ã€ŠTrial Marriage Husband: Need to Work Hardã€‹


 Chapter 1: The Flash Marriage Wife

    Chapter 1: The sh Marriage Wife

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    9pm, one alluring night.

    After drinking a little too much at her bachelorette party, Tangning¡¯s fiancee picked her up and brought her home to their apartment. Finallying to her senses, she forced open her eyes, holding back an excruciating headache. As her vision cleared she could make out the figure of a man and a woman kissing passionately under the dimly lit room.

    Like being struck by lightning, Tangning looked at the two in shock as they continued to kiss by her bedside. The anger inside her began to boil...

    "Yurou, stop messing around, Tangning only just fell asleep!" the man warned as he restrained the woman by her waist.

    "What? Are you afraid your fiancee will wake up?" Mo Yurou responded in an annoyed tone, "You are getting married tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you give yourself to me tonight?!"

    "Babe, you are such a troublemaker, let¡¯s go to the other room," the man smiled seductively.

    "No! I want to do it here! I want to do it right in front of her!" Mo Yurou swiftly unbuttoned the man¡¯s shirt as their lips once again locked.

    Tangning tried to hold back her tears, but could feel them slowly trickling down her face. Who would have thought, the man she was to marry the next day would be cheating right in front of her.

    "Behave, let¡¯s go to the bathroom. Isn¡¯t the bathtub your favorite ce?"

    "Fine then, you go in and fill up the bathtub first..." Mo Yurou nudged the man¡¯s chest towards the bathroom. As soon as the man left the room, she sauntered over to Tangning. Leaning over with a cold smile, she whispered, "Tangning, I¡¯m not going to let you and Yu Fan sign those papers tomorrow. I¡¯m pregnant, he¡¯s mine!"

    Tangning tightened her hands into a fist as she held back her emotions - careful not to let out a sound. It was not until she heard the moaning sounds of the coupleing from the bathroom did she feel her world had fallen apart.

    Three years ago, Tangning was once Beijing¡¯s top model. But, because of this man, she gave up everything, handing over her hard-earned position to Mo Yurou. As it turned out, everything she did merely went towards preparing someone else¡¯s wedding dress. No! This must be a dream, just a horrible nightmare, everything will be back to normal tomorrow!

    Tangning continued to lie to herself. Until halfway through the night, Mo Yurouined of feeling unwell as she led Han Yufan out of the hotel. With that, Han Yufan was to leave and not return...

    But, they were to get married tomorrow!

    The next day, as nned, Tangning drove to the Civil Affairs office with a bitter smile. As she stepped out of her car, she gave Han Yufan a call. The voice on the other side coldly answered, "Mo Yurou was injured on stage, I have to deal with this urgent matter first. Let¡¯s postpone the registration to another day."

    There is no ¡¯another day¡¯ , Tangning disappointedly told herself.

    Tangning turned around and put on her sunsses, ready to leave, but at that moment, her eyes were drawn to a tall figure heading her way. She couldn¡¯t help notice the fitted dark blue retro suit whichplimented the masculine body underneath and out of the front chest pocket, the corner of a wine red handkerchief could be seen peering out subtly. ncing down, Tangning could see a pair of perfectly straight legs leading to a pair of freshly polished brown leather shoes which glistened in the sun.

    This man...had such a strong presence, like that of a medieval king!

    Especially as he got closer, although he was wearing sunsses...his perfectly chiseled face and sexy lips were enough to drive any woman crazy.

    Tangning recognized this man, he was the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment - Mo Ting. Back when she was still famous, they had met once at a ball.

    Is he also getting married today?

    "President, Miss Chi has not arrived on time...she iste by 10 minutes!" the assistant behind him reported.

    "Ring the Chi family and tell them: if they can¡¯t even be on time to a wedding, then don¡¯t bothering at all," the man responded coldly.

    "But, the chairman said that you must get married today, no matter what. Even if you were to marry a transvestite he wouldn¡¯t care..." the assistant replied timidly.

    "Then, just randomly pick ady from the socialite families...I¡¯ll give you half an hour..." the man ordered. He seemed a bit unreasonable.

    Oh...so he is faced with a simr dilemma...even though it is slightly different.

    Mo Ting had so much power, he could simply choose any woman he wanted. And as one of the most eligible bachelors, love was not his priority, his priority was to deal with the pressures from his elders to get married.

    Suddenly, an idea came to Tangning¡¯s mind. Taking off her sunsses, she walked in front of the man and gently suggested, "President Mo, your bride hasn¡¯t arrived and my groom has run away...may I suggest we get married?"

    Mo Ting¡¯s assistant froze in disbelief, how is this woman so brave...?

    Tangning stood straight in confidence, she had gathered all her courage to do this.

    Mo Ting removed his sunsses, revealing a pair of dark ink-like eyes; his pupils glimmered like a diamond. After a short moment, he turned to his assistant and ordered, "Give me her details!"

    Of course, Mo Ting¡¯s assistant already knew who Tangning was. He quickly grabbed his cell phone, did a quick search for Tangning¡¯s name and offered the findings to his boss. Two minutester, the man¡¯s lips twitched ever so slightly as he responded with one word, "OK!"

    Tangning felt that meeting Mo Ting was the luckiest thing that could happen to her. He had no reason to use a woman, nor did he require love and best of all, he had no shortage of women to sleep with.

    Ultimately, she wanted Han Yufan to regret his decision!

    The couple¡¯s wedding procedures were processed quickly. In just half an hour, Tangning held the marriage certificate in her hands. From now on, she was a married woman.

    "President Mo, may I have a few words with you?"

    "Get in the car!" Mo Ting put his sunsses back on as he walked out of the registration hall.

    Tangning followed closely behind. After getting into the Rolls-Royce, she nervously looked at Mo Ting before requesting, "Thank you for marrying me. If you need anything from me in return, please tell me, I will do anything. However, I have two simple requests I hope you can promise to abide by."

    "Speak!" Mo Ting responded tiredly as he loosened his cor.

    "Firstly, unless you have no choice, do not reveal our rtionship. Secondly, do not interfere in my personal matters. Do not worry, since we are married, I will not get overly close to another man."

    After listening to Tangning¡¯s requests, Mo Ting gave a slight smirk. A dangerous aura swept through the car, "I promise you...but, after I give you some time to tidy up your past, I want us to have a trial marriage. After 6 months, I will publicly announce our marriage."

    "Thank you!" Tangning nodded.

    "Also...I don¡¯t believe a married couple should live separately! I¡¯ll give you three days to pack all your belongings and move to a ce of my choice. My assistant will be in touch with you."

    Tangning had no objections. Since they were now married, a request like this was reasonable. So she obediently nodded her head as she replied, "I agree!"

    "Good!"

    After the two made their verbal agreement, Tangning got out of Mo Ting¡¯s car and left. Mo Ting¡¯s assistant sat himself in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Mo Ting through the rearview mirror, "President, shall we return to the office? Or would you like to return to the mansion to tell the chairman the news?"

    "Follow Tangning and report her every move to me!" Mo Ting ordered before stepping out of the car.

    Suddenly asking him to marry her, something must have happened!

    As the president of an international entertainment agency, of course, he had heard of Tangning before. Once a famous model in the industry, three years ago she suddenly rejected an offer from the top entertainment agency, Star King, resulting in her being cklisted. Eventually, she announced she would be signing with Tianyi Entertainment and became a hot topic with the boss, Han Yufan.

 Chapter 2: Striking Back at the Cheating Couple

    Chapter 2: Striking Back at the Cheating Couple

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    And thus began the fall of a supermodel...

    But, from the looks of it, Tangning¡¯s story did not end there.

    ...

    In all honesty, Tangning had never realized she was so brave - she had actually married a stranger! But, what was done was done, she would never regret her decision.

    Tangning returned to her car. Just as she was about to start the engine and head home, she received a phone call from Han Yufan.

    "Tangning...where are you right now?"

    "In front of the Civil Affairs Office, about to go home," Tangning replied casually, hiding her emotions.

    "Yurou has a very important show...I need you to substitute her immediately. I¡¯ll tell the makeup artist to provide you with a mask - no one will be able to tell it is you," Han Yufan ordered with the tone of a superior. "Since Yurou is injured, you will have to suffer a little..."

    "Didn¡¯t you say Miss Mo got hurt on stage? In that case, the media should already know she is at the hospital..."

    "But, I have already asked someone to let it slip that she will still be attending even with her injuries. I told you to go, so go!"

    He was so shameless. In the past, Tangning had already done stupid things like this for Mo Yurou.

    As it seems, she was being used. However, she wasn¡¯t going to continue this way!

    Tangning stayed calm and nodded, "OK, let me know the time and address, I¡¯ll head over there now."

    "Tangning, we are about to get married. Help give Yurou a bit of a boost, her career is currently on the rise."

    "I¡¯ll give her a boost for sure..." Tangning responded with a hidden meaning.

    "I¡¯ll hang up then. Let¡¯s have dinnerter."

    Han Yufan had no idea the tables had turned, presumably now, he would be sitting by Mo Yurou¡¯s bedside, watching over his lover tenderly...Tangning hung up the phone before giving her manager a call. Her manager immediately responded in anger:

    "President Han wants you to step in for that B-Grade model? Is he joking? If you didn¡¯t decide to retreat from the spotlight, she would not even survive in the industry."

    "Long Jie, I¡¯ve already agreed..." Tangning replied calmly.

    "Do you really have to go?" Her manager was about to spew blood in disbelief. Tangning and Mo Yurou were both models signed under Tianyi Entertainment, but because of Tangning¡¯s decision to retreat, her manager was dragged down with her and ridiculed.

    Tangning knew her manager wanted to stick up for her injustice. Reassuringly she responded, "I won¡¯t be that stupid anymore, I will not let them use me!"

    After hearing those words from Tangning, her manager¡¯s face lit up, "So, are you saying you have a n?"

    "Long Jie, from now on I can only trust in you, can you help me do something?"

    "Speak." Her manager was loyal to her. After all, they shared the same objective.

    "Mo Yurou is so desperate to convince the media that she is attending the show even with her injuries because she doesn¡¯t want it to impact her eligibility for the ¡¯Top Ten Model Awards¡¯. Help me pay a visit to Tian He Hospital."

    "I see what you¡¯re getting at. Obtain evidence that she was still at the hospital during the show and reveal it to the public!" the manager smiled excitedly.

    "No, I have bigger news. She¡¯s pregnant! and the child is Han Yufan¡¯s. Also, help me prepare a statement stating that Han Yufan has used me multiple times to substitute Mo Yurou during her shows. As for which shows? I will need you to help me find evidence for that."

    The manager was surprised at first, but quickly understood why Tangning¡¯s attitude had changed. Such a shameless cheating couple! Not only did they cheat, but they also used Tangning - ordering her around like a puppet.

    "Don¡¯t worry Tangning, I will help you do all these things."

    Tangning did not respond. She felt unusually calm. She was going to treat them like they had treated her!

    After clearing her thoughts, Tangning quickly gathered her belongings and drove herself over to the venue for the show to meet up with Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant.

    He was a married man with a strong bulky physique and a cunning personality.

    He was reasonably polite to Tangning. Even though she was no longer famous, the Tang family was still not one to be looked down upon.

    "What took you so long? Quick..e and get your makeup done..."

    "What type of show is it today?" Tangning asked as she was hurried down the hallway.

    "Nothing special!" the assistant replied. In fact, it was actually a jewelry show for the famous French brand: hf...

    After this show, Mo Yurou would have the opportunity to sign on as hf¡¯s spokesperson. Originally, Mo Yurou would have lost her opportunity due to her injuries, but with Han Yufan¡¯s suggestion of using Tangning, Mo Yurou certainly had no objections.

    Actually, on her way to the show, Tangning had already done her research on today¡¯s show: The Crown¡¯s Star Jewelry Show.

    Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant had intentionally lied to her. Had she always been this easy to trick?

    "Thanks to Yurou¡¯s current status, you have your own makeup room. You will appear in the grand finale and this is the piece of jewelry you will be presenting today. Here is the schedule..." the assistant exined as he pointed to the jewelry on the stage. He then ordered the makeup artist to start applying Tangning¡¯s makeup.

    Did Han Yufan really think that by giving her a mask, people would not be able to tell it¡¯s her?

    Although what she had in mind was quite extreme, she was going to give the cheating couple a surprise of a lifetime.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting¡¯s assistant had been following Tangning¡¯s every move and overheard that she would be substituting Mo Yurou in the show. Immediately he reported everything to Mo Ting. As soon as Mo Ting found out, he ordered his assistant, "I am going to hf¡¯s jewelry show. Make arrangements immediately!"

    "Yes, president!"

    This wasn¡¯t a particrly special show, but he wanted to see Tangning in action.

    ...

    11am, ssical music resounded off the walls of the Hai Yi Centre, the show had begun.

    Inside the makeup room, Tangning¡¯s makeup wasplete and she was now standing in front of the mirror in anticipation. Wearing a white tight-fitting long dress, simple but ssy, adorning a beautiful golden mask giving off a mysterious aura, hair tied back away from her face with a single white rose - she was absolutely stunning...

    The assistant was speechless. Inside he was thinking: Even if Tangning was to stand still, she would surely attract the attention of everyone around her. Mo Yurou will get the contract for certain!

    "You will descend onto the stage via a chair that will be lowered from above. This bracelet here is the Crown¡¯s Star, let me put it on for you." The assistant unsped the bracelet and carefully put it on Tangning. However...Tangning was slimmer than Mo Yurou, resulting in the bracelet being too big. With a lift of her arm, the bracelet would slide around...

    This bracelet was designed by the founder of hf for his beloved daughter. In the middle of the golden bracelet was a crown encrusted with white diamond. On the two sides of the crown were two stars made from a pure and immacte white gemstone - just like two parents protecting their precious child.

    "There¡¯s no way for you to wear it...what should I do?"

    "Do you trust me?" Tangning suddenly asked Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant.

    "At this moment, I can only trust you," the assistant nodded. Without a solution, he could only trust the model. This was Yurou¡¯s opportunity at being a spokesperson, if he messed it up, President Han would definitely fire him.

    "In that case, leave it with me..." Tangning reassured.

    "Hurry, get ready...you will be going on stage soon!"

    Amongst all themotion, the assistant did not take notice of the look in Tangning¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 3: Suspected of Creating Hype

    Chapter 3: Suspected of Creating Hype

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning smiled as she gave a nod before lifting up her dress slightly and running towards the back of the stage. With her mask on, if you were to point out one distinguishing feature between Tangning and Mo Yurou, it would have to be Tangning¡¯s legs. Tangning¡¯s legs were once known as one of the most beautiful legs in the world.

    Just as everyone thought the show had reached it¡¯s climax, Tangning descended gracefully to the stage on a chair. All the spotlights immediately focused on her...

    ...but

    ...the Crown¡¯s Star was nowhere to be seen...

    What had happened?

    Everyone present ran around frantically looking for the Crown¡¯s Star, they even searched Tangning all over. Because of this, many people couldn¡¯t help but notice her lovely pale long legs...

    Legs so beautiful, they were unforgettable...

    Just as everyone was about to give up, a smile appeared from behind the mysterious golden mask. Tangning elegantly raised her arm, tilted her head backwards and lifted her left leg which was facing the audience - striking a beautiful dance pose. At that moment, out from under the white dress and down her smooth legs, the Crown¡¯s Star appeared around Tangning¡¯s ankle sparkling magnificently.

    Wow...

    Everyone froze in amazement at the scene in front of them. The sight of Tangning lying on the chair seamlessly moving from one pose to the next was unforgettable. Most impressive of all, every single pose Tangning pulled, the Crown¡¯s Star would be presented in a different light; showing off it¡¯s beauty over and over again...

    The audience rose to their feet and gave Tangning a standing ovation...

    Amongst the crowd, in a high but hidden position, Mo Ting¡¯s gaze was focused on Tangning. His new wife, once Beijing¡¯s top model, was here standing in on behalf of a B-Grade model.

    There was no denying it, no matter if it was 3 years ago or 3 yearster, she was still the same model - born for the runway...

    After Tangning¡¯s final pose, the show came to a satisfying end. hf¡¯s founder was extremely impressed with her performance. Of course, he wasn¡¯t aware the model on stage was Tangning; he still believed it was Mo Yurou.

    He appeared from behind the stage and approached Tangning. Like a gentleman, he offered his hand, helping Tangning off her chair and led her to the front of the runway as they bowed thankfully to the audience.

    "Thank you everyone, and of course, thank you Miss Mo for a spectacr performance, it was certainly impressive."

    Tangning stayed silent. She just simply responded with a bow. When suddenly, from the front of the runway came a high-pitched voice, "She isn¡¯t Mo Yurou, I¡¯ve seen Mo Yurou in real life and she does not have such long legs!"

    At that moment, everyone was stunned as they looked up and down Tangning¡¯s legs with doubt, "If you are indeed Mo Yurou, then remove your mask. If you are not, then Tianyi Entertainment are a bunch of liars!"

    Sounds of doubt multiplied and grew louder. Even the designers of hf were beginning to question whether the woman in front of them was Mo Yurou.

    "Miss Mo, please remove your mask..." The designers were curious. Was she really Mo Yurou? If she really wasn¡¯t then their coboration with Tianyi Entertainment would have toe to an end.

    Tangning hesitated, but she was already surrounded. With no other choice, she slowly removed her mask. At that moment, everyone held their breath. At the sight of her face, some recognized her immediately as the once famed model...

    "It¡¯s Tangning!"

    It was rumored that after Tangning was cklisted, her status hadpletely deteriorated. She was even worse off than unsigned models. Who would have thought she would stoop so low as to step in for someone else. Was she deliberately creating hype or was she forced due to her current situation?

    "Tangning, it¡¯s actually Tangning." The reporters quickly surrounded Tangning, giving her no room to escape.

    "Miss Tang, could you please exin the current situation? Mo Yurou was the one that was invited to appear in today¡¯s show, but howe it turned out to be you?"

    "From what we know, you were cklisted 3 years ago. Are you trying to take this opportunity to announce aeback?"

    "As a once-famous model, are you trying to take Mo Yurou¡¯s jobs? Are you taking advantage of her being injured and stealing her opportunity to be a spokesperson?"

    "It¡¯s obvious you are just trying to create hype. I knew it. Mo Yurou was already injured, how could she possibly attend the show. Famous supermodel my a**! More like famous superCHEAPmodel!"

    The reporter¡¯s questions got more and more intense, in fact, some were already spouting insults.

    "Outdated cheap model..."

    "Yurou should be the spokesperson, give it back to her!"

    Tangning was slowly forced to retreat as the reporters surrounded her. Some even pushed her. At this moment, hf added to the insults, "I am going to sue Tianyi Entertainment, what you are doing here is tantly lying! I asked for Mo Yurou, instead, you gave me a 3rd-rate model." The designer had no idea how famous Tangning was 3 years ago. All he knew was that he had not seen this model appear anywhere in recent years.

    "As for you, I¡¯ll see you in court! But, for now, get lost! You do not deserve to be standing on my runway!" he yelled.

    The sharp voice echoed through the building, even the reporters were surprised. No model would just stand there and let someone yell at them like that.

    "Why are you still here? Get lost!"

    Tangning already prepared herself for this moment, but still struggled to hold back the humiliation. It was at that moment, a deep, attractive voice resounded from the end of the stage, "Yes, someone should get lost indeed..."

    In surprise, the reporters turned to where the voice wasing from. There, standing at the end of the stage was Mo Ting. Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock... Isn¡¯t this the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment? Why is he here?

    Most importantly, why is he standing on the stage? It was a well-known fact that Mo Ting despised artists that yed mind games. Tangning is digging her own grave. This time even Hai Rui can¡¯t help but step out from behind the sidelines.

    Everyone held their breath, certain that Tangning was out of luck. But to their surprise, Mo Ting walked over to Tangning and stood by her side. With the intimidating tone of a king, he turned to the designer and continued, "...but, she is not the one that should get lost...it is you!"

    "I could make hf disappear from Beijing if I want to. Your manners appear to be on a different level to your jewelry."

    Tangning¡¯s heartbeat stopped for a moment. Who would have thought...her new husband, who she had only met for the third time, would stand up for her.

    All the reporters were stunned as they began to worry. Had they known earlier that Tangning had ties with Hai Rui, they wouldn¡¯t have been so rude.

    hf¡¯s designer was not impressed, but he knew he could not offend Hai Rui International. After a few moments of silence, he reluctantly apologized, "Sorry, President Mo. I didn¡¯t know of your rtionship with..."

    "You are wrong, I have no rtions with her. I¡¯m just simply...questioning your character!" Mo Ting denied his rtion to Tangning and began to walk away. But before he left, he turned around and announced to the reporters, "There is, however, one thing I cannot deny. She will definitely be a rising star in the modeling industry!"

 Chapter 4: The Hidden Marriage Relationship

    Chapter 4: The Hidden Marriage Rtionship

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The media were in a frenzy. What does Mo Ting mean by this? Does he have the intention to sign Tangning? Is this some kind of joke?

    Whatever the exnation, the reporters no longer dared totch on to Tangning. Instead, they shifted all me to Tianyi Entertainment.

    Like this, Tianyi Entertainment¡¯s troubles began and Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant had unintentionally been the one that started it. "If you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, what else can you do? Let¡¯s wait and see how President Han will punish you!"

    Tangning was unfazed, her expression was one of unexpected calmness. She changed her clothes and casually left the scene. Just as she stepped out of the side door, she spotted Mo Ting¡¯s sports car parked outside.

    "Get in."

    Tangning obediently boarded the car. She was exceptionally grateful for what Mo Ting had done, "Thank you for today."

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes slightly twitched as he let out a smirk, "Did you think I would allow someone to bully my newly wedded wife in front of everyone?"

    "Actually, I¡¯m not worthy of your help. I intentionally allowed everyone to figure out who I really was," Tangning exined apologetically.

    Mo Ting looked straight into the eyes of the person sitting across from him, "I know."

    "It¡¯s just that, if you couldn¡¯t have thought of a better way to scheme against someone, you should have asked me. Sacrificing yourself to get back at someone, is a bit of a stupid move, don¡¯t you think?"

    Tangning: "..."

    "Where should I drop you off?"

    "Your home. Aren¡¯t we a married couple now?" Tangning replied undoubtedly. Since she had already made the decision, she was not going to take it back, nor regret.

    "Are you sure? Not only are we married...but tonight is also our wedding night!"

    Tangning blushed, but nodded in certainty, "I¡¯ve already prepared myself and I am very thankful that you did not reveal our rtionship. However, from now on, I insist you remain neutral. I want to rely on myself to retrieve what is rightfully mine."

    Mo Ting did not insist. After all, it was rare to see a woman that did not use him as a stepping stone to benefit themselves. He decided to sit back and watch Tangning show off her skills.

    The couple set off. Not long after, Tangning received a phone call from her manager, Long Jie, "Tangning, I have already found evidence of Mo Yurou¡¯s pregnancy. What do you want me to do with it? Also, the scene you caused at the jewelry show today has gone viral. People are condemning you all over the inte. What do you n to do?"

    "Long Jie, are you willing to stay by my side?"

    "Why are you asking such nonsense?" Long Jie mumbled, "Did you expect me to continue following that cheating couple?"

    "Then release the statement I asked you to prepare earlier. But be warned, by doing this, you will be going up against Tianyi Entertainment!"

    "I¡¯m not afraid!" Long Jie eximed excitedly. "We should have done this sooner. I will go prepare the evidence now and release it before Han Yufan has the chance to respond."

    Tangning hung up and the car returned to its original peacefulness. Deep down, Tangning was actually quite nervous. What did Mo Ting think of her...

    "I..."

    "No need to exin. Your conversation just now, I heard it all. However, I have one question...have you always been this honest?" the car had stopped at a red light and Mo Ting took this opportunity to grab hold of Tangning¡¯s jaw, examining her with his eagle-like gaze.

    "I am only honest in front of you and I intend for it to stay this way..." - Tangning revealed her loyalty - "...because I am afraid you may misunderstand and think badly of me."

    Mo Ting was surprised for a moment, before he continued speaking, "If I were you, I would be even more extreme!"

    Mo Ting must have guessed by now what was going on between Tangning, Mo Yurou and Han Yufan. Because of his reaction, Tangning developed an appreciation for her new husband. She vowed to herself, no matter what was to happen she was going to remember this day and the promises she made to Mo Ting forever.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Han Yufan was in disbelief as he received news of Tangning¡¯s exposure on stage. Not only that, at that moment, he also received a phone call from hf, notifying him of their intention to take Tianyi Entertainment to court for breaching their contract. In an instant, Tianyi Entertainment had gotten themselves into a heap of trouble while rumors were spreading all over the inte like wildfire.

    Mo Yurou was focused on the recording of Tangning¡¯s performance on stage as she pulled Han Yufan towards her, "Look, Tangning wanted to be recognized. She knew the biggest difference between her and I are our legs. She did it on purpose!"

    "Yurou, Tangning isn¡¯t like that. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time she¡¯s substituted for you," deep down Han Yufan still trusted Tangning.

    "So what you¡¯re saying is that you trust Tangning more? Don¡¯t be stupid Yufan! Now this incident has happened, someone has to take the me. Do you really want to lose this contract? Do you want to tell everyone that you were the one that asked Tangning to substitute me? If that¡¯s the case, then we are doomed!"

    "What are you suggesting?"

    "Since you and Tangning are getting married soon, she will no longer be a part of the industry. For the sake of Tianyi Entertainment, you need to make an announcement. You need to tell everyone that you were unaware of this entire incident and everything was just Tangning¡¯s attempt at creating hype; that¡¯s why she went behind our backs and pretended to be me." Mo Yurou waspletely throwing the me onto Tangning.

    "I guess, under these circumstances, that is all we can do" Han Yufan nodded in agreement. However, just as he was trying to contact the head of PR, he received a call from his assistant.

    "Quick, President Han, check the entertainment news headlines! Tangning¡¯s manager has just revealed some big news!"

    Han Yufan quickly jumped online to search the headlines. To his disbelief, Tangning¡¯s manager was already a step ahead of them. She revealed that Han Yufan had forced Tangning to substitute Mo Yurou multiple times in the past withparison pictures of the two models as proof. She alsoined that smallpanies tend to bully people and revealed that Tangning had been bullied for many years.

    In anger, Han Yufan quickly contacted Tangning¡¯s manager.

    "Long Jie, are you crazy?"

    On the other side of the phone, Long Jie¡¯sughter resounded. Calmly she responded, "I¡¯ve wanted to leave this lousypany of yours for a long time."

    "Yufan, this is definitely Tangning¡¯s doing. Quick, let¡¯s cover it up by posting news of her creating hype!"

    Without hesitation, Han Yufan immediately contacted his connections in the media and got Long Jie¡¯s news taken down. He quickly reced it with the news he had prepared earlier of Tangning¡¯s attempts at creating hype.

    In an instant, ¡®Tangning¡¯ and ¡®Tianyi Entertainment¡¯ became the most searched terms online with mixed responses.

    No one was aware of the rtionship between Tangning and Mo Ting. So,pared to Tangning, no one was brave enough to offend Han Yufan.

    Tangning definitely received the shorter end of the stick, attracting an unbelievable amount of insults online.

    Just as everyone thought the tables had turned, the term ¡®Tangning substitute¡¯ suddenly jumped to the top of search rankings. Search results all led to the news Long Jie had released earlier ¨C revealing that Tangning was the real victim...

    Of course, Long Jie¡¯s story had got out first and theizens had already made their decision. On top of everything, the fact that Tangning had substituted Mo Yurou so many times without causing any trouble and was continually being used became the hot topic online. The onlinemunity all agreed Tangning was indeed the victim.

    In disbelief, Han Yufan picked up his phone and contacted his PR, ordering them to use more money to take down Tangning¡¯s news.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting was on the phone with the main news sources, "If the news of Tangning disappears from search rankings, then be prepared for yourpanies to close down."

 Chapter 5: Wedding Night

    Chapter 5: Wedding Night

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The media couldn¡¯t offend Hai Rui, even though they didn¡¯t understand why Hai Rui was helping Tangning.

    Even Long Jie didn¡¯t understand why their n had run so smoothly. She had originally expected it to take a few days, "Tangning, tell me, are you being supported by anotherpany?"

    "No," Tangning replied as she nced at the man beside her. "However, there is indeed a person that has been assisting me behind the scenes. But, I can¡¯t reveal who it is yet."

    "Hahaha...that¡¯s ok. We will talk about itter. Just the thought of Han Yufan¡¯s distraught face is enough to satisfy me!" Long Jie assumed Tangning had help from her family.

    She had no idea that Tangning had, in fact, suddenly be the wife of the King of Entertainment: Mo Ting.

    "Are you trying to use this opportunity to leave Tianyi?" Mo Ting asked as he elegantly sliced the steak in front of him.

    "No, I would be letting them off too easy if I was to leave so simply. I am going to tear them down from their perch," Tangning exined. "Plus, I have already decided to return to the modeling industry. Unfortunately, my poprity isn¡¯t as great as before; which is why Tianyi maye of use."

    "You are like this right now because you are angry. What if one day you no longer hate..."

    "What I have decided on, I will not regret, let alone turn back," Tangning told Mo Ting in certainty. When in love, she could love with all her heart. When in hate, she could tear the other person apart with her bare hands.

    On top of everything, quite a decent amount of time had passed since news of Tangning¡¯s exposure on stage had gotten out, yet, Han Yufan hadn¡¯t even made a single phone call to check on her. Instead, he had released news that could easily ruin Tangning. There was no way she was going to let Han Yufan hurt her again.

    Mo Ting remained silent, but he was already intrigued by Tangning.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t stupid, in fact, she was very smart. She knew she couldn¡¯t hide anything from Mo Ting, so she quickly revealed everything in front of him. Whether good or bad, there was no holding back - all that existed was trust.

    "I¡¯ve asked my assistant to prepare a room in this hotel. Tonight, we will be staying here. My home is no fun..."

    Tangning¡¯s ears flushed red as she nodded: "Up to you..."

    Meanwhile, Han Yufan was all over the ce, trying toe to a truce with the media and his business partners. Coupled with the news of Mo Yurou¡¯s pregnancy, the thought of Tangning didn¡¯t even cross his mind nor did he care where she was right now.

    After a romantic dinner, Tangning followed closely behind Mo Ting as he led her to the presidential suite. Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t just any normal presidential suite, it was actually a wedding suite.

    Under such rushed conditions, Mo Ting somehow managed to prepare so much for her - she couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by his consideration. If it was someone else, there was no way they would have done the same.

    Mo Ting could sense the nervousnessing from Tangning. He removed his suit jacket as he turned to her and said, "I¡¯ll have a shower first so you can have some time to make a decision. If you are still unsure...we can dy our wedding night indefinitely."

    Tangning was thankful for his thoughtfulness as she watched him head into the bathroom. But...they were already married, what right did she have to make Mo Ting amodate for her childish indecisiveness?

    Thinking this, Tangning threw open the door and headed into the bathroom. Mo Ting looked at her in surprise as she reached out and embraced him in a tight hug, "I do not regret!"

    "Are you sure? Once I¡¯ve made you mine, you will no longer have the chance to change your mind," Mo Ting restrained himself. His deep sexy voice was enough to strike a chord in anyone¡¯s heart putting them into a daze.

    "I am certain."

    Hearing her response, Mo Ting let himself go. With one hand, he grabbed Tangning by the waist and pressed his lips against hers. With his other hand, he undid her dress, which was now soaking wet.

    Tangning¡¯s mind was buzzing. She had never experienced a kiss like this before, one so magical she was losing control.

    Standing under the shower, Tangning looked up at Mo Ting. Completely mesmerized, she examined his handsome looks. She noticed the diamond-like mole on his earlobe and his eyes that were looking at her passionately - wanting to swallow her whole.

    However, even when the time came to take things further, he did not rush. Instead, he wrapped her in a towel and carried her in his arms out to the rose petal covered bed. Afterwards, his tall body came down on her, he was already wearing protection. However, just as he was about to enter her, he felt an obstruction...

    Tangning cried out in pain.

    Mo Ting pulled back quickly as he wrapped her in the nket.

    He originally thought, since Tangning was in the entertainment industry and she had already been in a rtionship with Han Yufan, this couldn¡¯t have possibly been her first time, but...the feeling just now, he was sure, she had never engaged in this type of activity before...

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Tangning noticed Mo Ting had stopped and couldn¡¯t help but lift her head up to question him. Her face was blushing attractively.

    "Let¡¯s do it next time." Mo Ting was surprised, at the same time he felt bad for having misunderstood Tangning.

    "Are you not satisfied with me?"

    "If I had continued going...you would have been hurt." Mo Ting put on his robe and returned to the bed, trying to control his desires. He didn¡¯t want Tangning¡¯s first time to be a bad experience, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me you had no experience?"

    "How was I to bring up something like this?" Tangning responded as she huddled up against Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder. "I knew you would have found out yourself."

    "Anyway, what was that just now? Did we...do it?"

    "Regardless of whether we did it or not, you are now Mrs. Mo. You can¡¯t escape..." After he spoke, Mo Ting stood up, lifted Tangning up and headed for the bathroom, "Let me see if you are hurt."

    Looking at the worried expression on his face, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but let out augh, "You are nothing like how the outside world portrays you."

    "How did you think I would be like?" Mo Ting ced Tangning gently into the bathtub and turned on the water.

    "A ruler withplete control over the life and death of his entertainers. A person with no human sense."

    "To other people, I am indeed like that!" Mo Ting expressed sincerely. "But you are different...since you are my wife and are so trusting of me...I will show you my true self."

    "However, Tangning, I must warn you"

    "To me, a lie is a lie. If you betray my trust, I will never forgive you."

    Tangning sat upfortably, her nose almost touching Mo Ting¡¯s, "What a coincidence, I am the same."

    That night, their physical rtionship had technically only reached halfway. But, their hearts had been drawn closer together.

    The next morning, Tangning awoke to the blinding light of the sun shining through the window. To her surprise, the spot beside her was already empty.

    Tangning thought Mo Ting had already left, but...he was actually waiting for her patiently in the living room whilst flipping through some documents.

    "I¡¯ve prepared some new clothes in the bathroom for you. We will leave after you freshen up."

    Tangning nodded obediently as she turned towards the bathroom. At that moment, her phone suddenly rang...it was Han Yufan.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting awkwardly as he charmingly lifted one eyebrow and asked, "Do you want me to pick it up?"

 Chapter 6: Returning to the Position of Top Model

    Chapter 6: Returning to the Position of Top Model

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Of course not, the timing isn¡¯t right!

    Mo Ting knew what she was thinking, so he grabbed the phone and handed it to her. Tangning did not step aside to take the phone call, instead, she confidently pressed the answer button, right in front of Mo Ting.

    "Tangning, where are you right now?"

    "I was afraid the reporters would find me, so I found a ce to hide," Tangning replied calmly.

    "So, you¡¯re saying you aren¡¯t aware of the incident with Long Jie?" Han Yufan asked in a patient tone.

    "What¡¯s wrong with Long Jie? The ce I have hidden in is quite remote, so I haven¡¯t been able to keep up with what¡¯s happening on the outside, what happened?" Tangning tried her best to sound curious.

    "Thanks to your manager, Tianyi is now in a mess. Return to the office first, I¡¯m going to arrange for you to hold a press conference. Tangning, I am depending on you to clear Tianyi¡¯s name."

    Press conference? More like another opportunity for him to throw the me on Tangning...

    Did he really think she was still that naive?

    Tangning hung up the phone in disgust, when suddenly Mo Ting began to speak, "I¡¯ve already saved my number in your phone. Anytime you need me, give me a call and let me know what you want to do."

    "Thank you, Mo Ting..."

    "You shouldn¡¯t be calling me that..." Mo Ting unfolded his legs and pulled Tangning to his side, "Call me something else...or I won¡¯t let you go."

    Tangning blushed as she whispered shyly, "h...hubby..." A rare smile appeared on Mo Ting¡¯s face.

    "Come on, I¡¯ll drop you off at work. Remember what you promised...don¡¯t get too close to another man."

    Tangning knew exactly what Mo Ting was referring to. She responded with a reassuring smile and a hopeful look in her eyes for Mo Ting to trust her. Mo Ting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Between the two of them, there was nothing more to say.

    ...

    In just 40 minutes, Mo Ting had sessfully driven Tangning to a location close to Tianyi Entertainment. As the King of Entertainment, he knew all the deepest, darkest secrets of the industry. Hence, he was curious as to how Tangning intended on turning the tables to retrieve her position as top model.

    Tangning knew what she was getting herself into. It was clear that this was a game where she had to keep her cards hidden, whilst her enemies had alreadyid their cards on the table. If she couldn¡¯t change the oue even after swapping out her entire hand, then she would have to admit defeat.

    After stepping out of Mo Ting¡¯s car, she essed the building through a secret walkway. As soon as the staff spotted Tangning, the room was filled with mixed reactions of disgust, hate and mockery; as if they were sure Long Jie¡¯s revtions were all under Tangning¡¯s directions.

    Tangning pretended not to notice. She walked over to Han Yufan¡¯s room and pushed open the door as her gaze met the back of Han Yufan¡¯s head.

    "You¡¯re back..." Han Yufan turned around holding back his anger.

    "Tell me, what happened?"

    "Tangning, are you certain you don¡¯t know about the incident with Long Jie?" Han Yufan threw the newspaper reports in front of Tangning. He questioned her angrily, "If she didn¡¯t receive orders from you, how would she be brave enough to do this?"

    "Yufan, we are about to get married, why would I do something like this? Wouldn¡¯t that be pushing you away?" Tangning choked on her words as she looked at him innocently.

    "Then, how do you exin why you ced the Crown¡¯s Star on your ankle at the show? You knew very well, that the biggest difference between you and Yurou are your legs..."

    Tangning looked at Han Yufan as he interrogated her. She thought back on the multiple times that Han Yufan had protected Mo Yurou in the same way. She once thought it was all because he was trying to protect his own growing career, so she was willing to endure being wronged and allowed him to stick up for another person. But from the looks of it now, the only person he wanted to protect all along had solely been Mo Yurou.

    "At the time, I had no way of wearing the Crown¡¯s Star on anywhere but my ankles. Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant was also present, you can ask him."

    "I asked him already and he said you had made the decision yourself..." Han Yufan pressed on.

    "Yufan, I am your fiancee, yet you choose to believe an outsider?" Tangning faked a look of disappointment as she continued to observe Han Yufan¡¯s reactions, "Yesterday...we were supposed to be signing our wedding papers."

    "It¡¯s toote to say anything now, the damage is done. hf has already notified the court of their intention to sue Tianyi for breaching the contract and thanks to your manager, the public¡¯s negative reactions towards Tianyi are now getting worse and worse. You need to take responsibility for this." Han Yufan looked down at Tangning condescendingly. He gave off the aura of an almighty god passing judgment.

    "You will be my wife soon, I don¡¯t want my wife to hurt my career. That¡¯s why...Tangning, for the sake of Tianyi, you have the responsibility to step out and exin to the public the entire mess was created by your manager for hype and has nothing to do with Tianyi..."

    "Admitting that my manager was responsible is just like admitting I was responsible! Weren¡¯t you the one that called me to hastily substitute Mo Yurou?" Tangning cried, "Yufan, is it because I am to marry you, that I should be sacrificed?"

    "I don¡¯t care. Being recognized was your fault." As soon as those words left his lips, Han Yufan must have felt he had gone too far. He quickly calmed down and reached out his arms to give Tangning a hug, however, she retaliated by pushing him away. "Tangning, I was just getting a bit impatient. Just this once...after we are married, I promise to treat you well..."

    Of course, Tangning held back her tears and nodded, "I am doing this, not because I admit to creating this mess, it is because I want to protect your career. But, there will be no next time!"

    "Yes...I promise, there will be no next time!"

    In actual fact, Han Yufan knew Tangning would fall for it again next time. Especially after they were married, ording to Tangning¡¯s character, she would be easily controlled by him.

    "The press conference will be this afternoon at 3pm. We will have a meeting in a minute to go over your script."

    "OK!"

    Tangning stopped crying and forced herself to look into Han Yufan¡¯s eyes like always. But, as soon as she left the room, her eyes swept over with a cold gaze.

    She couldn¡¯t immediately forget the jerk, but, she was going to stick by her decisions.

    There was no way she was going to take on the me for Han Yufan¡¯s wrongdoings again.

    After thinking carefully, she returned to her own room and phoned her manager, "Long Jie, Han Yufan is trying to use me as a shield."

    "Ha ha! Tangning, tell me what you want me to do." Her manager was full of fighting spirit.

    "3pm. I will announce I created the mess and apologize. Afterwards...I want you to anonymously release photos of Han Yufan and Mo Yurou being affectionate in the hospital..."

    "Ha ha, sure! I¡¯ve even thought up of a great headline ¡¯Exposed! Tianyi¡¯s boss has multiple affairs: The Biggest Cheating Scum!¡¯"

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help but respond with augh, before she began to apologize, "Sorry, Long Jie, for dragging you into all this."

    "Tangning, as long as you have made the decision to start afresh, I will help you return to being the top model. In fact, not only that, I will help you be...an international supermodel!"

 Chapter 7: Han Yufan, You are Ruthless!

    Chapter 7: Han Yufan, You are Ruthless!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    International supermodel? She had never thought that far. She simply wanted to focus on the present...

    ...to make Han Yufan and Mo Yurou face their consequences.

    12pm. Just before the meeting at Tianyi. Han Yufan, who hadn¡¯t had lunch with Tangning for a long time, suddenly decided to take her out to the fancy restaurant downstairs. He even booked a table and organized a candlelit lunch. Looking at the roses paired with the candles, Tangning had no reaction. She sat down as Han Yufan pulled out her chair.

    "I have ordered your favorite sirloin steak..."

    Tangning was surprised for a moment, she was speechless. It turned out, even after 5 years of being together, Han Yufan still did not know what she liked.

    "What is it? You don¡¯t like it?"

    Just as Tangning was about to respond, the chef appeared beside them holding a tray. He turned to Tangning, "Miss Tang, today, we have your favorite fillet steak. I would like to represent the Frederick¡¯s Restaurant in congratting you on your wedding..."

    Upon hearing this, Han Yufan¡¯s expression changed, but he was too embarrassed to say anything. He just quietly reced Tangning¡¯s te, "Your tastes have changed."

    "Thank you, but we aren¡¯t married yet," Tangning exined to the chef whilst ignoring Han Yufan. "You sure are attentive, I only mentioned it once and you remembered."

    The chef politely left and Tangning turned back towards Han Yufan.

    "Next time I will definitely remember what my wife likes to eat!" Han Yufan reminded himself.

    "Hurry, let¡¯s eat. We still need to go back and discuss the script," Tangning sneered on the inside but kept herposure. At this moment...she received an SMS titled ¡¯0819¡¯. When she opened it up, she realized it was a message from Mo Ting.

    0819, was yesterday, the date of their wedding.

    "The steak is from me. What the chef meant was...congrattions on OUR wedding."

    Tangning let out augh and sent a response from under the table, "How did you know where I would be?"

    "I have a way of finding out what I want to know," Mo Ting answered her calmly.

    Tangning held onto her phone as she nced around the restaurant. However, Mo Ting was nowhere in sight. Although she didn¡¯t know how he managed to organize something so thoughtful, she could sense he was nearby...

    ...he had a presence like a king that no one could ignore or deny.

    "Tangning, what are you looking at?" Han Yufan asked as he waved his hands in front of her eyes. His gaze was full of questions.

    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing..." Tangning shook her head and calmly changed the topic, "Yufan, when will we go back to register our marriage?"

    "After all this has settled. You do realize the uing Top Ten Model Awards would be Mo Yurou¡¯s opportunity to advance in her career. Tangning, she is lucky to have you...otherwise, Yurou would have been ruined this time." Han Yufan poured Tangning some red wine and raised his ss against hers.

    "I will help you get back what you deserve," Tangning smiled softly, her dimples made her appear even more beautiful.

    However, Han Yufan, at present, didn¡¯t notice her at all. His heart was already bewitched by years of bedside seduction from Mo Yurou. So, he had no idea Tangning¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.

    "Tangning, you have suffered..."

    Tangning knew, for all that she was about to do, today¡¯s lunch was just a little reward. However, this reward was all a ploy to mask his true intentions.

    "Also, after the press conference, get in contact with your manager. In order to deal with her, it looks like we have to use a legal approach."

    "OK," Tangning smiled sweetly.

    However, there was no way she was going to let him touch Long Jie.

    2pm. Inside Tianyi¡¯s main hall, reporters from all forms of media were gathered. They were all interested in what Tangning had to say.

    Everyone had questions for Tangning, ranging from why she suddenly retreated from the public eye to why she signed on with Tianyi to what really happened with her substituting Mo Yurou. Ever since she retreated, she had kept a low-profile. It was hard to find anything bad about her.

    Today, was the perfect opportunity for them...

    3pm. Dressed in in clothes, Tangning appeared with bodyguards by her side. She slowly walked onto the stage and turned around to face the crowd. The reporters fought to be the first to question her.

    "Tangning, your name is number one in search rankings and it continues to stay up there. Did you pay for that position?"

    "Tangning, you and Mo Yurou are both models of Tianyi, but, in recent years, only she has been in the limelight. Have you been frozen by thepany, so you were envious of her fame?"

    "Tangning, did you create this mess for hype?"

    Facing the chaotic scene, thepany¡¯s staff quickly stepped out to hold back the reporters, putting everything back in control. Finally, Tangning was allowed to speak.

    "First of all, I want to apologize to everyone for giving thepany a damaged reputation and causing everyone to question Miss Mo Yurou¡¯s integrity."

    "At the hf Crown¡¯s Star Show, I made the decision myself, unknown to mypany and Mo Yurou, to appear on stage. Everything that has happened has nothing to do with mypany, Tianyi nor Miss Mo Yurou."

    "I was...indeed trying to create hype! But, my manager has nothing to do with it, she was merely being used by me. I have decided to take on all the responsibility. Thank you for your patience, Thank you."

    After Tangning spoke, the hall was in an uproar...

    The reporters weren¡¯t at ease...they had never seen a celebrity admit to her wrongdoings so easily and in such a straightforward manner. Other people would have tried to avoid the situation, but she had taken on all the me, iming it had nothing to do with her manager,pany or Mo Yurou.

    Tangning thought with that, everything was over. But, unexpectedly, Han Yufan had prepared something else. In order to confirm that she was an attention seeker, he allowed the artists¡¯ director to approach Tangning and face the media, "This was not the first time she has done something like this. But...thepany and I will give her onest chance. Tangning, I hope you can learn from your mistakes and not step over the line again."

    Not the first time...the purpose of those words were to obviously push back Long Jie¡¯s ims. Now it seemed, every time she had substituted Mo Yurou in the past, was to create hype for herself.

    Han Yufan, you are ruthless!

    Tangning remained silent as she gave an apologetic bow to the media. Then, with the protection of thepany¡¯s staff, she was escorted out of the main hall...

    In an instant, theizens were filled with hate. Since Tangning had admitted everything outright, the public only saw what was on the surface and were filled with anger. Even the staff at Hai Rui treated the matter like aughing stock.

    Coming out of a meeting, Mo Ting overheard his staffs¡¯ discussions. He turned to look at his assistant who quickly revealed what had happened at the press conference today. "President, did you want to do something to assist Miss Tang?"

    "Not just yet, I want to see how she will deal with it herself," Mo Ting replied gently. He had already mentioned before that he was curious how Tangning would react. Because he had helped her thest two times, he wanted to see how she would resolve this issue herself.

    As Mo Ting¡¯s wife, was she really going to let something like this discourage her?

 Chapter 8: Pictures and a Video

    Chapter 8: Pictures and a Video

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Regardless of everything else, the fact that Tangning stepped out and admitted to creating the mess, wiped Tianyi¡¯s reputationpletely clean. Discussions with hf were sessful as they epted Han Yufan¡¯s apology and the position of spokesperson was handed over to Mo Yurou, as originally intended, since she was also a victim. After this incident, her poprity was expected to skyrocket.

    Tianyi Entertainment and Mo Yurou recovered from the incidentpletely unscathed, but Tangning waspletely destroyed.

    In an instant, ¡¯Queen of Hype¡¯, ¡¯Scheming Model¡¯, ¡¯Green Tea Bxxxx* Tangning¡¯ and other simr terms started appearing on search rankings and all the search results led to discussions filled with offensivenguage.

    Tangning sat in her room watching the news. She tried her best to remain calm because she knew, all that she was enduring now would soon be turned on it¡¯s head...

    ...Han Yufan and Mo Yurou was going to suffer ten times more than what she was experiencing now!

    However, at present, in the eyes of the public, her image hadpletely crumbled. Even the cleaner couldn¡¯t help giving her attitude, "Miss Tang, could you please move your precious legs? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to clean here?"

    "It¡¯s not like you have a show to attend, yet you stille in every day. My back hurts from having to clean up after you."

    Tangning¡¯s expression turned cold. Even though she had fallen to a low point in her career, it didn¡¯t mean she was going to allow just anyone to bully her. She picked up her phone and rang Han Yufan making sure to put the call on loudspeaker so the cleaner could hear their conversation, "Yufan, is my position in thispany so low that I deserve to be spoken down to, even by the cleaner?"

    "Get her name and tell HR to dismiss her," Han Yufan replied without hesitation.

    Tangning hung up the phone and looked up at the cleaner with a cold gaze, "Just because I¡¯m easy-going, doesn¡¯t mean you can talk to me casually. Just because I¡¯m not a model, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m no longer a member of the Tang Family. If I wanted to, I could make a simple cleaner like you unemployed forever, without lifting a finger..."

    The cleaner¡¯s face turned pale as she broke out in a cold sweat. She never knew Tangning could be so intimidating. She quickly bowed apologetically, "Sorry...Miss Tang, I won¡¯t ever do it again."

    "Even if you are above others, you should treat others equally. Not to mention the fact that you are below others." Tangning didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the staff, but she had to teach them a lesson. After speaking, she stood up; she received an SMS from Han Yufan to go to his office.

    "Tangning, your image right now has fallen to the depths of the abyss so...I have arranged for you to take part in some activities. Hopefully, you can redeem yourself in front of the public. Isn¡¯t Mo Yurou hurt? Why don¡¯t you go pay her a visit and take care of her to show you¡¯re sorry...maybe you can get some sympathy votes."

    Tangning examined Han Yufan¡¯s face and questioned why she had never noticed how disgraceful he looked.

    Mo Yurou was obviously using this opportunity to humiliate her. Yet, Han Yufan had actually suggested Tangning go take care of her.

    "You just need to put on a show in front the cameras for a few minutes as the footage gets broadcasted live..."

    Han Yufan originally thought Tangning would refuse. Mo Yurou had used her child as leverage against Han Yufan in order to make him ask Tangning for such an unreasonable request. But, she unexpectedly nodded in agreement.

    "OK."

    "You¡¯re willing to do it?"

    "Ever since Mo Yurou got hurt, I haven¡¯t had the chance to visit her. This is the perfect chance," Tangning replied in a poised manner.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll find some people to escort you out of here...there are a whole heap of reporters outside."

    Tangning remained calm and collected even though she was aware Mo Yurou¡¯s n was to torment her. She knew...the more high and mighty Mo Yurou felt now...the harder she would fall.

    The person tough at the end...

    ...was still to be determined.

    Not long after, Tangning boarded the car of Han Yufan¡¯s assistant and headed towards Tianhe hospital. On the way, she messaged Mo Ting, "Hubby, do not be worried by any news you see about me, I have a n. Also, I want to return home tonight, can you send someone to pick me up from Tianhe hospital? I don¡¯t know where our new home is..."

    In the middle of a meeting, Mo Ting received Tangning¡¯s message. For the first time ever, he paused what he was doing, causing all thepany¡¯s higher-ups to look at each other in surprise. What kind of god-like person has such influence?

    Mo Ting ignored the reactions of those around him, all he could focus on was Tangning¡¯s pitiful tone. He quickly replied to her message, "Good girl, I will pick you upter."

    After receiving Mo Ting¡¯s message, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but imagine Mo Ting¡¯s expression as he called her a ¡¯good girl¡¯. A sweet smile appeared on her face and her eyes curved like two crescent moons. At this moment, Han Yufan¡¯s assistant looked at Tangning from his rearview mirror, You can still smile now, but wait till you find out what¡¯sing to you .

    Tangning knew the whole world was currently hostile towards her, but she forced herself to not care about what others thought. After contacting Mo Ting, she sent a message to her manager.

    "Long Jie, Han Yufan has arranged for me to go take care of Mo Yurou at the hospital. I am almost there, are you ready?"

    "Anyone perceptive enough would be able to tell, that mistress is using this as an opportunity to humiliate you. Does she think she will be able to do that? I have been ready a long time ago, I¡¯m sure the public will be entertained...I have pictures and a video."

    "You can release the pictures...keep the video forter. I want to give Han Yufan and Mo Yurou some time to argue."

    "I understand. We should wait for the right time. When they are at their worst, I will release the video and seal the deal!" Long Jie was abnormally excited, "I want Mo Yurou to fall when she is at her highest point. Tangning, even though there are so many people insulting you, I noticed there are still the small minority that are sticking up for you. I guess there is some good that hase from all this..."

    "Long Jie, please be careful."

    After her messages with her manager, Tangning immediately deleted her entire conversation as the corner of her lips curved slightly upwards.

    ...

    Inside one of the private hospital rooms, Mo Yurou was sitting weakly in bed. Just the thought of being able to humiliate Tangning in a moment made her eyes twinkle.

    Never in her wildest dreams had she thought Tangning would be so stupid as to take on all the me. Not only did she increase Mo Yurou¡¯s worth, she also helped her secure the spokesperson deal with hf.

    "Yurou, Tangning is almost here. When she arrives the cameras will turn on and you will be broadcasted live for 3 minutes. In a moment I am going to ask the doctor toe in to change your bandages. At the same time, I¡¯m going to make Tangning wash your feet..."

    "This day has finally arrived..." Mo Yurou eximed - she had been overshadowed by Tangning for so long. From this point on, she vowed to only keep climbing higher and higher. She was going to step all over Tangning, take Han Yufan from her and be the firstdy of Tianyi.

    "From now on, things will only get better for you. Plus, the Annual Top Ten Model Awards are about to make their selection, I¡¯m sure you will be selected. At that time...you will be one step closer to bing a top model."

    Mo Yurou slowly exposed traces of a smile, this was better than anything she had ever dreamed of. With everything going her way, her arrogance began to grow...

    Trantor¡¯s Notes:

    *Green Tea Bxxxx (ÂÌ²èæ») = Inte ng used to describe ambitious women who pretend to be innocent.

 Chapter 9: I Definitely Wont Apologize to You

    Chapter 9: I Definitely Won¡¯t Apologize to You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The hospital gave off it¡¯s usual unpleasant smell. Tangning entered the hospital, escorted by Han Yufan¡¯s assistant, she was all alone without a single assistant of her own to support her.

    After finding Mo Yurou¡¯s room, Tangning could see Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant guarding the door. This was the man that imed she made all the decisions on her own on the day of the show.

    He had thrown all the me on her.

    "You¡¯re here," he said as he looked her up and down snobbishly; he was deliberately trying to make things difficult for Tangning, "Just wait here, Yurou is still resting."

    Tangning lifted up her handbag with her two hands and looked Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant straight in the eyes. With a slow and gentle voice, she asked, "Do you know my surname?"

    "Nonsense! Who doesn¡¯t know your surname is Tang?"

    "Since you know my surname is Tang, then you should be aware of my family background. How dare a little assistant like you act arrogantly in front of me."

    "I..."

    "Is that Tangning? Pleasee in." Mo Yurou heard Tangning¡¯s voice outside and felt disappointed at her assistant¡¯s stupidity. If he wanted to go against Tangning, this was not the right way. After all, she still had the Tang family behind her (even though they no longer paid as much attention to her as they once did when she was still famous).

    Tangning held her head high and walked into the room ignoring the angry assistant. Seeing Mo Yurou sitting on the bed acting pitiful with one injured leg, she smiled, "Yurou, are you ok?"

    Tangning knew Mo Yurou had intentionally hurt her own leg in order to prevent Han Yufan from getting married - this woman is so ruthless.

    "I heard from President Han that we are to film a 3-minute live broadcast, is that right? Tangning, we are like sisters, I¡¯m more than willing to help you with this favor so you can redeem yourself in front of the public."

    Tangning hesitated for a moment. She couldn¡¯t believe how shameless Mo Yurou was - she was almost on the same level as Han Yufan. The truth behind the substitution incident was known between the three of them, yet Mo Yurou acted like nothing had happened.

    Tangning looked a little upset as she said in an angry tone, "I only came to visit you..."

    "You really don¡¯t need to be polite..."

    "That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve already prepared a scene for you. In a moment, the doctor wille in to change Yurou¡¯s bandages. At that time, in order to highlight your sincerity, we have arranged for you to wash Yurou¡¯s feet. That way the public will see how sorry you are."

    "That¡¯s enough..." Tangning angrily interrupted the two, "Mo Yurou, the substitution incident, both you and I know the truth. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you should stop?"

    "Tangning, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand..."

    "Must you really flip what¡¯s right and wrong around?" Tangning¡¯s voice held a sense of being wronged, "If it was not for Yufan, I would not tolerate you so many times. Have I not helped you enough?"

    "Tangning, it¡¯s enough that you won¡¯t apologize, must you also bad-mouth other people? You¡¯ve already admitted to creating everything for hype." Mo Yurou was a master of acting, she didn¡¯t slip on her words and maintained her innocence.

    "I definitely won¡¯t apologize to you!" Tangning unexpectedly said in a serious tone. At this time, Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant recorded her words and immediately posted the video online, with the headline: [Attention seeking Green Tea Bxxxx being insincere, secretly deres: ¡¯I definitely won¡¯t apologize to you!¡¯]

    In an instant, a thousand waves were once again stirred up...ready to crash down onto Tangning.

    Reporters flocked to the scene, but no one intercepted Tangning, leaving Mo Yurou all alone crying pitifully in front of the camera. "Originally I thought, since we were both models, I wasn¡¯t going to pursue this incident, but Tangning has gone too far. Not only did she refuse to apologize, she also threw words of abuse."

    That¡¯s how the war between the two began: two models that didn¡¯t know how to control themselves in front of the public, put on a tearful drama drawing the attention of passersby to stop and crowd around.

    Tianyi quickly responded by releasing a statement, apologizing to the public and stating their intention to seriously deal with Tangning, giving off the idea that they were going to dismiss her.

    At the same time, Tangning¡¯s: ¡¯I definitely won¡¯t apologize to you¡¯ became a viral phrase online. Just as everyone was insulting Tangning...a famous online personality released an album of photos. The album was titled: [It¡¯s not that Tangning won¡¯t apologize, it¡¯s that she shouldn¡¯t apologize!]

    The album was filled with photos of Mo Yurou and Han Yufan embracing each other. In the photos, Mo Yurou and Han Yufan were both in the hospital. Han Yufan was on top of Mo Yurou while she was still wearing her hospital gown...

    All theizens¡¯ eyes lit up in shock as a famous website also responded by demanding in a post: [Reveal the truth behind the Tangning substitution incident.]

    The post included all the fine details of the incident, using the fact that Mo Yurou and Han Yufan were cheating to set the tone. It provided a clear analysis of how Tangning was forced topromise, then led to being suppressed and finally pushed into reacting angrily...

    For the sake of love, she was forced to take all the me. At the same time, her fiancee¡¯s mistress was making advances and humiliating her.

    Like this, the scandal was uncovered. Han Yufan and Mo Yurou¡¯s intimate photos spread everywhere and theizens finally discovered, apart from the substitute incident, there wasn¡¯t a single piece of bad news about Tangning floating around. Even searching as far back as three years, all they could find were pictures of her modeling on stage - as beautiful as ever.

    This woman, who gave up her career for love, never tried to exin herself even once. Even after the recent incident, she immediately stood out and took on full responsibility.

    Dear god, everyone has misunderstood Tangning!

    Mo Yurou really knows how to act. Who would have thought Tianyi would suppress such a poor woman.

    The tables had once again turned...

    Countless people online started to feel guilty for having previously judged Tangning, their feelings for her quickly turned from dark to light. While all this was happening, Mo Yurou was in the middle of an interview, "I no longer know how to evaluate her shamelessness..."

    The reporter was consumed in the moment when her workmate suddenly pulled out his phone to show her something.

    After seeing the photos, the reporter held up the phone and questioned Mo Yurou, "Miss Mo, Are these photos real?"

    "What is this?" Mo Yurou¡¯s face turned pale.

    "These are intimate photos of you and the CEO of Tianyi, Han Yufan. Do you want me to go into more detail about what you are doing in the photos exactly?"

    Mo Yurou froze...just a moment ago she was still crying in front of the camera acting all pitiful. Now, she had suddenly turned into a mistress that had seduced someone else¡¯s boyfriend. In their eyes, she was no different from the new models that were selling themselves to move up in the industry.

    Most importantly, she couldn¡¯t find any words to stick up for herself.

    The reporters felt embarrassed for her.

    "So, these photos are real, I suppose. On one side you were crying, while on the other, you were stealing someone else¡¯s boyfriend," the female reporter¡¯s questions suddenly got tougher.

    "N...No..."

    "The photos are obvious, don¡¯t tell me you still want to deny it."

    "No, it¡¯s all fake...this is all part of Tangning¡¯s ns." Mo Yurou suddenly became helpless in front of the camera, "Don¡¯t film anymore, get out, I don¡¯t want to be interviewed anymore, go!"

    The female reporter let out a cold "hmph", she despised Mo Yurou. "Miss Mo, even though we are all used to being in the entertainment industry, I still have to tell you this: God will punish those that have bad intentions - there is justice in this word. Just by Tangning¡¯s actions of stepping out and putting all the me on herself, from now on, I will no longer write anything bad about her."

    Mo Yurou was trembling in fear. As soon as the reporters left, she made a phone call to Han Yufan.

    "Yufan, have you seen the photos? What should we do?"

    "It¡¯s just photos, what are you panicking about? Thepany is currently working on a solution..." Han Yufan responded calmly. However...inside, he wasn¡¯t as calm as he appeared. By exposing everything, not only would it effect Mo Yurou¡¯s future as well as Tianyi¡¯s, but it could also cause him to lose Tangning forever.

    After all, he had suppressed her and cheated on her.

    "Tangning must be behind all this"

    "If you didn¡¯t pick on her, do you think all this would happen?" After he spoke, Han Yufan hung up the phone angrily. Then, after finding Tangning¡¯s phone number, he gave her a call. "It¡¯s obviously ringing, Tangning pick up the phone."

    In reality, Tangning was holding her phone in her hand. She was imagining how anxious Han Yufan must be feeling right now, so she decided not to pick up.

    After running out of Mo Yurou¡¯s room, Tangning found a ce to hide quietly, while she waited for Mo Ting to send someone to pick her up. To her surprise, Mo Ting had decided toe in person.

    "Tangning, get in."

    After hearing his deep voice, all the uneasiness in her heart cleared. The phone continued to ring, but she threw it into the back seat of Mo Ting¡¯s car.

    "You¡¯re not picking up?" Mo Ting asked revealing one side of his handsome face.

    "You already know the answer" Tangning smirked. Her aim was to make Han Yufan look for her all night and experience how it felt to suffer.

 Chapter 10: Determined to be Reborn

    Chapter 10: Determined to be Reborn

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting stopped talking and focused his gaze in front of him. Meanwhile, Tangning¡¯s gaze was focused on the ck mole on Mo Ting¡¯s earlobe. It was like he was born with an earring, giving him a slightly evil and dangerous aura.

    "The way you¡¯re looking at me...are you inviting me to kiss you? hug you? or..."

    Tangning held in her nervousness. She reached out her hand and grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm trying to avoid his passionate gaze. "Before we go to our new home, could you apany me somewhere first?"

    "After we go, can we finish off what we didn¡¯t finishst night? huh?"

    Mo Ting was questioning her casually, but Tangning couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness because deep down she knew she may not be able to gather the same amount of courage she had the previous night. Mo Ting did not pressure her, nor did he continue to speak. He just allowed her to continue holding onto his arm as he let out a sneaky smile.

    The two of them didn¡¯t end up heading straight home as per Tangning¡¯s request. Instead they ended up at a famous cherry blossom forest. This was a ce Tangning had frequently met Han Yufan, for their dates. However, today, she was going to remove himpletely from her heart. So, in the end, she finally picked up her phone, "I am at the cherry blossom forest, where we always met on our dates. If you still want to see me, then meet me there...see you there."

    "OK, I wille right away." Han Yufan agreed immediately. Even though he was having an affair with Mo Yurou, he never intended on giving up on Tangning. Where was he going to find another woman that was so easy to trick? Plus, all along she had been loyal to him, she had a good family background and she had a good temper.

    Tangning hung up and looked over at Mo Ting who was sitting opposite her. With an honest but choked up voice she promised, "This is thest time I will speak to him on the phone regarding our personal feelings. From now on....never again."

    Mo Ting lifted his eyebrows. Without a word, he patted the seat beside him, gesturing for Tangning to sit beside him; giving off a sense of possession.

    Tangning obediently sat beside him. The two of them looked out the window of the restaurant at the scene below. Not long after, an anxious figure appeared beneath the cherry blossom tree.

    Han Yufan had arrived!

    So many times in the past had she stood in the same spot Han Yufan was currently standing in, naively waiting all day. 5 out of 10 times she would be stood up. Thinking about it now, the sincerity she had shown was so easily stepped all over, so...

    ...being stood up, being yed around with, being betrayed...she wanted Han Yufan to experience it all.

    "Will this really relieve your hatred?" Mo Ting asked with one arm over Tangning¡¯s shoulder as he looked at the figure below them.

    "Of course not, but I want him to experience everything I went through, no matter big or small!"

    Mo Ting reached out his long fingers and grabbed hold of Tangning¡¯s chin. Looking into her eyes, he saw a delicate woman, yet, when she was faced with emotional pain, she could deal with things so cleanly; she ended things quickly like she said she would without an ounce of pretense.

    "When ordering, I ordered some foie gras. The waiter said it hade directly from France, I thought it would be quite good."

    Mo Ting released her from his grasp and let out a surprised smile, "How did you know I like it?"

    "It¡¯s not hard to find out my husbands preferences." Tangning gestured for the waiter to start serving their dishes, "Let¡¯s eat while we chat."

    Mo Ting looked at her pink and soft, rose-like thin lips. His gaze revealed a trace of danger, "But...I don¡¯t want to chat, I just want to...kiss you!"

    Who said he was the entertainment industry¡¯s poison? Obviously...the woman in front of him also carried traces of poison, that was unknowingly addictive.

    Downstairs, Han Yufan was still standing in the same spot. While, upstairs in the restaurant, Tangning and Mo Ting were enjoying their meal. Tangning didn¡¯t like speaking to Mo Ting about her work and he understood. After helping Tangning twice, he saw her handle things smoothly this time on her own. This little woman sure isn¡¯t weak.

    However...even though she wasn¡¯t weak, she was still Mo Ting¡¯s wife. As long as she was his wife, he would make sure she would be doing the bullying and not the other way around.

    In a sh, one hour had passed. Downstairs, Han Yufan continued to wait even though he was getting impatient. During this time, he continuously tried to call Tangning, but, Tangning had already turned off all notifications. Unknown to him, at this moment, in the eyes of Tangning and Mo Ting, he was like a gatekeeper standing guard under the tree.

    Finally, the two finished their meal. Mo Ting took a glimpse downstairs and asked, "Do you want to continue watching?"

    "No, I want you to help me move houses."

    Mo Ting nodded and quickly paid the bill, then escorted Tangning out through the side door. Not long after, the couple arrived at Tangning¡¯s home. However, as Mo Ting was about to enter, Tangning requested for him to wait outside for 5 minutes. 5 minutester, as he entered the house, all traces of Tangning and Han Yufan¡¯s rtionship were gone. Tangning didn¡¯t have to remove much, as Han Yufan never stayed over anyway.

    "Mo Ting, wait a moment, I am going to pack a few things."

    Mo Ting examined Tangning¡¯s house. He found a huge photo in the living room; it was a photo of Tangning receiving her trophy for the number one model. If she had never retreated from the industry...she would have already gone international.

    5 minutester, Tangning reappeared from her bedroom holding a teddy bear in her arms, "This is all of my possessions."

    "You don¡¯t want anything else?"

    "No, let¡¯s leave the memories behind." Tangning shook her head in certainty. Suddenly, Mo Ting pulled her over to him and pressed down onto her with his cold lips.

    At first, Tangning was surprised, but not long after, she closed her eyes and returned his kiss. It was not until Mo Ting¡¯s hands uncontrobly reached...under her skirt, did the two suddenly stop. "Let¡¯s leave the rest for when we get home. But for now, has my kiss made your memories better?"

    Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting. She could feel his calm breaths. From now on, she wasn¡¯t going to let anyone hurt her again. She was going to keep what belonged to her, tightly in the palm of her hands.

    Back at the cherry blossom tree, Han Yufan had been waiting for four hours. He originally intended to keep waiting, but then...he received a phone call from Mo Yurou, "Yufan, where are you? I am at your home, I can¡¯t find you, my stomach is in pain...Yufan, why haven¡¯t the photos been removed yet? I¡¯m afraid I will be destroyed like this."

    Han Yufan woke up in an instant and quickly rushed home. Seeing Mo Yurou standing pitifully on one foot outside his door, he couldn¡¯t help but run up to her. "I won¡¯t let you be destroyed and I won¡¯t let Tianyi be destroyed."

    "Yufan, I only have you. Don¡¯t leave me and the baby."

    Han Yufanforted Mo Yurou, patting her gently on her back. That night he forced his staff to release a statement that there were others there at the time. The truth was that Mo Yurou lost her footing because of her injured right leg and identally fell into the arms of Han Yufan with both of themnding on the bed.

    It¡¯s not like how it appeared in the photos, they weren¡¯t kissing on the bed.

    Most importantly, at a time like this, Han Yufan still wanted to sacrifice Tangning by hinting someone was behind all of this and telling the public not to be fooled.

 Chapter 11: Cure Hatred

    Chapter 11: Cure Hatred

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Han Yufan¡¯s PR news was posted up, he paid out a few influential social ounts to help them clean their reputation. In the next three days he used every method he could to clean up Mo Yurou¡¯s professionalism and image - again, his intention was to continue throwing the me on Tangning. After all, gossip like this usually onlysted a few days before the public became bored. Once new news gets released, this little scandal would just disappear into the depths of everyone¡¯s memories. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Mo Yurou would be able to return to work.

    Their n was to help Mo Yurou win the Top Ten Model Awards and then announce she would be going overseas to study. At that time, she could sneakily give birth to their child. The only reason Han Yufan was willing to ept the child was because Mo Yurou was his first love and she had stayed by his side patiently for many years. On top of everything, Mo Yurou currently had a promising future, so he wasn¡¯t going to give up on this money tree.

    Tangning¡¯s manager had an expression of irony as she looked at the PR news Han Yufan had released. She sneaked over to Tangning¡¯s home and let herself in since she had the keys, but to her surprise, Tangning wasn¡¯t home.

    So, out of uncertainty, she decided to give Tangning a call, "Tangning, why aren¡¯t you home?"

    Tangning was in the middle of filling up a bathtub for Mo Ting. She let out a chuckle, "I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you...I moved houses."

    "Where did you move to? Is it safe? Does Han Yufan know?"

    Tangning turned around and looked at Mo Ting who had just entered the bathroom. Just as she was about to exin, she was interrupted by Mo Ting, who didn¡¯t realize she was on the phone, "Stuff like this, you should have left it to the maid..."

    On the other side of the line, Long Jie listened attentively. She heard the voice of a man and immediately asked in a high pitch voice, "Tangning, who are you with? In order to upset Han Yufan, have you used extreme measures? I knew it, who would give a helping hand to a retreated model during this time of chaos. You...you¡¯re really frustrating me, is someone supporting you?"

    "Where are you? I¡¯lle get you...you don¡¯t need to stoop so low..."

    "Where are you? I want to see you right now, or else I¡¯ll die!"

    Tangning didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked over at Mo Ting as she covered the mouthpiece on her phone and asked for his opinion, "My manager seems to have a misunderstanding regarding my moving houses. So...I need to pop out for a little to exin to her."

    "Do you trust her?" In actual fact, Mo Ting had already investigated Long Jie in private. She was passionate and professional - even though she was often simple-minded and far from being a top manager - but she was loyal to Tangning and was a helpful person to have around.

    "Uh huh."

    "Then let me immediately go pick her up."

    Tangning thought about it carefully. She understood what Mo Ting meant and trusted his judgment. She was no longer the Tangning from the past that would allow others to y games right before her eyes. So, she told Long Jie she would be sending someone over to pick her up from her old house.

    Long Jie sighed, giving off a sense of disappointment.

    Tangning smiled as she hung up. She put down the phone and turned to Mo Ting, "I¡¯ve filled the bath, are you going to bathe yourself now?"

    Mo Ting raised an eyebrow as he re-buttoned his shirt, covering up his attractive corbone, "We have a guest, the man of the house must be present...most importantly, I want to bathe...with you."

    Tangning blushed, but...nodded shyly.

    ...

    Long Jie was extremely frustrated, she felt it wasn¡¯t worth it for Tangning to give up so much for Han Yufan. She especially couldn¡¯t believe that Tangning had willingly thrown herself at a man when there was obviously no true love in the entertainment industry. Most people in the industry just wanted one night of fun ¨C the next day they would pretend they don¡¯t know each other. How can she be so silly to take part in something like this?

    Long Jie was fuming as she walked back and forth cursing under her breath until Lu Che arrived at the house and saw Long Jie, "If you want to see Miss Tang,e with me."

    Long Jie was familiar with Mo Ting, however...she didn¡¯t recognize Lu Che at all. So, she wasn¡¯t very friendly towards him. She lifted her leg and gave him a kick, "If anything happens to my precious Tangning, I will paralyze both you and your boss."

    Lu Che held his tidy hairstyle in ce, the sudden kick made it hard for him to keep his image as his face screwed up in pain, "Let¡¯s not talk about who¡¯s going to paralyze who,e with me first."

    Long Jie gave a "hmmph", raised her head and red at Lu Che as she boarded the car with him. Throughout the entire journey, Long Jie tried to test Lu Che by threatening him with all different methods, even mentioning Tangning¡¯s family background. All that was missing was a knife to his neck. Finally, as the car pulled up into the estate, Long Jie finally grew silent in shock.

    Hyatt Regency, this was one of thendmarks of the city of Beijing.

    This estate only housed 30 households. Each household was rich and powerful. Just simply searching up the background of any random house in this area would make the average person speechless.

    "He...he....who the hell is your boss?" Long Jie felt weak at her knees.

    "You will find out once you go inside," Lu Che replied in an annoyed tone. He too had a bit of a temper.

    Long Jie¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of her chest in fear as the fire inside her subsided - whoever was inside was definitely not someone she would dare mess with. Not long after, the car swerved in through a metal gate that surrounded a beautiful vi with a fountain out front. Long Jie was escorted out of the car and into a Spanish pce-style living room.

    Tangning was sitting on the sofa wearingfortable white home clothes, she didn¡¯t have any makeup on, but she was just as beautiful as ever.

    "Tangning, what is all this? Did you find yourself a rich old man?" Long Jie asked in a hushed whisper as she approached Tangning, "Did you sacrifice yourself for the sake of Han Yufan?"

    "Long Jie, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. But...you can¡¯t be upset." Tangning pulled Long Jie onto the sofa next to her.

    "Speak...did you find a new boyfriend?"

    "No..." Tangning shook her head, holding back a smile.

    "That¡¯s good..."

    "I¡¯m married."

    Long Jie: "..."

    After a couple of minutes, she suddenly burst out, "What did you say? You¡¯re married? Who did you marry? Why would you y games with your happiness?"

    While Long Jie was questioning Tangning, Mo Ting had just finished dealing with some business issues and appeared out of the study room upstairs. To Long Jie¡¯s surprise, he walked over to just behind the sofa, leaned over affectionately and whispered gently into Tangning¡¯s ear. Tangning turned to face Mo Ting and nodded obediently, "I know, I won¡¯t take longer than half an hour."

    Mo Ting was pleased with her response. He observed Long Jie for a moment and headed back upstairs. Everything that happened in this short moment was enough to make Long Jie freeze in disbelief.

    "Tangning, quick, pinch me. I want to know if I¡¯m dreaming."

    "Why?" Tangning tugged at her to bring her back to her senses,

    "So, the person you married is the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo...Ting?"

    "Uh huh."

    "For real?" Long Jie asked again to confirm.

    "You¡¯re not seeing things, it¡¯s him, my new husband," Tangning nodded seriously.

    After hearing her answer, Long Jie went from extreme sadness to extreme happiness. "No wonder your article stayed at the top of search rankings and Han Yufan had no way of removing it no matter how much money he spent. Tangning, this is such a great surprise!"

    "You¡¯ve made the right decision! If you¡¯re going to get married, it definitely can¡¯t be with trash like Han Yufan. I just never thought you would actually marry the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment. Hai Rui is on a whole new level than Tianyi! So refreshing...thispletely cures my hatred. If Han Yufan was to find out, how satisfying would that be?"

 Chapter 12: Securing a Spokesperson Deal

    Chapter 12: Securing a Spokesperson Deal

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "But, I do not have ns to announce my rtionship with Mo Ting as of yet," Tangning exined calmly. She gave off a confident and dazzling aura, "With the help of Mo Ting, I know my career would advance in leaps and bounds, but, other people would only acknowledge me as Mo Ting¡¯s wife and not Tangning the model. 3 years ago, I managed to be the top model in Beijing, now, 3 yearster, I am confident I can do it again with my own ability. I will retrieve what originally belongs to me."

    "Long Jie, if you are still willing to help me, then we are going into this together. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t pressure you. I will help you cancel your contract with Tianyi and help you find a job at a betterpany."

    "What nonsense are you speaking? Of course I want to stay by your side. I want to be the top manager of an international supermodel," Long Jie replied confidently, "But, are you nning to stay at Tianyi Entertainment?"

    "What do you think?" Tangning gave Long Jie a look, letting her figure the answer herself, "Han Yufan has used me so many times. No matter what...I will pay him back for it."

    After hearing what Tangning had to say, Long Jie burst outughing as she leaned on Tangning; her shoulders shaking fromughter, "Tangning, I realized all these years I have known you has been a waste, I never knew you could be so sneaky. So what¡¯s the next move, what should we do? Release the video?"

    "No...let¡¯s secure a spokesperson deal. To be precise, let¡¯s take what originally belonged to me right out of Mo Yurou¡¯s hands. Afterwards, Mo Yurou¡¯s fans will definitelyin. The video should be released at that time!"

    "Long Jie, you will need to work hard for a little longer. Help me edit the clips from the Crown¡¯s Star show and post it online."

    "OK, no worries! Leave it with me!" After hearing the n, Long Jie¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded her head. Most importantly, she had discovered Tangning was different - she used to be weak and fragile, but, who would have thought, when triggered, she would be this powerful.

    After their conversation, Tangning asked Lu Che to escort Long Jie home, before she got up from the sofa and headed back into the beautifully scented bedroom. Mo Ting had just changed into a robe and was sitting on the sofa enjoying a ss of red wine. His chin tilted up giving him a more defined jawline like a perfectly carved sculpture; making one¡¯s heart flutter.

    Tangning was nervous but still walked over to sit beside Mo Ting. Mo Ting continued sipping from his ss, when suddenly...he reached over and grabbed onto her shoulder as he ced his lips against hers. He still had the wine in his mouth as he shared the aromatic vor with Tangning.

    Tangning was caught off guard as her face flushed red. Mo Tingughed gently as he kissed her on the tip of her nose, "If you can¡¯t drink you will be at a disadvantage when invited to events, you need to train..."

    Tangning pushed her body against Mo Ting¡¯s smooth chest, "In that case, President Mo, what do you propose?¡¯

    "Drink a small ss every day, what do you say?"

    "Using the same method as just then?" Tangning raised her eyebrows with a slightly provocative look.

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but let out a gentleugh as he nodded, "Did you like it?"

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded.

    "Let¡¯s do that then." After he spoke, Mo Ting once again raised the ss to his lips. Using the same method, he once again leaned over, but this time....after they had finished drinking the wine, they did not separate. They continued to kiss passionately as they treated the sofa beneath them like a bed.

    As Mo Ting¡¯s intermittent kisses slowly made it¡¯s way to other parts of her body, Tangning could feel her body shaking, she could no longer think straight. Never had she experienced such an electrifying feeling making her whole body weak like sand. In the heat of the moment, all she could see was Mo Ting¡¯s handsome nose bridge and his soft lips, but, she could feel his strong arms, and...

    "Mo...Ting...let¡¯s go to the bed, I don¡¯t want to do it...on the sofa."

    Hearing her plea, Mo Ting suddenly stopped. Looking down at her long slender legs, so beautiful like the tail of a mermaid, he held in his desires as he wrapped Tangning in a bathrobe. He lifted her up and took her into the bathroom, cing her gently into the bathtub.

    "What is it?"

    Mo Ting wrapped a towel around his body and kneeled before Tangning. He lifted her chin and spoke, "I want your heart first. When I am the only person in your heart, I will make youpletely mine." After he finished speaking, Mo Ting stood up, but, Tangning reached out her hand to grab hold of his towel.

    "I do not dislike...us...doing this. Do you still not trust me?"

    Mo Ting patted Tangning gently on the head, calming himself down at the same time, "I really want you...you don¡¯t know how attractive you are, but, I want all of you; body and heart...I want to wait for you to be certain."

    Tangning nodded, holding onto Mo Ting¡¯s left hand, "It¡¯s been a long time since someone has treated me with respect."

    Mo Ting understood what she meant. Even though he wanted to crush Han Yufan into pieces...Mo Ting had faith, Tangning would be able to depend on her own abilities to get what she wants.

    ...

    The next morning, the scandal between Tianyi¡¯s two models had already been reced by the new headlines of the day. While at the same time, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou¡¯s rumors had been covered up by Tianyi¡¯s PR - the hype of entertainment news had always dissipated as quickly as it appeared. However...due to Tangning¡¯s responsible attitude of standing out and taking on all me, she had gained herself a huge number of new fans. These fans were now searching online for Tangning¡¯s old appearances and photos...

    No one noticed, Tangning at this moment, was slowly making aeback.

    Especially during the Crown¡¯s Star Show, Tangning¡¯s performance had definitely surpassed all the current hottest models. Her new fans felt it was unfair for Tangning to go to waste, so they all started sharing her videos online, while contacting hf. After seeing the videos of Tangning, hf was amazed by Tangning¡¯s beauty. In particr, after seeing Tangning¡¯s multitude of photos and poses, the designer that had got angry at Tangning on the day of the show suddenly realized how well Tangning matched his jewelry....it was like they were made for each other.

    hf¡¯s designer pondered for a little bit. His judgment was previously affected by Tianyi¡¯s lies, but now that he had time to calm down and think about it, Tangning¡¯s elegance and professionalism was definitely better suited to the theme of the Crown¡¯s Star.

    Also, because of Tangning¡¯s attitude towards admitting wrong, hf had developed a sense of trust towards her.

    So, the higher-ups of hf quickly gathered together for a meeting to discuss swapping the spokesperson. In the end...they came to a consensus. A phone call was made to the office of the president of Tianyi Entertainment.

    "Mr Eugene, Yurou is almost recovered from her injuries. The release of your new product definitely won¡¯t be dyed..."

    "No, I¡¯m not calling about that. Mr Han Yufan, we would like to swap spokesperson. We would like to swap Mo Yurou for Tangning!" he said in perfect English.

    After hearing the request, Han Yufan didn¡¯t know how to react, "No, Mr Eugene, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s right"

    "We haven¡¯t officially signed the contract yet. If you are not willing to swap for Tangning, we¡¯d rather cancel this coboration and look for anotherpany to work with."

    "We have other models, ones that are more famous than Mo Yurou...."

    "We only want Tangning."

    Mr Eugene was set on his decision, leaving Han Yufan with no choice but to agree. However, this deal was originally Mo Yurou¡¯s means of securing the Top Ten Model Awards, who would have thought Tangning would end up benefiting instead. With this change, Mo Yurou was definitely going to throw a tantrum.

    The news quickly spread to Long Jie: hf had made a call to Han Yufan¡¯s office requesting to swap spokesperson. So, when she spoke to Tangning on the phone, she was exceptionally excited, "Tangning, Tangning, you got the deal!"

    "Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, Mo Yurou isn¡¯t going to let this happen so easily." Tangning didn¡¯t let her guard down, even though she had the situation in the palm of her hands.

 Chapter 13: I am on Your Side

    Chapter 13: I am on Your Side

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    News of hf¡¯s request to swap spokesperson quickly spread throughout the industry...

    Mo Ting also heard the news during his downtime. To him, if hispany received the hf spokeperson deal, even the lowest ranked model wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid. But, to Tangning, it meant she had sessfully retrieved what belonged to her from Mo Yurou. So, he immediately made a phone call to Tangning, "You did well."

    Tangning gave a gentleugh and then gratefully replied, "To be praised by you makes me happier than anything else."

    "I will wait for you...to get back to the number one spot."

    This time, Tangning simply responded with two words: "I will!" It was time to return to Tianyi to face Mo Yurou¡¯s ugly attitude.

    At the time the word was being spread, Mo Yurou was still sleeping sweetly in Han Yufan¡¯s home. Last night, she had run directly from the hospital to Han Yufan¡¯s home and used guilt to hold on to him for the entire night ¨C not letting him make any phone calls to Tangning. Anything she had in her grasp, others...shouldn¡¯t dream of taking ¨C especially Tangning, who always seemed to be against her.

    Her assistant was impatient and flustered as he reached the house. He opened the news for Mo Yurou to see and her first reaction was one of disbelief, "hf¡¯s spokesperson was already set, there¡¯s no way they could change it."

    "Yurou, this is real. President Han received a phone call from hf this afternoon. They personally told him they wanted to swap the spokesperson to Tangning, or else, they would rather work with anotherpany." Her assistant pointed to the news in front of them with an urgent and angry expression, "What exactly did Tangning do? If she wanted to secure a deal, why did it have to be your deal?"

    "Let¡¯s go back to the office. This incident, I want Yufan to give me an exnation in person." Mo Yurou knew that if she was to discuss the matter with Han Yufan over the phone or at home, he would somehow sweet talk his way out of it. So, she decided to return to the office and face the issue head-on, this way he would be forced to deal with it professionally.

    Meanwhile, Han Yufan was already bruised and battered. hf were so determined to directly swap Mo Yurou for Tangning, but he knew this was going to hurt Mo Yurou greatly. However, did he have the right to say no? In the end, he wasn¡¯t going to go against money.

    Just as Han Yufan was thinking of a way tofort Mo Yurou; Mo Yurou, with the aid of her assistant, entered the room in a wheelchair. She arrived just before Tangning with a difference of a few hundred meters.

    "Yufan, what is all this? How could the spokesperson deal, that belonged to me, get taken by Tangning?"

    Han Yufan gestured for his assistant to leave the room. As soon as the room was left with just the two of them, Han Yufan approached Mo Yurou and embraced her in a hug, "Yurou, this was beyond my control. I¡¯ll help you secure an even better deal."

    "You know as well as I do that Mr. Eugene from hf is the brother of Miss Erin, who is one of the judges at the Top Ten Model Awards. This deal was really important to me and most importantly, how could you hand it over to Tangning?" Mo Yurou angrily pushed Han Yufan away, her voice was shaky. "She already stole you from me, wasn¡¯t that enough? Why does she have to fight over everything with me? I don¡¯t care...if I lose this deal, then I don¡¯t want this child. I won¡¯t stay at Tianyi either."

    "Don¡¯t speak out of anger," Han Yufan tried to control her temper, "How could you give up on our child so easily? You know that I¡¯m on your side, however, this time, hf was determined..."

    "Tangning¡¯s already given up so many times in the past, what¡¯s another time? She¡¯s about to get married to you, why does she need the deal anyway?"

    After hearing Mo Yurou¡¯s reasoning, Han Yufan felt it made sense. ording to Tangning¡¯s personality, she has given up her chance at a lot of things in the past, one more time isn¡¯t going to matter to her. He was certain she would agree, so heforted Mo Yurou, "I will speak to her about it. Don¡¯t be angry, OK?"

    Mo Yurou bawled her eyes out as she fell into Han Yufan¡¯s arms. At this time, there was a knock on the door; Tangning and Long Jie had returned to the office.

    Mo Yurou immediately held back her tears and distanced herself from Han Yufan, looking at him like she was being treated unfairly. Until Tangning pushed open the door and entered the room.

    "Tangning, where did you gost night? Did you know I looked for you all night?" Han Yufan asked one question after another.

    Tangning nced at him and then at Mo Yurou.

    "It¡¯s all a misunderstanding between Yurou and I. I¡¯ve already released a statement to clear it all up. Don¡¯t make a fuss over it, will you?"

    Tangning looked away without a word. She knew very well what Han Yufan meant by ¡¯looking for her all night¡¯. He had obviously been searching so hard he ended up searching in bed with Mo Yurou. Otherwise, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t have noticed she no longer lived in her original home.

    "Too bad, the issue with Miss Mo and I isn¡¯t a misunderstanding..." Tangning spoke calmly, "I helped her so many times, yet she turned around and bit me. In both your eyes, am I that easy to bully?"

    "Tangning, Yurou was worried there were reporters around, so that was the only thing she could do!"

    "Really?" Tangning questioned suspiciously.

    "Regardless, this incident is over, let¡¯s not dwell on it. As for the hf spokesperson deal, how about you return it to Yurou. This deal is very important to her. You¡¯ve already retreated and won¡¯t be doing any shows, so...you have no use being spokesperson," Han Yufan said straightforwardly with the tone of a superior, forcing Tangning to hand over the deal back to Mo Yurou.

    "Exactly, Tangning, you haven¡¯t done a show for so many years, you¡¯re not even familiar with the stage anymore..." Mo Yurou added, "On top of everything, the deal was originally mine anyway. hf must have thought, since I was injured I wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in time, that¡¯s why they chose you. You don¡¯t want to be a substitute, do you?"

    "These words,ing from Miss Mo, sound a bit ironic," Tangning responded coldly forcing Han Yufan to snap back, "Tangning, you weren¡¯t like this before. If you still love me, you wouldn¡¯t take on this deal. For the sake of thepany¡¯s future, we need Yurou to win the award so we can elevate ourpany¡¯s standing in the industry."

    Han Yufan¡¯s words obviously carried a threatening tone. He had gone so far as to use love as a reason.

    Listening up to this point, Mo Yurou wasughing on the inside. She knew Tangning would do anything for Han Yufan, let alone give up a deal.

    "Yufan, quick, give hf a call. Let them know Tangning is too busy nning her wedding and can¡¯t take on any new jobs..."

    Han Yufan nodded reaching for the phone. But, just as he grabbed hold of it, Tangning stopped him, "The deal...I have already epted it."

    "Tangning!" Han Yufan eximed in shock, Tangning had never gone against any of his decisions before.

    "Don¡¯t forget, I am also a model of Tianyi Entertainment. Actually, I¡¯ve already spoken to hf¡¯s founder, Mr. Eugene, and he is looking forward to working together."

 Chapter 14: Putting on a Good Show

    Chapter 14: Putting on a Good Show

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Tangning, I am the president of Tianyi Entertainment. The power of decision-making stands with me, not you!" Han Yufan was filled with anger as he looked at Tangning, "Why must you take Yurou¡¯s deal?"

    "You think I took the deal just because I wanted to? hf requested for the swap. I was just worried in the end, we would be left with nothing, so I tried to hold on to the contract for you. Originally, I didn¡¯t believe any of the rumors regarding you and Mo Yurou, but the fact that you¡¯d rather make a loss than have her lose her spokesperson deal, makes me wonder if the two of you..."

    "Of course not! What are you thinking?" Han Yufan immediately denied any rtions, "I just felt that since we are about to get married, why can¡¯t you just stay at home and look after our family?"

    "Then, will you go exin to Mr. Eugene?" Tangning loosened her grip on the phone. She had a look of disappointment, "Also, what do you mean by I TOOK the deal from Mo Yurou? Haven¡¯t I allowed her to take enough from me? For the sake of helping her, I¡¯ve already offended everyone...who would have thought, in the end, she wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge my kindness..."

    "Tangning, at that time, you were the one that suddenly announced you were retreating from the limelight, hence your jobs were given to me. What do you mean by you allowed me?" Mo Yurou was not backing down as she started an argument with Tanging - the thing she hated the most was people saying she cleaned up after Tangning. "Also, with your ability and poprity right now, if you were to say you allowed me to take anything from you, no one would believe it."

    "Fine, if you are able to convince Mr. Eugene into changing his mind, then I step down. Noments."

    Han Yufan was stuck in a difficult position between the two women. Most importantly, Tangning was still angry, or else she wouldn¡¯t have disobeyed his orders - something she had never done before. hf had indeed requested for the spokesperson to be swapped to Tangning, so, in the end, Han Yufan stepped in and split the two apart, "Stop arguing, since it was hf¡¯s request, then we will just go with what¡¯s been decided. The spokesperson will be swapped to Tangning."

    "President Han!" Mo Yurou whined.

    "It¡¯s decided. The two of you can leave first. Tangning, ask Long Jie toe in," Han Yufan ordered coldly. It was obvious that, although he had no choice but to swap to Tangning, he hated the feeling of being stepped all over by her.

    Tangning was clever and knew exactly what Han Yufan was thinking, but, if he was expecting her to carefully consider his feelings...

    ...he was dreaming!

    Mo Yurou followed closely behind Tangning, she was boiling up inside and it was obvious from the expression on her face, she could barely control her anger. Luckily, even though Tangning appeared to be making aeback, in actual fact, she wasn¡¯t very popr. If she was to tear down this outdated model, it would be too easy. So, she turned to her assistant and said, "In a moment, take a few photos of me working hard to recover and post them online. Let¡¯s create somemotion amongst my fans and get them toin that Tangning has stolen my deal. If I can¡¯t have it, I won¡¯t let her have it."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do," her assistant nodded knowingly.

    ...

    After returning to her room, Tangning looked at Long Jie and winked, "Don¡¯t be nervous."

    "Nervous? Are you kidding me? Who do you think I am?" Long Jie rolled her eyes, "It¡¯s not my first day on the job. If Han Yufan wants to tear me down, it¡¯s not that easy. Let¡¯s wait and see..." As she spoke, Long Jie walked out with a fierce expression. Previously, Tangning had not pushed to advance, but now, the situation had changed. Long Jie no longer had to hold back.

    Not long after, Long Jie made her way into Han Yufan¡¯s office and Han Yufan threw a contract in front of her without hesitation, "Prepare topensate us for breaching your contract and leave."

    "Leave?" Long Jieughed, "President Han, you must have a bad memory. When I first signed my contract with Tianyi, my sry and Tangning¡¯s appearance fee was clearly stated. However, all these years, Tangning¡¯s appearances had been overtaken by Mo Yurou and my sry was nowhere near what was promised, so who breached the contract first? Plus, the article I released was all for the sake of Tangning, so which part of the contract did I breach?"

    "You..." Han Yufan couldn¡¯t believe he was being told off by a manager. His pride was hurt.

    "If you aren¡¯t afraid of making things worse, we can always take things to court, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. But, how many people in the industry will lose trust in Tianyi Entertainment?" Long Jie asked in a provoking manner.

    "What do you want then?"

    "I want us to end on a good note. I will sign the papers and leave, whereas you will not continue asking for anypensation. From this moment on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything!"

    Han Yufan red at Long Jie angrily, but, because Mo Yurou was involved, he couldn¡¯t argue back. Earlier on, when Long Jie and Tangning had met, they had already predicted this would happen. So, in the end, Han Yufan had no choice but to sign the papers. "Leave, I don¡¯t want to see you again."

    "Han Yufan, let me give you a warning: there is no wall thick enough to block out everything. The way you have treated Tangning, you will soon have to pay it back a thousand times." After speaking, Long Jie left the office with the canceled contract in her hands. Han Yufan, who was left standing in the room thought about the words Long Jie had said, in anger, he grabbed the table in front of him and flipped it.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t worried about Long Jie at all. After all...it was so easy to find ws in the contract. Most importantly, Han Yufan was strewn with guilt.

    After canceling the contract, Long Jie didn¡¯t leave the building, instead, she stayed by Tangning¡¯s side. When Han Yufan eventually left his room, they ran straight into each other, "Why are you still here?"

    Tangning froze for a moment, before she replied, "I¡¯ve just hired Long Jie!"

    "Tangning, your manager contract is managed by thepany, how could you hire a new manager?" Tangning was driving Han Yufan crazy.

    "Oh, I didn¡¯t hire a manager, I hired her as my assistant. It¡¯s my right to hire my own assistant, isn¡¯t it?" Tangning smiled calmly, "After all, Long Jie has taken care of me for so many years, I¡¯ve gotten used to it."

    "Tangning, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you keep going against me?" Han Yufan pulled Tangning to one side and asked her angrily.

    "Because Long Jie is more thoughtful than you, everything she does is for my sake. Just because I took on a deal, doesn¡¯t mean she would use me of stealing from others..."

    After hearing this, Han Yufan went silent, looking at Tangning coldly, "Tangning, you¡¯ve always been supportive of my career...why are you like this?"

    "I¡¯ve said it before, the incident with the Crown¡¯s Star would be thest time I take on the me for both of you." Tangning remained calm, so calm that her eyes were emotionless.

    "If you really want to be this childish, I think, our wedding...should be called off." Han Yufan used their wedding as a means to threaten Tangning. After all, all these years, Tangning had been the one that stuck by his side willing to do anything.

    Quite some time passed...Tangning remained silent like she was contemting...

    Han Yufan assumed she had given up and was regretting going against him...

    But, who would have thought, this would be Tangning¡¯s response...

 Chapter 15: The Number One Shameful and Stupid Model

    Chapter 15: The Number One Shameful and Stupid Model

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Oh...you don¡¯t want to get married? Then we won¡¯t do it..." Tangning smiled, "Let¡¯s wait until you are no longer busy, we can talk about itter."

    Like this, Han Yufan was flustered. He reached out his hand and ced it overbearingly onto Tangning¡¯s shoulder. With an angry look in his eyes, he asked, "Do you not love me anymore?"

    "What about you? Do you love me?" Tangning carefully slipped out of Han Yufan¡¯s grasp; she had promised Mo Ting she wasn¡¯t going to have physical contact with another man.

    Han Yufan was stunned. He opened his mouth, but no words came out, because, towards Tangning, he had never had any feelings - he was only using her. He slowly rxed his hands, "We are already at the stage of getting married, why would you question our love? You will be my wife soon, can¡¯t you think on my behalf? It wasn¡¯t easy for Yurou to be nominated for the Top Ten Model Awards. Tangning, I¡¯m just annoyed that you can¡¯t be more understanding."

    Tangning slowly distanced herself from Han Yufan. She remainedposed, "Then from now on, you may have to get used to how I am now." After their conversation, Tangning left Han Yufan standing there alone as she left the building.

    Han Yufan was puzzled, he didn¡¯t understand why Tangning¡¯s attitude had changed so much. But, after careful thought, he assumed she was still jealous of him and Mo Yurou. However, he didn¡¯t have the energy to go coax her. After all, Mo Yurou was still in need offorting and Tangning had never been one to make others worry. After her anger subsides, things will most likely go back to normal.

    She¡¯s always been so useless, without any temper to even stick up for herself.

    Tangning knew Han Yufan wasn¡¯t going to chase after her - her heart had already given up on him. Instead, she was quickly hurrying home to see Mo Ting. At the thought of Mo Ting, Tangning¡¯s heart felt like it was suddenly lit up by a bright light.

    "Tangning, I¡¯ll take you home first so you can recharge your batteries. Tomorrow, we will be signing a contract for you to shoot on location," Long Jie said happily to Tangning.

    "Long Jie, cancel the lease on your home and move over to my old home. Give my home a bit of life. You can change the locks as well. If Han Yufan asks, just say you have moved over to take care of me and it is no longer convenient for him to have the keys," Tangning suggested. "Tomorrow, I will sign a new contract with you."

    "OK...works for me, this way I can save some money." After their conversation, Long Jie looked at Tangning with an ambiguous smile, "The mighty president of Hai Rui Entertainment, how is he in that aspect?"

    "Don¡¯t be so nosy, ok?" Tangning replied, staring into Long Jie¡¯s eyes.

    After returning home, Tangning had a lot of free time since Mo Ting was still out for the day. She headed for the kitchen and found the servants cooking. Lifting up her sleeves, she offered, "Let me help!"

    "Madam, how could we trouble you?" The chef in charge of the meals was a middle-aged woman over 40. She liked Tangning as she gave off a peaceful vibe.

    "How about this, you rest for the day and allow me to cook for Mo Ting tonight." Tangning led the chef out of the kitchen.

    By the time Mo Ting arrived home, it was alreadyte at night. However, as soon as he entered the house, the first thing he did was look for Tangning. Wearing an apron and standing in the kitchen barefooted, Mo Ting found Tangning concentrated on cooking. Mo Ting was surprised as he stared at her quietly. He was immediately attracted by her long slender legs. He walked straight over to her and hugged her from behind as he gently kissed her on the ear.

    "President Mo, don¡¯t muck around, I¡¯m cooking fish..."

    Mo Ting reached over and turned off the stove. Lifting her chin, he went directly for her lips, "But, right now, I just want to eat you up..."

    Tangning put down the kitchen utensils in her hands and turned around to hug Mo Ting, clumsily returning his kiss. His soft touch captivated her and as she noticed the charming mole on his ear she becamepletely infatuated.

    Mo Ting¡¯s kisses were intermittent but gentle, inching slowly down her body, eventually returning to her corbone where he stopped, "Any lower...and I won¡¯t be able to control myself."

    "Fish...I need to finish cooking the fish." Tanging pulled away from Mo Ting¡¯s lips, once again lighting up the stove, finishing off what she had started. Mo Ting chuckled and reached his hand out to pat Tangning¡¯s head as he admired her creation.

    "Let me help you."

    "President Mo can cook?" Tangning asked raising her eyebrows.

    "Today, I¡¯ll allow this. But, from now on, no more entering the kitchen. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt." Mo Ting was protective of Tangning, especially her legs, inside he was even considering buying insurance for them.

    "So controlling..." Tangningmented, but, deep down she understood it was because he cared.

    The married couple prepared dinner quietly - it turned out, they were both great chefs. Tangning cooked Mo Ting¡¯s favourite dish, while Mo Ting cooked Tangning¡¯s favourite dish. Without difficulty, the dining table was soon filled with a satisfying feast.

    In perfect sync, the couple looked at the dining table amazed. After all, enjoying life like this couldn¡¯t be done by just anyone.

    "Tomorrow, I might have to go to Liusen for a photo shoot. I most likely won¡¯t be able to return home," Tangning reported to Mo Ting honestly.

    "Aren¡¯t you signing the contract tomorrow? Will you be leaving straight away in the afternoon?"

    "Uh huh, hf¡¯s new productunch is urgent," Tangning nodded. "Mo Ting, give me a bit more time. I will definitely rise to a position you are proud of."

    "I¡¯ve never doubted you." Mo Ting ced some food in Tangning¡¯s te. Their eyes met, both looking at each other admiringly.

    Of course, Mo Ting was most looking forward to seeing Tangning slowly advance and how miserable Han Yufan and Mo Yurou would be.

    ...

    After a windy night, it started to shower lightly.

    Upon returning to Han Yufan¡¯s home, Mo Yurou grabbed everything she could and threw it on the ground, breaking them into pieces. Especially when she thought of Tangning signing the contract tomorrow, her heart could not ept it. Worst of all, Han Yufan had actually helped Tangning - this was the most unbearable thing for her.

    Han Yufan threw open the door to find a shocking scene in front of him. He spotted Mo Yurou standing with a vase in her hands. Immediately, he ran over and embraced Mo Yurou in a hug, "Don¡¯t be so upset, it¡¯s not good for the baby."

    "I¡¯m surprised you know it¡¯s bad for the baby, even though you just watched as Tangning stole my deal."

    "We still have plenty of chances. I¡¯m already working on securing an even bigger coboration. Stop paying attention to Tangning. Even if she was to be spokesperson, what woulde of it?" Han Yufan continuously patted Mo Yurou on the shoulder, "Babe, listen to me, don¡¯t hurt yourself."

    "Even if you do this, I¡¯m still not convinced." Mo Yurou raised her head with tears in her eyes, "She¡¯s held on to you for so many years, I will definitely not allow her to have what she wants."

    In reality, she had already ordered her assistant to create amotion among her fans and she was already seeing results. Her fans had already started discussions about tearing down Tangning and were throwing insults at her.

    If she was to lose, she wasn¡¯t going to allow Tangning to win.

    Most importantly, she ordered her assistant to post up the details of Tangning¡¯s schedule tomorrow, giving anti-fans the opportunity to cause trouble to Tangning.

    Does Tangning really think it¡¯s so easy to be a spokesperson? Tomorrow, she will be the airport¡¯s number one shameful and stupid model.

 Chapter 16: Give the Contract Back to Yurou!

    Chapter 16: Give the Contract Back to Yurou!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The official contract signing ceremony with hf was to be held at 9am and would be broadcasted live as well as officially announced to the public. It seemed, regarding the war between Tangning and Mo Yurou, hf had chosen Tangning¡¯s side.

    3 years had passed since Tangningst attended an event like this - she had almost forgotten how it felt. But, as soon as she put on her creamy white low-back dress and the jewelry that hf had sponsored her, she was once again glowing with confidence.

    Long Jie left the house nice and early to drive over to Hyatt Regency. As she was Tangning¡¯s assistant, Mo Ting had given her special permission to enter their vi as she pleased. She had originally prepared a dress for Tangning...but when she entered the huge walk-in wardrobe Mo Ting had given to Tangning, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    "He is indeed the president of Hai Rui, generous with good taste!" Long Jie praised.

    At that exact time, Mo Ting came out from his own wardrobe. As soon as he saw Tangning he turned to Long Jie, "I have something I need to say to Tangning."

    "OK, I¡¯ll step out for a bit." Long Jie turned around understandingly and closed the door as she left.

    Tangning stood in front of the mirror smiling sweetly at Mo Ting; fresh and elegant like a blooming lily. It was hard for one not to turn all their attention to her.

    "What do you want to say to me?"

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t say a word, instead, he took big steps towards Tangning and hugged her from behind. He then turned her neck so he could cover her mouth with his, "I want to kiss you and even more...I want to adore you."

    "I¡¯m going to bete." Tangning also didn¡¯t want to part with Mo Ting¡¯s lips.

    "I will watch the live broadcast..."

    Tangning nodded her head with satisfaction. She hooked her arm onto Mo Ting¡¯s as they walked out of the vi together. Truthfully, anyone looking at the couple would believe they were a perfect match. Tangning was like white snow emanating a sense of pureness, whereas Mo Ting was alluring like a dangerous dark night.

    Long Jie was captivated by the sight of the couple, this is how a married couple should look like...unlike Han Yufan the jerk, who would not be so pleasing to the eye.

    A little whileter, Tangning boarded the car with Long Jie¡¯s assistance. On the way, Long Jie spoke while driving, "The contract signing will be at 9am, we should arrive at 8:50am - just right."

    "Your arrangements have always been on point." Tangning looked down and swiped her phone.

    "The ne will be at 3pm and Mo Yurou has arranged for anti-fans to stop you at the airport. Among her fans, they have discussed a n to make you look bad. One of them will find the chance to embarrass you and others will pretend to be passersby aiming to skew the judgment of onlookers." Long Jie screwed up her nose in disgust, this was something primary school kids did and unfortunately, childish acts like this always seemed to hurt others the most.

    "All this information, how did you find out about it?" Tangning was quite surprised.

    "Because I have Xiao Hao hiding amongst them..." Long Jie hummed proudly, "We¡¯ll just let these kids be happy for a bit...after the video is released, we¡¯ll see whose face gets pped harder..."

    Tangningughed as she shook her head. Mo Yurou certainly had the ability to gather anti-fans. Inparison, her number of active fans looked pitiful. However, there were still a few that were looking forward to her appearance at the airport.

    8:50am, right on time, Tangning arrived at the hotel where the contract signing was to take ce and walked down the red carpet in front of the reporters.

    Long Jie had selected to arrive at 8:50am because any earlier, Tangning would have devalued herself. At the same time, she had to make sure they wouldn¡¯t bete, so Long Jie timed everything perfectly.

    "Tangning, after your public apology, you disappeared. When you appeared again, you took Mo Yurou¡¯s contract, was this all part of your n?"

    "Mo Yurou released photos of her working hard to stand up again this morning, is she using you of stealing her deal?"

    "Tangning, are you nning to make aeback?"

    Tangning smiled the entire time without responding to any of the reporters¡¯ questions. After entering the hotel, she listened carefully to hf¡¯s arrangements and cooperated ordingly.

    On the other hand, Han Yufan, who was originally meant to attend the signing couldn¡¯t attend because he was busy, so Tangning was apanied by her assistant instead. This gave the public the impression that Tangning and Tianyi Entertainment were on bad terms. However, Han Yufan was indeed busy - busy being held back by Mo Yurou. There was no way she would allow Han Yufan to attend the signing and support Tangning.

    Hai Rui Entertainment. Mo Ting was sitting in his office watching the live broadcast. On screen, Tangning didn¡¯t appear demanding; she was quiet and beautiful but was hard to ignore. As the contract signing reached its end, Mo Ting phoned his assistant through the inte, "This afternoon, send 4 bodyguards to protect Tangning all the way until she boards the ne."

    "Yes, president..."

    Mo Ting knew, regarding this spokesperson deal, on the surface everything seemed to be smooth sailing, but in actual fact, there were rough seas ahead.

    After the contract signing, Tangning and hf¡¯s founder sat down for lunch together. 1pm, Tangning left the hotel to head directly for the airport...the closer they got to their destination, the more nervous Long Jie became, "Tangning, I will try my best to protect you, you also have to protect yourself."

    "Long Jie, do you think I haven¡¯t prepared myself?" Tangning smiled as usual. Right now, everything was within their control, what was there to fear? 3 years ago, she already experienced everything.

    Not long after, Long Jie got out of the car first. After taking the luggage out, she assisted Tangning out as well. At first, no one noticed the two of them. However, as soon as they stepped into the airport, a bunch of fans ran over with flowers to greet them. The flowers were shoved into Tangning¡¯s hands, but before she could grab hold of them, the flowers and other gifts fell to the floor.

    In an instant, everyone was stunned. Wearing sunsses and face masks, her fans were disappointed upon seeing their gifts being mistreated, "Tangning, what is the meaning of this? We gave you flowers because we like you, how could you throw it on the floor? Even famous celebrities wouldn¡¯t dare treat their fans like this, let alone someone like you who isn¡¯t famous yet!"

    Tangning knew these guys were here to cause trouble, so she immediately apologized, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t get a grip yet. It wasn¡¯t on purpose!"

    "As if it wasn¡¯t on purpose, it was obvious that was your intention!"

    "I saw it too! You threw it away deliberately."

    The anti-fans were sparking up spection amongst passersby as they started to speak up, "Just on your personality alone, how can youpare to Yurou? Yurou always greets her fans with a friendly smile, offering to take photos with them. Did you think, just by signing one contract, you would be able to rece her?"

    More and more people crowded around and the number of curious people increased. In an instant, Tangning had roughly over a hundred people surrounding her.

    Because of the increasing number of people, the anti-fans decided to initiate the second step of their n. Gathering the crowd closer, they started to push and shove Tangning around, "Why do you think Yurou has stayed famous for 3 years while you became old news. I¡¯ve realized now, it must be because you have a bad personality. Look how nice Yurou is inparison."

    "Give the contract back to Yurou!"

    "I agree...originally, I quite liked you, but you actually went ahead and threw the flowers your fans gave you onto the floor. You can¡¯tpare to Yurou even a tiny bit. You don¡¯t deserve to take Yurou¡¯s contract. What schemes did you use? Tell us..."

 Chapter 17: The Viral Indecent Video

    Chapter 17: The Viral Indecent Video

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The fans¡¯ interrogations got louder and louder as passersby started to take photos and discuss what was going on. They felt Tangning was shameless - to them Mo Yurou¡¯s character was much more trustworthy.

    Tangning waspletely surrounded, leaving her with no room to escape. So, instead, she calmed herself down and removed her sunsses, revealing her bare face to the public, "If you want me to answer your questions, I can do that, but first, can I ask you a few questions?"

    "Go ahead." The anti-fans looked at Tangning wondering what trick she had up her sleeves.

    "You say you are my fans, so can you tell me, what year did I debut, what year did I receive awards and what awards were they?"

    After hearing her questions, the anti-fans looked nkly at each other. How could they know this information about Tangning - they despised her.

    "We...we are new fans. Regardless, you threw our gifts on the floor, so you are in the wrong," one of them responded.

    "Whether or not I threw the flowers on the floor, even if I was to not exin, I¡¯m sure the airport¡¯s cameras would have captured everything. But, I already apologized immediately after dropping them, I¡¯m sure everyone heard. I¡¯ve also previously acknowledged, within the industry, there is still much to learn from Yurou. So, what else are you not happy with?" Tangning spoke gently, not forceful at all, but straight to the point. This girl that was causing trouble definitely wasn¡¯t her fan. It was obvious she was the fan of Mo Yurou, who¡¯s name hung to her lips.

    The fact that Tangning had already apologized and responded with a modest attitude, the majority of passersby were starting to change their minds...they felt that Mo Yurou¡¯s fans were petty and had gone too far.

    "Fine, it¡¯s true, I am also a fan of Yurou¡¯s. We just feel you don¡¯t deserve to bepared to her. On top of everything, you even stole her contract, you should return it to her!" After speaking, the anti-fan started to push Tangning. Tangning staggered and almost fell. Luckily...the bodyguards Mo Ting sent arrived just in time, squeezing through the crowd to hold onto her. They also started to separate the crowd from Tangning.

    Long Jie couldn¡¯t hold in her anger anymore. She stood between the anti-fans and Tangning as she turned her head slightly, "You go ahead first and wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there."

    "OK." As usual, Tangning didn¡¯t argue. She just simply put her sunsses back on.

    "Hmmph! If you don¡¯t give us an exnation today and don¡¯t return the contract back to Yurou, don¡¯t even think about boarding the ne." The anti-fans warned as they linked their hands forming a human barrier.

    "Do you really believe in Mo Yurou¡¯s character that much?" Long Jie asked with a deeper meaning.

    "It¡¯s definitely better than that of your cheap model¡¯s."

    "These words, I¡¯ve recorded it..." Long Jie raised her phone, "When the time is right, I¡¯ll send you all a huge gift." Long Jie ced the phone to her head and called the police. The police immediately arrived to escort Tangning away from the crowd with the help of Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguards. Tangning quickly disappeared from the view of the public, but before the police left she whispered something to them.

    "Tangning, Mo Yurou has made the news about you stealing her contract the number one discussion," Long Jie looked at her phone as she spoke.

    "Then, what are you waiting for? Release the video..." Tangning replied while walking.

    "I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment...now those fans can see, whether their goddess is an innocentdy or a sl*t!" After speaking, Long Jie phoned a reporter friend, "Post up the video we prepared earlier."

    Han Yufan, let¡¯s see how many times you can save Mo Yurou!

    ...

    Tianyi Entertainment¡¯s Artists¡¯ Resting Lounge. Mo Yurou was celebrating that the discussion she started had hit number one. On top of that, she received photos from her fans of the scene at the airport; Tangning had been pushed to the point where she couldn¡¯t even fight back - itpletely satisfied her hatred. She wanted Tangning to have a taste of what it¡¯s like to steal her contract. This was only one of the consequences, the worst was yet toe.

    "Yurou, after this heated incident, I¡¯m sure you will get even better deals than the one offered by hf," her assistant ttered as he massaged her shoulder.

    "Of course! I have to secure a ce at the Top Ten Model Awards!" Mo Yurou smiled confidently, her confidence was due to the fact that Han Yufan had reassured her earlier on. As promised, Han Yufan appeared at the doorway all of a sudden holding a contract to discuss with her.

    "Quick, my Top Ten Model, a big advertisement is here, let¡¯s hold a meeting immediately."

    Mo Yurou nodded her head; she was exceptionally pleased as she headed into the meeting room to discuss the details.

    "Although Yurou lost the contract with hf, she has managed to secure a deal with an international makeup brand. She is indeed Tianyi Entertainment¡¯s precious gem!" Han Yufan showered Mo Yurou with praises, "As for Tangning, from now on, if anyone asks for her, respond by telling them she is getting married and won¡¯t be taking any more jobs."

    After hearing these words, Mo Yurou¡¯s smile grew evenrger. However...just as the two were conversing with their eyes, Han Yufan suddenly received a phone call. At first, he had a smile stered across his face, but afterwards, the smile disappeared, "Mr. ir, how could you cancel the contract all of a sudden?"

    "The indecent video of you and Mo Yurou has already gone viral, I am extremely ashamed of the two of you. What rubbish!" with that, he hung up the phone angrily.

    "What happened?" Mo Yurou asked.

    "The advertiser has requested for a solution to something." While he was speaking, Han Yufan pulled out his phone - at the top of search rankings was a video of him and Mo Yurou in the hospital bed getting intimate! This time it wasn¡¯t just a photo, it was a video! It was a video that they couldn¡¯t deny! Seeing his reaction, Mo Yurou immediately stormed over and grabbed the phone from his hand. Upon seeing the video...

    ...she was so stunned, she dropped the phone onto the floor, "How could this happen? How...?"

    Everyone in the meeting room immediately picked up their phones to see what was going on, while Mo Yurou, like being caught on-the-spot cheating, started yelling at everyone, "Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t search!"

    "It¡¯s over...everything¡¯s over..." Han Yufan angrily plopped down into his chair, "Who is it exactly that is trying to go against me!"

    Apart from Tianyi Entertainment¡¯s internal departments, Mo Yurou¡¯s official page was also in an uproar. It was only today that they put all their trust in Mo Yurou and stormed over to insult Tangning, but...now they felt like they had been pped across the face.

    At this time, Long Jie and Tangning had already boarded their flight. Long Jie was logged into Mo Yurou¡¯s fan club, watching as the anti-fans self-destructed, "I never thought Mo Yurou would be so cheap, while we unknowingly idolized her, we must have been blind. From now on...I¡¯ve lost all respect for her."

    "Me too..."

    "Me too..."

    "We should take the initiative and prove Tangning¡¯s innocence. At the airport, we had deliberately insulted her, she must have known. However, she never tried to get back at us. Instead, while the police were stopping us, she even told them not to hurt us...I heard it all, but I didn¡¯t announce it!" one of the fans said guiltily.

    "Also, Tangning¡¯s schedule was given to us by Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant, we need to post about this."

    After seeing the discussions, Long Jie¡¯s mouth was curving from ear to ear... so satisfying!

    That sl*t and jerk must be running around in a panic right now.

    "Tangning, why are you so smart? I really love you," Long Jie wrapped Tangning in a hug as she nted a kiss on her cheek.

    "But, I don¡¯t love you..." Tangning replied, looking down at Long Jie teasingly.

    "Then who do you love? President Mo?"

    Tangning was indeed thinking of Mo Ting and was especially missing his kisses...habit, definitely was a scary thing, especially poisonous habits.

 Chapter 18: A Victorious Battle

    Chapter 18: A Victorious Battle

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In an instant, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou¡¯s news became the talk of the town; their previous efforts with PR had beenpletely overturned. Since Han Yufan and Tangning were an engaged couple, the video revealed Mo Yurou was a third party that had stepped in between the two, so she quickly became a hated homewrecker that everyone cursed under their breaths.

    At this time, a member of the media stepped out to reveal that the Crown¡¯s Star substitute incident was all Han Yufan and Mo Yurou¡¯s idea and Tangning was forced to innocently take on all the me.

    Theizens were in an uproar.

    Later that day...even bigger news was released regarding the incident at the airport.

    Tangning was previously criticized for disrespecting her fans, resulting in disgust from passersby. But, after Mo Yurou¡¯s indecent video was released...Mo Yurou¡¯s Official Fan Page posted up a statement clearing the entire incident of Tangning¡¯s fault. It was revealed that the fans had nned the entire incident beforehand and they even pointed out it was all because they wanted to stick up for Mo Yurou. Luckily, they had now realized, the idol they were protecting, was not worth it.

    On top of everything, evidence was posted up of Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant privately providing details of Tangning¡¯s schedule to the fan club. Records of the discussions that took ce in nning for what happened at the airport was also posted.

    In the end, a rification letter on behalf of Tangning was released clearly exining that Tangning hadn¡¯t thrown the flowers on the floor. They also praised Tangning for being polite and sincerely apologizing even though she knew she was being ndered. Most importantly, when she was being protected by the police, she caringly asked the police not to be so rough, in case they hurt someone.

    This was released by Mo Yurou¡¯s Offical Fan Club, which meant Mo Yurou¡¯s fan club had now be a defeated army. Even her biggest fans had now turned their back on her, how was anyone to trust Mo Yurou ever again? The media continued to be negative, fans stepped all over her, evenpanies that had previously used Mo Yurou as a spokesperson immediately took down their ads and sent out letters from theirwyers.

    Seeing all this, Mo Yurou knew...she was over...she waspletely over!

    "Yurou, you need to remain calm. You still have the child in your stomach. With this child, you don¡¯t have to be afraid that President Han won¡¯t obediently listen to you. Even if in the end, you can no longer be a famous model, at least, you can still be the wife of Tianyi¡¯s CEO." Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant tried to calm her down after seeing her throw everything on the floor, "Don¡¯t damage your body, there¡¯s still a long road ahead."

    Hearing this, Mo Yurou agreed with her assistant¡¯s reasoning. Even if Tangning was to make aeback, so what? With the child in her stomach, she still had a chance to win.

    ...

    As soon as she stepped off the ne, Tangning received a phone call from Mo Ting. Long Jie also immediately searched up the progress of the ongoing battle. Their odds were looking good, it didn¡¯t seem like the tramp had any chance of aeback.

    "Should I congratte my wife on a victorious battle?" Mo Ting was sitting on his office chair as the contours of his face were highlighted by the rays of sunlighting in through his office window. He looked handsome as usual.

    Tangningughed gently and responded with a cheeky voice, "Must you congratte me every time I make a move?"

    "Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m just looking for an excuse to give you a call..."

    Tangning¡¯s heart fluttered. "Too bad I can¡¯te home tonight," she responded in a quiet whisper.

    "If you tell me you miss me, there might be a miracle," Mo Ting teased. "Do you want to try?"

    "Even if there was no miracle, I would still miss you," Tangning replied seriously, but because she was embarrassed, she hung up the phone before Mo Ting could give a response. On the other side of the phone, Mo Ting gave a muffledugh as he immediately called Lu Che on the inte.

    "Help me organize flights to Liusen, as soon as possible. While you¡¯re at it, pack all the documents I need to sign so I can take them onto the ne with me."

    Tangning had no idea there would be a surprise.

    After disembarking the ne, she went straight to the location of her shoot. As her contract included print ads, even though it was already night, she still entered the studio.

    Alongside her, there were a few foreign models that would be in the ad as well. Every one of them were extremely professional. Upon seeing Tangning standing around with no expression, the photographer was suddenly worried whether she would be able to meet expectations. The print ad required the model to be snapped in the spur of the moment and had a high degree of difficulty. Within a second, the model had to express emotions that suit the product; this was a real test of a model¡¯s acting abilities.

    Unfortunately, Tangning¡¯s body was hidden by the long dress she was wearing, so no one could see her positive features. It was not until she changed and stepped out that everyone could finally see her perfectly proportioned body. Everyone in the studio was stunned, whether it was her height or her measurements, everything met international standards.

    With her casual ck patterned A-line dress, paired with a sleeveless dark denim jacket, she waspletely exuding sexiness.

    But her expression...

    The photographer was still worried, so immediately walked over to Tangning to exin, "The photos we are taking today will have a slightly wild style, like a wild cat out for a stroll at night..."

    "I understand," Tangning nodded calmly.

    The photographer didn¡¯t exin any further. Asian models have always been of this quality, there is no point expecting too much.

    "Come, everyone get in position. Let¡¯s start with some solo photos, Jason!"

    The models that were called each walked up to stand in front of the screen. Quickly and professionally, they allpleted their shots - Tangning wasst. Because she wasst, she was under extra pressure. After all, in terms of appearance, she couldn¡¯tpare to the foreigners. If her acting wasn¡¯t up to speed, the whole shoot could easily be foiled.

    "Tangning!"

    Upon hearing the photographer¡¯s call, Tangning walked in front of the screen wearing hf¡¯s bracelet from their ¡¯Charming Night¡¯ collection. The photographer continuously exined how she should pose to achieve a wild look, but Tangning just smiled as she nodded understandingly. One thing the photographer hated the most was people that pretended they understood when they didn¡¯t. So, he spoke a few words before grabbing his camera and taking a few steps back, "Let¡¯s just try a few test shots to see how it turns out."

    "No, it¡¯s OK, let¡¯s just do it," Tangning requested.

    Seeing her confidence, the photographer anticipated seeing a joke. In aggravation, he warned, "You asked for it. Once I start, there won¡¯t be a second chance."

    "OK," Tangning answered in her usual calmness.

    The other models all felt Tangning was digging her own grave; she was obviously given a chance yet...she didn¡¯t want it, what is she thinking?

    "Then, let¡¯s get started..." The photographer waved as he looked at Tangning without much expectation.

    Tangning nodded, then...

    ...while everyone was gathered around waiting to watch her embarrass herself...in a split second she entered into a different state of mind, surprising all onlookers. They watched as she naturally spread her legs apart, wrapped her left hand around her right hand¡¯s wrist and gently spread apart her lips. As she bit the middle finger of her left hand, in an instant, everyone was stunned by the look in her eyes - it was so threatening..pared to the weak persona she had earlier on, it was like she had turned into apletely different person!

    What impressed everyone the most, was the bracelet on her wrist, which appeared to be supplying her with this wild energy - she and the product went perfectly together, like they hadpletely fused into one...

    The photographer was speechless... where did hf find this gem? This level of professionalism isparable to that of an international supermodel.

 Chapter 19: Lets Get Married Immediately

    Chapter 19: Let¡¯s Get Married Immediately

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Above all...

    ...how was she so confident to refuse test shots, especially since she has to practically change poses every 3 seconds?

    No matter if Tangning had to actzy, seductive, threatening or cute, as long as the photographer asked her to change poses, she immediately suited whatever theme was thrown at her; her reactions were so quick that everyone watching was amazed.

    Long Jie was standing to one side. Upon seeing Tangning return to the Tangning she once knew, she was so emotional she almost cried out loud.

    Apart from tearing up, she also pulled out her phone to take photos of Tangning¡¯s various poses; she intended on forwarding them to Mo Ting. Because of Tangning¡¯s rtion to Mo Ting, Long Jie felt extremely fortunate to have someone so mighty in her phone contacts.

    Of course, at this time, Mo Ting was still on the ne...

    In the 4-hour photo shoot session, Tangning managed to convince the photographer and a few others in the industry with her professionalism. Even Mr. Eugene, who had previously told Tangning to leave, couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. He even personally exined to Tangning that he couldn¡¯t control his emotionsst time because he was so angry about being lied to.

    After removing her makeup, Tangning returned to her expressionless self. Meanwhile, everyone was extremely happy with her, making Mr. Eugene¡¯s impression of her improve dramatically.

    Long Jie hurried over to cover Tangning with a jacket. At the same time, she handed over the shing phone in her hand, "Han Yufan is calling..."

    Tangning¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, her gaze just darkened a little, but she still picked up the phone, "Hello?"

    "Tangning, have you seen or heard any news?" Han Yufan asked, treading lightly.

    "Why?" Tangning asked, pretending to be calm. "What happened?"

    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing!" Han Yufan was sure Tangning hadn¡¯t found out yet since she was in Liusen. So, he hatched up a n, "Tangning, how about I fly to Liusen tomorrow. We can register our marriage there, it¡¯s perfect. The scenery is beautiful and the atmosphere is lovely, we can even take advantage of this opportunity to have a holiday. It could be our honeymoon!" Han Yufan wanted to quickly trap Tangning.

    Actually, Tangning wasn¡¯t born into an ordinary family. She was the daughter of a famous perfume empire, but, because of her rtionship with Han Yufan, she had a falling out with her family. They were on such bad terms, they practically cut all ties and refused to see each other again. But...in the end, she was still a Tang. When the Tang elders pass away, she would still have the right to fight for the inheritance.

    Han Yufan didn¡¯t want to let go of Tangning, not only because Tangning was naive and easy to fool, but one of the most important reasons...was the inheritance.

    Since his and Mo Yurou¡¯s video had been released, he could only take advantage of the fact that Tangning hadn¡¯t realized yet, to quickly force her to marry him.

    "Under the suspicious rtionship between you and Mo Yurou, I don¡¯t think we should get married yet!" Tangning refused straightforwardly.

    "There¡¯s really nothing going on between Yurou and I. The photos you saw were all a misunderstanding..."

    "If the photos are a misunderstanding...what about the video?" Tangning questioned in an extremely calm tone, "I am indeed in Liusen, but...Liusen is still in the same country, did you really think I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the news? Or did you think I was really that easy to coax and trick?"

    "Tangning...I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, trust me. We¡¯ve been together for so many years, don¡¯t you know what type of person I am?" Han Yufan acted innocent, trying to get pity, "It was all her one-sided love, the person I love is you."

    "Then...what if I was to say, if she remains in Tianyi Entertainment then I would leave or if I was to remain, then she would have to leave?" Tangning asked decisively.

    "Tangning, I always thought you were the one that understood me the most, why must you pressure me like this?" Han Yufan was a bit upset because he didn¡¯t want to give up on either side. Mo Yurou was his first love and was pregnant with his child, whereas Tangning...

    Being put on the spot, Han Yufan couldn¡¯t decide what to do.

    "If you feel like I am pressuring you, you are free to go look for Mo Yurou, she¡¯s very understanding."

    "Must it be like this?" In actual fact, Han Yufan had already decided to give up on Mo Yurou. After all...Mo Yurou¡¯s family background was quite average. The only reason she had got to where she was today, was because he had pushed her to that position. If he was topare her to Tangning, she at best, was just the type to y around with, "Give me some time to speak to Yurou, afterwards we will get married immediately."

    "I¡¯ll be waiting," Tangning appeared to respond calmly, but her words contained hidden feelings of contempt.

    How can someone like Mo Yurou let go of Han Yufan that easily? She even has a child on the way.

    Long Jie looked at Tangning¡¯s scornful look and immediately grabbed the phone out of her hand, "From now on, we won¡¯t take any of his calls...saves us from ruining the mood."

    "Let¡¯s return to the hotel, I¡¯m tired," Tangning smiled like nothing happened.

    Long Jie nodded and immediately escorted her back to the hotel. Their rooms were next to each other. Long Jie opened the door for Tangning andforted her, "Have some rest...don¡¯t think too much, you still have an outdoors shoot tomorrow."

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded before closing the door. Turning around, she suddenly noticed the sound of watering from the bathroom. "Who¡¯s there?" she asked cautiously.

    The person inside seemed to have heard her voice as he reached out and turned off the tap. Tangning was worried she had entered the wrong room, so quickly headed for the door. However, at that moment, a tall figure stepped out of the bathroom, grabbed her by the waist and embraced her in a hug, "It¡¯s me."

    Tangning turned around to see Mo Ting. She was surprised for a moment, "You...how..."

    "Didn¡¯t I say? There would be a miracle?" Mo Ting loosened his grip before nting a kiss on her lips. "Flying during the day is tiring, so I decided to have a shower first to rx..."

    Tangning¡¯s mind was in a blur. Never would she have imagined, Mo Ting meant what he said. She immediately wrapped her arms around his waist.

    "My dear wife...should I remind you...I¡¯m not wearing anything?"

    After hearing this, Tangning instinctively looked down as her face flushed red, "Then you go continue your shower..."

    "But I want to go together!" With those words, Mo Ting didn¡¯t wait for a response. He directly carried Tangning in his arms straight into the bathroom and ced her under the shower. Grabbing her chin, he nted a passionate kiss on her lips.

    "Don¡¯t...don¡¯t be so rough, I still need to shoot an advertisement tomorrow." Tangning still had a little bit of awareness.

    Mo Ting smirked before moving downwards, "What about here?"

    Separated by ayer of clothing, Tangning trembled and soon lost her senses.

    Under the shower, the couple continued to kiss passionately and hug. But, as usual, before taking the final step, they were both already satisfied. After showering, one of them peacefully applied skin care, while the other leaned against the bed reviewing some documents. ncing over at Mo Ting, Tangning¡¯s heart hurt a little, "You¡¯re already here, yet you still have to work?"

    Mo Ting nodded as he closed up the documents and waved at Tangning. When she finally sat down in his arms, he smiled apologetically, "It¡¯s a habit."

    "Am I not attractive enough? Today, Han Yufan called and said he wanted to marry me!" Tangningined sadly.

 Chapter 20: Han Yufans Choice

    Chapter 20: Han Yufan¡¯s Choice

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    With one quick thrust, Mo Ting grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s waist and pulled her close to his chest as he whispered into her ear with a dangerous tone, "Then, will you marry him?"

    "I admit I was once blind, but...I am certain I am heading in the right direction now..." Tangning murmured, "You are my direction..."

    Mo Ting flipped over, positioning himself on top of Tangning. He looked at her seriously with his ink-like eyes, "I can barely control myself anymore...but...it¡¯s not enough. Even though we have already registered...I¡¯m still hoping for you to get to know me properly and to be certain that you want to spend the rest of your life with me. When the timees that we are both certain we want to be together - that¡¯s when we can truly belong to each other."

    "In this industry, my options are endless, I can have whatever I want. The only thing I can¡¯t find...is a pure heart."

    "Then...let¡¯s try hard and work towards the same goal - let¡¯s walk the same path and live the same life," Tangning replied seriously. "I really never thought, President Mo - who is sitting high up above everyone else in the entertainment industry - isn¡¯t after a fun and carefree lifestyle. I thought you would be a yer with a multitude of women; have you never wanted that?"

    "When a woman asks a question like this, there is no need to answer...all a man needs to do...is respond with a passionate kiss." After speaking, Mo Tingid down a kiss, and just like he predicted, a passionate kiss indeed makes a lover forget all their worries. That night, embraced by Mo Ting¡¯s hug, Tangning slept extremely sweetly.

    ...

    Compared to Tangning¡¯s happiness, Han Yufan¡¯s day was definitely not going well. He was in a predicament due to Tangning¡¯s request for Mo Yurou to leave Tianyi Entertainment. Mo Yurou not only had his child in her stomach, in her hands she also had evidence of his bad deeds - he couldn¡¯t offend either woman.

    Full of uncertainty, Han Yufan drove back to his home. Upon seeing Mo Yurou sitting sadly on the sofa, his heart sank.

    "Yufan..." Mo Yurou cried as she flew into his arms, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist. "What should I do? Does this mean I can¡¯t be a model anymore?"

    "Yurou...how about you go overseas temporarily to take care of your pregnancy? After our baby is born, you can return. When that timees, I promise, I will do what I have done before - I¡¯ll make you famous again."

    After hearing his words, Mo Yurou froze in realization, "You¡¯re asking me to go overseas? Han Yufan, are you nning to sacrifice me? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not as stupid as Tangning to believe your words, I definitely will not go. Plus...Han Yufan, don¡¯t forget, my stomach still contains your child. I¡¯ve already been your lover for so many years, do you really think you can just kick me aside like this?"

    "That..that¡¯s not what I meant..."

    "Han Yufan, think carefully, who do you want to spend the rest of your life with? Do you love Tangning?"

    "Of course I love you, only you!" Han Yufan responded painfully, "But, Tangning set out conditions: if you don¡¯t leave Tianyi, she won¡¯t marry me."

    "Even if you marry her, you aren¡¯t guaranteed everything the Tang family owns!" Mo Yurou reasoned. "The Tang family doesn¡¯t care about Tangning. Even if she was to return to the household, how much would she be able to inherit? Yufan, do you really want to put all your eggs in the one basket, to find in the end you¡¯ve gained nothing? Stay with me, at least you have me and our child...the three of us can build a future together, isn¡¯t that what you want?"

    "Yufan, think about it carefully...do you want me, or do you want Tangning? All I need is one word from you and I can go directly to the hospital to organize an abortion. I¡¯ll leave Tianyi and never appear in front of you again."

    Han Yufan didn¡¯t respond as he stood nkly in ce.

    Seeing no response, Mo Yurou immediately picked up her phone to ring her assistant, "Help me make an appointment at the hospital, I want to have an abortion..."

    "What are you doing?" Han Yufan swiped the phone out of her hand, "Don¡¯t be so impulsive, did I say I wouldn¡¯t be choosing you?"

    Upon hearing his words, Mo Yurou¡¯s face lit up, "Does that mean, you choose me?"

    "I love you the most and yet you want to have an abortion, how could I allow you to do such a thing? All these years, I¡¯ve been protecting you, have you not realized?" Han Yufan ended up settling on a decision - he decided to end things with Tangning. He just felt it was a pity to give up on the Tang family. But just like Mo Yurou reasoned, there was no guarantee for the future; he couldn¡¯t give up on Mo Yurou and his child over an illusion.

    "I knew it, you¡¯ve always treated me the best." Mo Yurou broke into tears of joy as she gave Han Yufan a big hug. "I will definitely give birth to your child and make your sisters and mother happy."

    "As long as you don¡¯t stir up any more trouble, I will be very thankful. Don¡¯t go online too much and don¡¯t listen to the insults online. News like this, will pass. Although this scandal will definitely affect the judges image of you for the Top Ten Model Awards...this award, is more focused on a model¡¯s professionalism, so we shouldn¡¯t give up on our goals."

    "I will listen to you, however, there is one thing you must listen to me!" Mo Yurou pulled Han Yufan onto the sofa next to her. "Continue to freeze Tangning¡¯s jobs. Look at how arrogant she is right now. All because she secured a deal, she thinks she¡¯s all that and even tried to go against thepany."

    "But..."

    "Tianyi can live without Tangning. If we want to find a model, it¡¯s not hard," Mo Yurou stated. "However, we also can¡¯t let her go. If she¡¯s given the chance, she will definitely seek revenge on us. We will hold on to her and freeze her, after three years is up, she will be so old she won¡¯t be able to make aeback."

    "But...at present, Tangning has a lot of people cheering for her and her feedback is really good."

    "Doesn¡¯t that make things easier? Let¡¯s wait till she returns from Liusen...find her a corporate client, a brand that¡¯s low-end and disgusting, so her image declines."

    Han Yufan looked at Mo Yurou, he knew what she suggested was a bit extreme, but...Han Yufan couldn¡¯t refuse - he just simply nodded, "I¡¯ll do as you say..."

    "Plus, allpanies that want to work with Tangning, we will reply to them saying Tangning doesn¡¯t want to work with them."

    Han Yufan hugged Mo Yurou as he nted a kiss on her forehead. This time his decision came from his heart, he would end things with Tangning. After they end their rtionship, Tangning would simply be a contracted model of Tianyi¡¯s with a term of 3 years remaining. Just like Mo Yurou had said, he had to prevent Tangning from bing famous and finding a chance to revenge against them. So...from now on he could only continue to step all over her.

 Chapter 21: New Manager - Lin Wei

    Chapter 21: New Manager - Lin Wei

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next day, they were scheduled to film amercial. Tangning was supposed to film with a few other models, however...the photographer felt Tangning¡¯s presence was too strong; if there were too many people, they would only serve as a contrast to entuate her. So, in the end, only one male model remained.

    Early in the morning, Long Jie knocked on Tangning¡¯s room door, however...when Tangning came to open the door, she appeared to be hiding something, not allowing Long Jie to enter. Long Jie immediately looked at Tangning as she asked, "Is there someone else in the room?"

    "I..."

    "Tangning! How could you be like this? Although you have split up with that jerk, you only just got married to Mo Ting, how could you mess around like this? Let me in, let me in, let me see who¡¯s so brave to seduce my precious Tangning!" Long Jie was a bit agitated; with her strength, she appeared to be ready to push open the door. However, at this time, Mo Ting reached out his hand to stop it. His tall and fit physique shrouded the two.

    "Big Boss, it¡¯s you..."

    Long Jie was stunned as sheughed awkwardly.

    Mo Ting nced at Long Jie briefly, his gaze carried a sense of approval because, with her around, Mo Ting would be rest assured no man could get close to Tangning. So, without a word, he headed into the bathroom to shower.

    After seeing him leave, Long Jie rested on Tangning¡¯s arm as she spoke, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You made me embarrass myself in front of such an important person!"

    "I only found outst night when I returned to the room," Tangning shrugged innocently.

    "Oh god! He¡¯s so romantic! Someone as busy as President Mo actually caught a direct flight to a ce like this to keep youpany. Tangning, your luck really has changed. Thinking about all those years you¡¯ve spent with that jerk, when did he ever visit you at your work?" Long Jie lit up, "Indeed, there is a difference between different people."

    "Are we still going to the location of the shoot?" Tangning reminded, even though she acted like she didn¡¯t care the night before.

    "Is President Moing?"

    "He should being," Tangning whispered.

    Mo Ting hade all this way, of course he couldn¡¯t miss watching Tangning¡¯s performance. The show at Hai Yi Centre was already unforgettable - he was looking forward to seeing how Tangning would perform at an outdoor shoot.

    30 minutester, the three of them arrived at the location of the shoot. Because he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity, Mo Ting could only watch from afar. Tangning stepped out of the change room in a light bluece dress which hugged her curvy body, highlighting her positive attributes, especially her long slender legs which looked like they had no limit - she looked perfect like a sculpturist¡¯s work of art.

    The theme for today¡¯s shoot was a bride chasing a runaway groom. While chasing, the bride injures her leg without the groom noticing. In the end, the sparkling diamond on the bride¡¯s hand creates a beautiful rainbow from the reflections of the sun¡¯s rays awakening the groom to the promises he made to the bride. Finally, the groom returns and the couple reconcile...

    "Tangning, the emotions today change quite a lot, are you OK with that?" The photographer from the previous day had be today¡¯s director and he asked Tangning out of duty.

    "No problems," Tangning gently nodded.

    The director made an ¡¯OK¡¯ gesture towards her before reminding her to get into position.

    "Should we do a quick run-over?"

    "It¡¯s not necessary," Tangning straightforwardly turned down the director¡¯s suggestion. If he hadn¡¯t worked with Tangning before, the director may have doubted Tangning¡¯s abilities, but after seeing her professionalism the previous day, the director hadplete trust in her. Hence, after she said it wasn¡¯t necessary, they just went ahead and started filming.

    Because the entiremercial had no script and took up only 30 seconds, the models were required to get into the right emotional state really quickly. The scene they were about to film, was the one where Tangning would be chasing. So, the expressions on her face had to show a sense of urgency; starting off looking hopeful and slowly changing to despair as she realizes she can¡¯t catch up...

    The filming was about to start. Without the help of anyone, Tangning found her position in front of the camera...as soon as the te pped down, Tangning disappeared. In her ce, stood an abandoned bride looking around helplessly searching. Her eyes reddened, but no tears fell out. Most importantly, after running, she was detailed enough to add in some panting...

    Her emotions increased as she continued searching. The urgency on her face looked like she was almost at the brink of falling apart.

    Mo Ting watched from afar. He realized Tangning was like a dust-covered gem. No wonder, 3 years ago...she was able toe out on top. If she had never retreated back then, right now, how sessful would she be?

    "President Mo, our Tangning isn¡¯t bad is she?" Long Jie¡¯s eyes contained an unconceble pride, "If only she wasn¡¯t held back by that jerk..."

    "From now on, no one will hold her back," Mo Ting responded coolly as he stepped his tall figure back into the car.

    Long Jie smiled knowingly because she knew Tangning wasn¡¯t going to give anyone the chance to hold her back ever again.

    And of course, she was even more convinced by the man in the car, because he was the owner of an empire.

    Because of Tangning¡¯s professionalism, the shoot ran smoothly, saving the director half a days time. The director was extremely impressed by Tanging, so he tried to offer her a solution to her rumored problems, "I heard your currentpany has no idea how to n out your career. Are you interested in stepping out onto a bigger stage?"

    Tangning took the business card from the director¡¯s hands, but refused politely as usual, "I am happy where I am right now."

    The director didn¡¯t pressure Tangning as he smiled at her, "Even so, we will always wee you."

    Tangning thanked him and started to head towards Mo Ting. But, Long Jie suddenly flew towards her holding out her phone eximing, "Just then, there was a woman called Lin Wei that called, proiming she is the new manager Han Yufan has arranged for you. She also said, after you are finished with your shooting, you should return because Han Yufan has organized for you to make an appearance at an event. The date of the event will be 3 days from now. I¡¯ve just done some research on the brand. Even though it isn¡¯t an unbranded product...many consumers haveined about them for years."

    "Han Yufan obviously wants to destroy you!"

    Tangning grabbed her phone from Long Jie as she remained calm, "Let¡¯s head back first, we¡¯ll talkter."

    "This is something you¡¯ve worked hard towards, if you ept this job, all you¡¯ve done would go to waste." Long Jie¡¯s heart broke for Tangning.

    "Long Jie, do you think...I haven¡¯t prepared for something like this?" Tangning sneered. She didn¡¯t expect Han Yufan to actually give up on the Tang family¡¯s background and choose Mo Yurou, "I¡¯ve said before, being in the lead and NOT being in the lead, is only a word of difference. The two oues are only separated by a thin line."

    "I won¡¯t y the wrong cards again..."

    Not far away, Mo Ting was sitting in the car. Their eyes met and they both smiled at each other. After Tangning boarded the car, Mo Ting handed his phone over to her, "I asked Lu Che to search through the database for information regarding thisdy called Lin Wei, who will be your new manager. Her resume and dark past is all in here."

 Chapter 22: I Will Not Attack Those That Dont Attack Me First

    Chapter 22: I Will Not Attack Those That Don¡¯t Attack Me First

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "You also know about the event Han Yufan arranged for me?" Tangning turned to look at Long Jie questioningly, thinking she must have told Mo Ting. However, Long Jie quickly waved her hands, signaling this had nothing to do with her.

    "In this industry, as long as I want to find out, I can find out anything."

    By now, Tangning was no longer surprised. How else did Mo Ting manage to climb to the top? So, she smiled at him, "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve already handed me the sword to kill my enemies, I will definitely finish it off satisfactorily."

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t respond, he just simply reached out his hand to touch Tangning¡¯s hair.

    Upon seeing their actions...Long Jie got goosebumps all over. These two, they¡¯ve only gotten married not long ago, but howe they resemble a married couple that has been married for years?

    After the shooting wasplete, the three of them returned to Beijing. Onboard the ne Tangning and Mo Ting leaned on each other affectionately, but as soon as the nended, they went their separate ways like strangers.

    Han Yufan had sent the new manager, Lin Wei, to pick them up from arrivals. At the exit, the female manager, Lin Wei, stood waiting. Not only was she wearing a light purple chiffon dress, standing on 10 inch high heels and wearing sunsses, she was also looking continuously at the watch on her wrist. Her whole body exuded a sense of impatience, like as if the roles were reversed and she was an international superstar waiting to be picked up instead.

    Tangning noticed a sign with her name on it ced beside Lin Wei¡¯s feet. She decided to ignore it and headed straight out of the airport with Long Jie.

    Long Jie gave a muffledugh; Tangning¡¯s slowly developing her own temper. Halfway through their journey, Tangning received a phone call from Lin Wei, "Tangning, where are you? Isn¡¯t your flight suppose to arrive at 12?"

    "I¡¯m already on the way back to the office," Tangning replied calmly.

    "Didn¡¯t you see me when you came out of arrivals?"

    "I saw you," Tangning remained calm, not showing even the slightest emotion.

    "Then why didn¡¯t youe to me?" Lin Wei was furious.

    "You were wearing sunsses, I thought you were at the airport to perform a show..." Tangning replied sarcastically.

    "..." Lin Wei¡¯s face was turning red from anger as she hung up the phone and rushed back to the office.

    She started off in the industry early, but her eyes were extremely short-sighted. Even though she had helped make a few artists famous, they always ended up either offending the powerful or being sent to rehab. So, as a manager, she didn¡¯t have a very good reputation in the industry. As for this time, Lin Wei was requested by Mo Yurou because she obviously wanted Lin Wei to handle Tangning for her. But, who would have expected, without even getting to see Tangning, she was made to look like a fool first.

    She was determined not to give up. After all, Tangning was, at most, an outdated model; how dare she not show any respect?

    ...

    20 minutester, Tangning arrived back at the office first. Upon entering the main entrance of Tianyi Entertainment, she headed straight for Han Yufan¡¯s room and threw the door open.

    "I¡¯m waiting for your exnation," Tangning eximed as she mmed both hands on the table, "So, there really is something happening between you and Mo Yurou?"

    Han Yufan stopped what he was doing, hesitated for a moment, then sneakily changed the subject, "You justnded, howe you came straight here?"

    "How long has it been?" Tangning continued with the same subject, "How long have you and Mo Yurou been together?"

    "Tangning!" Han Yufan suddenly yelled, "I¡¯ve had enough of you, do you know how annoying you are? Can¡¯t you do stuff that men like, like Yurou? What woman nags every day like you?"

    Tangning slowly pulled back her hands and looked at Han Yufan questioningly, "What do you two think I am? A toy?"

    "Tangning, let¡¯s break up...I am indeed with Yurou...and we are truly in love," Han Yufan spoke to Tangning like he was talking to a stranger that had no rtion to him. "You shouldn¡¯t me me - there is no exnation for love. From now on we merely have a subordinate and superior rtionship, I am your boss and you are my employee!"

    Tangning sneered as she raised one corner of her lip; she was calmer than Han Yufan expected, "So, I guess you¡¯re not nning to release me from my contract? You must assume, if you were to let me go, Mo Yurou will never seed."

    "Sorry...you still have to wait 3 years."

    "Is this why you have organized for me to appear at that event?" Tangning continued to question.

    "For your current status, this event suits you perfectly." After speaking, Han Yufan returned to sit on his chair and flipped through some documents, "If there isn¡¯t anything else, you can leave. Also, Lin Wei is your manager. From now on, you must follow her orders."

    Her 5 years of fantasy, were all wasted on a jerk!

    Tangning couldn¡¯t say her heart didn¡¯t hurt, but at this moment, she felt angry more.

    "Do you know what happens to unfaithful people? - they won¡¯t have a happy ending." After saying these words, Tangning turned around and left Han Yufan¡¯s office. Of course, her determination to make Tianyi disappear from the entertainment industry for good, was stronger than ever.

    Tangning returned to her room. Meanwhile, Lin Wei had just returned from the airport. Without knocking, she walked straight into the room pointing at Tangning and yelling, "Are you aware that from now on, you are my artist? Do you still want to be a model and take jobs? How dare you treat me like this...are you a pig?"

    Upon hearing these words, Tangning suddenly got up out of her seat and slowly stepped towards Lin Wei, "Repeat what you said, what were yourst 4 words?"

    "I asked if you are a pig?" Lin Wei repeated herself arrogantly. As soon as thest word left her mouth, Tangning¡¯s p had alreadynded on her face, "This p is to put you back in line."

    Lin Wei was stunned. Her eyes widened as she prepared to fight back, however, Tangning pulled out her phone and handed it to her, "I have plenty of indecent photos like this in my phone. Because of the 4 words you just said, I¡¯ve decided to send them to the 4 biggest mediapanies."

    Lin Wei froze for a moment, not quite understanding what Tangning meant. Until she looked down at the screen to see a photo of her seducing a director. Her brain suddenly went nk!

    This can¡¯t be, how could Tangning have these photos? She was so careful...this was impossible, it had to be fake.

    "I know Mo Yurou is behind all this. If you hadn¡¯t gone overboard, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered dealing with a simple manager like you, but...you don¡¯t seem to know who you¡¯re messing with..."

    Lin Wei started to get scared as her hands began to tremble. If she had known Tangning was holding this information against her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Mo Yurou¡¯s request of making things difficult for Tangning.

    So, her face immediately changed as she knelt down, "Tangning, I didn¡¯t mean to treat you like this, please don¡¯t release the photos, I will be over if you do..."

    Tangning looked down at Lin Wei, "The following words, I will only say once: I will not attack those that don¡¯t attack me first, but if someone attacks me...I will make it impossible for them to return from the depths of hell. From today onwards, do your job well and I¡¯ll do mine. If you want to scheme and y games...I¡¯m happy to y along. But the consequences...won¡¯t be as simple as releasing these few photos..."

    Tangning at this moment was vicious and domineering. Lin Wei didn¡¯t know how to react - didn¡¯t they say Tangning was a push-over?

    "I understand. I know what I should and shouldn¡¯t do," Lin Wei waspletely intimidated by the look on Tangning¡¯s face.

    After letting out some anger, Tangning¡¯s emotions pretty much returned to her normal calmness and her tone of voice was once again indifferent as she questioned Lin Wei, "When do I have to appear on stage at the event?"

    "You...you¡¯re going?" Lin Wei couldn¡¯t understand what Tangning was thinking.

    "Just tell me when," Tangning repeated.

 Chapter 23: Frozen for Three Years

    Chapter 23: Frozen for Three Years

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The corners of Lin Wei¡¯s eyes were still teary. Wiping them away, she slowly stood up. She thought for a moment before responding to Tangning, "26th, next Wednesday."

    "Are you still being told by Mo Yurou to reject all my jobs?" Tanging guessed.

    "Yes..."

    "Note down every single one and keep every single email from every single client for evidence. Next Wednesday, I will use them," Tangning ordered calmly, "If you still have a sense of judgment, you will know, following me is more promising than following Mo Yurou. Just on the fact that she is a mistress alone, she will never get the chance to step onto the international stage."

    After hearing these words, Lin Wei thought about why Mo Yurou had been getting into trouble so oftentely, while Tangning¡¯s poprity was on the rise. She realized it was because all along, Mo Yurou had relied on acting weak and gaining sympathy. Meanwhile, Tangning...was using Mo Yurou as a stepping stone to make aeback.

    Lin Wei weighed the pros and cons and decided it would be best to follow Tangning, "I will help you prepare everything."

    Tangning nodded as she started to leave. But, just as she reached the doorway, she seemed to have remembered something as she turned to warn Lin Wei, "If you don¡¯t have the ability to manage a PR crisis, then don¡¯t do anything scandalous for me to clean up after you."

    Put simply, if she couldn¡¯t avoid having photos taken of her, she shouldn¡¯t have gone around seducing someone she shouldn¡¯t have.

    Lin Wei¡¯s face turned pale. It was the first time she hade across an artist who had nned so far ahead without anyone knowing. From the looks of it, apart from seducing men, Mo Yurou really didn¡¯t have anything else going for her; in fact, she was unknowingly waiting for Tangning to send Tianyi Entertainment packing.

    Coming out of the building, the day was still young. Tangning returned to her car with a tired look on her face. Upon seeing her, Long Jie was extremely heartbroken, "Did you have an argument with Han Yufan?"

    "Han Yufan asked to break up," Tangning replied calmly as she leaned her head back and slowly closed her eyes. She appeared to be trying to hide her emotions, "Long Jie, did you know? When Han Yufan spoke those words, it sounded like he was reading from a textbook."

    "He even wants to freeze my jobs for 3 years."

    "That jerk, how can he be so disgraceful? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being struck by lightning?!" Long Jie protested as she turned sideways. Seeing Tangning suffering, she reached out her hand tofort her, patting her gently on the arm, "Do not allow a man like that to make you feel bad, especially since you are going to make that jerk pay everything back ten-fold."

    "I¡¯m not capable of controlling my emotionspletely yet, take me home," Tangning requested in a gentle whisper.

    "OK...have some rest."

    Tangning knew, judging by Han Yufan¡¯s cold and careless attitude, he wasn¡¯t going to stop at making her attend rubbish events like this. All it would take, was one word from Mo Yurou, and he would be able to do something even worse. She had to find a way to destroy Mo Yurou¡¯s ns of standing in her way.

    By the time Mo Ting arrived home, it was already 8pm at night. However today, he didn¡¯t smell the aroma of dinner being served - all he felt was a cold chill. At first, he thought Tangning hadn¡¯t arrived home yet, but as he entered the bedroom, he saw her lying quietly in bed. No need to exin, she must have been treated unfairly today.

    Mo Ting walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. Upon sensing the familiar presence, Tangning immediately sat up and hugged him.

    "If you want to cry, then cry. You will feel better," Mo Ting gently patted Tangning¡¯s shoulder.

    Tangning had been holding it in all day, but after beingforted by Mo Ting, she immediately let go and burst out crying, "Sorry, I promised I wouldn¡¯t cry over unworthy things..."

    "It¡¯s okay, cry...Apart from me, who else would you be able to show your true self to?" Mo Ting encouraged. Maybe because Mo Ting¡¯s hands were so gentle, or maybe because Mo Ting was older than Tangning by 7 years and exuded a sense of safety and maturity, Tangning cried in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace for a long time until no tears were left.

    "Better?" Mo Ting asked.

    "Yep." Tangning freed herself from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, "You mustn¡¯t have eaten yet, I¡¯ll go cook..."

    Without doing anything else, Mo Ting grabbed hold of Tangning¡¯s chin and used all his strength to press his lips firmly against hers. Not only did he want to kiss away her tears, but he also wanted to use this special moment tofort the hurt woman in his arms.

    A kiss...was the best medicine and best painkiller. The couple kissed so passionately, the world felt like it was spinning as they tried to catch their breaths.

    "Tangning, I hope that no matter if you are happy or sad, I would be the first person you would turn to. I don¡¯t care how many masks you are wearing on the outside, once you are home, we have to face each other truthfully. We should be like a normal married couple. We only need each other." Mo Ting wiped away the tears on Tangning¡¯s cheek as he stood up, "I¡¯ve said before, you aren¡¯t allowed in the kitchen anymore."

    Tangning saw Mo Ting turning to leave, so she quickly grabbed onto him, "I need you, I need you right now...I need you to stay with me, hug me, kiss me..."

    "I need energy to kiss you."

    Tangning stopped crying, removed her nkets to get out of bed and held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "Then I¡¯ll keep youpany..."

    The couple had an enjoyable dinner and showered. After returning to bed, Mo Ting leaned against the headboard and read some documents, while Tangning tried to sleep. But no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "I can¡¯t sleep, can you read me a book?" Tangning peeped out from under the nket and pleaded Mo Ting.

    Only in front of Mo Ting did she not remain emotionless. She also didn¡¯t have to be calm and capable like she was in front of Long Jie. In front of Mo Ting, she waspletely a little wife - a wife that needed to be spoilt.

    Of course, in front of Tangning, Mo Ting also didn¡¯t have to be the Mo Ting everyone knew. If she was his subordinate, he would have thrown his documents in her face. But, the person before him was Tangning, so he picked a book from the bookshelf and returned to the bed. He wrapped Tangning in his arms as the two of them opened the book together and started reading.

    This was such a simple gesture, but it turned out, Han Yufan the jerk, would have never done something like this for Tangning. Who would have thought, it would turn out to be the King of the Entertainment Industry, that would be willing to experience such a silly thing with her.

    The scars in her heart felt like they were slowly being healed. It was not long before Tangning fell asleep in Mo Ting¡¯s arms...and as usual, she slept sweetly.

    The next morning, the air was slightly humid. Tangning was awoken by the sound of her phone ringing, it was Lin Wei. Her voice was a lot gentler than the previous day, "Tangning, I just arrived at your house, but only your assistant is home."

    "I¡¯ve moved."

    "I came to tell you, after President Han announced you would be appearing at the corporate event, the fans you gained are now in an uproar. They are arguing intensely amongst themselves. They said if you were to appear at this event, it means you are supporting unreliable goods, there is no way they can ept it and are ready to abandon you..."

    "What¡¯s Mo Yurou¡¯s reaction?" Tangning asked Lin Wei straightforwardly.

    "She can¡¯t wait to see you suffer. Going to this event was her idea from the start. Not only does she want to step all over you, she wants your life to be a living hell."

    "Then let¡¯s see next Wednesday, who¡¯s life will be a living hell..." Tangning responded with a deeper meaning, "In the meantime, don¡¯t worry about the fans, let them yell at me as much as they want!"

 Chapter 24: The Two Get Scolded, Tangning Benefits

    Chapter 24: The Two Get Scolded, Tangning Benefits

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Yurou had just stepped up a level from being a mistress and was still basking in the glory of things going her way, so Tangning thought she¡¯d let her be happy for a few more days. After all, Tanging had yet to y the best card in her hand. However, Tangning didn¡¯t only want to make it impossible for Mo Yurou to be a model anymore, she also wanted Mo Yurou to be too embarrassed to be alive.

    Because her jobs were being frozen, after filming themercial for hf, she once again had nothing to do. But, she wasn¡¯t impatient or angry. Even though fans were scolding her for endorsing an unreliable product, she didn¡¯t respond with a single word ¨C sucking up the insults.

    Lin Wei had studied Tangning and studied the way she handled things previously. She realized she was a lot more tolerant than most people and could endure loneliness well.

    The entertainment headlines were still focused on Han Yufan and Mo Yurou¡¯s video. The public put Mo Yurou through all kinds of pain and abuse. Whereas, Tangning¡¯s reactions from the public consisted of 2 extremes. Some were extremely sympathetic as they assumed Tangning was being forced, leading to her having no choice in whichpany she was to endorse. Whereas younger fans questioned why, under these circumstances, she hadn¡¯t left Tianyi.

    It was amongst thisplex debate...

    ...that an album of photos from Tangning¡¯s recent shoot was leaked by a passerby. In an instant, the hottest person online had changed as everyone praised how stunning Tangning¡¯s beauty and long legs were.

    On top of everything, there were multiple magazines that pointed out, how even when posing randomly, every move that she made was more natural than any pose pulled by a professional model.

    So, while the three were enveloped in scandals, Mo Yurou and Han Yufan¡¯s responses were all negative, whereas, Tangning, on the basis of one album of photos...made everyone forget she had been a substitute for Mo Yurou and that she had apologized after admitting to creating hype. The only image in their minds of Tangning, were her gracefulness as she looked back at the camera with tears in her eyes.

    While all this was going on, within the same day, Lin Wei received invites from no less than 5 magazines, requesting Tangning to appear on the front cover of their next season¡¯s issue.

    Compared to pitiful Mo Yurou who was getting one contract canceled after another, Lin Wei was suddenly impressed by Tangning. It was like she had some kind of magical ability that would always turn things around.

    Because Tangning¡¯s path to aeback, could no longer be blocked by Han Yufan, when faced with all the invites from the magazines, he started to question himself ¨C should he really be freezing Tangning?

    Lin Wei reported to Han Yufan with the invites from the magazines and analyzed which path Tangning should take. But, she was stopped by Mo Yurou who was sitting in Han Yufan¡¯s office chair, "Didn¡¯t we already agree that we would not be epting any jobs for her? Are you ignoring my words?"

    Her rtionship with Han Yufan is still young, yet here she is, already acting like she is the president¡¯s wife...

    Lin Wei sneered on the inside.

    "Let¡¯s choose E-Style," Han Yufan selected one of the most influential magazines as he spoke directly to Lin Wei.

    "Yufan, what did you promise me?"

    "Babe, everything I do is for you. Think about it...the incident with the video has received enough criticism. All we need is for Tangning to make an appearance and rify that we broke up a long time ago. Then the rtionship between you and I would not be adulterous at all ¨C just a normal couple. Theizens will realize they¡¯ve been wrong and will feel guilty towards you ¨C everything you do from then on would be more eptable. I amying a path for you," Han Yufan exined to Mo Yurou in a serious tone, "There¡¯s not much time left until the Top Ten Model Awards. This is the fastest way to wipe your te clean. By the time you make aeback, do you think Tangning would still have a ce to stand?"

    After hearing this, Mo Yurou¡¯s anger immediately dissipated, "Only you could think of something that covers all bases like this."

    Han Yufan had no idea Lin Wei was already on Tangning¡¯s side - the scheming between the two, quickly reached Tangning¡¯s ears.

    "Those two want to use you to wipe their tes clean, what are you nning to do?" Lin Wei was curious how Tangning was going to stop herself from being used by Han Yufan.

    "Help me reject the job. If Han Yufan asks, just say I¡¯m not feeling well," Tangning replied.

    Picking one out of five magazines and then having to immediately reject four, was already not quite right.

    But, Lin Wei understood what had to be done. So far she had been impressed by Tangning¡¯s ability to skillfully deflect whatever was thrown at her. Effortlessly, she had passed the hot potato back. When Mo Yurou heard of this, she nearly went crazy. She mmed her hands on the table as she spoke to Lin Wei, "She obviously did it on purpose!

    "Then, Miss Mo, how amodating did you think a model that¡¯s had her fiancee stolen and is getting all her jobs frozen, should be?"

    After hearing everything, Han Yufan patted Mo Yurou on the back tofort her. He turned to Lin Wei and ordered, "Tell Tangning toe see me."

    "I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t, she isn¡¯t feeling well," Lin Wei replied.

    "Then tell me where she is, I will go look for her!"

    "Let me first ask Tangning for her opinion." After speaking, Lin Wei turned around and phoned Tangning. However, at this time, Mo Ting had just returned home and was hugging Tangning in the garden as they watered the nts. Lin Wei clearly expressed her thoughts, and because Mo Ting¡¯s ears were against Tangning¡¯s he overheard their conversation.

    At that moment, his ink-like eyes suddenly twinkled under the sun as he gave an amused smile. Leaning in close to Tangning¡¯s left ear, he suggested, "Give our Hyatt Regency address to your manager..."

    Tangning looked at him with uncertainty.

    "Firstly, tell him that you¡¯ve moved houses and because you are the daughter of the Tang family, living in Hyatt Regency is more suited to your status. You are no longer at a level where he can reach."

    "Secondly, the security in Hyatt Regency is tight, did you think ¡¯anyone¡¯ cane in? huh?"

    Tangning gentlyughed as she realized Mo Ting¡¯s attitude towards outsiders was definitely different to the kindness he showed at home.

    But, haha, she liked it! So, she followed Mo Ting¡¯s suggestion and gave their address to Lin Wei. Upon hearing the address, Lin Wei was shocked for a moment before she passed it on to Han Yufan.

    "Tangning said she already moved houses. If you want to see her then you can go to Hyatt Regency, she¡¯s moved there..."

    Hyatt Regency!

    But, that is Beijing¡¯s most famous and well-known estate...

    That¡¯s not a ce that a small celebrity could live in.

    Mo Yurou was envious, "She? Moved to Hyatt Regency? How is that possible?"

    "Miss Mo, have you forgotten she is an heir to the Tang empire? Her living in Hyatt Regency is merely a choice to live in an environment that is suited to her status."

    In other words, when Han Yufan and Tangning were still together, she had been forced to suffer by downgrading herself. Since Han Yufan didn¡¯t know how to cherish her, she of course, returned to where she belonged without any cares.

    This was a level that Mo Yurou would never be able to reach because it was already determined at birth.

    Inside, Han Yufan wasn¡¯t feeling good. Thinking back on when he and Tangning were still together, she was never willing to give anything. However, as soon as they broke up, she actually moved into Hyatt Regency!

 Chapter 25: Spoilt Little Wife

    Chapter 25: Spoilt Little Wife

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Most importantly, the Tang family had previously announced, if Tangning was to break up with him, she could return home at any time. From the looks of it, Tangning must have made amends with them. Han Yufan suddenly felt a sense of regret ¨C it¡¯s Hyatt Regency...being able to live there is proof of one¡¯s status. So many people dreamed of it...If he had chosen Tangning, if he had held on for a little longer and married her, would he have had the chance to live in this paradise-like estate?

    In reality, Tangning never even contacted the Tang family, because...after resolutely leaving the Tang family home, choosing Han Yufan and giving up on her career, all she wanted to do now was depend on her own ability to return to the top of the entertainment industry ¨C only then would she be able to hold her head high and return home to apologize to her grandfather.

    After hanging up on Lin Wei, Tangning picked up the watering can again to continue what she was doing. However, Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t loosen her from his embrace. He grabbed her cheeks and pressed his lips against hers with a violent passion.

    Tangning enjoyed kissing Mo Ting, because he was always so caring towards her, plus he gave off a unique charm and aura. Tangning turned around and threw away the watering can. Atop the beautiful balcony blooming with roses, she wrapped her arms around Mo Ting tightly as she returned his passionate kiss allowing her tongue to be intertwined with his.

    Mo Ting pressed her against the icy cold wall as he trapped her between his arms - his kisses became even more passionate. Tangning¡¯s face blushed red as her arms uncontrobly gripped onto Mo Ting¡¯s waist feeling the warmth emanating from his body and his body tightening as he tried to resist.

    "If you resist like that, won¡¯t it be bad for your body?" Tangning whispered; her eyes twinkled beautifully like stars.

    "What should I do? I kiss you every day...yet it never seems enough." Mo Ting reached out his hand and gently stroked Tangning¡¯s lips, "It¡¯s like a drug...one that makes other¡¯spletely addicted."

    Tangning froze for a moment before she took the opportunity to turn around and press Mo Ting against the wall instead, "To me...you are the same. I am frustrated; the more I tell myself not to think about you, the more I end up thinking about you...especially...the look on your face when you kiss me."

    "Can you still resist not having me?"

    "I can¡¯t hold on for much longer...I really want to have a taste of you."

    Mo Ting was fairly built, yet here he was, being pressed against the wall as his little wife teased him. He was enjoying this as he smiled charmingly, "A good woman...would not say such frivolous words."

    "And a good man would not seduce his wife and not finish things off."

    "My wife says such words...are you ming me for only getting half way through our wedding night?"

    "When..." Tangning leaned in close and whispered seductively, "...will you go all the way?"

    Mo Ting looked at his wife; at this usually gentle and quiet woman. It turned out, when she wanted to be provocative, she could drive a man crazy. It seemed, he had learned something new about Tangning.

    Mo Ting grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s waist and pulled her against his body so she could feel his pain, "I think about it...all the time..."

    The two continued to be loving while not stepping over the line until the estate security contacted one of the maids in the vi; there was someone here to see Tangning.

    Mo Ting straightened out Tangning¡¯s messed up clothes and hair before suggesting, "Go upstairs, get changed and take our newest car out for a drive."

    Tangning understood what he meant as she kissed him on the cheek, "Thank you hubby for your sponsorship!"

    ...

    In reality, Han Yufan was really reluctant to see Tangning because he didn¡¯t want to feel even more regretful. Especially when he pulled up at the gates of Hyatt Regency and was asked to wait outside by the security, he suddenly felt like he wasn¡¯t anything special.

    10 minutester. A bright red Ferrari pulled out of Hyatt Regency and stopped right in front of Han Yufan. At first, Han Yufan didn¡¯t notice Tangning in the car because Tangning had never shown off in front of him with the fear of hurting his pride. However, she no longer had to care about that. Now she could show off whatever she wanted to show off.

    Tangning opened up the roof of the car as she turned her head sideways to speak to Han Yufan, "Why are you looking for me?"

    "Tangning..." Han Yufan looked at thepletely different Tangning. His heart was sour; he never thought, after leaving him, Tangning would be so much better off.

    "Speak," Tangning said coldly.

    "E-Style Magazine. Thepany has already epted the job for you, so you have no right to reject it. I don¡¯t care who you are and what background you have, you are still a model of Tianyi and I am still your boss. For the future of thepany, I will organize for the team to release a statement on your behalf exining that we broke up a long time ago and Yurou is not a mistress." Han Yufan was using his power as her boss to retrieve the pride he lost after seeing her drive out in a limited edition sports car.

    "But...I¡¯ve already asked Lin Wei to reject everyone...plus...I¡¯ve already spread the word that I am sick."

    "Tangning, do you have any regard for thepany?" Han Yufan was once again enraged by Tangning making decisions on her own, "We are no longer in a rtionship. You can¡¯t do whatever you want at Tianyi. Don¡¯t forget, when you originally signed the contract, the contract clearly stated you would ept all decisions made by thepany. Do you want to breach the contract?"

    Tangning didn¡¯t care about breaching the contract, but...she didn¡¯t want Han Yufan to benefit, so there was no way she would be stupid enough to give him money.

    After all, her ultimate aim was for Han Yufan and Mo Yurou to bepletely destroyed...

    "In regards to the magazine, I have already rejected them, there¡¯s no turning back." Tangning retreated one step, "However...you can ask the team to give me the statement they¡¯ve prepared. At next Wednesday¡¯s event, I will announce it to the public. Compared to a written statement, I¡¯m sure announcing it personally would have a better effect."

    Han Yufan¡¯s expression warmed up as he eventually nodded, "I guess that¡¯s all we can do...but, do you truly want to help thepany clear things up?"

    "Han Yufan, even though you are heartless towards me, I can¡¯t be unrighteous towards you..." Tangning responded seriously, "I know Mo Yurou has been forcing you all along..."

    "It better be that way." After speaking, Han Yufan opened his car door and got in his car.

    He quickly disappeared from Tangning¡¯s sight because he knew if he was to stay even a minute longer, he would want to beg Tangning to take him back.

    Tangning watched as Han Yufan drove off. The corners of her mouth slowly curved up. When ordering her around, how could Han Yufan not realize how unreasonable his requests were? Not only did he betray her, here he was trying to use her to clear up the rtionship between him and Mo Yurou. Han Yufan, as a person, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?

 Chapter 26: It Was All Small Attacks Before

    Chapter 26: It Was All Small Attacks Before

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Reality proved, not only was Han Yufan shameless, he even thought everything was how it was meant to be.

    The next day, Tianyi Entertainment and the event organizers both released statements instructing the public on how to get their hands on tickets to see Tangning.

    As soon as the statements were released, all sorts of insults followed.

    "Ugh, Tangning still wants to appear at the event organized by this unreliable product, is she really that poor? If she goes ahead with it, she will be on the same level as the brand she is endorsing and seriously be a disgraceful model."

    "Eh, I originally thought she would be noteworthy in the modeling industry. I must have been blind!"

    "After tomorrow, Tangning, take yourself and your cheap product immediately out of the public¡¯s sight."

    "Look at all thements. Everyone isining...and the only person able to withstand all this abuse and still attend the event tomorrow with a smile is Tangning, I have to give it to her. From now on, in my heart, you are the most disgusting female celebrity. No one can beat you!"

    Tianyi Entertainment. Mo Yurou was sitting in Han Yufan¡¯s office chair reading all the abusivements - she was in a good mood.

    If Tangning wanted to fight with her, she should have considered her capabilities first. No matter how much Tangning wanted to make aeback, from tomorrow onwards, her career would be once again stifled. In fact, it would be even worse than 3 years ago. When that timees, Mo Yurou would be able to indulge in ridiculing Tangning, and the joy she got from ridiculing Tangning, was not something she could experience from anyone else.

    Meanwhile, Tangning was also at Tianyi Entertainment. For the sake of the event tomorrow, she was in a meeting...to be exact, she was in a meeting for the sake of what she was to say at the event tomorrow. Han Yufan handed Tangning the script they prepared earlier and then specifically ordered, "Tangning, memorize this script well tonight. Tomorrow at the event, you better not forget to mention it to the reporters."

    "This is the most significant part of you attending the event tomorrow."

    Tangning looked at the script in her hands like she was looking at a joke. Didn¡¯t Han Yufan feel any shame when handing this to her?

    On the way home, Lin Wei drove while Long Jie and Tangning sat in the back. Long Jie pointed to the script with anger, "Is Han Yufan trying to provoke me? For the sake of clearing Mo Yurou¡¯s name, he would go to any length. He really has no conscience and doesn¡¯t even care about wounding your heart."

    Lin Wei looked at Tangning through the rear view mirror, but her face was calm as usual.

    Even a person like herself, who had experienced many highs and lows and hadpletely seen through the entertainment industry, found Han Yufan to be too heartless. Whereas, Tangning who was the object of this heartlessness wasn¡¯t showing any signs of emotion.

    "Tangning, what do you want me to do tomorrow?" Lin Wei asked, "The things you¡¯ve asked me to prepare are ready. All the evidence has been coted, I¡¯ve even secured a recording of Mo Yurou talking about preventing you from securing any jobs."

    "Tomorrow...I will take advantage of being in the spotlight to announce I am officially making aeback," Tangning said to the two in a serious tone, "I trust Long Jiepletely, but you...Lin Wei!"

    "No need to say anything, I will follow you. I¡¯ve been in the industry for too long, my mind is not always clear, but you have awoken me to the right direction," Lin Wei responded, excited to take on the challenge.

    "All the evidence, sell it to the biggest mediapanies as headliners," Tangning spoke in a serious tone. "It was all just small attacks before. I was too gentle on the two. From now on, they will only experience my fiercest methods of revenge."

    "Yes!" Long Jie was so happy she nearly jumped out of her seat.

    Lin Wei also felt her passion being reignited as she heard Tangning speak.

    After all, seeing Tangning being betrayed in this way, being humiliated and stepped all over, every woman who witnessed this would feel angered. Fortunately, Tangning¡¯s method of revenge was to step back over the two. This extremely satisfying method made Lin Wei and Long Jie¡¯s hearts light up!

    Lin Wei was now aware that Tangning lived in Hyatt Regency, but had no idea she lived there with Mo Ting.

    Tangning could not trust her 100% yet. So, after arriving in front of her vi, she asked Lin Wei to drive Long Jie home.

    Upon entering the house, she realized Mo Ting was already home. This tall attractive figure was stretched out peacefully across the sofa with his right arm covering his eyes from the blinding lights. Tangning smiled softly as she quietly walked beside Mo Ting and sat herself down. She gently ran her warm fingers across the contours of his face,"Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in bed?"

    "Thepany you are endorsing tomorrow, Hai Rui has already sent out a letter from ourwyers, suing them for fraud." Mo Ting sat up and looked at Tangning, "Approximately tomorrow afternoon, the news would have spread."

    "It¡¯s okay, I will only be appearing in the morning," Tangning replied as shey down on Mo Ting¡¯s chest.

    Even though Tangning didn¡¯t say much more, Mo Ting seemed to have read her mind - he knew what she was nning to do tomorrow. At the same time, Tangning also knew, after initiating her n tomorrow, the client would not let her off so easily. Hence Hai Rui, who barely wasted their time on smallpanies, decided to send out a letter from theirwyers.

    "Hubby, thank you..."

    "For what?" Mo Ting asked as he gently stroked her back.

    "Thank you for understanding me. Thank you for protecting me..."

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t say anything as hey his head down onto Tangning¡¯s thigh, using it as a pillow, "I¡¯ve been looking at documents all day, my eyes are tired."

    "Then how about I read them to you..." Tangning picked up the English documents that Mo Ting had not finished reading. With an extremely professional level of English, she started reading to him. However, when she finished, she gave a sigh, "Back in the days, the conditions Star King offered me were so good, but I missed out on experiencing those 3 years. Who would have thought in the end I woulde across you? God is indeed fair, he has really left the best forst."

    "After canceling your contract with Tianyi, whichpany do you want to sign with?"

    "It¡¯s still too early..." Tangning shook her head because she wasn¡¯t sure how much of her career she would be able to recover. So, right now she had not yet made a decision.

    "Sign with me..."

    "For Hai Rui, a model like myself is nothing special!" Tangning admitted that getting into Hai Rui wasn¡¯t very realistic.

    Mo Tingughed as he moved away from the topic. His little wife obviously did not understand what he was saying. What he actually meant when he asked her to sign with him, was not referring to hispany, Hai Rui. The contract he would write up for her would be the only one in this entire world, because she would be the only one that would have him as her manager.

    But, this surprise, he would leave tillter. Although he was Tangning¡¯s husband, he still had to wait and see if she was worth it.

    As he wasn¡¯t used to seeing Tangningcking confidence, he sat up, hooked his arm around her neck and pulled her in, demanding for a kiss, "I won¡¯t allow you to underestimate yourself."

    "I know you¡¯re only trying to find an excuse for a kiss!" Tangning grasped hold of Mo Ting¡¯s warm palms and ced them on her chest, " I want you to take things further..."

 Chapter 27: Announcing a Comeback

    Chapter 27: Announcing a Comeback

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The touch was so addictive it made one feel like they were being possessed. Mo Ting pushed Tangning down on the sofa and began to unbutton her white shirt; this was something he had been dreaming about doing for a long time...

    "Ting..." Tangning cried shyly, "It hurts a bit..."

    Mo Ting stopped trying to push past her boundaries and instead returned to her lips. The two continued to be intimate in the living room for some time before Mo Ting finally released Tangning from his embrace.

    "Tomorrow is an important day for you. Sleep early tonight."

    In the bathroom, one of the maids helped her bathe while another dried her hair - all Tangning had to do was close her eyes. Thanks to Mo Ting, she had been sleeping welltely.

    The next morning, Lin Wei and Long Jie arrived at Hyatt Regency to pick up Tangning for her event. However upon arriving at the venue, to their surprise, Han Yufan was also there. On the surface, he appeared to have attended to support his artist, but in reality, he was only there to make sure Tangning would remember to clear Mo Yurou¡¯s name.

    "How could I forget?" Tangning replied.

    "Tangning, I know it is hard on you, but...what we have between us is already over. You don¡¯t have to be envious towards Yurou, she is innocent."

    It turned out, for Han Yufan,pletely ending a rtionship only took a few days.

    "And I¡¯m not innocent?" Tangning responded, "My years of youth and all my sacrifices are worth nothing to you? Even a dog would wag it¡¯s tail thankfully when I y with it!"

    "Tangning, watch what you¡¯re saying," Han Yufan warned Tangning in anger. "We both did it willingly. I never asked you to be so good to me, it was something you wanted to do."

    Tangning was silent because, at this moment, the makeup artist knocked on the door. She no longer wanted to see Han Yufan, so she immediately got up to let the makeup artist in.

    Han Yufan was also pretty angry as he turned around to leave the room. As he passed by Lin Wei, he ordered, "Keep an eye on Tangning, don¡¯t let her do anything wrong."

    "I will," Lin Wei nodded.

    The event was scheduled for 9am and Tangning¡¯s appearance was to be at 9:30am. It was customary for thepany to send out a representative to start off the event before the guest would be introduced. At this moment in time, the event had already started and Tangning was prepared to go on stage. Tangning was wearing a silver deep v dress and her hair was brushed to one side with soft curls. Her look wasn¡¯t extremely eye-catching, but Tangning was born with the perfect body, so sheplimented her clothing, no matter what she wore.

    "Tangning, be prepared, you will be going on stage soon," Lin Wei reminded her anxiously.

    "Tangning, don¡¯t be afraid, we will be here for you," Long Jie cheered.

    Tangning nodded, why would she be afraid? Today would be the day she¡¯d initiate the first fight with Tianyi. Right now, in her heart, apart from hoping for sess, she also had to remain calm.

    "Go!" Lin Wei escorted Tangning out of the waiting room.

    The venue for the event wasn¡¯t very big - the actual hall only fit roughly 200 seats. But, Tangning knew, apart from the people present here today, there would also be plenty of people watching her through their screens. Why? because they wanted to see her endorse this cheap brand and find something to gossip about. But, too bad, they were about to be disappointed.

    With a loud introduction from the host and encouragement from Lin Wei, Tangning stepped up to the front of the stage. It had been a long time since she had stood in front of the spotlight, so Tangning appeared to need some time to adjust.

    "Our Tangning sure has a pair of enchanting long legs!...Come, let¡¯s begin by allowing Tangning to give her greetings."

    The host handed the microphone to Tangning before she calmly faced the almost 200 people in front of her, "Hello everyone, I am Tangning."

    "Wee Tangning, we are very honored to have invited you because we all know your poprity has been on the rise recently. We are also very thankful for you to havee here specifically to support us. May I ask you a question?" The host tried his best to liven up the atmosphere.

    "Please speak."

    "I believe you have used our product. Could you please describe your feelings towards it?" the host jumped straight to the main point.

    Used it? Tangning slightly frowned...

    It was at this moment, onlookers watching the live stream online exploded, everyone wanted to get their opinion out.

    "Cheap model! If you rmend this product, you are finished..."

    "I just photoshopped a GIF of Tangning, does anyone want to see?"

    "I wonder how many people will be fooled. Tangning why must you help them?"

    Tangning knew, at this moment, the inte would be filled with an ocean ofints, so...after she received the question, she took a nce at Han Yufan, Lin Wei and Long Jie, then located the best position in front of the camera before she opened her mouth to speak.

    "First of all, I need to thank my agency, Tianyi Entertainment, for helping me ept an event for a product...I had never even heard about."

    "Secondly, even though I was forced to step out onto this stage, as a model, my morals are intact. In regards to a product that consumers can not rely on, I will also boycott it. So this product...I have not used it."

    "Lastly, I want to thank everyone for their attention. Even though I¡¯ve lost my fame, I will not lose my bottom line."

    Three simple statements. Tangning was so quick that she didn¡¯t even give time for anyone to respond. By the time everyone realized the change in her attitude, Tangning had already finished talking.

    "I...Tangning, will take advantage of this opportunity, to announce that I am officially making aeback. In a moment, an even bigger scandal will be revealed. Thank you for your support."

    After speaking, Tangning bowed to everyone while they were still stunned before walking off the stage elegantly...

    The atmosphere became stale and Han Yufan¡¯s expression changed. Meanwhile, Lin Wei and Long Jie cheered on the inside.

    The inte was in chaos.

    "OMG, what did Tangning just say? I didn¡¯t hear it properly, I need to rewind it and listen to it again. How can she be so cool?"

    "Me too, me too! I was already prepared to scold her, but then she actually did something like this. That was a major p in the face!"

    "Apart from Tangning, who would be brave enough to p her agency and client in the face at a live event!"

    "Cool, cool, cool! Tangning is so cool! If she¡¯s making aeback, our eyes are in for a treat!"

    "Hahaha, I saw the host waspletely stunned..."

    "Tangning is amazing! I¡¯m so touched. I¡¯m so d I didn¡¯t judge her incorrectly. From now on, amongst the models, I will only acknowledge her!"

    The inte was filled with cheers - not only fans, but even popr social media personalities edited Tangning¡¯s brief 2-minute recording into short clips and spread it around like wildfire. In an instant, all traces of Tangning¡¯s negative news was swept away.

    However, Tangning who had just stepped off the stage was not in a good position as Han Yufan and her client approached her directly toin.

    "Tangning, is there something wrong with your brain? A measly model like you, actually had the nerve to cause amotion in front of so many people?" The client pointed at Tangning and scolded her, "Do you not want to live? Did you want to turn our event into your personal press conference?"

 Chapter 28: Precious Little Wife

    Chapter 28: Precious Little Wife

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Tangning, I¡¯m warning you, if you still want to survive in this industry, you better get out there and apologize. Or else, I will make you regret ever existing," the angrypany representative yelled at Tangning arrogantly.

    Tangningughed gently as her expression remained calm - like she had just witnessed a joke, "The words have already left my mouth, how am I to apologize? On top of everything, if I was to apologize, who would apologize to the consumers?"

    "If you don¡¯t apologize and help us eliminate all the negative responses you have created, then we will have to use extreme measures," the representative warned threateningly. After speaking, he nced over at the event security guard and gave him a look. Understanding the hint, the security guard immediately started walking towards Tangning.

    Seeing the scene unfolding, Long Jie and Lin Wei quickly formed a human barrier in front of her. Long Jie pointed at the client as she asked angrily, "What are you trying to do?"

    Han Yufan whose face was pale, normally wouldn¡¯t deal withpanies like this, but because he was in a rush to clear Mo Yurou¡¯s name, he did not prepare himself against Tangning.

    An outdated model actually had the nerve to announce aeback?

    Did Tangning really think, after leaving him, she could start all over again?

    Han Yufan sneered before pulling Tangning over and throwing her to one side, "Tangning, I know you hate me. But by doing this, you aren¡¯t hurting Yurou, you are hurting yourself. A model that has broken the industry rules, no matter how proud you are, will not be hired by anyone."

    "Really?" Tangning raised her eyebrows slightly, "I don¡¯t think so!"

    "I don¡¯t care why you did this. I also don¡¯t care how envious you are of Yurou. Now that the event has beenpletely messed up, you will need to exin things to the client and you will have to pay thepensation for breaching the contract. Don¡¯t even try to throw the me on Tianyi Entertainment," Han Yufan yelled at Tangning heartlessly. "Also, in rtion to clearing Yurou¡¯s name, since you won¡¯t cooperate, I have no choice but to release a statement on your behalf. When that timees, you will just have to suck up any negativements."

    "President Han, it seems you have not fully understood my words. My announcement for myeback was to show that from now on, I willply with whatever parts of the contract I shouldply, but at the same time, I will enjoy what I deserve to enjoy." The look in Tangning¡¯s eyes at this moment were cold, without even a trace of warmth, because towards the man in front of her, all she felt was disgust, "President Han, no need to be impatient, mywyers will arrive this afternoon and run through each section of the contract with you. They will rify every part of the contract that I should have enjoyed over the years which I have not received."

    Seeing Tangning like this, Han Yufan was stunned, he never thought Tangning had this side to her. He couldn¡¯t believe she could force someone into the corner so aggressively that they couldn¡¯t even fight back.

    No, it must be because she received a shock , Han Yufanforted himself. A woman that had usually been weak, how could she suddenly be so powerful?

    She must be trying to gain my attention , Han Yufan told himself. Oh, Tangning, must you really cheapen yourself to this extent? Why can¡¯t you just let go?

    As a result of Tangning¡¯s sudden announcement, the scene of the event was in total chaos. Thepany representative saw that the two had note to a resolution yet, so rushed to their side impatiently. Looking at Tangning threateningly he spoke, "If you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation, then don¡¯t expect to walk out this door."

    "Tangning, don¡¯t force us."

    It felt like a showdown was about to take ce, but Han Yufan simply stood back and observed the scene ying out in front of him. He had no intention of helping Tangning, because he wanted Tangning to know, the consequences of betraying him shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly. However, never did it cross his mind, that he himself was the one to betray first.

    Long Jie protected Tangning anxiously as she watched the 3 security guards closing in on them. Within the industry, there were plenty of artists without a high status, that had experienced all sorts of abuse. Long Jie, at this moment, hated the fact that she was not a man.

    Seeing they had nowhere to run, the security guards¡¯ eyes smiled slightly - it was impossible for them to escape. However, at this time a loud ¡¯PANG¡¯ echoed through the room as the waiting room¡¯s door flew open.

    A man holding a briefcase entered with 3-4 bodyguards. Scanning the room with his eyes, he asked, "Who is in charge here?"

    "May I ask who..." thepany representative stepped forward.

    "I am thewyer of Hai Rui Entertainment, my surname is Qiao," thewyer responded sternly as he pulled a letter out of his briefcase and handed it to the representative. "The advertisement you shotst month has illegally used a photo of one of our artists. This is a serious vition resulting in damages to Hai Rui Entertainment. This is a letter of notification, we are confident we can sue you until you are bankrupt." After speaking, thewyer took big poised steps out of the room while leaving the bodyguards behind - the reasoning was simple, they were to protect Tangning.

    The representative looked like he had just been handed a bomb as his hands began to tremble. He never thought he would attract the attention of the famous entertainment empire, Hai Rui.

    Smallpanies exploiting loopholes to increase theirpanies poprity was not umon. But, no one had ever had action taken against them by Hai Rui Entertainment.

    Was it because they were having a run of bad luck?

    No one knew the real reason, but Tangning was well aware, this was Mo Ting¡¯s way of finding a chance to help her take revenge.

    Out of everyone they could offend, who told them to offend Mo Ting¡¯s precious wife?

    Long Jie snickered on the side realizing the situation. This smallpany was so arrogant without knowing Mo Ting had already instructed his men to lie low until the time was right. It was clear how thoughtful he was towards Tangning.

    At this moment in time, the client was no longer in the mood to care about what Tangning said at the event. Inside, they knew very well, getting on Hai Rui¡¯s bad side meant they were watching their own imminent death.

    Han Yufan was also frightened by this sudden turn of events. In order not to be implicated, he immediately left the waiting room. His cowardly face was so shameful it did not deserve a second nce, not even from someone like Lin Wei.

    "Tangning, let¡¯s go!"

    Because their motive had been achieved, Lin Wei treated everything like a stroke of good luck. She knew, luck was very important in this industry, and Tangning, obviously had luck on her side.

    Announcing aeback meant everything would have to start afresh. But, Tangning believed, as long as she didn¡¯t give up, she could still get back to where she was 3 years ago and even surpass it.

    The inte was cheering while the name Tangning, was once again revived. Everyone started to see Tangning in a new mysterious light.

    Long Jie was so excited she started reading some of thements to Tangning with a huge smile across her face, "I can already imagine Mo Yurou must be so angry right now. She must have thought, the mistake Tangning made just now, would be enough to end her career."

    "She probably also thought she could have had the opportunity to bad-mouth you even more in front of Han Yufan as well as request him to punish you."

    Tangning didn¡¯t take note of Long Jie making fun of Mo Yurou, she just turned her head to question Lin Wei, "The contents of the scandal, have you already organized everything?"

    "Of course, it is going to be amazing," Lin Wei replied.

 Chapter 29: Tianyi Entertainment, Leave the Entertainment Industry

    Chapter 29: Tianyi Entertainment, Leave the Entertainment Industry

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What kind of rubbish agency is Tianyi, to actually force Tangning to appear at such an event? The boss must be f*cken stupid!"

    "I know right! If Tianyi can¡¯t n for their artists, then let us do it. Even primary school kids could do a better job than them!"

    "Tangning, Tangning, what are you endorsing next? What should I buy? Who will give me money?"

    "Tangning, leave Tianyi, you deserve better."

    "Tangning, we are about to cry from how cool you are..."

    Seeing the inte¡¯s one-sidedments, Mo Yurou furiously threw the television remote to one side. She had never expected Tangning would use this kind of method to get on the public¡¯s good side, revolt against the agency¡¯s mistreatment as well as rify she didn¡¯t want to be involved with an unreliable product. Mo Yurou gave a "hmph". She was beginning to hate this uncontroble Tangning more and more!

    Most important of all, Tangning actually announced she would be making aeback?

    An outdated model actually announced hereback in such a high-profile way?

    Mo Yurouughed uncontrobly. As long as Tangning was still at Tianyi, she was not going to let it happen. She could lose what she owned, but other people should not dream of gaining it.

    At this moment, Han Yufan who was still recovering from being shocked, opened the door and entered the office. Upon seeing Mo Yurou sitting on the office chair, he threw off his suit jacket, ced his hands on his hips and walked over to stand by the floor-to-ceiling window. His disappointment in Tangning had reached it¡¯s limit.

    "Yufan, why aren¡¯t you working on a public statement to rify the situation? Tangning has already thrown all the me on us. How dare she say that she¡¯s thankful the agency organized for her to attend an event she didn¡¯t know about?"

    Tangning indeed did not know and she was indeed treated with disrespect, however, Mo Yurou didn¡¯t consider these points. All she cared about, was seizing opportunities to step on Tangning whenever she could - there was no way she would hold back, "Yufan, release a public statement! Tell everyone, for the sake of making money, Tangning organized this coboration and it has nothing to do with the agency."

    Han Yufan was angrier than ever. Because of Tangning, the agency¡¯s reputation had been ckened like ash. So, he immediately gathered his PR team together to write out an emotional public statement.

    The statement reiterated that the event was not something forced by the agency - it was all something Tangning wanted to do herself. They were obviously hinting that Tangning had lied!

    It also mentioned, thepany would be applying the maximum penalty on Tangning. After all, Tanging had defamed thepany and messed up the event. They ridiculed her for losing her fame yet always using thepany to cover for her and that, in reality, most of the time it was all things she did on her own.

    With this kind of statement, everyone could tell, Tianyi Entertainment was going to freeze Tangning. It also suggested their rtionship with Tangning had gone separate ways...

    Not only this, Han Yufan also arranged for some of his staff to step out and ept interviews.

    "Oh, you guys are talking about Tangning? There¡¯s not much I can say about her, I can just say nothing is as it appears - she¡¯s extremely two-faced!"

    "To be honest, I think thepany is innocent because everyone in thepany knows Tangning lied."

    "I have noments. I support Tianyi Entertainment. For the sake of moving up, what would a model not do?"

    These 3 responses came respectively from a low-level employee, a high-level employee and a sessful person in the entertainment industry who had strong ties with thepany. It seemed they were determined to ce the me on Tangning - not allowing her to retaliate. As for Tangning, who never liked to respond to scandals: she let thepany insult her however they wanted without stepping out to exin at all.

    Unfortunately, Han Yufan hadpletely underestimated Tangning¡¯s announcement about boycotting the cheap product. Even though some people were fooled by him, Tangning¡¯s poprity had long surpassed what she had previously.

    She was like a big mountain, using whatever method she could to quickly rise above everyone.

    Just as Tianyi Entertainment were spreading rumors about Tangning, Tangning released the evidence she had prepared - it was time to embarrass the agency. An authoritative online media source suddenly released a few voice recordings. People who listened to them realized Tianyi Entertainment was a cold-hearted organization!

    Freezing Tangning on purpose was already bad enough, they even organized for her to attend such a cheap event.

    Forcing Tangning to be a substitute, epting all the me and taking on the humiliation from theizens - yet Tianyi Entertainment didn¡¯t stop!

    The thing that made everyone most surprised, was the voice that was giving orders not to allow Tangning to take on any jobs. Theizens recognized the voice; it was the mistress model, Mo Yurou...

    Theizens seemed to have understood everything...

    However, there were a few people that questioned where the recordings came from. It didn¡¯t matter. An hourter...Tangning¡¯s manager, Lin Wei, opened up her email to find it was flooded with messages from differentpanies asking to work with Tangning. But, in the end, they were all rejected. Lin Wei sighed reflecting on what happened today; Mo Yurou was arrogant because she was favored by Han Yufan. She also oppressed other artists and messed up the smooth operation of thepany...

    Compared to Tianyi Entertainments empty ims, Tangning pulled out definitive evidence. This was the scandal she promised to release when announcing hereback.

    "OMG, I can¡¯t believe Han Yufan is such a jerk!"

    "Already at the brink of death and he still wants to make Tangning into a scapegoat."

    "How can Tianyi entertainment be so horrible? It¡¯s bad enough that they are harsh to their models, how could they use Tangning and then try to dispose of her afterward? Throwing their own model under the bus - I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless entertainment agency."

    "What about the staff that stood out to speak on behalf of Tianyi this morning? They must have received a huge p to the face. The wholepany gathered together to bully one woman!"

    "Tianyi Entertainment, leave the entertainment industry!"

    This time, after the evidence was released, Tangning didn¡¯t have to say anything. Who was wrong and who was right, was clear to see.

    Tianyi Entertainment and Mo Yurou were one step closer to death, whereas Tangning¡¯s poprity during this incident...once again, multiplied by an unimaginable amount!

    All kinds of advertisers started to contact Tianyi to cancel their contracts, even Tianyi¡¯s other models were being affected as all current endorsements were ced on hold. Han Yufan saw the overwhelming amount ofments online - he knew there was no turning back this time. After thinking carefully, he finally picked up the phone to call Tangning, "Tangning, do you really want me to die? Will you only be satisfied after I¡¯m destroyed?"

    Tangning sat at home, pleased with the news, "Mywyer is already on his way...Han Yufan, it¡¯s time to rify our contract..."

    "Tangning, you can¡¯t do this! If you do this, Tianyi will bepletely destroyed!" Han Yufan was finally anxious.

    "Inparison to what you and Mo Yurou have done to me, I¡¯ve only returned 1% to you. Han Yufan. As long as you send Mo Yurou out of Tianyi Entertainment, I might consider...showing you mercy," Tangning said calmly into the phone.

    "Is this your aim?" Han Yufan was going mad, "Let me tell you, I will fight with you to the end!"

    "Let¡¯s see you try..." After Tangning was done, she hung up the phone. Even though her poprity was once again growing, it didn¡¯t mean Mo Yurou didn¡¯t still have a chance - the show had just started.

    On the way home, Mo Ting looked at today¡¯s headlines - he was impressed with what he saw. Even Lu Che was praising Tangning endlessly, "The madam is sure amazing!"

    "In a moment, stop the car to buy a bunch of flowers. I want to congratte her on hereback," Mo Ting instructed, "I want red roses..."

    "Understood, president..." Lu Che nodded - amongst such a happy atmosphere, he was going to hide a Durex in the bunch of red roses!

 Chapter 30: Sharing the Stage with Mo Yurou

    Chapter 30: Sharing the Stage with Mo Yurou

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Tangning released the scandal, Tianyi and Mo Yurou were forced to withstand the worst judgment they had ever experienced from the outside world. This was the biggest crisis faced by Han Yufan since he first established Tianyi. So his disgust and hatred towards Tangning was not simply a passing thought.

    The higher-ups in thepany immediately called for an emergency meeting. Han Yufan even called his sister, who was living overseas, for help.

    "Yufan, I¡¯ve already seen the news. Tangning has solid evidence. In regards to this incident, you didn¡¯t keep things hidden enough, that¡¯s why you allowed others to find evidence against you. But, don¡¯t be too obsessed with what¡¯s happened, you need to learn how to size up the situation. You need to make it clear, you are the boss of thepany. No matter how popr Tangning is, she is just a model. Her fate is in your hands."

    "Then Jie (older sister), what should I do now?" Han Yufan¡¯s mind was in a mess because of Tangning and Mo Yurou.

    "First of all, release a public statement with a sincere apology. State that you will treat Tangning respectfully from now on to appease the angryizens. Also, support Tangning."

    "But...there¡¯s no way Yurou will agree," Han Yufan¡¯s head was hurting.

    "I didn¡¯t tell you to give up on Mo Yurou. I currently have a deal with an international magazine, we are still missing two Asian models. Arrange for Tangning and Mo Yurou to attend the shoot together. This will prove their rtionship isn¡¯t as bad as it seems. Plus, having them together will get discussions going. Although, this magazine isn¡¯t one of the highest ranked, but at least it is a step into the international limelight, this will be beneficial towards Mo Yurou¡¯s chances at the Top Ten Model Awards. This way, we are using Tangning¡¯s poprity to boost Yurou. Yufan, remember, a crisis is also a turning point, as long as you take advantage of this, Tianyi¡¯s fame will continue to rise."

    After hearing Han Ruoxue¡¯s reminder, Han Yufan was immediately enlightened. Older people were indeed wiser, "Jie, I understand."

    "After being with you for so many years, for Tangning to suddenly do so many things against you, you must have taken things too far. If you want to cheat, I will not judge - there aren¡¯t many pure-hearted people in the entertainment industry. I also do not expect you to be honest, but, why did you let Tangning find out? If you weren¡¯t my younger brother and if Mo Yurou didn¡¯t have your child inside her, I would leave you to fend for yourself," Han Ruoxue warned. "This is the perfect chance - let them share a stage, let them lower each other¡¯s spirits. Mo Yurou is so arrogant and domineering because of the way you spoil her."

    "Jie...she is carrying a child, I¡¯m just worried she will receive too much stimtion."

    "Also, Xin Er is ready for the kidney transnt. Previously, Tangning was the only one that was a perfect match. After your scolding, would she still be willing to donate her kidney to our Xin Er?"

    Han Yufan was startled, he had almost forgotten about this. The Han family had 3 children: the oldest was Han Ruoxue who was a famous top-tier manager. 3 years ago she was scouted by an internationalpany and had been living in America ever since. Han Yufan was the second oldest and was introduced into the entertainment industry by his sister. The youngest was Han Xin Er, because of a bad kidney plus young age, Xin Er was often at the hospital for treatment.

    "Jie, no matter what happens between Tangning and I, since she has promised to save Xin Er, I will not give her a chance to change her mind."

    Han Ruoxue gave two grunts of approval before hanging up the phone. She was both angry and felt helpless towards this brother.

    Afterwards, Han Yufan instructed his team to release a statement admitting to treating Tangning harshly. The statement also stated they would genuinely try to make amends and will treat Tangning well from now on. They ended with a plea for Tangning and her fans to give Tianyi one more chance.

    At the same time, Tianyi announced they had been invited by the international magazine: Secret, to allow Tangning and Mo Yurou to attend their shoot.

    As soon as this was announced, the public was once again outraged, just like Han Ruoxue predicted. The two models were obviously enemies who previously fought over the same man. They were rivals, but, Han Yufan actually ced the two of them together?

    Dear god...

    Even though Tangning¡¯s poprity was once again on the rise, it didn¡¯t hide the fact that she had previously been a substitute for Mo Yurou...

    On the other hand, although things had run smoothly for Mo Yurou in the past, in the end, she was just a B-Grade model. No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t get to the top...

    Fans from both sides started arguing; was Tangning more professional or was Mo Yurou more pleasing to the eye?

    This was how the entertainment industry was like; the spotlight often changed. Of course, all Tangning wanted to do was avoid Tianyi¡¯s sneaky ndering by cing herself out in the open, at the same time preventing Mo Yurou from interfering. Now that Han Yufan had ced her on the same level as Mo Yurou, she reached her aim.

    "Tangning, will you ept this job?" Lin Wei questioned over the phone. The fact that Han Yufan acted like he cared about Tangning and organized an international magazine job for her, if she was to reject, it would make her seem petty, "Even though Han Yufan never asked for your opinion, if you don¡¯t want to do it, we can think of something."

    "I¡¯ll ept it!" Tangning replied straightforwardly.

    "OK, I understand. It¡¯s good that you are sharing the stage with Mo Yurou. The public will have the opportunity to see Mo Yurou perform. They will discover, she at most, can only be your backdrop!" Lin Wei responded, "Tomorrow morning, thepany will have a discussion. I will first go pick up Long Jie and then I¡¯lle get you."

    "OK," Tangning nodded. Lin Wei seemed to be getting used to things.

    Tangning hung up the phone and continued to be a cook in the kitchen. Even though Mo Ting didn¡¯t allow her...she never considered herself to be delicate; cooking for her husband was her right!

    After returning home, Mo Ting found Tangning busy in the kitchen. Approaching her from behind, he lifted her off her feet and ced her atop the kitchen bench, trapping her between his arms, "You know what the consequences are for not listening to me?"

    Tangning hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck as she swung her legs, "Don¡¯t tell me...you will ¡¯eat¡¯ me?"

    "You don¡¯t know how to be afraid..." Mo Ting evaluated. He stretched out his arms, carried her towards the living room and ced her on the sofa, "Today is the day of youreback, so leave dinner to me."

    Tangning nodded her head as she removed the apron from her body and ced it on Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting was tall and his body was built. When he wore business shirts and the soft material hung to his chest, his slightly hidden abdominal muscles made it difficult for Tangning to take her eyes off him.

    Afterwards, all that could be seen was a man chopping - calm and capable. He treated his ingredients like he treated life, quick, efficient and clean - not leaving a mess.

    This poised man was like a piece of art.

    Tangning tried to hide her fluttering heart as she headed to the bedroom. She discovered, atop their bed, a bunch of red roses.

    Tangning excitedly ced the flowers in her hand as she leaned in to smell the lovely fragrance. However, she noticed a small package amongst the flowers. She curiously took it out to have a closer look...her face suddenly turned bright red.

    Did Mo Ting, want to have her tonight?

    Then, was she meant to know about the existence of this Durex or was she to pretend she didn¡¯t see a thing?

 Chapter 31: A Mysterious Present

    Chapter 31: A Mysterious Present

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After a while, Mo Ting finished preparing dinner and went upstairs. He pushed open the door to find Tangning sitting in bed holding the bunch of red roses he had bought her - she was in the middle of counting them. Her cheeks were rosy and her lips opened and shut slightly, looking extremely beautiful...

    "This is the first time I¡¯ve received so many flowers!" Tangning eximed, "Mo Ting, I¡¯m really surprised..."

    Mo Ting looked at her satisfied expression as he crossed his arms and teased, "Why are you so easy to please? Just a few flowers are enough to make you this happy. There is so much I want to give to you, yet, you never tell me what you want. Why can¡¯t you be like other women and ask for diamonds and jewels? Or even fame...and sess?"

    Tangningughed gently. She lifted her head to reply to Mo Ting, "I already have your entire person, isn¡¯t that greedy enough?"

    "I have your marriage, I have the title of being your wife, I have half your assets and I even get to spend the rest of your life with you. Jewels? Sess? All this, I can acquire myself. What is more important than you?"

    Mo Ting¡¯s heart lit up as he leaned over and kissed Tangning, "Your lips are too sweet, I can¡¯t help but taste them."

    Tangning grabbed onto his shoulders and pulled herself in closer to return his passionate kiss. Amongst the mingling of lips and teeth, the couple uncontrobly found themselves in bed with Tangningying pressed under Mo Ting¡¯s body. Her top had already been removed and was strung across the floor - all in less than a minute.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t resist her urges as she mirrored Mo Ting¡¯s moves and reached out her hands to unbutton his shirt. Seeing his glowing bronze skin revealed before her eyes, Tangning¡¯s cheeks flushed a crimson red as she awkwardly turned to one side.

    Mo Tingughed gently, holding onto Tangning¡¯s neck and turning her attention back to him, before asking softly, "Do you want it?"

    "Do you?" Tangning threw the question back at him cleverly.

    "You know what I¡¯m waiting for. Tangning, if you say it, I will..." Mo Ting leaned into her ear as he whispered seductively, "Make you stay in bed all night."

    Tangning knew what he meant, so she nervously replied to Mo Ting, "I...still can¡¯t be 100% certain of my heart, but, I know I want to be with you for the rest of my life, Mo Ting."

    The rtionship between the two continued to improve; having their soulsbine together, was only a matter of time, so...Mo Ting didn¡¯t want to let her go this time. He wanted her to experience the ultimate in intimacy and for her to receive the happiness she deserved.

    Sometimes...there were other methods to satisfy a partner...

    After being intimate, the coupley embraced in each other¡¯s arms. Tangning pressed herself against Mo Ting¡¯s chest as she spoke in an unsatisfied tone, "I saw you bought...that thing...I thought..."

    "What thing?" Mo Ting¡¯s right hand was holding up his head, while his left hand was gently stroking Tangning¡¯s back.

    Tangning reached under her pillow and pulled out the Durex. She handed it to Mo Ting, "This thing. I thought you were ready to have me...I even...specifically went and had a shower...how embarrassing!"

    Mo Ting looked at the small package in his hand as his eyebrows scrunched up, "I¡¯m not this small..."

    That Lu Che...

    "Stop talking about it!"

    "No need to be embarrassed," Mo Tingughed. The corners of his lips were curved to an extremely handsome angle, "I¡¯mpletely drawn to your reaction."

    "No more..." Tangning hid herself under the nkets.

    Mo Ting responded quickly by grabbing hold of his adorable wife andforting her, "OK, let¡¯s talk business instead. You¡¯ve already epted Secret Magazines photo shoot, right?"

    "Why?" Tangning finally popped her head out, "Are you afraid I¡¯ll lose to Mo Yurou?"

    "If you need to go to the states for the shoot, once your itinerary is finalized, tell me immediately," Mo Ting said in a mysterious manner.

    "What do you want to do?" Tangning questioned curiously.

    This was perfect, he had previously said he would buy insurance for her legs and the US was the best ce to look for a good insurancepany.

    "Didn¡¯t we already agree? After leaving this house, you are the boss of many and I am a model of a smallpany, we won¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s personal issues."

    "Mrs. Mo, have I ever interfered with you?" Even though seeing Tangning being bullied by Tianyi made his heart break to the point where he wanted to tear them down, he never recklessly made a move, since Tangning didn¡¯t like it. If not because of this, he could have easily destroyed a person like Han Yufan with the blink of an eye.

    Tangning understood Mo Ting respected herpletely.

    This was the reason she cherished every day she spent with him.

    "Han Yufan wants to take advantage of my poprity to boost Mo Yurou¡¯s status, that¡¯s why he put us together. At the same time, by doing this, he hopes it will prevent me from doing anything against Mo Yurou as it would have a negative impact on me too."

    "However..." Mo Ting finished off what she was going to say, "...with your abilities, even if you were both to appear on the same cover of a magazine, you are going make her into your prop."

    "You have so much faith in me?" Tangning asked.

    "I believe in you."

    Tangning was satisfied. Huddling up to Mo Ting¡¯s warm embrace, she slowly fell asleep. Meanwhile, Mo Ting made a phone call to Lu Che, "Find out Secret Magazine¡¯s schedule, I need to know when Tangning will be going overseas. Plus, clear up my schedule for the same time frame...while you¡¯re doing that, help me make an appointment with the best insurancepany in America..."

    ...

    Early the next morning, Tangning arrived at Tianyi apanied by Lin Wei and Long Jie. At the same time, Mo Yurou and her assistant also walked in through the main entrance of Tianyi - her imposing manner was the same as usual. Upon seeing Mo Yurou, the staff greeted her with respect. However, towards Tangning they were extremely casual, some even chose to ignore her.

    Mo Yurou looked at Tangning and then looked behind her at Lin Wei, "Tangning, towards a person that betrayed their previous owner, you better be careful."

    "I¡¯ve even dealt with a mistress that stole someone¡¯s fiancee, why would I be afraid of a manager that¡¯s betrayed their previous owner?" Tangning smirked.

    "I admit, your poprity is not bad right now, but...no matter how popr you are, you will still be a backdrop for me. Didn¡¯t Han Yufan tell you? The whole purpose of Secret¡¯s shoot is to help me gain support for the Top Ten Model Awards!"

    "Then let me wish you all the best in advance." After speaking, Tangning looked around her as she announced to the staff, "Yesterday, mywyer has rified my contract with Han Yufan. Tianyi has agreed to treat me the way that I deserve to be treated. Mo Yurou and I are both models of Tianyi, so when you all see me, you should do what you are suppose to do. From now on, if you respect me, I will respect you back!"

    Tangning¡¯s words were neither weak nor overbearing as she spoke strongly.

    Those that previously treated Tangning as invisible immediately realized, this woman was not one to mess with...

    So, they instantly reacted by greeting Tangning respectfully. This time around, their voices were even louder than when they greeted Mo Yurou.

    After Tangning was satisfied, she lifted her legs and walked towards Mo Yurou...

    Being Mo Yurou¡¯s backdrop?

    She must be dreaming!

 Chapter 32: The Fight to be the Main Lead

    Chapter 32: The Fight to be the Main Lead

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    9am. Tianyi Entertainment¡¯s meeting room. Han Yufan organized a short itinerary briefing for Mo Yurou and Tangning¡¯s Secret Magazine shoot in America.

    Han Yufan sat at the head of the table, while Mo Yurou and Tangning sat on his two sides. The only change from previous meetings, was the difference in their identities; Mo Yurou, the mistress, had sessfully promoted herself, kicking the original partner to one side.

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she was even shameless enough to exchange loving looks with Han Yufan. Everyone present couldn¡¯t stand watching them.

    Lin Wei looked at Tangning sideways. Although she was sitting under the projector, it was hard to predict what she was feeling. However...Lin Wei could sense, at this moment, her eyes hadpletely blocked out Mo Yurou and Han Yufan.

    This was one of the many things Lin Wei was impressed with Tangning about. No matter how hurt she was, she would never reveal her deepest emotions. Nor would she allow others to humiliate her.

    "For Secret¡¯s shoot this time, I will be personally taking you both to the US. We will also be joined by a trantor. As we will be working together for a few days, you should get to know each other in advance, in case it affects the progress of our work," Han Yufan handed out some information about Secret to Tangning and Mo Yurou as he spoke. "Secret was founded 20 years ago and was once all the rage in the US. Although, they have shown a decline in poprity in recent years, their influence is still not to be underestimated. As for this time, their reason for inviting Asian models, is to utilize the Oriental Wave to help them be reborn in the East...therefore, your job, is very important!"

    "In terms of fashion, Yurou is more familiar with what is required. So, Tangning, you will need to listen to her opinions and let her take the lead..."

    Once the words left his mouth, everyone in the room immediately understood what was happening - Han Yufan was trying to make Tangning step back to highlight Mo Yurou.

    Upon seeing Mo Yurou¡¯s arrogant look, Long Jie gritted her teeth in anger.

    "Yufan, no need to worry, I won¡¯t disappoint!"

    Tangning did not retaliate. She simply stood up, turned to Lin Wei and Long Jie and said, "Let¡¯s go..."

    "Tangning, what is the meaning of this?"

    Tangning turned around and looked at Han Yufan calmly, "Han Yufan, do you really think my patience wouldst a lifetime? It¡¯s clear to see, with Mo Yurou¡¯s reputation as a mistress, it¡¯s impossible for her tond a job at this time. Using my name, scrounging off my poprity and asking me to highlight her? Is she...worthy?"

    "Tangning!" Mo Yurou yelled in anger, "I dare you to say that again?"

    "If you have the ability, then go shoot it yourself!" After speaking, Tangning turned around ready to leave with Lin Wei and Long Jie. However, Han Yufan held back his anger and opened his mouth to stop her.

    "Wait...if you are unhappy with something, we can discuss it."

    "In the past, I was too easy to convince, that¡¯s why I was stepped all over by a jerk and a tramp. Han Yufan, you know how important this shoot in the US is. Even though you act like you are calm...if I don¡¯t agree to do it, I¡¯m sure you will be in a panic. Whether you want the shoot to go ahead, it¡¯s up to you. After all, it¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve frozen my career. Let Mo Yurou go..."

    As soon as the words left Tangning¡¯s mouth, Long Jie almost couldn¡¯t stop herself from pping her hands and cheering.

    Lin Wei also couldn¡¯t help but sneak in a smile. Were they still dreaming about bullying Tangning? It¡¯s time they woke up...

    "Also, whether or not Mo Yurou¡¯s fashion sense is better than mine, is still to be verified. Han Yufan, don¡¯t forget, although my status no longer exists, I am still the only one in Tianyi that has been in a film. Are you sure you want to send this non-advancing B-grade model to the US to lead the way? And...let¡¯s not forget to mention, she¡¯s a B-grade model that requires a trantor."

    "Tangning, I¡¯m going to rip your mouth apart!" Mo Yurou jumped up in anger and mmed her hands on the table ring at Tangning.

    "Yurou, what Tangning has said isn¡¯t all wrong. This time, you listen to her." Although Han Yufan was angry, for the sake of the bigger picture, he had to endure. When Tianyi makes itseback, he had no doubt he would be able to put Tangning back in line.

    "I don¡¯t want to," Mo Yurou rejected angrily.

    "It¡¯s decided. You have no right to refuse."

    Tangning smirked, revealing only one side of her face to everyone in the room. It was from this angle, that Han Yufan realized Tangning hadpletely changed. She was clear, calm and everything she did, no longer revolved around him. Han Yufan discovered everything was different, Tangning was no longer the original Tangning; he suddenly felt a little upset.

    Inside the meeting room, everyone had already left. Whereas, Mo Yurou was still inside throwing a tantrum and smashing things on the floor, "Han Yufan, I¡¯ve had enough! Why do I have to listen to Tangning? Didn¡¯t you say this shoot was for me? I don¡¯t see how it is for me..."

    "That¡¯s enough!" Han Yufan revealed his temper, "When will you learn to understand things? If Tangning does not attend this shoot, your Top Ten Model Award....don¡¯t even dream about getting it. Think carefully."

    Mo Yurou was stunned. When had Han Yufan ever yelled at her like this?

    In retaliation, she wrapped her arms around her stomach and started crying, "Han Yufan, do you remember I am still carrying your child?"

    "If it wasn¡¯t because you were pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have to personally go to the US. Everything I do is for you, why can¡¯t you control your temper a little - you¡¯re always making things difficult for me." After speaking, Han Yufan walked out of the meeting room, leaving behind Mo Yurou and her assistant.

    "Yurou, President Han is right. You¡¯ve already snatched him over to your side. The most important moment is right now. Endure for a little longer, after you make aeback and your fame has returned, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of Tangning anymore," her assistant tried to convince her carefully. "Be good, don¡¯t let anger ruin your body or else you will lose more than you gain."

    "Tangning, I really want to see, whether an outdated model is more professional or whether I, Mo Yurou am better!" After listening to her assistant, Mo Yurou decided to temporarily suck up the anger she had developed from today¡¯s humiliation.

    "Mo Yurou must be throwing a tantrum in the meeting room right now...she must be pointing at Han Yufan and yelling at him for not allowing her to be the main lead," Long Jie could guess Mo Yurou¡¯s reaction to today¡¯s humiliation. On the way home, she continuously imitated her. "However, Tangning, you are developing more and more of a temper...the words you said just now, were so refreshing!"

    Lin Wei joined in byughing, "Tangning, I never expected you had such an explosive power."

    "I entered the industry at 17 and became Beijing¡¯s Top Model when I was 23. Up to this point, it¡¯s been 9 years. What else is there in this industry that I do not understand? That¡¯s why I once thought having a lover and getting married was something I could rely on, but now, I¡¯ve realized, I can only rely on myself." Of course, Mo Ting who was supporting her behind the scenes was an exception.

    "It goes without saying, some people have been in the industry all their lives, yet they are still unaware of so much."

    "That¡¯s because they haven¡¯t been hurt and backstabbed..." Tangning was referring to her own experiences. "No matter what, go home and pack your bags. Be prepared for the flight to the US tomorrow..."

 Chapter 33: Lin Wei

    Chapter 33: Lin Wei

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After chatting to Lin Wei and Long Jie, Tangning remembered Mo Ting had previously asked her to report to him immediately after she found out her itinerary. So, Tangning promptly forwarded the details to him. Even though she didn¡¯t know what he had nned, she knew, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t going to hurt her.

    After seeing Tangning¡¯s itinerary, Mo Ting asked Lu Che to find out Tangning¡¯s flight number straight away. He then walked over to Hai Rui¡¯s giant floor-to-ceiling window and gave Tangning a call, "Ning..."

    "Uh?" Tangning gave a simple reply as she lowered her head; Lin Wei was still in the car and she couldn¡¯tpletely trust her yet, so she had to be careful. Upon hearing Mo Ting calling her ¡¯Ning¡¯, she felt a gush of warmth.

    "I have asked Lu Che to upgrade your economy ss tickets to first ss, will that cause you any inconvenience?" Mo Ting had to make sure because he was afraid it might affect Tangning ¨C what if she had something nned?

    "Of course not," Tangning understood why Mo Ting had asked and was touched by his consideration.

    Originally, she was supposed to sit in the same row as Mo Yurou and Han Yufan on the ne tomorrow, but she could already imagine Mo Yurou wasn¡¯t going to just sit quietly. With Mo Ting¡¯s arrangements, she could now rest peacefully on the ne. However, was she the only one that got the upgrade? What about Lin Wei and Long Jie...

    "In that case, let¡¯s chat about it when you get home."

    "Wait..." Tangning called out quickly.

    Mo Ting could sense the hesitation in her voice and could also tell it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to talk, so he responded, "If it¡¯s inconvenient to talk, send me a message instead."

    "OK," Tangning nodded as she hung up the phone. Immediately afterwards, she messaged him her concerns. She told him she couldn¡¯tpletely trust Lin Wei, but since Lin Wei had decided to follow her, she couldn¡¯t treat her differently to Long Jie in case it would make her disheartened.

    Mo Ting read her concerns as the corners of his lips curved to an attractive angle. Even though Tangning¡¯s thoughts wereprehensive, she stillcked the ability to look at a situation as a whole. Mo Tingpletely made up for Tangning¡¯s weaknesses, that¡¯s why the couple matched so well ¨C he was the one capable of pointing her in the right direction as well as helping her make decisions.

    "Rx and take a gamble. Even though Long Jie is loyal, there is a limit to her abilities. On the other hand, although Lin Wei has a lot of faults, she still has a history of managing some very famous artists ¨C she is more capable than Long Jie in all aspects. Don¡¯t forget, we have everything about Lin Wei in the palm of our hands. Even if we lose our bet, the worst that could happen is that we gain nothing."

    "I understand, hubby..." Tangning saw Mo Ting¡¯s reply and immediately calmed down as she rxed her entire body.

    "I¡¯ve already upgraded for the both of them, don¡¯t worry..."

    Tangning knew all along, her husband was like a king who had full grasp of how to use his power. How could he have not already considered this small matter?

    ...

    Late at night, under the lighting of the beautifully lit bedroom, Han Yufan was packing his luggage. Mo Yurou approached him from behind and wrapped her arms around his body. She spoke with an extremely soft and gentle voice, it was like she was a different person to the one in the meeting room earlier in the day, "Sorry, Yufan, I was wrong at the meeting today, I wasn¡¯t considerate towards you."

    "It¡¯s OK, we¡¯ve been together for so many years now, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m already used to your temper? Think about it, if I didn¡¯t care about you or worry about you and our child, would I need to personally go to the US?" Han Yufan put his luggage away and turned around to look at Mo Yurou, "From now on, you need to control your temper and stop fighting with Tangning, in case you hurt yourself."

    "But, I can¡¯t help being worried...worried that you and her might rekindle your love!"

    "What are you talking about? You obviously know that you¡¯re the one I love, stop thinking too much. We still have a long future ahead of us, let¡¯s not let this sl*t bother us." Han Yufanforted Mo Yurou, "You are currently pregnant, you should maintain a good mood."

    "In that case, tomorrow on the ne, you aren¡¯t allowed to take even one nce at Tangning. You are only allowed to be nice to me," Mo Yurou demanded in a spoilt manner. At the same time, her body was rubbing against Han Yufan¡¯s ¨C inside, she knew, all men loved stuff like this.

    "Fine, as you wish," Han Yufan responded, carrying her horizontally in his arms as he walked towards the bathroom.

    With Han Yufan¡¯s promise, this trip to America, Mo Yurou was going to prove to Tangning who Han Yufan truly loved. She was going to make Tangning understand, even if she was to make aeback and be famous, there was no way she would be able to win back Han Yufan¡¯s heart. Han Yufan and Tianyi Entertainment were both hers, and Tangning didn¡¯t stand a chance...

    However, did Tangning even care about all this?

    Meanwhile, under simr lighting conditions, Tangning was packing her luggage inside her wardrobe. However, she noticed Mo Ting had also prepared some luggage in his wardrobe. So, out of curiosity, she headed into the study room to question him, "Mo Ting, do you also have to fly out for business?"

    "Yep, my flight is tomorrow," Mo Ting nodded but he looked extremely busy.

    Tangning was afraid she would interfere with his work, so she stopped asking further, thinking Mo Ting would eventually exin to her when it was time to go to bed. However, it seemed, Mo Ting ended up working through the night and leaving for work early in the morning. Tangning looked at the note he left for her and assumed he had something urgent to deal with at work. She decided she would report to him after shended on US soil - she did not doubt his whereabouts whatsoever.

    Nice and early, Lin Wei was waiting outside the gates of Hyatt Regency. Seeing Tangning hadn¡¯t mentioned her rtionship with Mo Ting to Lin Wei, Long Jie decided to stay quiet; she just promptly helped Tangning load her luggage into the boot of the car. The three quickly arrived at the airport to meet up with Han Yufan and the others.

    Because it was still early, there weren¡¯t many people at the airport. Without any cares, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou held hands in front of Tangning. Mo Yurou looked provokingly at Tangning, making Long Jie so annoyed she wanted to throw a p across her face.

    "Long Jie, go and collect our boarding passes," Han Yufan ordered.

    "Why do I have to go?" Long Jie knew in her heart, she was at odds with Han Yufan, so he was deliberately causing trouble for her and Lin Wei.

    "Long Jie, go ahead..." Tangning said as she gave Long Jie a look. Long Jie was stunned for a moment, before she understood, "OK, wait here, I¡¯ll be right back."

    Mo Yurou and her assistant nced at each other. Looks like they had someone to handle their luggage over the next few days...

    However, never would they have imagined, when Long Jie returned...she had only collected 3 boarding passes.

    "Long Jie, what is the meaning of this?" Mo Yurou questioned.

    "I am Tangning¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m sorry, but my sryes from Tangning, not from Tianyi Entertainment, so...why do I need to collect for you? Don¡¯t you have your own assistant?" Long Jie reasoned, making Mo Yurou and her assistant so angry they gritted their teeth.

    Han Yufan looked at Tangning, but Tangning pretended not to see him as she put on her sunsses and turned away.

    Mo Yurou red at Tangning, There¡¯s more jealousying your way once we board the ne, just wait and see...

    8:20am. The boarding time had arrived. Because Tangning hade across a few fans that recognized her asking for autographs, she was dyed by a few minutes. Han Yufan and Mo Yurou boarded the ne first, while Tangning fell behind. The three of them were originally meant to sit in the same row, but...

    ...while Mo Yurou wrapped her arms around Han Yufan, waiting to see Tangning¡¯s reaction, she noticed Tangning walk right past them. So, Mo Yurou kindly reminded her, "Tangning, your seat is here."

 Chapter 34: She Would Sell Me Out

    Chapter 34: She Would Sell Me Out

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning took one look at the two, calmly turned around and simply said, "I am in First ss."

    Long Jie, who was following closely behind Tangning, burst outughing. She then waved the boarding pass in her hand as she spoke, "I¡¯m sorry, we are also in First ss. Enjoy your time in Economy..."

    Lin Wei had only just realized she¡¯d been upgraded after boarding the ne. Looking at Mo Yurou¡¯s confused expression, she felt extremely satisfied. This was the first time, as an artist¡¯s manager, she was being treated better than the agency¡¯s CEO!

    Mo Yurou watched as the trio entered the First ss Cabin before turning to Han Yufan suspiciously, "What is all this? Didn¡¯t they say First ss was sold out? Was Tangning¡¯s ticket booked by the agency?"

    "I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening," Han Yufan responded frustratedly.

    "I¡¯m so angry!" Mo Yurou had nned to make Tangning watch her and Han Yufan being affectionate, who would have thought, she would end up going to First ss.

    Tangning also thought the First ss Cabin would be full, however, as the three of them walked in, she realized, apart from them, there were no other passengers.

    "Tangning, that jerk and tramp won¡¯t also end up being upgraded here, will they?" Although the First ss Cabin was separated by a sliding door, it was clear to see, there were no other passengers, so Long Jie was a little worried.

    "Miss, you can be rest assured. In order not to disturb Miss Tang from resting, Mr. Mo has already booked out the entire First ss Cabin, no other passengers will be allowed in," the air-hostess exined to Long Jie.

    After hearing from the air-hostess, Long Jie held onto her head - it felt like it was about to explode...

    "Tangning, you have such a good life!"

    Lin Wei had a confused expression on her face the entire time. Just as she was about to ask what was happening, out from the ne¡¯s private bathroom, stepped a respectable man in a brown suit. He had a calm expression on his extremely handsome face. Upon his right ear was a distinctive ck mole, which resembled a sparkling ck diamond.

    Dear god...this was the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment! A Legend in the Entertainment Industry!

    Lin Wei was dumbfounded, never would she have imagined, she would see Mo Ting under these circumstances.

    What confused her even more, was Tangning¡¯s reaction upon seeing Mo Ting; there was no sense of unfamiliarity, instead she was pleasantly surprised, "Mr. Mo, can you please exin why you disappeared without a word early this morning and then suddenly appeared here?"

    "Mrs. Mo, it seems you don¡¯t want to see me?" Mo Ting casually took her bag out of her hands, like a gentleman.

    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see you, I¡¯m just a little shocked...President Mo seems to be good at finding different ways to ce himself before me," Tangning affectionately hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s as they entered a small room and closed the door.

    "They..." Lin Wei felt her brain had disconnected. At this moment, it waspletely nk.

    "Tangning mustn¡¯t have officially introduced him to you?" Long Jie raised her eyebrows towards Lin Wei, "The CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, the big boss of the Entertainment Industry, is Tangning¡¯s husband. When I first found out, I was even more shocked than you."

    "They...when did they get married?" Lin Wei questioned.

    "On the day that Tangning was to marry Han Yufan, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou were cheating behind her back. Tangning suffered a heavy blow, so...she married herself off. Now it¡¯s clear to see, she married the right person. However, their marriage was rushed, no one knows about it." Speaking up to this point, Long Jie decided to remind Lin Wei of a few things.

    "Since Tangning let you know about this without holding back, it must mean she acknowledges your skills. As you can see, although Tangning has married Mo Ting, she has never considered relying solely on him - all along, she has been depending on her own ability. Lin Wei, Tangning is a gem, sooner orter she will be standing at the pinnacle of the modeling world, so...you should be able to distinguish between what you should and shouldn¡¯t do."

    Lin Wei sighed. She hadpletely lost to Tangning.

    Tangning had given her the sweetest candy by allowing her to know her secret, but at the same time, she had given her a p across the face in advance ¨C even if Tangning did not rely on Mo Ting, Mo Ting was still her husband. No husband would watch their wife being bullied. So, there was no way she was going to betray Tangning.

    A thought suddenly crossed Lin Wei¡¯s mind...

    Long Jie could rte...

    "At this time, you must be thinking; the jerk and tramp outside are f*cken stupid, right?" Long Jie rolled her eyes, "You know how everytime Mo Yurou pulls the ¡¯don¡¯t fight with me, you are no match for me¡¯ look? I am so tempted to tell her not to be stupid!"

    Lin Wei nodded her head in agreement. This was exactly how she felt right now, in fact, she felt this with passion!

    Apart from being blind for a few years, Tangning could be considered to be in the highest level of EQ and IQ within the industry. However, who would have thought, at home, she had someone who was on the level of a king. How could cheap people like Han Yufan and Mo Yuroupare?

    How many more surprises did Tangning have hidden that was yet to be revealed? Just like that, she married Mo Ting. If Lin Wei was in her position, after having met a dozen jerks in the past, she too would have been willing!

    Because of Mo Ting¡¯s presence, Lin Wei and Long Jie felt they were exceptionally tinier than usual. Lin Wei even needed to find a peaceful spot to sit down and process everything she had just witnessed.

    Inside the private room. Tangningy on top of Mo Ting¡¯s body. She had never expected, Mo Ting would wrap himself up to be delivered right into her hands.

    "Are you surprised?" Mo Ting asked as he gently touched Tangning¡¯s back.

    "Uh huh." Tangning was in deep thought, but her heart felt extremely warm because she knew how busy Mo Ting was, "Ting, you didn¡¯t have to do this, I can take care of myself."

    "We are newlyweds, we shouldn¡¯t be separated...plus, I like giving you surprises. Of course, the way you called me just now...I like it even more, can you say it again?" Mo Ting hooked his hand under her jaw as he made his request.

    "Ting..." Tangning repeated. With this, Mo Ting¡¯s kissnded passionately on her lips.

    "I also like to kiss you..."

    It was easy to lose one¡¯s breath on board a ne, so, it wasn¡¯t long before Mo Ting released Tangning and embraced her in his arms, "Sleep. Once you arrive in the US, you will be very busy."

    "What about you? Are you going there just to apany me?" Tangning asked as she turned her head towards Mo Ting.

    "If only...Hai Rui has many subsidiaries in the States, even if I was to simply inspect each one, it would take me a week." In reality, the most important thing was to purchase insurance for Tangning¡¯s legs, "I have property in the US. If you can manage to think of an excuse toe live with me, that would be ideal..."

    "Over at Tianyi, I¡¯m afraid things are a bit difficult. Han Yufan¡¯s older sister, Han Ruoxue, is rtively sinister," Tangning replied. "Even though my rtionship with her was pretty good before, in the end, she is still Han Yufan¡¯s sister. If Han Yufan was to ask, she would sell me out to be a backdrop for Mo Yurou."

    "But, you don¡¯t appear to be afraid at all..." Mo Ting had faith in his little wife.

 Chapter 35: Han Ruoxues Bullying

    Chapter 35: Han Ruoxue¡¯s Bullying

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Because I am no longer the Tangning that allowed others to bully her. Plus, I have you now," Tangning replied calmly, showing a sense of confidence.

    "If it was not because we are on board the ne right now...I would kiss you until you can no longer breathe," Mo Ting tried to maintain his patience as he held back his urge to kiss her. Instead, he embraced her tightly as he enjoyed the unique fragrance emanating from her body.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant was trying to find out what Tangning was doing in First ss, however, he was blocked by the air-hostess and ended up being stuck on the outside - without any chance of entering.

    After a 12-hour long flight, the ne finallynded at 9am local time. Han Yufan¡¯s older sister, Han Ruoxue, was waiting at arrivals. Upon seeing them, she excitedly gave them all a hug - even Tangning.

    Even though his sister had an oriental-looking face, she was tall like a westerner. The clothes on her body were all limited designs - the only ones in the world!

    Unfortunately, she had one fault, which was hermon look, otherwise, she could have pursued a career as an entertainer. Her only saving grace was that she had a good eye for talent; although her artists weren¡¯t extremely famous, they were still very influential in the western market.

    During the time that Tangning and Han Yufan were together, Tangning had only seen Han Ruoxue twice. Tangning did not like women that controlled others and Han Ruoxue was extremely controlling.

    "Tangning, I have already heard about what happened between you and Yufan and I have already scolded him, but...you should keep work and personal rtions separate. It¡¯s not right for you to cause trouble at work for your own personal gain," Han Ruoxue critiqued Tangning in front of everyone - obviously trying to establish a hierarchy of power.

    "This time, for Secret Magazine¡¯s shoot, give me some face; listen to their requests and don¡¯t make things difficult for Yufan, OK?"

    After hearing Han Ruoxue¡¯s words, Long Jie¡¯s heart filled with anger. Why isn¡¯t Han Ruoxue teaching Mo Yurou a lesson instead of picking on Tangning? Does she think, by schemingly bringing Tangning here, Tangning is now in her territory and she can make her suffer as she pleases?

    Tangning remained calm. She just looked at Han Ruoxue and smiled slightly. She did not lose her temper or agree to anything. Her reaction made it hard for Han Ruoxue to tell what ns she had running through her mind.

    The team headed towards the exit of the airport, while at the same time, Mo Ting and a few higher-ups from one of his American subsidiarypanies were exiting the arrivals hall.

    Upon seeing Mo Ting, Han Ruoxue appeared to have spotted a superstar as she chased after him on her high heeled shoes. He was indeed too famous. Just like a born ruler, he was even more eye-catching than any celebrity...

    "President Mo...President Mo..."

    Upon hearing Han Ruoxue¡¯s calls, Mo Ting turned around to see Han Yufan¡¯s team approaching him. His gaze was focused on Tangning as they conversed through their eyes. Tangning understood the look in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes, he wanted her to find a chance to move to his house so she could stay by his side.

    Tangning smiled understandingly: she would try her best.

    Lin Wei and Long Jie knew why Mo Ting had turned around. They also knew Han Ruoxue would be stopped at least 2 meters away from Mo Ting...

    Of course, after turning around and seeing Tangning, Mo Ting pretended not to notice Han Ruoxue and directly boarded the Lincoln Limousine that was waiting for him...

    All Han Ruoxue could do was watch from a distance as Mo Ting left.

    Ridiculous! Long Jie sneered inside. Did you think ¡¯anyone¡¯ could approach Tangning¡¯s Big Boss?

    Although Han Ruoxue did not get the chance to go up close to her idol, she was still extremely excited, "I never expected I would run into Mo Ting here, he is so handsome!"

    This time, it was Lin Wei who reacted on the inside. There¡¯s another thing you would have never expected: the person you were bullying just now, is Mo Ting¡¯s wife.

    Tangning maintained herposure as she gently put on her sunsses like nothing had just happened. At the same time, Han Ruoxue returned to the imposing manner of a top manager as she spoke to the three of them, "Tangning, since you just arrived in the US, go get some rest and adjust to the time difference. The driver will take you to the hotel. Yufan, Yurou and I have a family dinner to attend. You three, take care of yourselves."

    Family dinner...

    In other words, Han Ruoxue had already epted Mo Yurou as her sister-inw.

    To someone like Tangning, who was in a foreignnd, without much resources and no connections to the media, it was easy for her to be at a disadvantage. Han Ruoxue obviously wanted Tangning to be at a loss.

    However, there was one thing she had forgotten. 3 years ago, Tangning had appeared in a few big Americanmercials. Although she hadn¡¯t reached the pinnacle of her career, she wasn¡¯tpletely alone.

    "I haven¡¯t been to the US for a long time, I will go visit some old friends. In fact, I might stay with them while I¡¯m here, you can cancel the hotel room," Tangning responded calmly.

    "That¡¯s fine, but, when we contact you toe on set, you better be on time," Han Ruoxue nodded in approval.

    During the entire time, Mo Yurou remained silent, soaking in the joy of how Han Ruoxue was treating Tangning. It was so obvious that Han Ruoxue was picking on her...

    But, no matter how much Han Ruoxue disliked her, for the sake of her younger brother, she held back a little.

    Since she is now in the US, does Tangning still think she can make aeback?

    Mo Yuroupletely believed this was the break she¡¯d been looking for.

    Meanwhile, Han Ruoxue did have the intention to help Mo Yurou...but did she really think it would be that easy?

    After dealing with Tangning, Han Ruoxue left the airport with Han Yufan and Mo Yurou. After they left, Tangning phoned Mo Ting, "Ting...have you gone far?"

    "What do you think?" Mo Ting had already instructed his driver to wait in a hidden location; he knew Tangning would find a way to get away from the others. He was right.

    Tangning smiled to herself and waited quietly. In less than a minute, a Lincoln Limousine pulled up in front of her. The driver opened the door for her politely and weed her onboard in English.

    Tangning boarded the car with Long Jie and Lin Wei. This was Long Jie and Lin Wei¡¯s first time being so close to Mo Ting.

    However, neither of them had the courage to look at him directly...

    ...because only in front of Tangning would Mo Ting reveal his rare gentleness, whereas, in front of everyone else, he was cold like ice.

    "Are you bothered by the shoot with Secret?" Mo Ting asked as he handed her a ss of red wine and gently brushed his hand through her long dark hair.

    "Those three are in the same boat, they will definitely create trouble for me. It wouldn¡¯t be unexpected for me to be reced or even realize I¡¯vee in vain. I¡¯m currently preparing myself mentally."

    "Han Ruoxue is bullying our Tangning because she is unfamiliar here and has no fans!" Long Jieined angrily.

    "Who told you I am unfamiliar here?" Tangning asked Long Jie with a deeper meaning.

 Chapter 36: A Desire to Control Artists

    Chapter 36: A Desire to Control Artists

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Although I debuted in France...back in the days when I appeared on the runway, I got to know a lot of European and American supermodels: Heidi, Wengna and others. The editor of the American Royal Magazine was also my mentor for half a month. However, they may not remember me now. Back then no one knew my Chinese name - they knew me as Kira," Tangning exined calmly.

    Hearing Tangning mention the names of famous European and American personalities, Long Jie and Lin Wei blinked their eyes in surprise.

    "I know Han Ruoxue wants to get rid of me as soon as I¡¯m of no use and is using me to boost Mo Yurou. Especially now that I¡¯m in the US, she thinks I stand no chance."

    "Hmmph, shameless!" Long Jie grunted.

    "I¡¯m also familiar with the editor of the American Royal Magazine. Would you like to catch up with your mentor?" Mo Ting, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly asked.

    "Mo Ting, I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t want you helping me."

    "Just treat it as a private get-together," Mo Ting smiled while one side of his perfect face shone charmingly under the sun.

    "Hmmm...OK," Tangning nodded. Of course, she would never have expected, this private get-together would end up being the deciding factor in the fight between her and Mo Yurou.

    Mo Ting owned his own manor in the US, so there was no need to stay in a hotel. The pure American-style rooms were warm and cozy - morefortable than any hotel suite. As it was a bit far from the Secret Headquarters, Mo Ting had already instructed Lu Che to find out the schedule for Secret. Lu Che was well prepared, he even knew what time they would be having dinner. Tangning found this very impressive, while Long Jie and Lin Wei couldn¡¯t help but to reflect on themselves.

    After having a quick shower, Tangning stood by the window and looked out. At this time, Mo Ting approached her wearing a ck robe - his ck hair was dripping wet with water.

    Tangning naturally took the towel out of his hands, stood on her tiptoes and started to dry the beads of water from his hair. Meanwhile, Mo Ting stared at her with a serious expression.

    "What do you want? You are looking at me with so much focus..."

    "I was thinking, since it¡¯s daytime, whether I should do something I shouldn¡¯t..." Mo Ting hooked onto Tangning¡¯s chin and gently kissed her on the lips - their tongues danced together. Afterwards, his soft lips slowly made it¡¯s way next to her ear as he whispered seductively, "On board the ne, I wanted to keep kissing you..."

    Tangning nced out the window, worried people outside would see them, however, she couldn¡¯t resist Mo Ting¡¯s teasing as she found herself losing control of her body. She was weak in his arms.

    Their robes somehow found it¡¯s way onto the floor as they faced each other in their most vulnerable state. Losing control, they quickly found themselves on the soft bed.

    Because the lighting was bright, Tangning could clearly see Mo Ting¡¯s figure - it wasparable to a Western model. His body was not thin and weak like a typical Asian man, his body was firm and built with perfectly sculpted muscles. His skin glowed a healthy bronze - seeing his body drove Tangning crazy...

    Mo Ting was pleased to see her scanning his body - he too was impressed by hers.

    Tangning¡¯s body met international model standards; perfectly proportioned at 178cm tall, with measurements that were just right and a beautiful pair of pale long slender legs, it was hard to resist temptation around her.

    The two figures were like a pair of perfect bodiesing together; this was a gift from heaven and meant to be.

    Mo Tingughed, "If we keep our figures like this for the rest of our lives, our chances of divorce would be zero."

    Tangning also responded with augh. She gently lifted her left hand and brushed Mo Ting¡¯s right ear, "I love this mole of yours the most, it¡¯s like you were born with an earring."

    Mo Ting could no longer hold back his burning passion as he leaned over and pressed his lips against Tangning¡¯s. His warm palms also could not be controlled...

    Tangning released a quiet moan of pleasure as she reciprocated by passionately kissing Mo Ting¡¯s ear.

    The two continued affectionately. When they finally got tired, they embraced each other and fell asleep. After they woke up, they leaned against each other and whispered sweet words before affectionately doing what they wanted to do. Of course, as usual, they did notplete thest step of their intimacy, but Tangning still wished life like this would stand still - it was too perfect!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Han Ruoxue was having dinner at the hotel with Han Yufan and Mo Yurou. Seeing Mo Yurou acting cautious, she quickly said, "You shouldn¡¯t be so afraid of me."

    "Ruoxue Jie..."

    "I am indeed not satisfied with you, but regardless, you are my brother¡¯s decision. Since we will be a family soon, I will definitely be on your side." Han Ruoxue cut the steak in front of her and ced a piece in her mouth. She then nced gently at Mo Yurou, "I know you and Tangning are like water and fire and Tangning is quite arrogant at the moment. Originally, because of what happened between you, I felt we owed her, but after the things she did recently, I feel like she is not worth the pity."

    "The meeting with Secret will be at 8am tomorrow, but I have already told my assistant to tell her it is at 9am. Secret¡¯s editor hates people that arete, so...it¡¯s likely Tangning will be reced tomorrow."

    "But...wasn¡¯t the n to have us attend the shoot together?" Mo Yurou didn¡¯t understand Han Ruoxue¡¯s actions.

    "I only said you were shooting together to create a topic of discussion and take the focus off your scandal. Now that we are in the US, it¡¯s not like she is the only Asian model around. When the timees, we can easily find another model to work with you," Han Ruoxue exined.

    "Tangning¡¯s not going to give up..."

    "This is the magazine¡¯s decision and has nothing to do with Tianyi. Once the shoot is over, your value will multiply. Whereas Tangning¡¯s career will suffer after people back at home find out about the cold reception she received here in the US. This ought to teach her a lesson."

    Tangning had said it before, Han Ruoxue was the type of person that enjoyed controlling her artists. So the look Tangning had when shended, was enough to ignite Han Ruoxue¡¯s hatred. As if she wasn¡¯t going to find ways to make her suffer.

    Mo Yurou looked at the two people backing her and felt like she was about to be a superstar. How could Tangning, who had nothing,pete with her?

    Indeed, Lin Wei ended up being notified of the 9am meeting time by Han Ruoxue, but, Han Ruoxue had no idea, Mo Ting already had a precise schedule in his hands. So when Tangning saw there was a difference in the time, she could already guess what was going on.

    "Tangning, it¡¯s obvious Tianyi wants to get rid of you, what should we do?"

    "Since Han Ruoxue wants me to bete, I¡¯ll be early instead..." Tangning replied, "But, both of you better be mentally prepared; I may be reced."

    "I¡¯ve been prepared a long time ago," Lin Wei responded, "At the same time, I have also prepared a way for you to get it back..."

 Chapter 37: Eliminated

    Chapter 37: Eliminated

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next morning. Secret¡¯s Headquarters. Tangning was already waiting in the meeting room at 7:30am after being escorted by the front desk staff. She was earlier than Han Ruoxue and the others by half an hour.

    Meanwhile, Mo Yurou was under the assumption that Tangning was still snoring away in bed.

    Never would she have thought, by the time they arrived at the meeting room, Tangning had already been waiting for quite some time.

    Han Ruoxue had a confused look on her face. She originally wanted Tangning to arrive at 9am - she was supposed to be sote, she wouldn¡¯t even be allowed in the meeting room. She nned it this way so Tangning wouldn¡¯t get the chance to find out she had intentionally given the wrong time. But right now, Tangning had arrived early. It was clear Tangning knew she had the intention to eliminate her. However, she didn¡¯t care, she was still the organizer of this event and no one could defy her.

    "Tangning, why are you here so early?" Mo Yurou asked frustratedly; it appeared Han Ruoxue¡¯s n did not work on Tangning.

    "My friend was passing by, so on the way to work, he dropped me off," Tangning exined calmly.

    "Enough talking, the meeting is about to start," Han Ruoxue reminded the two to be quiet.

    Not long after, the person in charge entered the meeting room. She was a 40-something-year-old middle-aged woman. Behind her, followed two assistants that carried a huge stack of documents.

    "Ruoxue, I have looked at the information regarding these two models." The woman raised her head and took one nce at both Tangning and Mo Yurou before she continued talking, "However, I only want one of them. I know everyone¡¯s time is precious, so I¡¯m not going to go around in circles; I want Mo Yurou. As for Tangning, I don¡¯t think she is suited to the theme of our shoot."

    She directly threw Tangning¡¯s portfolio on the table in front of them.

    "It¡¯s OK if you don¡¯t want Tangning, I have other models for you to choose from." Things had panned out the way Han Ruoxue had expected. After all, Han Ruoxue had been imnting negative ideas of Tangning into this woman¡¯s head for quite some time. She immediately took out the portfolios of her other models and handed them to the woman in front of her. Not only did she find a way to get rid of Tangning, she managed to make good use of her - Mo Yurou had benefited and Han Ruoxue also had the opportunity to introduce some of her other models.

    "Let me have a look before I make a decision," the woman asked her assistants to collect the portfolios and prepared to get up. However, Tangning held her back by suddenly speaking.

    "May I ask what theme you speak of, Miss Mina?"

    The woman obviously did not expect Tangning to speak up, so she replied, "Oriental Trend, I assume a dull person like yourself isn¡¯t too suited."

    "Has Miss Mina seen any of my works or seen me in any of my shows?" Tangning challenged with a smile.

    "Aren¡¯t you a...neer?" she asked; she obviously had never heard of Tangning.

    "Let me first ask you, was it Miss Han that told you I was a neer?" Tangning remained calm - not wanting to sound overbearing.

    "Tangning, don¡¯t go too far!" Han Ruoxue quickly growled as she red at Tangning, "This is a decision between us, you don¡¯t have the right to question it."

    "You used my poprity to bring Mo Yurou to the US and then used my name to boost your neers. You¡¯ve used me so thoroughly, am I not allowed to ask a few questions?" Tangning asked sharply as she smiled at Han Ruoxue.

    "Tangning, you really don¡¯t know how to be tolerant."

    "My tolerance isn¡¯t used to tolerate jerks, tramps and their wonderful rtives..." Tangning said towards Han Ruoxue before she turned back to Miss Mina, "Since you haven¡¯t seen any of my shows, then let¡¯s not bother putting on this act. How about this, let¡¯s bet...before we even hit tomorrow morning, you will already regret your decision." After the words left her mouth, Tangning took big steps as she led Long Jie and Lin Wei out of the room; putting on her sunsses as she went.

    Miss Mina was stunned by Tangning¡¯s confidence. After Tangning left she immediately questioned Han Ruoxue, "Who is this model?"

    Han Ruoxue was so angry her face was glowing red. She straightforwardly replied, "A neer model that will never get anywhere - no one important."

    Miss Mina didn¡¯t think much of it as she turned around to leave the meeting room, ready to hand over the rest of the meeting to other staff to discuss costs. At this time, Mo Yurou stood up and fueled Han Ruoxue¡¯s anger, "Ruoxue Jie, Tangning¡¯s really beginning to not show any respect. She doesn¡¯t even have any regard for you."

    Han Yufan wasn¡¯t present; this was a fight amongst the girls. So, Han Ruoxue didn¡¯t have to hold back, "She wants me to regret? Has she even taken a look at herself? Prepare yourself, once your value goes up, Tangning will have to kneel before you and polish your shoes."

    "Yes Ruoxue Jie, I will not disappoint you."

    Mo Yurou promised to herself, she was going to teach Tangning a lesson and even if Tangning was to retaliate, she wasn¡¯t going to have a fighting chance.

    After leaving Secret¡¯s headquarters, Tangning returned to the manor with Lin Wei and Long Jie. Although they had mentally prepared themselves, Long Jie was still trembling in anger.

    "I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. The members of the Han family keep getting worse and worse."

    "Tangning, what do you n on doing now?" Lin Wei questioned Tangning. "We¡¯ve already drawn the line with the Han siblings."

    "You think if I hadn¡¯t drawn the line, they would have let me off easily?" Tangningughed, "As I said earlier: Secret will personally give me a call tomorrow, or perhaps, they won¡¯t even be able to wait until tomorrow morning."

    "OK, since you already have everything nned, we will just wait patiently for the result."

    Lin Wei was extremely curious how Tangning was going to turn the tables, but she also knew Tangning was a very careful person. Until she had 100% certainty, she wasn¡¯t going to reveal anything. So, all they could do now was sit and wait patiently.

    The truth was, even before Mo Ting had handed her an invite to the American Photography Exhibition that morning, Tangning already had other ns to deal with the situation. But Mo Ting¡¯s intention was obvious: since Mo Yurou recruited the help of Han Ruoxue, why couldn¡¯t she depend on him for once? After all, Mo Ting promised he wasn¡¯t going toe forward or help her pull rtions; he simply gave her a chance at a fair fight with Mo Yurou. So, in the end, Tangning agreed to attend.

    The exhibition was to be attended by many famous photographers, magazines and personalities, including...people from Secret. Most importantly, her mentor, the editor of Royal Magazine was the organizer.

    The exhibition was scheduled for that night. So, after returning to the manor, Tangning quickly went to prepare. Even though the Entertainment Industry had its rules, it didn¡¯t mean there was no chance of change.

    Han Ruoxue thought she was in control, but tonight, Tangning was going to let her know, in reality, she was nothing. The consequences of her arrogance was, she would only be able to control B-grade models like Mo Yurou to satisfy her ego.

    She didn¡¯t need to remind everyone she was Kira, all she needed to do was stand beside her mentor and everyone would know, her status was above average.

    Her? A neer? Who said so?

 Chapter 38: Turning The Tables

    Chapter 38: Turning The Tables

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting had ordered his people to prepare a bunch of dresses for Tangning. He even personally picked out a gold-patterned strapless dress with a white lining. The pattern resembled an oriental ink painting. As the dress gave off a strong oriental aura, once worn on Tangning¡¯s body, shepletely exuded the ssic elegance of an oriental beauty - there was no doubt they matched perfectly. Paired with Tangning¡¯s slender waist and long legs...her feminine beauty and charm, in an instant, emanated from her body like a fragrance in the wind.

    Mo Ting stood behind Tangning and used his chest to firmly press against Tangning¡¯s back as he wrapped his hands around her waist - not willing to let go, "You are like a piece of art."

    "It¡¯s because you have good taste," Tangning returned the praise. She never knew Mo Ting understood her to this extent - he knew Secret wanted to shoot the Oriental Trend and knew Secret humiliated her for being a neer - so, he intentionally picked out this dress for them to see, by not picking Tangning, they had made a huge loss.

    "Why must you be a model, I just want to keep you to myself," Mo Ting ced his chin on Tangning¡¯s shoulder andined.

    "Look who¡¯s talking, why not mention that even Han Ruoxue was going crazy at the sight of you?" Tangning immediatelyined back before she let out augh, "Don¡¯t worry, aren¡¯t we only allowed to have physical contact with each other?"

    "Of course." After speaking, Mo Ting turned Tangning around and kissed her lips as they stood before the mirror, the two were extremely affectionate. Tangning could see her own expression through the mirror; Mo Ting¡¯s kiss really brought a person pleasure. Most importantly, whether it was affectionate or passionate, his lips belonged to only her. Just the thought of another woman kissing him made her heart uneasy.

    "That¡¯s enough, I¡¯m going to bete," Tangning¡¯s face flushed red as she gently pushed Mo Ting away from herself.

    "When you get home, you better think of a way topensate me," Mo Ting released her from his embrace.

    Tangning nodded as she kissed Mo Ting on the ear, "You can have whateverpensation you want..."

    The photography exhibition was to be held at 7pm inside one of America¡¯s abandoned parks. Tangning arrived not toote nor too early because, by the time she handed over her invite, there were already loads of famous people inside. Of course, amongst these people were her mentor, Ms. Bertha.

    Everyone was trying their best to stand out, but most of them had a Western style. Only Tangning was dressed in a charming oriental mini dress, immediately drawing the attention of people around her, including...the person in charge of Secret who had just rejected her earlier that day, Mina.

    She walked over to Tangning holding a ss of champagne with an amused expression before she spoke in a ridiculing tone, "I never thought, for the sake of the front cover of our magazine, you would follow me all the way here."

    Tangningughed gently in a dignified manner, "I think you have misunderstood, Miss Mina."

    "I don¡¯t think so. You obviously knew our theme would be the Oriental Trend so you deliberately dressed like this and appeared here. Unfortunately, once I¡¯ve made a decision, I don¡¯t take it back." Mina thought, when Tangning said she would regret, she was referring to her appearance at this moment. Although she was indeed beautiful, Secret wasn¡¯t going to change their mind for the sake of one model.

    "Also, Tianyi¡¯s President Han said you have a bad personality. Judging by what I see before me, he is right, you are indeed taking advantage of the situation to promote yourself."

    "I¡¯ve said it already, my appearance today has nothing to do with Secret," Tangning emphasized again with a louder voice attracting the attention of Ms. Bertha, who was currently showing some guests around the exhibition.

    "You¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort, no wonder Ruoxue told me to be careful of you."

    "Miss Mina, you must really think highly of yourself." After speaking, Tangning¡¯s gaze diverted to the person standing behind Mina - it was Bertha. A smile appeared across her face, "Mentor."

    Bertha looked at Tangning surprisingly before she emotionally wrapped Tangning in her embrace, "Oh, my precious dear, it¡¯s been a long time. How have you been?"

    "I¡¯ve been good. But mentor, I¡¯ve got a problem," Tangning exined.

    After hearing this, Bertha remembered why she had walked over here in the first ce, she had heard two people arguing. So, she released Tangning and turned to Mina, "What is all this?"

    How could this be?

    Mina was shocked. Wasn¡¯t Tangning here because she wanted to get back her front cover shoot?

    How does she know the editor of Royal Magazine? And why is their rtionship so close?

    Tangning didn¡¯t hold back, she exined the entire incident to Bertha. Upon hearing everything, Bertha absolutely felt the people at Secret were out of their mind. In a straightforward manner, she released her anger upon Mina, "This is why your magazine has been failing. How dare you reject my precious and choose a B-grade model instead, yet be so proud of yourself? My god, this is ridiculous. Did you know how many awards Kira received when she walked down the runways in France?"

    "She...isn¡¯t she a neer?" Mina was dumbfounded.

    "She¡¯s appeared at Master Bonne¡¯s show, in fact, she was in the finale. At that time, she was only 17 and you were still a nobody!" After speaking, Bertha affectionately hugged Tangning, "My precious, don¡¯t be upset. Whatever front cover you want, just let me know."

    Mina watched in disbelief as the two walked into the distance. Her blood began to boil. Because she had listened to Han Ruoxue, she gave up on Tangning. She couldn¡¯t believe she was stupid enough to ¡¯buy the case and return the pearl*¡¯.

    She couldn¡¯t let this happen, she had to get Tangning back.

    Inside, Mina only had this new objective, she hadpletely forgotten what she said earlier about changing her mind for the sake of one model.

    Tangning did not look back at Mina, because she could already guess what Mina was thinking right now. She turned down Bertha¡¯s offer as she began to recount all that had happened to her in the past few years, "Mentor, I am clear on my position right now. I will take one step at a time topletely get back what was mine...I¡¯m thankful for your good intentions."

    "My precious, the most important thing in life is to know what you want. It¡¯s never toote to start again," Bertha nodded understandingly.

    "Thank you, mentor."

    "Look at you, youpletely stand out in the crowd. You haven¡¯t changed at all."

    Upon hearing her praises, Tangning smiled humbly. She was humble because she knew there were so many people in this world with amazing abilities; she felt she was nothing inparison.

    After the photography exhibition ended, Bertha ordered someone to escort Tangning home. At this moment, Mina suddenly came running out and stopped Tangning¡¯s car, "Can you give me 5 minutes for a chat?"

    "What else do we have to chat about?" Tangning asked directly.

    "As long as you are willing to shoot our front cover, you can make whatever request you want - I will make sure to fulfill it."

    "Even at the expense of going against Han Ruoxue?" Tangning asked as she looked out the car window, in a casual but dangerous tone, "I am a vengeful person."

    "I¡¯ve said it already, you can make whatever request and I will fulfill it, regardless of the expense."

    "Then...I¡¯ll wait for you to show your sincerity," Tangningughed as she wound up the car window and asked the driver to leave.

    Han Ruoxue, tomorrow you will realize, everything¡¯s changed...

    Trantors Notes:

    * Buy the case and return the pearl (Âòèü»¹Öé) - used to exin someone with poor judgment that doesn¡¯t know the true worth of something. This idiom originated from a story about a man that tried to sell his pearl by making a case from mn wood, embellishing it with gems and fumigating it with incense. In the end, a buyer buys the case and returns the pearl. Although the original story was more a mockery of the seller who failed to sell his pearl. The idiom these days is used to mock the buyer who failed to see that the pearl was worth much more than the case.

 Chapter 39: Getting Even

    Chapter 39: Getting Even

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After returning to the manor, Lin Wei and Long Jie ran out and greeted Tangning as they excitedly held onto her arm. Tangning simplyughed. She wasn¡¯t going to disappoint their expectations; especially not the man that thoughtfully helped her so much.

    Long Jie noticed Tangning¡¯s gaze was focused on the man sitting on the sofa flipping through documents. She smiled cheekily as she pushed Tangning towards him, "We won¡¯t be light bulbs anymore, hurry over and keep himpany!"

    After speaking, Long Jie and Lin Wei returned to their own respective rooms. However, not long after, Long Jie ran back out holding her phone towards Tangning helplessly, "Han Yufan is calling, do you want to pick up?"

    Tangning took a quick nce at Mo Ting before she nodded, grabbing the phone from Long Jie¡¯s hands.

    "Tangning, since the magazine has decided not to use you, you should return home first. There¡¯s no point for you to stay in the US. Don¡¯t me my sister for being ruthless, she did it for the sake of Tianyi. The magazine wasn¡¯t happy with you, so you don¡¯t have the right to me anyone," Han Yufan said, speaking like everything he and his sister did was right.

    "After using me, you kicked me aside, now you want me to dly ept all this?" Tangning¡¯s tone was calm but contained a slight sense of ridicule.

    "Why won¡¯t you give up? Why must you go against Mo Yurou? Why can¡¯t you just let us off?" Han Yufan asked impatiently. Tangning felt like a heavy and annoying baggage that he was desperate to get rid of, but she just kept following him around.

    "There is no reason for me to let despicable people off!" Tangning¡¯s tone was firm, "I know how the industry is like. Today Mo Yurou has backup, so she is capable of stepping all over me and is using me to benefit herself. But, that doesn¡¯t mean she will still be this fortunate tomorrow..."

    "You already have no chance, just let it go! The fact that I love Yurou, is not her fault. My sister was right, you indeed do not have any tolerance."

    Tangning suddenly clenched her left fist. Sensing the change in her emotions, Mo Ting reached out hisforting palm and pulled her into his warm embrace.

    Han Yufan was indeed a heartless person, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to treat Tangning this way. He took her love and destroyed her career, now he wanted her to support his new rtionship - he was practically draining her of everything she had.

    "Your selfishness will only push Mo Yurou further into hell." After speaking, Tangning hung up the phone and tried her best to calm herself down.

    Mo Ting put down his documents, held onto her hands and gently swayed her body.

    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s normal to be annoyed once in a while, it helps me train a stronger heart."

    "Did you see your mentor?" Mo Ting did not ask any further as he changed the topic.

    "Uh huh, it went smoothly." Tangning naturally sat beside Mo Ting as she leaned against his arms, "I also met a few famous photographers. Mo Ting, I was so happy...all that was missing was you. I couldn¡¯t help thinking, if I could attend an event like that holding your hand, how perfect it would be."

    "You will have plenty of chances in the future," Mo Ting responded suggestively.

    "Are you tired? Should I give you a massage?" Tangning asked as she knelt beside him. However, before she could do anything, Mo Ting turned towards her, grabbed hold of her hand and picked her up in his arms; carrying her horizontally.

    "I want you to massage a different part of me..."

    "Hubby...I won¡¯t make you wait much longer..." Under the moonlight, Tangning hugged Mo Ting and as the moment became more passionate, she mumbled, "...because I realized, when I think of you kissing someone else, I feel extremely uneasy."

    ...

    Early the next morning. Secret¡¯s Headquarters. Mina once again notified Mo Yurou and the others to attend a meeting. After writing up the contract yesterday, today they had to officially sign it.

    Mo Yurou wanted to take part in the magazine shoot as soon as possible because the child in her stomach was already over 1 month old. If things kept getting dyed, people would easily discover soon.

    The Top Ten Model Awards was to take ce in half a months time. She wanted to use the results from Secret¡¯s shoot to obtain an award, that way she would be able to climb up the ranks to be an A-grade model. As Secret was a weekly publication, her appearance in the magazine would be before the awards ceremony. So, whether she would be able to influence the Oriental Trend, would go towards her assessment for the Top Ten Model Awards qualifications.

    5 minutester, Mina entered the meeting room. She red at Mo Yurou and Han Ruoxue with a mocking expression, however, they didn¡¯t realize.

    "Mina, we are ready to go. We can get started with the shoot as soon as you are ready. Don¡¯t worry, Yurou is an extremely professional model, she will definitelyplete the task given by Secret and ignite the Oriental Trend."

    "Also, we have already organized for Tangning to fly home, she won¡¯t be causing us any more trouble...after all, you know she¡¯s not easy to deal with."

    Mina sneered as she yed with the pen in her hand, "What should we do now? Sorry, Ruoxue, unfortunately, I didn¡¯t ask you here to sign the contract...I...asked you here to change models again."

    After speaking, Mina tore the contract in Mo Yurou¡¯s hands into shreds, "I¡¯m no longer using either of your models. This is the condition the model I want has given me."

    Upon hearing this, Han Ruoxue mmed her hands on the table angrily, "Mina, what do you mean by this?"

    Han Ruoxue had never thought Secret would go back on their words.

    "Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I said I won¡¯t be signing Mo Yurou. For the sake of your family¡¯s personal matters, you¡¯ve shoved an unworthy model into my hands. Han Ruoxue, is this how you treat your friends?"

    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about," Han Ruoxue had a surprised expression.

    "Fine, let me ask you one thing: why did you tell me Tangning is a neer? She is already internationally renowned and has received multiple awards. She is even the disciple of Royal Magazine¡¯s editor, yet you intentionally told me she¡¯s a neer. Were you afraid I wouldn¡¯t take Mo Yurou, so you deliberately defamed her?" Mina eximed loudly.

    "I..." Han Ruoxue was choked up.

    "Did you know, because of your selfishness, how humiliated I felt atst night¡¯s photography exhibition?"

    Mina continued to me Han Ruoxue regardless of their past friendship, "Han Ruoxue, I don¡¯t care what you do when no one is looking, but in front of me you better contain your scheming."

    "But, you can¡¯t just say you don¡¯t want her like that. You¡¯ve seen Mo Yurou¡¯s abilities before..."

    "Regarding this matter...I have no say - I¡¯ve already made a promise to the model I¡¯ve worked so hard to sign. If you want to plead, go speak to her. As long as she agrees to work with Mo Yurou, I have no opinion." Mina ced the shredded contract on the table and turned to ask her assistant, "Has she arrived?"

    "Yes, she¡¯s arrived."

    Hearing all this, Han Ruoxue clenched her teeth, "Let me see who this model that has made you shred up our contract and sever our ties is."

 Chapter 40: Negotiating With Han Ruoxue

    Chapter 40: Negotiating With Han Ruoxue

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Han Ruoxue turned around and looked at the entrance to the meeting room. At the same time, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou also stared angrily at the door. Who was it this time that was ruining everything for them?

    Mo Yurou felt like her heart was about to explode from anger. It wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of Tangning, yet who would have thought, ¡¯the mantis stalks the cicada, but behind them lurks the oriole*¡¯. She was surprised there was someone else trying to challenge them.

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was extremely intense. At this moment, the meeting room¡¯s door flew open and in walked a beautiful figure who caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Tangning!

    It¡¯s actually Tangning!

    It¡¯s Tangning again!

    Han Ruoxue clenched her fist; she never thought Tangning would be able to convince Mina to go back on her words. Mo Yurou and Han Yufan stood up in shock simultaneously.

    This was impossible, Tangning was already eliminated. How did she make Secret change their minds?

    "After careful consideration, everyone at Secret has decided to use Tangning as our model," Mina announced in front of the people in the room. She then gave a trivial look at the trio, "As I¡¯m aware, she is also a model from Tianyi, but why do I feel like you aren¡¯t happy at all. Is it possible that Tangning isn¡¯t actually a model of yours?"

    "Tangning, what schemes did you use? Why did you have to steal the front cover that belonged to me?" Mo Yurou couldn¡¯t hold back her anger as she questioned Tangning.

    "The front cover that belonged to you?" Tangning maintained her smile, not allowing anyone to see through her emotions, "You used my poprity to go overseas, under the guise of sharing the stage; you used me to created a topic of discussion to distract the public from your scandal; as soon as we arrived in the US, you got rid of me after I no longer had any use; you defamed me in front of the client and faked my portfolio. So, tell me, how does this front cover belong to you?"

    "I only retrieved what belonged to me and recovered the fairness I deserved."

    "You used your background to step all over me for your benefit, while I used my own capabilities to retrieve my front cover. I don¡¯t steal from anyone...but, I¡¯m not going to let others step all over me - it¡¯s that simple."

    Each word that came out of Tangning¡¯s mouth was clear and precise - full of power. Making Mina, who originally misunderstood her, look at her in admiration.

    What a strong character!

    "Tangning, I¡¯ve said it before, this is the most important time for Mo Yurou. Everyone in Tianyi should be helping her get through this obstacle." Han Yufan verbally attacked Tangning angrily, "Can you not be so selfish?"

    "The reason she¡¯s faced with an obstacle is because of you. I¡¯ve said it before, no matter how much you want to support her, I have no opinion and don¡¯t care, but...if she wants to advance by stepping on me, I will only make her fall pitifully."

    "Tangning, Mina mentioned...as long as you say it, Yurou can still participate in the Secret photo shoot. She doesn¡¯t have much time left, she will be partaking in the Top Ten Model Awards soon."

    "Why must I agree? If she is having difficulties, it is her problem, why is it my obligation to help her? Is there aw for it?" Tangning asked in an amused tone. "Isn¡¯t Ruoxue Jie really capable? Get her to secure a job with another magazine..."

    "Tangning, don¡¯t go too far," Han Ruoxue stomped her feet in anger.

    Mina couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue watching Tianyi¡¯s people fight amongst each other. She gently patted Tangning¡¯s shoulder and said, "Tangning, I¡¯ll wait outside. Tell me your decision after half an hour. Whether it will be a solo shoot or a shoot with you and Mo Yurou, you decide."

    "Thank you, Mina," Tangning nodded. It was good timing, as she had much more to say that wasn¡¯t convenient to say in front of outsiders.

    "I¡¯ve asked for a few bodyguards to stand guard at the door, if anyone wants to do anything to you, just scream."

    Tangning smiled again and looked at Lin Wei and Long Jie, hinting that in this situation, she may not necessarily be at a disadvantage. As soon as Mina left the room, Han Ruoxue mmed her hand on the table and questioned Tangning, "What is it that you want?"

    "This is not how you treat someone you are asking a favor from..." Tangning said firmly to Han Ruoxue. "What your brother has done, I am sure you already know. In this industry, it is clear that the strong get all the support, while the weak get stepped all over. I know it doesn¡¯t matter what I say to you. Since we both hate the look of each other, what¡¯s the point of working together? You should go plead to someone else."

    Han Ruoxue¡¯s eyes were red, but at this moment, there was nothing she could do.

    After all, she was the manager of a differentpany. The fact that she was helping Tianyi was already a breach of her contract; she couldn¡¯t help Mo Yurou out in the open.

    Plus, chances didn¡¯te around easily.

    So, she had no choice but to soften her tone, "Tell me what you want Tangning, if you go too far, both of us won¡¯t benefit from it."

    "Mo Yurou said I stole something that belonged to her."

    "No, Mo Yurou needs your guidance," Han Ruoxue clenched her teeth as she responded to Tangning. In reality, she wanted so desperately for Tangning to immediately disappear.

    Tangning also felt the same towards her. However, the provocation from these people in front of her, made her understand, if she couldn¡¯t reason with them, she should make a choice to benefit herself. So, after taking a quick nce at Mo Yurou¡¯s defiant expression, she raised her eyebrows and said, "I¡¯ll give Mo Yurou a chance...under one condition."

    "Speak," Han Ruoxue said as she held back her anger.

    "I want Tianyi to promise from now on, who I work with, will be decided by me personally. In other words, I will take on whatever job I want, Tianyi has no right to step in. They also have no right to arrange for jobs I do not agree to," Tangning said straightforwardly.

    "That¡¯s impossible," Han Ruoxue was firm, "What difference would this be to canceling your contract or opening a personal studio?"

    "You can turn it down, after all, in the end, I will still make it happen. But, are you sure, Mo Yurou can continue to wait?"

    Han Ruoxue nced at Han Yufan. They both looked down and contemted for a moment. In the end, Han Ruoxue told Tangning: "At most, I can only allow you to voice your opinion. In other words, we won¡¯t arrange jobs for you without you knowing. In regards to your choice of clients, thepany definitely needs to be in control, otherwise, if you randomly choose to work with cheap no-namepanies, what would happen to ourpany¡¯s reputation?"

    "Tangning, no artist can tread on top of theirpany¡¯s head."

    "Thepany can be in control, but...I need all the higher-ups to be present whenever a decision is made because I no longer have trust in Han Yufan."

    "Otherpanies provide their artists with the best resources. I don¡¯t expect you to do that for me, I just don¡¯t want you to interfere. One more thing...do not tie Mo Yurou into everything."

    Han Ruoxue sneered. She didn¡¯t believe Tangning was capable of much, all this was just a rash decision. Once Mo Yurou¡¯s status was elevated, Tianyi wouldn¡¯t have any difficulty defaming Tangning again. When the timees, she would create a problem for Tangning that she was sure Tangning wouldn¡¯t be able to get herself out of.

    So she agreed - right now, this was the best decision she could make.

    Since she couldn¡¯t directly step all over Tangning, all she could do was...make her share a stage with Mo Yurou. She couldn¡¯t wait to see, with a top manager like herself, whether Tangning could manage to be better than Mo Yurou.

    "I agree," Han Ruoxue responded as she nodded her head.

    Trantor¡¯s notes:

    * the mantis stalks the cicada, but behind them lurks the oriole (ó«òë²¶²õ»ÆÈ¸ÔÚºó) - an idiom used to exin someone who is short-sighted and only focuses on the gains before them without seeing the bigger picture; unaware of other dangers.

 Chapter 41: Gaining The Right to Voice Her Opinion

    Chapter 41: Gaining The Right to Voice Her Opinion

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing Han Ruoxue¡¯s response, Lin Wei who was standing behind Tangning, waspletely impressed by her.

    Because at this moment, Tangning had turned the tables and was now treading on top of Han Ruoxue - she was indeed no ordinary artist. She didn¡¯t just throw her temper around, instead, she directly approached Han Ruoxue and demanded for her rights!

    From now on, Tianyi no longer had the right to interfere with her jobs. In other words, she was partially independent from her contract.

    Because Tangning understood these despicable people too well, she definitely had to make sure she had the right to make her own decisions - she couldn¡¯t let what happened with Secret happen again.

    What she did was better than simply humiliating them.

    Tangning¡¯s mind was clear.

    Lin Wei sincerely believed, even if Tangning didn¡¯t have her as a manager and didn¡¯t have an assistant, she could still get far on her own. On that note, which artist had the capability to lead their manager instead? However, even though she knew this, Lin Wei was still not willing to leave Tangning. By following Tangning, there was so much for her to learn.

    Especially when Tangning said she was only recovering the fairness she deserved, it struck a chord with Lin Wei. In this industry, she didn¡¯t believe fairness existed, but, Tangning was different...she wasn¡¯t worried at all about sharing a stage with Mo Yurou. With Tangning¡¯s abilities, disposing of Mo Yurou was way too easy.

    All along, in Tangning¡¯s heart, she had been hoping for a chance to challenge Mo Yurou in a fair fight. Since she had previously been a substitute for Mo Yurou, she needed to use this opportunity to prove to the public, by substituting Mo Yurou, it didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t capable. For her, winning against Mo Yurou was like ying a simple game.

    Ultimately, now that the two parties hade to an agreement, Tianyi could no longer casually n out Tangning¡¯s jobs. From now on, Tangning¡¯s jobs would have to pass through a vote by thepany¡¯s higher-ups. With their supervision, Han Yufan would no longer be able to hide the truth from the masses. From now on, the jobs that Tangning was to propose would have the potential to make so much money...there was no way they would reject them.

    Meanwhile, Tangning agreed to allow Mo Yurou to participate in the Secret photo shoot with her. The two of them would work together to influence the Oriental Trend...

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s decision, Mina was surprised by her willingness to ept Mo Yurou. Towards Tangning, she couldn¡¯t help but gain a sense of respect. How strong-willed was she to tolerate her enemy¡¯s attacks of humiliation, even when they almost destroyed her?

    "Tangning, you really surprise me. I am looking forward to seeing you on the front cover. Regarding the multiples times that I have misjudged you, I feel extremely apologetic."

    "It¡¯s OK," Tangning showed that it didn¡¯t bother her. Tangning understood these business people well, and because of this understanding, she was aware, it was more advantageous to convince them than to offend them.

    "I wish our cooperation goes well."

    Before leaving, Han Ruoxue and the others red at Tangning - there was a chilling look in their eyes. From now on the Han family and Tangning werepletely at odds with each other. But, it didn¡¯t matter. If she was afraid, she would not have spoken out at the meeting today.

    As she was exiting Secret, Han Ruoxue gave Tangning a word of warning, "I don¡¯t know if you are too smart or too stupid. Tangning, even though you have been famous before, that is all in the past. How dare you go against thepany for the sake of gaining such a small benefit, especially when you don¡¯t have a strong backing. Although you will get to enjoy a few days of happiness, it won¡¯tst for long."

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about this," Tangning replied calmly.

    Long Jie sneered from behind. Tangning had Mo Ting; even if Tangning wasn¡¯t anything, she was still the wife of Hai Rui Entertainment¡¯s CEO. Wait til¡¯ the day the truthes out, you idiots will be shocked beyond belief.

    "Tangning, originally I still remembered all the good times we had together, but after today, all I have for you is disgust," Han Yufan said towards her while Mo Yurou was wrapped in his embrace. The look in his eyes was icy cold and filled with hatred.

    Mo Yurou was pleased, this was the first time Han Yufan seriously expressed his hatred towards Tangning. This also meant, from now on, no matter what Tangning did, there would be no chance they would get back together...

    To Tangning, this was the ultimate blow...

    Of course, this was all in Mo Yurou¡¯s mind, because at this moment, Tangning who had heard these words as she was leaving, simplyughed, "I thought you would have sensed the disgust I have towards you ages ago."

    Tangning¡¯s calm response made Long Jie and Lin Wei burst out inughter. Afterwards, the three of them boarded their car and drove out of sight, not ncing back even once.

    "Ahhh...." Long Jie shouted in satisfaction, "Today was so refreshing, haha. Tonight I must drink some champagne to celebrate. Just the thought of Han Ruoxue¡¯s screwed up face makes me want to take a photo of it and show it to her so she can see how ugly she is."

    Lin Wei turned around to look at Tangning from the front passenger seat. There were things she wanted to know, "It was all part of your n to make them allow you to voice your opinion right?"

    "If I didn¡¯t do this, up until Mo Yurou gets pulled down from her perch, they will continue to use me to boost themselves. So, I had to get the right to voice my opinion." Tangning looked down at the supplementary contract written by Han Yufan and carefully analyzed if there were any ws. She realized she didn¡¯t understand a lot of the legal terms; Mo Ting would need to handle this .

    "Does that mean...you are going to bring down Mo Yurou?" Lin Wei was not aware that Mo Yurou was pregnant yet.

    "The time is not yet right..."

    Lin Wei looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes and stopped asking. If Tangning was to tell her something, she would say it sooner orter. Right now, the only thing Lin Wei could do was convince Tangning to trust her more. This was the only way for their bond to be unbreakable.

    "Haha! Mo Yurou actually wants topete with you. Tangning, make her into your backdrop!"

    Of course, there was no point thinking too far ahead. Secret¡¯s photo shoot was the most important thing in front of them and all the fans were waiting to see who was better.

    After returning to the manor, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t home yet. The three women sat on the rug in the living room casually drinking some red wine, "Tangning, can you cook for us? I¡¯m so sick of the American fast food."

    "But, I don¡¯t want to do anything..." Tangning leaned against the sofazily.

    "Dear God, we still have to eat a whole week of steak, chips and hamburgers..."

    "Ask my husband to cook..." Tangning smiled, "However, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll cook enough for you two."

    "Are you saying Big Boss can cook?" Long Jie looked like she had just made a huge discovery as she grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s arms and asked.

    "His cooking isn¡¯t too bad either."

    "Tangning...Tangning, please give our mouths the honor to experience his cooking..." Long Jie joined her hands together full of sincerity - she wanted to know if Big Boss was really as great as Tangning made him out to be, "Just a small bite, a small bite is enough."

    "That¡¯s not difficult to do," at this time Mo Ting¡¯s voice resounded from behind them. Tangning looked at Mo Ting - under the sun, his handsome face was irresistible. "To celebrate Tangning retrieving what originally belonged to her, I will cook. However, from now on, if anyone asks Tangning to go into the kitchen again, I won¡¯t be nice to them."

 Chapter 42: Killing Mo Yurou With Overconfidence

    Chapter 42: Killing Mo Yurou With Overconfidence

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Isn¡¯t our Big Boss being a bit overprotective? Long Jie was too intimidated to say anything as she thought to herself. On the other hand, Tangning gentlyughed - Mo Ting¡¯s thoughtfulness made her heart feel warm, like the sun on a winter¡¯s day.

    Tangning shared the oue from Secret¡¯s meeting by handing over the amended contract to Mo Ting. Mo Ting sat on the sofa gently running his hand through Tangning¡¯s hair. The scene was so natural and heartwarming - like the world¡¯s most beautiful painting.

    "The entertainment industry changes as often as the wind and clouds; it¡¯smon for a neer to make a break every day, so it¡¯s hard to predict what would happen tomorrow. Han Ruoxue must be still dreaming about giving Mo Yurou aeback, that¡¯s why she agreed to amend the contract so easily. She must be thinking, if Mo Yurou sessfully makes aeback, she could easily step all over you again."

    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I just browsed the news and did a search for Mo Yurou¡¯s name. The search results were all about the battle between her and Tangning. All the ¡¯so-called modeling industry experts¡¯ have startedparing the works between the two and a few ¡¯so-called people within the industry¡¯ have stepped out to say, since Tangning has been a substitute for Mo Yurou, if they were to share a stage, Tangning would only be a second Mo Yurou. They also said Mo Yurou is the most beautiful oriental model and that she has the capability of starting up the oriental trend..."

    "If that¡¯s not enough, they are evenparing different parts of their body, saying, apart from her legs, Tangning has no advantage in any other aspect."

    "They are spreading opinions like, Mo Yurou was born stylish, whereas Tangning was born dull. What a joke! Mo Yurou isn¡¯t even on the same level." Just the thought of it made Long Jie angry.

    "This is what they typically do to create hype, it¡¯s not worth getting angry over. Just let Mo Yurou enjoy it while she can," Tangningforted Long Jie.

    Mo Ting remained silent as his obsidian-like eyes lit up with amusement and mockery. Tangning took a quick nce at Mo Ting and shook his knee as she asked, "Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?"

    "Let her overconfidence kill her," Mo Ting responded simply.

    Tangning held tightly onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand. As expected, there was only one person who understood her the most and didn¡¯t require her to waste time and effort to exin to - this was Mo Ting.

    Since the statement that Han Ruoxue released was solely focused on supporting one while stepping on another and was obviously biased towards Mo Yurou, then they should give Han Ruoxue what she wanted. They nned to inte Mo Yurou¡¯s ego and make everyone have high hopes for her. At the same time, they would make her be known as an uing superstar in the modeling industry so she gains the attention of current famous models. Like this, the higher Mo Yurou climbs, the harder she would fall after everyone sees her skills.

    "When the timees, we won¡¯t have to say anything or help others gain more poprity...all you have to do is show your skills and that would be your best attack."

    Lin Wei listened to Mo Ting and then looked at Tangning. In front of Han Yufan, Tangning was sharp like a hedgehog - no one could get close enough to take advantage of her. However, in front of Mo Ting, Tangning was a delicate little woman that needed her husband to protect her. She didn¡¯t depend on Mo Ting, but she would listen attentively to Mo Ting¡¯s opinions. It seemed, deep down, only Mo Ting could make herpletely submissive.

    To everyone, Tangning was strong and firm; only in front of Mo Ting, did she show her weaknesses - she definitely treated him differently.

    This married couple...is a perfect match , Lin Wei thought.

    Looking at the intelligent team in front of her, deep down, Lin Wei was already looking forward to the miracle Tangning would create for Secret.

    As for the overconfident Mo Yurou, she was curious how Tangning would be able to destroy her now that Han Ruoxue had raised her ego so high.

    Inside the kitchen, Mo Ting had already rolled up his sleeves and was busy preparing dinner. At this time, Tangning had just finished washing up and was wearing Mo Ting¡¯s shirt as she slowly approached him from behind and gave him a hug, "Ting..."

    "It¡¯s greasy and smoky in here, go wait for me outside," Mo Ting was focused on the fish in his hands.

    "What should I do? You¡¯re so nice to me, I¡¯m starting to get scared," Tangning said as she leaned in closer to Mo Ting¡¯s back, "You know that when ites to rtionships, I don¡¯t have a sense of security. I¡¯m afraid, one day, you will abandon me and run off as well..."

    "Then are you going to just stand there and watch me leave? If that day reallyes, the Tangning that is so ambitious with her career, won¡¯t she have the courage to hold on to me? I also need to be coaxed sometimes..."

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯sst sentence, Tangning smiled cheekily as she grabbed one of his hands and forced herself between his arms. She then slowly undid the top two buttons of his shirt to faintly reveal his chest muscles, before cing her head inside his shirt. From his shirt came her eyes...

    "You are really distracting me from cooking," Mo Ting let out augh.

    Up to this point, Tangning had her back against Mo Ting¡¯s chest, but after hearing his words, she suddenly turned around, her ice cold lips pressed firmly on his chest, "Are you referring to...this?"

    Mo Ting calmly washed his fishy hands under the sink before wrapping his arms tightly around Tangning, "Are you nning to give me dessert before dinner?"

    Tangning¡¯s finger drew circles inside Mo Ting¡¯s shirt, "Am I sweet enough for you?"

    Mo Ting stopped breathing as he pulled Tangning¡¯s finger out from his shirt. He then lifted her chin and forcefully ced his lips on hers, "I¡¯ll need to have a taste to see how sweet you are..."

    Mo Ting loved how Tangning had so many different sides to her when it came to moments like this - it was so different to her usual gentleness. Sometimes she was enchanting; sometimes she was out of control; sometimes she would let herself loose. No matter how she acted, the result was the same - it always made him want her.

    Their dancing tongues were mixed with ambiguous breaths - dinner had be a lot more satisfying. Mo Ting¡¯s hand brushed against Tangning¡¯s legs.

    This reminded him...it was about time to give her the other surprise he had been preparing...

    By the time dinner was ready to be served, 2 hours had passed. Upon seeing the feast before her, the word surprise was not enough to describe how Long Jie was feeling...never would she have expected, the famous CEO of Hai Rui, The Big Boss of the Entertainment Industry, was so thoughtful - no wonder Tangning was so willingly obedient towards him.

    "Thank you Big Boss, for this reward!"

    "Control your impulsive look of wanting to auction this food off," Tangning couldn¡¯t hold back herughter as she giggled. "How did you know I was thinking that Tangning? I feel so lucky..." Long Jie rubbed against Tangning¡¯s arm. "By the way, what were you and Big Boss doing in the kitchen for 2 hours?"

    "Hurry and eat. After dinner we have something important to do," Mo Ting quickly changed the subject.

    "What do you have nned?" Tangning showed interest.

    "You will know when the timees..." Mo Ting brushed his hand through her hair lovingly. Long Jie and Lin Wei werepletely envious; from their observation, no one else in this world could make Tangning so obedient and full of admiration.

    However, the biggest surprise of the night, was yet toe...

 Chapter 43: The Eve of The Shoot

    Chapter 43: The Eve of The Shoot

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After dinner Mo Ting lead Tangning to the living area of the manor. When they arrived, there were already a few American men sitting inside waiting for them.

    Tangning did not understand what Mo Ting wanted to do, but Mo Ting gentlyforted her, "No need to be nervous."

    Not long after, the American man in charge stepped forward and started chatting to Mo Ting. It was at this time that Tangning overheard their conversation and finally understood what was going on ¨C Mo Ting wanted to purchase insurance for her legs.

    It wasn¡¯t unusual for famous people to insure parts of their body, but...they mostly did it to create attention, so Tangning quickly grabbed onto Mo Ting, "Mo Ting...I don¡¯t..."

    "Don¡¯t overthink it. Your legs need protecting because they are the most beautiful legs I¡¯ve ever seen on the modeling stage..."

    "But..." Tangning was still unsure.

    "Listen to me," Mo Ting nudged her towards the valuer. "You never let me do anything for you. Are you going to deny me the right to buy you insurance as well?"

    Tangning couldn¡¯t refuse. Even though her legs were beautiful, at the moment she wasn¡¯t very famous, so she assumed the cost wouldn¡¯t be too high. With this in mind, Tangning gave up resisting and let the valuer do his job.

    However...before the valuer could give a quote, Mo Ting stepped in to say, "No matter what the final estimated value is, I want to increase the insured amount by ten times."

    If that¡¯s the case...

    ...then that would be over 100 million dors!

    Standing quietly to one side, Lin Wei and Long Jie were in shock over what they were witnessing. Most importantly, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t doing this to create attention, he was merely helping Tangning secure a guarantee. The final benefactor of this insurance would be Tangning; from now on, no matter what happened to her legs, she would be covered by insurance.

    Mo Ting really spoilt Tangning!

    Tangning was quiet the entire time, a million thoughts were running through her mind. However, Mo Ting ced his arm around her shoulder and said, "Thisplex industry is chaotic and unsafe; I can¡¯t guarantee that 10 or 20 years from now, Hai Rui will still be as sessful. So, I want to do all that I can to give you a peace of mind. I want the path ahead of you to be protected."

    "Then, why don¡¯t you also buy one for yourself?" A tear slowly snuck its way out of Tangning¡¯s eye.

    Mo Ting leaned over and chuckled into Tangning¡¯s ear, "Because I don¡¯t have beautiful legs like yours..."

    In that moment, under the beautifully lit room, Tangning only had Mo Ting in her eyes ¨C the Mo Ting that did things for her without expecting anything in return. She had originally married him with a motive, but he never minded, instead he gave her faith that he loved her wholeheartedly.

    "Because of what you¡¯ve done, do you know how many promises I am making to myself?"

    "Huh?"

    "I¡¯ve promised myself to never leave this man, unless I die," Tangning responded in seriousness.

    Mo Tingughed with his usual poise and charm. As long as it was something he found worth it, he would be willing to give up anything without regrets ¨C Tangning was the first person that made him do things without asking anything in return...

    Such was life: one person trampled over her heart, while another treated her like treasure. That¡¯s why no one should ever be broken hearted over a jerk; as long as one is persistent, there will always be someone better out there who is willing to give them the warmth they wish for.

    "Tangning is now precious..." Long Jie whispered quietly to Lin Wei.

    "She¡¯s insured for over 100 million dors...that¡¯s enough to buy Tianyi outright."

    "You don¡¯t know how tempted I am to thank Han Yufan the jerk, for sparing our Tangning from marrying him," Long Jie winked at Lin Wei. "I want to see him hug that shameless B-grade model and get out of our sight, as far as possible..."

    "Never would Han Yufan imagine, while he is using all his brain power to think of ways to go against Tangning, there is someone who is willing to invest 100 million dors on insurance for her."

    ...

    Indeed, as the Secret shoot was fast approaching, Han Yufan was endlessly contacting the Chinese media ¨C trying to give Mo Yurou as much exposure as possible. He released statements about Mo Yurou being better than so-and-so and Mo Yuroupletely out-shining so-and-so, making her exposure inte dramatically. Inparison, Tangning who also released statements, only got mentioned here and there and whenever she was mentioned, it was always just a few lines amongst news about Mo Yurou.

    Fans became anxious. Members of the Official Fan Club contacted Lin Wei multiple times to ask her how Tangning was going, but Tangning always gestured her to stay quiet.

    Lin Wei understood. Overseas, Secret Magazine was merely a third-ss publication, there was no need to make such a fuss over it ¨C this would only make Tangning appear short-sighted and shallow.

    So, Lin Wei simply responded with 4 words: Have faith in Tangning.

    With these 4 words, Tangning¡¯s fans felt a sense of relief. Judging by how Tangning handled herself previously, they knew she held a low profile and kept to herself; no matter what happened, good or bad, she was clear about what she wanted and always had a n.

    "President Han, back at home, Mo Yurou¡¯s support has increased once again..." Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant said as he looked at thements online.

    "And how are the reactions towards Tangning?" Han Yufan questioned.

    "All thanks to Ruoxue Jie¡¯s PR, we sessfully used Tangning to boost Yurou¡¯s poprity and then we used the names of top celebrities to boost Yurou¡¯s value, hence the newer statements we released naturally didn¡¯t require Tangning. Although we have offended the fans of others, but Tangning¡¯s rate of being mentioned is only a small portion of Mo Yurou¡¯s."

    "This is the result of the statements..." Han Ruoxue looked at the path she wasying out for Mo Yurou and sneered, "Right now, we have interest and poprity all in the palm of our hands, however...to truly win against Tangning, we have to wait for the result from the Secret photo shoot. If Yurou¡¯s performance is as good as our results so far, then once we return home, Tangning won¡¯t even exist anymore..."

    "I am confident," Mo Yurou promised to the few people in front of her, "I¡¯ve seen Tangning¡¯s shows. I don¡¯t feel like I am any worse than her. Plus, don¡¯t forget, she was previously my substitute."

    Of course, this was because Mo Yurou had no idea, in order to imitate her, Tangning had to dramatically drop her standards.

    "With regards to the photographer, I will go work my PR magic. For the front cover shoot I will arrange for them to make you the main focus. Yurou, make sure to think carefully about how you will pull off the theme of Oriental Trend."

    "I will think about it carefully."

    "This will be your first time sharing the stage with Tangning. You should know, it¡¯s not just your reputation that¡¯s on the line. If you fail, the whole of Tianyi will be humiliated along with you. As for Han Yufan, people will end up doubting his judgment, so this battle, you must win," Han Ruoxue told Mo Yurou in a serious tone.

    "After yesterday¡¯s humiliation, I will definitely make sure to get revenge," Mo Yurou said with determination. Because of her rise in poprity, she was now full of confidence.

    Tomorrow, her and Tangning would be having a battle of life and death!

 Chapter 44: Playing Her Cards in an Unexpected Way

    Chapter 44: ying Her Cards in an Unexpected Way

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    [Mo Yurou Vs Tangning], [Trendy Goddess Battles It Out With Outdated Model], [Tangning and Mo Yurou Fight in the Same Frame]; these were all the hottest headlines Long Jie found online on the morning of the shoot. They of course knew, this was all Han Ruoxue¡¯s effort to boost Mo Yurou. The Inte Age had always been like this: only yesterday, Mo Yurou was still the mistress on everyone¡¯s lips, but today, the tramp had be a goddess - she was the perfect model in their eyes. This was the Entertainment Industry where no one could predict what would happen to them the next day.

    However, there was no doubt, Tianyi waspletely invested in Mo Yurou...

    Before the magazine started their shoot, Mo Yurou¡¯s team had already arrived at the entrance of Secret¡¯s headquarters.

    "For the sake of Mo Yurou, the jerk has given all he¡¯s got. I heard there will be an interview between the two of you before the shoot," Long Jie looked at the photos online unhappily. At the same time, she expressed her concerns, "Tangning, are you really not going to do anything? Look at Mo Yurou, she has 3 appearances a day, she interacts with her fans and she has a team to help her - she is being treated like an international superstar."

    "She¡¯s out-shining some of the most famous international supermodels, it¡¯s normal for her to be treated like a superstar," Tangning sat in the car flipping through a previous edition of Secret¡¯s magazines. "Today, the two of you must learn how topliment others and improve your manners."

    "There¡¯s nothing topliment about!" Long Jie didn¡¯t understand what Tangning had in mind. Meanwhile, Lin Wei had already caught on as she turned her head towards Long Jie and reminded her, "Have you forgotten what Tangning saidst night?"

    Long Jie thought for a moment before finally remembering, "Oh yes, let her overconfidence kill her."

    This was amon trick used in the industry. Many management agencies used this method to teach their artists a lesson, especially the ones that were arrogant after gaining a little bit of fame. They would boost them to the top, make them and others believe they were on top of the world, then they would pull them down from their perch and let them realize, they were but a tiny speck in the world - small like an ant.

    Since Mo Yurou wanted to be on top of the world so badly, they would let her be. Han Ruoxue had already made enough enemies for her...

    Of course, everything Han Ruoxue did was to convince Mo Yurou she had no choice but to rely on Tianyi; it was a warning that once she became famous, she better not think about finding anotherpany.

    "For Mo Yurou, Han Ruoxue has really put in her all. Too bad Mo Yurou¡¯s ability can¡¯t support her ambitions."

    "Whether she can continue to support her, we will have to see after the shoot," Tangning was calm as usual, this was her normal expression whenever she wasn¡¯t around Mo Ting - no one could ever tell what she was thinking. Her smile was a mask she wore to fight back against all the fakeness in the world.

    Not long after, they arrived at the Secret Headquarters. Tangning was escorted to the waiting room that was prepared by the magazine - of course, this room was to be shared with Mo Yurou.

    Secret¡¯s fashion stylist quickly measured Tangning¡¯s body whilst praising her pair of stunning legs. Afterwards, she handed Tangning a traditional Chinese dress, "With your personality, I feel like you suit clothing with lighter colours."

    Tangning smiled, towards the stylist¡¯s suggestion, she had noment.

    Probably because they were from different professions they didn¡¯t think the same way, but Long Jie still couldn¡¯t help but cut in, "Our Tangning can handle any clothing you give her, she¡¯s not picky."

    At this time, Mo Yurou entered the room apanied by her assistant. Upon seeing Tangning sitting in front of the mirror, she stormed over to her fiercely. She had a proud expression on her face as she grabbed the lipstick in Tangning¡¯s hand and said, "Must be because you are too used to being a substitute with no choice in clothing, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve forgotten how to be picky."

    After speaking, Mo Yurou sauntered over to the clothing rack. Pointing to a few pieces of clothing, she faced the designer and said, "I want to try all these."

    Mo Yurou was indeed good at picking clothes because she understood whatplemented her body.

    Whereas, Tangning indeed did not know how to pick clothes, because..she felt, she should be able to handle any clothing - it was what she was here to present. The fashion shows in the world weren¡¯t designed to suit one particr model and it was normal to not have time to check whether clothes suited a model before doing a show...

    So, whatever one wears, they present...no matter if it suits them or not.

    Because of this understanding, Tangning had her own unique way of presenting all different kinds of clothing.

    "Our Yurou isn¡¯t some outdated model. In this profession, wearing clothes is a serious matter, how can you be so casual about it?" Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant added.

    "No matter what a mistress wears, isn¡¯t it just ¡¯The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes*¡¯? In the eyes of men, no matter what you wear, you are naked...what¡¯s the point of picking something nice to wear?"

    "You..."

    "Yurou, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not beneficial to your body" her assistantforted. "The interview is about to start, let¡¯s go out and get ready..."

    Tangning turned to face Lin Wei and Long Jie as she whispered, "We should go too."

    The interview was scheduled for 9am, the current time was 8:40am. As it was going to be streamed live online, Han Yufan pulled the two aside to remind them, "In this kind of situation, you better think before you speak. I¡¯m sure you both know what you should and shouldn¡¯t say. Especially you Tangning, control yourself, this is going to be streamed live. If you start up any negative discussions, we won¡¯t be able to handle the implications and I don¡¯t see how that could be beneficial to you."

    "Regarding the topic of sharing a stage, you both better prepare an answer and ce the focus on the magazine¡¯s front cover."

    "No worries Yufan. I¡¯m just not sure if someone has bad motives," Mo Yurou said as she hooked her arm around Han Yufan¡¯s.

    "I will do my best," Tangning responded calmly. But, after the recent incidents, Han Yufan was a little scared to see Tangning¡¯s calmness...the more she hid her emotions, the more schemes she had hidden up her sleeve. He really wanted to know, at this moment, what Tangning was actually thinking.

    "Yufan, let¡¯s go in..." Mo Yurou shook his arm, she couldn¡¯t stand watching Han Yufan stare at Tangning.

    Han Yufan gave a look of warning to Tangning. If Tangning behaved today, in the future...when Mo Yurou made aeback, he would consider giving her a chance.

    The three of them entered the interview room, but only Tangning and Mo Yurou sat on the seats inside. Han Yufan stood quietly amongst the reporters. If Tangning made any ws, from where he was standing, he could quickly jump in and control the situation...

    But today, Tangning wasn¡¯t going to y her cards the way they expected.

    Trantors Notes:

    *The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes (»ÊµÛµÄÐÂ×°) - A short story by Hans Christian Andersen about an emperor that was tricked by weavers into believing his new clothes were invisible to those that were unfit for their positions, stupid or ipetent. In reality, he was actually naked and everyone was just too afraid to tell him. In the novel, Mo Yurou is pretty much being teased as appearing naked no matter what she wears.

 Chapter 45: Stepping on Tangning

    Chapter 45: Stepping on Tangning

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Today, I am extremely happy to have the opportunity to interview two beautiful oriental beauties. Weing Tangning and Mo Yurou!" the reporter used fluent English to greet the two. At this moment, Mo Yurou had to take a moment to listen to the trantor in her ear before giving a response. However, she could only respond in Chinese. On the other hand, Tangning¡¯s English was as equally fluent as the reporter¡¯s, so she easily conversed with her. In an instant, the reporter felt a closer bond with Tangning.

    "I¡¯m aware the two of you have gained a lot of poprity due to your uing ¡¯battle¡¯. I want to know, regarding this coboration, what are your thoughts?"

    After hearing the reporter¡¯s tricky question, Han Yufan was worried Tangning would say something negative, but, Tangning maintained her smile as she replied, "I respect every job I do...that is my attitude towards things."

    "Me too," Mo Yurou followed Tangning, easily escaping the need to answer.

    "OK, what are your opinions towards each other?"

    Another extremely tricky question. Han Yufan could feel himself breaking out in a cold sweat, because at this time, if Tangning was to step on Mo Yurou like she did at the stage event recently, he would have no way to stop her. But, who would have expected, after thinking for a moment, Tangning finally replied with one word:

    "Confident."

    To most people, this would sound like apliment, but in reality, Tangning was actually mocking her. As Mo Yurou always thought greatly of herself, she thought Tangning was seriously praising her. Her expression became more proud as she looked down at Tangning. In this type of situation, does Tangning have the choice not to behave and amodate?

    Han Yufan let out a sigh of relief. The reporter looked at Mo Yurou. She originally thought she would answer in the most appropriate way, however, her response shocked everyone, "The Tangning in my eyes, isn¡¯t very humble..."

    Isn¡¯t very humble!

    Han Yufan¡¯s heart dropped, he had to hold himself back from running on to the stage. Did Mo Yurou bring her brains today? Or had she been praised so muchtely that she thought she could do whatever she wanted? They hadpared her to others because they knew she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to work with them, hence no chance to make aparison in real life, but Tangning was different; they were about to partake in a photo shoot together - everyone would be able to see the results instantly. How could she not hold back a little and leave herself a chance to retreat in case something went wrong?

    Everyone was surprised by Mo Yurou¡¯s response.

    Not only had they never seen such an arrogant model, they also felt she had an almost non-existent EQ.

    Inparison, Tangning¡¯s confident response was well thought out and meaningful.

    The reporter froze for a moment, not sure how to recover the conversation. At this moment, Tangning smoothly continued talking and saved the awkward moment, "Miss Mo even appeared in the same news article as Senior Huo, I am definitely not that capable - there¡¯s still a lot for me to learn."

    The Senior Huo that Tangning spoke of was the infamous supermodel Huo Jingjing who had previously appeared on the Victoria¡¯s Secret runway - the reporters were all familiar with her. At the same time, the reporters could tell Tangning was only being polite, because...if Mo Yurou was really that great she wouldn¡¯t be appearing in a simple 3rd-ss publication.

    Mo Yurou continued to smile confidently. After she was praised by Tangning her expression was smug.

    "From what you¡¯re saying, Miss Mo must be very impressive." The reporter looked at Tangning thankfully as she followed her lead and praised Mo Yurou.

    It was a short 20-minute interview, but Han Yufan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest while standing on the sidelines.

    He was originally worried about Tangning, but today, Mo Yurou hadpletely disappointed him.

    "Yurou, why did you step on Tangning during the interview?" After the interview ended, Han Yufan questioned Mo Yurou angrily.

    "Yufan, why are you sticking up for Tangning? This was our opportunity to pull her off her high horse, of course I wasn¡¯t going to let it go to waste. I¡¯ve already received so much abuse from her, I had to get revenge."

    Not too far away, Tangning was watching the argument between the two with a smirk on her face. Upon seeing her expression, Han Yufan felt uneasy.

    "Don¡¯t tell me, deep down you actually think I¡¯m notparable to Tangning or Huo Jingjing."

    Han Yufan had no choice but tofort Mo Yurou as he ced his hand to his forehead. Mo Yurou was smart sometimes, but at times like this, she was extremely stupid - especially after getting praised by people. That¡¯s why Tangning had stated Mo Yurou was confident.

    "OK, it¡¯s time to prepare for the photo shoot. This battle, you must win, there¡¯s no room for losing, or else...you will have no chance at the Top Ten Model Awards," Han Yufan reminded Mo Yurou.

    "Don¡¯t worry..." Mo Yurou was filled with a determination to win.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the room, Tangning received a phone call from Mo Ting, "The interview just now, I was watching it...I asked Lu Che to pass a copy on to Huo Jingjing. Huo Jingjing didn¡¯t care too much after seeing it, since she¡¯s used to beingpared all the time. So we directly passed it on to the legal team..."

    That¡¯s right, Huo Jingjing was currently signed with Hai Rui.

    The husband and wife werepletely in sync. Why couldn¡¯t the B-grade model be more humble? Since she didn¡¯t know how to stop and was determined to hold herself so high, then there was no choice but to put her in an unexpected difficult position.

    "Did you really..."

    "Since she had the courage to bully my wife, she will definitely have to face the consequences...Tangning, apart from being nice towards you, I am not easy to deal with."

    A man who could control the life and death of the entertainment industry was definitely not an average character - Tangning knew this a long time ago.

    "You only saw her bullying me," Tangning was speechless, she had already pushed Mo Yurou to the brink of no return, why didn¡¯t this man say anything about that?

    "Later, when your photo shoot is over, I wille pick you up," Mo Tingughed gently; to him, everything his wife did was right and deserved support!

    Tangning alsoughed as she nodded her head...she couldn¡¯t refuse Mo Ting¡¯s thoughtfulness.

    Afterwards, apanied by Lin Wei and Long Jie, Tangning entered the waiting room to get changed. As the front cover featured two people, Tangning and Mo Yurou¡¯s clothes and makeup were very simr - this magazine shoot was destined to be a challenge of skills.

    Deep down, they both thought about making the other into their backdrop, but how they were going to y their cards...

    ...depended on their abilities.

    As usual, before any shoot, Tangning was graceful and quiet - she didn¡¯t say much at all. This made Mo Yurou appear extra confident. She felt Tangning was this way because she knew she wasn¡¯t good enough. Meanwhile, she thought of herself as havingplete control over the set...

    As the theme was ¡¯Oriental Trend¡¯, the two models both wore traditional two-piece costumes. On top they wore a beautiful high cored shirt, buttoned at the neck with a detailed pattern on the sleeves. From the waist up to the corbone, there were delicately embroidered orchids blooming magnificently. On the bottom, they wore an elegant long skirt. Like the shirt, the skirt also had a stunning disy of embroidery. After putting on the clothes, Tangning¡¯s expression was nk like a white piece of paper; she was still in her containment stage.

    Meanwhile, at this time, Mo Yurou was already unting the feminine vibe of a woman from the ancient times...

 Chapter 46: The True Oriental Trend

    Chapter 46: The True Oriental Trend

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The makeup artist, as well as other staff, were endlessly praising Mo Yurou¡¯s beauty. Because of her charming and energetic personality, Mo Yurou demanded everyone¡¯s attention. Whereas, inparison, when not working, Tangning was quiet and peaceful; she didn¡¯t like talking. This kind of introverted personality, especially whenpared to Mo Yurou, made it easy for people to overlook her presence and beauty.

    "Miss Mo, since you are ready, please make your way into the studio to get your solo shoot taken first."

    As well as the front cover shoot, there were also solo photos inside the magazine, so Mo Yurou entered the studio ahead of Tangning. As she got up from her seat in front of the mirror, a provoking look went across her face apanied by a confident aura - it was like she was sure she would win. This confidence definitely could not be found on Tangning. As a result, based on a favorable impression, all the staff had faith in Mo Yurou more.

    Inside the studio. The set was ready. Under the traditional wooden window stood an old table. Atop the table, sat a delicate blue and white porcin vase and appearing out of the vase was a beautiful pink rose that had recently bloomed. Beside the table sat a Taishi chair; Mo Yurou¡¯s task was to sit on this chair and take a photo.

    Upon seeing Mo Yurou enter the studio, the photographer was captivated by her look. All this Oriental beauty had to do was sit on the chair and she would be as beautiful as a painting. If she could utilize her skills to take it a step further, the Oriental Trend would definitely be ignited in the Western market.

    "It¡¯s rumored this model isparable to Huo Jingjing," the photographer¡¯s assistant praised, "She must be very professional."

    "I have high hopes." The tall handsome photographer reminded everyone to get in position before telling Mo Yurou, in a friendly manner, that the shoot would be about to start.

    As Mo Yurou was very ambitious, she understood, apart from putting in extra effort for the shoot with Tangning, she also could not treat this solo shoot casually.

    "Let¡¯s take a few shots from the side," the photographer instructed Mo Yurou. With the help of the trantor, Mo Yurou understood the photographer¡¯s expectations, so she immediately turned her body to one side. She then used her right arm to lean on the back of the chair and ced her left hand on her dress - revealing the left side of her refined face as she smiled seductively.

    The photographer furrowed his brows - he was expecting an Oriental beauty, not an Oriental temptress...

    The photographer captured a photo regardless. He thought maybe she hadn¡¯t gotten into the momentum yet, so he directed her to express the intellectual beauty of an Oriental woman by holding a traditional red basket. This time, Mo Yurou sat up straight; the angle was right, but...she had her head down...all the photographer could see was her wide forehead.

    The photographer again took a few shots, his expression was unimpressed. How could this model bepared to Huo Jingjing?

    Worst of all, throughout the entire shoot, although Mo Yurou¡¯s personality stood out, she could only pull off one smile and one facial expression...

    The photographer was silent, he just wanted toplete the job at hand. When the shoot was finally over, Mo Yurou was shameless enough to approach him and ask how she went.

    The photographer didn¡¯t respond while his assistant turned to Mo Yurou, gave her a thumbs up and said, "Very good..."

    Mo Yurou gave a proud smile. Underneath her refined appearance was a model with no self-awareness - it suddenly felt so easy to hate her.

    "Pfft!" The photographer let out a sound of digust behind her back before turning to his assistant and asked, "Is there still one more?" At this moment, Tangning gently entered the studio. She started off by greeting the photographer politely.

    Her smile didn¡¯t seem forced nor unfriendly, but because of Mo Yurou¡¯s shoot, the photographer was currently in a bad mood, so he could only respond to Tangning in an expressionless manner.

    Deep down he thought, even though the model that just left wasn¡¯t skilled, at least she had a bright personality. Whereas the model in front of him, was quiet and dull - he was expecting her to be even worse.

    Because of his expectations, his attitude towards Tangning was very casual. He casually prepared and casually started the shoot without giving Tangning any directions. All he mentioned to her were the underlying themes of each photo.

    "I really don¡¯t know how these women can be called models," the assistant next to the photographer also did not have high expectations for Tangning.

    Theme 1: The gentleness of an Oriental woman.

    The photographer wasn¡¯t worried at all about this theme because Tangning just had to be herself and the task would bepleted. However, she did something he did not expect. Indeed, she did not need to do anything fancy, she just had to maintain her usualposure and simply sit on the chair, but...she added in one important factor...

    ...her eyes...

    Unlike the calm, emotionless expression she originally had, Tangning¡¯s gaze was now focused in front of her; alert and clear. Her eyes were slightly watery with a tinge of red - like she was looking at something she loved, but had to resist...

    This was exactly the shy, reserved personality of an Oriental woman!

    Most importantly, Tangning didn¡¯t only bring attention to her eyes, she also led onlookers with her emotions to focus on the clothes on her body...she looked like a woman that had dressed up for the person she loved, only to find...the person she loved was with another person. Therefore, she felt her appearance was disgraceful and a joke...

    Emotion and setting blended together; her gaze and the product became one...

    Wow...

    The photographer couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. Throughout the entire shoot, he endlessly shouted, "Perfect!"

    He had never seen such a skilled model. His heart was so excited it was about to burst...

    In a mere 5 minutes, Tangning managed to portray a story, and most importantly, this story was rted to the clothes she was wearing!

    This was how a professional model should be. No matter how beautiful she was, she was meant to be an essory for the product she was presenting. Most models had the capability to show off their clothes, but how many could be one with it?

    This time, the photographer was filled with excitement. He finally felt he found a chance to show off his photography skills. Most importantly, Tangning was a model that knew how to pick her own poses. She didn¡¯t require much direction, every pose she pulled was exactly what was required and every photo she took would make one not willing to delete it...

    Thinking about it, the previous modelpared to Tangning...waspletely overshadowed.

    The difference between ¡¯just-a-pretty-face¡¯ and a ¡¯real model¡¯ was like the difference between the sky and earth.

    Afterwards, the photographer asked Tangning to pull off a few more looks. What made him even more surprised was the fact that no matter what he requested from Tangning, she would be able to respond within a second. Flirtatious, sad, innocent, seductive - she could pull it all off with a simple gaze and her detailed approach. He couldn¡¯t help but apud her...

    This type of modelpletely epassed the true Oriental Trend!

 Chapter 47: A Magazine With Two People

    Chapter 47: A Magazine With Two People

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After the solo shoot wasplete, Tangning stepped out of the studio to allow for the set to change. She also needed to put on a new set of clothes. However, upon returning to the waiting room, Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant was standing guard at the door with a provoking look towards her.

    "President Han is inside, you will have to wait for a bit."

    Tanging nced at Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant calmly before gently pushing him aside and opening the door.

    Inside the room, Mo Yurou was sitting on Han Yufan¡¯sp - the two were immersed in a passionate moment. The scene in front of her was like the night she discovered the two of them cheating on her. This kind of provocation and disregard for other people around them seemed like they thought they had already won.

    Upon seeing the two, Tangning wasn¡¯t angry or hurt like the first time she had discovered them this way. Instead, her eyes looked at them in mockery and ridicule.

    Mo Yurou did not expect Tangning to walk in so sudden. Seeing Tangning act naturally, she couldn¡¯t continue what she was doing.

    Realizing the situation, Han Yufan also pushed Mo Yurou off hisp, "Let¡¯s continue back at the hotel tonight."

    "I love you, Yufan," Mo Yurou took the opportunity to confess her love proudly. After all, she had stolen the best thing Tangning owned, Han Yufan...or so she thought.

    "I also love you, babe." After reassuring the woman in his arms, Han Yufan stood up and warned Tangning, "You will both be doing your photo shoot together in a moment, make sure to coordinate well with Yurou. You too, Yurou, don¡¯t cause trouble for each other. We can¡¯t afford to make an even bigger joke of ourselves, understood?"

    "Yufan, don¡¯t you understand Tangning by now? Isn¡¯t her purpose of being here to cause us trouble? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her."

    Tangning was quiet the entire time. Using her fluent English, she just simply asked the stylist and makeup artist to continue with their work. Han Yufan left the room with an angry expression on his face. Passing by some staff, he took the opportunity to ask them how Mo Yurou¡¯s photo shoot went.

    They all responded with, "Not bad", "She has a promising future", "Very good" and "She will go viral". Whereas, when asked about Tangning, they just smiled meaningfully with no opinion.

    Tangning was so perfect, they couldn¡¯t find words to express it. However, in Han Yufan¡¯s eyes, he thought Mo Yurou must have left a stronger impression.

    As the photo shoot was approaching, the stylist sincerely prepared one ck and one white piece of clothing for them. The n was to make them appear like a pair of sisters. Originally, Mo Yurou¡¯s provocative character was more suited to ck, whereas Tangning¡¯s gentleness was more suited to white. But because white was more eye-catching, Mo Yurou ran over first and snatched the white one for herself.

    "This..." The fashion designer was put in a difficult position.

    "Give it to her" Tangning said without even blinking an eye. "As long as Miss Mo is sure she won¡¯t regret!"

    However, Long Jie was not willing to ept this situation. Standing behind Tangning, she threw a verbal grenade at Mo Yurou, "Are you addicted to snatching things from others?"

    "Tangning already agreed, what right do you think you have to disapprove, you¡¯re merely an assistant," Mo Yurou picked up the white clothing proudly.

    Long Jie slightly stomped her feet, however, Tangning turned to her and said, "That piece of clothing indeed suits her better."

    Hearing this, Long Jie immediately understood - there was no way Tangning would simply give her clothing to someone else. So she calmed down.

    Like this, the two models ended up swapping their clothes; there really wasn¡¯t much difference, they were both cheongsams (a.k.a qipao). After putting on the white cheongsam, Mo Yurou looked bright and lively - it was a refreshing sight to see. The detailed embroidery on the cheongsam especially made her appear like a goddess; it matched her well.

    Mo Yurou wasn¡¯t stupid, she knew light colors were more eye-catching, that¡¯s why white was her first choice - who would wear such a lifeless color like ck? But, thinking about it, Tangning¡¯s dull personality was perfect for it; Mo Yurou couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought.

    "ck suits you well."

    Judging by the situation at hand, if Tangning was to wear ck, wouldn¡¯t she be her backdrop? Mo Yurou was daydreaming.

    Tangning smiled as she returned thepliment, "White also suits you."

    "The shoot is starting, could the two models please get ready," the photographer¡¯s assistant called from outside.

    Mo Yurou took a quick nce at Tangning, her heart was racing - this was the first time she was to a stage with Tangning. Her opportunity had finallye to show off her skills; she was going to make everyone realize Tangning was an outdated model who was notparable to her in a million ways.

    Following closely, the two models entered the studio one after another. This time, the backdrop was a modern street scene that gave off a mncholy aura.

    The photographer watched as Tangning and Mo Yurou stepped on set. A sudden thought came to his mind: not only did Tangning have a strong modeling foundation, it was possible she even understood photography. He could see from the way Tangning chose her angles and worked the lighting that she also understood the use ofplementing colors.

    Why did the photographer suddenly think this? Because the backdrop behind them was old and mncholy, whereas the sky was white. If you imagine cing something white on a nk piece of paper, it would only disappear into the background. On the other hand, what would happen if you ced something ck?

    No matter how small it was, it would still catch the attention of whoever¡¯s looking at it.

    To confirm his thoughts, the photographer turned to his assistant and asked, "Did Tangning see us change the background?"

    "I think she only saw us carrying the backdrop in..." the assistant replied.

    Indeed...

    She was professional and understood how to take advantage of the situation. If a model like her didn¡¯t be famous, there was something wrong with this world.

    The photographer was impressed with Tangning even more.

    On the other hand, all Mo Yurou knew how to do was go with the flow. She only knew to stand in front of Tangning because standing in front of Tangning would make her stand out more...

    Tangning let her have her way and did everything to satisfy her...and support her.

    "Come, get ready...we need to get started. The first set of shots will have Miss Mo standing in the foreground holding onto Miss Tang¡¯s hand. Miss Tang will be following behind. I want you to both look excited, like it is the first time you are out on the streets."

    Hearing she was to stand in the foreground, Mo Yurou smirked to herself. Indeed...picking white was the right choice. There was no doubt she would get famous from this magazine shoot, so her prideful expression increased. She simply turned around, grabbed Tangning¡¯s hand unwillingly and pulled a pose like she was anxious to move forward...

    However, what pose did Tangning do? She simply ced her focus on a small street vendor pictured in the backdrop. The street vendor was selling lots of beautiful fabric and she appeared to be fascinated by it. By looking at her, you could feel how badly she wanted to stay and not be pulled forward. At the same time, she showed off the smooth curves of one side of her body while drawing Mo Yurou into the scene...

    But because her expression was so vivid...all the attention was on her...

    Hence...

    ...Mo Yurou...

    ...simply became part of the backdrop...

 Chapter 48: Return in Low Spirits

    Chapter 48: Return in Low Spirits

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Yurou would have never imagined the fate ahead of her. From her position in front of Tangning, there was no way she could see Tangning¡¯s expression, plus, she was overly confident (she thought she wasparable to Huo Jing Jing) so...upon hearing the photographer and his staff pping and cheering, she actually thought it was for her. After all, Tangning was behind her and she was blocking her...

    "OK, let¡¯s shoot the next set!"

    Because of their clothes, Tangning mostly ended up standing behind Mo Yurou. Even when they stood side by side, Mo Yurou always led.

    This made Mo Yurou quite proud...

    After the final set of photos were done, the photographers once again couldn¡¯t help but apud Tangning¡¯s amazing performance. Mo Yurou acted like a supermodel as she stood in front of Tangning epting all the cheers for herself. Eventually, Mo Yurou left the studio first, giving the photographer a chance to approach Tangning, "That model is so annoying, however...I won¡¯t point it out. Once the magazines front cover is released and everyone sees theparison between you two, she will experience a big p to her face. There will be plenty of people helping you to teach her a lesson."

    The photographer was indeed a senior in the industry, stuff like this was not unusual to him.

    "Thank you," Tangning smiled.

    "No need. You were really the most skilled model I have ever worked with. I can¡¯t deny, you are on the same level as Western models." The photographer raised his thumb at her, "The weekly publication will be released next Wednesday. Look forward to it...you will definitely ignite the Oriental Trend."

    "That¡¯s not something I can decide, all I did was give my best," Tangning felt that the industry was not short of hardworking people; there were so many artists with talent and skills, but many only got halfway to fame - apart from hard work, luck was an important factor.

    When she returned to the waiting room, Mo Yurou jumped right into Han Yufan¡¯s embrace as she recounted how she had received an apuse. After listening to her, Han Yufan wrapped his arm around her waist - he knew she would seed. However, he had no idea, the apuse had nothing to do with Mo Yurou.

    At this time, Tangning also entered the room. Upon seeing her, the staff that was tidying the studio raised his thumb at her, "You are really the best model I¡¯ve ever seen."

    Mo Yurou didn¡¯t understand what he was saying - after all her English was limited - but...

    Han Yufan understood he was praising Tangning.

    Most importantly, the staff knew Mo Yurou didn¡¯t understand English. So assuming Han Yufan also did not understand, he looked at Mo Yurou in extreme disgust and said, "I really can¡¯t believe that woman is your colleague. She can¡¯t possibly be called a model, she has no professional skills at all and views herself too highly. It¡¯s bad enough that she doesn¡¯t understand English, she even thought we were all praising her. There¡¯s something wrong with her."

    After speaking, the staff left. Tangning turned to look at Han Yufan¡¯s expression as the corners of her lips slightly curved up.

    "Yurou, are you sure the photographer praised you?"

    "Yufan, don¡¯t you believe me?" Mo Yurou nodded her head in certainty, "What I said was all real. If you don¡¯t believe then go ask the photographer. Yufan, have trust in me, this time, I am definitely going to revive Secret..."

    Han Yufan stared at Tangning¡¯s back; his mind couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what he just heard the staff say. His heart felt uneasy, but the front cover had already been shot. Even if Mo Yurou didn¡¯t stand out, at least she still appeared in an international magazine - this would still be beneficial towards the Top Ten Model Awards.

    Originally, the discussion about the shoot had already ended, but Long Jie entered the room ecstatically and said excitedly to Tangning, "Tangning, do you know what I just heard? The photographer said in the solo shoot, Mo Yurou looked like a...temptress."

    Upon hearing her, Mo Yurou wiggled out of Han Yufan¡¯s embrace and walked over to Long Jie. She raised her hand with the intention to hit her, luckily, Tangning¡¯s reaction was quick as she pulled Long Jie out of the way and grabbed onto Mo Yurou¡¯s wrist, "What do you think you¡¯re doing?"

    "If you have the guts, tell her to repeat what she just said," Mo Yurou said threateningly as she shook her hand loose from Tangning¡¯s grip and pointed at Long Jie with a sneer, "Tangning, don¡¯t be a sore loser. I know you aren¡¯t satisfied with having to stand in the background today, but you were wearing ck, so there was no choice."

    "Wasn¡¯t it because you snatched the clothes?" Long Jie once again swapped positions with Tangning, stepping in front to protect her. "Mo Yurou, I¡¯m not going to waste my time with you anymore. Whether the photography team was impressed or disappointed by you, you will find out next Wednesday."

    "Fine, when that dayes, you will see whose side the public are on!" After speaking, Mo Yurou threw her hands across the makeup table and swiped everything onto the ground. ss shattered across the floor. A few small pieces flew past Tangning and left small cuts on her legs.

    Upon seeing this, Long Jie erupted, "Mo Yurou, what are you doing? You¡¯ve injured Tangning¡¯s legs, do you know how much they are worth? You better apologize!"

    "Apologize?" Mo Yurou looked at Long Jie like she had said something ridiculous, "You¡¯re dreaming."

    "You..."

    "Long Jie..." Tangning held her back, "Give a phone call to my insurancepany and ask them toe collect the evidence. There¡¯s no need to apologize, I am covered by insurance, however...the insurancepany won¡¯t let this matter off so easily. I¡¯m sure they will sue the person that injured me."

    Upon hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Han Yufan¡¯s face turned pale, "What do you mean by that?"

    "What I mean is...my legs are covered by an extremely expensive insurance policy. If Mo Yurou does not apologize, then I¡¯ll just have to let the insurancepany handle it..."

    "Tangning, I never thought you could be this malicious," Han Yufan said to Tangning, "It was only an ident..."

    Hearing him call it an ident, Tangning turned around, grabbed the bottle of makeup remover on the table and smashed it in front of Mo Yurou. Simrly...Mo Yurou¡¯s legs now had small cuts on it, "This was also an ident, my hands were slippery..."

    "You..."

    Seeing Han Yufan¡¯s enraged expression, Tangning remained calm as usual, "Are you going to be upset about my unintended mistake? If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t you more malicious than I am?"

    "Tangning, let¡¯s make a bet. The magazine will be released next Wednesday. If my level of support is higher than yours, then you better retreat from the modeling industry and never take a step back in again."

    Mo Yurou impulsively dered a war on Tangning as Tangning responded with a slight smile, "Who do you think you are? You want me to retreat from the modeling industry because of you? You really think highly of yourself..."

    After speaking, Tangning left the room with Long Jie. As they were leaving, they heard Mo Yurou give out a frustrated scream.

    "Tangning, I¡¯m so sorry, today I didn¡¯t know how to judge the situation," Long Jie apologized to Tangning.

    "It¡¯s ok, even if it wasn¡¯t because of you...Mo Yurou still would have found a way to cause trouble for me," Tangning responded in an indifferent manner, "Let¡¯s just leave everything for Wednesday..."

    Let¡¯s wait and see how Mo Yurou will return in low spirits...

 Chapter 49: Ill Give Myself to You, Only You

    Chapter 49: I¡¯ll Give Myself to You, Only You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After leaving Secret, Tangning found Han Ruoxue¡¯s car parked outside. Their eyes met but they didn¡¯t say anything. As they passed by each other, Han Ruoxue said to Tangning, "The day Secret magazine is released is the day you will leave the modeling industry."

    "Looks like you have a lot of faith in Mo Yurou."

    "Even though she hasn¡¯t had as much exposure as you, she already has experience internationally and has gained extra points from the judges of the Top Ten Model Awards. Inparison, you¡¯ve lost all value," Han Ruoxue said ruthlessly.

    "Really? Then let¡¯s wait for the results..." Tangning wasn¡¯t taken aback at all as she responded calmly; her words were strong - nothing dark in the entertainment industry was going to crush her.

    Han Ruoxue red at Tangning full of hatred - her desire to destroy Tangning was getting stronger. An artist that could not be controlled, whether tied up or free, always posed a hidden danger. Only when she stepped all over them and ensured they couldn¡¯t get back up, would she bepletely at ease. Especially since Tangning had such a strong hatred towards her and her brother!

    "Tangning, there¡¯s something strange about Han Ruoxue¡¯s expression." Long Jie turned around to nce at Han Ruoxue, she felt a bit a worried.

    "Right now, she wants so badly to crush me!" Tangning understood; she knew how much the Han siblings hated her, "If I really fail with the magazine this time, I can imagine what a bleak future I will have."

    "It won¡¯t happen...Lin Wei and I both have faith in you. Plus, even if you do fail, it doesn¡¯t matter, you still have Big Boss!"

    Speaking of Mo Ting, Tangning remembered Mo Ting had said he woulde pick her up. So after getting not far from Secret, she picked up her phone to call him. On the other side of the line, Mo Tingughed as he told her to turn around. Around the corner, a Lincoln Limousine was standing under a tree.

    A tall man leaned against the car, his fit body was entuated by the ck and white striped retro suit he was wearing. He didn¡¯t have a smile on his face, but the contours of his face were soft. The mole on his right ear was dazzling - Tangning looked at him dumbfounded. This emperor-like man should be surrounded by an army of people. But for her, he was willing to stand all alone in this quiet corner.

    Tangning¡¯s eyes began to swell up; the incident from earlier had already disappeared into the back of her mind. She was a model, but she was also this man¡¯s wife.

    From the day they were married, this man had been epting of her faults and had been fulfilling all her wishes. Was she going to continue making the sun wait because she was still focused on a fallen star?

    It wasn¡¯t worth it!

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mo Ting asked gently; he noticed Tangning looked a little depressed.

    Tangning shook her head without saying a word.

    The words "I like you" hung to the back of her throat.

    "Is it because you are too tired from the magazine shoot?" Mo Ting looked her up and down. He noticed the cuts on her legs as his pupils dted in anger, "What happened?"

    Long Jie was about to exin when Tangning cut in, "Mo Ting, let¡¯s go home, I have something to tell you."

    Mo Ting nced at Long Jie, it was obvious what had happened. This debt, he was going to make them pay back - but not just yet.

    Afterwards, they all boarded the Limousine. However, the entire journey Tangning was nervous and quiet.

    Mo Ting did not question her. When they finally reached the manor, he carried her in his arms straight to the bedroom. Now, it was just the two of them. Mo Ting ced Tangning on the bed and instructed the maids to bring the medicine box in.

    Tangning watched as Mo Ting knelt on the ground and helped her apply medicine; she could no longer contain the rush of emotions in her heart as she instinctively clung onto his neck. In a nervous but stable voice, she said, "I see everything clearly and I understand everything now. Mo Ting, I like you and I want you."

    "I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to like someone in such a short period of time. I even denied this feeling I had in my heart. But now, when I face Han Yufan and Mo Yurou, although I am still angry, my heart no longer hurts."

    After saying this, Tangning slowly loosened her arms and looked into Mo Ting¡¯s dazzling gem-like eyes as she enunciated each word clearly, "I know everything I have now is because of you. So, I like you and I want you. I want the entire you."

    "Can you give it all to me?"

    No woman could make these words sound so touching and natural. As they had previously promised to be truthful to each other...Tangning did not hide her feelings and said everything straightforwardly.

    I want you.

    After hearing her confession, Mo Ting looked up and grabbed onto her cheeks as he forcefully pushed her onto the bed. He was going to use his actions to express how overjoyed he was feeling inside.

    "I¡¯ll give myself to you, only you."

    Tangning was startled for a moment before she wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist tightly and passionately responded to his kiss. She closed her eyes and savored the feeling of his tongue dancing with hers...

    Tangning didn¡¯t notice when it happened, but she suddenly noticed her skirt had been lifted up and the back of her waist was wrapped in a warm embrace. The fiery passion in her heart was slowly ignited...

    She didn¡¯t want to care or worry about anything. At this moment, she just wanted to truly be his wife and be one with him.

    As it was still daytime, the sunlight was strong. The rays of light beaming into the room allowed Tangning to see Mo Ting¡¯s body, it was emanating with a healthy glow. Her face flushed red, but she wasn¡¯t left with much time to react because Mo Ting¡¯s kiss was slowly following the lines of her corbone down her body, pass her curves, eventually reaching her lower abdomen...

    Tangning was nervous. Even though they had already been this intimate on their wedding night, the thought of that instant of pain made her scrunch up her eyebrows. She had no experience. Even though she now knew how to kiss well, thanks to Mo Ting, the real thing was about to happen - all she could do was immerse herself in his kiss...

    Amongst their passion, Tangning unconsciously bit Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder as the two perfect bodies intertwined together not leaving a single gap.

    A thinyer of sweat gradually covered Tangning¡¯s delicate body. The pain she expected didn¡¯t happen. Tangning looked at Mo Ting disappointedly, her eyes were dewy...

    Mo Ting resisted the urge to possess her as he lingered around her corbone, "Over the next few days, do you still have work?"

    "I need to ask Lin Wei..." Tangning replied gently.

    "Tell her not to arrange anything..." Mo Ting moved away from her corbone and looked straight into her eyes, "Because...I might make it impossible for you to get out of bed over the next 3 days..."

    "What about your job?"

    "My most important job right now...is you." Mo Ting once again locked lips with Tangning. In between his kisses, he looked at her with a narrow smile and asked, "Do you want me to enter now?"

 Chapter 50: The Eve of the Magazine Release

    Chapter 50: The Eve of the Magazine Release

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning kissed Mo Ting¡¯s ear as her body heated up like fire; her eyes were in a trance. She leaned in and whispered, "I want you..."

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes turned red as he got up for a moment to grab a condom from the drawers. He thoughtfully shielded himself to protect Tangning - he knew her career was currently on the rise and couldn¡¯t afford to have a child. Why was there such an item in their bedroom, though? Tangning wondered.

    Mo Ting returned to Tangning¡¯s body and stared into her eyes. Noticing a coldness in her gaze, he realized she may have had a misunderstanding as he exined, "We are husband and wife, I am always prepared. It¡¯s not something left over from someone else. I¡¯ve been waiting for you all along."

    "I haven¡¯t...done it with anyone else. I¡¯ve only gone as far as the halfway experience we had on our wedding night..."

    Upon hearing this, Tangning¡¯s eyes twinkled as she kissed Mo Ting between the hollows of his throat, "Sorry..."

    "It will still hurt a bit," Mo Ting tried his best to hold back as he gently reminded her.

    Too afraid to look down at the ce that made her shy, Tangning simply nodded her head in certainty, "It¡¯s alright...I¡¯ve experienced the pain once before."

    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around her shoulder, making sure to pay attention to her feelings. While kissing her cheek, he slowly made her his. He patiently moved inch by inch, until...he felt himself inside her.

    In this world, nothing was more beautiful than sharing an intimate moment like this, where two souls became one. Mo Ting looked at Tangning and watched as the pain dissipated, before he slowly started moving. He wanted to give her the best first time - he wanted her to remember this for the rest of her life...

    After this, they would truly belong to each other...

    Outside the window, the moon was quietly hanging above the treetops. While, inside, an activity that made one¡¯s face blush and heart race had just finished.

    After experiencing the full force of Mo Ting¡¯s energy, Tangning was so tired she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Her body felt weak and her mind was half awake. At this moment, she felt someone wiping down her sticky body before helping her change into a tidy set of pajamas. She then felt a gentle kiss on her forehead ushering her to sleep.

    All this, she did not regret at all, because she knew, it was all worth it. Deep in their sleep, the married couple sped onto each other¡¯s hand tightly. Mo Ting embraced Tangning as he gently kissed her on the forehead.

    "Hello, Mrs. Mo."

    The next morning, Tangning awoke in Mo Ting¡¯s arms. Looking at the man that now belonged to her, a satisfied smile appeared across her face. From now on, no matter how dirty and filthy the entertainment industry was, she had someone to rely on - her heart was filled with faith.

    Unfortunately, this happy moment didn¡¯tst for 3 days like Mo Ting had hoped. Because early in the morning Lin Wei started knocking on the door. Mina from Secret had invited everyone from Tianyi to lunch and of course, Tangning had to attend.

    Secret¡¯s magazine was currently in full swing and Tangning¡¯s dedication to her job wouldn¡¯t allow her to be called arrogant the day before the magazine¡¯s release.

    She just never thought, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou had nned another attack on her at this event.

    In front of everyone at lunch, Han Yufan and Mo Yurou announced, they were getting engaged!

    Han Yufan was tall and handsome, while Mo Yurou was delicate and lovely. Their hands were held tightly together as they stood side-by-side, looking like the perfect match.

    Apart from people from Tianyi, there were also a few higher-ups from Secret in the room. They weren¡¯t aware of the rtionship between Tangning and the two, so they stood up and pped their hands to congratte the couple. Only Tangning, Lin Wei and Long Jie stayed still.

    "Tangning, aren¡¯t you going to congratte them?" Han Ruoxue held up her ss as she forced Tangning. She wanted to revel in the sight of Tangning being heartbroken. No matter how unaffected she looked on the outside, inside she must be in torment, in pain, dripping in blood...

    "Oh yeh, that¡¯s right, with your temper, there¡¯s no way you can congratte others. Even if you were once Han Yufan¡¯s fiancee, that is now in the past. Since you are in this industry, you should be prepared to have things snatched from you at all times. You should be more open-minded..."

    "When will they be officially engaged?" Tangning asked calmly.

    "After the huge sales of Secret Magazine..." Han Ruoxue said confidently. With the aid of Han Ruoxue¡¯s PR, Mo Yurou still had articles written about her back in China. On top of that, the discussions amongst fans had made Secret famous even before it¡¯s release.

    Although the news about Mo Yurou being a mistress couldn¡¯t be cleared, because of her poprity, a fewpanies had already contacted Tianyi for coboration. She had high hopes for the Top Ten Model Awards...

    So, Han Ruoxue was confident, Secret would have a huge number of sales.

    "Then I have to say congrattions in advance," Tangning maintained her smile as she also raised her ss at the couple across from her. However, as these wordsnded on Mo Yurou¡¯s ears, they somehow didn¡¯t sound sincere.

    "Tangning, stop acting. I know you don¡¯t actually want to see Han Yufan and I get engaged. You hate me so much."

    "Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m supposed to like you?" Tangningughed questioningly.

    Mina watched nkly as they argued. From the trantor, she found out about their rtionship as she looked at them in surprise. No wonder they were against Tangning from the start.

    She was ustomed to the bias nature of the industry; it was normal to see people take advantage of situations to promote themselves as well as people humiliating others right in front their face. But, wasn¡¯t Tianyi aware of Mo Yurou¡¯s level?

    Mina looked deep and meaningfully at Tangning before retreating from Tianyi¡¯s internal argument.

    After lunch, Secret¡¯s staff all left, leaving the few of them behind. Mo Yurou took advantage of the situation to point at Tangning andugh, "Did you think, by obtaining a semi-independent contract from Tianyi, you would really be able to find a way out? Let me tell you, without Tianyi, you are nothing. Tianyi can support you, at the same time, they can also step all over you."

    "You¡¯ve wasted so much energy to create all these schemes. In the end, you¡¯ve only been helping me prepare for my wedding. Both Yufan and the title of international supermodel are mine. Whereas, you can only return to your position as an outdated model with no way to make aeback!"

    "Yes, you¡¯re right, you¡¯re much more amazing than me. After Secret¡¯s magazine is released, your poprity will rise dramatically, whereas I¡¯ll be left with nothing," Tangning agreed with Mo Yurou.

    Mo Yurou never expected Tangning to admit defeat. Seeing Tangning give up, she felt a sense of satisfaction she had never experienced before.

    "Since you are aware of your status, after we return home, as long as you stay within your boundaries, Yufan will still ept jobs for you. But...if you still have the intention to rise above me, then don¡¯t me us for being ruthless!"

    "That¡¯s enough babe, let¡¯s sit down and talk." Han Yufan was affectionate towards Mo Yurou as he slightly lifted his gaze to Tangning, "Tangning, you heard what she said?"

 Chapter 51: The Ultimate Attack is Not Far

    Chapter 51: The Ultimate Attack is Not Far

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Let¡¯s see after the magazine is released..." After speaking, Tangning stood up calmly. However, Mo Yurou spoke up to hold her back.

    "Tangning, I know you are not willing to ept being stepped on by me; I will definitely convince you."

    Hearing Mo Yurou speak like she was swearing on an oath, Tangning sneered as she turned around to leave. Before she started striding away, without turning back to look at the trio, she said, "This trip has been wasted on listening to yourmotion..."

    "Since you are feeling so impatient, you can leave first...You have no business being here anymore," Han Yufan said as he lifted his brow.

    "My pleasure."

    Han Yufan and Mo Yurou assumed Tangning had taken a huge blow and was trying to avoid seeing them getting engaged. They were d she was leaving. After the release of that week¡¯s Secret Magazine, Tanging would no longer pose a threat to them and Han Yufan would have her in the palm of his hands. Mo Yurou felt she no longer needed to care about Tangning as she had so many otherpetitors. There was no point wasting all her energy on one outdated model.

    Han Yufan and the others watched as Tangning left. At this time, Han Ruoxue calmly suggested, "We can¡¯t let her leave unnoticed. Yufan, release an article: [Tangning returns home after failing miserably: flees from her lost American battle]."

    "Jie, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do," Han Yufan embraced Mo Yurou as he nodded.

    The entire situation was ridiculous. In order to give up on an artist, a management agency actually trampled them to this extent.

    Behind her back, they were plotting away. Meanwhile, Tangning held her head high; she was not afraid at all.

    Outside the hotel, Mina¡¯s assistant was waiting to escort Tangning. After arriving at Secret¡¯s headquarters, Mina pulled out a document and started exining, "The photographer and I have passed on the highlights from your shoot to a few famous brands. After seeing your photos, they have expressed their interest towards you. Amongst them was a famous French makeup brand. They want to make you their spokesperson for the Asia region. The premise is, they want you and their product to make a debut in Secret Magazine and open them up to the Asian market..."

    "Tangning, we have all witnessed how your management agency treats you, but we don¡¯t want to let you go to waste. We will not spread news about this for now, but after the Oriental Trend issue is released, we will make a public announcement."

    Tangning looked at the information in her hands. Noticing it was the French brand, ISN, her eyes slowly lit up. It was a French domestic brand that was founded over 100 years ago. And...it had never opened up to the Asian market.

    This was such a pleasant surprise!

    "Mina, do you have that much faith in me?"

    "You and I know it in our hearts. Tangning, do you know what impresses me most about you?" Mina smiled slightly, her voice contained traces of admiration, "Your casual and calm nature and the fact that you¡¯re not arrogant or impatient. You were born to be a model and will someday be a supermodel. I believe in my judgment."

    Hearing their conversation, Long Jie immediately started pping. She was so happy she wanted to scream. Mo Yurou would have never imagined, while she was still thinking of despicable methods to destroy Tangning¡¯s reputation and force her to take on cheap endorsements, Tangning had already be the Asian spokesperson for a French brand.

    Who knows how upset Mo Yurou would be once she finds out?

    "The day after tomorrow, I will arrange for you to have a secret meeting with ISN to go over the details of your coboration. We will discuss further then."

    "Thank you, Mina." Tangning stood up to shake her hand.

    "No need to thank me. I¡¯m not just helping you, we are helping each other," Mina hugged Tangning warmly. She was lucky she wasn¡¯t blinded by Han Ruoxue¡¯s lies, or she would have missed out on working with such an outstanding model. She was also lucky, she didn¡¯t let a moment of pride destroy this opportunity to revive Secret...

    Tangning smiled as she ced the documents in her bag secretly.

    Lin Wei looked at Tangning from behind and let out a smile of admiration. She knew Tangning had been through a lot, but because of her hard work, she was finally getting what she deserved.

    "Let¡¯s open a Champagne to celebrate once we get home...this time, Han Yufan and the others are going to explode from anger," Long Jie revealed a child-like smile.

    "Tangning, does this mean we won¡¯t be returning to China first?" Lin Wei asked.

    "Han Ruoxue is going to be disappointed; she¡¯s probably already prepared a news article to make a fuss about me returning home. On the other hand...would you believe it if I told you Mo Yurou will be happy? This means she can humiliate me in front of my face."

    Tangning couldpletely see through them. Lin Wei smiled as she agreed; looks like that¡¯s how things were gonna be...

    "In that case, I will give them a call in a moment to tell them we are not returning yet. We will wait for the arrival of the Oriental Trend together..."

    "Lin Wei, can you find out more information about ISN for me and run some background checks. I want to make sure everything is wless," Tangning instructed carefully.

    "Your choices are never wrong."

    Regardless of everything else, Tangning felt working with Lin Wei was getting better each day. As a result, her trust towards her was getting stronger. Whereas Long Jie, although she was capable of a lot of things, Tangning felt she was better off as an assistant because of her attitude.

    In the car, Tangning was feeling a little ufortable, so she naturally changed her position. Upon seeing this, Long Jie raised an eyebrow, "Is your waist sore?"

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded.

    "And are your legs tired?"

    After hearing this question, Tangning lifted her head innocently and looked at Long Jie. It turned out Long Jie was teasing her.

    "Mrs. Mo, why are you blushing?"

    Tangning was thinking about the intimate scene from the previous night: Mo Ting¡¯s sexy body, his gentle strength, his deep and charming voice and his magical hands...

    In the short span of an afternoon, she already missed him...

    "Since we have the next 2 days off, go keep your husbandpany."

    "Yep," Tangning already intended to do that.

    Meanwhile, after receiving Lin Wei¡¯s call, Han Yufan¡¯s face was covered in anger. He had already prepared the article and contacted the media, but Tangning had simply decided she didn¡¯t want to leave anymore...

    "Yufan, this is also good. Let¡¯s all wait for the results from the magazine together. I can¡¯t wait to see the look on her face when she fails miserably," Mo Yurou hugged Han Yufan as she spoke. "After all, she¡¯s already suffering anyway. We will have plenty more opportunity to step on her in the future."

    "I wanted to get back at her for you!"

    "I know your intentions and that¡¯s enough...after all, we are to be engaged," Mo Yurou responded shyly.

    After beingforted, Han Yufan calmed down. Since Tangning wanted to disgrace herself, then she had no one to me.

    However, while they were enjoying themselves, Tangning secretly met up with ISN. Both parties were satisfied and the contract was quickly finalized. There was no way Tianyi¡¯s higher-ups would disagree to this contract...

    The ultimate attack...was not too far ahead...

 Chapter 52: No Mentions

    Chapter 52: No Mentions

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Hey guys, have you bought a copy of thetest issue of Secret?"

    "Are you referring to the Oriental Trend issue? I¡¯ve bought it already. Originally I was going to buy Royal Magazine, but I was attracted by the front cover of Secret."

    "Are you guys crazy? Secret hasn¡¯t done anything good for years...they don¡¯t understand fashion at all..."

    "Quick, quick! Go buy it...Secret really lives up to it¡¯s expectations this time. You will regret it if you don¡¯t buy it!"

    That¡¯s right, after all their hard work, Secret finally released their newest issue, named Oriental Trend. Originally, Secret had already lost it¡¯s status amongst magazines and their sales weren¡¯t something to brag about. However, after the release of the Oriental Trend issue, the mncholy ck and white cover actually stood out amongst the other colorful magazines; everyone passing by the newsstands couldn¡¯t help but stop for a moment to take a look...

    In just three days, all the major news agencies contacted Secret, requesting for a reprint. They wanted to increase the cirction of the magazine because it deserved a spot on their stands. Manypanies that didn¡¯t expect much from Secret were now regretting their decision to not work with them.

    At the same time, the woman on the super popr front cover climbed up search rankings. On one of the biggest search engines in the US, her name was almost at the top. Meanwhile, some of the most searched phrases included, ¡¯Secret Oriental Trend¡¯, ¡¯Secret Oriental woman¡¯...and ¡¯Oriental beauty Tangning¡¯.

    The huge sales from the Oriental Trend issue, unexpectedly helped Secret make an impressive revival; people in the industry critiqued it and once again acknowledged it. In three days, the sales of the issue broke the records of many big publications. Like that, they became the new favorite amongst the fashion industry, as the fresh winds of the Oriental Trend swept across the casual and free Western countries...

    Secret had finally seeded and the model on the front cover definitely deserved praise. Mo Yurou couldn¡¯t wait to show her results to the judges of the Top Ten Model Awards. However...

    ...that night, Han Ruoxue stared at the search engines for a long time...

    ...but, no matter how hard she searched, she couldn¡¯t find any mentions of Mo Yurou. No model had ever appeared on a front cover and received no mentions. What conniving scheme did Tangning pull off this time?

    Han Ruoxue didn¡¯t mention this issue to Mo Yurou because, apart from Mo Yurou being busy nning her engagement party with Han Yufan, Han Ruoxue also wanted to investigate it further...

    Next to her handy the magazine featuring Tangning and Mo Yurou. She couldn¡¯t deny, Tangning¡¯s skills were way beyond her expectations; she had definitely underestimated her...

    ...

    Two dayster, Secret held a dinner to celebrate their revival. Mo Yurou and Tangning were both guests of honor. This would be the first time they faced the media together since the interview before the photo shoot.

    That night, Mo Yurou wore a long ck dress that dragged across the floor; her chest was dotted with sparkling diamonds. She attended the dinner apanied by Han Yufan and Han Ruoxue. Upon arriving at the entrance, they ran into Tangning. Compared to the magazine¡¯s front cover, Tangning seemed to have swapped outfits with Mo Yurou. Mo Yurou was wearing ck and gave off a calm aura, whereas Tangning was wearing an off-shoulder white dress, looking heavenly.

    "Tangning, I need to thank you for using all your strength to help my entry into the Top Ten Model Awards," Mo Yurou lead the conversation, "Did you know how many endorsements I¡¯ve received in this short amount of time?"

    "So you are still using Huo Jingjing to create news for yourself about bing an international supermodel?" Tangning slightly smiled. This smile made Mo Yurou angry and made Han Ruoxue clench her fists; she wanted so badly to gouge her eyes out.

    "Oh my god...is that the Asian model, Tangning?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s Tangning, it¡¯s really her..."

    "Hurry, let¡¯s interview her!"

    After speaking, Tangning simply brushed past Mo Yurou; she had no time to deal with her questions. A bunch of foreign reporters rushed towards Tangning, and in order to avoid them, she had to leave Mo Yurou and the others behind; quickly exiting the hotel. Unfortunately for Mo Yurou, nobody paid any attention to her.

    "We should head in as well..." Han Yufan wrapped his arm around Mo Yurou. In this American fashion capital, because he was too busy nning his engagement party, Han Yufan had no idea why Mo Yurou wasn¡¯t receiving any attention. However, Han Ruoxue, knew everything clearly.

    "My god, Tangning is here..."

    "Tangning finally appeared!"

    "Tangning! Tangning!"

    The atmosphere in the celebration dinner had be full of excitement as soon as Tangning entered. Whereas, towards Mo Yurou, who was behind Tangning, no one even knew she existed. Seeing this, Mo Yurou sneered inside. They both appeared on the same magazine, how was it possible Tangning was so popr, yet no one even mentioned her name? Tangning is so despicable; she must have paid for these fans to boost herself.

    Afterwards, Mina looked at Tangning from the stage. She also noticed Mo Yurou. Without being biased, she invited both of them onto the stage. But...

    "Thank you, everyone, foring. The heroes of this issue of Secret are currently in front of us. Let me introduce our front cover models: Tangning and Mo Yurou."

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s name, everyone wasn¡¯t surprised. Although her name hadn¡¯t spread to the ends of the earth, her photos and news had impressed everyone...

    On the other hand, Mo Yurou...

    ...who was she?

    The reporters below the stage looked at each other confusedly. Although this issue of the magazine was a sess and they had looked over it numerous times...they never noticed the front cover had anyone else apart from Tangning.

    So, when Mina introduced Mo Yurou, everyone was puzzled.

    "Who is that?"

    "Oh! I remember now, she must be the one holding onto Tangning¡¯s hand as part of the set."

    "I thought she was part of the backdrop. Look, doesn¡¯t she look like a typical American streetwalker?"

    "My god, if I didn¡¯t look again I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Now that I look at it carefully, how is she shameless enough to stand beside Tangning...they are worlds apart."

    Hearing the discussions, Mo Yurou¡¯s expression changed. Never would she have thought, apart from buying fans, Tangning had instructed them to defame her and humiliate her. So, she turned sideways towards Tangning andined, "Tangning, your heart is vicious. Do you think by defaming me, you can cover up how amazing I am? I also had a role in making Secret receive such huge sales, but I would have never thought, you would be so despicable as to defame me at this dinner..."

    "You think too highly of yourself..." Tangning turned her head and smiled calmly.

    Mo Yurou stood on the stage awkwardly. She believed everyone below the stage belonged to Tangning. She even pointed at them and asked straightforwardly, "How much did Tangning pay you to praise her and criticize me so much? Are you dogs?"

    Mina looked at Mo Yurou as she listened to the trantion from her assistant. Afterwards, she walked over to Mo Yurou angrily and spoke, "I invited you out of respect and courtesy. Miss Mo, is this your professional attitude? How dare you offend the reporters at such a public event?"

 Chapter 53: Becoming The Backdrop

    Chapter 53: Bing The Backdrop

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "They were organized by Tangning...otherwise, why would they only pay attention to her and humiliate me?" Mo Yurou whispered.

    After hearing the trantion, a smirk appeared across Mina¡¯s face, "Originally, today was a day worthy of celebrating, so I didn¡¯t want to argue with you. But Miss Mo, I¡¯ve never seen a magazine with two models on the cover, where one model bes the hottest topic and the other practically receives zero mentions."

    "Zero..."

    "Do you know what that means? It means, as well as the people present, anyone in the US or even the world that has seen this magazine - did not notice your existence."

    The trantor tranted for Mo Yurou, word for word...

    After hearing the trantion, Mo Yurou¡¯s face turned pale...

    "This is impossible! This must be a conspiracy between the two of you. This is all your doing..." Mo Yurou found it hard to believe; she was definitely on the front cover of the magazine, how could she receive no mentions?

    This couldn¡¯t be true...

    "Are you not aware of your own abilities? Before this issue was released, we were already prepared to ept that you would merely serve as a contrast. But who would have thought, instead of being a contrast, you stooped to the level of being part of the backdrop - without even a trace of existence..." Mina took out a copy of Secret and handed it to Mo Yurou.

    If not for attending this dinner, Mo Yurou would have still acknowledged her own existence.

    But after hearing everyone calling her part of the backdrop...

    ...her confidence came crashing down.

    Tangning was so good at adapting to her surroundings that Mo Yurou was made to look like part of the background. Above all, Tangning¡¯s eyes were so lively that Mo Yurou¡¯s arrogant stare looked lifeless inparison...

    This was the reason Mo Yurou had no mentions!

    Because no one could tell she was alive!

    Mo Yurou held onto the magazine as she took a few steps back. If not for Han Yufan holding onto her, she would have fallen off the stage.

    "I heard in China, there is an articleparing you to Huo Jingjing...If I were you, I would hide in the US for the rest of my life, because I would be too ashamed to go back."

    Mo Yurou looked like she had been struck by lightning...her mind was nk as she stared at herself on the cover. This couldn¡¯t be...everyone had previously praised her on her skills, there was no way she couldn¡¯tpare to Tangning. This is impossible, Tangning must have done something...she must have...

    "Tangning, I never thought you would sabotage me in this way!" Mo Yurou used Tangning angrily.

    Han Yufan red at Tangning, "For the sake of revenge, you would really go to any length."

    "Revenge?" Tangning smiled sweetly. "President Han, tell me, a person like myself, with no background and no top ss manager, that even got her clothes snatched from her, what lengths can I go to?"

    "You..."

    "Was I the one that caused her to receive no mentions? It was obviously because she wasn¡¯t skilled enough..."

    "Also, was I the one that made her too ashamed to return to China? It was because you guys shamelessly used someone else¡¯s fame to boost her..."

    "If you consider this revenge...then the real revenge is yet toe." After speaking, Tangning and Mina looked at each other before Mina weed the representatives from ISN onto the stage.

    Two tall and handsome French men walked up the red carpet towards Tanging and Mina. They gave each other a friendly hug before turning to the guests and speaking, "We are pleased to announce, Tangning will be ISN¡¯s spokesperson for the Asia region..."

    ISN...

    A top French brand with a century-old history. Upon deciding to go international, they actually got Tangning to be their spokesperson...for the entire Asia region!

    Inparison, the deals that Mo Yurou received as a result of using someone else¡¯s fame - although not a small amount - not a single one of them had a big budget or ranked highly in Beijing. How could theypare to a top international brand?

    Mo Yurou¡¯s face turned even more pale; her body felt like it was crumbling on its own weight. If word got out about the incident in US, she may not be able to hold onto even these cheap deals...

    "When did you ept this deal? Don¡¯t you know it has to pass through thepany¡¯s approval?" Han Yufan questioned Tangning angrily in front of everyone.

    Tangning turned around and faced Han Yufan as she spoke, "The contract has already been seen by thepany¡¯s higher-ups, I forgot to mention it to you. They all approved. As for when I epted the deal...of course, it was during the time you and Mo Yurou were affectionately organizing your engagement party...While I was working, what were you doing? If you don¡¯t know how to be the CEO of Tianyi, you can pass it to someone else, there are plenty of people that want your position. What? Is this considered revenge as well?"

    "Han Yufan, as of now, let me give you a warning: If you continue to protect Mo Yurou, Tianyi...will eventually give up on you..."

    As Tangning had already risen high above Mo Yurou, Tianyi¡¯s shareholders weren¡¯t pleased by Han Yufan¡¯s decision-making; always causing trouble for Tangning, even at public events like this. Tangning endorsing an international brand was a huge step forward for Tianyi. It was bad enough that he didn¡¯t support her, he even went as far as to defame Tangning for the sake of Mo Yurou.

    On top of everything, because they had high hopes for Mo Yurou, they had wasted all their time and energy on her. In the end, nothing resulted from Secret and she didn¡¯t even receive any mentions...

    She went to the US under the guise of being on the same stage as Tangning. In the end, she only became a part of the backdrop...

    Was this the level of skills Han Yufan was boasting about that wasparable to Huo Jingjing?

    It goes without saying, at this moment, Mo Yurou the international supermodel with a promising future was about to fall into the depths of the abyss and be abandoned. She was overshadowed by Tangning so much, people even thought she wasn¡¯t alive. Who was going to look up someone that appeared to be part of the backdrop?

    Han Ruoxue red at Tangning fiercely. She had never thought, while they were rxing, Tangning managed to ept a deal with such a famous French brand; increasing the distance between her and Mo Yurou by thousands of miles...

    As a manager, this was the first time she didn¡¯t know how to deal with an artist.

    After this issue of Secret, Tangning¡¯s poprity and status would be increased; whereas Mo Yurou would go the opposite direction.

    Originally, all Mina wanted, was a simple celebration dinner, but instead, it had now turned into Tianyi¡¯s internal fighting grounds. So, she called the security guard over to escort Mo Yurou out of the hotel. However, she was stopped by Han Ruoxue, "We can show ourselves out..."

    "Tangning, you are ruthless."

    No matter how ruthless she was, it was only fair.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter if Tangning had won this battle or signed a deal with ISN, it wasn¡¯t enough. Even watching the three being sent out helplessly wasn¡¯t enough. Han Yufan was still the president of Tianyi and Mo Yurou had not been pushedpletely to the depths, so an even more impressive show was yet toe.

    After leaving the hotel, Mo Yurou knelt on the ground dumbfounded. At this time, this helpless scene was captured by Mo Ting who was waiting for Tangning in his car; he secured a recording on his phone.

    She only received such a small blow and she already couldn¡¯t handle it.

 Chapter 54: Karma

    Chapter 54: Karma

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Amongst the darkness, Mo Yurou and the others couldn¡¯t see Mo Ting at all. All they could do was stand around with faces full of resentment as they used all types of insults toin about Tanging. From his hidden position, Mo Ting watched their helpless expressions as the corners of his mouth slightly curved up. How dare they insult his wife...if he hadn¡¯t heard, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered...but since he heard it...

    ...then...

    ...luck must not be on their side...

    In the dark, Mo Ting picked up his phone and made a call to Lu Che, "Help me find out which agency Han Ruoxue works for."

    "Yes, president!" Lu Che answered swiftly.

    Before leaving the US, he definitely needed to leave something behind for Han Ruoxue. After all, she had done so much to Tangning, including tricking her intoing all the way here to be Mo Yurou¡¯s stepping stone. He thought about it, what he was about to do was after Tangning had already won her battle against them, so it wouldn¡¯t be considered as interfering in her business, right?

    Amongst the bright and colorful celebration dinner, Tangning maintained her smile as she mixed with the guests and reporters. As she didn¡¯t want Mo Ting to wait too long, she said she wasn¡¯t feeling well as an excuse and left the dinner midway, taking Lin Wei and Long Jie with her.

    After walking out of the main entrance of the hotel, Tangning sessfully spotted Mo Ting amidst the darkness. This man, who was the center of attention, always seemed to disregard his own identity and wait for her amongst various hidden corners. Lin Wei and Long Jie didn¡¯t want to be lightbulbs so they took their own taxi back to the manor, leaving Tangning on her own to board Mo Ting¡¯s car.

    Mo Ting watched as Tangning approached. Seeing her shoulders were still exposed, he quickly removed his suit jacket and ced it on her, "Didn¡¯t you think of asking Long Jie to prepare a jacket for you when you left the manor this morning?"

    "If I had asked Long Jie to prepare one, would I still have had the chance to wear this jacket that contains your warmth?" Tangning smiled, before continuing, "President Mo¡¯s jacket can¡¯t simply be worn by anyone."

    Mo Ting waspletely defeated by her as he caringly held onto her icy cold hands and helped her into the car, "Let¡¯s go home..."

    Upon returning to the manor, the whole ce had been transformed. The bedroom was covered with fresh flowers and fragrant candles were lit throughout the entire house.

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning from behind as he ced a kiss on her back, "This is to celebrate you returning with glory..."

    "These past few days, you haven¡¯t had a proper night¡¯s rest. Since we finally had a day off..." ¨C Tangning¡¯s voice sounded a little choked up ¨C "...why didn¡¯t you get some rest? We will be flying home tomorrow. After that, you will be busy again..."

    "If you feel guilty, then why don¡¯t you give me a massageter?"

    Tangning looked around as she enjoyed the fragrance. She grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm and pushed him onto the bed. Then, with the essential oils she got from Long Jie, she poured some into her hand and gently pressed against Mo Ting¡¯s back. Mo Ting¡¯s body had always been worth mentioning, as it had always been built and firm, however, because of the demanding work he had been doing over the past few days, his muscles had be extra tense. Tangning was a bit upset; ever since marrying Mo Ting, it seemed she hadn¡¯t spent much time taking care of his health.

    "I will reflect on this..." Tangning reminded herself.

    "Huh?" Mo Ting didn¡¯t know what she wanted to reflect on, so he made a questioning sound.

    "I will take good care of you..." Ever since the incident with Han Yufan, Tangning had learned to cherish everything she had; she had already lost too much, she wasn¡¯t going to let anyone snatch anything else from her, especially not...Mo Ting.

    Hearing her words, Mo Ting turned around and pulled her close to his chest, "From what I see, I think you need to be taken care of more, but...when ites to reflecting, you really need to do some reflecting. Ning...I want you."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting, her eyes were clear and sincere, "What a coincidence...me too...but, you need to slow down..."

    The married couple were extremely in sync when it came to this. Tangning didn¡¯t put on an act and Mo Ting didn¡¯t y around; everything they did was purely based on their passion and love for each other.

    ...

    [Tangning Sets Off The Oriental Trend: A Big Hit in Europe And The States!] , [Tangning Pressures Mo Yurou: Makes Her Be The Backdrop] , [Tangning Endorses ISN: Bes The Well-Deserved Favorite In The Western Market!] ; These were the headlines stered all over the Oriental Daily News. The Tangning that had kept a low-profile while being stepped all over by Mo Yurou, had ultimately used her most professional self to instantly defeat Mo Yurou - she used her own capabilities to show everyone what was the true Oriental Trend.

    And thanks to the aid of Secret and ISN, Tangning¡¯s status was no longer on the same level as the day she arrived on US soil.

    Of course, apart from fans overseas, fans back at home were also cheering Tangning¡¯s impressive results. Back when Lin Wei told everyone to have faith in Tangning, it put confidence back into the hearts of many fans as they waited patiently for her victory. As expected, Tangning did not disappoint. She truly rose up, not allowing anyone to ever see her as an outdated model again...

    Upon seeing the news, Han Ruoxue and Mo Yurou smashed everything in sight. Tangning¡¯s poprity not only meant Mo Yurou had failed, but also meant, from now on, there was no way they could suppress her...

    On the other hand, Mo Yurou who had originally been praised so highly and had even beenpared to Huo Jingjing, went the opposite way. How ashamed would she be to return home?

    A model that shot the front cover of a magazine received no attention and had be Tangning¡¯s backdrop; this joke would be spoken about for years toe.

    "That¡¯s enough, you two can stop smashing things!" Han Yufan was getting a headache from watching them. Deep down his emotions were even moreplex than Mo Yurou and his sister¡¯s. Tianyi¡¯s shareholders had already pressured him earlier on; they were unimpressed by his persistent support of Mo Yurou. They had invested so much manpower and resources into Mo Yurou, only to find in the end, the results were shocking...

    No mentions!

    This was not because Mo Yurou was unlucky though...it was because Tangning was too powerful. As business people, the most important thing to them was profits. If Han Yufan continued on like this, they weren¡¯t going to sit around and do nothing!

    "Yufan, how about we get mum to help."

    Han Ruoxue suggested to get help from their mother, but Han Yufan never mentioned his mother because he didn¡¯t feel like his mother was anything worth mentioning. Ever since the death of his father, his mother couldn¡¯t handle being lonely, so, she eventually broke up a happy family and became the wife of a director. All these years, they barely contacted each other because, on top of everything, his mother had also be somebody¡¯s stepmother.

    "Jie...this issue...let¡¯s talk about it when we get home," Han Yufan responded impatiently.

    "Yufan, you couldn¡¯t possibly be ming me, right?" Han Ruoxue could sense Han Yufan was upset, "Yufan, it¡¯s true that I nned everything, but who do you think I did it for? I did everything for you guys. Mo Yurou didn¡¯t meet expectations, how could you me me for that? Why don¡¯t you me Tangning, the b*tch?"

    Not long after Han Ruoxue spoke, the phone in her hand started ringing. As soon as she saw it was from herpany, she quickly stabilized her emotions and answered, "Hello?"

    "Han Ruoxue, J-King is in trouble, where have you been?" the person on the other side of the phone questioned.

    She had been spending so much time sticking her nose into other people¡¯s business, that she didn¡¯t even pay attention to her own artists. As a result, a recently famous girl band of hers was discovered doing drugs by their fans. It wasn¡¯t easy to umte the fame, yet in one night, it was all destroyed. Worst of all, while all this was happening, Han Ruoxue was nowhere to be seen.

    "President..."

    "From tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t need toe to work anymore. I am going to make sure you are cklisted in America!"

 Chapter 55: Taking Over Tangning?

    Chapter 55: Taking Over Tangning?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing this, Han Ruoxue¡¯s mind went nk...before it exploded...

    "President, let me exin..."

    "What is there to exin? You used the resources provided by thepany to help your brother, did you think we wouldn¡¯t find out? Secret was originally one of our resources. If one of our own models appeared on the front cover this issue, the Oriental Trend would have been under our own control, but what did you do instead? Han Ruoxue, prepare thepensation for breaching your contract." After speaking, he hung up the phone; not allowing Han Ruoxue the chance to redeem herself.

    Han Ruoxue was dumbfounded as she dropped her arms. Her mouth continuously mumbled simr words, "It¡¯s over...everything is over. My career...is also over."

    "Jie...what happened?"

    "It was all because of you!" Han Ruoxue screamed with all her might, "Because of you, I was fired. On top of that, I have to pay 10 million dors for breaching my contract...10 million US DOLLARS!"

    Han Yufan and Mo Yurou were stunned...they never expected the consequences would be so dire.

    "Not only that, I will also be cklisted. Do you know what that means? It means...in the US, I can no longer make a living here. All the effort I have put in over the years has all been wasted." After Han Ruoxue was finished screaming, she dropped to the floor bitterly. At this moment, she was filled with regret and hate. Why did she help this useless brother? Why did she help Mo Yurou go against Tangning?

    "Jie...you haven¡¯t lost everything, you still have me."

    "Go away! You only have Mo Yurou in your eyes," Han Ruoxue pushed Han Yufan away.

    "Jie...I will help you."

    "Fine, if you want to help me, then...help me pay off half of thepensation for breaching my contract. Also, I want to be Tangning¡¯s manager. If you guys won¡¯t support her, then I will. I am going to use Tanging to help me make aeback," Han Ruoxue snapped. "Do you have the courage to agree to this?"

    Han Yufan and Mo Yurou nced at each other; this was absolute nonsense. Not only would he not allow his sister to help an enemy, even if they were to agree, there was no way Tangning would allow it. However, on the surface, he still had to find a way to brush her off, so he used Tangning as an excuse, "I can help you with yourpensation by selling some shares, we will get over this together. However, if you think about how we previously treated Tangning, there is no way she would let you be her manager. Plus, she already has Lin Wei."

    "How does Lin Weipare to me? Since Tianyi can no longer control Tangning¡¯s progress, then why don¡¯t we personally help her to the top? At least that way we can boost our own reputation. Most importantly, I can keep an eye on Tangning; this is like killing THREE birds with one stone!" Han Ruoxue was dreaming about controlling Tangning.

    She was full of hate and an unwillingness to ept defeat. She wanted to see, if she was to be Tangning¡¯s manager, whether Tangning could still do as she liked.

    Listening to Han Ruoxue¡¯s reasoning, Han Yufan started to reconsider: even if they couldn¡¯t suppress Tangning, at least Han Ruoxue would be able to stop Tangning from causing trouble. If he was to agree to this, he and Mo Yurou would be able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Jie, I¡¯ll agree to it."

    "You guys return to China first, after I¡¯ve sorted everything out here, I wille back and take over Tangning."

    Taking over Tangning? Let¡¯s see if Mo Ting would allow that!

    "OK..." Han Yufan replied.

    Mo Yurou wasn¡¯t happy with this decision. She couldn¡¯t believe they were going to personally make Tangning famous. However, this incident with Secret Magazine, was indeed her fault for implicating Han Yufan and Han Ruoxue. So, at this point, there was nothing she could say; all she could do was look at Han Yufan with a sulky expression, "Don¡¯t you want me anymore?"

    "What are you talking about? You saw it too, there is no way we can suppress Tangning. Let¡¯s leave it to my sister to handle her, that way we can have some time to rx. Yurou, I won¡¯t give up on you."

    Mo Yurou thought, as long as she still had Han Yufan in her grasp, she would still eventually be the firstdy of Tianyi. If this was to happen, she would have a chance for aeback.

    As for Tangning spreading her wings, they still had plenty of time!

    On the same day that afternoon, KLA agency released an announcement about canceling their contract with Han Ruoxue. During their announcement, they pointed out three major mistakes she made and imed they would chase her forpensation. They also announced they would be cklisting her.

    Of course, she was only a manager, even if she was to break ties with herpany, it wouldn¡¯t cause muchmotion. However, upon seeing this news, Tangning was surprised. Her gaze unconsciously turned towards Mo Ting. This man...he really couldn¡¯t help himself.

    ISN¡¯s photo shoot was nearing and as it was to be located in Beijing, Tangning had to immediately return to China.

    This time, Tangning finally didn¡¯t have to catch the same flight as Han Yufan and Mo Yurou. Also because of her fame in the US, her fans no longer had to hold back their cheers. Her fan club even organized an event for all the fans to wee her at the airport. So, early in the morning, the airport waspletely packed.

    "Tangning, did you know Han Yufan and Mo Yurou are also flying today?" Lin Wei asked while they were on the way to the airport.

    "Yeah, I know...so, you should know what to do, right?" Tangning was reading the newspaper while holding onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand. Previously, when she flew to Liusen, Mo Yurou had revealed her schedule online and got anti-fans to cause her trouble. This time, Mo Yurou was returning defeated and had be a joke in the industry; she definitely needed to pay her back. How could she be considered a joke until she experiences being surrounded by anti-fans?

    "Tangning, you still haven¡¯t used the information about Mo Yurou being pregnant, what do you n to do?" Long Jie suddenly asked.

    Mo Yurou¡¯s pregnant? Lin Wei thought.

    "All along she¡¯s been aiming for the Top Ten Model Awards. But, don¡¯t forget about the selection criteria. Pregnant women...aren¡¯t qualified to receive an award," Tangning replied calmly.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s just release it..."

    "ording to Mo Yurou¡¯s personality, she will definitely use whatever means to qualify. I¡¯m going to wait until she appears on stage to receive the award...at that time, I¡¯ll send her to her grave."

    After hearing what Tangning said, Long Jie understood.

    To receive something and immediately lose it...this was the true experience of pain.

    Above all, until the day Mo Yurou receives an award, Tianyi would still feel like she has hope. So by making her receive it and then lose it, was the only way to guarantee she wouldn¡¯t be able to make aeback - the Top Ten Model Awards only gave each model one chance.

    Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hand tightly the entire time, because he knew, even though Tangning had made Mo Yurou into her backdrop, it still would not be enough to satiate the pain she had previously received; she would continuously pick away at Mo Yurou, until...the day came when Mo Yurou no longer had the strength to revive herself and Han Yufanpletely gave up on her. She wanted Mo Yurou to experience being thrown away.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t want to see Tangning so depressed, so he pulled out his phone and looked for the photos he took the night before. He then handed his phone to Lin Wei, "ce this photo online..."

    It was a photo of Mo Yurou kneeling on the ground...

    A photo of Mo Yurou at her lowest point...

    Lin Wei looked at the scheming couple as her and Long Jie both gave a sly smile.

 Chapter 56: The Invincible Married Couple

    Chapter 56: The Invincible Married Couple

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As her status wasn¡¯t the same as before, Mo Ting could no longer be seen entering the airport with Tangning. Even though the temperature was hot, Tangning wrapped herself up tightly. However, before she stepped out of the car, Mo Ting gently patted her on the head as he spoke, "There are a lot of fans at the airport, if they see us together it will cause you trouble; I will wait for you in the first ss cabin. You are currently on the rise, you can¡¯t have any scandals."

    Tangning lifted her head to look at Mo Ting with an apologetic look in her eyes. In reality, she was Mo Ting¡¯s wife, but they could never be seen in the public together; sometimes they even had to act likeplete strangers. But, she also understood, Mo Ting didn¡¯t want her hard-earned achievements to go to waste.

    Thinking of this, Tangning gave a reassuring smile as she held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "Wait for me...Wait until I am on the same level as you. I will personally announce to the world that we are husband and wife; an invincible married couple."

    Mo Ting wrapped his hand around her neck as he pulled her in for a kiss. His eyes twinkled like a vast sea of stars, "You should get going..."

    In reality, Mo Ting really wanted to keep Tangning hidden away in his home, that way only he coulde in contact with her beauty. However, Tangning was born for the runway; her superstar aura couldn¡¯t be denied. So, sending Tangning to the pinnacle was his mission and aim in life...

    This feeling...made him feel helpless, but also happy.

    Tangning stepped out of the Lincoln Limo, changed into another luxury car and headed to the airport with Long Jie and Lin Wei. Because the Oriental Trend was a big hit, there was no way the airport would be as peaceful as when Tangning first arrived, so Mo Ting organized for 4 bodyguards to follow her.

    "Ahhh...it¡¯s Tangning..."

    The screams of the peopleing from inside the airport could already be heard from the sidewalk outside.

    Tangning unconsciously started walking faster. Deep down she sighed, how could these people have such good eyesight? She wrapped herself up so tightly, yet they still recognized her.

    "Tangning, things have really changed," Long Jie sighed behind her. "You have the option of taking the VIP entry to avoid the fans, do you want to do that?"

    "Of course not," Tangning immediately rejected the option. "If I can¡¯t even handle this, how many fans would be disappointed? My fans are supporting my career, there is no reason for me to avoid them," Tangning decided to hold her head high as she headed into the airport. Upon seeing her, fans and reporters all flocked to her side. Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguards quickly formed a human barrier and escorted her pass the security checks into the waiting area.

    "Tangning...can we get your autograph?"

    "Tangning, we really like you, you need to keep going..."

    "Tangning, you are always wee toe back to the US."

    Tangning maintained her smile. When she came across smaller groups of people, she would generously give them an autograph. After entering the terminal, she took multiple photos with fans. Eventually, Lin Wei had to intercept and regretfully turn them away by telling them Tangning hadn¡¯t had much resttely because of work, hopefully they could understand.

    While sitting in the terminal, Tangning nced around for Mo Ting. Finally, in the middle of the seating area, she spotted Mo Ting sitting peacefully with sunsses on as he flipped through thetest issue of Secret. The old Americandy next to him noticed the magazine in his hands and smiled as she asked, "Young man, after you¡¯re finished with that, may I take a look? This magazine has been so poprtely, I haven¡¯t been able to buy it anywhere."

    Mo Ting nodded gently, "Of course."

    Tangning sat two rows behind Mo Ting and stared at his handsome back. She really wanted to ask him how he felt holding onto his wife¡¯s magazine. In reality, Mo Ting had the choice to sit in the VIP lounge and wait, but in order to apany her...

    Tangning¡¯s eyes welled up as she pulled out her phone and typed a few words, "Your back looks good."

    Mo Ting handed the magazine in his hands to the olddy and took a look at his phone. The corners of his mouth curved up as he replied, "After we return home, get Lu Che to change the person holding your hand in the front cover to me. There won¡¯t be zero mentions anymore, right?"

    "You can¡¯t do that President Mo! If you do that, then no one will notice me anymore."

    The smile on Mo Ting¡¯s mouth increased as a thought crossed his mind; he wanted to erge Tangning¡¯s solo photo in the magazine and hang it all over their bedroom.

    "I really want to turn around and look at you..."

    Seeing those words, Tangning¡¯s heart ached. At this time, the airport announced their flight was ready for boarding. Tangning stood up and walked to the front. Following closely behind, Mo Ting also got up and walked behind her. Like this...he wouldn¡¯t need to turn around to look at her.

    During the boarding process, many people gradually recognized Tangning. They wanted to move forward to talk to her, but, not knowing if Mo Ting was doing it on purpose, he kept standing in front of them, until Tangning finally headed into the first ss cabin...

    She was his wife...of course he would take care of her and protect her...

    At least, within his sight, he had to do that.

    ...

    At the same time, a very entertaining photo started spreading through Beijing¡¯s onlinemunity. The B-grade model, Mo Yurou, who gloriously went overseas, was meant to ovee all obstacles and rise to a new level in her career. After all, after going overseas, shepared herself to many famous supermodels, used the fact that she was an Asian model as a gimmick and secured a few endorsements. However, as soon as Secret¡¯s magazine was released, Tangning became a legend, whereas she became a joke.

    ¡¯Zero Attention¡¯ became her nickname. But, all the ridicule from the public wasn¡¯t enough. Early in the morning, an extremely long meme was posted up online. The meme consisted of 10 photos of models she had previously beenpared to; the model¡¯s photos were on the left, her photos were on the right. Their photos were from all different shows, whereas her photos...consisted of the same photo...

    ...the photo of her kneeling on the ground...

    After this meme went viral, it grabbed the attention of many famous online personalities; they all began to ridicule her.

    This devastating result would have never been predicted by Tianyi. Also, because of Mo Yurou¡¯s defeat, all her previous scandals started resurfacing; humiliating her once again.

    This was how the entertainment industry was like; the winner takes all...

    "Yurou, how about you stay in the US?" Han Yufan was worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the blow and it would hurt her pregnancy.

    "No need. I want to see how Tangning ns to step on me." Most importantly, the final selection for the Top Ten Model Awards was in 4 days. She wanted to make a gamble...since she didn¡¯t get good results, all she could do now was...look for the judges...

    "Fine then, we will go home as soon as we get off the ne," Han Yufan responded. He had no idea at this moment what Mo Yurou was nning.

    However, even if they were to head straight home, they still had to leave the airport. At this time, paparazzi were lurking; they had their eyes set on them for a long time. Their cars surrounded them and started chasing them.

    After seeing the humiliation online, Mo Yurou finally started crying in the car...

    She had failed too miserably and fallen too painfully!

 Chapter 57: The Last Gamble

    Chapter 57: The Last Gamble

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Needless to say, Tangning¡¯s ruthlessness was enough to make the Han Yufan that had Mo Yurou in his embrace realize, he had never truly understood her. He was ridiculously wrong about her; the girl that had once been willing to do anything for him no longer showed him any mercy. Even if she was to exhaust all the strength in her body, the purpose would be to make Mo Yurou crumble beneath her feet.

    It was only because it wasn¡¯t his turn yet, that he didn¡¯t feel any urgency.

    Outside the arrivals gate, Tangning¡¯s fans were scattered all over the ce. Some were holding signs with Tangning¡¯s name on it, others were screaming her name. Originally, this was something Tianyi should have been proud of, but...deep down, Han Yufan wasn¡¯t even the tiniest bit happy. Tangning¡¯s value had now increased dramatically and she was no longer under the control of Tianyi. Apart from cing all his hope in Han Ruoxue, there was nothing else he could do.

    Otherwise, he would only fall into the depths of the abyss along with Mo Yurou.

    Did he really have no choice but to contact his mother?

    Tangning¡¯s return was full of glory. After signing the deal with ISN, she was pretty much guaranteed that every job she took from now on would be even better. Most importantly, her low-profile personality meant she never depended on creating hype to gain people¡¯s attention. This helped her gain many loyal fans. As a result, her foundation was stable and she now upied a spot in the modeling industry.

    Han Yufan looked at the news about Tangning and Mo Yurou; his eyebrows scrunched up. After returning home he ignored Mo Yurou and locked himself in his room to make some phone calls.

    Mo Yurou felt uneasy about this because she knew Tianyi did not solely belong to Han Yufan. With her current bad reputation, Han Yufan would definitely be trapped in a difficult position between her and thepany.

    "You Ge, help me find out who the judges are for the Top Ten Model Awards..."

    "Yurou, what do you want to do?" Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant had mixed emotions, "Don¡¯t do anything silly. I¡¯m sure if you just rest, with time, you can return to the runway."

    "Without thest gamble, I am not willing to give up. Just go do what I asked you to do. How long do you think Han Yufan can endure? Tianyi¡¯s shareholders are pressuring him non-stop to give up on us; it¡¯s only a matter of time. Do you want to return to your life of opening a stall by the side of the street?"

    Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant froze for a moment. He obviously didn¡¯t want to do as she requested...he also didn¡¯t want Mo Yurou to go down a dangerous path. By doing what he assumed she¡¯d do, she would be putting a tear in her rtionship with Han Yufan - one that may never be reversed. But he knew, apart from sleeping with one of the judges, what else could she do to turn the tables?

    "Yurou, you still have a child in your stomach..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing," Mo Yurou said with a solemn expression.

    The industry had always been this dark. She had once thought Han Yufan was the best person she could rely on, but...after the incident with Secret Magazine, Han Yufan could only watch as she returned defeated; he couldn¡¯t think of any methods of redemption. That¡¯s when she understood, this man wasn¡¯t reliable at all.

    A wise person chooses the right environment - that¡¯s only right.

    Within the study room, Han Yufan was still stressing over how to protect Mo Yurou. Meanwhile, the people outside were already thinking of how to betray him...

    Tangning¡¯s return, Secret¡¯s poprity, ISN¡¯s deal; this was all meant to take him to new heights and increase the value of Tianyi. But Han Yufan, the president, wasn¡¯t happy.

    ISN¡¯smercial was currently being shot, so from the moment Tangning returned from the US she hadn¡¯t taken a single step into Tianyi. It was not until 2 dayster, when themercial was finished, that she finally returned to the office.

    Inside the CEO¡¯s office, Han Yufan was looking at Tangning withplex emotions, "Tangning, you¡¯ve already gotten what you want, don¡¯t be too forceful, give her a chance to survive."

    Tangning looked at Han Yufan as she replied calmly, "When we were in the US, did you give me a chance? If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t expect others to do it?"

    "You..." Han Yufan¡¯s tongue was tied for a moment, because he knew, if the situation was flipped and Mo Yurou was the sessful one, they would have used the most extreme measures to prevent Tangning from ever making aeback. So, at this moment, apart from anger, he was also feeling regret. He no longer looked at Tangning, instead he turned his gaze to Lin Wei and ordered, "Lin Wei, pack your things and prepare to work with a different artist, I¡¯ve already organized a new manager for Tangning."

    After hearing this, Lin Wei¡¯s face turned pale as Tangning frowned, "What game are you trying to y now?"

    "Tangning, your contract still has 3 years left. Lin Wei is a manager under ourpany, I can make her do what I want, you have no right to interfere."

    Contract?

    Did Han Yufan think he could still control her contract?

    "Then, the least you can do is tell me who you have organized for me," Tangning chased him for an answer as she gave Lin Wei aforting look. With this little bit of assurance, Lin Wei¡¯s flustered heart immediately calmed down. She knew Tangning would get a better manager sooner orter, but she definitely couldn¡¯t continue to stay in Tianyi; she had previously betrayed Mo Yurou and took on Tangning¡¯s side, if she was to leave Tangning, Mo Yurou would definitely make her suffer.

    However, Tangning¡¯s gaze told her...

    Even if she couldn¡¯t keep her, she wouldn¡¯t let her be sent into the tiger¡¯s mouth...

    ...and anything Tangning wanted to do, she would do. So, she trusted Tangning and remained patient.

    "Tomorrow, thepany will hold a celebration dinner for you. At that time, she will appear. Don¡¯t worry, this manager will definitely be more skilled than Lin Wei; you won¡¯t be worse off. Unless you still think I am trying to suppress you?" Han Yufan felt embarrassed that Tangning had slowly achieved so much without him noticing.

    Tangning didn¡¯t say anything and did not refuse. Of course, she couldn¡¯t trust that Han Yufan would be doing something good for her, but she couldn¡¯t just refuse or else there would be no end to this.

    She had to make sure she remained in power.

    As Tangning left the room, Lin Wei was left behind. Tangning gave her a look, gesturing her to drag on as long as she could and to not let Han Yufan find out about the details of her work. Lin Wei subtly nodded her head, if she couldn¡¯t even do something this simple, all that she had learned from Tangning would go to waste.

    "Where¡¯s Lin Wei?" Long Jie asked as she saw Tangning return on her own.

    "Han Yufan arranged for her to take care of other artists and has organized a new manager for me," Tangning replied.

    "Who is it?" Long Jie was on guard as she asked.

    Tangning did not respond, she simply put on her sunsses and left Tianyi with Long Jie. She returned to Hyatt Regency and entered her home. At that time, Mo Ting was already home. Hearing what had happened to her, the couple had the same thought.

    "Ting, are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?" Tangning questioned.

    "Han Ruoxue!" Mo Ting replied.

    As expected. Tangning revealed a slight smile.

 Chapter 58: Another Way Out

    Chapter 58: Another Way Out

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "She can¡¯t continue working in the US, so of course she will try to use you to make aeback. Plus, her dream is to control you and make you surrender to her..." Mo Ting gazed at Tangning with a serious expression as he analyzed what Han Ruoxue was thinking. "Of course, it¡¯s not hard for you to shake her off."

    Tangning smiled slightly, she already had everything thought out. Upon seeing her expression, Long Jie knew a small obstacle like this wouldn¡¯t be able to stand in Tangning¡¯s way; she felt a sense of relief.

    Tangning¡¯s n was to take ce after The Top Ten Model Awards. So anything that was to happen between now and then, she already took into consideration. The only thing Long Jie could do for her now, was tofort Lin Wei.

    After Long Jie left, the couple entered the bedroom together and changed into home clothes. Mo Ting hugged Tangning in front of the wardrobe mirror as he asked in her ear, "You still don¡¯t n on leaving Tianyi?"

    "It¡¯s not time yet..." She only needed one final step topletely destroy Mo Yurou; there was no way she would let the two off so easily.

    "But, you should decide on your next goal." Mo Ting knew Tangning didn¡¯t like to take shortcuts, so he didn¡¯t mention signing with Hai Rui. "Now that you have poprity and people are talking about you, your next goal should be..."

    "I need a notable award," Tangning replied gently. She understood where she stood and she understood the entertainment industry was like a pool of deep water; today she could still keep people talking about her, but tomorrow, the attention could easily be snatched away by some new entertainer. So, by obtaining a notable award, she would be able to establish a status in the industry, "However, Ting...I am already 26 years old. I can no longer act like I am 17 andpete in a modelingpetition. And the awards I received in the past have lost their value ever since Star King Entertainment cklisted me...back then, I retreated too desperately and burnt my own bridges."

    In the past, she really did everything she could for Han Yufan...

    A model¡¯s best years, their most glorious years...she had selflessly given them all to Han Yufan. But in the end, what did she get in return?

    However, Tangning did not regret. After all, it was the road that she chose. It¡¯s just, now she had to face the consequences of her silly mistakes.

    After hearing her, Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached for her. If he had met her earlier, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have had to go through all this pain. He nted a kiss on Tangning¡¯s neck andforted her with a gentle voice, "It doesn¡¯t matter...If you can¡¯t enter apetition, it doesn¡¯t matter, just work hard as a model. If you need to attend shows or appear in magazines, I will apany you...We can make use of good exposure. After all, the industry is where the true battle is. Honey, don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure..."

    Tangning took a deep breath as she turned around and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist. She buried her head in his chest and sighed, "Don¡¯t worry, with you as my goal, I won¡¯t be easily destroyed."

    Mo Ting took a deep breath as he lifted Tangning in his arms. After returning to the bedroom, he ced her on the bed and gently pressed his body on top of her, "I think, the best way to make you forget about the past, is to...love you deeply."

    After hearing this, Tangning¡¯s ears flushed red. She could tell his words contained two meanings, "You haven¡¯t eaten yet. After working hard all day, do you still have the energy?"

    "I guess the only way to find out, is if I prove it..." After speaking, Mo Ting¡¯s kiss lowered onto her lips...

    ...

    Because of Tangning¡¯s poprity, Mo Yurou became the target of everyone¡¯s hatred. So, Tianyi¡¯s celebration dinner, Han Yufan was not going to allow her to attend. It was exactly at this time, that Mo Yurou got a chance to meet with the judges for the awards. Research into the judges was done behind Tianyi¡¯s back by Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant. In total, there were 7 people: 3 females, 4 males. Mo Yurou quickly brushed the 3 females aside and ced her focus on a 40-something-year-old male judge. He had a dark history which always seemed to be covered up.

    "Yurou..." Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant watched as she picked up the male¡¯s photo; his heart was racing, "You..."

    "You Lin, help me find out when I can meet with this judge."

    "Yurou..."

    "I know what you are thinking. If I don¡¯t take this step, I will lose Han Yufan, and not only this, I will have nothing left," Mo Yurou spoke in a cruel manner. Right now, she had no way to survive in Beijing. If she didn¡¯t help herself find another way out, she didn¡¯t know how much lower Tangning would push her, "I definitely need to get the award, at all costs!"

    Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant had no choice but to pull out his phone and stand to one side as he phoned the man with respect. At first, the man on the other side didn¡¯t n on answering, but, after You Lin called three times in a row, he finally picked up.

    Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant expressed his thoughts in a simple manner and the man understood their intention. In the end, he requested to speak to Mo Yurou personally.

    "Yurou..."

    Mo Yurou reached out her hand and grabbed the phone. With a smile she answered, "Mr. Li" As he was a high-profile artist, she lowered herself when talking to him.

    "So, you are Mo Yurou? I¡¯ve watched your shows. Actually...you aren¡¯t that bad, but as I¡¯m sure you are aware, your reputation hasn¡¯t been very good recently...how about tomorrow at 7pm, youe to Hong Fan Hotel, we can have a chat."

    "Yurou...is this what you want? You are pregnant and that old man is despicable..."

    "Do I have another choice?" Mo Yurou turned her head and questioned her assistant, "Tangning has pushed me into a corner, I can¡¯t let her seed. If she wants me to surrender, she must be dreaming!"

    The assistant was helpless. All he could do was grind his teeth, "Then tomorrow I will help you take some photos for evidence, in case that old man gets what he wants and leaves."

    Han Yufan had no idea, Mo Yurou had already made such a filthy decision. While he was desperately trying to fix things on the outside, he lost Mo Yurou¡¯s vain heart. Of course, this was all karma; like the way he betrayed Tangning, Mo Yurou was now betraying him in the same way.

    On the same day, early in the morning, Han Ruoxue had already dealt with her contract in America and had returned to Beijing. Han Yufan went to the airport on his own to pick her up. As soon as Han Ruoxue entered Han Yufan¡¯s apartment, she asked about where Tangning was living.

    "Jie...Yurou hasn¡¯t been in a good mood the past few days. Don¡¯t provoke her...keep your voice down."

    "She didn¡¯t live up to expectations, she can¡¯t me others," Han Ruoxue responded coldly.

    "Tangning lives in Hyatt Regency," Han Yufan replied impatiently.

    "How does she live in such a good ce? In that case, I will move to her ce tomorrow. It will make work more convenient." Han Ruoxue had no intention of living in Han Yufan¡¯s apartment and didn¡¯t want to see Mo Yurou.

    But, Hyatt Regency was not the type of ce a person like her could live!

 Chapter 59: Have The Guts to Think, But No Chance to Speak

    Chapter 59: Have The Guts to Think, But No Chance to Speak

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Because Han Ruoxue was to take over Tangning, her, Lin Wei and Han Yufan were in the meeting room early in the morning discussing the uing ns they had. Tangning wasn¡¯t invited to the meeting, the excuse was that it was only a pitch. However, Lin Wei was clear about Han Ruoxue¡¯s true intentions - Han Ruoxue merely treated Tangning as a chess piece. No matter how high Tangning¡¯s status was, she was still going to maintain her power to control her artist.

    Lin Wei projected Tangning¡¯s job offers onto the projector screen - there were 23 of them! Seeing this, Han Yufan was shocked. Amongst the offers, there was nock of 2nd-tier magazines. He never expected the public had such a high degree of acknowledgment for Tangning.

    Of course, Lin Wei did not reveal the offers Tangning was currently considering. These included the offers from...Creative Century and Star Age; two big superstar factories who had thrown her an expensive offer.

    With Tangning¡¯s current status, a small studio like Tianyi, could no longer be of much help to her. Plus, the contract that hung to Han Ruoxue¡¯s lips could no longer bind Tangning.

    It seemed Han Ruoxue had already forgotten the battle with Secret and still believed Tangning¡¯s sess was due to luck.

    "At present, because of the Oriental Trend, Tangning is extremely popr; she has gained quite a bit of fame in the European and American markets. As long as we take advantage of the current situation, with my contacts, we can speedily get her onto multiple stages. However, she needs to be obedient towards me...otherwise, I can also destroy her..."

    It appeared, tonight¡¯s celebration dinner for Tangning, was more like an announcement dinner for Han Ruoxue taking on her new role.

    A manager that had been cklisted by the Americans - with a blink of an eye - returned to Beijing to continue to wreak havoc on the world.

    Meanwhile, Tangning already found out about the morning¡¯s meeting from Lin Wei; Han Ruoxue had nned out her career path overseas. Of course, that would be ideal for most models, after all, this path had the most potential, but...Tangning was no longer 17 years old. Without enough background support, she couldn¡¯t be like a young model and start from the beginning as a fit model. It¡¯s not that she was afraid it would be too difficult, but she didn¡¯t have much youth left. The next 3 years for her, was critical!

    "Tangning, what do you n to do now? Han Ruoxue isn¡¯t going to give up on you."

    "I...have my ns...Lin Wei, thank you," Tangning thanked her sincerely.

    "Tangning, this is actually a good opportunity for me to leave you. I know your manager will only get better and better...I am not good enough to stay by your side. You¡¯ve taught me so much and made me understand a lot of things. Don¡¯t worry, we have a confidentiality agreement between us, I will not reveal your business to others. I just hope, in the end, Tianyi can let me go." Lin Wei was determined; if she continued to work for Tangning, she would only continue to be led by her and not have the opportunity to show off her managerial skills. She was impressed by Tangning, but she also had her own goals.

    "As you wish," Tangning nodded.

    "Are we still friends?"

    "Of course..." Tangning replied calmly.

    "My photos...I¡¯ll leave them with you; it can serve as a warning for me. Tangning, I will keep an eye on you; I¡¯ll watch as you leap onto the international stage."

    "Lin Wei, I also wish all the best for you."

    Lin Wei understood she had alreadypleted her mission and it was time for her to retreat. ording to Tangning¡¯s personality, she never held back on her enemies. At the same time, she never made things difficult for her friends. So, of course, she preferred to be her friend.

    ...

    Not long after, Beijing¡¯s night sky was densely dotted with stars. At the same time, Tangning was well prepared for a battle with Han Ruoxue.

    On the way to the hotel, Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hand; giving her strength. Tangning looked at Mo Ting and smiled, "No need to worry about me, I¡¯m already used to it...I¡¯m well prepared for a big battle, even if Han Ruoxue is a tough enemy."

    "I just care about you..."

    "Hubby, there is no need to wait for me tonight. Be a good boy and go home to sleep. You work so hard every day, don¡¯t tire yourself out because of me." Tangning gripped onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "I promise, I won¡¯t allow myself to suffer any loss."

    "You said it. If Han Ruoxue makes you suffer at all, I will get Hai Rui to step in." Mo Ting embraced Tangning and gently ced a kiss on her forehead. The longer they were a couple, the more he grew to understand her and the more his heart ached for her. She had gone through so much difficulty to go from a caterpir to a butterfly; the road to revival was not all smooth sailing.

    Tangning lifted her head and looked at the mole on Mo Ting¡¯s earlobe; that was his mark, one thatpletely charmed her and made her feel light-headed.

    "I will not give you the chance to step in, I¡¯ve already prepared a present for Han Ruoxue; how dare she dream of being my manager! I¡¯m going to make her have the guts to think it, but no chance to say it..." After all, she was well experienced at tearing apart her enemies.

    Mo Ting looked gently at Tangning, at her confident eyes; it seemed he really wouldn¡¯t get the chance to step in.

    ...

    7pm. Tangning arrived at the celebration dinner. At the same time, Mo Yurou entered Hong Fan Hotel.

    As Tianyi¡¯s status was limited, they could only invite a few famous people. Even though Tangning was the protagonist of tonight¡¯s celebration dinner...it was obvious Han Yufan only wanted to lure her in. His real intention was to allow Han Ruoxue to step out on the stage.

    After Tangning got tired of mixing with the guests, she sat down to rest. At this time, she found a waiter and whispered some instructions into his ear; he nodded obediently...

    Afterwards, amongst the cheers of everyone, Han Yufan walked up the red carpet to the stage.

    "Today, apart from celebrating Tangning bing the Asian spokesperson for ISN, we also have an important decision to announce." Han Yufan was wearing a handmade brown suit; he looked absolutely handsome on stage, "The role of Tianyi¡¯s Artists Director will be taken over by my sister, the top manager, Han Ruoxue. Let¡¯s wee her to the stage to continue telling everyone about the good news."

    Han Ruoxue stepped out on the red carpet wearing a long silver dress and a pair of 10cm high high-heeled shoes. She had a proud expression, like a queen, as she looked around. In the end, her gaze focused on Tangning.

    Her gaze was scheming and sinister with a desire to conquer. Upon seeing her, Tangning¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly...

    "Hello everyone, I am Han Ruoxue. From today onwards I will be Tianyi Entertainment¡¯s Artists Director. I also have one more important announcement to make..."

    Han Ruoxue continued to look at Tangning...like a hunter locked on its prey...

    "I would like to announce..."

    As soon as those words left her mouth, the waiter Tangning had instructed earlier, suddenly walked on stage holding a phone and handed it to Han Ruoxue breaking her off mid-sentence. Upon seeing the contents on the phone, she immediately red at Tangning; she was surprised, angry and unwilling to ept what she saw.

    But, Tangning maintained her smile the entire time...for Han Ruoxue, this smile was painful to look at.

    "I would like to announce...early next year, we will be creating an amazing new band. We have already invited many superstars to be involved. Everyone keep your eyes peeled."

    Han Yufan looked at Han Ruoxue confusedly; she was meant to announce she would be Tangning¡¯s manager...why did she suddenly change her mind?

    "Jie...what¡¯s wrong? Thepany already knows you will take over Tangning, why are you suddenly like this?"

    "Tangning!" Han Ruoxue eximed as she ground her teeth.

    Han Yufan turned to look at Tangning. She intervened? How did she intervene?

    "What did she show you?"

 Chapter 60: All Your Contracts, Ill Look At Them

    Chapter 60: All Your Contracts, I¡¯ll Look At Them

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "She already predicted I wanted to be her manager, so she showed me offers from both Creative Century and Star Age as a threat. If I dare to publicly announce I am to be her manager, she will also publicly announce she is canceling her contract with Tianyi," Han Ruoxue spoke to Han Yufan with an extremely cold tone as she looked at Tangning. "Yufan, she is using this method to tell us we should be grateful that she is staying in Tianyi and that we shouldn¡¯t treat her casually."

    "She has no shame, so cheap!"

    "I have never hated an artist to this extent. I hate her so much that I want to tear her into a million pieces. Go speak to her, this can¡¯t be her only request."

    From the looks of it, after all the times they had confronted each other, Han Ruoxue had developed a certain level of understanding towards Tangning.

    She had never thought, as a top manager, she would fall into the hands of someone like her.

    Han Yufan looked at Tangning and motioned her to meet in the waiting room. Apanied by Long Jie, Tangning headed backstage. The three of them stood in a room as Long Jie looked cautiously at Han Yufan.

    "What do you want?"

    "Give Lin Wei her freedom," Tangning set out her condition, "Or else I will set both Lin Wei and myself free - far away from Tianyi."

    "Fine, I agree to let Lin Wei go. But you can¡¯t leave," Han Yufan spoke coldly. The waiting room was silent for a while before Han Yufan continued, "How badly do you hate me for you to think of so many sinister ns to force Yurou and I to this point? My sister wanted to be your manager so she could support you. Who would have thought you¡¯d use canceling your contract to threaten Tianyi..."

    "Han Yufan, to you, everything Mo Yurou and your sister do are right, whereas my counterattack is sinister and scheming. I¡¯ve said it before...I don¡¯t initiate an attack on others, but no one should be calctive towards me," Tangning¡¯s voice was calm, but also contained an undeniable power. "By the way, howe we don¡¯t see Mo Yurou?"

    "Did you think I would allow Yurou toe here and get hurt?"

    "Whether she would get hurt, I¡¯m not sure. I just know that you should keep your eye on her...don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand what kind of person she is? The cutoff for the Top Ten Model Awards is tomorrow. What do you think she would do to get what she wants?"

    Han Yufan was stunned for a moment, but he remained stubborn, "Did you think she is calctive like you? To me, she is a bit careless, but...she would never be ruthless like you - stabbing your ex in the back and stepping on the sister that treated you like family."

    "Really?" Tangning asked as she looked at Han Yufan, suggesting she thought otherwise. Afterwards, she turned around to leave the room. Not long after, Han Ruoxue entered the room to question Han Yufan.

    "What does she want?"

    "She will stay, but Lin Wei will be set free," Han Yufan replied.

    "Yufan, I¡¯m guessing, with other bigpanies throwing her alternative options, the fact that she¡¯s choosing to stay in Tianyi, must mean she has an even bigger n ahead. Tangning obviously wants to destroy the Han family; she hates you so much. Yet, we can¡¯t seem to do anything about it," Han Ruoxue gripped onto the wine ss in her hand as if she was strangling Tangning¡¯s neck.

    "Then, what¡¯s our next move?" Han Yufan felt powerless towards Tangning.

    "I think it¡¯s time I go look for mum..."

    As the wife of a famous director, Mother Han had many contacts within the industry. They would have to see if she had any ideas on how to easily defeat Tangning.

    ...

    Hong Fan Hotel. In a strictly confidential room. An ambiguous atmosphere lingered. Mo Yurouy in the arms of a stranger and sessfully obtained a promise, "My precious, you don¡¯t need to worry, go home and wait for the good news. The Top Ten Model Awards is pretty much guaranteed."

    Mo Yurou smiled as she peeled away the bed sheets and got up. While she put on her clothes she asked, "Mr. Li, for the sake of insurance, you don¡¯t mind that I recorded a video, right? After all, you and I are both clear about this industry; nothing is guaranteed. So...I need to have all bases covered."

    "What? You recorded a video?" he had no idea Mo Yurou would do something like this.

    "As long as I receive an award, the video will immediately be returned to you. Mr. Li, I¡¯ll go home and wait for the good news..."

    Mr. Li¡¯s face twitched. In the end, all he could do was watch as Mo Yurou left. He never imagined he would have to suffer the consequences of his carelessness.

    Mo Yurou walked out the main lobby of the hotel and boarded the car her assistant had prepared for her. In the dark of the night, she left without anyone noticing.

    "Yurou, should we go to the hospital for a check-up?" the assistant looked at her and asked.

    "No need, I¡¯m fine," Mo Yurou shook her head. In order to please Han Yufan in bed, she had already trained herself previously and understood the best way to protect herself. "Hurry, let¡¯s go home. I don¡¯t want Yufan to suspect anything."

    "Yurou, you¡¯ve given up too much."

    "If not, what would I use to go up against Tangning?" Mo Yurou looked out the window; her face was full of hatred. However, she had no idea, all the effort she was putting in to get the award, was in fact...throwing herself into Tangning¡¯s trap.

    This was the entertainment industry; an industry where people were eaten whole. On the outside, it appeared bright and morous, but, within it, how many people actually managed to keep their bottom line?

    Hyatt Regency. 10pm.

    After Tangning finished speaking to Lin Wei on the phone, she turned around and looked at Mo Ting who was sitting on the sofa. On the table sat her 20-30 offers. No matter how big or small they were, he was going to personally look through each one.

    Tangning¡¯s heart ached as she sat by his side, "Don¡¯t look at them anymore, leave these contracts for Long Jie to handle, it¡¯s not an issue."

    "It¡¯s OK for Long Jie to look at the contracts, but she doesn¡¯t know how to pick out the good ones." Mo Ting wrapped his arm around her and spoke, "Is the issue with Lin Wei sorted?"

    "Tianyi has canceled her contract and allowed her to go," Tangning nodded. "Ting, you really don¡¯t need to look at them anymore, I want you to get some rest..."

    "Do you think I would look at just anyone¡¯s contracts? Mrs. Mo, no matter how small of an issue it is, if it is yours - then in my heart it is important."

    "In that case, let me give you a massage," Tangning stood up and walked behind Mo Ting as she started massaging his back.

    "Tianyi definitely would have figured by now they can¡¯t hold on to you. Throughout the judging period of the Top Ten Model Awards, I will help you take note of what they are doing. Han Ruoxue definitely won¡¯t let you go easily. So, during this time, all your contracts - I¡¯ll look at them."

    "Who else¡¯s contracts have you looked at?" Tangning asked with a slight smile, this wasn¡¯t something that had ever crossed her mind.

    "Do you really want to know?" Mo Ting asked her back.

 Chapter 61: Mo Yurous Comeback

    Chapter 61: Mo Yurou¡¯s Comeback

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "You don¡¯t have to tell me." Tangning didn¡¯t care, but the thought of Mo Ting using all his heart to help someone else, made her heart slightly uneasy.

    Seeing Tangning¡¯s head lower, Mo Ting felt a sense of joy rush through his body. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he spoke, "Are you jealous?"

    "Uh huh, a little bit," Tangning admitted as she nodded her head.

    "Did you think apart from you, there would be someone else in this world that qualifies? Only you...no one else..." Mo Ting pulled her onto hisp and wrapped his arm around her before showing her how to look at the contracts.

    Tangning was smart when it came to most things, but when it came to anything with a lot of words, her head would hurt. So not long after, Tangning fell asleep in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. A slight smile was on her face.

    Mo Ting embraced his wife as he continued to look at the contracts. Although he was tired...he was happy. He leaned over and whispered in Tangning¡¯s ear, "Ning, the day that you return to being Beijing¡¯s top model, I will be your personal manager..."

    Tangning was sleeping soundly. Upon hearing this, she subconsciously answered, "Then...I really need to work hard."

    Mo Ting let out a gentleugh. Amongst the 20-30 contracts, he picked out the one from Trendy Queen; this would be Tangning¡¯s first job after returning to the country.

    Of course, Tianyi would definitely have an opinion towards Mo Ting¡¯s decision, because...TQ wasn¡¯t in the best-selling magazine category. But, he knew something that other¡¯s didn¡¯t know; the target audience of TQ were fashion designers and upper-ss consumers. Right now, Tangning had to utilize the Oriental Trend to promote herself to fashion designers and those that had hold of fashion resources...

    This was a risk, but if things worked out, the next half of the year, Tangning¡¯s shows would be guaranteed. As long as the shows maintained plenty of exposure and the magazine followed - a beneficial cycle would be formed.

    Most importantly, appearing in shows would allow her toe in contact with even more endorsement opportunities. This would be easier than relying on her team.

    Of course, what if it didn¡¯t work out?

    There was no way he would let that happen...

    The next morning, Tangning woke up. Seeing Mo Ting ce the TQ contract in front of her, she was a bit surprised.

    "Do you trust me?" Mo Ting asked as he wrapped his arm around her.

    Tangning squeezed Mo Ting¡¯s tired cheeks and nted a kiss on his lips, "I¡¯ll shoot this one."

    "You¡¯re not going to ask why?" Mo Ting had originally thought of multiple reasons to convince her. Who would have thought, she simply took one nce at it and decided to trust him.

    "The big brother of the entertainment industry stayed up all night to pick this for me. Even if I fail, I am willing," Tangning said as she wrapped her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s neck. Seeing Mo Ting look at her helplessly, Tangning exined to him in a serious tone, "First of all, I trust you wholeheartedly, this is needless to say. Secondly, I have also looked at all these contracts and haven¡¯t found one that is suited to the awkward state that I am in now, to work towards. I can only make small ns, but I need you to help me see the future."

    A man¡¯s ego had always been this easy to satisfy; as long as their own woman says they need them, they would do anything.

    "Then it¡¯s decided...Contract..."

    "Right now, I no longer have a manager, just an assistant. Which means I have to personally go discuss my own deals even though ISN still has a few things to finish off and Mina still has one more cover for me to shoot. Fortunately, she will be sending someone here and I won¡¯t need to fly back to the US."

    Mo Ting touched her hair and admired her confidence as he smiled, "Give me your email login. When I have time...I¡¯ll help you discuss."

    "Mr. Mo, you promised you won¡¯t interfere with my business..."

    "I haven¡¯t provided you with any resources, nor have I used any money to help you create contacts...as your husband, can¡¯t I share your responsibilities a little?"

    Tangning had no choice but to nod her head, "OK Mr. Mo, but just this once."

    The married couple worked well together to decide on the job. Afterwards, they got out of bed and enjoyed their breakfast. However, just as Tangning was to leave the house, she received a phone call from Long Jie, "Tangning, Mo Yurou has received an invitation from the organizingmittee of the Top Ten Model Awards, the wholepany is filled with excitement."

    "When is the awards ceremony?" Tangning¡¯s eyes held a deeper meaning as she asked.

    "In 10 days. During this time, Mo Yurou will be proud again. I wonder how she managed to bribe the judges" - Long Jie couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity - "Tangning, do you think she did something sneaky behind Han Yufan¡¯s back?"

    "Since you can¡¯t help but be curious, I¡¯m sure Han Yufan will feel the same way." Tangning maintained her usual calmness, "Let her be proud. After all, it will only be for 10 days...after these 10 days, Mo Yurou will no longer exist in the modeling industry."

    "One more thing. The organizingmittee has invited you to be a guest presenter on the night."

    "OK Long Jie, I will be dropping by the office in a bit." Since she had decided to take on the TQ contract, ording to the supplementary contract, she would have to present it to the higher-ups at Tianyi. However, she had a bad feeling the higher-ups would reject this job.

    "In that case, I¡¯lle pick you up now. Mo Yurou is currently at the office; she¡¯s turned back into a crab - walking sideways all over thepany (Trantor¡¯s note: in Chinese, they often call people crabs that walk sideways when they do what they want, like they own the ce)."

    Tangningughed in disapproval.

    Half an hourter, Long Jie arrived at Hyatt Regency with a car. Upon seeing Tangning¡¯s refreshed expression, she couldn¡¯t help but tease her, "The big president has been serving you well, it seems..."

    "Be serious," Tangning couldn¡¯t help her cheeks from blushing red.

    "Oh yeah, now that Lin Wei has gone, Tianyi must want to organize a new manager for you, what do you n on doing about this?"

    "I don¡¯t need a manager," Tangning shook her head. "I can discuss my own contracts and you can sit by my side and give me your opinion."

    "Are you sure you will do it yourself?" Long Jie was doubtful; even if Tangning was willing, there was no way Mo Ting would allow her.

    "I can¡¯t hide anything from you...Ting is helping me out..." Tangning had no choice but to reveal the truth.

    "Wow! Big Boss¡¯ abilities are super impressive. Let me tell you Tangning, you are not using him to his full potential."

    The two chatted andughed as they entered Tianyi. However, the office¡¯s vibe was a bit different today.

    Tangning wanted to see Han Yufan, but Han Yufan¡¯s secretary told Tangning he was currently in a meeting. However, when Long Jie went to have a look, there was obviously no one in the meeting room. Whereas, a woman¡¯sughter could be hearding from Han Yufan¡¯s room.

    Tangning sneered, but she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the secretary.

    It seemed, Han Yufan and the others were inside celebrating; not wanting to see her...

 Chapter 62: The Torn Invitation Letter

    Chapter 62: The Torn Invitation Letter

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Now that Mo Yurou had revived, the happiest person to hear this news, was none other than Han Ruoxue, since she wanted so badly to control Tangning and see herpletely destroyed. Originally, she had already given up on Mo Yurou, but who would have thought, while swords were drawn between Tianyi and Tangning, she managed to turn the tables; qualifying for the Top Ten Model Awards and bing an award winner.

    "Congrattions Yurou! As you are one of the award winners, you have also been invited to the ¡¯Model Elections Bright Night G¡¯. There will be famous artists from all differentpanies attending and plenty of fashion resources; you need to make the most of this opportunity. There are also rumors going around that there will be a special guest on the night. Of course, Tangning is also invited...but..." Han Ruoxue held up Tangning¡¯s invitation letter in front of Han Yufan and Mo Yurou and tore it in half, "...she shouldn¡¯t dream of going."

    "Jie, do you think this is a good idea?" Han Yufan was sitting on the table. Heughed mockingly at Tangning.

    "I don¡¯t know anything...On the night of the ball, if the organizers ask, we will just say Tangning is putting on a front and deliberately didn¡¯t show up. She was only Tianyi¡¯s guard dog once, even if she transforms from a low-ss breed to a high-ss one, she is still - just a dog," Han Ruoxue looked at the two firmly and sinisterly. Needless to say, even though Tangning didn¡¯t allow them to interfere with her jobs, it didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t scheme against her in other ways. After all, she still belonged to thepany and organizers of events would always contact thepany; not the artist directly.

    After Han Ruoxue left the room with a victorious expression, silence fell between Han Yufan and Mo Yurou. Finally, Han Yufan spoke up, "Yurou, don¡¯t you think the judges of the Top Ten Model Awards are a bit strange?"

    Mo Yurou froze as an uneasy look swept across her face. Holding back her uneasiness, she replied, "Did Tangning say something to you?"

    "Don¡¯t throw the focus onto Tangning everytime something happens to you. All I¡¯m asking is, did you do anything behind the scenes with the judges?" Han Yufan looked at Mo Yurou with a disheartened expression. He lifted her jaw and looked straight into her eyes, "The darkness in this industry, do you think I¡¯m not more familiar with it than you? For you...I almost involved my mother. If you betray me...then our rtionship - is over."

    "Yufan, I¡¯m also surprised I got an award," Mo Yurou forced herself to remain calm and act like she normally did.

    "Don¡¯t let me find out you¡¯ve done something dirty. For you, I¡¯ve gotten to this point with Tangning; don¡¯t you dare stab me in the back."

    "I still have your child in my stomach, as if I would do anything reckless."

    The child was Mo Yurou¡¯s ultimate guarantee. Han Yufan analyzed Mo Yurou for a while. In the end, he decided to trust her, "Fine, fine, I trust you."

    If God wanted to destroy a person, he would first make them do crazy things, and right now, Mo Yurou was amongst this craziness...

    She had no idea she was ying with fire. All she was dreaming about was...standing on the awards stage.

    As Mo Yurou was notified to receive an award, changes were made to Tianyi¡¯s uing jobs. Han Yufan gathered all thepany¡¯s higher-ups for a meeting. He told them about the incident where Tangning threatened Han Ruoxue with canceling her contract; he wanted them to give up on Tangning and focus on Mo Yurou, as well as support neers. Upon finding out Tangning would leave sooner orter, the higher-ups had no choice but to ept Han Yufan¡¯s suggestion.

    At this time, Tangning was still shooting the ISNmercial. After work was done, Long Jie quickly approached her with a jacket and covered her up, "Now your work is done, do you want to return to Tianyi to discuss the TQ contract with him?"

    "Let¡¯s not talk about TQ for now," Tangning replied. She was certain, now that Mo Yurou was to receive an award, there was no way Tianyi would be lenient towards her. At the same time, Tianyi¡¯s higher-ups were focused on profits; TQ posed too much of a risk. If she was to present it now, it would definitely be rejected straight away.

    "Tangning, during this time, you have to be careful. Han Ruoxue and the other two are now working together to go against you; it¡¯s hard to tell what they would do behind your back." Long Jie helped her remove her makeup and change into her own clothing. She then escorted her out of the studio as she interacted with the fans waiting outside.

    "I just need to stay out of their way before the awards ceremony..." Tangning smiled.

    "Should we find evidence of Mo Yurou bribing the judges?"

    "Long Jie, it¡¯s not beneficial for us to offend the judges. It¡¯s probably what Mo Yurou wants us to do, as it¡¯s so easy to burn ourselves by doing that. Let¡¯s not risk it. We already have her life and death in our hands, we don¡¯t need to do anything extra," Tangning had thought everything over carefully. Since Mo Yurou was brave enough to do something like this, she was definitely prepared.

    She was even brave enough to betray Han Yufan...

    What else wouldn¡¯t she do?

    They would let her go ahead and receive the award, there was no need to stop her. After all...in the end, she would still...fall down into the depths of the abyss.

    "Where should we go now?"

    "To Hai Rui...let¡¯s pick Mo Ting up from work," Tangning lifted her twinkling eyes. Since she had finished work now, all she wanted to do was be a wife.

    Long Jie smiled slightly; the rtionship between Tangning and Big Boss were improving day by day and she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her.

    5pm. The entire Beijing was still busy at work. Tangning arrived at the cafe opposite Hai Rui Entertainment and sat herself down as she sent Mo Ting a message, "After work, please go directly to the hotel opposite your building. I want to share a dinner with President Mo."

    Mo Ting just finished an extremely long meeting. Upon seeing Tangning¡¯s message, he immediately replied, "Do you want toe keep mepany at the office?"

    "If Ie, it will grab everyone¡¯s attention, it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t." Tangning actually wanted to go; she wanted to see how grand the office of the entertainment industry¡¯s Big Boss was.

    "Come to the basement carpark, I will get Lu Che to bring you up through the secret entry." If Hai Rui didn¡¯t have arrangements for confidentiality, how could they be known as an entertainment empire?

    "In that case, wait for me." After typing, Tangning wrapped herself up and headed to the basement carpark with Long Jie; Lu Che was already waiting. He escorted her through the secret entry straight up to the 42nd floor - The CEO¡¯s Office.

    "Madam, as long as you want toe, just let the president know and I wille down to get you. At Hai Rui, you don¡¯t need to worry about confidentiality," Lu Che exined, "All the staff in thepany have already signed an agreement; if any gossip is spread through thepany, they will have topensate 1 billion dors for breaching their contracts. So, even if they see anything, you don¡¯t need to worry about them saying anything..."

    As expected, Mo Ting had his own way of ruling his empire...

 Chapter 63: Being Tricked Again

    Chapter 63: Being Tricked Again

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As the lift went directly to Mo Ting¡¯s office, Tangning didn¡¯t need to worry about running into any of the staff in Hai Rui. As soon as she stepped out of the lift, she saw Mo Ting¡¯s huge office; Tangning was relieved.

    The office was styled very differently to the Spanish-pce-look they had at home. Mo Ting¡¯s office was minimalist with angr metal furnishing; this showed his efficient, concise and dignified approach to work, making those that entered the room to subconsciously feel a sense of respect.

    At present, the man behind the office table was focused on signing the documents before him. The mole on his right earlobe made him appear reliable yet seductive; so they say, ¡¯men are the most attractive when they are serious¡¯. Tangning stood in the distance in a daze...until Mo Ting lifted his head and noticed her standing there...

    "Go take a seat on the sofa for a bit," Mo Ting said gently as he instructed Lu Che, "Go prepare some English ck tea and pastries. Also, grab a nket on the way."

    "Yes, president."

    Tangning watched as Mo Ting quickly signed all the documents and walked to sit beside her, "Why didn¡¯t you bring Long Jie up?"

    "She said she didn¡¯t want to be a lightbulb."

    Lu Che entered the office with the pastries and handed a nket to Mo Ting. Mo Ting immediately covered Tangning¡¯s legs with the nket, "The air conditioner is a bit strong."

    Tangning smiled before reaching out her hands to nudge Mo Ting, "Go do your work, don¡¯t disturb me from enjoying the beautiful scenery."

    "Beautiful scenery?"

    "The sight of you working..."

    Mo Ting had no choice but to stand up and return to his table to continue working. Meanwhile, Tangning resisted her tiredness for a while before leaning against the sofa and falling asleep. Mo Ting got up to reposition her body horizontally on the sofa, cing a pillow under her head and covering her with a nket. She actually wanted to keep himpany even though she was so tired from work...

    People went in and out of Mo Ting¡¯s office. Not only Lu Che, but also his secretary and a fewpany higher-ups. Every person that entered, would have a different expression as they walked out.

    As they entered, they were calm. But upon exiting, they were so surprised their eyes almost popped out of their heads.

    The Big Boss is taken!

    Who was the beautiful woman in the Big Boss¡¯ office?

    There¡¯s actually a person that is bold enough to fall asleep in the boss¡¯ office!

    The way that Big Boss looks at that beauty is gentle like water!

    My God! This is big news!

    However, after leaving the office, as they weren¡¯t allowed to gossip, each person felt like they were going to explode. How amazing would this woman have to be to get the Big Boss¡¯ affection? Could she be a current famous superstar?

    Tangning was resting peacefully; she slept well. She had no idea, she had already put Hai Rui into a frenzy.

    8pm. Mo Ting finally finished his work and carried Tangning in his arms out of the building into his Rolls Royce. Because of the noise outside, Tangning finally awoke. She opened her eyes and gazed at Mo Ting gently, "You¡¯ve finished work?"

    "What would you like to eat?" Mo Ting started the engine as he gently asked her.

    "You decide," Tangning tilted her head and wrapped her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s right arm as she continued to nap.

    The sports car drove out of the basement carpark. At the same time, behind them, Hai Rui¡¯s curious onlookers were gathered around. Although they couldn¡¯t gossip, they wanted to at least have a look; it didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t see clearly. Who was this woman that was affectionate with Mo Ting...

    Mo Ting did not take Tangning to a restaurant, instead, he decided to cook and prepare a feast for the two of them. Tangning watched Mo Ting¡¯s busy figure. She couldn¡¯t help but approach him from behind and give him a hug, "How could you be so good to me..."

    "You are so easy to take care of...just a simple dinner and you are already touched..."

    Tangning did not respond, instead, her hands wandered into Mo Ting¡¯s shirt and caressed his chest muscles, "Mr. Mo, I¡¯m hungry..."

    "The food is on its way."

    "But, I want to eat you up."

    Mo Ting stopped what he was doing. Without saying a word, he turned around and carried Tangning horizontally in his arms, out of the kitchen. What his wife requested, he, of course, had to immediately fulfill...

    Late at night. The news was covering the Bright Night G that was to take ce in 3 days time. After ncing at it quickly, Mo Ting lowered his head to question Tangning who was in his embrace, "The Bright Night G, I¡¯ve looked at the guest list. Both you and Mo Yurou are invited."

    "Bright Night G?" Tangning lifted her head confusedly.

    "Seems like Tianyi hasn¡¯t told you about it, and probably doesn¡¯t intend to..." seeing Tangning¡¯s reaction, Mo Ting¡¯s voice lowered.

    The Annual Model Awards was one of the biggest events of the year. The Top Ten Model Awards was only a part of it. The most important thing was the awards, which would definitely be taken home by some of the most famous models. Amongst them, 80% were awarded to models from Hai Rui and Star King.

    Tangning straightened her body; she felt a little tense.

    Mo Ting noticed her reaction and quickly stroked her hair as he gentlyforted her, "Let¡¯s pretend you don¡¯t know about it. Let them think you won¡¯t attend. On the day, I will send someone to escort you down the red carpet. Ning, you have already considered all possibilities, don¡¯t let this upset you..."

    Tangning slowly calmed down as she gently nodded her head, "If not for you, I would probably be tricked again!"

    "But there is no ¡¯if¡¯, you indeed have me."

    Tangning tightly wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist; he was her safest harbor in the world...

    The next morning. As discussed, Tangning indeed pretended she didn¡¯t know a thing as she entered Tianyi with Long Jie. Inside his office, Han Yufan was in an extremely good mood. After their multiple battles with Tangning, they had finally learned to hide their true intentions. So, in front of her they no longer unted or showed off - they simply pretended nothing happened.

    "After the coboration with ISN, are you going to continue working? There have been many magazines and endorsement offers for you, have you made a decision?"

    "I want to work with TQ," Tangning ced TQ¡¯s coboration n in front of Han Yufan.

    Han Yufan was surprised for a moment; he did not understand why Tangning would pick TQ. Although this was a high-end magazine, in terms of sales and reputation, it did notpare to other magazines. Why did she insist on picking this one?

    "Are you sure?" Han Yufanpletely did not understand what Tangning was thinking. She had just taken a step towards sess, but instead of riding the wave to increase her exposure, she chose something out of the ordinary and selected a path that no one else was confident about. "I am sure..." Tangning nodded. "Mo Yurou will be receiving an award, I believe you will be using all your resources to support her. There is no reason for you to interfere with what I want to do, right?"

    "Are you afraid the higher-ups will reject it?" Han Yufan asked coldly. "Tangning, you think too highly of yourself. If you want to do it, then do it. As for the higher-ups, I will convince them. However, you need to be aware of the dangerous choice you have made."

    "I ampletely aware..." After speaking, Tangning stood up. She had nothing else to speak to Han Yufan about.

    "Tangning, you must be desperate to destroy yourself. Are you really going to make our wishe true?"

    After hearing this, Tangning¡¯s footsteps stopped for a moment.

    "I think you should care about you and Mo Yurou first..."

 Chapter 64: The Couple Share The Stage

    Chapter 64: The Couple Share The Stage

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Tangning, you should learn to be satisfied; stop trying to climb up any further, or else, I don¡¯t know what else Mo Yurou and my sister will do to harm you. Don¡¯t tell me you want to be covered in wounds," Han Yufan said anxiously to Tangning¡¯s back, "Turn back, stop seeking revenge."

    Tangning kept walking. The words that wereing out of Han Yufan¡¯s mouth sounded funny and ridiculous after all the hurtful things he had already done to her.

    As she was walking out, Tangning turned her head and subconsciously looked at the bin in Han Yufan¡¯s room. The invite that belonged to her, still sat in the bin - torn to pieces.

    Revenge?

    "Han Yufan, all I want is fairness; I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯m talking about. Have you ever been fair to me?"

    Han Yufan¡¯s reaction was slow as he tried to follow Tangning¡¯s gaze. However, Tangning had already turned around and all he could see now was the back of her head.

    Han Yufan wondered whether Tangning already knew about the Bright Night G.

    After leaving Han Yufan¡¯s room, Tangning headed for Tianyi¡¯s main entrance. However, Mo Yurou couldn¡¯t help but parade herself proudly around the building as she stopped Tangning at the entrance. She gave a proud and provoking look, "Isn¡¯t this Beijing¡¯s New Uing Model, Tangning? She is so popr these days."

    "Move," Tangning said calmly.

    "I¡¯ve received an invitation from the Bright Night G, what about you? Miss New Uing Model..." Mo Yurou ced her head on Tangning¡¯s shoulder as she spoke mockingly, "So what if you shot the Oriental Trend? In the end, aren¡¯t you still unwee in the modeling world? I¡¯m sure you understand how important the Bright Night G is to a model."

    Mo Yurou pulled out her invitation and unted it in front of Tangning, "I have it...but you don¡¯t. Oh, that¡¯s right, not only do you not have an invitation, you don¡¯t even have a manager, who¡¯s going to discuss your contracts?"

    Tangning¡¯s face remained calm as she stood in ce allowing Mo Yurou to be as arrogant as she wanted. After Mo Yurou finally stopped talking, Tangning revealed a slight smile as she used a voice that could only be heard between the two of them, "The judge¡¯s bed...is it softer than Han Yufan¡¯s?"

    Mo Yurou froze.

    "The Bright Night G and whether anyone is discussing my contracts for me isn¡¯t something you should worry about. You better focus on applying more perfume, to cover up the smell on your body...the smell of cheating is so strong. How long do you think Han Yufan will remain blind to it?"

    After speaking, Tangning watched as a look of guilt crossed Mo Yurou¡¯s eyes. Afterwards, she let out augh as she pushed Mo Yurou out of the way and walked out of Tianyi, leaving Mo Yurou standing all alone cursing.

    Mo Yurou¡¯s professionalism had remained stagnant for a long time because she spent too much time scheming against others and caring about her own pride. She also spent too much time flirting with Han Yufan. Otherwise, after 4-5 years in the industry, how could she still be a B-Grade model and not someone already at the top of their game.

    After exiting Tianyi, Long Jie was waiting for her in the car with a mysterious smile. Tangning looked at her curiously as she let out augh, "What is it?"

    "I¡¯ll take you somewhere." After speaking, Long Jie started the car and drove Tangning to Beijing¡¯s most expensive downtown area and led her into one of the most expensive branded stores.

    "Why did you bring me here?" Tangning looked at the open disy afraid she would be seen by fans.

    "Buying your battle gear..."

    A deep voice, not Long Jie¡¯s, resounded from the VIP area. It was Mo Ting, who had been waiting for a while. He was wearing a dark blue suit which wrapped around his alluring body. He took confident and poised steps towards her with a bold and seductive smile; he looked like an emperor from a painting.

    "Ting..."

    "The Bright Night G, Tianyi does not want you to attend, but I intend on making you the center of attention," Mo Ting walked around and hugged her from behind to draw attention to her perfect curves. She owned a pair of beautiful slender legs, that even the gods would be envious of.

    Long Jie knowingly retreated from the store, allowing the couple to be affectionate. Tangning could feel the warmth from his body as she asked, "Aren¡¯t you busy at work?"

    "No matter how busy I am, I can¡¯t forget to care about you..." Mo Ting whispered into Tangning¡¯s ear as he gently rubbed her earlobe between his lips, "Did I tell you...I am the Bright Night G¡¯s special guest?"

    Tangning was stunned for a moment before calming down again. Hai Rui won so many awards, of course Mo Ting would attend.

    "This will be the first time since we got married, that we will share a stage. The show with hf doesn¡¯t count, so this opportunity is very important to me."

    "The reason I brought you to this particr store, is because they have a high degree of confidentiality. Also, they have just released a series of couple designs. In the entire world, there is only one of each."

    After hearing this, Tangning finally understood Mo Ting¡¯s intention. He wanted them to wear clothes from the same series and wear matching jewelry that only they knew about. Even though they couldn¡¯t announce their rtionship...

    ...he wanted her to know: no matter what position he was in and where he was, in the end, they were husband and wife...

    ...and she was the only person that could be by his side.

    Even if people couldn¡¯t tell their clothes were from the same series, knowing the logo inside was the same...

    ...Tangning felt safe and warm. Most importantly, it symbolized they were in this together.

    "From the sounds of it, you¡¯ve already selected something?" Tangning¡¯s heart felt warm; she was surprised that Mo Ting¡¯s thoughtfulness would go to this extent. She had no doubt Mo Ting already prepared everything.

    "Follow me," Mo Ting grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the change room. Behind the partition, she could see the dress on the mannequin¡¯s body; her eye¡¯s looked stunned.

    "Go try it on."

    Tangning held back the burn in her throat as she entered the change room. Her hands trembled as she removed the dress from the mannequin. She had been a model for so many years and worn so many clothes, yet...this was the first time a piece of clothing had ever made her feel like crying.

    This was a champagne colored mermaid dress with transparent shoulders. The cutting was just right, making Tangning¡¯s body look even more slender and perfect. The body of the dress didn¡¯t use the usual crystals, instead, it was embellished in bright and elegant pearls. On her body, it appeared soft and graceful; she looked like she hade straight out of a painting.

    Tangning stood speechless in front of the huge mirror; her heart pounded harder and harder...

    ...until Mo Ting changed into his suit and stepped out behind her.

    At this moment, Mo Ting was wearing a grey retro handmade suit with a leopard-print tie. Out of his front pocket sat a matching handkerchief; he looked poised like an English gentleman. In fact, he looked even more calm and confident than an aristocrat.

    Tangning looked at the couple in the mirror as she grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "We look like the perfect couple, what should we do if someone figures it out?"

 Chapter 65: Careful Preparations

    Chapter 65: Careful Preparations

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hearing her say that they looked like a perfect couple, Mo Ting¡¯s heart warmed up. However, deep down he understood, ording to her current status in the industry, Tangning still had a long way to go before she was on the same level as him. Even top superstars found, the closest they could get to Mo Ting was a simple tinkering of wine sses; everyone in the industry knew, he did not like people that rode on other¡¯s coattails.

    As for announcing their marriage, he could do it anytime, but he had promised Tangning he would give her time to prove herself; he would wait until the day they were on the same level. He gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair; the palm of his hands emitted a sense of encouragement. He believed Tangning had the ability to climb to the top, so he didn¡¯t want her to spend the rest of her life merely being a pretty face by his side.

    "I forgot to tell you, TQ magazine¡¯s front cover has been finalized."

    Tangning looked up sweetly and teased, "The people from TQ must have no idea they were chatting to the infamous President Mo."

    "I also had a rare experience of the joys of being a small assistant. Most importantly, I have invited the editor of TQ to escort you down the red carpet and protect you."

    Escort and protect...

    After hearing this, Tangning turned around and wrapped her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s neck. Her eyes contained a touch of warmth, "You¡¯ve given me so much, what can I do for you in return? Everything I have, you have...and everything I don¡¯t have, you already have the ability to obtain."

    Mo Ting gently returned her embrace and answered her in a simple manner, "All I need is you..."

    Tangning buried her head into Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder as tears flowed from her eyes. Mo Ting helplessly patted her back; he realized the woman in his embrace was so easily touched and satisfied.

    ...

    The next day, Tangning met up with the photographer sent from the US by Mina and started work on the front cover of Secret¡¯s October Issue. Afterwards, all she had left to do with ISN was a stage event. Whereas, TQ¡¯s front cover, was to be shot after the Bright Night G.

    Regarding the Bright Night G, Tianyi handled it with a low-profile. After all, there were so many big shots and superstars attending, they had to remain modest; unlikest time when Mo Yurou shamelesslypared herself to someone famous. Above all, they didn¡¯t want Tangning to pick up on any clues. So this time around, they decided not to speak about it openly...

    "If it wasn¡¯t because you broke up with Tangning, ording to her current fame and poprity, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to make her into an international supermodel. As a result, Tianyi would also go up in value. However, look what happened now," Han Ruoxue looked at thements about Tangning online. Fans were contacting Tianyi through all different methods, asking them about Tangning¡¯s current state; Han Ruoxue honestly felt it was a waste.

    Worst of all, Tangning was always up against Tianyi...

    ...and always seemed to get in the way.

    "Jie, I have a n. After the awards ceremony, Yurou will be going overseas to study. When that timees, I¡¯m not sure how long Tangning will stick around. So, I want to train a neer. Let¡¯s look for someone that resembles Tangning and we will utilize her fame to debut our neer. After all, Tangning is already 26 years old, whereas the neer we find will have unlimited possibilities..."

    Han Ruoxue looked at Han Yufan; she suddenly realized her younger brother still had some use. At least at this important moment, he managed to suggest something useful.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll instruct my staff to prepare a neer," Han Ruxue responded. "Since Tangning is still one of our models, we should make use of her."

    "Definitely..."

    "Tomorrow will be the Bright Night G, hopefully, nothing goes wrong. ording to Tangning¡¯s current status, if she was to appear at the event, she will definitely gain even more fans. That will definitely be unfavorable for us," Han Ruoxue¡¯s eyes looked full of schemes. "Tangning, is indeed hard to control."

    Han Yufan didn¡¯t know how to respond. But, to be exact, the thing he really didn¡¯t know, was the true Tangning.

    After all, in the past few years, to him, Tangning appeared to be like a sheep that allowed others to tell her what to do. On top of that, everything she did, revolved around him. But, he noticed...ever since the rtionship between him and Mo Yurou was revealed...Tangning was no longer the same Tangning.

    "Jie, I¡¯m still not sure. I need to ask Long Jie about Tangning¡¯s schedule tomorrow night and make sure she won¡¯t make an appearance at the Bright Night G."

    Han Yufan couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the words Tangning had said the previous day...words that seemed to have a hidden meaning...

    He wasn¡¯t certain if Tangning knew they had torn her invitation.

    "Ring her then," Han Ruoxue nodded.

    Han Yufan pulled out his phone and dialed a number he hadn¡¯t dialed for a long time, it was Long Jie¡¯s number, "What does Tangning have nned for tomorrow night?"

    "She will be shooting Secret¡¯s October front cover," Long Jie responded calmly. "As she needs to shoot a night scene, the shoot will take ce at 8pm. What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Nothing. Take good care of her in case she is affected by not being invited to the Bright Night G."

    Hearing these words through the phone, Long Jie felt disgusted. It was obvious he wanted to know Tangning¡¯s whereabouts tomorrow night, yet he pretended he cared about her.

    So fake...

    "What did Han Yufan say?"

    At this moment, Tangning was currently applying her makeup in the waiting room as Secret¡¯s shoot had already begun. As Mina was aware of Tangning¡¯s situation, she instructed her team to cooperate ordingly and make sure to help Tangning.

    "He¡¯s asking what you are doing tomorrow night," Long Jie put away her phone and smiled. "Tangning, from what I see, the jerks are extremely cautious of you...ha ha...so, they would never imagine, you won¡¯t be simply attending tomorrow night, you¡¯ll even be attending with TQ¡¯s editor."

    Everyone knew, although TQ wasn¡¯t a best-selling magazine, it was still a high-end magazine. As for the founder, Lin Weisen, he was born into a finance family; he had a rich financial background. So, he didn¡¯t rely on the magazine to make money, he was in the entertainment industry simply because he enjoyed it.

    "Tangning, tomorrow night, you will definitely grab everyone¡¯s attention."

    Tangning didn¡¯t tell Long Jie, Mo Ting was the Bright Night G¡¯s special guest; she wanted to give Long Jie a surprise. Tomorrow night...she not only wanted to destroy Han Yufan and the other¡¯s dreams, she also thought of it as the perfect opportunity for her to gather extra fashion resources.

    Meanwhile, at this time, Mo Yurou was carefully making preparations. She knew the event would determine whether she could make aeback.

    She had already decided, if she managed to secure extra connections and resources after the awards ceremony, then her child...she would abort it. If she was to give birth to Han Yufan¡¯s child, it would waste at least 8 months of her life. What would she get out of it?

    Love? Compared to fame and fortune, this word was worth nothing...

 Chapter 66: Prevent Tangning

    Chapter 66: Prevent Tangning

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What will Tangning be doing tomorrow night?" Mo Yurou asked her assistant after she tried on her dress.

    "I heard she will be shooting Secret¡¯s October front cover," her assistant adjusted the sses sitting on his nose bridge; he was certain he knew Tangning¡¯s every move.

    "I refuse to believe she won¡¯t react at all," Mo Yurou said suspiciously; just the thought of the humiliation Tangning had put her through, made her want to tear Tangning into a million pieces. "Find out the location of her shoot. As a safety, organize someone to keep her busy; only then will I be rest assured."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do," her assistant¡¯s words seemed to hide a deeper meaning; when it came to bullying Tangning, he was well experienced. After all, Tangning had previously been Mo Yurou¡¯s substitute and he had secretly caused a lot of trouble for her.

    "While you¡¯re at it, help me contact the hospital in secret. After the awards ceremony is over, I am going to go get rid of this child..."

    Even though he knew her dream in life was to chase fame, after hearing Mo Yurou¡¯s n, her assistant still felt, giving up on her own child was taking things a step too far. At the same time, he was worried, if Han Yufan was to find out, what would be the consequences for Mo Yurou?

    Look at Tangning and how much effort she put in to get to where she is today.

    Even though her assistant didn¡¯t say it, inside he knew, if Mo Yurou was to go against Han Yufan, there was no way she would be able to follow in the footsteps of Tangning. No matter if it was professionalism or people skills - Tangning was well ahead of Mo Yurou.

    Of course, Mo Yurou did not think this way...

    ...

    The next morning. Tianyi Entertainment, CEO¡¯s office.

    Han Ruoxue had always been a woman of action: only yesterday, they were discussing finding a neer and straight away she started considering suitable candidates. So, early in the morning, she sent someone to go pick them up - there were a total of three girls.

    They were all roughly 16 years old, tall with long legs, young, beautiful and vibrant.

    Han Ruoxue looked at the three girls as she sat on Han Yufan¡¯s table. She lifted her eyebrows and asked, "What do you think? I happened toe across a model searchpetition; this here is Lan Yu, she is at least 70% simr to Tangning."

    Han Yufan looked at the three girls and took particr notice of the tallest one in the middle. On the outside, she indeed looked simr to Tangning; especially her nose, that was tall and straight. However, her temperament was iparable.

    "I know,pared to Tangning she is still miles apart, but she is young, whereas Tangning is already 26 years old. How much sess do you think Tangning can achieve at her age? Look at her right now; how much energy has she wasted just to get this far?"

    "Have you already done a background check?" Han Yufan still had a lot of questions.

    "Of course. Although Lan Yu¡¯s family isn¡¯t extremely rich, they are well educated; they aren¡¯t too bad." Han Ruoxue ced Lan Yu¡¯s information in front of Han Yufan.

    "I am confident I can make Lan Yu appear on the biggest international runway."

    The siblings continued their heated discussion in the office, while Tangning stood outside listening to the whole conversation. She had dropped by the building because she had been asked toe pick up some gifts left by her fans. However, never would she have expected to find, her gifts had been torn open and thrown everywhere by the staff.

    A momentter, the office room opened; three beautiful young girls walked out. They all started sizing up Tangning with their eyes - especially the girl named Lan Yu.

    Tangning sneered inside. There were times when she couldn¡¯t help but admit, there was no limit to how sinister these siblings could be.

    "Oh, it¡¯s you!" Upon seeing Tangning, Han Ruoxue immediately looked disgusted.

    Tangning threw her torn up gifts in front of Han Ruoxue, "After paying yourpensation, were you so poor that you had to tear up my gifts?"

    "Tangning, watch your attitude," Han Ruoxue pointed at Tangning as she yelled. "Even though you have a bit of fame now, you are still thepany¡¯s artist, and I am the Artists Director. Plus, if a model hasn¡¯t been invited to the Bright Night G it means they aren¡¯t being acknowledged as part of the industry, so what right do you have to speak loudly to thepany¡¯s higher-ups?"

    "Did I really...not get invited?" Tangning looked at Han Ruoxue; her eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain.

    Han Yufan¡¯s heart skipped a beat; he was bing more and more certain that Tangning knew what had happened...

    ...it was just that she was too good at enduring and too good at controlling her emotions; pretty much no one could tell what she was thinking.

    "Of course not..." Han Ruoxue replied in certainty. "What? You can¡¯t ept the truth? Do you want to go as well? Too bad, you won¡¯t have the chance..."

    "Tangning, tonight just focus on your magazine shoot. Stop thinking about the Bright Night G. You don¡¯t want to be easily distracted," Han Yufan gripped onto the pen in his hand as he tried to convince Tangning. "The Bright Night G definitely did not invite you, so stop wasting your time doing useless things."

    Tangning gentlyughed; she wasn¡¯t angered by Han Ruoxue at all. In fact, just the thought of what was to happen soon...she was extremely amused.

    "I will definitely y my part as a model, but, next time someone tears apart my gifts, they should expect a letter from mywyer!"

    "I never thought, the daughter of a perfume empire would fancy a few simple gifts."

    "The gifts are not the main issue...the main issue is, when ites to Tianyi, I won¡¯t allow you to reap any benefits..." After speaking, Tangning was ready to leave, but Han Yufan stopped her.

    "Have you already finalized TQ¡¯s contract?"

    "Of course," Tangning responded.

    "It¡¯s rumored TQ aren¡¯t easy to deal with, how did you manage to do it?"

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that," Tangning¡¯s voice was calm and contained a sense of pride.

    After all...Mo Ting¡¯s abilities were beyond what Han Yufan could achieve in a lifetime.

    Han Yufan stopped responding because everything he said was to test Tangning, but looking at her back as it got smaller and smaller, he still could not figure what she was thinking.

    "Jie, I suspect Tangning already knows about...the Bright Night G."

    After hearing this, Han Ruoxue paused for a moment before speaking, "It doesn¡¯t matter if she knows or not; I will not allow her to appear at the scene. Yufan, keep her busy; I don¡¯t care if you make her shoot a magazine or anything else you can think of, we need to watch over her carefully. We can¡¯t allow anything to go wrong."

    "Otherwise, we can only watch as her threat towards us grows stronger and stronger."

    "Understood," Han Yufan responded sincerely, "I will definitely not repeat the same mistakes."

    They couldn¡¯t allow Tangning to have the opportunity to scheme against Tianyi again!

 Chapter 67: The Bright Night Gala

    Chapter 67: The Bright Night G

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The star-studded Bright Night G finally revealed itself to the public. Outside the venuey a magnificently long red carpet and a signing wall.

    The scene was surrounded by excited reporters and fans; they were either holding phones, cameras or LED signs. The signs had the names of their idols on it and they shed like stars in a vast night sky.

    In front of the signing wall, stood the smartly dressed event hosts, each holding a microphone, recording their opening speeches. It had been a long time since an event of this caliber had been hosted in Beijing and this event signified the start of a series of awards ceremonies.

    8pm. Superstars started arriving one by one. Amongst the loud screams, Han Yufan held onto Mo Yurou¡¯s hand apanied by Han Ruoxue as they walked down the red carpet. No matter if it was the ¡¯American cklisted Han Ruoxue¡¯ or the ¡¯Mo Yurou who had an affair with Han Yufan¡¯, Tianyi was a popr topic of discussion.

    But, Tangning was missing!

    The Tangning that was riding the poprity of the Oriental Trend.

    The Tangning that had defeated Mo Yurou in an instant and made her have zero mentions.

    The Tangning that was announced as ISN¡¯s first Asian spokesperson.

    She did not attend!

    The hosts were confused; they were sure Tangning¡¯s name was on the invite list.

    "Walking up the red carpet right now, we have the CEO of Tianyi Entertainment, Han Yufan; the famed model, Mo Yurou and the extremely skillful Han Ruoxue."

    "Pleasee on stage so we can give you a short interview," the hosts invited them onto the stage and immediately took the opportunity to ask them a sensitive question, "May we ask why Tangning...isn¡¯t here today?"

    "Or have President Han and Tangning decided to arrive separately?"

    Han Yufan furrowed his eyebrows, ready to respond, however, Han Ruoxue stepped in first and replied, "We notified Tangning, but maybe because of ack ofmunicationtely, she hasn¡¯t been able to tell you that she has decided not to appear at the Bright Night G. Tianyi also wishes, from now on, no matter her decision, she can notify us earlier."

    After hearing Han Ruoxue¡¯s reply, the hosts could tell Tangning and Tianyi were at odds. Especially with the tone Han Ruoxue used when she spoke about Tangning not attending, she seemed to be using Tangning of being arrogant and selfish because of her poprity.

    "I think Tangning might just be unwell, it¡¯s OK, we are looking forward to the next gathering!" One of the hosts tried his best to smooth out the situation.

    But it was obvious to anyone with eyes what Tianyi¡¯s true motive was behind using Tangning. Judging by the previous incidents, if they were to choose someone to trust between Tianyi and Tangning, the two hosts would not hesitate to choose Tangning.

    Han Yufan¡¯s betrayal, Mo Yurou¡¯s pressuring and Tianyi¡¯s multiple methods of suppression did not crush this woman. So, it wasn¡¯t easy for Tangning to stay strong and get to where she was today. Most impressive of all, she was extremely easy going and kept a low profile.

    Gazing out at the crowd, signs with Tangning¡¯s name could be seen. Upon hearing Han Ruoxue¡¯s words, they were tempted to run up on stage and tear her mouth out.

    They were sure they knew what type of person Tangning was...

    The Tangning that had received so much suppression, yet assured them to wait for her patiently, had always been grateful for everything she had; there was no way she wouldn¡¯t attend the Bright Night G.

    Tianyi is defaming Tangning; Han Ruoxue should die!

    "You are lying...Tianyi is lying!" a fan who couldn¡¯t restrain himself screamed out. However, because the scene was so noisy, his voice was lost amongst the crowd.

    "All I can say is, we can¡¯t do anything about her!" Han Ruoxue knew the host was trying to save the situation, but she insisted on causing trouble; defaming Tangning was her aim foring to this event.

    The hosts smiled awkwardly as they got ready to invite the trio to sign the wall, but...at that moment, a Lincoln Limousine pulled up at the head of the red carpet. The person that got out of the car was the editor of TQ...Mr. Lin Weisen. Most importantly, he wasn¡¯t alone...

    This was the first time he attended an event with someone!

    Everyone watched as he walked around the front of the car to the other side and opened the door. Afterwards, he could be seen helping a woman out like a gentleman...

    Onlookers looked carefully and noticed, the beautiful woman was...Tangning!

    The Tangning that had supposedly said she wouldn¡¯t make an appearance, had a warm smile on her face as she hooked her arm on Lin Weisen¡¯s arm and walked down the red carpet. Tangning¡¯s fans immediately started cheering.

    She had arrived...Tangning had arrived.

    Hearing the cheers, Han Yufan subconsciously turned to see what all themotion was about. When Tangning appeared in front of the trio, Han Ruoxue¡¯s face turned pale...it was not a good look.

    Didn¡¯t they agree to watch over her? Howe she was here?

    Upon seeing Tangning, the two hosts lit up in excitement because this meant, Han Ruoxue¡¯s n had gone down the drain.

    They quickly invited Tangning and TQ¡¯s editor in front of the signing wall and stood her next to the trio.

    "Tangning, you are so beautiful today..."

    "Thank you," Tangning humbly sped her hands together and bowed thankfully to the hosts and her fans. This action made everyone present like her even more.

    "Just now we were questioning President Han. We were asking why you didn¡¯t attend such a big event with them. So it turns out you were with Mr. Lin...I was wondering how the Bright Night G could not include you."

    "But, Tangning is attending as my apanying guest, the organizer¡¯s never sent her an invite..." Lin Weisen said directly to the hosts.

    These words couldn¡¯te from Tangning, but it was OK toe from Lin Weisen because he was well known for being straightforward. As soon as he spoke, the hosts were stunned as they fought to give an exnation, "Mr. Lin, there must be a misunderstanding, Tangning is definitely on our invite list. The invite was sent to her agency..."

    As soon as the word ¡¯agency¡¯ left his mouth, the host realized where things must have gone wrong.

    Tianyi Entertainment!

    Tianyi Entertainment must have hidden her invite.

    As an agency, how could they treat their artist so shamefully? Fans on the scene all red at the trio...

    Shameless!

    To think, just a moment ago Han Ruoxue was trying to push the me onto Tangning.

    "Tangning is a model that I have high hopes for. Because of Tianyi¡¯s actions, I will now officially announce, I will use all my resources to pave a new path for Tangning. I could even open up a studio for her," Lin Weisen announced; his announcement was like a huge p to Han Ruoxue¡¯s face.

    Tangning simply smiled the entire time...

    She wanted to know, with Han Yufan using Tianyi¡¯s name so many times, whether he was trying to ruin his own reputation.

    Most importantly, the incident with the invitation allowed everyone to see Tianyi¡¯s true motive. It seemed since they couldn¡¯t keep Tangning, they were going to do all they could to defame her...

    Unfortunately for them, not only did things not go to n, everything ended up backfiring.

    "Distinguished guests, please head in...not only is the atmosphere exceptionally lively tonight, we are also expecting a special guest."

    The host couldn¡¯t allow the vibe to be stale even though they knew of Tianyi¡¯s wrongdoings. After all, in the end, they were guests that had officially been invited...

 Chapter 68: Unexpected Discovery

    Chapter 68: Unexpected Discovery

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "How did you handle this matter?" Han Ruoxue asked. She had received a huge blow and all she could do now was walk in with her tail between her legs; she wanted so bad to find a hole to hide in.

    Han Yufan looked at Tangning, his eyes contained aplex look, "She must have already known we tore up her invitation, so no matter how well we prepared, her true intentions were well hidden while she watched our every move."

    "As if she¡¯s that smart," Han Ruoxue continued to me everything on Han Yufan¡¯s bad management. "Just wait and see. Since we haven¡¯t been able to stop her today, it¡¯s going to be even harder to stop her in the future."

    Mo Yurou nced at the siblings beside her, especially Han Ruoxue who imed to be special. Her eyes shed a moment of ridicule; Tangning wasn¡¯t too smart, everyone just underestimated her and let their guard down - including herself...

    But, no matter how hard Tangning tried to climb up, it didn¡¯t matter. Since Mo Yurou managed to secure a Top Ten Model Award, she was confident she would be able to beat Tangning.

    The trio caused such amotion before entering the venue that word of them failing to suppress Tangning quickly spread to the ears of everyone present. Han Yufan looked at the ridiculing gazes of the guests as he tried hard to hold back his anger. They soon found their seats. ording to their status in the industry, they were seated towards the back; temporarily hidden from sight, giving them a bit of relief. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Tangning would be seated two rows from the front.

    On her left sat TQ¡¯s editor and on her right sat one of the judges of the Top Ten Model Awards. This judge just so happened to be the man that slept with Mo Yurou.

    Why is Tangning always so lucky?

    Although Tangning wasn¡¯t familiar with the man, Mo Yurou still felt uneasy - because she felt guilty.

    "Yurou, what¡¯s wrong? Your palms are sweaty."

    "Nothing¡¯s wrong, I¡¯m just a bit nervous," Mo Yurou brushed Han Yufan off with a smile.

    The Bright Night G was like the opening ceremony for the annual awards ceremonies, so many celebrities were gathered. As many people in the entertainment industry loved fashion, there were arge number of attendees.

    Tangning was concentrated on the stage as the hosts gave their opening speeches. However, the judge sitting to her right was mesmerized by her legs; Mr. Li was well known for being sleazy, hence why Mo Yurou managed to get her way with him.

    Worst of all, not only did he merely look at Tangning¡¯s legs, he even turned to her and said, "Miss Tang, you are so beautiful. I saw a recent article about you and found that you are extremely professional; I have high hopes for you."

    After hearing him speak, Tangning could sense he was hinting something else to her. She decided to respond politely, "Thank you for your praise."

    Upon seeing the judge inching closer and closer to Tangning, TQ¡¯s editor patted her on the shoulder and requested, "Take my seat, I have something I want to ask Mr. Li."

    Tangning understood that Lin Weisen was trying to help her out of this sticky situation and quickly gave him a grateful smile before swapping seats with him.

    To Lin Weisen, Tangning was an extremely professional model with a promising future, so he didn¡¯t want any negative news to arise about her.

    Seeing Tangning unwilling to y along, the judge red at her; they were obviously from the samepany, but why was Mo Yurou so easy to bed, yet Tangning was so stuck-up? Wasn¡¯t she just a fallen outdated model that recently got back on her feet?

    Tangning continued to concentrate on the stage as she pretended to be unaware of what was happening. But deep down she knew, today she may have offended this judge...

    Mo Yurou watched from the back and focused on their movements; she noticed the old sleazebag had his eyes set on Tangning. If Tangning decided to follow the same path as her, then...wouldn¡¯t that mean she would have to be stepped all over by Tangning again?

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t choose a shortcut to sess?

    Why did Tangning have to fight with her over everything?

    On the stage, the hosts were throwing out punchlines one after another making the audience roar inughter. After the head of the organizingmittee gave his speech, it signaled theunch ceremony had officially started and the special guest would be about to appear...

    Mo Ting...

    Mo Ting...

    Tangning chanted her husband¡¯s name in her heart. He was an untouchable superstar that everyone looked up to; in fact, he possessed a presence which even some of the most famous celebrities couldn¡¯tpare to. He was more attractive than anyone else, and tonight he would appear at the same event as his wife for the first time, even though...

    ...no one actually knew they were married.

    "In a moment, the person that will be making an appearance..."

    The host only started speaking, yet below the stage, the crowd was already cheering loudly. The host smiled waiting for everyone to quiet down, before continuing "...he is more popr than any superstar or even famous celebrity. He is the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo Ting!"

    As soon as the host¡¯s words left his mouth, Mo Ting appeared from behind the stage. Under the spotlight, his sculpted body looked even more perfect and built. Most importantly, the presence he exuded was simr to that of a king; it was like he was born to stand intimidatingly where no one could reach...

    Mo Ting swept his gaze across the hall before spotting Tangning; their eyes met. Their feelings for each other were quickly expressed through their gaze, but it onlysted 2 seconds before Mo Ting quickly nced away.

    "President Mo, please speak," the host weed him to the stage.

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes twinkled; the mole on his right earlobe was magnificent like obsidian, "Hai Rui¡¯s door has always been open to winners."

    Mo Ting only said one simple sentence - one very simple sentence - and it was enough to tell everyone one honest truth: Hai Rui only epted powerful artists. At the same time, he also gave Hai Rui¡¯s artist¡¯s an affirmation: they were the top of their game because behind them was Hai Rui Entertainment - an undefeated legend of the industry...

    Hearing these words, Tangning also understood, this was encouragement from Mo Ting. Only after she bes the most powerful, would she be able to stand wherever she wanted.

    "Ohhh...Our President Mo¡¯s suit color matches that of Tangning¡¯s." Tangning¡¯s dress was imprinted in the host¡¯s memory; especially since she was seated just below them on the right; a quick nce made theparison even more obvious.

    So, after seeing Mo Ting wearing clothes in a simr color group, he couldn¡¯t help but point it out.

    Tangning did not expect her name to be called out. After being stunned for a few seconds, she quickly stood up and smiled, "It is my honor."

    Everyone knew Mo Ting hated artists that rode on other¡¯s coattails, so they wondered whether Tangning¡¯s outfit meant she had deliberately inquired about Mo Ting¡¯s outfit to create hype?

    Those below the stage waited for Mo Ting¡¯s reaction and for Tangning to be humiliated...

 Chapter 69: In The Same Frame

    Chapter 69: In The Same Frame

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Is that the model that got famous for the Oriental Trend?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s her. Just because she¡¯s slightly attractive, she thinks she can start scheming. Didn¡¯t anyone tell her our president hates people that ride on other¡¯s coattails? Especially those that use him to create hype? She¡¯s asking for it."

    "Let¡¯s just sit back and watch the show..."

    "She¡¯s a nobody, but she sure is brave..."

    Hushed whispers echoed from below the stage. Pretty much everyone present was waiting to see how Tangning would be humiliated and how pitiful she would end up being, while Han Yufan and the others couldn¡¯t help but cheer inside.

    If Tangning was to offend the CEO of Hai Rui, it would be equivalent to being cklisted by the entire industry. This result would be better than anything they could do to suppress her - what a pleasant surprise.

    Meanwhile, standing on the stage, Mo Ting knew exactly what was going through everyone¡¯s minds. He knew they wanted to see Tangning get humiliated. But, unfortunately for them, this woman was his wife...

    How could he allow his wife to be a joke?

    So, he simply smiled and eximed in front of everyone, "I hope this kind of coincidence happens more often, after all...Miss Tang is very beautiful."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, everyone was shocked as they looked at each other in disbelief; he didn¡¯t say anything bad to her.

    His words were gentle and simple; full of politeness. It didn¡¯t contain any trace of ridicule. He was genuinely praising Tangning!

    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to realize what Mo Ting meant. If Tangning had indeed contacted his assistant or others around him, Mo Ting would not have let her off easily. So it was obvious, all this was truly a coincidence - simply a beautiful coincidence.

    Meanwhile, Tangning did not appear to be sucking up or defensive. This gave her extra points and made everyone present find her very pleasing. Without trying to exin herself; she just simply smiled and sat back down elegantly, leaving asting impression.

    At first, everyone thought this incident was over, but Mo Ting suddenly spoke up, "I remember Miss Tang¡¯s performance at The Crown¡¯s Star show in Hai Yi Centre. I hope you continue to work hard!"

    These wordspletely stunned everyone. The video from the time he stuck up for her at the show was still being circted online, so he couldn¡¯t deny he didn¡¯t know her. But the fact that he told her to work hard suggested to the public, Hai Rui did not give her any offers....

    ...because Hai Rui only wanted the most powerful artists...

    ...but, it didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t receive any offers in the future. A model like her, that was so professional and conducted herself well, had a promising future. No one could predict how far she would go.

    All the fashion personalities looked at Tangning with fascination.

    Meanwhile, Tangning looked at Mo Ting helplessly. He had agreed not to interfere in her private matters, yet here he was doing all he could to boost her fame.

    Mo Ting also looked at Tangning. Today was a rare asion for them to appear together, he didn¡¯t know when the next opportunity would be; so what was wrong with saying a few words for his wife? After all, it wasn¡¯t like he was going out of his way to help her, he merely said a few honest truths.

    The hosts adored Tangning, especially her nonpetitive attitude. Plus, after witnessing how Tianyi treated her earlier, the female host gathered her courage and suggested, "President Mo, since this coincidence has happened, why don¡¯t we close off with a happy ending...You should take a photo together?"

    A photo together!

    The venue was in an uproar...

    This was Hai Rui¡¯s almighty king! Even those that had won best actress didn¡¯t dare to request such a thing. Did this host want to get fired?

    The male host sensed the atmosphere was a bit awkward so he prepared himself to step out and save the situation. However, at this moment, everyone was once again in awe as Mo Ting responded.

    "I don¡¯t think I can refuse such a happy ending..."

    "Great, in that case, could we please ask Miss Tang onto the stage..." The host immediately smiled happily as her voice echoed through the microphone to all corners of the building.

    Tangning looked around at the envious gazes. She quickly gathered up her courage; she knew no matter if she was to agree or not, in the end, people would still gossip about her. Since that was the case, why should she give up the chance to take a photo with Mo Ting?

    So, she calmly stood up and tookposed steps towards the stage, not allowing anyone to see what she was thinking. Not long after, she approached Mo Ting¡¯s side looking elegant and poised...

    Looking at them, one was handsome and respectable, the other was gentle and elegant; they indeed matched each other well. However, no one suspected they had any rtions, as they both appeared modest; all they did was nod at each other politely. Everyone present ended up being more focused on how Tangning was so lucky...

    Hmmph...just a small artist, yet she has the opportunity to take a photo with Mo Ting...she sure is lucky.

    Let¡¯s wait and see...this small artist will definitely take the opportunity to create hype tomorrow.

    "Tangning, don¡¯t be shy, move a little closer..."

    Hearing the host say this, Mo Ting stretched out his arm, ced his hand on Tangning¡¯s shoulder and pulled her towards him - the two were immediately so close together they were touching...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. Tangning was also surprised by Mo Ting¡¯s actions as he looked down at her and said, "We can¡¯t get any closer, or else when I get home I¡¯ll be forced to kneel on the scrubbing board*"

    A surprised expression swept across everyone¡¯s faces...so Mo Ting already has a partner?

    He was indeed the low-profile and mysterious big brother of the entertainment industry; he sure knew how to keep things under wraps...

    Tangning maintained her smile as she wondered whether she should really make him kneel at least 5 minutes once they got home. Although everything that happened tonight was within Mo Ting¡¯s control, all this fluctuation of emotions was making it hard for her to handle.

    The two stood still for a photo and then quickly separated. Tangning politely shook Mo Ting¡¯s hand before being escorted back to her seat by one of the staff.

    After all that had unfolded, the judge that had previously flirted with Tangning, no longer dared to do anything to her. He now understood, this model...

    ...was not one he could mess with. Although she didn¡¯t appear to bepetitive, in reality, she was someone that knew exactly what she wanted and what she should do to get there. On the other hand, only someone like Mo Yurou, who took shortcuts, would easily let him y around with her and do as he pleased.

    All that happened was just a small interlude. After taking their photo, Mo Ting also stepped off the stage and sat at his seat.

    As Mo Ting already had a partner...

    ...Han Ruoxue watched the scene unfold before her before sneering, "Mo Ting hates it when people use his name to hype themselves up. The Tangning I know has no idea how to create hype, I guess tomorrow we will have to help her."

    Trantors Notes:

    *Kneel on the scrubbing board (¹ò´êÒÂ°å) = An expression used to symbolize a man being punished by his wife. Or a man that is afraid of his wife.

 Chapter 70: Being Set Up

    Chapter 70: Being Set Up

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The Bright Night G, in reality, was also a night of paving the path for Tangning. Once again, Tangning destroyed all hopes Tianyi had of suppressing her. At the same time, at theunch ceremony, a small neer like herself that shouldn¡¯t have gotten much notice - because of Mo Ting and her own calm demeanor - ended up leaving asting impression on everyone. Amongst these people were leading professionals in the fashion industry including the CEO of Star Age who had previously given her an offer.

    Tangning...

    ...a model that Star Age had tried to poach multiple times. A model that had been cklisted by Star King 3 years ago and ended up announcing aeback 3 yearster. Someone that had been schemingly suppressed, yet she managed to calmly get to where she was today; even being fortunate enough to take a photo with the CEO of Hai Rui...

    Because of all this, the CEO of Star Age, approached Han Yufan before theunch ceremony was over and said, "I¡¯ve been trying to poach Tangning for 3 years now, yet she¡¯s never epted my offer even once. However, looking at how Tianyi has been treating her, I feel like I need to try again."

    Han Yufan looked at the tall, built and powerful man before him. Originally he was going to say this was a matter that concerned Tianyi themselves, but thinking about all the years Tangning had been with Tianyi and how she had not only been loyal to him, but also missed many opportunities, Han Yufan¡¯s mouth twitched a little but no words came out.

    "When that timees...don¡¯t regret it."

    Han Yufan was silent because the man before him had a more capable agency than his. At the same time, his mind was a mess, because he had never expected Tangning would ever leave Tianyi.

    It turned out, all along he had been too focused on himself: on one side he was cheating with Mo Yurou, on the other he was hanging on to Tangning. Never had he considered Tangning was a gem; her tolerance, all that she had given, her honesty...all of it would cease some day.

    "Yufan, don¡¯t tell me you are feeling merciful?" Han Ruoxue eximed loudly upon noticing her brother was unusually quiet.

    "No way!" Han Yufan wrapped his arm around Mo Yurou as he responded stubbornly. However, the fear in his heart was slowly seeping through.

    It was a bright night; lights were shing and wine sses clinked. At this moment, Han Yufan and Tangning¡¯s distance was no longer as simple as a few rows of seats.

    ...

    After theunch ceremony was over, TQ¡¯s editor rmended Tangning to multiple fashionpanies and personalities as they mingled amongst the guests. During one of their conversations, Lin Weisen couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity, "Where is your manager? May I meet him, I feel like we got along really well during our conversations."

    After hearing Lin Weisen¡¯s request, she was dumbfounded for a moment as she looked around the hall for Mo Ting. Finally, she spotted him clinking wine sses with a group of sessful personalities. Their eyes met as Mo Ting looked at her caringly.

    He seemed to be asking her: What¡¯s wrong?

    Tangning quickly shook her head. The husband and wife understood each other¡¯s thoughts: I was just trying to see where you were.

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved to an attractive angle before turning back to the man beside him and continuing his conversation.

    Tangning also turned her attention back to TQ¡¯s editor and replied, "He is overseas. Next time I will definitely introduce you."

    "OK, I look forward to it..."

    He¡¯s right here , Tangning thought to herself. However, if she was to tell anyone the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment was her manager, no one would believe her.

    Han Ruoxue and the others sat in a corner watching Tangning the entire time. Because of Tangning, no matter where they went, as soon as they heard they were from Tianyi Entertainment, people would give them a look that said: So it¡¯s you, the stupid agency that suppressed your own artist.

    Seeing all the attention Tangning had gained, they were filled with regret...

    Hence, the Han siblings were too ashamed to walk around anymore. But this meant, Mo Yurou was missing out on the opportunity to make friends.

    "I need to go to the bathroom." Mo Yurou tried to loosen herself from the siblings¡¯ control because she and Mr. Li had already been sending messages through their eyes a good few times.

    "Go ahead," Han Yufan did not question the woman that slept by his side at all.

    Mo Yurou lowered her head as she stood up. As she passed by Mr. Li she deliberately brushed the back of her hand against his. The two entered the bathroom one after another. Not long after, some ambiguous pants could be hearding from the women¡¯s bathroom...

    "After the Annual Model Awards Ceremony is over, I want to leave Tianyi Entertainment and join Creative Century."

    During their moment of passion, Mo Yurou set her price; she knew men were the most vulnerable at times like this.

    "Sure," the man replied from behind her, "But are you sure you won¡¯t miss your little boyfriend?"

    "He¡¯s always just been a stepping stone for me."

    "Haha, you sure are ruthless..."

    The two spent half an hour in the bathroom before tidying themselves up and walking out. Han Yufan and Han Ruoxue were busy chatting to some guests so they didn¡¯t take notice of her. Mo Yurou did not rush back to them, she just sat to the side by herself as she observed everything that was happening in the hall.

    After the Bright Night G, Tangning¡¯s value would definitely go up, but in the end, she still did not possess any big awards. Even though Star Age were determined to get Tangning, if Mo Yurou was to sign on with Creative Century, it would mean she¡¯d have better resources than Tangning.

    When that timees...

    ...she would definitely make Tangning experience how being stepped all over and humiliated felt like.

    Seeing Mo Yurou sitting quietly, Han Ruoxue held onto her wine ss as she returned to her side. Her voice sounded a little surprised, "You don¡¯t seem to be the low-profile type, what are you thinking?"

    "Tangning¡¯s already got all the attention, do you think I canpete?" Mo Yurou asked back as sheughed.

    "I¡¯ve already contacted the paparazzi and organized a free headline for her. I¡¯m curious how Mo Ting will react once he sees the article." Han Ruoxue gently shook the wine ss in her hand while her eyes were glued to Tangning.

    However...

    Han Ruoxue would have never considered, the reason Mo Ting managed to keep such a low-profile was because he had connections with the news. So, as soon as Han Ruoxue made her phone call, Mo Ting received a recording of it.

    The person that reported it asked Lu Che what they should do.

    As it involved Tangning, Lu Che didn¡¯t dare to make the decision on his own, so he quickly stepped towards Mo Ting and whispered into his ear.

    Mo Ting was silent for a few seconds before apologizing to the guests beside him and heading for one of the guests¡¯ waiting rooms. He then took the recording from Lu Che and listened to it.

    "I am Tangning, at the Bright Night G I took an intimate photo with the CEO of Hai Rui. I want you to create hype for me with an ambiguous headline...I want to be the main headline on the front cover no matter how much it costs!"

 Chapter 71: Securing Evidence

    Chapter 71: Securing Evidence

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "The culprit is really smart, they know how to use a voice-changer. From this recording alone, it is hard to decipher who it is," Lu Che exined. Things like this, he had seen multiple times before. After all, the industry had always been this dark. "Looks like someone that¡¯s experienced."

    "Contact the media source and instruct them to return the phone call. When they have the culprit on the phone, ask the culprit to repeat what they said earlier. Be careful not to let the culprit figure out what we are trying to do. While the phone call is being made, look around and see who from Tianyi is talking on the phone. Quietly follow them and secure evidence." Mo Ting put away his phone; he had an intense look in his eyes.

    "Yes, president," Lu Che replied with a nod as he tookposed steps out of the room.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting returned to the hall. His sharp gaze swept across the Han siblings. In reality, he didn¡¯t need to test them to already know who the culprit was. The only person capable of doing such a thing was the well-experienced Han Ruoxue. If Han Yufan had the capability of scheming like his sister, he would not merely be where he was today.

    Maybe because she noticed a change in Mo Ting¡¯s expression, Tangning gazed over questioningly amongst the crowd. Mo Ting contained his anger, picked up his phone and answered with four simple words: "Let¡¯s talk at home."

    In reality, Mo Ting had underestimated Tangning¡¯s sensitivity towards his emotions. After living with Mo Ting for so long, she had gotten a grasp of his temper; he only ever got upset when something concerned her as it was the only time he found it worthy of getting angry over.

    Tangning nced over at the Han siblings; she could vaguely guess what was going on.

    Tonight she had been too outstanding and impressive. Even though she knew there was a possibility she would be stabbed in the back, she didn¡¯t expect the Han siblings to really have no restraint.

    10 minutester, Mo Ting watched as Han Ruoxue stood up from her seat. Holding onto her phone, she walked to a hidden spot. Less than 5 minutester, she once again returned to her seat. At this time, Lu Che gestured to Mo Ting that he had secured the evidence...

    Everything was as expected...

    He had wanted to make a move on Han Ruoxue for a long time. He just hadn¡¯t found the right reason since everything she did was within Tianyi. Who would have thought, in the end, she¡¯d be brave enough to offend him.

    After the g was over, Tangning left the venue with TQ¡¯s editor. Han Ruoxue and the others followed closely behind - so close Tangning could practically feel their piercing res...

    Afterwards, TQ¡¯s editor left first; he had an issue to deal with. Han Ruoxue took this opportunity to step in front of Tangning. She looked her straight in the eyes and said, "I¡¯ve really underestimated you. You managed to make an appearance even though we tried to hold you back."

    "However, Tangning, no matter how smart you are, you¡¯ve still done something you shouldn¡¯t have. How dare you take a photo with the CEO of Hai Rui. Did you think you could elevate your value by using him? Let me tell you, you will only make enemies for yourself."

    "If that¡¯s all, I need to go home and rest," Tangning didn¡¯t take anything Han Ruoxue said to heart.

    "Do you think you are Mo Ting¡¯s woman? He was only ying around with you. How could you think highly of yourself?"

    Hearing this, Tangning quickly turned around and red sharply at Han Ruoxue, "Han Ruoxue, I must bow down to your capability of forever maintaining a jealous heart. Because of you, Tianyi¡¯s destruction will be just around the corner."

    Han Ruoxue looked at Tangning with ridicule; just the thought of the news that would be exposed tomorrow filled her heart with joy.

    Tangning knew what Han Ruoxue was thinking; this was not the first time Han Ruoxue had looked at her with this provoking smile. She was waiting to bully her and see how her fate was to unfold. However, things never went her way. And this time...was no different.

    "While we¡¯re talking, when will you be leaving Tianyi?" Han Yufan butted in as he questioned Tangning seriously, "Star Age has already tried to poach you multiple times, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Haven¡¯t you sought enough revenge on me?"

    "It¡¯s because I want to see whether you still have an ounce of humanity left in you..." After speaking, Tangning boarded the sports car Long Jie had driven to pick her up in and left. At this time, Han Ruoxue turned her attention to Mo Yurou as she carefully scrutinized her.

    "Why were you so quiet tonight?"

    "I wasn¡¯t feeling well," Mo Yurou replied; her face was pale. She was cheating with someone while she was pregnant, how could things not go wrong?

    "Then hurry home and rest." Han Ruoxue looked at the two and continued, "The awards ceremony will take ce soon, don¡¯t let anything go wrong between now and then. Don¡¯t think of going to the hospital, stay at home and rest."

    "Yes, Ruoxue Jie..."

    Of course, she had to rest, otherwise how would she have the energy to watch tomorrow¡¯s show unfold?

    ...

    Late at night. Hyatt Regency.

    Tangning and Mo Ting did not drive home together, because after the g was over, celebrities and reporters were everywhere. In order not to attract any trouble, the two took separate paths home.

    As Tangning¡¯s route was shorter, she got home first. As soon as Mo Ting walked in through the front door she handed him his home clothes so he could get changed first and be morefortable. She also prepared some soup for him to sober up; earlier on at the g he must have drunk a lot.

    "What happened today? Howe your gaze was so abnormal at the g..." Tangning gently rubbed Mo Ting¡¯s stomach, hoping it would make him feel better.

    "What do you think?" Mo Ting pulled her onto the sofa before handing her a recording and a video.

    Tangning was confused, but after looking at the two items, her expression became calm as she let out augh, "Looks like Han Ruoxue has her methods."

    "Too bad she¡¯s not applying it to any good," Mo Ting said as he gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair. "You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. Since it involves me, I will not show any mercy..."

    Tangning understood what Mo Ting meant. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Since she had made a move first, from now on her destiny no longer belonged to her.

    "Since you secured evidence, why are you still upset? I¡¯ve already been schemed against so many times, did you think I would be affected by another time?"

    Mo Ting took a deep breath and ced Tangning¡¯s head in his embrace.

    "I am upset because my heart breaks for you. Luckily I have the ability to protect you."

    Tangning calmly wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist as she tried to take in his scent. She then pulled out her phone and showed Mo Ting their photo from the night, "Does this look like a wedding photo?"

    "Uh huh, my wife looks beautiful," Mo Ting¡¯s gaze softened.

    He knew Tangning didn¡¯t want him to worry about her, so even though she was being schemed against, she didn¡¯t show any signs of unhappiness...

    Since they were brave enough to make things difficult for Tangning...

    ...tomorrow, he would make Han Ruoxue pay back a thousand-fold.

 Chapter 72: Han Ruoxues Panic

    Chapter 72: Han Ruoxue¡¯s Panic

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Han Ruoxue waited for Tangning to be taken down by Hai Rui because she knew how powerful they were. However, shepletely forgot about the man that stood at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry...since he possessed so much power, how could he be used so easily?

    In reality, the fact that Mo Ting had allowed the photo to be taken in the first ce, meant he epted what was toe, even if it was to create hype...

    But, Han Ruoxue did not realize this and insisted on framing Tangning. Truthfully, it¡¯s possible this opportunity may have been deliberately given to her by Mo Ting so he could deal with her.

    After all, Han Ruoxue¡¯s obstacles for Tangning had beenid out at Tianyi; if he was to deal with her, he¡¯d have to use his own name.

    Han Ruoxue was happy the entire night, however, the news that was released the next morning was nothing like what she expected...

    [Exposed! Tianyi¡¯s director carefully schemes against her own artist!]

    [Han Ruoxue pretends to be Tangning to frame her for creating hype: intends to push her to death!]

    [Tianyi¡¯s internal war continues: Tangning gets close to Hai Rui for hype?]

    All the media outlets seemed to be under a spell as they thought up of various headlines. At the same time, they revealed that Han Ruoxue was trying to frame Tangning but instead everything backfired on herself; they even attached a video as proof.

    The news first started from a famous weekly publication which attached a manuscript from a phone conversation they had with Han Ruoxue on the night of the g. They also exined how she had pretended to be Tangning and tried to frame Tangning for creating hype with Mo Ting. On top of everything, if anyone was to say they had no proof, they also attached a video. Although the person in the video was shown from the side, no one could deny it was Han Ruoxue as she was easily recognizable.

    Within this short 3-4 minute clip, it was clear that she was discussing headlines and price with the publication, under the guise of being Tangning.

    With the appearance of this video, Han Ruoxue couldn¡¯t even smooth out everything with her PR...The news had already spread everywhere; it was practically on every single possible media form. Also, because the news involved the mysterious and low-profile CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting, and news like this didn¡¯te around often, all forms of media wanted to report on it as soon as possible.

    In merely 2 hours, Han Ruoxue¡¯s evil deeds were known by everyone...

    "Who would have thought, the entertainment industry was so dark. Luckily god punishes those that are evil!"

    "Full support for Tangning! She has always kept a low-profile, yet Tianyi treated her like this; they have no conscience."

    "If Han Ruoxue likes to act so much why doesn¡¯t she be an actress? She is really the cheapest person."

    "This really pisses me off, how could there be such a despicable woman? Does anyone want to form a group and go hit her with me?"

    Tianyi Entertainment, CEO¡¯s Office. Han Ruoxue looked at the viral discussions and articles online; she was at the brink of insanity. The person that should have been scolded today was Tangning...

    However, a surprising twist had happened!

    Han Ruxuo¡¯s face looked lifeless as her whole body trembled. Because of the news, she was about to fall apart.

    There was mumbling in her ears as Han Yufan tried to work his PR on the phone beside her. Meanwhile, her hand trembled as she held onto her phone; there were a few times she subconsciously punched in Tangning¡¯s phone number.

    "Tangning, was it you? Was it you that schemed against me?"

    "Han Ruoxue, you¡¯ve flipped the situation around. You were the one that tried to frame me," Tangning pointed out the truth calmly from the other side of the line.

    "Come out,e out and clear things up for me. This was all part of your scheming, you wanted to frame me...it was all because of you..."

    Han Ruoxue¡¯s voice was harsh and sharp; her words were cruel and broken. She was too angry; she wanted to tear Tangning into pieces through the phone. However...Tangning remained calm; her cool andposed attitude made her appear like she had everything in the palm of her hands and all she was waiting for now, was to see Han Ruoxue¡¯s fate...

    "You already knew this would happen, didn¡¯t you? Tangning, I am ruthless, butpared to me, you aren¡¯t any better. I was merely scheming behind your back, but you took things a step further!"

    "Han Ruoxue, you should go see a doctor..." After speaking, Tangning swiftly hung up the phone and turned her attention back to her invite-filled email inbox.

    Was she so easily angered?

    Of course not.

    Compared to all that she had suffered from the Han family, Han Ruoxue¡¯s words were nothing...

    "So refreshing! That b*tch tried to frame you but hurt herself in the process," Long Jie danced around in joy, "Let¡¯s see how she continues in the entertainment industry after this."

    "There is no defined line between ck and white in the entertainment industry. Let¡¯s not be happy too soon," Tangning reminded Long Jie. "If Han Ruoxue wants to clear her name, she will have her ways. After all, there are plenty of agencies that hurt their own artists, it¡¯s just they¡¯ve never been exposed."

    "Have you forgotten? Big Boss hasn¡¯t responded yet...Thinking about it, the incident has already urred a few hours ago, why hasn¡¯t he said anything?"

    Tangning looked at Long Jie as she giggled, "When a cat catches a mouse, does he eat it immediately?"

    It would y with it for a while. Make it afraid and fight for survival.

    Han Ruoxue had tormented Tangning so many times, for so long. If Mo Ting didn¡¯t take the opportunity to get back at her...then he wouldn¡¯t be Mo Ting...

    "Aiyo, as soon as Big Boss leaves the house, he really bes a king that no one dares to provoke. He¡¯s more calctive than anyone else."

    Tangning smiled, as usual, her heart felt warm. The feeling of being protected and taken care of...could only be felt when she was with Mo Ting. At the same time, as Mo Ting¡¯s lover, she would do anything for him.

    ...

    Of course...Tangning¡¯s predictions were right; at this moment, Han Ruoxue was frozen in ce, because...she was panicking.

    The reactions online were so intense andizens emotions were so angry, whereas Hai Rui...was yet to release an official statement.

    Before they were to respond, there were two possibilities: 1. Hai Rui didn¡¯t care about such a small issue and Mo Ting had no time to deal with such an unimportant person, 2. Hai Rui were currently preparing something...

    Inside, Han Ruoxue was leaning towards the first option. After all, she wasn¡¯t the first person to create hype using Mo Ting¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t possibly have the time to deal with each and every one of them.

    If this was the case, as long as Hai Rui didn¡¯t react, she would still have the chance to revive; this was how the entertainment industry was like.

    That¡¯s right...for now she couldn¡¯t give up hope. Who knows if the situation would change?

    However, while she was hopeful that she still had a chance to escape a horrible fate...

    Hai Rui¡¯s PR news...was finally released...appearing on top of all the headlines!

 Chapter 73: The Fatal Statement

    Chapter 73: The Fatal Statement

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was just a few simple words, "Hai Rui will use all its power to cklist Han Ruoxue domestically as well as internationally from any form of work in the entertainment industry. Anyone that dares to work with her will be going against Hai Rui and be encouraging this type of hical practice in the industry. On the other hand, after rification with the mediapany involved, we have concluded that Tianyi¡¯s model, Tangning, was not involved in creating hype. In order to revive artists¡¯ faith in this situation, Hai Rui hereby acknowledges Tangning¡¯s innocence as per all audio and visual evidence presented!"

    As soon as this statement was released, the entire entertainment industry was shaken up.

    Hai Rui had never treated a situation like this so seriously. The fact that Han Ruoxue waspletely cklisted meant that she could no longer survive in the entertainment industry, no matter what role she took on.

    The public assumed Mo Ting used Han Ruoxue as an example; he used the most extreme methods to warn everyone within the industry that if anyone dared to use him to create hype, they would be digging their own grave.

    Of course, this was how it appeared to the public. Compared to the public, those within the industry were trembling in fear.

    How Mo Ting managed to intercept Han Ruoxue¡¯s n was extremely obvious: the main media sources were all under Hai Rui¡¯s control. No matter if it was framing someone or creating hype, as long as it involved Hai Rui, they would be able to uncover the truth and throw the culprit into a ce beyond redemption.

    With the release of this statement, Han Ruoxue was over...

    Completely over...

    Everyone thought the reason Tianyi wasn¡¯t affected was because Hai Rui was being fair; only targeting the individual involved. However, Tangning knew deep down, it was because she was still contracted to Tianyi. If Mo Ting also cklisted Tianyi, her jobs would end up being affected.

    This man really took everything into consideration; all that he did, he did it with her in mind.

    "Hai Rui is indeed the top entertainment agency. They are quick, urate and firm with their decisions. So cool!"

    "That¡¯s why so many people exhaust their resources trying to get into Hai Rui. Hai Rui has really provided a fair tform for everyone."

    "Not only did they punish Han Ruoxue, they even proved Tangning¡¯s innocence. A bigpany is indeed a bigpany; they are noble and ssy."

    "We have faith in Tangning. If she was the type to create hype, she wouldn¡¯t have endured all that Tianyi did to her."

    "Oh, I am suddenly so in love with Tangning! She is the perfectbination of skills and beauty. She also possesses a great character."

    "Han Ruoxue should go die. Hai Rui did well putting an end to hical practices in the entertainment industry!"

    "Han Ruoxue die!"

    In an instant, Hai Rui¡¯s statement appeared on the front page of all media sources. On top of everything, many famous personalities stepped out to support Tangning and Hai Rui. However, Han Ruoxue¡¯s torment didn¡¯t end there. Someone decided to expose the news of her being previously cklisted in America and multiple pieces of scandalous information rted to her. Anyone that had ever had any ties with her also took the opportunity to throw their attacks; hitting her while she was down.

    Meanwhile, Han Ruoxue locked herself in her office the entire day. From the moment Hai Rui released their statement, she had no hope of ever stepping into the entertainment industry again. This time, she waspletely destroyed.

    She hid herself in a dark corner, not eating and not drinking. But her ears still rang with noise, because at this moment, there were too many people that wanted her to die...way too many...

    "Jie, are you inside?" Han Yufan knocked on her door with a worried tone, "You haven¡¯t eaten all day. If you continue on like this, you will get sick. If you can¡¯t be a manager, you can do something else, don¡¯t give up hope."

    "Destroyed...Everything is destroyed..." Han Ruoxue mumbled.

    The Han family had never been a rich family; if she was to change careers now, not only would she not have the ability to do so, she also wouldn¡¯t be able to get used to not wearing tailor-made clothes and limited edition handbags. If she couldn¡¯t be a manager, she would have to return to a life of being poor, how could she possibly handle that?

    "That¡¯s right, I can go beg Tangning. Tangning..." Han Ruoxue seemed to have found herst glimmer of hope as she searched around frantically for her phone so she could call Tangning, "Tangning, Tangning...I want to see you."

    "If you have something you want to say, say it over the phone," Tangning rejected her straightforwardly.

    "Please...I beg you. Help me put in a few good words. I don¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry, I really don¡¯t..."

    At this moment, Han Ruoxue finally removed her arrogant mask and turned into a pitiful woman.

    "I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have kept going against you. I can kneel before you and bow, can you please give me a chance for survival?"

    On the other side of the phone, Tangning gentlyughed as she asked, "If I was the one that had been exposed for creating hype this morning and Hai Rui had decided to cklist me, what would you have done?"

    "Would you have taken advantage of the situation and frozen my jobs? Or would you have taken the chance to debut your neer whilst ruthlessly kicking me out?"

    "Han Ruoxue, right now you are only admitting to your wrongdoings because you are not satisfied with the oue. It¡¯s not that you feel any regret, you only feel it¡¯s not fair that you didn¡¯t manage to damage me..."

    "Han Ruoxue, all that you owed has now been officially cleared. From now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything. Of course, this is only if you remain honest."

    Han Ruoxue responded with silence because everything Tangning said was the truth. If they had swapped ces and Tangning was the one being cklisted by Hai Rui, she would have found someone to mess around with her before kicking her out of thepany. All this would have been done without showing even the slightest bit of sympathy.

    Han Ruoxue couldn¡¯t think of a reason for Tangning to help her; all she could do was get drunk at the hotel by herself.

    She had never imagined, she would fall this hard and be hurt so bad.

    Han Ruoxue ended up gettingpletely drunk at the nightclub. At this time, the men that frequented the club noticed she wasn¡¯t very precautious, so they took the opportunity to not only cop a feel, they even almost took her to the hotel. Luckily, Han Yufan arrived just in time to stop them, or else being cklisted wouldn¡¯t have been the worst thing to happen to her...

    "Jie, you should go to Ennd tomorrow, I¡¯ve already booked a flight for you."

    "Even you want to get rid of me?" Han Ruoxue gripped onto Han Yufan¡¯s shirt as she sneered, "You¡¯re afraid of being dragged down with me, aren¡¯t you?"

    "Jie, I¡¯m sorry, I have to look at the bigger picture. Thepany will make the announcement tomorrow that we will be removing you from your role."

    Han Ruoxue continued to sneer before pushing Han Yufan away, "Don¡¯t make yourself sound so high and mighty; looking at the bigger picture my ass! Everyone says I¡¯m ruthless, but you, Han Yufan, are even more ruthless. After you make use of people- as soon as something goes wrong ¨C you immediately turn your back on them like you don¡¯t know them."

    "Do you really think, without me, Tianyi would be able to return to business as usual?"

    "Let me tell you: by cklisting me, Hai Rui has indirectly cklisted Tianyi too. The only person toe out on top is Tangning; she is the only one that hasn¡¯t been affected at all."

    "I should have known. Tangning was with you for 4-5 years and you dumped her just like that. I thought as your sister, I would be able to avoid being treated the same way, but it turns out, to you, we aren¡¯t as important as your profits."

    "Do you think that now I have fallen, Tangning would just let you and Mo Yurou go?"

    "I¡¯m not leaving! If I am to leave, I want to witness both your fates first!"

 Chapter 74: My Heart Will Hurt

    Chapter 74: My Heart Will Hurt

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    What Han Ruoxue said was indeed the truth. During the entire time that she tried to frame Tangning, the person that benefited the most was Tangning, followed by Hai Rui Entertainment.

    After being mentioned by Hai Rui, Tangning¡¯s fame increased dramatically while she gained more fans. At the same time, Hai Rui reconfirmed their status in the industry; killing THREE birds with one stone.

    Night hit. Tangning returned home to find Lu Che pacing back and forth outside the front door. She turned to him questioningly, "Lu Che, why aren¡¯t you going inside?"

    "Madam, you¡¯re back." Upon seeing Tangning, Lu Che seemed to have seen his savior as his eyes lit up.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "The president¡¯s mood isn¡¯t too good today..."

    "Why?" Tangning looked at Lu Che and understood he was afraid of getting in trouble with Mo Ting, so she assured him, "Don¡¯t worry, speak, I will handle this matter carefully."

    "It¡¯s because of Hai Rui¡¯s statement. The higher-ups felt it wasn¡¯t necessary to mention your name and boost your exposure; there was a disagreement," Lu Che exined, "Of course, they weren¡¯t brave enough to stop the president, but..."

    Tangning¡¯s heart sunk. She understood what Lu Che was trying to say, "It¡¯s ok, I willfort him."

    Even a smallpany like Tianyi had their power struggles, so of course, Hai Rui was no different.

    Obviously, Mo Ting¡¯s authority was being questioned and she was the one that ignited it.

    After Lu Che left, Tangning calmed down and entered the vi. Upon seeing Mo Ting standing by the study room window drinking wine, she gently approached him and reached out her arms to hug him from behind, "President Mo, you appear to be upset."

    "Did Lu Che say something?" Mo Ting guessed. "It¡¯s not a big deal; nothing to be upset about."

    "To you, I am your wife, so it¡¯s normal for you to be biased towards me. But, to the staff at Hai Rui, I am not rted to you at all, so it¡¯s expected that they would have their opinions," Tangning said gently.

    "That¡¯s not the main issue," Mo Ting turned around and put down his wine ss as he wrapped Tangning in his embrace.

    "Is it because someone wants to challenge your power?" Just the thought of this made Tangning hug Mo Ting tighter, "You¡¯re well aware that there are so many people eyeing your position, how could you help me in such a high-profile way. Mo Ting, I won¡¯t allow you to do this again. This time, it has made you unhappy, but what about next time? This incident with Han Ruoxue, I know you had it all figured. You had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time and the photo at the Bright Night G was it. But, it wasn¡¯t necessary for you to prove my innocence in your statement; don¡¯t do it again."

    "Are youining that I was meddling in your business?" Mo Ting¡¯s expression was slightly disappointed.

    Tangning froze for a moment before grabbing hold of Mo Ting¡¯s hand and cing it atop her heart. She looked at him seriously as she spoke, "It hurts here. Everyone knows you are like a king; you are beyond reach. But I know, behind you is an abyss waiting for you to fall into."

    "I, Tangning, am not worthy. Even if I was to ept your help, it would be the day when everyone acknowledges my abilities."

    "The entertainment industry is a dark ce, I can¡¯t just ept your protection as if I deserve it. While people are attacking you, I can¡¯t just sit still. There¡¯s nothing else I can do, can¡¯t I at least protect your heart?"

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Mo Ting was stunned, dumbfounded and shocked.

    However, it onlysted a second before he violently grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s cheeks, wrapped one arm around her waist and passionately kissed down on her lips. The reason why his love for Tanging was growing stronger and stronger was because their souls were connected. This thought made him grasp onto Tangning¡¯s hands as he applied more force to his kiss...until Tangning¡¯s lips became red and swollen.

    Afterwards, he returned to his usual poised and confident manner as he spoke into Tangning¡¯s ear, "I feel like I should thank the bunch of old dirtbags...for giving me the opportunity to hear words from your heart."

    "But...Ning...you¡¯ve underestimated your man. In the entertainment industry, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. Did you think anyone that challenges the king¡¯s power would have a good ending?"

    "Then why were you upset..."

    "You¡¯ve been tricked by Lu Che..." Mo Ting was slightly amused as he spoke.

    Tangning froze. She then smiled as she spoke, "It¡¯s good that he gave me this warning, in case I¡¯m unaware of the difficulties you face."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Mo Ting smiled as he lifted her in his arms and carried her into the bathroom, "I want you..."

    Tangning slightly blushed, but she still lifted her hand to undo Mo Ting¡¯s buttons. Seeing this, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but think of the words she had just said; she wanted to protect his heart. He instinctively lifted Tangning¡¯s jaw and kissed her on the ear sensually, "Not only must you protect my heart, you must also protect my body..."

    Mo Ting¡¯s pure white shirt was thrown to one side atop Tangning¡¯s patterned A-line skirt. As one piece of clothing hit the ground after another, the couple looked at each other; they only had each other in their eyes as a passionate fire ignited...

    Tangning was a model; every part of her body was important, so...Mo Ting made sure to remain gentle. Tangning could sense his restraint, so...she grabbed onto his neck and said, "I am not made of porcin, I will not shatter with the slightest force."

    "Is my wife telling me to...use more force?" Mo Ting entered her body and satisfied all her needs. After the married couple were finished being intimate in the bathroom, Tangning was so tired she fell asleep.

    Mo Ting looked at the tired look on Tangning¡¯s face as he gently leaned over and gave her a kiss, "With your words, everything I do is worth it. No matter what you want to do, I will apany you to the end of time..."

    ...

    After the Han siblings had their argument, Han Ruoxue disappeared while Han Yufan had a gloomy expression the entire night. On the other hand, Mo Yurou appeared to be unaffected. She did notfort Han Yufan like she normally did, instead, she just minded her own business as she read the news.

    "Mo Yurou, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been acting a bit strangetely?"

    "Yufan, it¡¯s hard enough that I have to carry around this child, did you expect me to get involved with the internal battle between you and your sister?" Mo Yurou asked back in disdain. "However, I do feel you made the right decision in giving up on your sister. After all, Tianyi is currently being trampled by Tangning. With her being cklisted by Hai Rui, you only did what a CEO should do."

    "How long has it been since we¡¯ve been intimate?" Han Yufan questioned. He noticed Mo Yurou had changed way too much. In the past, she had always clung to his embrace and acted cute to get her way, but now she treated him like he didn¡¯t exist.

    "Yufan, the child is growing, it¡¯s making me feel unwell."

    Thinking of the child, Han Yufan stopped questioning her. He simply stood up and walked into the bathroom to have a cold shower. It was normal for a man to have his needs, but it wasn¡¯t normal for Mo Yurou to act this way.

 Chapter 75: Mo Yurous Explosive Reaction

    Chapter 75: Mo Yurou¡¯s Explosive Reaction

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After the Bright Night G, Tangning¡¯s fame once again increased dramatically, however her agency continued to drag her down. Tianyi¡¯s higher-ups had reached their limit with Han Yufan; he couldn¡¯t suppress Tangning and he couldn¡¯t win her over either - he was even more useless than the security guard guarding the front door. He was the reason Tianyi had be such a foul ce.

    A few shareholders expressed their intention to withdraw their shares; they had lost hope in Tianyi as they mocked and pressured Han Yufan. After returning to his office, Han Yufan was so angry he smashed everything in sight; every single bone in his body was filled with hatred towards Tangning.

    At this time, the neer models Han Ruoxue had scouted previously, arrived at the office to sign their contracts. Upon seeing Lan Yu, Han Yufan immediately called her over, "Have you ever done a runway show?"

    "Yes I have. I am the winner of the Model Search Competition," Lan Yu replied respectfully.

    That¡¯s right, Han Ruoxue had discovered this girl at the Model Search Competition.

    "In that case, you don¡¯t require any training," Han Yufan eximed. A thought crossed his mind; manypanies had contacted the agency directly in hopes of working with Tangning as they didn¡¯t want any disputes with their contracts. Hence, in his hands were multiple coborations that weren¡¯t selected for Tangning. He decided to select one and rmend Lan Yu. If the client rejected the rmendation, he would simply cancel the contract preventing Tangning from ever contacting them again.

    "Lan Yu, I will prepare a manager for you soon and she will help guide you."

    "Thank you, President Mo." Lan Yu was only 16 years old, so as expected, she wasn¡¯t as mature as Tangning; revealing a childish smile. Upon seeing her smile, Han Yufan felt a little taken aback; once upon a time, Tangning was also this easy to work with, but...the thought of Tangning now made him want to tear her to pieces.

    Looking at Lan Yu, Han Yufan felt a mix of emotions; she was too simr to Tangning. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angered when he saw her, but he was determined to quickly make her famous. So he had to get her to imitate Tangning in order to borrow Tangning¡¯s fame.

    "That¡¯s it, you may leave."

    Outside the door, Mo Yurou listened in on Han Yufan and Lan Yu¡¯s conversation. She immediately pushed open the door and questioned Han Yufan, "Are you still nning to use this fake copy?"

    "I¡¯m nning to give Tangning¡¯s resources to her and let her give them a try," Han Yufan calmly exined.

    "Although Tangning does not possess any big awards, she has the same amount of resources as an A-Grade model. Why are you giving such good resources to a neer that hasn¡¯t even officially debuted? Yufan, why don¡¯t you give them to me?" Mo Yurou¡¯s mood became a bit agitated, "Haven¡¯t you considered that I will be receiving an award soon? Not only that, I also have your child in my stomach. No matter what, you should have my best interests in mind..."

    "That¡¯s enough! In my meeting with the shareholders, they were already unhappy that I was showing you too much favoritism."

    "Han Yufan, you are so fake. Is it because you found someone younger that you¡¯ve decided to dump your second woman?" Mo Yurou sneered, "Your sister was right, you have no loyalty and all you care about are profits. In order to reach your goals, you could sacrifice anyone."

    Hearing Mo Yurou¡¯s words, Han Yufan¡¯s expression showed a trace of ridicule, "Anyone has the right to say this to me except you. Mo Yurou, I sacrificed Tangning for you."

    "In that case, you should give Lan Yu¡¯s resources to me."

    Han Yufan looked at Mo Yurou¡¯s greedy face and how she had no self-awareness; he suddenly felt likeughing, "Must you wait until I am kicked out of Tianyi for you to be happy?"

    Mo Yurou was dumbfounded.

    The couple argued loudly. At this time, a tall figure was eavesdropping from outside. A mocking expression swept across her childish face before she walked downstairs to Tangning¡¯s room.

    "Come in," Tangning¡¯s voice resounded from the room. She was here because every couple days she would visit the office to see if her fans had left her any presents. While here, she would also check on Tianyi¡¯s progress.

    Lan Yu pushed open the door and entered the room. She had a timid expression on her face, but upon seeing Tangning¡¯s calm and introverted demeanor, she was lost for a moment before speaking, "I am a new model that just signed on with Tianyi, I am called Lan Yu."

    She had previously left a deep impression on Tangning, "I remember you."

    Tangning remembered her as the substitute Han Yufan had found for her.

    "Can I discuss a trade with you?"

    Were all 16-year-olds this mature? Tangning couldn¡¯t help but smile as she responded, "Let me know what your conditions are first."

    "Actually, President Han has decided to give me one of your resources and the manager that was originally intended for you. But I know, it¡¯s pretty much impossible for me to fully take advantage of this opportunity. Since you have plenty of runway shows lined up, could you just give this one to me? I can report to you about Han Yufan and Mo Yurou whenever you want."

    "No need," Tangning replied calmly. "Right now, I am already used to Han Yufan¡¯s actions, even if he was to find a substitute for me and get you to steal my resources."

    Lan Yu was silent...she looked a little disappointed.

    "You are still young, I don¡¯t want to get you involved in the adult¡¯s battle. Of course, if you manage to secure the show yourself, then it would mean you are capable and I will not stop you."

    All her shows and magazine cover jobs were currently being selected by Mo Ting, whereas thepanies that went via the agency weren¡¯t aware of the situation and just wanted to seek benefits, how good could they be?

    "Thank you, Miss Tang," Lan Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    Tangning smiled in disapproval. The fact that she was so young and already knew how to negotiate with others to benefit herself proved she wasn¡¯t a very innocent person. Tangning decided not to do anything and just sit back and watch what troubles this 16-year-old would cause.

    After Lan Yu left, Mo Yurou stormed into Tangning¡¯s room and red at her in hatred, "I can¡¯t believe you would actually support a neer."

    "Mo Yurou, you should be careful. Lan Yu seems to be younger and more beautiful than you. The fact that Han Yufan could get rid of me to be with you, means he could also get rid of you for her."

    Mo Yurou red at Tangning¡¯s back and sneered, "Tangning, you must have had support to get to where you are today too, right?"

    "I¡¯ve suspected it for a long time. All along, everything has been going your way; don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you are capable. The CEO of Star Age has already revealed he¡¯s been trying to poach you multiple times...you don¡¯t appear to be very clean. Stop acting all pure and innocent in front of other people."

    "You¡¯ve imed that I¡¯ve bribed the judges, what about you? What has the CEO of Star Age promised you? Is his bed soft?"

 Chapter 76: Personal Manager

    Chapter 76: Personal Manager

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning turned around. The look in her eyes were so indifferent it would cause others to tremble in fear as she gave off a sense of ridicule and disdain.

    Tangning wanted to say, "Not everyone is like you", but...she couldn¡¯t be bothered because she knew Mo Yurou would find a way to twist her words around.

    In the doorway, Han Yufan looked at the two with an icy gaze. He was especially cold after hearing Mo Yurou¡¯sst words; was it really because of Star Age that Tangning had gotten to where she was today? Han Yufan was upset so he sneered at Tangning, "Come to my office."

    Tangning got out of her seat and followed behind Han Yufan, they both entered his office one after another. Han Yufan leaned over his desk. Without looking at Tangning, he asked, "Is what Yurou said true? Do you have an unspeakable rtionship with the CEO of Star Age?"

    "No, I don¡¯t," Tangning replied straightforwardly.

    "How could you still lie to me. That night at the Bright Night G, the CEO of Star Age told me personally he had been trying to poach you multiple times in the past. Tangning, who would have thought you¡¯d act all innocent and pure in front of me. You even made me feel guilty."

    "Since everything Mo Yurou says is the truth to you, then what¡¯s the point of asking me?" Tangning¡¯s reaction was unfazed; towards Han Yufan, her heart was cold.

    "Great, that¡¯s great Tangning! All along you had been criticizing Mo Yurou and I, but it turns out you were actually the most skilled cheater." Han Yufan turned around and approached Tangning full of hatred. He really wanted to know when Tangning had started hooking up with the CEO of Star Age; was it when they were still together?

    3 years ago, Star Age had already started scouting Tangning - 3 years...meanwhile he was fearfully trying to hide Mo Yurou!

    "Sl*t!"

    Although this was a word he had wanted to say for a long time, today was the first time he had actually said it - right in Tangning¡¯s face.

    Tangning¡¯s eyes went icy cold as she red at Han Yufan and responded artictely, "Because of what you said, I swear I will destroy Tianyi ten times faster."

    "Han Yufan, not everyone is as despicable as you. Just because Mo Yurou and Han Ruoxue can¡¯t do anything to you, do you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to either?"

    "In half a month! I will let you experience what it feels like to lose everything."

    Han Yufan looked at Tangning as she made her vow. He suddenly felt feeblepared to her; after all the recent shes he had with Tangning, he knew Tangning was not someone to easily give up. Above all, she kept a low-profile, so it was hard to predict what her next move would be. Every time he thought he had her figured out, she would turn the tables miraculously.

    Han Yufan was a bit regretful of the words he just said, but...Tangning had already walked off into the distance.

    How could he have called her a sl*t...he was way too emotional.

    At this time downstairs, there were indeed people from Star Age who had arrived. Star Age¡¯s CEO came to invite Tangning to dinner, but she refused just as she did in the past 3 years; not giving him even half a chance.

    "Sorry President Zhou, I have my own car."

    He was once again rejected as he watched Tangning drive off into the distance and around the corner. It was at this time that Lan Yu appeared out of nowhere, stretched her arms out and blocked their way; her appearance was at least 70% simr to Tangning.

    "If Tangning doesn¡¯t want to go, can I go in her ce?"

    Zhou Yanqing furrowed his brows; this girl was too brave, how dare she jump in front of their car. But, he couldn¡¯t deny that although Lan Yu did not have the professionalism and elegance of Tangning, she was indeed younger - being younger was a huge advantage. If they couldn¡¯t get Tangning, then picking up a Lan Yu wouldn¡¯t be too bad of a constion prize; it would simply mean they¡¯d have to invest more in the early stages.

    He considered this option even though deep down, he still wanted Tangning more.

    ...

    On the way home, Long Jie noticed Tangning¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t well; something was wrong. She promptly asked, "What happened? Tangning, did you have an argument with the sl*t and jerk again?"

    Sl*t...

    Upon hearing this word, Tangning was reminded of what Han Yufan said earlier; it seemed she had been too gentle on Tianyi. Luckily...the awards ceremony was just around the corner, she would definitely destroy Mo Yurou this time! Everything that was in the past was in the past, but what Han Yufan and Mo Yurou owed her, she was going to make them pay her back; no holding back.

    Long Jie saw Tangning¡¯s expression was gloomy so she stopped asking. She simply escorted Tangning back to Hyatt Regency and told her to rest early. After all, TQ magazine¡¯s photo shoot was about to start, so it was important for her to recharge her batteries.

    Upon returning to the vi, Mo Ting was already home. Next to his hand sat a few documents. As usual, this was all for her.

    Seeing one side of Mo Ting¡¯s charmingly handsome face, Tangning took a deep breath. She already had such an amazing person by her side, she couldn¡¯t wish for everything to always go to n, so she tried her best to calm her emotions.

    "What are you looking at?" Tangning walked over to Mo Ting and sat down as she asked.

    "Helping you select a suitable management agency. Although I can assist you from behind,...you still don¡¯t have anyone to represent you. So after leaving Tianyi, you require a better and stronger team," after exining, Mo Ting ced some information in front of Tangning.

    Tangning thought Mo Ting would suggest she join Star Age, but instead, he ced the name Cheng Tian in front of her.

    Although Cheng Tian couldn¡¯t be considered as a leading entertainment agency and was still far from top agencies like Hai Rui and Star King, they were still considered as a top-notchpany. On top of that, in terms of creating international supermodels, they were well experienced.

    ording to Tangning¡¯s current status, going to Cheng Tian seemed to be asking for too much.

    "Has an appointment been arranged with Cheng Tian?"

    "No, you will need to fight for it yourself. They will be holding auditions soon. When that timees, I¡¯ll take you there to give it a try."

    Tangning nodded, she never doubted Mo Ting¡¯s decisions. Mo Yurou wanted to enter Creative Century while Lan Yu wanted to steal Star Age¡¯s offer from her, yet, Mo Ting didn¡¯t select either of them. Instead, he wanted Tangning to join Cheng Tian Entertainment who were on a much higher level. If they seeded, the announcement would once again create chaos.

    Thinking of Mo Ting¡¯s thoughtfulness, Tangning grabbed onto his hand and intertwined her fingers with his, "During the day you need to deal with yourpany¡¯s issues, and at night, after returning home, you need to look through my documents, aren¡¯t you tired?"

    "No matter how tired I am, I don¡¯t want to see you be at a disadvantage. I can¡¯t allow my wife to suffer," Mo Ting nted a kiss on Tangning¡¯s lips.

    "Like this, could we consider that you created me?" Thinking about how Mo Ting had supported her behind the scenes all along, it wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable to think this way.

    "My dear wife, I am waiting to be your personal manager!" Mo Ting smiled.

 Chapter 77: Returning to the International Stage

    Chapter 77: Returning to the International Stage

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Personal manager. This was Tangning¡¯s wish and aim. Looking at Mo Ting¡¯s tired expression, she gently massaged his shoulder. Feeling his tense muscles, her heart ached. She remembered she would need to fly to France in a couple days, so she immediately reminded Mo Ting, "In two days I will need to do a location shoot, would you like toe with me?"

    "Where is it?"

    "France. You¡¯ve had so much work, I don¡¯t want you to be tired. Ting...let¡¯s make a pact. Whenever I need to go to another country, you wille with me. Like this...anywhere with my presence, would also have your footprints."

    Mo Ting was silent for a moment. He had flown all over the world, but it had always been for work; never once did he think about stopping down and resting.

    Apanying Tangning meant he would be able to rx and have a break. Most importantly, Tangning was the most beautiful scenery. Just the thought of being able to stay by her side and take care of her was a beautiful thing - so he nodded.

    "As you wish. I¡¯ll get Lu Che to make arrangements."

    Tangning was satisfied as she turned her attention back to Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s profile; no matter if it was for Mo Ting or herself, she was going to use all she had to fight for this opportunity.

    ...

    A few days after the incident with Han Ruoxue, a huge scandal was released online about a young actor being caught taking drugs; in an instant, this became the hottest topic online. As the annual awards ceremonies were approaching, it was normal for celebrities to spill information about theirpetitors around this time.

    The Annual Model Awards was just around the corner. As one of the guest award presenters, Tangning didn¡¯t need to be wary of people scheming against her. However, with Mo Yurou¡¯s arrogant and domineering attitude, how could she not make a move after knowing she¡¯d receive an award?

    "Tangning, do you remember what day tomorrow is?" Long Jie asked on the way to TQ¡¯s headquarters.

    Tangning flipped the magazine in her hands and replied without lifting her head, "Han Yufan¡¯s birthday."

    "Do you want to do anything?" Long Jie asked.

    "That money, I¡¯d rather donate it to charity," Tangning responded calmly.

    Yesterday she had said some harsh words in front of Han Yufan; he probably thought of it as a joke...but he had no idea, the awards ceremony would be the end of Mo Yurou¡¯s road.

    "You¡¯re right. This year, let¡¯s disregard him," Long Jieughed. The thought of how Tangning had exhausted her efforts to celebrate Han Yufan¡¯s birthday in previous years only to be stood up, made Long Jie¡¯s heart break. Luckily Tangning had been awoken. "Another thing to consider, Tianyi definitely won¡¯t survive, so your contract will definitely be canceled soon, what do you n to do? I heard the neer Han Yufan signed on has stabbed you in the back and stolen the contract with Star Age."

    "Tangning, what are you and Big Boss nning to do?"

    "Are you nning to sign with Star Age or Creative Century?"

    "Neither," Tangning replied calmly, "Mo Ting wants me to go to Cheng Tian."

    Long Jie was stunned for a moment before smiling...

    "If Big Boss has faith in you, so do I."

    "In regards to thepanies that Lan Yu and Mo Yurou have their eyes on, Mo Ting already eliminated them, so they can take it if they want. To me, it¡¯s not a loss at all." Tanging continued to flip through the magazine. At this time, Long Jie caught a glimpse of a sharpness in her eyes.

    The two women were happy with themselves; thinking they were so capable to steal something from Tangning. However, the truth was, what they had stolen, held no value in Tangning¡¯s eyes.

    Cheng Tian Entertainment: that was where Tangning wanted to go. She was originally a superstar and aiming to advance was a normal human desire.

    TQ magazine¡¯s photo shoot was scheduled for two dayster, but at this time Lin Weisen requested for Tangning to drop by the headquarters. Tangning had a feeling she knew why he had called her. However, when Lin Weisen actually announced she was invited to attend a fashion show in France and to walk down the runway during the opening of Luxury¡¯s collection, she was still so surprised she froze in ce.

    "Tangning, actually, for the October front cover, I am nning to take a photo of one of your poses from the show. This is a big opportunity for you, it will be very helpful in your return to the international stage."

    "This was suggested by your low-profile manager. I feel he is right, you indeed have the capability; so I decided to rmend you. We could treat this as a way for me to fulfill the promise I made to the media at the Bright Night G."

    Tangning looked at Lin Weisen, she was suddenly speechless; she knew TQ¡¯s shoot would be an important turning point in hereback and this turning point was created by Mo Ting.

    "There¡¯s no need to be emotional. If you want to thank me then show how professional you can be. Only the best models are worthy of the best resources."

    Tangning held back her tears as she gave Lin Weisen a hug and nodded, "I will definitely not disappoint."

    "Your current agency is too messed up, so I¡¯ve decided to keep this news under wraps for now."

    "Thank you, Editor Lin."

    "¡¯Hard work pays off¡¯; I think that phrase suits you well."

    Tangning smiled. Towards this man, she was extremely thankful. She had always been the type to seek revenge when needed and to show gratitude where required.

    Returning to the international stage...

    This was something Tangning didn¡¯t dare to dream about, but now, her opportunity hade. While Mo Yurou was wasting all her efforts on seducing the judge and Lan Yu was thinking of ways to convince the CEO of Star Age, Tangning had secured a critical chess piece...

    Of course, all this was because of Mo Ting, who loved her and spoilt her...

    She was hardworking, but she was also lucky, because she had married the best husband in the world.

    Han Yufan had no idea Tangning would once again go up another level.

    Tianyi office. Han Yufan was currently watching the video of Lan Yu¡¯s runway walk which she filmed for her interview. The job had originally been intended for Tangning, but the client didn¡¯t seem upset. From the looks of it, they were quite satisfied with Lan Yu.

    Mo Yurou sat beside him and sneered. She is but a nobody, how could she take on Tangning¡¯s jobs and receive the attention of everyone in Tianyi.

    "Yurou, do you know what day it is tomorrow?" Han Yufan suddenly turned to the woman beside him and asked.

    Mo Yurou thought carefully and suddenly started getting nervous; tomorrow she had arranged to secretly meet with Mr. Li, why was Han Yufan asking this? Did he know?

    No...that can¡¯t be possible. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t be asking in this tone...

    "Yufan...you should be aware, my pregnancy has been affecting me really badly, I¡¯ve been having really bad memory. How about you just tell me." Mo Yurou used her child as a shield.

    "Tomorrow night I have reserved a room at Champagne Hotel; we can celebrate there."

    Champagne Hotel!?

    Mo Yurou was suddenly nervous.

    That was the ce she had previously had an affair with Mr. Li and tomorrow they had also reserved a room there.

    As she was nervous she would be discovered, shepletely forgot about Han Yufan¡¯s birthday...

 Chapter 78: Capturing the Adulterers

    Chapter 78: Capturing the Adulterers

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next morning, as soon as Han Yufan and Mo Yurou entered the office, they were greeted with a mountain of presents on Han Yufan¡¯s desk. Mo Yurou looked around and realized she had forgotten Han Yufan¡¯s birthday...

    Previously, for his birthday, she had always nned something special to hold onto him so Tangning would be left to wait around stupidly. However, times had changed. After experiencing the excitement of cheating, Mo Yurou realized she could no longer turn back.

    "Yufan, I¡¯ve been unwell the past few days, so...I haven¡¯t prepared a present for you," Mo Yurou said as she hung on to Han Yufan¡¯s shoulder and drew circles on his chest with her delicate fingers; she knew this was his weakness.

    As expected, Han Yufan grabbed onto her right hand and responded forgivingly, "I know, it¡¯s hard for you to be pregnant, but tonight, you need to make up for it..."

    Han Yufan¡¯s ambiguous words passed through her ear. At the same time, she could also feel his hot breath on her earlobe. Mo Yurou smiled shyly as she nodded, "OK..."

    After all, they had been together for a few years now; she couldn¡¯t possibly disregard himpletely...thinking that Tangning may take this opportunity to get back with Han Yufan, she felt like she had to protect her pride.

    Even if she didn¡¯t want him...

    ...she couldn¡¯t let Tangning have him!

    So, she decided she¡¯d cancel the meeting with Mr. Li and spend the night with Han Yufan.

    "Yufan, do you think...amongst these presents, there would be one from Tangning?"

    In reality, Han Yufan had already questioned this. Would Tangning still care about his birthday? In previous years, she had always prepared a present for him wholeheartedly; but he always ended up spending the night beside Mo Yurou making Tangning wait all night by herself. At that time, he thought Tangning would always be like that; in the palm of his hands...

    "Let me have a look..." Mo Yurou was determined to humiliate Tangning as she searched through the presents, however, she was disappointed to find nothing, "Seems that sl*t has learnt to behave. But Yufan, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had a meal with the staff. How about we...call Tangning to join us for lunch?"

    Han Yufan understood her intention as he furrowed his brows. In the end, he nodded in agreement, "You give her a phone call then."

    Mo Yurou gave a girly smile before grabbing the phone from Han Yufan¡¯s pocket and ringing Tangning¡¯s number.

    "Tangning, today is Yufan¡¯s birthday. We are having a staff lunch, will youe?" Mo Yurou asked with the attitude of a winner; she felt proud that she was using Han Yufan¡¯s phone to call her.

    "Oh, Tangning is busy. She is currently filming something for TQ..." Long Jie¡¯s voice responded from the other side of the phone.

    "Is she busy or is she not brave enough to attend?"

    "Miss Mo, I know you are desperate for Tangning to see your live show of affection, but Tangning does not have the time to attend so-and-so¡¯s birthday. You don¡¯t have any work, but her schedule is full..."

    "You!"

    Long Jie sneered as she hung up the phone. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue with Mo Yurou.

    Tangning noticed Long Jie smiling at her and she smiled back; this would be Tianyi¡¯s final celebration.

    ...

    Night hit. Han Yufan and Mo Yurou entered Champagne Hotel together. Han Yufan had cked out from drinking too much, so after cing him on the bed she started unbuttoning his shirt.

    At this time, she received a phone call from Mr. Li. Mo Yurou anxiously ran into the bathroom to pick up the phone, "Mr. Li, didn¡¯t we agree tonight was canceled?"

    "Then do you still want Creative Century¡¯s contract? I am in room 3029..."

    Hearing Creative Century being mentioned, Mo Yurou¡¯s heart raced. This was an opportunity she had been waiting for for a long time, she couldn¡¯t let it go. After all, Han Yufan waspletely drunk, he probably wouldn¡¯t know she¡¯s gone.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Mo Yurou stopped hesitating. She helped Han Yufan settle into bed before catching the lift to the 30th floor. However, she never expected, Han Yufan would wake up in the middle of the night...

    Realizing Mo Yurou wasn¡¯t in the room, Han Yufan immediately sat up and rang Mo Yurou¡¯s phone; Mo Yurou didn¡¯t pick up. It was the middle of the night, where could she have gone?

    He ended up questioning the reception desk and checking with the monitoring room; afraid that Mo Yurou may have gotten in danger. But, after the hotel showed him the security footage, he realized Mo Yurou had gone to the 30th floor and snuck into room 29.

    "Mr. Han, do you want us to send someone with you?" the security guards asked.

    "No, it¡¯s OK," Han Yufan¡¯s face looked sick. Although he hadn¡¯t witnessed it himself, he could already guess what was going on. So he clenched his fist tightly where others couldn¡¯t see.

    Normally, the hotel respected their guests¡¯ privacy; footage like this was normal, but they never dared to expose it. However, this man had just caught them in the act!

    Everyone looked at Han Yufan in sympathy. The feeling of humiliation tore his heart apart painfully.

    "Mr. Han, are you OK?"

    Han Yufan¡¯s face was pale and his legs were weak. However, he maintained his calm attitude as he stepped out of the monitoring room and boarded the lift to the 30th floor.

    He didn¡¯t know when he ended up knocking on the door of room 29. He pretended to be a staff member...until the door opened and Mo Yurou stood in the doorway wearing her nightgown...

    Upon seeing her, he pped her square across the face like a lion releasing its anger; Mo Yurou fell to the ground. Meanwhile, at this time, the man that was having an affair with Mo Yurou was lying sideways on the bed; sound asleep...

    "Yufan...Yufan, don¡¯t offend him, you can¡¯t offend him," Mo Yurou held onto Han Yufan and pushed him out of the room before closing the door.

    "Go away..." Han Yufan pushed Mo Yurou away.

    His tall figure quickly disappeared at the end of the red-carpeted hallway.

    Mo Yurou copsed; her eyes contained a sense of fear as she trembled...

    Everything had happened too quickly and too suddenly...

    A whileter, the room door opened and Mr. Li stepped out to help Mo Yurou back in the room as he convinced her, "What do you need a man like that for? You will be leaving Tianyi soon and you will be receiving a Top Ten Model Award. It doesn¡¯t matter if your rtionship is destroyed at this point..."

    "As for Tangning, she¡¯s so arrogant, do you think she can continue on like this? Sooner orter she will be stepped all over by you."

    Hearing theseforting words, Mo Yurou slowly calmed down; this was the truth.

    Han Yufan, you should me yourself for being useless, not me for being heartless...

    "But, he holds important evidence against me..."

    "Precious. If he exposes it, it won¡¯t be beneficial for him either. If he is smart enough, he will stay quiet!" Mr. Li sneered.

    Just to make sure, he got someone to erase the footage from the hotelter that night.

 Chapter 79: Standing Side-by-side

    Chapter 79: Standing Side-by-side

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After leaving the hotel, Han Yufan dragged his lifeless body through the streets. So this was how it felt to be betrayed; anger, embarrassment, shame and loss of control - a thousand emotions coursed through his veins.

    For Mo Yurou, he had given up everything...

    He even broke up with Tangning...

    Yet, in the end, this was what he got in return: catching her in bed with someone else. He felt that his sincere heart had been yed like a game by Mo Yurou...

    Ah...

    So back when Tangning discovered him cheating with Mo Yurou, this was how she felt. He wanted to crumble Mo Yurou in his hands; he wanted to skin her and break all her bones. But, even if he did all that, it still would not be enough to curb his hatred because he had already given so much and sacrificed so much of his youth.

    For Mo Yurou, he threw away Tangning and abandoned Han Ruoxue; he gave up everything to help her advance. In exchange, he found her in bed with someone else.

    The indescribable pain was rooted in his heart as it sprouted into anger and otherplicated emotions...swallowing him whole. Three years of love ended in nothing...

    Tangning...

    He had once treated Tangning in the same way. Thinking of Tangning, Han Yufan remembered all the humiliation and torture he had put her through. If this was meant to be the most painful form of karma, he was already at the point where he was in so much pain he¡¯d rather die.

    Han Yufan kneeled on the floor defeated; this kind of humiliation, he would only allow it to happen once!

    In the end, Han Yufan phoned Tangning. In a calm voice he spoke, "Tangning, can youe back?"

    On the other end of the phone, Tangning was packing her and Mo Ting¡¯s luggage. Hearing Han Yufan¡¯s question, she was slightly stunned, "What do you mean?"

    "Come back to my side...I¡¯ll give the best to you..."

    Tangning stopped what she was doing. Her eyes contained a sense of ridicule which Han Yufan could not see, "If I want something, I can get it myself, I don¡¯t need you. President Han, if that¡¯s it, I will hang up first."

    "Can you not leave Tianyi?"

    Tangning hung up the phone without responding and continued to pack her luggage; she could roughly guess what had happened between Mo Yurou and Han Yufan. Originally she thought she would look forward to this day, but this wasn¡¯t the result she wanted to see. Han Yufan was turning back, not because he was truly regretful, but because he probably experienced the same kind of betrayal as her...

    Not long after, Mo Ting packed away his documents and headed into the bedroom. Seeing Tangning standing beside the bed in a daze, he stretched out his arms and hugged her, "Sorry, I¡¯ve been working till sote."

    Tangning returned Mo Ting¡¯s hug as she tried her best to absorb the warmth from his body, "I know you are trying to make time to go overseas with me..."

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Mo Ting noticed a slight change in her voice; they had developed an understanding between each other over time. Although Tangning wasn¡¯t someone that usually spoke much, Mo Ting could still sense a change in her emotions by simply looking at her expression.

    "I think Han Yufan and Mo Yurou have split..."

    "I just suddenly feel a sense of realization. I¡¯ve figured out whether I¡¯ve done all this to seek revenge on them or to do something for myself. I understand now: of course it is important to make them face their consequences, but...more importantly, I want to stand side-by-side with you, on the same level."

    Mo Ting gently stroked her ck hairfortingly before carrying her over to the bed, "Good girl, close your eyes. We will be going overseas tomorrow...I will always keep youpany..."

    Tangning closed her eyes peacefully; within Mo Ting¡¯s embrace she fell asleep sweetly because she knew, the day they return from overseas would be the day she¡¯d take care of Mo Yurou, once and for all!

    Early the next morning, before Tangning even got the chance to board the ne, Creative Century leaked the news that they had actually been after a different model in Tianyi, not Tangning.

    Everyone assumed, Creative Century only said this because they had been repeatedly rejected by Tangning and this was the only way for them to save their pride. As for the other model they mentioned, it couldn¡¯t be anyone else but Mo Yurou.

    Is Mo Yurou about to make aeback again?

    Did she steal a big contract from Tangning?

    Sl*t! She¡¯s not worthy of it!

    Theizens snorted in contempt; they did not think Mo Yurou¡¯s personality deserved anypliments. If Creative Century was really going to work with her, then it would be hard to imagine how many contacts and schemes she used; or even how many higher-ups she slept with. However, these negative reactions didn¡¯t stop Mo Yurou from climbing up the hottest topic rankings.

    "Tangning, do you want me to investigate what happened?" Long Jie looked at the news in difort.

    No matter what Mo Yurou wanted to do, it was her own business. But the fact that Mo Yurou used Tangning to create hype made Long Jie disgusted.

    "This may not have happened for no reason," Tangning replied. "Long Jie, I have a feeling Han Yufan and Mo Yurou have split. If this is the case, take notice of Mo Yurou, she may get an abortion. We have to make sure she at least keeps it until the awards ceremony."

    Long Jie froze for a moment before nodding, "I understand...I will do something about it."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter how her rtionship with Han Yufan is - since she owes me - I will definitely make her pay for it!"

    ...

    Meanwhile, Han Yufan also saw the news online. His handsome face immediately swept over with a cold expression; it seemed Mo Yurou really did sleep with a big shot. No wonder she managed to secure a Top Ten Model Award; now she also had the opportunity to join Creative Century.

    Did she want to just leave like this?

    As if it would be that easy.

    Just as Han Yufan was about to take action, Mo Yurou threw open his office door and entered as usual. She looked exhausted with swollen red eyes...

    "What are you here for?" Han Yufan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse like he was trying to restrain himself.

    "Yufan, I¡¯m here to beg for your forgiveness," Mo Yurou suddenly started shedding tears, she had a pitiful look in her eyes, "I really had no choice; that man had his eyes set on me. He used you and Tianyi to ckmail me; I couldn¡¯t do anything. Can you give me 5 minutes to exin?"

    Han Yufan looked at her in ridicule like he was looking at an enemy, "Did you think I would still trust your words?"

    "Didn¡¯t you already hook up with Creative Century? What? You still have an interest in my smallpany?"

    "Mo Yurou, you really disgust me..."

    Seeing Han Yufan not budge at all, Mo Yurou immediately sucked up her tears andughed coldly, "You can¡¯t me anyone for this. If you had the ability to protect me and was capable of stepping on top of Tangning, I wouldn¡¯t have had to go down this path."

    "I¡¯ve been your lover for 3 years..."

    "But what have you given me? All you have given me is failure..."

    "Han Yufan...don¡¯t forget, I still have your child in me..."

    "What do you n on doing about this child?"

 Chapter 80: Outdated Old Model

    Chapter 80: Outdated Old Model

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Yurou wanted to force Han Yufan into suggesting an abortion so he would be the one to give up on their rtionship. She was well-aware that after being with Han Yufan for so many years, it would be impossible to end thingspletely. Everything that was once a secret had now turned into something he could hold against her; if he was to mention any of them, she would be pushed into a point of no return.

    Han Yufan looked quietly at her with a sharp gaze, like he could see through to her soul.

    "Of course you should give birth to it. I¡¯ve already given up so much for this child, did you think I would give up on it so easily? Mo Yurou, let me tell you, if you dare to abort my child, I will do everything I can to destroy your career."

    Han Yufan¡¯s words were deep and sinister, carrying a warning. If Mo Yurou wanted to shake herself off from him and Tianyi, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy!

    Mo Yurou looked at Han Yufan dumbfounded. She thought, ording to Han Yufan¡¯s temper, there was no way he would ept this child¡¯s existence, but...who would have thought, he¡¯d ask her to keep the child.

    If she was to keep the child, how would she be able to sign with Creative Century?

    The news about her changing agencies had already spread like wildfire, if she couldn¡¯t get rid of the child, how was she to exin to Mr. Li and Creative Century?

    Han Yufan looked at the speechless Mo Yurou as the corners of his lips slightly curved up. There was no way he¡¯d let her retreat in one piece after betraying him. He was going to wait and see what other disgusting things she could do, now that she ¡¯had the tiger by the tail¡¯*.

    Thinking of this, Tangning once again crossed Han Yufan¡¯s mind; how she once felt and her state of mind - in this moment - he felt like he finally understood it all...

    So, being betrayed by someone could make one so ruthless and so hopeful for the other person to be destroyed. Not long after, Han Yufan pulled out his phone. In front of Mo Yurou, he made a phone call to Long Jie, "Give me Tangning¡¯s schedule, I will book a flight to France tonight."

    On the other side of the phone, Long Jie froze. Han Yufan actually wants toe to France? It seemed he was dreaming of reconciling with Tangning.

    Seeing Long Jie didn¡¯t respond, Han Yufan¡¯s voice turned cold as he spoke more aggressively, "Long Jie, I am still the CEO of Tianyi and Tangning is still my artist, I have the right to know what she is up to!"

    In reality, Tangning had already heard his words resounding from Long Jie¡¯s phone, so she instructed Long Jie, "Send it to him."

    "But..."

    Tangning shook her head, reminding Long Jie there was no need to sh with Han Yufan. Long Jie nodded as she unwillingly replied to Han Yufan, "I will send it to your phone." Afterwards, she hung up the phone and looked at Tangning confusedly.

    "You are supposed to keep Big Bosspany, why did you agree to Han Yufan?"

    "Couldn¡¯t you tell? Mo Yurou was beside him; he just wanted to spite her. With all that¡¯s going on with Creative Century, did you think he would reallye? Don¡¯t worry. Plus, we aren¡¯t even staying in the hotel we originally scheduled," Tangning exined while she unpacked Mo Ting¡¯s clothes.

    After hearing her, Long Jie rxed as she sent Tangning¡¯s schedule to Han Yufan.

    "OK, tomorrow morning I wille to pick you up. I¡¯ll leave you and Big Boss to exchange some warmth in the meantime," Long Jie winked as she left the room and returned to the hotel organized by TQ.

    Not long after, Mo Ting walked out of the shower after washing up; from head to toe, all he was wearing was a pure white towel. Tangning quickly stood up to help him dry his hair. She hung to him gently and considerately as she asked, "Did you want to sleep first, or would you like to go for a walk with me to the beach and wait for the sunrise?"

    "Of course I want to go see the sunrise," Mo Ting responded gently. In reality, ever since he had been in charge of Hai Rui, he had never been this rxed; this was all thanks to Tangning who didn¡¯t allow him to bring any work along.

    Tangning smiled as she pulled out a set of fresh clothes and helped Mo Ting get changed before holding onto his hand and intertwining her fingers with his.

    The couple stayed in a beachside vi; their surroundings were extremely peaceful. Unlike her usual model image, Tangning wore a yellow A-line dress with a straw hat; around her neck hung a camera. Mo Ting had his arm around her shoulder the entire time as they walked barefoot on the beach.

    The sound of the crashing waves passed through their ears as a glow appeared in the distant horizon. The couple sat side-by-side on the beach as they admired each other. Tangning couldn¡¯t help but hold up her camera and take a photo of Mo Ting¡¯s face side on.

    Mo Ting turned his head and smiled as he reached out his arm and pulled her towards him before grabbing the camera and taking a selfie.

    "I can¡¯t keep this photo, can I? If the paparazzi discover this..." Tangning looked at the photo regretfully as she spoke.

    "Of course you can keep it..." Mo Ting grabbed onto her chin as he kissed her passionately, "This is a memory of ours."

    "Be careful, there are people around..."

    "At this time of day, where would you find people?" Mo Ting looked at her amusedly as he once again gave her a kiss; their tongues danced together as their hearts filled with an unexinable sweetness. Watching the sunrise with the person they loved and walking along the beach together made everything around them seem to stand still; if only the sun would riseter.

    Unfortunately, Luxury¡¯s show was that morning. As the opening model, Tangning yed an important role, so after the couple finished being affectionate on the beach, Tangning freshened up and headed to the venue. Looking at all the unfamiliar foreign faces, Tangning was suddenly reminded of when she was 18 years old and worked hard in France.

    She was nervous as usual, but, she was no longer the inexperienced little girl. Her calmness made the makeup artist extremely impressed, "Luxury¡¯s show is filled with neers, but you are the only one that doesn¡¯t look frightened."

    Tangning smiled as she turned to nce at the other models.

    "Oh yeah, the opening was originally meant to be done by a different Asian model, but...because she was too nervous, they ended up recing her with you. She is over there." The makeup artist pointed her chin towards the right, gesturing Tangning to look over. Sitting on the sofa with a defeated expression was a girl in her early twenties, "She¡¯s now be a substitute."

    Tangning nced at the model; she did not recognize her. Afterwards, she changed into her clothes and sat quietly in her chair.

    Tangning inspected herself in the mirror. This show would be her opportunity to secure an impressive report card before auditioning for Cheng Tian, so...to her, it was extremely important. The show would also determine whether she could jump over Creative Century and Star Age; cing herself above all of them...

    Luckily, Mo Ting was also present.

    This was something that made her feel warm just by thinking about it.

    Not too far from Tangning, a figure red at her with hatred. The opening wasn¡¯t something she was willing to give up...Tangning had stolen it.

    Of course, she recognized Tangning; she had been slightly famous in Beijing recently. But, what right did she have to steal someone else¡¯s job?

    She was just an outdated old model from a smallpany!

    Trantor¡¯s Notes:

    * The actual term used by the author was Æï»¢ÄÑÏÂ, which literally means: Riding a tiger but finding it hard to dismount. This expression is used to describe when a person is forced to continue because there is no alternative; they¡¯ve already gone too far to turn back.

 Chapter 81: Damaging Tangnings Spirit

    Chapter 81: Damaging Tangning¡¯s Spirit

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Behind the girl stood her manager; a woman wearing ck-framed sses. Her arms were crossed as she red at Tangning.

    She was aware Tangning had her methods, otherwise, how could an outdated modele out sessful in a fight with Mo Yurou and end up where she was today. Even so, she couldn¡¯t believe Tangning would dare to steal a Cheng Tian model¡¯s job. If they didn¡¯t stop her now, Tangning would be an even greater threat in the future.

    Of course, they had no idea Tangning¡¯s next aim would be to join Cheng Tian!

    The manager looked at Tangning. Through her contacts, she managed to find out how Tangning secured Luxury¡¯s opening; it was because of Lin Weisen.

    He¡¯s a pretty big name...

    But, now that Tangning was in the industry, the manager felt she should no longer dream of being able to suck up to the powerful while still maintaining her reputation. After all, she was hanging around with the ill-reputed Han Yufan and Mo Yurou; she might as well join them...

    Not long after, the opening began to the sound of retro music. As the first model on stage, Tangning immediately became the center of attention. Her professionalism, her charm and her style held the show that was filled with neers together. It also opened the international media¡¯s eyes to the unlimited possibilities of an Asian model. At that time, a few of the guests even recognized Tangning as Kira, who had once gone home with many neer awards; they were shocked but also pleasantly surprised...

    ...because on the runway, no one couldpare to her radiance...she waspletely dazzling.

    At this time, Mo Ting was sitting below the stage; this was his first time seeing Tangning do a show from close up. It was hard for him to imagine: this was his wife. Lin Weisen was also close by, as well as TQ¡¯s photographer who was snapping away on the camera; the scene in front of them was absolutely perfect. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by her performance...

    After the models took their bow and left the stage, Lin Weisen headed to the back of the stage to congratte Tangning, "You are the best."

    Tangning smiled as she politely shook Lin Weisen¡¯s hand, "Thank you, Mr. Lin."

    "I¡¯m already looking forward to TQ¡¯s October edition..."

    After talking to Lin Weisen, Tangning changed back into her own clothes with Long Jie¡¯s help and left the venue; she couldn¡¯t wait to walk the streets of France hand-in-hand with Mo Ting. Not long after the show ended, Long Jie received a phone call from Tianyi. Han Yufan wanted to know what was going on with Tangning.

    Long Jie searched the news online and immediately came across some hot articles about Tangning: [Tangning Vs Mo Yurou: The Support Behind the Scheming], [The Men Behind Tangning]. The main point behind every article was that after every single battle between Tangning and Mo Yurou, Mo Yurou had beenpletely defamed, while Tangning continued to advance forward; the reason may not be because Tangning used the right methods, but because she had more men supporting her from behind.

    One of the articles even mentioned Star Age and Lin Weisen who had been showing her support.

    Most of theizens still trusted Tangning, especially her fans who immediately started spreading videos of her shows and images from her magazine shoots. They wanted to prove, shepletely depended on her own abilities to get to where she was today.

    However, there were also some anti-fans. They imed Tangning¡¯s EQ was too high and her IQ was frightening; she was too deceitful and was someone people should watch out for.

    At that time, the inte was in chaos.

    "How could having a high EQ be considered a negative trait...I really have to give it to them," Long Jie looked at the discussions online; she was so angry she was about to explode.

    Tangning nced at the discussions andughed. After casually disguising herself, Tangning headed into the parking lot with Long Jie and boarded Mo Ting¡¯s car.

    "I saw the news..." Mo Ting said before he started the car, "Now that your fame is increasing, attacks from all different direction will also increase. When faced withpetition, people will scheme, you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?"

    "Of course. It¡¯s just that this time, Mo Yurou has once again been given a chance to insult me..." Tangning understood well, so as usual, she wasn¡¯t going to respond; she knew the more she tried to exin herself, the more it would seem like she was hiding something. Since someone was helping her gain exposure, she might as well ept it; this was the reality of the entertainment industry.

    "You don¡¯t want to contain it?" Long Jie questioned Tangning. To be exact, she was chasing Mo Ting for an answer.

    However, Mo Ting and Tangning already had an agreement: he wasn¡¯t gong to interfere in her career. He had already broken his promise with the Han Ruoxue incident, so this time, he didn¡¯t have enough reason to forcefully help his wife.

    "Long Jie, don¡¯t forget. My management agency is still Tianyi."

    Seeing the couple remaining calm, Long Jie rxed, "OK, you guys have fun. I will keep my eye on the situation in Beijing."

    Tangning smiled at Long Jie in relief, "Help me reassure the fans. Tell them I have not been affected."

    Meanwhile, it was almost night time in Beijing. Under Han Yufan¡¯s coercion, Mo Yurou agreed to keep their child. Of course, she only did this to buy time. With the sudden release of Tangning¡¯s news, Mo Yurou sat in Han Yufan¡¯s office and sneered, "I told you before...there was no way Tangning would be pure...now that she has been exposed, will you help her? or will you take the advantage to step on her even harder?"

    "Shut up!" Han Yufan warned.

    After the incident with Mo Yurou, Han Yufan had be warier than before. Although he did consider reconciling with Tangning...the thought of Star Age¡¯s CEO and Lin Weisen, made his heart be cold like ice.

    Mo Yurou was disgusting, but Tangning wasn¡¯t any better.

    It seemed he couldn¡¯t ce his hope on either woman.

    "If you won¡¯t get PR to help her, then I won¡¯t be able to resist defaming her. It wasn¡¯t easy to get this opportunity," Mo Yurouughed.

    Han Yufan did not respond; it didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea to damage Tangning¡¯s spirit a little.

    Afterwards, Mo Yurou rang her assistant, "Leak some information: while shooting for the magazine in the US, Tangning didn¡¯t follow the organizer¡¯s arrangements, instead she was fooling around with an unknown man and went to live with him. Releasing this information right now would be perfect timing...be careful not to let anyone know you did it."

    Mo Yurou was an eyesore to Han Yufan as the coldness in his heart thickened...

    However, he didn¡¯t realize, he was merely the pot calling the kettle ck...

    Of course, it was expected that Mo Yurou would defame Tangning like this; Tangning just treated it like Mo Yurou¡¯sst hurrah because as the Annual Model Awards approached, Mo Yurou was getting closer to falling into the depths of the abyss...

 Chapter 82: You Also Want Tangning?

    Chapter 82: You Also Want Tangning?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Although she had received negativity out of the blue and there were mixed reactions online, Tangning didn¡¯t let it affect her mood. She changed into a Bohemian-style maxi dress and rxed on the deck of a yacht with Mo Ting, who was wearing a casual white suit. All she brought along was a camera; even her phone was left in the drawers of the vi.

    Mo Ting looked down at her as he wrapped her in a warm embrace. At first, he thought she was forcing herself to stay strong, but, Tangning was indeed calm like she hadpletely stripped herself of her model identity.

    "Do you really not want to return home first?"

    "Why do we need to return straight away?" Tangning turned her head and questioned Mo Ting. "President Mo, did you think I would easily give up on the holiday that I made you work so hard towards? My career is important, but...right now, you are the most important..."

    Mo Ting gazed at Tangning as he nted a kiss on her lips.

    "Do not feel burdened and have faith in me. I will find a solution."

    Mo Ting nodded before grabbing the back of her head; he couldn¡¯t help but deepen his kiss. Amongst the beautiful scenery of the Seine River, the couple indulged in a passionate kiss as their bodies ovepped each other...

    In an instant, the ¡¯Entertainment Industry¡¯s Big Boss¡¯ and the ¡¯Outdated Model¡¯ no longer existed. All that was left, was a simple husband and wife, strolling through the streets of France hand-in-hand.

    As they strolled, they happened toe across a small alley filled with couples that were kissing. They were stunned for a moment before looking at each other and smiling; in their eyes, there was no trace of awkwardness.

    It seemed, although the couple didn¡¯t have a heartwrenching love story, their rtionship would still be lonsting...

    The couple continued to stroll around casually for the rest of the day. After returning to the vi, apart from Tangning¡¯s camera being almost full, Mo Ting¡¯s hands were also filled with Tangning¡¯s belongings. But, he didn¡¯t mind, because this was a rare moment of rxation in his life and he felt extremely fortunate.

    This amazing woman...

    ...because of her, it felt like his life had once again found meaning.

    That night, Mo Ting embraced Tangning in their huge bathtub. Both of them had their eyes closed as they enjoyed the peace and quiet of the moment. After being silent for a while, Mo Ting finally reached out his hand and touched Tangning¡¯s partially wet hair as he leaned her closer to him, "Let¡¯s return tomorrow..."

    "Huh?" Tangning slowly opened her eyes as she questioned him.

    "One day is enough for me. I know what kind of situation you are in, but since you won¡¯t let me interfere, I am really worried about you. Miss Tang, don¡¯t you know I am your fan?"

    As Tangning¡¯s status was hard earnt, it was very important to Mo Ting. She had been walking on thin ice to get to this point and had given so much, he didn¡¯t want her to let it go to waste.

    "People often say, ¡¯The amount of people that like you, is equivalent to the amount of people that hate you; the amount of people that adore you, is equivalent to the amount of people that are waiting to see you humiliated.¡¯ Mo Ting, I am well aware of this..."

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly without a word. After she finally fell asleep, he got up to phone Lu Che, "Have you found out who released the information?"

    Lu Che assumed Mo Ting would ask this as he promptly replied, "Cheng Tian¡¯s manager: Yang Jing. Her younger sister is a model signed with Cheng Tian who was originally invited to do the opening for the Luxury show. However, she was reced with the madam. Later on, Tianyi added oil to the fire by also spreading some false rumors."

    "Since it¡¯s Cheng Tian, we¡¯ll leave it for now."

    As for Tianyi...

    ...their days were numbered!

    After all, once Tangning was signed with Cheng Tian, she would have plenty of opportunities to teach these self-righteous people a lesson. Most importantly, Tangning¡¯s ultimate goal at the moment was topletely defeat Han Yufan and Mo Yurou; by holding back, she would make them doubt themselves.

    Tangning predicted Mo Ting would phone Lu Che about her situation, so she wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep. She sat up and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist, "Are you not going to listen to anything I say?"

    "Just trying to gain some important information so my mind can be at ease," Mo Ting smiled.

    "President Mo, I think you must not be tired enough..." Tangning said with a double meaning. Her nose brushed past his back muscles, sending tingles down his spine; the passion in his body was reignited, "Come, let¡¯s do some exercise in bed..."

    ...

    10pm in France; 4am in Beijing. Han Yufan awoke from his sleep. He walked over to the guest bedroom with a frustrated expression. He could see Mo Yurou lying under the glow of the moonlight, however...the thought of this woman sleeping with another man, made his heart fill with hatred. He was so angry his eyes started to turn red...

    Online, news of Tangning using men to advance her career was spreading like wildfire; at the same time, Mo Yurou had just been caught cheating...

    Han Yufan endured for half a second. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up Mo Yurou¡¯s phone to see the messages Mr. Li had sent her.

    Mr. Li wanted her to calm Han Yufan down while he tried to find a way for her to break free from his control. Scrolling down, Han Yufan saw Mo Yurou¡¯s response and fell apart.

    "He actually wants to keep the child...I¡¯m really not sure who the child will look like after it¡¯s born."

    Han Yufan clenched his fist before saving the phone number.

    Rather than waiting to be dumped, used and treated like a stepping stone, it would be better for him to swap Mo Yurou for something more useful. So, he made a phone call to Mr. Li as he held in his humiliation and demanded, "I can let Mo Yurou go, under one condition!"

    The man smiled shadily; he knew Han Yufan would do this, so he calmly responded, "Go ahead."

    "Anypetition or awards presentations that you are a judge in, if there is someone from Tianyi, you will need to guarantee them an award!"

    Mr. Li was silent for a while, beforeughing out loud, "It¡¯s just Mo Yurou...as if I would do something like this for her. Unless..."

    "Unless what?"

    "How about you add in Tangning. All along, I had thought she was pure and clean. But it turns out, she was just another cheap model that uses men to advance herself. Since that is the case, why don¡¯t you let me y with her...I can give her some benefits."

    "You also want Tangning?" Han Yufan¡¯s voice got louder and more aggressive.

    "Both women have betrayed you. Using them to exchange for opportunities for your neers, is worth it, right?"

    Han Yufan¡¯s eyes deepened. His chestnut-colored pupils contained a sense of hatred. So it turned out this old sleazebag not only slept with Mo Yurou, he also had his eyes set on Tangning.

    On the night of the Bright Night G, he was frightened by Mo Ting, so he was careful. But now that he found out Tangning used men to advance, he, of course, did not have to hold back.

    "Deal?"

    "Words mean nothing, we need to sign an agreement!" Han Yufan was worried Mr. Li would lie to him.

    "That¡¯s fine with me...you select a meeting ce."

    Han Yufan¡¯s voice echoed from his bedroom. At this time, Mo Yurou was leaning against the door listening to the conversation without making a sound..She did not know that Han Yufan had sold her off, all she heard was Tangning¡¯s name.

 Chapter 83: The Battlefield for Taking Down Mo Yurou

    Chapter 83: The Battlefield for Taking Down Mo Yurou

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    All day the next day, Han Yufan didn¡¯t turn up at Tianyi¡¯s office. When he finally returned home in the evening, his body was covered in the stench of alcohol. Mo Yurou approached him and gently shook his shoulder, "Yufan...Yufan."

    In his drunken state, Han Yufan mumbled under his breath, but it was hard to tell what he was saying. Mo Yurou flipped open his briefcase and spotted an agreement between Han Yufan and Mr. Li; she immediately picked it up to take a closer look as she took out her phone and snapped a photo. She then ced it back where she found it.

    A momentter, Han Yufan opened his eyes. Upon seeing Mo Yurou, he immediately sobered up and pushed her away, "Mo Yurou, you are free; you can abort the child as you please. You...can also move out when you are ready; there is nothing else between us..."

    After speaking, Han Yufan stood up and headed into his bedroom, mming the door shut; an ear-shattering bang echoed through the apartment...

    Mo Yurou red coldly at the back of Han Yufan¡¯s head as he disappeared from her sight. She then nced down at the picture of the agreement; Han Yufan was Party B and he had agreed to Party A¡¯s first condition of setting her free and no longer causing her any trouble. The second condition...was Tangning!

    Mo Yurou sneered. At that moment she wanted to ridicule Han Yufan¡¯s naivety; as if that old sleazebag would be so generous. Agreeing to give away awards, was so that he could get a continual supply of neers in his bed...

    Unknowingly, Han Yufan hadn¡¯t merely betrayed just these two women, he technically also sold off all his future artists.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter to Mo Yurou...thinking about Han Yufan selling the high and mighty Tanging off for such a cheap price...was so satisfying. Plus, she was about to go home with a Top Ten Model Award and a contract with Creative Century. Luckily, she had evidence in her hand against the old sleazebag; once everything was over, she would get rid of him...

    Tangning, you were just ruthlessly sold off by the man you once loved!

    Mo Yurou smirked as she looked at her slim waist; she could finally get rid of the child. Unfortunately, the next few days wouldn¡¯t be the best time; the awards ceremony was fast approaching and there were too many eyes on her. So, she decided to wait until after the ceremony to carry out her secret arrangements.

    Everything seemed perfect...she had never imagined she would have the chance to be reborn like this.

    ...

    Early in the night, Tangning¡¯s flightnded in Beijing. As her schedule was confidential, not many people knew of her return.

    The news about her using men to advance her career was still being discussed, but as usual, she did not respond; not even a simple exnation.

    Outside the airport, Lu Che had arrived to escort Tangning and Mo Ting home. The couple left the airport separately before boarding the same Lincoln Limousine.

    "President and Madam, you have both worked hard...but regarding the news created by Cheng Tian, will Madam really not respond?" Lu Che turned around to ask as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    "Has Mr. Li made any moves?" Tangning slightly lifted her head and asked gently.

    "No, Mr. Li doesn¡¯t care about gossip like this," Lu Che shook his head. "At the same time, Star Age is keeping everything ambiguous on purpose. They want to keep an unclear rtionship with you so that your rtionship with Tianyi will continue to fall apart. Also, from what I¡¯ve gathered, Star Age and the neer, Lan Yu, have been getting very close..."

    Tangning let out a gentleugh and took a deep breath, "Then, let¡¯s disregard this scandal. Once the time is right, the truth will naturally be revealed."

    "The fact that someone is starting a scandal about you means you are standing in someone¡¯s path. It also means...you are in an important position," Mo Ting said before tightening his embrace on Tangning. After 9 years of emotional training, Tangning no longer had a heart like ss that was easy to shatter. A scandal like this did not affect her at all. After all, an even bigger news was about to be released...

    ...as if a small scandal like this would be enough for the public to continuously discuss in their spare time.

    Thinking of this, Tangning turned to question Long Jie who was currently flipping through the news, "Is Mo Yurou¡¯s child still alive?"

    "Of course, I guarantee!" Long Jie swiftly nodded her head as she smiled. "I¡¯ve been keeping a close eye on her. Since the awards ceremony is approaching, news is easily leaked; even if she wants to take a risk, it would definitely be after she gets the award."

    "Good..." Tangning replied calmly; her eyes looked deep with meaning. She had been waiting long enough for this day toe...

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and suddenly realized all his worries were in vain. But even so, he still instructed Lu Che to keep an eye on what was to follow with The Annual Model Awards Ceremony.

    He held onto Tangning¡¯s right hand andforted her gently, "Don¡¯t worry, your wish wille true."

    "Even if the whole world was to go against you, I would take on the whole world for you..."

    Tangning responded by also holding onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand as she smiled softly; she knew Mo Ting always did as he said.

    In the back seat, Long Jie watched as the two put on a show of affection. She realized Tangning only revealed soft expressions like this in front of Mo Ting. Although she often smiled in front of everyone, the feeling she gave off was merely cold and polite; and when she wanted to be ruthless, she didn¡¯t hold back.

    Of course, Lu Che was already ustomed to this sight. How Mo Ting disyed himself to the public was obvious. On the other hand, when he was with Tangning, he was a gentle and responsible husband; it was like he wanted to give all the best things in the world to her.

    These two people were like one extreme meeting another extreme...

    ...

    In the past two days, the entertainment news was focused on the awards ceremony, but unfortunately, Tangning was merely a guest award presenter.

    Mo Ting watched as Tangning stared at the TV in a daze as he turned tofort her, "If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve already received this award a long time ago...so, the feeling of receiving the award must not be foreign to you."

    "That was many years ago..." Tangning turned to him and responded. "Plus, at that time the award had only been created; the rules weren¡¯t set in stone yet and it wasn¡¯t as valuable as it is now."

    "Do you regret it?" Mo Ting asked as he rubbed his hand on Tangning¡¯s shoulder.

    Tangning shook her head and smiled, "Of course not...although the value is different, look at how easily Mo Yurou managed to secure one by using her contacts. It proves that the award selection is no longer fair...what use do I have for an unfair award?"

    "This award ceremony will be the battlefield for me to take down Mo Yurou..."

    "Tomorrow night...she will be more nervous than when I received my award."

    Mo Ting smiled as he pinched her nose, "I will not make an appearance at the ceremony, but as usual, I will be looking forward to your performance...as I watch it being broadcasted live."

    Tangning nodded as she straightened her body and kissed Mo Ting, "When have I ever let you down?"

 Chapter 84: Make Mo Yurou Pay Everything Back at Once

    Chapter 84: Make Mo Yurou Pay Everything Back at Once

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was thest day of September and the Annual Model Awards Ceremony was to take ce at 7pm that night.

    As a guest award presenter, Tangning was to walk down the red carpet with the famous artist, Li Yu, who was also one of the judges.

    Hearing Long Jie mention this name, the first thing that came to Tangning¡¯s mind was the sleazy middle-aged man at the Bright Night G.

    Li Yu! Why is it him?

    On the side, Long Jie continued to chatter about things to take note of for the awards ceremony. However, Tangning¡¯s heart felt uneasy, "Long Jie, can you help me prepare a hidden camera?"

    "Hidden camera? I don¡¯t have anything like that. But I do have a voice-recording brooch. Why?"

    "I don¡¯t think Li Yu has good intentions," Tangning said as she lifted her head to look at Long Jie. "There have already been many reports about him within the industry. The fact that he has been organized to enter with me, I need to be wary of it."

    "OK, I will help you prepare it in a moment," Long Jie replied after realizing the situation. She held the back of her head in frustration, "Tangning, you deserve an assistant that is more capable and thoughtful. I¡¯ve realized all I can do is ride your coattail."

    "You¡¯ve been good to me these past few years, I don¡¯t wish for anything else."

    There was no harm in having a smart support team, but...they wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed to always be loyal to her.

    Whereas, Long Jie was just right. All she needed now, was a capable manager to take over the work from Mo Ting. She didn¡¯t want Mo Ting to be so hands-on; it was too tiring for him.

    The two looked at each other and smiled; they understood each other. It was at this time that Long Jie received a phone call from Lu Che asking her to tell Tangning to look at the entertainment news.

    Long Jie turned on the TV with a confused expression before seeing Mo Yurou full of spirit in front of the camera receiving an interview.

    "Mo Yurou has signed on with a new agency, ending her rtionship with Tianyi!"

    "Exposed: Creative Century¡¯s newly signed artist. So, it really isn¡¯t Tangning, but her?!"

    "Mo Yurou announces the cancetion of her contract with Tianyi. All is revealed about her betrayal to Han Yufan."

    Seeing these headlines, regardless of when it happened, one thing was clear: Han Yufan and Mo Yurou had split!

    "Mo Yurou must be feeling proud again," Long Jie shook the remote in her hand as she gave a ¡¯Hmmph¡¯.

    "Let¡¯s see if she can still be proud after tonight." Tangning looked at Mo Yurou who was being interviewed on TV. Towards this woman, she had long lost her patience and sympathy.

    "Thinking of it, she is quite pitiful. After just signing on with a newpany, she will have to fall from her perch straight away."

    Tangning smirked. The reason Mo Yurou had been so rash in making an announcement was because she was afraid something bad would happen if she dyed it too long. The child in her stomach was a ticking time bomb. But, as if Han Yufan would be so tolerant to allow Mo Yurou to leave so easily.

    "Right now, I want to thank two people. The first one is the CEO of Tianyi, Mr. Han, for helping me and protecting me. The second person is my colleague, Tangning. Without you, there would be no me!"

    After Mo Yurou spoke, the Artists Director from Creative Century stepped out to help put on a show in front of the media, "This entire time, the person Creative Century wanted was Miss Mo Yurou. In regards to all the rumors, we are sorry. As for all the fake reports, I would like to request the media distinguish between lies and the truth. Lastly, we would like to wee Mo Yurou to the Creative Century family!"

    The rumors she referred to was obvious; it was the rumor about them wanting to scout Tangning.

    Since Tangning was suffocated by scandals and had no rtions to the awards ceremony, of course, they would take advantage of the situation to clear their name of rumors.

    "They are so shameless. Have the people at Creative Century forgotten about the documents they sent to your email?"

    "Just because you are faced with a small problem, these people are all pouncing on the opportunity to clear their name. What about Mo Yurou? She¡¯s had so many scandals, yet they are still willing to take her?"

    "That¡¯s because once Mo Yurou secures her award, all the scandals can be easily covered up. In the entertainment industry, there is no definite right and wrong." Tangning stared at Mo Yurou¡¯s face on the TV and red at the smile across her face as she answered the reporters¡¯ questions in a poised manner. As long as she could keep advancing, didn¡¯t she care about being shameless?

    "Miss Mo, may I ask, the gratitude you just showed Tangning, did thate truly from your heart?"

    "Yes that¡¯s right, everyone knows there is a hugepetitive streak between you and Tangning. What do you think will be in store for the both of you in the future?"

    The people from Creative Century nced at Mo Yurou, reminding her to think before speaking. If the Artists Director didn¡¯t speak up earlier to distract the media, Mo Yurou would be currently in a lot of trouble.

    Mo Yurou was stunned for a moment, before smiling, "I am Mo Yurou, I¡¯m not good with words. May I please ask the media to stop making it difficult for me."

    In other words, she was trying to hint that Tangning¡¯s words were a beautiful facade. However, in reality, even though Tangning didn¡¯t face the media often, whenever she did, she would be hard at work or trying her best to avoid them.

    But, those that loved to spread rumors held onto this point and imed that Tangning wasn¡¯t sincere. On the other hand, for being so frank, they found Mo Yurou to be quite lovable.

    "So, does that mean you have retreated from standing between Han Yufan and Tangning? Do you think they will reconcile? Is that why Tangning won¡¯t leave Tianyi? because she¡¯s been trying to get back with Han Yufan?"

    "This...you will need to ask Tangning yourself," Mo Yurou passed the hot potato onto Tangning. The media assumed, by saying this, Mo Yurou was admitting that Tangning still loved Han Yufan and still thought about him...

    Most importantly, the media guessed, the reason Mo Yurou left Tianyi was because Tangning¡¯s methods were too extreme...

    She was forced to leave!

    In an instant, Tangning went from being a pure and innocent artist to someone that was dishonest and sinister. It was like the words from Mo Yurou and Creative Century¡¯s mouths were all against Tangning; confirming her ruthlessness.

    Tangning stopped watching the rest of the interview. After all, it was the same rubbish going around and around...

    Long Jie looked at Tangning¡¯s expression and realized within her eyes, there was a sense of tolerance and wisdom.

    Tangning liked being like this. She liked staying silent before making a fatal blow on her enemy. If Mo Yurou wanted to go against her...

    ...she was still miles from seeding.

    "We should get ready, it¡¯s almost time for the awards ceremony..." Long Jie reminded Tangning as she looked at the Quartz watch around her wrist. "Don¡¯t worry, the evidence and people needed for exposing Mo Yurou of not qualifying for the awards is ready. All you have to do is rx and watch the show."

    "Tangning, all that you have suffered...we will make Mo Yurou pay it all back at once."

 Chapter 85: The Awards Ceremony

    Chapter 85: The Awards Ceremony

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo Ting rxed on his sofa as he turned on the TV. It was already 6pm and celebrities were slowly making their way into the ceremony.

    Mo Ting watched as the models tried to outshine each other, but his attention did not stop on any of them, until...Tangning appeared at the head of the red carpet.

    She was wearing a long red dress and her arm was elegantly hooked around a 40-something-year-old man¡¯s arm; this man was the infamous sleazebag of the entertainment industry...

    Mo Ting paused the frame temporarily. His narrow eyes carried a quiet, well-experienced aura that was sharp and fear-inducing. He called Lu Che over, "Help me find information on this man."

    "President, do we need to warn the madam?"

    "No need, she knows what she is doing and I have faith in her. I am just afraid someone will attack her from behind." Mo Ting pressed the remote to resume broadcast. As he turned his head, he revealed the ck diamond-like mole on his left ear.

    Because he had spotted the brooch on Tangning¡¯s chest earlier - and he knew she didn¡¯t normally like wearing essories - Mo Ting had a feeling his wife came well prepared.

    ...

    6:10pm. Annual Model Awards Ceremony.

    Amongst the star-studded event, camera lights were shing. Tangning endured her body¡¯s feelings of rejection and disgust as she hooked her arm on Mr. Li¡¯s and stepped out onto the red carpet...

    This was the first time since her scandal that she had appeared in front of the public. She did not appear to be affected at all by the rumors. She was calm andposed as usual as she maintained a constant smile.

    How can she remain so calm when her arm is hooked on the arm of a well-known sleazebag?

    Does she want to take advantage of this opportunity to advance in her career? The media were making their own assumptions. First, it was Star Age, then it was Lin Weisen, wasn¡¯t that enough for her?

    The hosts introduced Tangning and the artist beside her in an exaggerated and excited tone before they headed over to the signing wall and epted an interview with the media.

    "Miss Tang, have you taken notice of the recent news?"

    "In regards to assumptions made about you, would you like to defend yourself?"

    "Your colleague, Mo Yurou, has announced this afternoon that she will be moving to Creative Century. What do you think of this?"

    "An insider has revealed that you¡¯ve got a big boss backing you up. What¡¯s your opinion on this?"

    The reporters¡¯ questions were like bombs being endlessly thrown at Tangning; she wasn¡¯t even given a chance to breathe. However, Tangning did not show a trace of panic; she listened quietly before giving them a smile.

    "I am a public figure. In front of the public, I need to be conscious of what I say; one never knows if the words that areing out of their mouths may affect their fans in any way. A simple word can skew their views on the world. That¡¯s why...I prefer to be cautious."

    "I¡¯ve seen the discussions online, but...I believe they have the right to voice their opinions."

    "As for the scandal itself, I believe everyone can make their own judgment; I am confident it will not affect my fans. The reason why I am liked must be because there is something unique about me that everyone is moved by..."

    The reporters never expected Tangning would reply to them directly; especially in such an honest and concise way. Just because she had a high EQ, people thought she wasn¡¯t being truthful. But by exining her responsibility as a public figure, she was able to retaliate against these ims. Towards the insults fromizens, she responded with her belief that they had the right to voice their opinion and showed her respect for the truth. And as for her fans, from the beginning, she had already developed a trusting rtionship with them...

    She even pointed out that her fans weren¡¯t easy to waver; they liked her because they had discovered something unique about her...

    The reporters didn¡¯t know how to continue as they looked at each other wondering if they should keep making things difficult for her.

    She had already exposed her heart in front of them, if they were to continue insulting her, that would be unreasonable.

    So, the reporters fell silent as they took the opportunity instead, to snap a few more photos.

    Tangning passed the obstacle easily as Mr. Li looked at her with an impressed expression.

    This was proof enough that Tangning¡¯s EQ and IQ was on a level beyond many in the entertainment industry, especially those around her age.

    "Miss Tang, you are amazing."

    After entering the venue, Li Yu tried to wrap his arm around Tangning, but she swiftly stepped aside and avoided him, "You are being too kind, Mr. Li."

    "Has Mr. Han said anything to you by chance?" Li Yu tried to test Tangning. Tangning could roughly guess what was going on, but she didn¡¯t know what the two had agreed on exactly. So she shook her head as she remained on guard.

    "He hasn¡¯t told me anything."

    Li Yu wanted to move closer to her, but at this moment, one of the hosts approached the two as he spoke to Tangning, "Miss Tang, there has been a change to your seating arrangements, please follow me."

    Li Yu looked confused. Tangning was originally meant to sit beside him, why was her seat changed?

    Who was trying to go against him?

    Tangning nodded. She had a feeling this was something Mo Ting had done in secret, so she followed the host and sat down at her seatfortably.

    The award recipients were seated in the front row, whereas Tangning was seated in thest row. Mo Yurou had entered early on and her eyes were set on Tangning and Li Yu.

    Li Yu¡¯s making a move! Mo Yurou sneered.

    However, she didn¡¯t understand why Li Yu walked the red carpet with Tangning, yet did not get to sit next to her; what a shame .

    Tangning lifted her head and looked towards Mo Yurou; between them, there was only one row.

    Today, Tangning was to present the Top Ten Model Awards. In other words...Mo Yurou was to receive her trophy from Tangning. But...would she really be able to hold onto this award?

    In reality, this arrangement was something Mo Yurou had requested from Li Yu. She wanted to take the trophy from Tangning¡¯s hands; she wanted to provoke Tangning and make her suffer.

    She also wanted Tangning to know, Han Yufan - who she had treated like a treasure - had now been thrown away by her like rubbish.

    You¡¯ve given up so much for Tianyi, yet, in the end, you¡¯ve only been a stepping stone for me!

    Tangning, you were brought to this earth to help other people prepare their wedding dress.

    The two women smiled to themselves; each deep in their own thoughts. The true victor was about to be revealed!

    Atop the stage, the ceremony had officially started. The awards at the beginning weren¡¯t very important; the important ones were left for the climax. As for The Top Ten Model Awards, that was to be presented in the middle...

    "Please wee our guests, the cutting-edge model Tangning and the artist Li Yu, to the stage to present the next award..."

 Chapter 86: Mo Yurou is Pregnant

    Chapter 86: Mo Yurou is Pregnant

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hearing the host announce her name, Tangning stood up out of her seat. Holding the recipient list in her hand, she approached the stage elegantly as everyone watched. She deliberately avoided Li Yu as they made their way behind the microphone and stood in front of the screen.

    Below the stage, there was an ocean of stars; Beijing¡¯s hottest models had all gathered. As she had the opportunity to stand at such a high position, Tangning realized, as a model, she still had a long way to go.

    Close by, Mo Yurou¡¯s gaze was sharp and proud, containing a sense of disdain and ridicule. She had been looking forward to this day for too long. She was going to take the trophy from Tangning¡¯s hands; the hands of a woman who always seemed to fight over everything with her. Once she had this trophy in her hands, it would signify the start of her road to glory.

    "Miss Tang has been very famous in both Europe and the UStely because of the Oriental Trend. She is also a model with an extremely promising future, I am truly impressed with your professionalism," Li Yu said before he started presenting the award. "I hope you can continue to work hard."

    "Thank you, Mr. Li," Tangning replied in a calm and polite tone; she had her guard up around Li Yu.

    "You are a miracle. Believe me, luck is on your side..." Li Yu said, hiding a deeper meaning as he gestured for her to announce the recipient list. By allowing her to make the announcement, he was satisfying Mo Yurou¡¯s request as well as disying his respect towards Tangning.

    Tangning smiled as she opened the envelope in her hands. She pulled out the recipient list and announced, "The 7th Annual Model Awards Top Ten Model recipients are..."

    One after another, model¡¯s photos and their names appeared on the big screen showing off some of their best works. Mo Yurou was thest one. From the looks of it, it was obvious she had been forcefully squeezed in. She had crawled her way up and amongst her works on disy was the Oriental Trend¡¯s magazine cover.

    Below the stage, everyone giggled. At the sight of the cover, she was once again a joke as everyone was reminded of how she had received no mentions.

    Tangning looked so alive, while she became a human backdrop.

    Under the spotlight, the Top Ten Models made their way on stage in the order their names were announced. Meanwhile, ten beautiful female assistants walked out with the ten trophies and flowers. Tangning followed the order and presented the trophies one at a time, from left to right. Mo Yurou wasst in line and her heart felt like it was about to stop.

    She was about to seed...

    She was about to seed really soon...

    Seeing Tangning stepping closer and closer and hearing the apuse of the audience, Mo Yurou felt a little nauseous as her mind became nk. An extreme sense of joy swept over her like a hurricane knocking over everything in its path...

    Finally, Tangning stood before Mo Yurou. After smiling at her gently, she stretched out her hand, "Congrattions."

    Afterwards, Tangning handed her a bunch of flowers before presenting the trophy to her. However, just as Mo Yurou stretched out her hand and got a touch of the trophy, a young man urgently ran onto the stage and whispered something into Tangning¡¯s ear. Tangning immediately pulled the trophy away from Mo Yurou.

    Seeing this scene unfold, the audience was stunned...

    What happened? Why isn¡¯t she presenting the award? Why did Tangning take back the award? Isn¡¯t Mo Yurou supposed to receive the award?

    Could it be that Tangning is jealous of Mo Yurou for both receiving an award and signing on with a newpany?

    She can¡¯t be that stupid right?

    Mo Yurou looked at the uproar happening below the stage before looking at Tangning with a cold and frustrated expression, "Tangning, what is the meaning of this?"

    "Do you really not understand what this means? This award...will not be presented to you," Tangning smirked as she replied softly in a definitive manner.

    Will not be presented...

    Will not be presented to you...

    Everyone watched on, confused as to what was happening. Most people were just watching the two put on a show.

    What exactly happened?

    While everyone questioned the situation and Mo Yurou looked on in frustration, the man that had whispered something to Tangning, once again approached the stage holding some documents. Rather than presenting the information first, he turned to the audience and announced, "Mo Yurou is disqualified from receiving the award!"

    Mo Yurou was stunned, what was all this?

    The trophy was already in her hands, why was she disqualified?

    Subconsciously, Mo Yurou focused her hatred onto Tangning as she used in a loud voice, "Tangning, was it you? Did you do something behind-the-scenes? What kind of a rubbish award is this? How can you just disqualify me like that? Where are the judges?"

    Mo Yurou released her temper on stage in front of everyone because she couldn¡¯t believe the award she had wanted for so long; the award that she had given up so much for; the award she almost had in her hands, was gone, just like that. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, she couldn¡¯t believe it! She reached out her hand and shook Tangning¡¯s arm, "Tangning, did you do this to me? Was it you?"

    Tangning let her shake her without retaliation; her arm was starting to get bruised, yet she didn¡¯t fight back. Mo Yurou eventually tripped on her own dress and fell to the ground, but no one came to her aid as she was too emotional, "What is this Annual Model Awards, it has no authority at all, how can they just disqualify someone like this?"

    "I want to sue you, I want you to apologize to me!"

    Apologize? Most of the people below the stage looked at her in amusement; she was way too arrogant.

    "I will sue you!" Mo Yurou¡¯s sharp voice echoed through the hall.

    "Before Miss Mo sues us, I would like to make an announcement on behalf of the Annual Model Awards. On the screen behind me are the rules for the awards selection: pregnant models are not allowed topete. However, I would like everyone to look at the pregnancy report in my hand. It is clearly stated here that Miss Mo Yurou has been pregnant since July. Which means, she applied for consideration even though she knew she was pregnant; this is what you call lying!"

    "So, after discussions with the organizingmittee, we have decided to disqualify Miss Mo Yurou and will be strictly dealing with this shocking behavior," the man announced loudly. "She will be the Annual Model Awards¡¯ first cklisted model. After all this, we will release an official statement...in other words, Miss Mo Yurou should no longer dream of being a model. This lousy artist has not upheld her responsibility to the public."

    Just a few short words was like a rain of grenades; there was no way of avoiding its power.

    Everyone quickly realized what had happened...Mo Yurou was pregnant...

    Stealing another person¡¯s man and being pregnant before marriage was bad enough, yet she even tried to lie her way into receiving an award!

 Chapter 87: Special Contribution Award

    Chapter 87: Special Contribution Award

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Wasn¡¯t this too cheap?"

    Everyone in the industry already knew about how she had seduced the boss of Tianyi. But, who would have thought she¡¯d be so brave topete for an award when she was carrying a child.

    "The award flew right out of her hands, how pitiful. However, it¡¯s what she deserves. A person like her should be taught a lesson and experience falling to her death!"

    "This was a live broadcast, not just a simple bit of humiliation."

    The private whisperings below the stage was a huge contrast to the scene above. Mo Yurou widened her eyes and red at Tangning, her pupils were filled with a deadly hatred.

    She had realized, the only person that hated her so much and would take her down like this...was Tangning!

    Tangning must have known about her pregnancy. She must have kept her knowledge hidden while she nned out the perfect trap.

    Tangning was too good at enduring and too ruthless!

    She didn¡¯t report Mo Yurou when she was showing off, nor did she retaliate when she was being stepped all over, she waited for a time and ce like this to push her into a ce of no return; a ce so horrible she would rather die...

    What a clever scheme...

    Mo Yurou covered her face and cried; she had really underestimated Tangning. She felt regret and pain; how could she have not been wary of her?

    "Tangning, how could you be so ruthless?" Mo Yurou said through gritted teeth as she held back her anger and tears.

    Tangning looked at Mo Yurou, she was calm and collected. Her eyes were glowing like she was looking at a joke, "Don¡¯t tell me this isn¡¯t what you deserve. Mo Yurou, you are officially eliminated."

    Mo Yurou clenched her teeth as she looked at the tricky woman. She suddenly let out a mournfulugh as her body started to feel heavier and heavier...

    "Blood...Quick look, Mo Yurou is bleeding, could it be a miscarriage?"

    "Oh god, so her pregnancy is true...how disgusting."

    "A person like her that steals someone¡¯s fiancee then parades around town, deserves to have a miscarriage. This is justice, even God couldn¡¯t take it."

    Following the guest¡¯s screams, the organizers called for the First Aid nurses. They put her on a stretcher and carried her out while she red at Tangning. With her lips, she mouthed the words, I am pitiful, but you won¡¯t be any better off. You still haven¡¯t found out Han Yufan has sold you off yet.

    Mo Yurou thought Tangning would reveal a sense of fear, but she remained calm; unaffected by her words.

    Mo Yurou smiled to herself in realization; Tangning had used such extreme measures on her andpletely taken her down, as if she would be afraid of one measly Han Yufan.

    Tangning, oh Tangning, you are terrifying beyond belief!

    The entire incident was just a small interlude in the ceremony. Mo Yurou was immediately sent to a partner hospital, resulting in the news of her pregnancy and miscarriage spreading to everyone in the country, including all the reporters.

    Afterwards, the ceremony was temporarily paused for 20 minutes. Once the organizingmittee got everything back in order again, they continued the awards presentations. At this time, Tangning had already returned to her seat.

    Li Yu was sitting on the seat furthest to the left. He got up and weaved through the crowd of people towards the peacefully seated Tangning; he was slightly afraid. He had always thought Tangning was at a disadvantage in the battle with Mo Yurou. But, not until the scene that just happened yed out in front of him, did he realize, Tangning wasn¡¯t someone he should mess with. It was hard to know how much she could endure and how much support she had behind her.

    As for Mo Yurou, now that she had been taken down, Li Yu only hoped she would keep their secret hidden as promised. If not, she shouldn¡¯t be surprised if he did something ruthless.

    Awards were presented one after another. After the biggest award of the night was presented, the host stood on the stage with a mysterious smile, "This year, The Annual Model Awards has introduced a new category: the Special Contribution Award. The recipient for this award was selected based on their skills in all aspects and was specially created for those that had made a special contribution to the fashion industry. Votes were cast anonymously by the judges. Coming up, we will be presenting the Special Contribution Award. Please wee the guest presenter to the stage, the CEO of Cheng Tian Entertainment, Miss Lan Xi, to announce the recipient."

    Below the stage, the audience erupted in apuse; they were curious about this new Special Contribution Award.

    Not long after, the CEO of Cheng Tian swiftly headed on stage and tore open the secret envelope; the corners of her mouth curved upwards slightly into a smile as she spoke, "I am honored to be invited to present this award which no one has any idea about."

    "The recipient is someone amongst you."

    "Let us congratte, the recipient of the Special Contribution Award, Miss Tangning. Pleasee to the stage to receive your award!"

    Tangning!

    It¡¯s actually Tangning!

    Everyone was stunned as they looked at Tangning. As for Tangning, she was even more stunned than everyone else...

    Special Contribution Award!

    "Tangning, hurry to the stage, they called you," the person beside her leaned towards her and spoke. She awoke from her daze. This was something she never expected.

    "The front cover of Secret, not only helped a forgotten magazine return to its former glory, it also ignited the Oriental Trend in the European and American markets. It gave the Asian culture a step forward and has made a huge contribution to the promotion of the Asian culture. ording to thergest online portal in the US, Tangning¡¯s Oriental Trend has broken many records in the magazine industry; beating its opponents by a long stretch. As for Tangning¡¯s professional performance, she was able to bring out the charm in the Oriental culture, help foreigners develop an understanding of Asia as well as fall in love with the Oriental Style. So for her, this award is well-deserved!"

    On the big screen, the sales numbers of Tangning¡¯s Oriental Trend magazine and images of the hype surrounding the Oriental Trend in the foreign market were shown.

    Everyone below the stage fell silent; they knew, even the most popr models didn¡¯t have the ability to achieve the reaction Tangning received...

    Tangning slowly approached the stage, this was a result she never expected; she was about to receive the Special Contribution Award. She suddenly felt like she wanted to cry...

    Especially when Cheng Tian¡¯s CEO ced the trophy in her hands, she couldn¡¯t endure any longer as tears trickled down her cheek.

    "Come, give us your speech."

    Tangning approached the microphone, her voice was a little stiff. After a little while, she managed to hold back her emotions as she spoke, "I really never expected themittee would present this award to me. I feel a little ashamed because when I was shooting for the magazine, I didn¡¯t actually think about what kind of contribution I could make, I simply just wanted to do the best I could."

    Tangning lifted her head and stared ahead like she wanted someone in front of the screen to see her clearly...

    Right now, she really wanted to see Mo Ting; she had so much she wanted to tell him...

 Chapter 88: I Wont be the Only One Thats Miserable

    Chapter 88: I Won¡¯t be the Only One That¡¯s Miserable

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Possibly because the couple understood each other...Mo Ting, who was staring at the screen, immediately stood up, put on his suit jacket and instructed Lu Che whilst walking, "Help me push back all the meetings I have tonight."

    "Yes, President," Lu Che smiled; it seemed Mo Ting had be a lot more impulsivetely. Seeing this person who once had so much self-control be impulsive, it was hard not to feel a sense of admiration...

    Whilst driving his ck Rolls Royce, Mo Ting listened to Tangning¡¯s eptance speech as he approached the location of the awards ceremony. The longing he saw in Tangning¡¯s eyes, he understoodpletely.

    This wasn¡¯t an extremely important award, but...it was the first award Tangning received since hereback. He wanted to be by her side at this moment to acknowledge her hard work...

    Atop the stage, Tangning was dazzling, however, the words she most wanted to say couldn¡¯t be said. She had no way of thanking the most important person in her life; this was her biggest regret!

    "Actually, I have a lot I want to say, but all these words can be concluded with one simple sentence: thank you, everyone, I will be even better!"

    Below the stage an eruption of apuse echoed through the hall. Everyone felt, out of all the awards presented tonight, this was the award they felt was most deserving; Tangning had truly showcased her responsibilities of being a model and set a good example. It turned out, this was the true climax of the awards ceremony...

    It was because of Tangning!

    Finally, the ceremony approached its end. Tangning, who had received the Special Contribution Award, did not leave early, she remained seated until the very end.

    During this time, Li Yu didn¡¯t give up on trying to have his way with Tangning. Especially when he saw Tangning receiving her award on stage, her beauty was beyond that of an average model. But...Li Yu knew, the most important thing at hand, was to first go to the hospital. He had to find Mo Yurou and make sure their rtionship wouldn¡¯t be exposed.

    The Beijing night sky had never been as bright as it was today; sparkling with superstars. Tangning exited the TV station and spotted Long Jie waiting quietly for her in front of the car. She smiled and quickly ran up to give her a hug.

    "Tangning, congrattions. I¡¯m really happy for you."

    "You have worked hard too, Long Jie," Tangning thanked her sincerely. After all, Long Jie had helped a lot in the process of taking down Mo Yurou.

    "Let¡¯s stop talking. Big Boss has been waiting for you for a long time. I¡¯ll take the trophy home. Big Boss should take you for a bit of a drive," Long Jie released Tangning from her embrace and gave her a cheeky wink.

    Tangning lowered her head slightly and spotted the man sitting inside the car; her heart began to race. With the help of Long Jie, Tangning boarded the car.

    First, the couple drove Long Jie home, before Mo Ting sped out onto the streets of Beijing with Tangning. Tangning¡¯s heart was welling up with emotions as she leaned her head on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder and held tightly onto his right hand.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to ask where I¡¯m taking you?"

    "Anywhere is just as good." Tangning stared at the road in front of her, "I¡¯m just curious. Mo Ting, how can you understand me more than I understand myself? How did you know the person I want to see the most, is you?"

    "Because our hearts are connected."

    Tangning smiled as she tightened her grasp on Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "Find a ce with no people and stop the car."

    "Huh?"

    "I really want to kiss you," Tangning said as she admired Mo Ting¡¯s face side-on; her eyes sparkled like diamonds.

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved up to an attractive angle as he smiled at her, "We¡¯ve already arrived."

    Tangning nced in front of her. That¡¯s when she realized the car had stopped on a hilltop with the view of half of Beijing below them sparkling like gems.

    "Don¡¯t worry, no one cane here except for us."

    Tangning rxed as she turned her body sideways, hooked her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and pulled him in for a kiss. She slowly savored the softness of his lips.

    Mo Ting supported the back of her head as he applied added force to the kiss; the couple became more passionate until they both felt like they had lost their breath...

    "Honey, now that you have received an award, how would you like me to reward you?"

    Tangning kissed Mo Ting¡¯s ear and gently nibbled the mole on his earlobe. After a little while, she finally responded in a soft voice, "I don¡¯t want anything else but...you."

    Mo Tingughed gently, "Are you sure you want to do it here and not on our soft bed at home?"

    "I don¡¯t need anything else, all I need is you."

    Hearing these words, Mo Ting immediately lowered his seat, carried Tangning over to hisp and wound up the windows.

    His big gentle palms carefully undid the zipper on Tangning¡¯s back. His every touch sent tingles down her spine as she let out soft moans of pleasure...

    Tangning was still the same Tangning, but tonight there was something different. Tonight she was a lot more direct and provocative; this drove Mo Ting crazy as he lost control, trying to obtain as much as he could from her body...

    "Honey, you have really turned bad..."

    "I told you from the start, I¡¯m not a good person," Tangning responded in a husky voice. "There¡¯s so much I want to do with you and say to you, however, when I see you, I find I am speechless because I know - you already understand everything."

    Mo Ting brushed his hand across Tangning¡¯s bare back as he remained stuck to her body before gently smiling, "You don¡¯t need to say anymore, let me take you home. This posture isn¡¯t exactly the mostfortable for you."

    "OK," Tangning said as she gave Mo Ting one more kiss on the neck.

    ...

    Beijing Hospital. It had been 3 hours since Mo Yurou had been sent into the operating theatre. Creative Century had sent people to hold back the media while Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant stood by her bedside; Mo Yurou had just passed the critical stage and her face was weak.

    "Water...water..."

    Hearing her cries, her assistant immediately handed her a cup of water, "Be careful."

    Mo Yurou¡¯s mind was finally a little clearer as she stared nkly at the hospital ceiling, "You Ge, has the awards ceremony ended?"

    "Yes, it ended a while ago. Don¡¯t think too much, have a good rest," her assistant tried to persuade her caringly.

    "Tangning..." Mo Yurou smiled as tears rolled down her face, "Did Tangning win?"

    "Yurou, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll go look for President Han."

    "No need. Do you think he would stille to see me?" Mo Yurou held onto her assistant¡¯s arm, "He and that disgusting Mr. Li are both the same...they were both just a game."

    "That Tangning is a shameless sl*t. I don¡¯t know what methods she used to receive a Special Contribution Award."

    As soon as Mo Yurou heard this, she couldn¡¯t believe Tangning had received an award. Her mind immediately awoke, "Award? Ha Ha Ha, award?"

    "Since the world is so heartless, then...I can¡¯t be med. I won¡¯t allow myself to be the only person that is miserable." After speaking, Mo Yurou pointed to her phone and spoke, "You Ge, inside my phone is a photo. It is a photo of an agreement between Han Yufan and Li Yu. Help me expose it and point out that Tangning only received her award because Li Yu bribed the judges for her."

    "Since I¡¯m destroyed, then let¡¯s go down together..."

 Chapter 89: Lets Announce Our Relationship

    Chapter 89: Let¡¯s Announce Our Rtionship

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "But, if you do this, your rtionship with Mr. Li will also be exposed. Yurou...I don¡¯t agree to this!" her assistant snapped, trying to stop her. "Even if we are no longer in this industry; even if we have to go back to the life we once led, we¡¯ll just suck it up a little. We don¡¯t need to sacrifice ourselves to damage the enemy."

    "You Ge...don¡¯t you understand this industry yet?" Mo Yurou¡¯s gaze was filled with sadness, "Did you think because I¡¯ve failed, Li Yu will just let me go? He won¡¯t! Don¡¯t forget, I have evidence against him in my hands, he won¡¯t go easy on me. Rather than waiting for that to happen, I might as well take the initiative and attack first."

    "Do you really...have to do this?"

    "I want Tangning and Han Yufan to go down with me!" Mo Yurou clenched the pure white bedding in her fist; her eyes looked ruthless and were filled with certainty.

    Her assistant took a deep breath, he was helpless against Mo Yurou, "OK, calm down, I¡¯ll go organize it now."

    If she wanted to advance like Tangning, it was almost impossible. But, if she wanted to destroy herself, it was much too easy. Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant was afraid Han Yufan and Li Yu would find her and ckmail her, so he found a way to get her out of the hospital. Afterwards, they found a ce no one knew of and rented a small room. Her assistant took care of her as he contacted some trustworthy reporters; making sure the news they were about to release wouldn¡¯t be blocked by any bigpanies.

    ...

    [Shocking turn of events: Tianyi Entertainment has fallen into a ditch!]

    [The secret behind The Special Contribution Award: Tangning slept with the judges!]

    [Agreement exposed: Tianyi reportedly the dirtiest agency in history!]

    The scandal between Tianyi and the judges was exposed the next morning throughout Beijing. Details of the agreement signed between the parties involved Mo Yurou, neers and also Tangning! The media started making assumptions that Mo Yurou and Tangning received their awards because of ¡¯Judge Li¡¯. They suspected them of doing something under-the-table and imed they had no right to receive any awards.

    In an instant, the industry was in an uproar. Tianyi was scolded for being like a brothel, Tangning and Mo Yurou were called sl*ts and Li Yu was called a brothel client...Netizens gathered and made their verbal attacks. The fact that Tianyi and Mo Yurou were involved wasn¡¯t surprising; they¡¯d always had a bad reputation, but, they didn¡¯t expect Tangning would be like that too. It was justst night that they were happy for Tangning for receiving an award...

    Because of this, their attacks towards Tangning was the strongest. They imed Tangning was too good at acting and should go be an actress.

    Seeing these reports, Han Yufan exploded with anger as he sat in his office. He knew the only person that could get close enough to him to obtain this evidence was Mo Yurou. He couldn¡¯t believe Mo Yurou had chosen to sacrifice herself.

    The news this time came too ferociously and was too shocking, unlike previous rumors. This time...Mo Yurou had evidence and his name was clearly on it; he couldn¡¯t deny it. Tianyi was over, and with it went all the hard work he had put in over the years.

    Staff started handing in their resignations and Tianyi¡¯s higher-ups were frustrated. Han Yufan knew deep down, as soon as the board of director¡¯s held a meeting, he would be immediately kicked out of thepany and be left with nothing.

    Mo Yurou, you sl*t!

    Han Yufan phoned Mo Yurou angrily over and over again, he even drove all the way to the hospital, but Mo Yurou had already hid herself away; he had no chance of finding her.

    In the end, Han Yufan phoned Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant threatening him with his family. Finally, Mo Yurou took the phone from her assistant¡¯s hand, "Yufan..."

    "Where are you? Mo Yurou, you sl*t, show yourself!" If Han Yufan had been hiding his true self all along, then today, he had truly revealed himself, "Show yourself or I will kill you."

    "Kill me? Did you think I would be afraid of that at this stage?" Mo Yurou grunted coldly into the phone. "Did you think you didn¡¯t need to face the consequences of selling me off like that? Han Yufan, thanks to your untrusting personality, you signed this agreement and gave me an opportunity to secure a piece of evidence against all of you. No matter if it¡¯s you, Li Yu or Tangning, I want you all to go down with me!"

    "You are crazy!"

    "Crazy? Last night I had a miscarriage. While I was in the operating room, did you even consider the child in my stomach was yours? Did you feel an ounce of guilt? I know you didnt...so, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. Han Yufan, you deserve it." After speaking, Mo Yurou hung up the phone. A sinister yet pitiful smile appeared across her pale face.

    Han Yufan screamed in anger as he smashed everything on the floor...

    If he didn¡¯t cheat in the first ce and had chosen to marry Tangning, then the situation right now would not be the same.

    As for Tangning who didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she now had to carry around this scar to her name...

    She had to carry around the name of being a ¡¯bed-climber¡¯...

    Han Yufan was helpless and Li Yu refused to answer questions; he was no longer contactable. Li Yu¡¯s actions made it obvious, all the under-the-table operations were true; Tangning and Mo Yurou climbing into others¡¯ beds was also true...

    All the media could do was make these assumptions.

    Hyatt Regency. Tangning watched the TV from the sofa. As she watched the reports about her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ovee byplex emotions.

    Mo Ting embraced her tightly providing her with support and letting her know not to be afraid.

    "Tangning, what should we do now?" Long Jie asked as she looked worryingly at the news. "Seems like Mo Yurou has been pushed into a dead end, that¡¯s why she decided to go down together. It¡¯s OK for her to be destroyed, but what about you? You¡¯re innocent and deserved the award, yet things have now turned out like this..."

    "I forced Mo Yurou, so I¡¯m not entirely innocent," Tangning mumbled.

    "But, Mo Yurou can¡¯t be found at the moment, Li Yu isn¡¯t responding and Han Yufan obviously has no idea how to deal with this situation. The evidence is already out there, aren¡¯t we being too indifferent?"

    "Icked premeditation, everything ran too smoothly up until now. I¡¯ve forgotten how painful it is to fall," Tangning replied helplessly. Although she had been wary of Li Yu, she never expected, Li Yu and Han Yufan would end up working together.

    "There are only two solutions to this. Number one: Look for either Li Yu or Han Yufan. Number two: Announce our rtionship," Mo Ting reminded Tangning. "Of course, the best solution is to find Li Yu, but from what I know, he has already left the country to hideout. In that case, we can only go look for Han Yufan. Only the two of them know what other verbal agreements they had made between them. Secondly..."

    "I understand, but even if I look for Han Yufan, he won¡¯t help me."

    "Who told you to look for him? I¡¯ll go look for him," Mo Ting replied in a serious tone. "Did you think an incident like this could be dealt in any other way other than with me making an appearance? I am not appearing in front of him as the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, but simply...your husband."

 Chapter 90: Did You Get Hai Rui to Voice Their Opinion?

    Chapter 90: Did You Get Hai Rui to Voice Their Opinion?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "However, before I go to see Han Yufan, the first thing you need to do..."

    "The first thing I need to do is get Long Jie to apany me to the police station. I will also ask mywyer to release a statement on my behalf," Tangning understood what Mo Ting wanted her to do. With the words ¡¯bed-climbing Tangning¡¯ growing ever more vicious, the only people that could deter them were the police.

    "You need to be firm with your position. Following on, we will slowly clear your name. Don¡¯t be afraid..." Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair. "No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be right here by your side."

    "I know," Tangning looked at Mo Ting with an assured smile. Compared to being cklisted by Star King 3 years ago and going from a famous model to nothing in one day, how could this small incidentpare?

    She had pulled through such difficult times. This incident was nothing, especially since she had Mo Ting by her side.

    ...

    "Tianyi has really gone too far this time. Both their bed-climbing models aren¡¯t stepping out to respond, seems it must be true. Cheap sl*ts!"

    "Tangning, I am only 17-years-old and am about topete in a modelingpetition. You were originally my role model, but I never expected you would do something like this; you are disgusting. You should leave the industry and not continue to set a bad example for the youth."

    "Ehhh...I told you guys ages ago, Tangning is an outdated model. To be able to get to where she is today, she must have had her methods!"

    "Stop talking rubbish. The contract that was exposed only mentioned Tangning¡¯s name. I believe in her, she couldn¡¯t have done something to disappoint us."

    "Are you a worm in her stomach? It is because both her EQ and IQ are too high that she has you all consumed in her lies. Grow up, child."

    "You moronic fans should go die..."

    After Tianyi¡¯s scandal spread through all forms of media, all the discussions online were filled with hatred. Random people made usations, using sharp and viciousments. Meanwhile, loyal fans were too afraid to say anything; worried they would attract even more insults. All they could do was sigh and not let the negativity get to them.

    It had only been 1-2 hours since the scandal was exposed and people were already using the term ¡¯bed-climbing Tangning¡¯ for profit; iming they had a video of Tangning in bed with someone.

    The scandal became more and more vicious and had already started to tarnish Tangning¡¯s reputation. However, neither Tianyi nor Li Yu stepped out to clear the matter nor apologize; there were zero PR efforts. There was only one simple statement released on the Annual Model Awards website: "We will do an internal investigation and give the public an answer as soon as possible."

    At this point, no one that had worked with or were about to work with Tangning stepped out to speak for her. Even when they were faced with discussions involving Tangning, they would quickly avoid it.

    In reality, most people didn¡¯t even care about the truth.

    How could an outdated model be famous throughout the US? And what right did she have to be the spokesperson for an International French brand? Isn¡¯t it all because she slept with someone?

    No one cared about how much hard work was put in and how much suffering it took to get to where she was.

    This was the cruel reality of the world; especially the entertainment industry.

    Poprity is a double-edged sword: it can help one ovee obstacles, but at the same time it can stab them until they are dripping in blood.

    Under such bad circumstances, Lin Weisen made a phone call to Tangning to check on her; proving he was a person with nothing to hide.

    "Tangning, are you OK?"

    "I¡¯m fine, thank you, Mr. Lin," Tangning was both thankful and apologetic towards him, "I am so sorry to have implicated you and TQ."

    "I am confident I have not judged you incorrectly. If you need any help, let me know."

    "Your trust is already the biggest help," Tangning sighed. Adding to the situation right now wasn¡¯t hard, but how many people could offer assistance at a time like this?

    Lin Weisen expressed that he would not be canceling her magazine front cover and would instead wait for her to clear her name to the public.

    Tangning hung up the phone feeling grateful before turning to Mo Ting, who had stayed at home to keep herpany. The couple¡¯s rtionship was strong and they understood each other.

    Afterwards, Tangning swiftly started making a move as she asked herwyer to release a statement on her behalf, "The ¡¯bed-climbing¡¯ scandal waspletely fabricated and Tangning has never undertaken in any abnormal activities in the industry. Her rtionship with Mr. Li Yu is purely one of passing and has never gone any further than a simple exchange of greetings. Could all those involved please rify these false rumors or else legal action will be taken against them."

    Apart from this, Tangning also asked herwyer to release her schedule from the past half a month online. This meant theizens could examine the schedule and do their own research on her whereabouts.

    With the release of her statement, the fans that supported her immediately came back alive as they leftments of support under thewyer¡¯s statement. The fans were well aware of their idol¡¯s schedule, so they knew all along - there was no way she could do anything with the despicable Mr. Li.

    Tangning was a model that stayed at home whenever she wasn¡¯t working; she barely even attended private events, nor did she ever hang out with friends or go out to dinner.

    So, Tangning¡¯s gentle-toned statement and the release of her schedule created a gradual turn of events.

    However, this wasn¡¯t all...

    At this time, the upright man, Lin Weisen expressed his thoughts in an interview, "Tangning sleeping with people? Everyone in the industry knows how I am, I detest those that are dishonest and dirty. If she was such a person, I would not be friends with her."

    "The Tangning I know is extremely professional and thoughtful with a cool personality. She is exceptionally clear where her bottom line stands. If she was really to do such a thing, she would have so much more; why would she need to go look for a disgusting old man?"

    "Don¡¯t forget, previously someone framed her for creating hype with the CEO of Hai Rui...and the result? They were cklisted by Hai Rui. From this, we can see, there is nothing wrong with Tangning¡¯s character."

    "As for the agreement, I also read it. I think we are all clear about how Tianyi has treated Tangning in the past, need I say more?"

    With Lin Weisen¡¯s words, all the people that were insulting Tangning were furious...

    They refused to ept his words as they imed Lin Weisen was a pretentious person.

    Lin Weisen¡¯s response was that he didn¡¯t care. To be able to stick up for a friend was worth it.

    Meanwhile, Hai Rui Entertainment¡¯s Artists Director was also in the middle of an interview. Since Hai Rui had previously stepped out to clear Tangning¡¯s name in another incident, the media wanted to know their thoughts about Tangning this time. At first, everyone thought the director would ignore any questions about Tangning, but instead, he smiled mysteriously before responding to the reporters, "You should never look at things from the surface. Just like if one day, you find your name on a suspects list, does that mean you are a murderer?"

    "Isn¡¯t it possible you could also be a victim?"

    Upon seeing the interview, Tangning was stunned for a moment before turning to Mo Ting, "Did you get Hai Rui to voice their opinion?"

    "Even Lin Weisen has stepped out to defend you. Did you think I could just watch on without doing anything when my heart is in so much pain?" Mo Ting ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 91: Im Already Married

    Chapter 91: I¡¯m Already Married

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting as a sense of sorrow swept through her body. Someone like Mo Ting could have found a smart and beautiful wife; someone that didn¡¯t cause him trouble, make him worried or force him to sh with the other people at Hai Rui.

    However, since they were destined to meet, she was never going to let him go. So, she lowered her head and looked at Mo Ting¡¯s right-hand before slipping her fingers between his and enjoying his warmth.

    "When a person is in a difficult situation, they be extra vulnerable. If there is something I can do for you, I will do it. And even if I can¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t easily give up."

    After hearing these words, Tangning cried and smiled at the same time; her tears forced their way out of her eyes. Because in this entire world, only she knew, how good Mo Ting treated her.

    Mo Ting was afraid of seeing her cry, but it just so happened this woman of his enjoyed crying, so all he could do was gently pat the back of her head; it was his way of showingfort and support...

    Seeing the scene in front of her, Long Jie didn¡¯t want to break up the happy atmosphere, but, Han Yufan had already repeatedly rung over ten times. Long Jie hesitated before handing the phone to Tangning.

    Tangning adjusted her mood. After she calmed down, she picked up the phone, "What do you want?"

    However, all she heard was silence on the other side of the phone. Tangning got impatient. Just as she was about to hang up, Han Yufan finally spoke, "Tangning...I¡¯ve been kicked out of the board of directors."

    "That¡¯s how it should be," Tangning replied calmly.

    "Thepany will be faced with bankruptcy soon and the court will seize my house and car. I have nowhere to turn now, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to go overseas; I want to take you with me. I¡¯ve already seen your statement, but it won¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s just a useless attempt. You won¡¯t be able to clear your name!" Han Yufan quickly blurted out. It seemed he had truly lost everything without the slightest chance of recovery.

    "Tangning, as long as youe with me, I won¡¯t mind what you¡¯ve done with Mr. Li. We can go back to how we used to be; we will be happy."

    "I know you still love me, or else you wouldn¡¯t continue staying in Tianyi. Come back to me..."

    Hearing this, Tangning revealed an expression of ridicule and mockery. She wanted to know how Han Yufan still had the audacity to say such words.

    After a few seconds of silence, she responded with a cold voice, "I remained in Tianyi, not because I love you, but because I wanted to see you suffer."

    "It¡¯s just that I never expected Mo Yurou would be so ruthless that she¡¯d sacrifice herself in order to destroy you."

    "Han Yufan, you go to hell by yourself, I won¡¯t be going with you; no one will be going with you..."

    As soon as Tangning¡¯s words left her mouth, Han Yufan wanted to respond, but at that moment...Mo Ting spoke beside Tangning¡¯s ear, "I will be going to the study room to handle some things."

    Tangning was stunned for a moment before understanding Mo Ting¡¯s intention; he no longer wanted to hide in front of Han Yufan. So, she gently nodded her head and replied to Mo Ting, "Don¡¯t turn the air conditioner on too high."

    "OK," Mo Ting nodded. Although Mo Ting felt quite rest assured to enter the study, he still gave Lu Che a phone call, "Send someone to keep an eye on Han Yufan. Don¡¯t let him go anywhere he shouldn¡¯t and don¡¯t let him go near the media."

    "Yes, President."

    After putting down his phone, Mo Ting flipped open the documents beside him like nothing had happened. Did Han Yufan think he could just run off like that after hurting Tangning so many times?

    Over the phone, Han Yufan heard the voice of a maning from Tangning¡¯s end and heard their affectionate tone of speaking. His voice suddenly turned cold, simr to when he caught Mo Yurou cheating, "Who was the man just then?"

    "It¡¯s none of your business," Tanging replied calmly.

    "Tangning!" Han Yufan yelled angrily, "Tell me, did you really sleep with Li Yu? And are you cohabiting with another man now? How could you be so shameless?"

    "Han Yufan, don¡¯t forget, our rtionship ended a long time ago. You have no right questioning who I¡¯m with."

    "We were once engaged..."

    "I¡¯m already married," Tangning suddenly cut him off mid-sentence. By using this explosive piece of news, she made Han Yufanpletely speechless, "From now on, my business really has nothing to do with you."

    "Married? Tangning are you lying? You? Getting married? You think with your current state someone would marry you?" Han Yufan eximed hysterically. Rather than saying he didn¡¯t believe a word, in actual fact, he was just lying to himself.

    On the other side of the phone, the response wasplete silence...

    "So you¡¯re really married?" Han Yufan brushed his hand across his head; he suddenly felt like a knife had stabbed through his heart. The pain made it hard for him to breathe.

    This wasn¡¯t right, he shouldn¡¯t feel this way. He had loved Mo Yurou all along and never had feelings towards Tangning...

    However, suddenly hearing Tangning had married someone else, Han Yufan felt like his soul had been pulled out of his body and all that was left was an empty shell.

    No, this can¡¯t be, how could this be happening? The Tangning that had followed him around and done everything for him, how could she now belong to someone else?

    In Han Yufan¡¯s heart, he had always been dreaming; a dream that no matter how badly he treated Tangning and how much he hurt her, as long as he waved a finger, she woulde running back to him; a dream that all along she only argued with him for the sake of it.

    However, just a moment ago, Tangning had actually announced she got married...

    Han Yufan suddenly exploded inughter as tears sneaked its way out of the corners of his eyes, "Tangning, would you rather marry an old man than to reconcile with me?"

    "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know you are disgusting," Tangning¡¯s voice got colder.

    She realized, in Han Yufan¡¯s heart, no matter what she did, he would assume she¡¯d done something wrong. He had always been domineering without even the slightest bit of trust or respect for her.

    "Then tell me, who did you marry?"

    Although Mo Ting had already decided to reveal himself in front of Han Yufan, Tangning didn¡¯t want to make her own decisions without consulting him. So she pushed open the study room door, covered the phone and asked Mo Ting, "Han Yufan wants to know who you are..."

    Mo Ting nced at Tangning¡¯s phone. His chestnut-colored eyes looked deeply as he waved Tangning over to sit on hisp. After a little while, he finally responded, "Let¡¯s meet him then..."

    "I will send someone to get him so he can meet me."

    With Mo Ting¡¯s identity, he wasn¡¯t someone Han Yufan could just rock up casually and see. Han Yufan wasn¡¯t worthy!

 Chapter 92: Youre Not Worthy of Being Compared to Him

    Chapter 92: You¡¯re Not Worthy of Being Compared to Him

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The Tianyi ¡¯Brothel¡¯ incident had be excessively viral. Even though Tangning had stepped in at a reasonable time to give a response and make PR efforts, she couldn¡¯t get the other people involved to cooperate. So, within theplex entertainment industry, her statement quickly got lost and forgotten.

    Not long after, Tianyi Entertainment released a simple apology letter. However, the letter was useless; not only did it not recover thepany¡¯s image, it even made the incident drag on for longer.

    As for the shows that Tangning was currently negotiating, the clients decided to rece her with other models. As well as that, all the endorsement events she had already agreed upon suddenly lost contact.

    "Tangning? Aiya! Sorry, but we don¡¯t dare to use you, we¡¯ve already reced you."

    "Tangning, I don¡¯t think your image suits us. Sorry, but we will have to rece you."

    "Since you¡¯re not afraid of climbing into other¡¯s beds, why would you be afraid of losing an advertisement?"

    These few clients were considered polite, there were a few that cursed straightforwardly.

    Long Jie put down her phone and looked helplessly at Tangning. Tangning gently pat her on the shoulder, "It¡¯s OK, just don¡¯t let Mo Ting know about this."

    "Do you think Big Boss doesn¡¯t already know?" Long Jie sighed. She understood this industry was all about fame and fortune and the reality was too frightening. "I¡¯ll continue to call, as long as there is still hope," after speaking, Long Jie phoned the next number. Surprisingly, they agreed to meet Tangning in person to discuss.

    However, when Tangning turned up, they asked for her to be a nude model.

    "You are being too offensive..."

    "You¡¯ve already done worse...what¡¯s the point of keeping your dignity," the man looked at Tangning sleazily. Between his thin eyelids was a look of disregard and mockery.

    Tangning did not speak. She simply took one look at the man¡¯s name card and imprinted the name in her mind. The man felt slightly threatened by Tangning¡¯s icy cold gaze as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    "Long Jie, help me find out if, amongst the media, there is a reporter that is familiar with Li Yu," Tangning suddenly instructed Long Jie on the way home. She thought for a bit and continued, "Look at the agreement between Han Yufan and Li Yu, the first condition is to release Mo Yurou. This must mean Han Yufan already knew about their rtionship..."

    "But, the most important point is, when did he find out?"

    "Han Yufan¡¯s birthday," Tangning carefully searched through her memory and remembered the phone call she had received from Han Yufan. That day was the first time he had asked her to return to his side, "Long Jie, go find Han Yufan¡¯s secretary, she will probably know something about what happened that day..."

    "Also, keep looking into Li Yu."

    "During the awards ceremony, I already told Mo Yurou we were even. I originally nned to let her go, but...who would have thought she¡¯d go and ruin herself. If that¡¯s what she wants, then we¡¯ll give it to her then."

    "We might as well send Han Yufan and Li Yu off to keep herpany..."

    "Tangning..." Long Jie was a little surprised.

    "Sorry, my mind has been elsewheretely, I almost forgot this was an industry where you have to depend on yourself. The mockery from the man just then was like a wake-up call - I¡¯m now fully awake. I know now that if I don¡¯t work hard, I may have to start all over again, or even worse."

    "I can¡¯t believe, in people¡¯s eyes, I have now stooped as low as a nude model..."

    Long Jie looked at Tangning, her eyes were wise and calm; it seemed she was no longer lost and had regained her confidence. When someone gets knocked down, don¡¯t they just get back up again? The worst case scenario was to start again...

    Online, people were still putting forward their arguments regarding the incident; for example, some people argued the date and time the agreement was signed was not long before the awards ceremony, so there was no way Li Yu had time to convince the judges to give Tangning an award. However, others responded by saying, just because the agreement was signed at that time, didn¡¯t mean Tangning hadn¡¯t already gotten in touch with Li Yu prior to that. The most direct evidence was when they sat next to each other at the Bright Night G and even walked the red carpet together...

    Tangning had a look at the discussions, but they didn¡¯t matter to her as much as what had just happened.

    She knew she would be able to make these angered people feel embarrassed by the words they were spewing today.

    After returning to Hyatt Regency, Lu Che was waiting for Tangning at the front door, "Madam, President has asked me to escort you."

    "Are we going to Hai Rui?"

    "No, he wants to have lunch together."

    ...

    A little whileter, Han Yufan arrived at a restaurant curiously to find Tangning sitting all alone inside. Han Yufan looked at himself and realized how out of ce he was; he couldn¡¯t help feeling self-conscious. He realized Tangning lookedfortable and rxed in this type of setting.

    The woman that once stood by his side, was now elegant and dignified; she was once someone he disregarded, but now she was like a shining pearl that he couldn¡¯t even get close to.

    "You¡¯re here..." Tangning took a simple nce at him.

    "Of course, I had toe see who your new husband is. I really didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d do something so stupid under impulse."

    Tangning lifted her head and looked at Han Yufan¡¯s serious expression; she couldn¡¯t help but let out augh, "Han Yufan, you really overestimate yourself."

    "Don¡¯t tell me your husband is really so tolerant that he can endure all the widespread scandals that are currently going around about you? Even I couldn¡¯t help but suspect that you slept with Li Yu. I really doubt he had no reaction at all!"

    "You¡¯re not worthy of beingpared to him," Tangning responded in a cold tone. "Han Yufan, do you know what I¡¯ve been thinking every day since marrying him? I¡¯ve been thinking about all the years we spent together and how although it has already happened and is set in stone, I still regret it deeply."

    "Even if you regret it, you can¡¯t get rid of it..."

    Tangning¡¯s lips twitched; she was about to respond, but...at the entrance to the restaurant, a silhouette had just appeared...

    Han Yufan recognized the figure straight away, the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment. Who would have thought he¡¯d run into Mo Ting here.

    He was well aware of his difference in statuspared to this man; Mo Ting could crumble him to pieces without lifting a finger. At that moment, he remembered how Han Ruoxue had previously offended Hai Rui, so he lowered his head and avoided eye contact; even he didn¡¯t understand why he felt this way...

    Looking at him, Tangning could tell - what he was currently feeling was inferiority.

    Han Yufan pretended to be looking at Tangning to cover up his awkwardness, while Tangning sneered inside. She then greeted Mo Ting with a gentle smile, "I¡¯ve already ordered your favorite: steak."

    Mo Ting made his way in front of the two people while Han Yufan stared at him in shock. He gently leaned over and ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead before sitting down beside her, "Have you waited long?"

    "I also just arrived."

    "From now on, I will try my best to be earlier than you." Mo Ting stroked Tangning¡¯s hair apologetically. Meanwhile, Han Yufan sat still wishing he could dig a hole for himself to hide...

    Compared to this man, he was like a poor and disgusting beggar!

 Chapter 93: Han Yufan, Get Lost!

    Chapter 93: Han Yufan, Get Lost!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In fact, describing himself as a beggar wasn¡¯t even low enough when beingpared to Mo Ting...

    No, he couldn¡¯t ept it...

    How could Tangning marry Mo Ting?

    The Tangning that he didn¡¯t want, how could she marry the most mysterious and powerful man in the entertainment industry?

    This couldn¡¯t be true, he must be dreaming.

    After soothing Tangning, Mo Ting finally lifted his head to look at Han Yufan. His cold piercing eyes were like that of an eagle looking at its prey. His sexy plump lips moved slightly, "It seems Mr. Han isn¡¯t used to the food here..."

    His deep and mellow voice was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart shudder...

    Han Yufan felt a shiver down his spine as he swallowed nervously. After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s icy cold words, he fell out of his chair andnded on the floor; his embarrassing reaction made it hard for the waitstaff to hold back theirughter.

    "You..you guys enjoy your meal, I¡¯m going to leave first..." Han Yufan wanted to get up off the floor, but...

    "You want to go?" Mo Ting lifted his gaze nonchntly as he continued, "Where do you want to go?"

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s voice, the waitstaff near the exit immediately blocked the doorway. It was obvious, from the moment Han Yufan stepped foot in the restaurant, he wasn¡¯t going to leave that easily.

    "Didn¡¯t Mr. Han want to see me? We haven¡¯t even spoken much and you already want to leave?" Mo Ting gently cut the steak in front of him as he took one nce at Han Yufan. After cutting the steak, he thoughtfully ced it in front of Tangning.

    Han Yufan remained seated on the floor as he trembled; there was no way he could reject Mo Ting.

    "I...I can step out to clear Tangning¡¯s name...to make it clear that she didn¡¯t climb into anyone¡¯s bed," Han Yufan thought this was what Mo Ting wanted and was the reason he had decided to see him.

    However, Mo Ting smiled slightly, "Did you think Tangning needs your help?" Mo Ting stopped cutting and looked at Han Yufan, "She hasn¡¯t needed you for a long time..."

    "With me around, you are nothing."

    Han Yufan was frightened; he suddenly realized he had no idea what Mo Ting¡¯s purpose was for seeing him. If it wasn¡¯t because he wanted him to clear Tangning¡¯s name, then what could it be?

    Did he simply want to...humiliate him?

    Or perhaps, did Mo Ting want to see him beingpletely defeated and helpless?

    "President Mo...in that case...what do you n to do with me?" Han Yufan was too nervous; Mo Ting simply wanted to question him, but Han Yufan somehow felt a sense of danger from his words. He felt his pride had beenpletely trampled on by Mo Ting.

    "Regarding that, you will need to ask my wife..." Mo Ting turned his head and handed the reigns to Tangning. His tone of voice was caring and gentle -pletely different to when he spoke to Han Yufan.

    Han Yufan suddenly understood Mo Ting¡¯s intention: he was seeking revenge for Tangning!

    Han Yufan lifted his head and looked at Tangning, the woman that appeared to be unaffected by the world had secretly married the Big Boss of the entertainment industry. His heart was cold as he sneered; he felt all men were the same: A man with an identity and status like Mo Ting, could have anyone he wants by his side, how long do you think he would want you?

    Tangning could see through the mockery in Han Yufan¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t care.

    "Tangning, you¡¯ve already turned me into a joke, what else do you want? Just tell me directly. I never expected you were so scheming..."

    "Do you want to know what day Mo Ting and I got married?"

    "August 19th," Tangning cut off Han Yufan¡¯s words in a cold tone.

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Han Yufan looked into her eyes surprisingly.

    August 19th, that was the day he was supposed to marry Tangning and also the day he abandoned her to be with Mo Yurou. Above all...that was the day he forced Tangning to be Mo Yurou¡¯s substitute at the Crown¡¯s Star Show.

    "Then why...why didn¡¯t you use..."

    "Use Mo Ting¡¯s hands to seek revenge on you?" Tangning continued his question for him; her tone of voice contained a sense of ridicule, "Because I don¡¯t want to dirty Mo Ting¡¯s hands."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, a cold chill swept through Han Yufan¡¯s body.

    All Tangning had to do, was announce her rtionship with Mo Ting and no one would dare look down at her again, yet she chose to endure all the misunderstanding and suffering he had put her through to get to where she was today.

    She could rely on Mo Ting...

    But she didn¡¯t, why?

    "So, you really didn¡¯t rely on any dirty methods to get where you are today?"

    "Not everyone is like you and Mo Yurou. Han Yufan, 3 years ago I was the top model in Beijing; now, 3 yearster, I can do it again. I will prove myself to everyone. Of course, that includes you..."

    Han Yufan listened to Tangning¡¯s words and suddenly let out a loudugh; hisugh was so fake even he felt it was a bit forced, "Don¡¯t tell me the people that know Mo Ting is your husband hasn¡¯t treated you differently."

    "Only you know..." Tangning stressed as she looked at Han Yufan. "As of now, you are the only one that knows of our rtionship."

    Han Yufan looked at Tangning in shock. In the end, he looked down with a defeated expression, "I can¡¯t believe there is someone like you in this world: you have such a great resource, yet you don¡¯t use it. I can¡¯t believe there is really someone like you...haha..."

    "In this world, not every rtionship is based on using one another; just like the way I once treated you, and from now on, the way I will be treating Mo Ting. I can depend on my own abilities to achieve my goals and get back to the high point I was once at. Maybe to you, he is considered a resource, but to me, my rtionship with Mo Ting is not about using one another - this is something you will never understand..."

    At this moment, Han Yufan felt like his heart was wounded; he too once owned Tangning¡¯s sincere heart, however, he treated her thoughtfulness as a benefit; a requirement; a tool for exchange...

    So it turned out, without him, Tangning¡¯s life was better and more amazing. She could even...

    ...marry whoever she wanted.

    The CEO of Hai Rui. Even if he worked hard for 10 lifetimes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get to Mo Ting¡¯s level.

    How could he be so dumb and stupid to be blinded by Mo Yurou?

    If he never betrayed Tangning, would everything be different right now?

    "I once thought of a thousand ways to torture you, but...who would have thought, Mo Yurou used the worst method. Han Yufan, you¡¯ve finally lost everything."

    "I do not wish for anything else, nor do I have the intention to step on you while you¡¯re down; I still need to continue on with my life and in the scheme of things, you are nothing. So, Han Yufan, get lost..." Tangning raised her head; her eyes were colder than before, "From now on, do not appear anywhere in Beijing and definitely do not appear in front of me!"

 Chapter 94: Clearing the Injustice

    Chapter 94: Clearing the Injustice

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Get lost...

    Hearing these two words, Han Yufan was startled; Tangning had never spoken down to him like this, especially from so high.

    Han Yufan felt like a clown: revealing the most humiliating side of himself to Tangning, whilst unknowingly being proud of himself and thinking he was invincible.

    The thing that was even harder to ept was that he had once called Tangning a sl*t, however, this word seemed to have rebounded off her and pped him in the face with a burning pain.

    Han Yufan wanted to retaliate, but seeing Mo Ting¡¯s hand intertwined with Tangning¡¯s, his mouth opened, yet no words came out. All he could do was helplessly get up off the floor and leave the restaurant in front of everyone¡¯s amused gaze.

    After leaving the restaurant, he found a secluded spot and punched the wall angrily. But, even though he had his regrets, he could no longer turn back; not only had he lost his status and reputation, he also lost his self-esteem...

    This was the consequence of cheating and having an affair; it was a choice that he had made and karma followed closely behind him.

    Not long after, Mo Ting and Tangning also left the restaurant. After holding back for a moment, Han Yufan couldn¡¯t help but run after Tangning. However, he was stopped, "Haven¡¯t you given up yet?"

    He had almost forgotten, Tangning and Mo Ting were already a married couple, what was the point of him chasing after her? Tangning had already married the best man in Beijing and this man could give her everything she wanted!

    "I just want to make up for all that I¡¯ve done to Tangning, I can do anything..."

    "No need," Lu Che said coldly, "With our president around to protect her, there is no way madam will suffer, please do not make yourself sound on the same level of importance as our president!"

    "No..."

    "Lu Che."

    Tangning seemed to have heard their conversation as she called Lu Che over. After listening to the couple¡¯s instructions, Lu Che turned back to Han Yufan and asked, "The madam wants to know when you discovered there was something going on between Mo Yurou and Li Yu?"

    "Champagne Hotel, Room 3029. I caught them in bed together. The hotel has security footage."

    "Thanks." After responding with one simple word, Tangning closed the car door. She didn¡¯t take another single nce at Han Yufan, nor did she turn back.

    Hearing this reply from Tangning, made Han Yufan feel like a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders as he finally rxed.

    Why did he have to get to this point to realize how great Tangning was?

    Tangning...Tangning...

    Han Yufan watched as Mo Ting¡¯s sports car drove off into the distance, his gaze followed Tangning. However, he gave up all hope, because he knew, there was no way he could steal her from Mo Ting¡¯s hands.

    The truth was, Tangning thanked Han Yufan out of politeness, like she would to a stranger. Most importantly, she wanted Mo Ting to understand where she stood regarding this matter: it was all over and she was going to continue moving forward with Mo Ting by her side.

    "Mo Ting..."

    "Don¡¯t feel regretful, this is all a part of your past," Mo Ting saw through Tangning immediately as he gently touched her cheeks, "If you can¡¯t find relief, then find yourself an excuse: all the suffering you went through, was so that you could meet me."

    Tanging let out augh; Mo Ting¡¯s words cheered her up, "President Mo, thank you for being so good to me."

    "Mrs. Mo, you are being too polite," Mo Ting tilted his head and kissed Tangning gently on the ear.

    Tangning rxed in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, not worried at all that Han Yufan would reveal their rtionship. Apart from knowing no one believed in Han Yufan¡¯s words anymore, Mo Ting had already taken precautionary action.

    Even though Han Yufan was now defeated, Tangning was still stuck in a difficult position.

    She was still the ¡¯bed-climbing sl*t¡¯ on everyone¡¯s lips, whereas Mo Yurou and Li Yu had escaped implication.

    Didn¡¯t Mo Yurou always think highly of herself? For the sake of advancing in her career, she would do anything. If she found out Tangning had married Mo Ting, how would she react?

    Mo Yurou spent most of her life ying tricks and stealing things, yet in the end, she was left empty handed.

    Maybe because Han Yufan had finally found his conscience, he left Tangning a clue; telling her where he had caught Mo Yurou cheating. However, before Tangning reacted, Mo Ting was already one step ahead, "Lu Che, send someone to investigate Champagne Hotel, I want all the records of Li Yu¡¯s stays."

    At the same time, Long Jie also made a new discovery, "Tangning, I found a reporter that¡¯s been following that jerk for the past 6 months, he has lots of evidence of Li Yu breaking the rules. You will be able to clear your injustice very soon."

    "Let¡¯s take one step at a time."

    Tangning didn¡¯t want to get ahead of herself because no matter how much evidence she found, she would still not be able to prove she had received her award fair and square.

    She still needed time to work on it. However, while she was stressing over this, the organizingmittee of the Annual Model Awards released a statement.

    Firstly, they admitted that Li Yu had indeed vited the rules by partaking in under-the-table operations and The Top Ten Model Awards had epted fake votes, allowing Mo Yurou to receive an award instead of another model. Towards all this, the organizingmittee were extremely apologetic and regretful.

    Secondly, they wanted to address the Special Contribution Award. The organizingmittee listed all the judges involved in selecting the winner; Li Yu¡¯s name was not on the list. Most importantly, the award was based on real data and actual influence.

    Tangning¡¯s Oriental Trend indeed remained on the top of search rankings in the US and stirred up the public.

    Data like this could not be destroyed. Even anti-fans couldn¡¯t deny it.

    Not only did the organizingmittee release a statement, at 7pm that night they also held a press conference to answer any questions about the incident.

    Although the organizers had already stepped out to clear the situation, Tangning knew she was still missing one final piece of evidence.

    Her innocence and award; she was going to prove both to the public. She was going to prove that all she depended on was her own hard work...

    "The reason why this incident has be so viral is not only because it was scandalous, but also because there was someone fueling it secretly," Mo Ting said as he looked at the reports given to him by Lu Che.

    He was clear which media sources Hai Rui had control over and which ones hispetitors had control over.

    "Look at all these mediapanies, they are all under Cheng Tian Entertainment. From the looks of it, your show in France really created enemies for you. But don¡¯t worry, your innocence will be proven sooner orter."

    Tangning leaned on Mo Ting¡¯s body, it was warm andforting, "In that case, do you still want me to go to Cheng Tian?"

    "Of course. The only reason why this incident was so difficult to deal with was because you didn¡¯t have your own team. Ning...if you want something, would you be afraid to fight with Cheng Tian for it?"

 Chapter 95: No Longer Owe Each Other

    Chapter 95: No Longer Owe Each Other

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid of a littlepetition. Compared to models whose career was smooth sailing, she had experienced her fair share of ups and downs and seen through the darkness of the world. So, what could she be afraid of? Nothing was more painful than being betrayed by a lover, being trampled by a mistress and being cornered by one of the top modeling agencies. Instead, the people that were currently stabbing her in the back should be the ones to be afraid.

    Thinking of this, Tangning calmed down; the anxiety in her heart also started to fade.

    "Honey, you need to know, although Hai Rui belongs to me...I belong to you. So, as long as you are willing, no one in this industry can be your opponent. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to handle things that way."

    Tangning buried herself deeper in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, trying her best to absorb the warmth from his body - he was like a drug that she couldn¡¯t quit. "Yes, I have you," Tangning murmured. After she spoke, she sat up and kissed Mo Ting between the hollows of his neck, "I want you."

    "Huh?" Mo Ting did not hear clearly so gave her a questioning sound as he looked at her curiously.

    Tangning grabbed Mo Ting¡¯s neck and repeated into his ear, "I want you."

    As soon as her words left her mouth, Mo Ting lifted her up in his arms and headed into the bedroom. Tangning¡¯s face swept over with a satisfied smile, she wanted to be intimate with him. She wanted the feeling of having him in her; being able to get closer to his heart and hearing his stable heartbeat.

    ...

    7pm. The press conference for The Annual Model Awards organizingmittee was being held under the spotlight. The person-in-charge was sitting on stage waiting to be interviewed; he was specifically here to answer all questions regarding the judge viting the rules at this year¡¯s awards selection.

    "Is the agreement between Tianyi and the artist, Li Yu, real? Which female artists were involved in the bed-climbing scandal?"

    "Yes, it is real. ording to our current investigations, the only artist involved with this scandal was Mo Yurou from Tianyi. Although Tangning was mentioned, she did not break any rules," the organizer emphasized the truth.

    "How can you guarantee Tangning¡¯s innocence?"

    "Even if Li Yu did not take part in the voting process of the Special Contribution Award, how do we know he didn¡¯t bribe any of the other judges?"

    "Tianyi Entertainment is a cheappany. For Tangning to get to where she is today, she must have climbed into someone¡¯s bed, right?"

    Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, the organizer realized what was going on after hearing the reporters¡¯ questions: they weren¡¯t here to chase the truth or to find out about the judge viting the rules, they were here to make things difficult for Tangning...

    He was already used to seeing scenes like this; within the industry, it was normal for people to talk badly about each other behind their backs. But, if they wanted to use The Annual Model Awards as a tform to challenge Tangning, they were being too sinister and confident.

    The organizer smiled slightly before questioning the reporters, "Our website has already released the voting process for the Special Contribution Award. The most important thing to note is, the model¡¯s contribution makes up 70% of the selection points - I think it¡¯s clear what Tangning has achieved - only the remaining 30% is made up of the judges¡¯ votes. Did you really think that either Tangning or Li Yu have the power to bribe all the judges?"

    "The reason I am sitting here today is because I believe in telling the truth. If the media is here to be selfish; disregarding the truth and manipting the public, then I¡¯d suggest you use another tform to defame Tangning."

    The few mediapanies whose true intentions had been revealed quickly avoided eye contact and stopped talking.

    "Tianyi Entertainment is indeed cheap, but not everyone from there is bad. For example, if your parents were criminals or gamblers, does that mean you are the same? I have no right to evaluate what type of person Tanging is, but words mean nothing anyway. The fact that you guys have been spreading the word of Tangning climbing into other¡¯s beds without evidence, shows that for the sake of getting the public¡¯s attention, you¡¯ve abandoned your conscience. I think you guys are the root of all evil, yet here you are, humiliating Tangning for being a bed-climber; you are merely the pot calling the kettle ck..."

    "Regarding any negative effects on the public that happened because of the Annual Model Awards, I want to give my sincere apology on behalf of the organizingmittee..."

    Tangning was sitting on her sofa at home watching the live broadcast of the press conference in silence. The organizer had actually been so upright and bold to snap at the reporters in front of everyone; in such a difficult situation, they stood up for her innocence.

    "It¡¯s rare to see someone in this world that is still brave enough to speak the truth."

    As soon as Tangning finished speaking, she received a phone call from Long Jie. The reporter that held evidence against Li Yu refused to cooperate; he was asking for a huge sum of money. It seemed people picked on her because she was kind; even this mere reporter wanted to take advantage of her.

    "Long Jie,e back then, I hate being ckmailed," Tangning¡¯s voice remained calm.

    "But..."

    "We will think of something else, trust me..."

    Long Jie had no choice but to return empty handed after arguing with the reporter, "Tangning, reporters like this only want money. Since he can help us - if we don¡¯t give him money - he can also turn on us."

    "If you start him off, he will continue to extort us. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try," she was experienced with things like this. Since she was innocent, she had no reason to give away money.

    "I understand," Long Jie nodded her head; she shouldn¡¯t have been so impatient, she almost created trouble for Tangning.

    If she had really used money, instead of clearing her name, she could have made people suspect there really was something wrong with her...

    In reality, with the organizingmittee¡¯s words, Tangning¡¯s situation was already changing. After all, she had many loyal fans who continuously pointed out ws in the incident. At the same time, she also improved her impression amongst the public.

    Afterwards, Tangning once again released a statement. This time she announced that she had already asked herwyer to send a letter to Tianyi, suing them for defamation.

    With the release of this statement, it was obvious Tangning was determined to mend her reputation. During the time her poprity was rising, she had never considered leaving Tianyi, however, Tianyi returned her kindness with ingratitude making her suffer multiple misunderstandings and damaging her reputation.

    Even so, she did not sue Han Yufan personally, nor did she list all the unfairness Tianyi had given her. All she wanted was to target the negative response she had received from the bed-climbing incident. She was determined to prove she did not vite any rules or climb any beds.

    Towards Tianyi and Han Yufan, she only had one simple sentence, "We no longer owe each other."

    Meanwhile, news had gotten out that Tangning was definitely going to leave Tianyi!

    If that¡¯s the case, which agency would she go to now?

    Sitting in his office, Mo Ting was continuously paying attention to all the predictions from the media. In reality, he wanted so badly to sign Tangning with Hai Rui...

 Chapter 96: Not as Important as You

    Chapter 96: Not as Important as You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    However, Mo Ting also understood, Tangning did not like to take shortcuts - she liked taking things one step at a time.

    If he was to give her a ce in Hai Rui, she would only feel that her position did note from her own hard work and would feel uneasy. Rather than doing that, it was better for him to keep herpany while she grew. Like this, their rtionship would also be stronger.

    His peaceful and sharp gaze turned away from the TV as he gave a gentle cough. Seeing this, Lu Che quickly questioned him, "Was it because you¡¯ve been busy all night that you are now feeling sick?"

    Mo Ting gently touched his own forehead. His perfectly chiseled face did indeed appear tired under the lights. However, he still instructed Lu Che, "Don¡¯t tell Tangning."

    "President, you have seriously exceeded your workload," Lu Che reminded Mo Ting as he adjusted the ck-framed sses on his nose.

    "Cancel the meeting tonight," Mo Ting replied simply before ending the conversation. Lu Che nodded and left the office. He had already pulled out his phone, but thinking about Mo Ting¡¯s instructions, he could only sigh.

    This almighty man never allowed anyone to see his weak side; he even hid it from the person closest to him.

    ...

    After Tangning released her statement about suing Tianyi, Tianyi did not respond for quite some time; the person that had taken over from Han Yufan had no experience dealing with urgent matters.

    No longer owing each other, how was that so?

    ording to evidence presented by fans, Tianyi had used Tangning multiple times to achieve their own goals.

    From the Crown¡¯s Star substitute incident to now, all the suffering Tangning had gone through was hard for anyone to endure. Yet, she was forgiving enough to tell Tianyi they no longer owed each other.

    Under her current circumstance of constantly being insulted and finding it hard to even fend for herself, she was able to let go of Tianyi so freely; this was clear proof that her character was nothing like the negative rumors. Hence, the shows that had previously paused their jobs with Tangning got in contact with her again and apologized.

    Meanwhile, a famous radio station invited Tangning to be their special guest.

    Everything was going well. Although there were still opposing opinions here and there,pared to all the scolding from the previous days, everything Long Jie looked at was a lot more pleasant. She realized Tangning had already stepped out of the storm and clear skies were ahead.

    7pm. Tangning left home to make her way to the radio station for a quick meeting. However, when she rang Mo Ting, Lu Che answered instead; he said Mo Ting was currently in a meeting, but Tangning could hear a muffled coughing from the other side of the phone.

    The voice was not obvious but sounded dry and hoarse. And, although Lu Che quickly hung up the phone, Tangning could sense something was wrong.

    "Long Jie, turn the car around, let¡¯s go to Hai Rui," Tangning suddenly instructed.

    "But...we¡¯ve organized to go to the radio station at 8pm, if we go to Hai Rui, we will not be able to make it," Long Jie had a look at the time; she didn¡¯t understand Tangning¡¯s intention.

    "Just go to Hai Rui first," Tangning repeated herself.

    Long Jie was dumbfounded for a moment before obediently turning the car around, "How about I go to the radio station first to hold onto them while you drive over by yourself?"

    "Tangning, you¡¯ve only just recovered a bit of poprity and the radio station today is not one you can afford to offend. At this time, you can¡¯t have news about you being arrogant."

    Tangning thought for a moment before nodding her head, "Thank you, Long Jie."

    "I understand, you are not the type of person to act rashly. I¡¯ll get out first," Long Jie waved her hand, showing she didn¡¯t care; she knew very well what type of person Tangning was. During all this time, she had not been able to help Tangning much, right now she had a rare opportunity to show off her ability.

    Tangning looked thankfully at Long Jie before moving to the driver¡¯s seat. 20 minutester, she arrived downstairs at Hai Rui and parked her car in a hidden spot.

    When Lu Che received her phone call, he was extremely confused, but once he got downstairs and saw Tangning standing by the lift, out of breath, he immediately greeted her, "Madam, why are you here? What happened?"

    "Where¡¯s Mo Ting? Take me up..."

    "The president is still in a meeting."

    "Then I¡¯ll go up and wait for him," Tangning insisted.

    Lu Che had no choice - he couldn¡¯t just leave Tangning here - so he escorted her through the secret entrance to the CEO¡¯s office. Finally, Tangning spotted Mo Ting lying on the sofa, his right hand was covering his eyes from the bright lights.

    Tangning immediately turned off the main lights and trod lightly towards Mo Ting¡¯s side as she ced her hand gently on his forehead...

    "He has a fever. Has he seen a doctor yet?"

    Lu Che originally thought Tangning hade to find Mo Ting because she was in trouble, but, judging by her anxious expression, he realized she must have caught on during their phone call. After all, Tangning was never the kind of person to request anything from Mo Ting or implicate him.

    "Sorry, madam..." Lu Che apologized sincerely. "The president refused to go...he said to leave it and it will pass."

    "He really thinks he¡¯s invincible..." Tangning sighed. "How about the family doctor? Have you called him?"

    Lu Che: "..."

    Just as Tangning was about to make a phone call to the doctor, Mo Ting suddenly woke up. Upon seeing Tangning, he asked her in a hoarse voice, "Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have a meeting at 8pm?"

    "You didn¡¯t tell me you were sick. Since I found out, my heart wasn¡¯t at ease," Tangning replied.

    "It¡¯s just a little sickness, let me drive you over there now." After speaking Mo Ting wanted to get up, but Tangning gently pushed him back down.

    "All that other stuff isn¡¯t as important as you." After speaking, Tangning¡¯s eyes reddened; even she was surprised by how worried she was when she found out Mo Ting was sick and even more so, by how angry she was after she realized he was hiding it from her.

    Mo Ting was stunned. He watched as Tangning¡¯s eyes reddened and immediately responded by reaching out his hand to touch her face, "Really, I¡¯m just a little unwell, you don¡¯t need to be worried. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal."

    "Come on, let me drive you over."

    This time Tangning did not refuse. She helped Mo Ting stand up, "Anything regarding you, no matter how small, matters to me."

    "Plus, between a husband and wife, it¡¯s because of not caring about small issues, that they slowly build up into big issues."

    "I can go, but on the way, you need to buy medicine and I have to watch you take it."

    Tangning¡¯s attitude was firm. Looking at her, Mo Ting felt like his armor had been sliced open 1 . He wasn¡¯t angry, all he could do was admit defeat.

 Chapter 97: Its Time to Fight Back!

    Chapter 97: It¡¯s Time to Fight Back!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    On the way to the radio station, Tangning got out of the car halfway to buy some medicine and fetch some warm water; only after she watched Mo Ting take the medicine did she feel rest assured. Mo Ting looked at the anxious look on her face and revealed a slight smile, "I¡¯ve already taken the medicine, are you still angry?"

    "Next time this happens, are you not going to tell me again?" Tangning stared at him and asked.

    "I know you are strong and can always find a way to tackle a problem. You only ever allow people to see the good side of you. However, true married couples should be able to rely on each other when they are at their weakest. You might think it¡¯s a small issue, but it still makes me worried..."

    "Mo Ting, the type of love I want is notplex. I just want a person that cares about me and that I can also care for in return."

    After hearing her words, Mo Ting was silent for a couple seconds before he reached out his arms and pulled her into his embrace, "I won¡¯t hide this from you again...I will listen to you."

    Tangning gently punched Mo Ting¡¯s chest in protest before tightly wrapping her arms around his waist.

    As the king of an entertainment empire, it was normal for Mo Ting to make decisions without batting an eyelid. After all, this was a cruel world and the entertainment industry was probably the cruelest industry of all. Although he hadn¡¯t gotten to the stage of being fake, he was still not the kind of person to show his true self to others. However, the woman in his arms...

    ...was so anxious over a simple flu...

    It was like she had disyed the most basic and pure form of human interaction to him.

    That¡¯s right...if you love someone, then go ahead and express your love, whine in front of them, get angry in front of them and give all you have to them. Why must you hold back even in front of the person you love?

    The couple happily embraced each other in silence, like they were absorbing each other¡¯s warmth. A momentter, the rm on Tangning¡¯s phone went off, it was 7:50pm; the meeting at the radio station was about to start, but Tangning was still on her way...

    Tangning furrowed her eyebrows but didn¡¯t say a word. However, Mo Ting took the phone from her hands and said, "I won¡¯t let you suffer..."

    ...

    Inside the meeting room of the radio station.

    The station manager, announcer and other guests had already arrived, however, Tangning had yet to make an appearance. The station manager nced at Long Jie who was sitting in Tangning¡¯s seat, a look of disgust shed across his face. Long Jie¡¯s heart sank, she had a bad feeling.

    This radio station was very famous in the industry. Although their radio show wasn¡¯t broadcasted live, they still had a great reputation because of its fine production and workflow.

    Naturally, there were plenty of celebrities that wanted to go on this show. As a slightly famous model, Tangning had the least amount of influence amongst the 4 guests that had been invited, yet she was uncaring enough to only have her assistant attend the meeting.

    The station manager was a 30-something-year-old man. As he already had a bit of white hair, he appeared a lot older than he was. He pointed at Long Jie and said, "Fatty, you can go. And tell your model she will never get the chance to go on our show again."

    It¡¯s not that Long Jie didn¡¯t try to save the situation, but the man was unwilling to listen to her. No matter what the reason was, if someone didn¡¯t show up at the organized time, to him, it simply meant they weren¡¯t professional enough and had no work ethics.

    The other people in the room also looked at Long Jie impatiently. It was like they were telling her to hurry up and leave so she could stop dying the progress of their work. Everyone had rushed over from various locations, Tangning wasn¡¯t the only one that was busy...

    Long Jie unwillingly got up out of her seat. Just as she was about to leave, Tangning arrived at the doorway trying to catch her breath, "Sorry, I¡¯mte."

    Seeing Tangning, the station manager stood up and yelled at her angrily, "Do you think this is a marketce where you can arrive at whatever time you want? Tangning, let me tell you, take your assistant and leave. For a person that depends on bed-climbing rumors to get famous, how dare you treat yourself like someone of importance!"

    Tangning was dumbfounded for a moment before calming herself down and pulling Long Jie to her side, "Let¡¯s leave immediately."

    "Tangning..."

    "It¡¯s OK," Tangning shook her head as she looked at the people in the meeting room. She didn¡¯t feel humiliated at all as she walked out in confidence.

    "That¡¯s the first person to bete for one of my shows! Who does she think she is?" After releasing his anger, he returned to his seat to continue the meeting. However, at this moment, his assistant walked in with a man.

    The man was dressed in a tidy suit and had a pair of ck-framed sses perched atop his nose.

    "Assistant Lu Che, it¡¯s you. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d being, sorry I didn¡¯te out to greet you..." the station manager stood up and greeted Lu Che respectfully.

    "No need to be polite. I am here on behalf of President Mo to announce something: Hai Rui has decided to end its sponsorship for this radio station."

    The man was stunned; when did he get on Mo Ting¡¯s bad side? He quickly invited Lu Che outside for a talk, "What...what is the meaning of this? The show is going well...did we do something Mo Ting isn¡¯t pleased with?"

    "Since you won¡¯t give other people an opportunity to exin, our president can also do the same to you. That model, Tangning, waste because of our president. It¡¯s OK for her not to go on your show, but our president has to return her favor. So...let¡¯s just say: you guys are out of luck."

    After hearing it was because of Tangning, the man felt a chill down his spine...

    All his results over the years had given him a proud personality; he had long forgotten how to give others a chance...

    Who would have thought he¡¯d be faced with this challenge.

    "Assistant Lu Che, can you please help me plea to the president? We can¡¯t just stop this show..."

    "To President Mo, stopping a show simply means a new show will start..."

    "I will take note, from now on I will no longer be so arrogant," the station manager¡¯s forehead was already breaking out in a cold sweat. This was his career...something he had worked hard on; he couldn¡¯t just give it up.

    "She was onlyte by less than a minute. It¡¯s bad enough that you asked her to leave without letting her exin herself, was it necessary to insult her? You can call Tangning yourself and beg for forgiveness. Also, President Mo doesn¡¯t want to hear any ridiculous rumors, so watch what you say."

    Just thinking of having to contact Tangning, the man was reminded of how arrogant he was when he told her to leave. He didn¡¯t want to do it. But, for the sake of the show and to not offend Hai Rui, he immediately asked for Tangning¡¯s contact details from his assistant.

    Long Jie picked up the phone, they were already back at the car. The station manager requested for them to return, his tone was a lot nicer than before...

    Tangning received the phone from Long Jie and listened as the man spoke, "Miss Tang, I was too impulsive; I didn¡¯t ask for your exnation before talking to you in such a rude way, I am extremely apologetic. Can you pleasee back?"

    "Today, I was indeedte, you don¡¯t need to be sorry. It¡¯s a shame I won¡¯t be going on your show..."

    "Then...what about President Mo..."

    Tangning suddenly remembered what this man had said about her bed-climbing earlier, so her voice became cold, "Since I have paid for my mistake, you must also face the consequences of your words!"

    This station manager and the man that had asked her to be a nude model...

    She remembered them clearly...

    Just because she was polite, it didn¡¯t mean she had no temper. Since the bed-climbing incident had been turned around, it was also time...for her to fight back!

 Chapter 98: So Good That She was a Bit Jealous!

    Chapter 98: So Good That She was a Bit Jealous!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Yurou had remained hidden until now, whilst Li Yu was still hiding overseas; no one had any idea where they were. But, that didn¡¯t mean Tangning couldn¡¯t do anything to them...

    She had notpletely rid herself of the words, bed-climbing, yet.

    "Tangning, all the magazines and runway endorsements have gotten in contact again. What are your thoughts?" Long Jie asked as she browsed through Tangning¡¯s emails.

    "Reply to them and tell them I need some time to rest and won¡¯t be taking on any jobs. Mo Ting said Cheng Tian Entertainment will be holding auditions in the next few days, so I want to prepare myself. Plus, I also have other things I want to sort out," Tangning replied after having a quick look through the emails.

    Long Jie looked straight into Tangning¡¯s eyes. Although, as usual, she couldn¡¯t seepletely through Tangning, after their years of cooperation, she could roughly guess what Tangning was thinking.

    "Are you referring to Mo Yurou? That woman seems to have turned to dust..."

    "If we want to know where she is, it¡¯s not hard. After all, her assistant is married and has a family to take care of. Long Jie, help me find her and tell her there is a bigpany looking to sign with her."

    "And you are that bigpany, right?" Long Jie tested Tangning.

    "She is the same as Han Yufan...she can¡¯t prove my innocence. But, she can¡¯t continue to be like this; she can¡¯t do what she wants and cause problems as she pleases," Tangning replied after thinking for a bit. Although her tone was quite gentle, Long Jie could sense the viciousness in her words.

    If someone else had defamed Tangning, she may not have taken things to the extreme, but...people like Mo Yurou only appeared to be pitiful on the outside; in reality, they were not worthy of sympathy.

    Seeing Tangning like this, a scary sense of realization suddenly crossed Long Jie¡¯s mind: after the bed-climbing incident, Tangning had be more ruthless and clear-minded.

    Just looking at how she sued Tianyi, for example, a normal person would have battled with Tianyi and Han Yufan to the end - after all, Han Yufan was the main perpetrator - but instead, she chose to tell them they no longer owed each other after her name was cleared by the Annual Model Awards.

    If she didn¡¯t go after Han Yufan,izens would have said she was feeling guilty so she wasn¡¯t brave enough to sue him.

    However, if she did go after him, she would have been ced under the firing line. After all, her previous rtionship with Han Yufan couldn¡¯t be erased from everyone¡¯s minds. As a result, scandals would have arisen about her being shameless and fighting with her ex.

    Putting on a strong fight would only attract strong reactions and the power of online would only make the situation moreplex. So, she sued them, but she held back a little by letting her ex off the hook.

    This showed how ssy she was. On the other hand, Han Yufan, who appeared to have disappeared, was getting scolded even more online.

    By doing this, all the anti-fans that were prepared to cause chaos, suddenly realized they were merely punching cotton.

    Their punches didn¡¯t make much impact at all!

    If the words that the Annual Model Awards organizingmittee had put in for her leftizens in an unsure position of whether to trust her, then the way she dealt with Tianyi gave them that onest nudge to her side.

    After all, she had been clear about her standpoint from the beginning.

    A person with both manners and ss, even if she didn¡¯t receive an apuse, would still bring people to a point of realization...so, in this battle, she was the winner.

    From this point onwards, this was the true beginning of her counterattack!

    "Tangning...I really haven¡¯t gotten to know you well enough over the years." Long Jie knew Tangning wasn¡¯t stupid, she had just been too emotional and that¡¯s why she gave all she had to Han Yufan.

    However, she was now awoken. With all the pain she had gone through, her ability to deal with things had naturally improved.

    "Are you familiar with me now?" Tangning gentlyughed, revealing a vulnerable smile; Long Jie was in a daze.

    This was how she was in front of her own people; her enthusiasm always came from the heart.

    "I¡¯ll go look for news on Mo Yurou."

    Tangning nodded as she prepared some in congee and vegetables and took them to the bedroom. Mo Ting had just awoken, he was so hot his body was covered in sweat, so he opened up his robe and leaned back on the bedhead to read some documents.

    "You really can¡¯t rest can you?"

    "I¡¯m just checking out the artists that belong to Cheng Tian Entertainment." Mo Ting reached out his hands and pulled her into his arms.

    "Why are you suddenly curious about that?"

    "The same as usual..."

    "You can only be rest assured once you have everything in the palm of your hands, that¡¯s why you are so tired." Tangning picked up the towel sitting on the bedside table and helped wipe the sweat off Mo Ting¡¯s body.

    "Judging by your character, I expect you to have rejected all your previous jobs. After all, with your current status, you don¡¯t need to turn back. If you want to go to Cheng Tian, I will definitely prepare to stand guard. This has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m tired; I don¡¯t stress myself over other people."

    After hearing him, Tangning was dumbfounded...

    Indeed, the person that understood her the most was Mo Ting. Even though she hadn¡¯tmunicated anything to him, he still knew her intentions. Even Long Jie, who had been with her for so many years, was slow on the uptake.

    Tangning ced her delicate face upon Mo Ting¡¯s chest and murmured, "Back then, was this how you became the CEO of Hai Rui?"

    "Yes, and this was how I advanced one step at a time."

    This was why they could sympathize with each other and could understand each other¡¯s difficulties and methods. Even if she used schemes, he understood the cruel hardships she was facing.

    "Honey, if you want to make me sweat, you don¡¯t need to stick to me like this...there are other methods." Mo Ting was originally feeling hot, but with the addition of his little wife in his arms, his body couldn¡¯t help but react.

    However, thinking about how he was sick, he didn¡¯t want to infect Tangning, so he gently pushed her away, "I¡¯m going to go have a shower."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting questioningly.

    "I¡¯m afraid of infecting you..."

    Tangning smiled as she swiftly pushed Mo Ting back on the bed and pinned him under her body, "Then so be it...this can be considered as sharing our joys and hardships..."

    Although the sick Mo Ting didn¡¯t look like he normally did, he still unexpectedly made Tangning want him...thinking about this, Tangning removed Mo Ting¡¯s robe revealing his sweaty chest.

    Mo Ting¡¯s face was indeed slightly pale, but...within his deep eyes, there was still an amused look, especially when Tangning took the initiative.

    It seemed, it wasn¡¯t bad to be sick; he was obviously receiving more benefits than he normally did...

    Being with Tangning, he was both physically and mentally satisfied. After all, with their mutual protection of each other, how could anyone not like it?

    During this happy night, however, Mo Yurou was still hidden in her rental home; she practically never left the apartment. Seeing the entertainment news, she was devastated; the incident had be viral and she was in the heat of it. Whereas, everything was going good for Tangning...

    So good that she was a bit jealous!

 Chapter 99: You Lins Betrayal

    Chapter 99: You Lin¡¯s Betrayal

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Tangning, I am currently at Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant¡¯s home," early in the morning the next day, Long Jie made a phone call to Tangning. "However, it seems his daughter is sick. His wife is still quite young and all she is doing is ying games in her room."

    "How sick is she?" Tangning furrowed her brows. How important was Mo Yurou to this man, for him to care about her so much?

    "She won¡¯t stop crying and seems to be having both a fever and the chills. This poor child."

    Tangning could hear the cryinging through the phone. If they hadn¡¯te across this child, then it wouldn¡¯t have concerned them, but since Long Jie was witnessing this situation, she instructed her, "Take her to the hospital and pay for the bills."

    Long Jie understood, so she quickly called the ambnce to take the child to emergency. While they were leaving, the child¡¯s mother was still watching a movie with her headphones on.

    "This child had such a high fever she almost had pneumonia, what were you adults doing?" the doctor asked Long Jie as he examined the child¡¯s body.

    Just as Long Jie was about to respond, Mo Yurou¡¯s assistant rushed over and looked at his daughter anxiously, "Doctor, how is my daughter?"

    "Lucky she arrived in time or else it would have developed into pneumonia!"

    After hearing his daughter was OK, You Lin gave a sigh of relief. However, when he turned his head and saw Long Jie, he was cautious, "What are you doing here?"

    "She was the one that brought your daughter to the hospital," the doctor exined after figuring out the rtionship between the three.

    You Lin had mixed feelings. After seeing his daughter had fallen asleep, he pulled Long Jie outside, "What is the meaning of this? Are you trying to find out the whereabouts of Mo Yurou? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible!"

    Long Jie scoffed as she pulled out some cash from her wallet and handed it to You Lin, "Tangning instructed me to send this child to the hospital. This money is also from Tangning, she told me to give it to you. You Lin, do you know which part of you I look down on? You¡¯ve given Mo Yurou everything, but has she even considered the circumstances of you and your daughter? In the end, you needed the help of your enemy to save you..."

    You Lin looked at the cash in his hands. He thought about how even in her current state, Mo Yurou still wanted to live in luxury. Thinking of her greedy expression, You Lin held back for a moment before speaking up, "Thank you for saving my daughter. I will help you guys just this once to repay your favor."

    Long Jie turned around and looked into You Lin¡¯s eyes. As expected, a person like Mo Yurou couldn¡¯t keep even her most loyal dog by her side; she deserved to be abandoned...

    "You Lin lied to Mo Yurou that he found a big boss that is willing to sign her on as the front cover model of a men¡¯s magazine. After hearing this, Mo Yurou was extremely excited. We¡¯ve already arranged to meet 7pm tonight at Glory Hotel."

    "Long Jie, it¡¯s been hard on you," Tangning¡¯s voice was calm like she had everything under control.

    "Not hard at all. I also want to see Mo Yurou¡¯s fate."

    ...

    Tangning continued to receive invites from multiplepanies, and as usual, she continued to decline them by saying she was resting. Her response to mostpanies was polite, except for one. In response to one particrpany, she instructed Long Jie to give them a name and thank them for personally inviting Tangning there for an interview.

    After hearing this, the editor of the magazine immediately went to investigate the name he was given. It turned out the b*stard had invited Tangning to be a nude model!

    In the fashion industry, offending others was a huge taboo. Who would have thought, that b*stard had asked her to be a nude model!

    "You don¡¯t need to work here anymore, get lost! At that time, we were indeed trying to avoid being implicated by the bed-climbing incident so we declined working with Tangning, but it was bad enough that we canceled the contract, you even wanted to make her a nude model? What did I say at the time? I told you to stay away from her, yet what stupid thing did you do?"

    "Editor...I was wrong..." the man was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect karma to hit him so quickly.

    "Hurry and get lost...her assistant already remembers your name, do you think you can still survive in this industry?"

    Because of the incident that recently happened, everyone in the magazine industry was in awe of Tangning.

    To be able to climb out of a situation like the bed-climbing scandal, how could a normal person do that?

    ...

    5pm. Hyatt Regency.

    Mo Ting was still in the early stages of his sickness as he sat in the study room dealing with some important business. Lu Che arrived from the office with some documents. They were records of Li Yu¡¯s whereabouts over the past month; the records were extremely detailed. It seemed Lu Che had put in a lot of effort to get this information. Of course, the information Hai Rui wanted was confidential and no one knew about it.

    "Have you guys finished?" Tangning pushed open the door and asked as she pointed to her watch.

    "You¡¯vee just in time,e here," Mo Ting waved her over. After she arrived by his side, he pulled her into his arms and showed her the information on hisptop, "This old artist has supported 4 models in thest month. Amongst them is a model from Cheng Tian."

    Tangning looked at the extremely detailed report and scrunched up her eyebrows, "Jerk."

    "No matter what, with this report, we can clearly prove your innocence."

    "President Mo, you can really find out everything," Tangning was a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at Mo Ting in disbelief, "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve hired the police to be your paparazzi?"

    "This old sleazebag has gotten used to sleeping around; he isn¡¯t very discreet. If I want to investigate him, it¡¯s not hard, I just need to waste a bit of time."

    Tangning browsed through the information and looked at the names of all the models that were involved. She was quite surprised, but of course, she couldn¡¯t reveal everything. By revealing it, she would prove her innocence, but...she would also implicate all these other models.

    She couldn¡¯t do that because she would be making too many enemies and creating too many hidden dangers for herself. Plus, the models involved had never done anything bad to her, so she only needed to target a few specific people.

    "This report came toote," Mo Ting was actually heartbroken that he hadn¡¯t presented this report back when Tangning was being defamed, making her go through so much pain and suffering.

    Tangning was dumbfounded for a moment before shaking her head, "It¡¯s never toote for the truth."

    "The bed-climbing scandal was started by Mo Yurou, however, the huge number of anti-fans and marketing around the scandal..."

    "...was created by people at Cheng Tian. The manager, Yang Jing, really has her methods," Tangning was aware she had stepped on someone¡¯s toes.

    "I know you will make good use of this report," Mo Ting wasn¡¯t worried at all. Afterwards, he had a look at the time and realized it was already 5:30pm, so he quickly reminded Tangning, "Don¡¯t you need to go see Mo Yurou? Why aren¡¯t you getting ready?"

    "Are you OK to be at home by yourself?" Tangning gently stroked Mo Ting¡¯s handsome face.

    "Silly."

    Tangning smiled. The couple hugged each other affectionately before Tangning left the study room. After she left, Mo Ting picked up his phone and rang Lu Che, "Check that there are no reporters or any hidden dangers in and around Glory Hotel. Also, Lu Che, you may need to do some overtime."

    "President, do you want to..."

    "Of course I want to personally go support my wife."

 Chapter 100: Mo Yurous Precautions

    Chapter 100: Mo Yurou¡¯s Precautions

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The Beijing night sky was filled with twinkling stars. As she hadn¡¯t left her room in days, Mo Yurou stared eagerly at the sky. Ever since her abortion, her body had been weak; to hide from the media, she hadn¡¯t had the chance to go to the hospital for an examination.

    Of course, she also didn¡¯t have the money!

    "You Ge, wait until I recover my jobs, I will buy the property beside Xiangxi River. When that timees, we can go back to how we once were and live the wealthy life. I have faith, all this suffering has not knocked me down. Since we¡¯ve escaped death, I¡¯m sure good things are awaiting us."

    You Lin didn¡¯t speak, he just revealed a forceful smile.

    "Are you still angry? I only took your money to buy clothes, do you need to give me attitude?"

    You Lin remained quiet. The money was given by Tangning so he could take his daughter to the doctor...

    However, Mo Yurou took his money without a word and went to buy clothes and essories.

    "Yurou, what do you think of how I¡¯ve treated you over the years?" after enduring for a while, You Lin could no longer hold back. His voice trembled a little, but he hid it well.

    "Good..." Mo Yurou responded casually, "Do you need to ask me this? I am about to go shoot a magazine. When I make the money, I¡¯ll give it back to you, why are you so petty?"

    You Lin looked straight ahead; his throat was dry and burning

    He finally understood the difference between Mo Yurou and Tangning. While Mo Yurou was doing whatever she wanted, Tangning was nning out her future. Although he knew he was also a part of Tangning¡¯s n, he was still willing to do things for her, because she treated him like a person - that was one of the most impressive things about Tangning.

    "That was money I needed to save my daughter," after a while You Lin finally spoke up. His voice was filled with sadness.

    Mo Yurou was stunned for a moment before turning to look at You Lin, "Well, I used it already, what can you do about it? Isn¡¯t your wife at home? If I dress all sloppy, people will look down at me..."

    You Lin¡¯s face turned pale. Mo Yurou¡¯s narcissism was overwhelming. She had already reached this point, she was already known as a bed-climber, why couldn¡¯t she reflect on her own actions and change? Was pride really that important?

    Not long after, the two finally arrived at Glory Hotel¡¯s entrance. For the sake of her pride, she even hired a car.

    As usual, Mo Yurou acted like a big-shot; wherever she went, it was like she was a superstar making an appearance. Maybe this was Mo Yurou¡¯s only way of clinging onto her pride. It seemed, even at this point she still did not want to admit defeat...

    The two people entered the main hall of the hotel, however, the staff behind them were pointing and whispering.

    "Isn¡¯t that the bed-climbing model, Mo Yurou?"

    "It¡¯s her, yes it¡¯s her. Amazing, she just had an abortion and she¡¯s already out looking for her next target."

    "Seems like there¡¯s something new to gossip about..."

    It¡¯s not that Mo Yurou didn¡¯t hear them, she just simply gave a "hmmph" and pretended like she didn¡¯t care.

    Afterwards, the two entered the room they had agreed to meet in. However, from the moment Mo Yurou entered the room, she ended up waiting for 2 hours. Her face went from full of confidence to a lifeless expression, "You Ge, do you think they¡¯re noting?"

    You Lin was silent. Deep down he knew they would definitely be making an appearance.

    "Don¡¯t worry, they will definitelye."

    Mo Yurou tried her best to endure, until finally, a hotel staff pushed open the door. She focused her gaze and was surprised to see Tangning and Long Jie. Mo Yurou¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of her chest as she stood up and pointed at Tangning, "Tangning, you are amazing! How could you fight with me over even a men¡¯s magazine front cover?"

    Tangning was silent, her expression was calm as usual. However, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but giggle behind her, "Does our Tangning need to fight with you over a magazine that doesn¡¯t even exist?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "What I mean is, the boss of the magazine is Tangning," Long Jie told Mo Yurou in a pitying tone.

    Mo Yurou suddenly turned her head to look at You Lin as You Lin looked back at her sadly. Their eyes met. Mo Yurou¡¯s expression was one of disbelief, "You...betrayed me?"

    You Lin scoffed as he shook his head. His voice was calm, "The word betray doesn¡¯t sound too good. Mo Yurou, I¡¯ve already done all I can for you, yet you even took my daughter¡¯s life-saving money. I really don¡¯t owe you anything."

    Mo Yurou looked at You Lin angrily, at the man that once promised he would never leave her; she was so angry her heart felt like it was about to burst open.

    "Is it really because your daughter¡¯s sick? Isn¡¯t it because I no longer have money and power? Don¡¯t you dare use your daughter as an excuse."

    Tangning nced at Long Jie. Long Jie immediately pulled a card out from her wallet and handed it to You Lin, "There¡¯s not much money in here, but there is enough to save your daughter."

    You Lin¡¯s hand trembled as he received the card. He swallowed and responded, "Thank you."

    "Are you crazy? You Lin? How dare you betray me because of money? I hope your daughter dies a painful death!"

    You Lin never expected Mo Yurou would say such horrible words. So he sneered and replied honestly, "Mo Yurou, truthfully, you can never win against Tangning. You just wait and see."

    After speaking, You Lin stumbled out of the hotel, leaving the trio behind.

    Tangning remained calm. Even at this time, she didn¡¯t reveal any trace of emotion.

    Mo Yurou, on the other hand...

    ...was extremely cautious.

    The fact that Tangning had made her stay must be because she had something bad nned. So she quickly looked around, afraid that there was a hidden camera or voice recorder.

    "Tangning, what do you want to do with me?" Mo Yurou was on her own, so she was cautious. After all, Tangning also had Long Jie and everything in front of her was possibly a trap.

    "Don¡¯t be so anxious, Mo Yurou. Just act like you normally do. I just want to share my thoughts with you; I feel like we have a lot to talk about."

    "What do you want to talk about? About how I stole Han Yufan from you? Tangning, even if you are more powerful than me at the moment, you can¡¯t change the fact that I stole Han Yufan from you," Mo Yurou said to Tangning; forcing herself to be brave.

    It¡¯s not that she was afraid of defeat. She was just afraid of being defeated by Tangning!

    The thing she wanted the least, was for Tangning to see her live such a hopeless life.

    "Do you know how intimately affectionate we were the night before you and Han Yufan were to get married? He said you were shamelessly following him around, he was sick of you!"

    Mo Yurou thought she could anger Tangning, but...

    "Actually, I really should thank you..." Tangning sat on a chair and looked at Mo Yurou with a smile, "Because you must not know...on the day you pretended to be injured and prevented Han Yufan from marrying me, I...ended up marrying someone else."

 Chapter 101: Who is Your Husband?

    Chapter 101: Who is Your Husband?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Married? Who did you marry?" Mo Yurou appeared to have heard an extremely amusing joke. She pointed recklessly at Tangning, "Tangning, when you lie, others might not know. But, I know better than anyone how in love with Han Yufan you are. For the sake of Han Yufan, you were stupid enough to substitute me and support me. You were even willing to do anything to seek revenge on us. You? Married? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too ridiculous?"

    "You just couldn¡¯t ept the fact that you lost to me so you found an excuse to cover up your shame. We are both women, stop acting in front of me."

    Tangning looked at Mo Yurou; she couldn¡¯t understand why any man would be interested in someone like her. However, slowly she began to understand: men merely wanted a woman that was pretty and greedy; all they had to do was give her what she wanted and she¡¯d throw herself at them. They also wanted a woman that was clever, but not too smart, so they could control them. So for someone like Han Yufan who already had a fiancee and Li Yu who already had a wife, Mo Yurou was exactly the type of woman they needed.

    "Mo Yurou, I¡¯m sure you know whether what I¡¯m saying is the truth." Tangning satfortably in her chair as she crossed her arms on top of the table in front of her, "All along, you assumed I stayed at Tianyi because I still had feelings for Han Yufan, but when did you ever see me fight for him? The reason why I haven¡¯t left Tianyi is because..."

    "I want to return to the modeling industry by stepping on you..."

    "Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t realized that..."

    "Right now, you¡¯ve be an ant that anyone can step on. Do you think I still have the need to lie to you?" After speaking, Tangning leaned back in her chair. At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Long Jie walked over to open the door. A hotel staff walked in with dinner, "Madam, your husband has asked us to prepare this for you, please enjoy. Tangning looked at the food in front of her and smiled, "Thank you."

    Hearing the staff call her madam, Mo Yurou was halfway to believing Tangning¡¯s words, however, she couldn¡¯t figure out who she could have married. On top of everything, she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that by stealing Han Yufan - the piece of trash - she had unintentionally given Tangning a push forward.

    "Mo Yurou, you¡¯ve actually got a great sacrificing spirit," Tangning ridiculed Mo Yurou as she picked up her knife and fork to eat.

    "Who is your husband?"

    Mo Yurou questioned Tangning in a tense voice; she had used so much energy to steal Han Yufan, did she instead create an opportunity for Tangning to advance? All the effort she put in to steal this man, was it merely to help Tangning dispose of the rubbish by her side? She couldn¡¯t believe she had been entertaining herself with Han Yufan for so long.

    "Have a guess."

    Mo Yurou lowered her head and carefully thought about which man had the most contact with Tangning recently. From the time at the Crown¡¯s Star Show, there was one man that stood up for her; at the airport in the US, this same man made an appearance under the excitement of Han Ruoxue; at the Bright Night G, Tangning was wearing matching couple-style clothes with one particr man; when she was used of creating hype by taking a photo with this man, he stepped in heroically and helped her deal with Han Ruoxue; as for this time, with the bed-climbing scandal, Hai Rui¡¯s director insisted on sticking up for Tangning even under the disapproval ofizens...

    All this was not hard to piece together...

    It was just that no one made the connection between the two...

    ...because the man was the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting!

    Mo Yurou¡¯s expression turned unpleasant, her thoughts were in a mess. She couldn¡¯t ept that while she was stealing Han Yufan, Tangning had gotten married to Mo Ting.

    Tangning lifted her head to relish in the look on Mo Yurou¡¯s face. She assumed Mo Yurou had already figured something out. But, just as she was about to speak, the room door once again opened. This time, however, the person to enter the room was not a member of the staff, but the man that was supposed to be resting at home, Mo Ting.

    He had a dignified aura that made others intimidated as he took strong and steady steps into the room; it was like he was born to be high and mighty. However, all this did notpare to the look in his eyes which seemed to steal one¡¯s soul.

    Under Mo Yurou¡¯s stunned gaze, he approached Tangning from behind, reached out his hand, grabbed her chin and...

    ...gently ced a kiss on her lips. This kiss from the back made the couple appear extremely intimate.

    "You still haven¡¯t finished talking? I¡¯ve already been waiting a while..."

    "I¡¯m currently helping Miss Mo Yurou refresh her memory." Tangning grabbed on to Mo Ting¡¯s arm and pulled him down to sit beside her.

    Mo Yurou felt like something was stuck in her throat as she started swallowing nervously. Meanwhile, her arms couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    She had stolen Han Yufan...

    She stole him so that Tangning would be in unbearable pain...

    However, never would she have imagined, she ended up pushing Tangning to Mo Ting - the Big Boss of the Entertainment Industry.

    Haha...she had been humiliating Tangning for preparing her wedding dress, but what about herself? She was the most stupid person in the world. So stupid that she ended up cing her enemy on the Queen¡¯s throne.

    "The truth hurts..." Mo Ting swept his piercing eyes across Mo Yurou, "You know what Mo Yurou? Rather than being a model, I think there¡¯s a career that is better suited to you."

    "Pr...President...Mo..."

    "A mistress."

    Tangning pinched the back of Mo Ting¡¯s hand, gesturing him to stop joking. Mo Ting tilted his head towards his wife and ced his hand on the back of her chair like a silent warning.

    This woman is mine; she is someone I will protect and love with all my heart.

    Tangning continued to enjoy the look on Mo Yurou¡¯s face; she couldn¡¯t tell if it was a look of sadness, remorse or shame, so she casually asked, "Are you still proud of stealing Han Yufan?"

    Impossible!

    Long Jie was standing behind the trio giggling to herself. If she was Mo Yurou, she would ram her head into the wall and let everything end once and for all. After all, she just found out she was the most stupid person on earth!

    "If you are still feeling proud, then go ahead and continue that way." After speaking, Tangning grabbed Mo Ting¡¯s hand and stood up. She took onest nce at the dumbfounded Mo Yurou before leaving the room.

    Long Jie did not follow them out, instead, she sauntered over to Mo Yurou¡¯s side and whispered in her ear, "Since you¡¯ve helped out Tangning with such a great favor, should I be thanking you? Let me advise you to hurry and hide. The people from Creative Century have been looking everywhere for you. They want you topensate for breaching your contract, but what have you got to pay them back with? Creative Century has quite a strong backing, I wonder what they would do if they found you..."

    "What would your fate be like?"

    Mo Yurou gripped onto the edges of the wooden table in front of her; her nails wanted to dig into it. After Long Jie left, she immediately tried to escape, but...on the way to the hotel, Tangning had already told Long Jie to contact the people at Creative Century. As soon as Mo Yurou stepped out of the hotel she was quickly surrounded by a group of men. They dragged her to a corner and gave her a good beating.

    She didn¡¯t have enough money topensate them.

    Speaking of Creative Century, Tangning¡¯s management contract had not made any progress. She wanted to join Cheng Tian, but there was someone in Cheng Tian that felt like she had gotten in their way.

    At this time, Creative Century once again sent Tangning an invite...

 Chapter 102: Attracting Attention

    Chapter 102: Attracting Attention

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "During the Annual Model Awards, when they knew Mo Yurou would receive an award, they used every method they could to avoid having any rtions with us. Now that the bed-climbing incident has passed, this agency has once again changed their mind; how could they be so fickle," Long Jie looked at the invite in front of her as she held back the urge to vomit from disgust.

    Tangning smiled without saying a word. She simply leaned her head on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder.

    Seeing she had no interest in Creative Century, Long Jie quickly changed the topic, "Tangning, how bad do you think Mo Yurou¡¯s fate will be?"

    "The boss of Creative Century started off his career by opening bars; he has connections in both the normal and triad worlds and he still has plenty of bars," Lu Che exined Creative Century¡¯s background to Long Jie like a data storage device, "So, I¡¯m guessing...to make her pay back, they will get her to..."

    "...be an escort. That job suits Mo Yurou well..."

    "Do you want to hear something even more amusing?" Lu Che turned his head towards Long Jie and asked cheekily.

    "What is it?"

    "Mo Yurou isn¡¯t actually her real name; her father¡¯s surname is Liu. A fortune teller told her father that if he wanted his daughter to have fame and fortune she should find a godbrother with the surname Mo. I mean, stuff like this is prettymon in the entertainment industry, it¡¯s not abnormal for a celebrity to have a stage name." Lu Che revealed an amused look in his eyes, "Do you want to know Mo Yurou¡¯s real name?"

    "Quick! Tell me!" Long Jie had been long annoyed that Mo Yurou had the same surname as Big Boss.

    "Liu! Tian! Xiang!" 1

    "Pfft...Ha Ha..." as soon as she heard the name, Long Jie spat the water that was in her mouth into Lu Che¡¯s face; she was filled with joy.

    Lu Che quickly grabbed a tissue and wiped his face as he red at Long Jie, "So dirty!"

    "This information is enough to make meugh for an entire year..."

    Tangning listened as the two people in front of her chatted. She found herself moving deeper into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. Mo Yurou¡¯s model career hade to an end, but hers, had just started...

    "Ting...we¡¯ve been married for quite some time now, should we go see your family?"

    "We agreed. The trial marriage willst 6 months. Even though a trial is no longer necessary...I still want to give you some time toplete what you want to do. In regards to my family, you don¡¯t need to worry. When the time is right, I will organize for you to meet them," Mo Ting replied as he hugged Tangning.

    "What about your family?"

    Tangning was stunned for a moment as her body froze. She revealed an embarrassed smile, "You should be aware, with their background, the Tang family has no regard for people in the entertainment industry. Whether an actor or a model, they would think of them as selling their body and treat them like a bunch of clowns. Yet, I not only entered the industry, I even dated Han Yufan. I am an outcast in the family. Plus, when I left the family, I was too reckless...I even broke the heart of the one person that loved me, my grandfather..."

    After hearing her speak, Mo Ting tightened his embrace on Tangning, "It¡¯s OK, you have me. We will take things as theye."

    Long Jie listened intently to the couple¡¯s conversation. She felt Tangning had indeed given up too much for Han Yufan...Luckily, she had married Mo Ting. From now on her life would be much better.

    ...

    After finalizing the cancetion of her contract with Tianyi, news about the ambiguous rtionship between her and various agencies started to spread. However, Tangning was on a break and did not attend any events. She was currently training herself physically in preparation for joining Cheng Tian. In order to maintain her physique, she was going through a strict weight loss routine.

    At the same time, TQ¡¯s newest magazine had just been released in Beijing. The front cover was of Tangning walking the runway in France.

    Originally, ording to TQ¡¯s position in the market, Lin Weisen wasn¡¯t expecting the addition of Tangning to make much difference to the magazine sales. Even so - looking at the front cover - he still couldn¡¯t help but have a bit of wishful thinking...

    Initially, the magazine did not have any obvious reactions. Because of cost, many newsstands did not choose to stock TQ. However, any newsagent where the magazine appeared, with one nce, people would sweep it up.

    The boss of one of the newsstands was surprised. He stepped out of his little stall and pretended to be a passerby...

    After careful observation, he realized, the cover with Tangning was extremely eye-catching amongst all the other magazines. No wonder people were interested in it...In response to this observation, he quickly picked up his phone and called the publishers; he wanted to ce some orders...

    Of course, this proved Mo Ting¡¯s decision-making was quick, urate and effective. His intention all along had been to introduce Tangning to sessful people with resources and, as intended, this cover had opened the doors for Tangning to a whole world of resources.

    Including...

    ...the attention of Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s CEO, Lan Xi.

    This model-turned-CEO had already met Tangning at the Annual Model Awards Ceremony. She called her most trusted subordinate, Luo Hao, into the office and ced thetest issue of TQ in front of him, "I want to find an opportunity to sign Tangning, what are your thoughts?"

    The man named Luo Hao was in his early thirties and had experience in creating a few international supermodels. He did things cautiously and was Lan Xi¡¯s right-hand man.

    "President Lan, I think Tangning does indeed have skills, but...look at her age. She is already 26 years old - no longer young - how can shepete with all the younger models?"

    "You need to understand, Tangning does not need us to worry about her; she has already experienced all the highs and lows of the industry. All we need to do is provide a tform for her and she will return to the position of top model in no time. When this happens, it will be a mutual benefit," Lan Xi replied overbearingly.

    "So, President Lan, are you trying to say that...you want me to manage Tangning? But, I still have a lot at hand...I also need to search for new models..."

    "Manage them all together. With a few people under your management, they can bnce each other out. You don¡¯t want to lose to Yang Jing, do you?"

    Hearing Yang Jing¡¯s name, Luo Hao was silent for a moment before nodding his head, "Since this is our decision, I¡¯ll go contact Tangning."

    "I¡¯ll wait to hear from you."

    Luo Hao took the magazine and left Lan Xi¡¯s office. However, upon returning to his room he ran into Yang Jing.

    As soon as she saw the magazine in Luo Hao¡¯s hand, Yang Jing¡¯s expression changed, "Is President Lan interested in Tangning?"

    "What has that got to do with you?" Luo Hao asked as he ced the magazine on his desk.

    "Luo Hao, you obviously know that Tangning ispeting with one of my models. I¡¯ve already done so much to scheme against her. If you sign her, have you considered what position you will put me in?" Yang Jing adjusted her sses, she had a sense of urgency, "Can you do me a favor? Considering I have aborted a child because of you, can you prevent Tangning from joining Cheng Tian?"

    Luo Hao remained calm for a few seconds. In the end, he nodded his head, "Fine."

 Chapter 103: Bite Back

    Chapter 103: Bite Back

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Although they were merely once lovers, he couldn¡¯t deny that they had been together for 5 years. So, regardless of their separation, he had no reason to hurt his ex.

    Luo Hao stared at the magazine in front of him. For a moment he felt he was about to give up on an international superstar. He reached out his hand and flipped the magazine over, afraid that he would feel regret.

    Seeing this, Yang Jing let out a sigh of relief. She crossed her arms across her chest, "Since it¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll let you in on a little secret. I¡¯ve already contacted the reporter that¡¯s been following Li Yu around. He has agreed to release news that he has photos of Tangning and Li Yu in bed. I¡¯ve even found photos with simrities. Since you¡¯ve decided to disobey President Lan¡¯s orders, then we can only push Tangning further down so the president won¡¯t punish you."

    Luo Hao stared at theputer monitor in front of him as he moved the mouse. His voice was cold and filled with ridicule, "There is no ¡¯we¡¯, it¡¯s just you. This will be thest time you use our past to get what you want. I will prevent Tangning this once, but what happens in the future is not up to me and whatever you n to do has nothing to do with me."

    "You..."

    "Our objectives are different, so we can never get along. If you¡¯re done I need to get back to work."

    Luo Hao had already suggested he didn¡¯t want her around, so Yang Jing had no choice but to leave. In reality, she still had feelings for Luo Hao, but the two of them were ambiguous in too many ways. Yang Jing was the type of person with no bottom line, she would do anything to achieve her goals. However, Luo Hao was disgusted by her methods. So, in the past two years, the rtionship between the two was like fire and water.

    After leaving Luo Hao¡¯s office, Yang Jing immediately phoned the reporter, "I can¡¯t wait anymore, release the news."

    "OK, sit back and enjoy the show," the man on the other side of the phone was filled with excitement.

    If everything Yang Jing had previously done to defame Tangning was because she had stolen her model¡¯s runway show in France, then this time, it was because she needed to take precautionary action. With her qualifications and professionalism, if Tangning was to join Cheng Tian, she would snatch away a lot of jobs. If that was to happen, the models under Yang Jing¡¯s control would lose at least half their opportunities - she couldn¡¯t allow this to happen.

    Above all, it was possible that Tangning already knew Yang Jing was the one that had been secretly scheming against her.

    ...

    Because of TQ¡¯s rapid sales, Tangning¡¯s fans felt like she had once again given them a pleasant surprise. A whole heap of presents were delivered to Tangning via her Official Fan Club; Lu Che received them and made sure they were safe before handing them to her.

    Late at night. Tangning was napping atop Mo Ting¡¯s chest. Mo Ting had his right arm around Tangning as he gently ran his fingers down the curves of her back. His left hand was currently browsing through Tangning¡¯s emails on his phone. At this moment he discovered a suspicious email, "Ning...look at this."

    "Huh?" Tangning lifted her head gently and took the phone from Mo Ting¡¯s hand. There was an anonymous email, that simply read, "Take note of people scheming behind your back."

    "Ting, what are your thoughts?" Seeing this unusual warning, Tangning couldn¡¯t imagine who was trying to help her and what type of scheming they would be referring to.

    "With the poprity of TQ, more people have started to pay attention to you; you are bound to snatch someone else¡¯s opportunities. If we think back about the recent defamation incident, the person that did the most scheming was Yang Jing from Cheng Tian. Regardless of whether this warning is rted to Yang Jing, you must first focus on doing your best..."

    Tangning understood what Mo Ting meant. As long as she did everything to the best of her ability, no one would be able to find any w to defame her with.

    Mo Ting was reminding her, it was time to release the evidence from the bed-climbing incident.

    "Regardless of who this warning is from or who is scheming against me, I must first bite back at the person that was behind the entire bed-climbing scandal, Yang Jing," Tangning put down the phone and ced her chin on Mo Ting¡¯s corbone.

    "It seems you¡¯ve already figured what to do with Li Yu¡¯s travel report."

    Tangning smiled without responding.

    She had definitely made enemies with Yang Jing, but it was yet to be determined who¡¯s methods were better.

    Thinking of this, Tangning immediately made a phone call to Long Jie, "Have you gone to sleep yet?"

    "I¡¯m watching a movie," Long Jie jumped up from her bed thinking something must have happened to Tangning.

    "It¡¯s nothing serious. Long Jie, if you have time, I was wondering whether the reporter that was spreading fake rumors about me had a partner."

    "Do you have something nned?" Long Jie thought for a moment, before responding, "Yes he did, he also had a cousin who was his copywriter."

    "Good," Tangning replied calmly. "I just received an email warning me to be careful of people scheming behind my back. Long Jie, to give me a peace of mind, do you have a way of contacting his partner?"

    "Haha, I have a business card, I¡¯ll get back to you."

    Long Jie hung up and Tangning put down her phone. Meanwhile, Mo Ting continued to stroke her back. Although his actions were casual, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but gently touch his lips. She leaned in and said gently, "That¡¯s enough...you¡¯re making me want it..."

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes widened as the corners of his lips revealed an amused smile, "Are you that sensitive?"

    Tangning ignored him as she gently stroked the inside of his thigh, "If I touch you like this, would you be able to control yourself?"

    Mo Ting suddenly flipped over and pressed Tangning against his body. His gentle intermittent kisses made their way across her body. As his gaze fell upon her tiny waist, he screwed up his eyebrows, "Are you still trying to lose weight?"

    "If I want to make it on a bigger stage, I can¡¯t lose to the younger models."

    "In my heart, no matter how you look, you are perfect."

    Tangning smiled. Her lover¡¯s encouragement made her extremely happy. She grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s neck and gave him a soft delicate kiss on the lips before sensually nibbling on his earlobe.

    ...

    Late at night. Just as Long Jie tried to get in contact with the reporter¡¯s cousin, the man was about to release Tangning¡¯s newest scandal; Long Jie¡¯s call had intercepted him just in time.

    He thought Tangning must have made a decision to buy the evidence off him. So when Long Jie asked to meet, he did not refuse. However, he decided not to tell his cousin about this. Yang Jing had given them so much money to defame Tangning, yet he only got a 30% cut. Since Tangning had contacted him directly, then he was going to take advantage of this opportunity to take some money from her. So, before he released the scandal, he deliberately deleted some information and said he still needed some time to edit the article; he wouldn¡¯t be able to release it today.

    The reporter couldn¡¯t do anything about it, hepletely trusted his cousin. He quickly made a phone call to tell Yang Jing and Yang Jing was immediately on guard as she asked, "Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s been a change..."

    "No, no, of course not..."

 Chapter 104: Deflecting Danger on Someone Else

    Chapter 104: Deflecting Danger on Someone Else

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Early the next morning, Long Jie secretly took all the information she had on Li Yu to meet the reporter¡¯s cousin at a remote cafe. Among the two cousins, one had the surname Lu and the other had the surname Han. The one with the surname Lu was the one that tried to ckmail Long Jiest time and was also the older cousin of the man currently sitting before her.

    This man was Han Zhou. Dressed in a ck-patterned t-shirt and a pair of ripped jeans; hair slicked back neatly; he seemed to be the type of person that was used to luxury. Upon seeing Long Jie, he removed his sunsses and raised his eyebrows, "What have you called me out here for?"

    Long Jie wasn¡¯t aware that this man was about to release a scandal about Tangning. She just simply said, "If I have a money-making offer for you, will you take it behind your cousins back?"

    "How much money are we talking about?"

    "Both you and your cousin should know that our Tangning is very stubborn. No matter how badly she is being defamed, she will still refuse to spend money on clearing her name. Originally, with the information I have in my hands, I could just directly expose it since Tangning has left it in my hands. However, when I think about the person behind the bed-climbing scandal, I feel bad for Tangning, so I¡¯ve decided to work with you. I¡¯ll give all the information to you for free, not only because it will prove Tangning¡¯s innocence but also because I have one simple request: tell everyone that you got this information from Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s Yang Jing."

    After hearing her words, Han Zhou realized Tangning already knew everything. After a moment of hesitation, he finally took the information out of Long Jie¡¯s hands. To his surprise, the information about Li Yu was more extensive than what he already had; it had the names of all the female celebrities involved as well photos.

    The photos he and his cousin had previously taken weren¡¯t always clear, but the evidence in front of him was definitive proof.

    Since Long Jie was so sincere, Han Zhou decided toy his cards on the table, "To tell you the truth, Yang Jing is currently preparing to release a scandal about Tangning. She is nning to use a photoshopped photo to im that it is a photo of Tangning and Li Yu in bed. If not for your phone callst night, Tangning would already be the hottest topic again."

    Hearing this, Long Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lucky...

    "That¡¯s why you¡¯re stupid. If you put that fake photo up, someone will expose it as being fake sooner orter; how much is Yang Jing paying you and your cousin to do that? and how much of it is your share? On the other hand, Tangning definitely won¡¯t be giving you money, but look at this information. All you have to do is release it but hide the names of all the celebrities involved. When they see it, they will be so paranoid of being exposed, they will contact you and offer you money as well as other benefits to keep quiet."

    "As for Yang Jing, you won¡¯t be losing out. You just need to contact Cheng Tian and tell them you have information to expose about members of the Yang family in the entertainment industry and Yang Jing will definitely try to make negotiations with you."

    Hearing all this, Han Zhou agreed with her words.

    On top of everything, he had been suppressed by his cousin for too long. With the information from Long Jie in his hands, he was now in possession of more definitive evidence than his cousin. This meant he no longer had to be under his cousin¡¯s control.

    "Of course, I need to remind you, if these female celebrities are willing to give you money, you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. Otherwise, going against you is as easy as stepping on an ant. If you¡¯re left with nothing, it wouldn¡¯t be very beneficial for you."

    "This I understand." Fortunately, Han Zhou was less of a risk-taker than his cousin.

    "Yang Jing shouldn¡¯t me me for being too ruthless. Both you and I know how much she¡¯s done in order to defame Tangning; I am merely giving her an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Can I trust you to handle this? I¡¯ve already ced a huge stack of cash in your hands, if you mess this up, then you can only be suppressed by your cousin for the rest of your life. Plus, don¡¯t forget, if you can¡¯t do it, my alternative choice is to give this information to your cousin."

    "Of course I want to handle this personally, but Tangning¡¯s scandal will be released at noon..."

    "Then it¡¯s up to you to figure something out..."

    Han Zhou was silent for half a second before turning his head in response, "I have a n!"

    Long Jie squinted her eyes slightly as she nodded her head, "In case you¡¯re lying to me, I¡¯ll send you the high-resolution photos after I see the news. After all, you don¡¯t need definitive evidence just yet."

    "That¡¯s fine."

    Han Zhou¡¯s n was actually quite simple. Before the release of Tangning¡¯s news, he would prepare another article. After his brother approves Tangning¡¯s news, he would swap it out with the information Long Jie gave him. Like this, his cousin wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him - instead, he would have to beg him.

    Long Jie watched as Han Zhou appeared to be deep in thought; she felt a sense of irony. Anyone that had previously hurt Tangning would not be able to escape unscathed.

    Of course, this method of deflecting the danger on someone else, was thought up by Tangning and Mo Ting. Their aim was for all the models involved with Li Yu to despise Yang Jing.

    After their conversation was over, Long Jie left the remote location. She chose this ce because there were no surveince cameras anywhere to be seen.

    Did Yang Jing really think, by being in a bigpany and being a capable employee for Lan Xi, she could do whatever she wanted?

    By involving herself with Tangning...and Mo Ting - who loved his wife - there was no way they would allow this.

    An hourter, Long Jie returned to Hyatt Regency. She reported all the details of her meeting with Han Zhou to Tangning. She found out Yang Jing was about to make a move. Hearing this, she thought of the anonymous email she received; did this mean it was someone from Cheng Tian that had sent it?

    She couldn¡¯t figure out what Yang Jing¡¯s intention could be.

    "Did you leave behind anything for them to hold against youter?"

    "Hehe...Big Boss is so amazing he already told Lu Che to teach me how to take precautions, there¡¯s no need to worry," Long Jie waved her hand reassuringly as she smiled; Tangning was being too anxious.

    "Then I¡¯ll just wait to watch the show at noon..."

    "Yes, sit back and enjoy."

    ...

    Noon. Cheng Tian Entertainment, CEO¡¯s office.

    Lan Xi was sitting at her desk dressed in a professional-looking white suit as she smiled at Luo Hao, "How¡¯d you go? I asked you to contact Tangning, what was the result?"

    "I contacted her, but...it seems Tangning will be signing on with Creative Century. Although Creative Century is a smallerpany, her voice can be heard there and she can give her opinions," Luo Hao answered with caution and care.

    "That makes sense. Tangning is a model with ambition; she doesn¡¯t like people to intervene too much," Lan Xi responded. "Since this is the case, then let it be."

    "Yes...President," Luo Hao breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was the one that had sent a warning to Tangning.

    By preventing Tangning from joining Cheng Tian, he felt he owed her. So, knowing Tangning might suffer innocently, he couldn¡¯t bear to watch it happen. Now that he had given her the warning, what she was to do was her choice and not his problem anymore.

    "Oh yeah, in 2 days time, there is a charity event. I don¡¯t have a partner yet, you cane with me," Lan Xi suddenly ordered.

    "Haven¡¯t you always hated events like this?"

    "I have no choice, Mo Ting will be there. You know how I can¡¯t resist the temptation of a capable man," Lan Xi brushed her hand through her hair elegantly, looking extremely stylish.

    "But I heard Mo Ting is already married..."

    "If he¡¯s married there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t announce it. Since he didn¡¯t announce it, it must be a cover; have you ever seen a wedding ring on his hand? So there¡¯s no reason we shouldn¡¯t go; I have nothing to lose..."

 Chapter 105: Taking Note

    Chapter 105: Taking Note

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    At the same time, while his cousin wasn¡¯t paying attention, Han Zhou swapped out Tangning¡¯s scandal with the article he had prepared.

    It was not until the article created an uproar in the media that Lu Xiaoqian realized, the scandal his cousin released did not even mention Tangning in the headline...

    The headline read, [Shocking Revtion: Solid Evidence Against New Models Involved in the Bed-Climbing Scandal!]

    Han Zhou cleverly avoided mentioning Tangning as previously agreed upon with Long Jie. Now that everyone knew Tangning wasn¡¯t involved, there was no point in throwing her into the mix.

    The article that was released, contained detailed information about Li Yu¡¯s whereabouts and photos of models involved with his under-the-table operations. Their names were all reced with one-letter nicknames.

    Most importantly, Han Zhou excitedly mentioned that his information came from ¡¯Miss Y¡¯, a manager from a famous agency with a fruit in its name (Trantor¡¯s note: Cheng Tian literally means Orange Field); he practically told everyone, the person was Yang Jing!

    Lu Xiaoqian was so angry, he almost smashed Han Zhou¡¯sputer. Meanwhile, Han Zhou looked at him with a ridiculing smile, "Don¡¯t be angry. After I get paid I¡¯ll give you a 10% split."

    "Who gave you the confidence to do this?" Lu Xiaoqian mmed his hands on the table; the fire in his eyes looked like they were ready to burn Han Zhou alive.

    "If you had treated me fairly, I would not have done this to you. But now, all you can do is wait for Yang Jing toe look for you." After speaking, Han Zhou took everything he owned, except his keyboard and left the small studio.

    Lu Xiaoqian never expected, Tangning¡¯s methods were so clever. By deflecting the danger onto someone else, not only did she start a battle between Yang Jing and the models involved with Li Yu, she also destroyed the rtionship between the cousins. Now that the article had been released, it was already toote for him to stop it from spreading...

    He should not have offended Tangning!

    If he hadn¡¯t written fake articles about Tangning, he would not be in the situation he was currently in; not only did he not receive any money, he had attracted a whole heap of trouble!

    ...

    As soon as the scandal was released, the four models involved and Yang Jing became the hottest topic online. Netizens were obsessed with guessing the names of those involved, and the only obvious name was Yang Jing.

    After all, the article was too ambiguous and there was only one manager with the surname Yang in Cheng Tian...

    Good friends called Yang Jing to check on her situation. But after seeing the article, she decided to stay quiet for a while as she adjusted her sses. She could roughly guess, this was Tangning¡¯s counterattack and method of revenge. At the same time...it was a warning.

    Yang Jing turned off herputer. She originally intended on leaving the office, but the people in the office were pointing andining about her. It seemed they had all assumed she was the one that had sold the bed-climbing information to the reporters. In the end, she had gained benefits, but thepany was implicated because of her.

    Yang Jing sneered; she didn¡¯t care about all the gossip. She simply headed for the lift. Coincidentally, she ran into Luo Hao; he was also leaving the office. Yang Jing¡¯s mouth twitched a little, but nothing came out.

    After reaching level B1, they were the only two people in the lift. The lift rang as the doors opened. Behind Yang Jing, Luo Hao spoke coldly, "I¡¯ve seen too many female celebrities being stepped on by you and being stabbed in the back by you. But I never expected there would be someone with better methods than you."

    "I can tell you¡¯re quite happy about this," Yang Jing replied without turning back to look at him, "Don¡¯t forget. If Tangning finds out you were the one that prevented her from joining Cheng Tian, I wonder what she would do to you."

    "I have a feeling, there will be a lot more sufferinging your way..." Luo Haoughed. His face rxed, it had been a long time since he felt at ease like this; it was all because of Tangning¡¯s counterattack.

    "Let¡¯s just wait and see. By the way, I almost forgot to tell you, President Lan has already handed the responsibility of auditioning neers to me."

    "Although President Lan hasn¡¯t mentioned anything, with this bed-climbing incident, you have be the target of public criticism. The only reason President Lan gave you the responsibility of auditioning neers is so that you can recover a bit of trust amongst your coworkers. This isn¡¯t something you should be proud of," Luo Hao responded.

    Yang Jing finally turned around and red at Luo Hao...

    Luo Hao simply opened his car door and stepped inside.

    He had never imagined, the extremely arrogant Yang Jing; the Yang Jing that was always scheming, had been brutally attacked by a model to the point where she couldn¡¯t fight back.

    Tangning, I really need to take note of you!

    ...

    Hai Rui Entertainment. CEO¡¯s Office. It was time for the staff to get off work.

    Mo Ting was sitting in his office with his eyes closed, listening to the follow-up news from the bed-climbing scandal.

    "ording to the photos and information that have been exposed,izens have matched it up with Tangning¡¯s schedule, which was previously revealed, and they have concluded that it does not ovep in any way. From this, we can see, in regards to the bed-climbing scandal, Tangning was indeed not involved and was instead - the biggest victim..."

    "As for Tangning herself, we have contacted her assistant and her assistant has expressed that she believes the truth can never be hidden and she knew it would be revealed sooner orter. Tangning has also asked us to tell her fans, she has been well and there is no need to worry about her..."

    After hearing this segment of news, Mo Ting turned off the TV and turned his attention to Lu Che, "What were you saying just a moment ago?"

    "President, I just heard, the person in charge of auditions at Cheng Tian is Yang Jing. If madam goes there now...she will definitely be humiliated."

    "That may not be the case," Mo Ting shook his head gently. "Lu Che, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand Tangning enough that you think this way. She is the type of person that achieves everything she sets out to do. There is no way she will cower at the sight of Yang Jing. Even if her enemy is temporarily pushing down on her head, she will not easily give up."

    "Indeed the President understands madam the most," Lu Che smiled. "Madam¡¯s counterattack this time was spectacr. That Yang Jing should have been taught a lesson earlier."

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes lit up. He was about to make a phone call to Tangning, but...Tangning called him first; her voice was anxious, "Ting, the people at Creative Century just contacted me; the CEO has invited me to dinner at 7pm with him. I originally intended on rejecting him, but it seems they¡¯ve taken Long Jie somewhere; it appears they are trying to force me...they want me to head over right now."

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Mo Ting thought back on all the multiple email invites and attractive offers she had received from Creative Century. He had responded to all the emails, telling them Tangning did not have the intention to work with them.

    But how dare the people at Creative Century act forcefully in front of him?

    "So Ting...I will make an appearance at the dinner tonight, but...as you are aware, their background isn¡¯t normal. Can you ask Lu Che to prepare me some bodyguards?"

    "Are bodyguards enough?" Mo Ting¡¯s eyes suddenly looked cold, like they had knives hidden inside them.

    "Yes, bodyguards are enough," Tangning nodded.

    "OK..." Mo Ting hung up his phone after replying to her and red directly in front of him in silence.

 Chapter 106: These Two Have an Unusual Connection

    Chapter 106: These Two Have an Unusual Connection

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "President Mo, did something happen?" Lu Che guessed after seeing the expression on Mo Ting¡¯s face.

    "The people at Creative Century have taken Long Jie and are forcing Tangning to have dinner with them. It seems they are going to pressure her into signing a contract."

    "But, Creative Century has been operating legally in recent years, it doesn¡¯t seem like they would result to such despicable methods," Lu Che was worried as he thought about how Creative Century used to be: they had once force-fed drugs into the mouth of a female celebrity, causing her tomit suicide - the incident went viral back in the days. After the incident, thepany swapped out their boss and turned over a new leaf, no longer partaking in illegal activities. Yet, how could they be so brave as to pressure Tangning?

    "The root of evil has already been nted deep within their bones!"

    "Should I take some men with me to retrieve madam?" Lu Che suggested.

    "You don¡¯t need to go...I will go myself." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up from his office chair, picked up his car keys and left the building.

    ...

    It¡¯s not that Tangning wasn¡¯t aware of Creative Century¡¯s past, but, so many years had already passed. Hadn¡¯t they already turned over a new leaf and seen great sess as a result? Why were they suddenly using such despicable methods against her?

    Tangning rushed to the restaurant with mixed feelings; preparing herself emotionally as she approached. Back when she was in France, she had once witnessed a fit model being force-fed drugs in a hotel until she died - all because she had gotten on the bad side of a big boss.

    The industry had too many bitter stories; unlike the morous image that was portrayed to the public.

    Tangning collected her thoughts and reminded herself to remain calm; she wasn¡¯t alone, she had Mo Ting.

    Half an hourter, Tangning arrived at her destination, but she didn¡¯t enter immediately. She instead waited quietly in her car. She had just sent Mo Ting her address not too long ago, so she decided to wait for the bodyguards to arrive before she entered to look for Long Jie.

    10 minutester, the bodyguards had not yet arrived, but the people at Creative Century had called to rush her. Tangning put down her phone - ready to make a move - but amongst the darkness, a long arm stretched out to hold her back.

    Tangning turned around cautiously. Realizing it was Mo Ting¡¯s arm, she let out a sigh of relief, "Why are you here?"

    "Let¡¯s go in first," Mo Ting ced his arm over her shoulder and hurried her into the restaurant. He bypassed all the staff and headed straight for the VIP room.

    The people at Creative Century would never imagine Mo Ting would make an appearance with Tangning.

    The entire incident stemmed from the reporter, Lu Xiaoqian; he was the godson of Creative Century¡¯s CEO. After suffering a big loss today, he, of course, had to find a way to fight back. As for Creative Century, after being rejected by Tangning so many times, they had long held a grudge against her. After finding out his godson had suffered a loss because of Tangning, the president swiftly put together today¡¯s scene to scare this measly model. However, he never expected, Hai Rui¡¯s CEO, Mo Ting, would be apanying her.

    Sitting at the luxurious crystal table was Lu Xiaoqian and the CEO of Creative Century; a man known as Father Five. Mo Ting arrived with Tangning and sat opposite the two men as he red at them.

    Regardless of whether Father Five had been frightened by this sight, Lu Xiaoqian...

    ...was trembling...

    He thought he was seeing things. How was it possible that Mo Ting was helping Tangning solve this problem? Who was she? How did she manage to do this?

    "I didn¡¯t expect that by inviting Miss Tang I would be able to meet with President Mo from Hai Rui, please excuse me for noting out to greet you." Father Five was a 40-something-year-old man; he was lean and full of energy. His piercing eyes swept across Mo Ting and Tangning, "I think there must have been a misunderstanding here. If I had known Miss Tang was somehow connected to President Mo, I would not have done something so reckless no matter how brave I was. Please excuse me President Mo."

    "No wonder Miss Tang has managed to get out of so many sticky situations, it¡¯s because she has President Mo supporting her..."

    Mo Ting looked at the man; this man was well known for being a veteran in the industry and extremely two-faced. Even so, he knew to show respect in front of Mo Ting.

    Tangning, who had remained quiet the entire time, nced at Lu Xiaoqian and realized, she had not been careful enough; all this was because of this man that she had offended.

    Mo Ting did not speak. He simply lifted his chin and brushed his hand through Tangning¡¯s hair. After a little while, he finally spoke, "I¡¯ve only known Tangning for 2 months. In private, our rtionship has been very good, but we have never crossed paths professionally. She does not need my support, so I have not felt the need to say anything in public."

    "This little model is quite interesting; she doesn¡¯t want to depend on anyone to help her advance, so I have not helped her in any way. But, that doesn¡¯t mean, I will allow anyone to step all over her," while speaking, an icy cold aura swept across Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t just a simple warning.

    "So, I hope this will be thest time. What do you say, Father Five?" Mo Ting red at the two; the powerful aura in his eyes forced them to retreat. "I have no control over how you treat other people, but...I won¡¯t allow you to treat her like this."

    Father Five¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he quickly revealed a defeated smile, "Of course, it¡¯s my fault for not realizing Tangning¡¯s importance. If I had known Tangning was President Mo¡¯s friend, I definitely would not have done something so silly."

    "I hope you remember what you have said today."

    "Xiaoqian, hurry and bring Miss Long out."

    Lu Xiaoqian was terrified, he was worried Tangning and Mo Ting would mention how he had tried to ckmail Tangning. If he thought about it carefully, it was possible...

    ...the person helping Tangning to make decisions behind the scenes, was Mo Ting.

    Lu Xiaoqian¡¯s back was suddenly covered in a cold sweat. If he had known earlier that Tangning and Mo Ting were so well acquainted with each other, even in a million lifetimes, he wouldn¡¯t dare defame Tangning.

    Afterwards, Long Jie was escorted out of the waiting room. In reality, she wasn¡¯t hurt at all, because no matter how crazy Creative Century were, they would never go back to how they used to be.

    "Also, Tangning and I are well acquainted, but I don¡¯t want anyone finding out. If..."

    "Don¡¯t worry President Mo, no one will find out about this," Father Five had a smile on his face the entire time. He knew Mo Ting was more ruthless than he appeared right now, especially when he was working; he didn¡¯t want to risk losing Creative Century.

    "Regarding Tangning¡¯s management contract, she won¡¯t be signing on with Creative Century, so don¡¯t waste your time."

    "Of course," Father Five¡¯s expression was one of ttery. He smiled at Tangning, "Miss Tang, I¡¯m sorry for causing you so much trouble."

    Tangning looked at Long Jie without responding to Father Five.

    Seeing Tangning had no response, Mo Ting didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. So he stood up and led the two out of the restaurant.

    Father Five watched as the trio left, "These two have an unusual connection. If they are close, why hasn¡¯t Mo Ting signed her on with Hai Rui? But if they aren¡¯t, how did she manage to get him to make an appearance?"

    "Apart from this time, be careful from now on. Compensate Yang Jing a little and try to stay out of defaming Tangning..."

    "Could it be, Mo Ting is actually Tangning¡¯s advisor?"

 Chapter 107: President Mo is Angry

    Chapter 107: President Mo is Angry

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Godfather, you are wrong. Do you think he would be interested in someone like Tangning who is arrogant and has an average background? I¡¯m not sure how she managed to get connected to Mo Ting, but in the end, she did indeed benefit."

    "I don¡¯t think a man like Mo Ting could possibly be tied down by a measly model; he is the almighty king of the entertainment industry, he can have whichever woman he wants. So, as you saw...although he helped Tangning, he refused to reveal their rtionship."

    "Just wait and see. Mo Ting will get married sooner orter and Tangning will fall from her perch. When that timees, we will have the chance to go against Tangning," Lu Xiaoqian reasoned as he watched the backs of the trio disappear into the distance.

    "How can you be sure that Tangning won¡¯t be the one that Mo Ting marries in the end?"

    "Mo Ting owns so many resources. If he was to look for a suitable partner, he would definitely pick the daughter of a rich tycoon so it benefits his business. Tangning is just a toy to y with in bed; not the type to be serious with," Lu Xiaoqian replied.

    Father Five gave a "hmmph" as he crushed the wine ss in his hand, "She even dared to look down on Creative Century, I wonder how ambitious she is."

    ...

    On the way home, the sky started to shower lightly. After checking if Long Jie had been hurt, the atmosphere in the car became silent. Tangning turned her body to face Mo Ting. She realized his eyes were closed and he was currently resting, but Tangning knew, in reality, he was trying to hide the anger in his eyes.

    Tangning¡¯s heart was uneasy as she gently brushed the back of Mo Ting¡¯s hand; he did not respond.

    "Are you upset?" Tangning asked gently.

    "Uh huh," Mo Ting couldn¡¯t hide his feelings anymore, "You¡¯d rather I send my bodyguards than to ask for my help? Did you think under these circumstances, mere bodyguards would be able to protect you?"

    Tangning was stunned as she tightened her grip on Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t know it would make you upset."

    "But, you need to hear my exnation."

    Hearing the word ¡¯exnation¡¯, Mo Ting finally opened his eyes. Although he was angry, he had never considered leaving Tangning nor doing anything to hurt her.

    "It was something that happened quite a few years ago. At that time, I was only 19. I met a French girl who had been working on shows for many years, she didn¡¯t care if they were big or small. However, she was only a fit model. Maybe because she was so desperate to be famous, she hooked up with a designer; this designer had a gangster background..."

    "He was also a known psycho who would do outrageous things in the public. He trampled all over that girl at various events. In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she decided to leave him. But she didn¡¯t expect, to save her, her brother ended up...being stabbed to death..."

    "As for that girl, she was force-fed drugs by the designer and never woke up..."

    "This incident caused a huge outrage in France at the time. That girl had tried to call me for help on the day, but because I was in the middle of a runway show, I..."

    "This incident has made me feel guilty for a long time. So, after hearing Long Jie was in trouble, I lost my ability to reason."

    "I didn¡¯t want you to get involved because I didn¡¯t want you to end up like that girl¡¯s brother. It¡¯s not that I took things lightly, I was just being extremely cautious."

    "Mo Ting, I was well aware of who I was up against. I¡¯ve also yed out the scene in my head multiple times: if I had picked up the phone that day, would I have had the courage to send myself to possible death."

    "Later on, I finally understood: at that time, I may have been afraid. But now, even if I¡¯m afraid, I would still take the risk, because that¡¯s how I deal with things."

    Mo Ting listened quietly as she revealed the secret she had been hiding for all these years. In the end, he let out a sigh as he gripped Tangning¡¯s hand, "First of all, I won¡¯t end up like that girl¡¯s brother. I know what you did was for my own good, but I don¡¯t want you to be good to me in that way, do you understand?"

    Tangning was stunned for a moment before nodding her head.

    "Do you know what you did wrong yet?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again," Tangning raised her fingers and promised. "President Mo can do whatever he wants with me tonight, as long as he is...no longer angry at me. I can¡¯t take it anymore."

    Mo Ting had no choice but to control his anger. He thought about how Tangning had debuted at 18-years-old. The few years that she spent in France by herself, she must have experienced the dark side of the industry.

    With this thought, Mo Ting aggressively wrapped Tangning in his embrace, "From now on, if you have any secrets, you can tell me. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself."

    "There¡¯s too much to tell you..." Tangning replied as shey on Mo Ting¡¯s chest.

    It turned out, Tangning¡¯s professionalism came from years of training. She had talent, but...more importantly, she had perseverance.

    "Then tell me one every day."

    Long Jie was sitting in the front of the car. Hearing the conversation between the two, she finally let out a sigh of relief. If it wasn¡¯t because she was too careless, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Lu Che, who was driving, took a quick nce at her. Originally he wanted to ridicule her, but seeing the bruises on her hands, he felt bad. So he decided to crack a joke instead, "Aren¡¯t you a huge monster? How could you get caught so easily? Long Jie, why didn¡¯t you y to your advantage?"

    Long Jie red at Lu Che, "Did you think everyone is like you? You¡¯re so skinny, you can only be used as fish bait!"

    Sitting in the back seat, Tangning listened as the two argued. She smiled to herself as she quickly stole a kiss from Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting watched as she retreated. Suddenly, he hooked his arm around her neck. Without caring about the other people in the car, he went ahead and ced a passionate kiss upon Tangning¡¯s lips...

    Tonight¡¯s incident made him extremely upset, so she definitely had topensate. But he obviously couldn¡¯t wait any longer...

    After returning home, the couple hurried into the bedroom as they tore each other¡¯s clothes off their bodies. Seeing Tangning struggle with the buttons on his shirt, he pressed her against the icy cold wall, "Take your time...no need to rush."

    Tangning wrapped her long slender legs around Mo Ting. His breathing immediately quickened. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, "Look who¡¯s in a rush now..."

    Mo Ting was silent. He couldn¡¯t be bothered undoing his buttons anymore as he tore his shirt apart. In an instant, his built and smooth muscles were revealed in front of Tangning...

    Tangning had never seen Mo Ting like this; her cheek blushed red. Mo Ting smiled as he grabbed Tangning¡¯s chin and pressed his lips firmly against hers...

    After they were done, the coupley together in bed. Mo Ting wrapped his arm tightly around Tangning as he said to her, "I¡¯ve already signed you up to the auditions at Cheng Tian. But, before that, I want you to attend a charity event with me."

 Chapter 108: Yang Jing Makes a Move Again

    Chapter 108: Yang Jing Makes a Move Again

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning contemted for a moment before nodding her head, "I didn¡¯t receive an invite, so...what identity will I be going as?"

    "Lu Che has already prepared everything...the event will be at 7pm tomorrow night, don¡¯t bete."

    Tangningy on Mo Ting¡¯s chest. Because of the intense activity they had justpleted, she was extremely tired. Not long after, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning¡¯s back and ced a kiss on her forehead. He stared at her closed eyes for a little while before reaching out his hand to turn off the bedsidemp and falling asleep with Tangning in his arms.

    Why did Mo Ting insist on attending with Tangning? It was because he knew Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s CEO, Lan Xi, would also be attending. If the auditions were to be held by Yang Jing, then she would definitely prevent Tangning from seeding. So he decided to let Tangning dere her intention in front of Lan Xi, in case she got rejected by Yang Jing before her portfolio even reached her.

    As her husband, and as the only person she could rely on, Mo Ting had to make the best of every situation. Whenever he saw an opportunity for Tangning, he would take it.

    Of course, Mo Ting¡¯s thoughts were correct.

    While entering candidate details into the system, Cheng Tian¡¯s HR team noticed Tangning¡¯s portfolio. One of the HR staff excitedly handed the information over to Yang Jing.

    Yang Jing called the staff member into her office. Holding Tangning¡¯s portfolio in her hand, she looked at the staff member through her ck-framed sses. The look in her eyes were cunning and calctive, "Although I also feel it is a shame, the truth is, Tangning is too old; she does notply with our selection criteria. So...I know it is harsh, but we will need to reject her!"

    Hearing this, the staff felt like she had been put in a difficult position, "How about we ask President Lan first?"

    "No need. A small matter like this, even if it goes to President Lan, would end up with the same result. Don¡¯t bother her." After speaking, Yang Jing shredded Tangning¡¯s portfolio and threw it in her rubbish bin, "Also, this matter, don¡¯t tell anyone about it for now. Tangning is currently being fought over by multiple famous agencies. Since we won¡¯t be epting her, we don¡¯t want to humiliate her. Understood?"

    "Yes, I understand," the staff member nodded her head before leaving the office.

    Although the staff member agreed verbally, inside she still felt, Yang Jing¡¯s reasoning was a bit far-fetched...but she couldn¡¯t figure what was wrong.

    This was thest round of applications. If Tangning was to be rejected, she would never get the chance again...

    Under these circumstances, the staff member still felt uneasy. So she decided to go to Luo Hao¡¯s office. Seeing he was busy with work, she originally decided to leave, but Luo Hao stopped her, "What is it?"

    "You see, Mr. Luo, earlier today I received a portfolio from Tangning. But, Miss Yang imed Tangning was too old and shredded it up. I¡¯ve seen Tangning on the runway before and I feel it is a bit of a shame for Miss Yang to do that," she replied honestly.

    Upon hearing her response, a sneer appeared across Luo Hao¡¯s face. He knew Yang Jing would do something like this, he just didn¡¯t expect she would directly reject her.

    It seemed, Tangning had not taught her enough of a lesson. However, Luo Hao did not intend on helping Tangning. Since Tangning was fated to meet the evil Yang Jing, he was going to let them fight among themselves. If Tangning handed her portfolio in even though she knew Yang Jing was at Cheng Tian, then she was really not worth paying attention to.

    So, after staring nkly for a moment, he finally responded, "I don¡¯t think what Yang Jing said is wrong."

    The staff member did not expect him to answer in this way, but in the end, she still epted it, "In that case, I¡¯ll go delete her details now."

    "No need to delete it. Since it is part of the normal selection process, then leave it as it is. Tangning is indeed too old, but it¡¯s not like she has anything to hide. Just reply to her by email as usual; she still deserves a bit of respect."

    The staff member had no idea what he had nned; all she could do was smile as she nodded her head. It was obvious, although Yang Jing had stolen his job of auditioning neers, the staff still trusted Luo Hao more.

    But, never would they have imagined, the person in charge of Tangning¡¯s emails...was Mo Ting...

    As soon as Cheng Tian sent their reply, Mo Ting saw it.

    As expected...

    ...Tangning was rejected. The reason for rejection was that Tangning had surpassed the age limit and did notply with Cheng Tian¡¯s selection criteria.

    Mo Ting stared at theputer screen as he let out augh. No matter how crazy Lan Xi was, she would never reject Tangning. So, obviously, Yang Jing must have done something behind her back.

    It was exactly because of this that he had asked Tangning to attend the charity event with him.

    The fact that Tangning had sent her portfolio to Cheng Tian, he was going to make it known to Lan Xi...

    Not long after, Mo Ting phoned Tangning and told her to look at the email. Upon seeing the reason for her rejection, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but scoff.

    "This is thest round of applications, if you are rejected, you won¡¯t even get the chance for an interview. Tonight, Lan Xi will also be attending the charity event."

    Hearing his words, Tangning immediately smiled, "President Mo, on the surface, you keep telling me that you¡¯ll wait for me to grow. But, in reality, your heart is focused on being my manager."

    "Wait until you have a manager...let¡¯s see if I will still care about your issues."

    "Of course you will," Tangning didn¡¯t believe that he would let go. "You won¡¯t be able to bear seeing me suffer."

    Mo Ting smiled as he ced his hand to his forehead helplessly, "Leave a little earlier tonight, don¡¯t bete."

    "I know." After giving her response, Tangning hung up the phone as she fell into deep thought. So, Lan Xi will be there as well?

    Firstly, she had to think of a way to personally get in contact with Lan Xi. Since Yang Jing stood in her way, she had no choice but to look for Lan Xi directly. Although...Lan Xi may not necessarily pay attention to her, but without trying, she wasn¡¯t going to give up.

    6pm. Tangning was dressed formally as she approached the location Mo Ting had given her with Long Jie; she entered as a neer.

    At the same time, Father Five, who had also been invited, was right behind her. Seeing this little model advance so quickly, he felt it was a little hard to ept.

    In reality, all those invited today were mainly sessful entrepreneurs and phnthropists; there weren¡¯t many actors or singers, let alone models like Tangning.

    It was because most of the guests had influential backgrounds that there were also a lot of socialitedies; they only agreed to attend because they wanted to meet Mo Ting.

    Lan Xi arrived with Luo Hao by her side. Although Tangning kept a low profile, Luo Hao spotted her sitting in her seat straight away.

    As expected, Tangning wasn¡¯t going to be suppressed by Yang Jing. However, Luo Hao was curious how she was going to strike up a conversation with Lan Xi.

    As for the Mo Ting that everyone was anticipating...where was he to be seated?

 Chapter 109: Standing in Too Many Peoples Way

    Chapter 109: Standing in Too Many People''s Way

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The guests of the charity event were categorized into industries and all the entertainment industry guests were to be seated in the second row.

    Mo Ting''s seat was the first one on the left. Next to him sat a pianist, followed by Tangning. Out of all the seats around him, Tangning was the closest female.

    Tangning looked past the pianist at Mo Ting''s seat, he had not arrived yet. She nced to the right of her, it was Lan Xi''s seat.

    From the moment Luo Hao and Lan Xi entered the venue, they had no idea Tangning would end up sitting next to Lan Xi. Luo Hao''s first reaction was to suggest Lan Xi swap seats with him so he could block off Tangning. But, if they were to really swap seats, Lan Xi would end up sitting next to Father Five...

    ...and he had previously told Lan Xi that Tangning was joining Creative Century. If it came up in conversation between Lan Xi and Father Five, then she would find out he had intentionally prevented Tangning from joining Cheng Tian. But, that was the less of two evils, so he still ended up swapping seats with Lan Xi.

    Normally, he should not have felt guilty after what he had done; it was already in the past. But, this was Tangning...

    Luo Hao sneaked a nce at Tangning; this was the first time he was so close to her, but he could already feel that she was harder to predict than Lan Xi. Her expression didn''t reveal anything and her actions were impossible to see through. She must have suffered too much in this industry, that''s why she was so cautious.

    She was exceptionally quiet, like she stood aloof from the world. However, Luo Hao knew, the first rule for someone with a high EQ was to have control over their emotions.

    Tangning undoubtedly had this down pat.

    Not long after, there came amotion of chatter and screams. Mo Ting had just entered and he naturally drew the attention of all the women in the hall. He was indifferent to the people around him as he walked straight to his seat. It wasn''t until he passed by Tangning that he slowed down and brushed the back of his hand against hers.

    Tangning allowed him without a sound as she avoided eye contact. There was no doubt her heart began to race.

    But immediately sheughed at how silly she was inside. This was obviously her husband; all he did was make a little bit of physical contact with her, yet she felt like she had won a big prize. She felt like she was floating in the clouds.

    After all, there were so many eyes on him...

    Afterwards, Mo Ting sat down at his seat.

    Lan Xi turned her head to nce at Mo Ting, but was unexpectedly discovered by him. In order to cover up her panic, she immediately patted Tangning on the arm and pretended to greet her.

    Luo Hao, who was sitting between the two women, fell into a panic upon seeing Lan Xi''s actions. One definitely should not lie or else they would be tormented by their guilty conscience.

    Tangning turned to look at Lan Xi as a smile appeared across her face, "President Lan, how are you?"

    "Last time at the awards ceremony, I already noticed you. It''s a shame we weren''t fated to work together. I feel regretful about it, but...I still wish you all the best."

    After hearing Lan Xi''s words, Tangning had a lost expression. Just as she was about to question Lan Xi, Luo Hao spoke up between them, "President Lan, let''s chatter, the event is about to start."

    Tangning lifted her head to look at the man that was speaking. She didn''t know why she felt like he was trying to hide something. A momentter, she remembered the anonymous warning she had received from someone at Cheng Tian.

    His way of talking was very simr, but it seemed, at this moment, he was trying really hard to conceal something.

    Whether he was a foe or friend, it was yet to be determined...

    Tangning decided not to exin herself to Lan Xi. Instead, a gentle smile appeared across her face as she turned to look at the stage; the host had already started.

    Luo Hao breathed a sigh of relief. If Tangning revealed on the spot that she never received an offer from Cheng Tian, it would be really hard for him to exin himself. So, he had to think of a way to pull Tangning aside.

    Not long after, the charity auction began. Tangning watched as Mo Ting continuously lifted his number. She understood, with his status in the entertainment industry, he had a mission and responsibility to uphold.

    Luo Hao continued to ce his focus on Tangning; he really wanted to know what she was thinking. But no matter what it was, it was important for him to take her away in case the situation got out of control.

    So, he pretended his hand slipped as he spilled a ss of water all over Tangning''s white dress.

    Tangning felt a cold sensation as she got soaked by the ss of icy cold water...

    Most importantly, when wet, her chiffon dress became slightly transparent; it wasn''t very morous.

    "Sorry Miss Tang...I''ve soaked your dress..." Luo Hao immediately apologized.

    Tangning knew Luo Hao had done this on purpose, but as usual, she remained calm as she shook her head, "It''s OK."

    The thing was, it was currently October and not only was Tangning not wearing much but her clothes were now also soaked, so she couldn''t help but start to shiver as she unconsciously rubbed her arms. At this time, the pianist to her left gently pushed her forward as he ced a ck suit jacket on her shoulder...

    Upon seeing this, Tangning immediately nced at Mo Ting.

    She realized he was only wearing a white shirt and his jacket was currently in the hands of the pianist.

    He did not hand it to her himself to avoid suspicion. But, Tangning felt extremely warm after receiving this jacket.

    Envious looks quickly surrounded her...

    That was Mo Ting''s jacket...

    So many people wanted to simply touch it, but they had no chance!

    Yet, at this moment, it was in Tangning''s embrace.

    Indeed, only her husband knew how to lovingly care for her.

    Tangning wrapped herself tightly in the jacket as it ovepped on top of her legs. She quickly sent a message to Long Jie who was waiting outside and asked her to go buy a dress for her to change into.

    Luo Hao watched as Tangning covered herself in Mo Ting''s jacket; he felt he had indeed gone a bit too far. At the time of the incident, he had actually wanted to give her his jacket, but at the same time, he really wanted to force her to leave.

    Luckily, following on, Tangning did not speak to Lan Xi at all. Luo Hao let out a sigh of relief. But, he was also a bit disappointed; Tangning wasn''t the type of person to waste such an opportunity...

    Not long after, the charity event neared its end. While Lan Xi went to the bathroom, Tangning finally got a chance to speak to Luo Hao as she turned to face him, "Did you think by stopping me this time, you will be able stop me for the rest of my life?"

    Luo Hao was stunned for a moment; he didn''t expect Tangning to be so straightforward.

    "I feel you are different to Yang Jing."

    Luo Hao remained silent for a few seconds before he decided to respond honestly, "President Lan had previously instructed me to contact you, she wanted to sign you on. But, I did not follow her instructions. What I did tonight was not because I was afraid the truth would be exposed, but because...I didn''t want to be humiliated at such an asion."

    "I don''t want to exin why I did this, but even if it wasn''t me, someone else would have done it; you''ve been standing in too many people''s way."

 Chapter 110: Hold a Grudge

    Chapter 110: Hold a Grudge

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "So did you also reject my portfolio?" Tangning was angry inside, but her expression remained calm.

    "I am not in the same boat as Yang Jing, but I am aware of this issue. Your age does notply with the selection criteria, so you were rejected; this is in line with thepany regtions," Luo Hao tried his best to speak calmly.

    "Tangning, you¡¯ve already left Tianyi, which means you will be entering into a morepetitive agency. If you want a better team, so do other people. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong. However, I am of course looking forward to seeing you fight back."

    "This is the entertainment industry, your position determines your oue."

    After hearing Luo Hao¡¯s words, Tangning smiled. Her smile made Luo Hao confused.

    "On the surface, you don¡¯t appear to be in the same boat as Yang Jing, but in reality, didn¡¯t you sacrifice my opportunity to join Cheng Tian for your own benefit? Of course you do not need to apologize, but I don¡¯t think you should be speaking about this incident so proudly. Yang Jing ismon, she likes to go against people behind their backs, but she understands her position...as for you..."

    "You are the type of person that has stabbed multiple innocent people, yet your reasoning is that you have allowed them to go to heaven sooner and that they should thank you for carrying out gods work; you don¡¯t think you¡¯ve done anything wrong."

    After Luo Hao heard her words, he wanted to retaliate, but as the words clung to the edge of his mouth, he realized hecked power.

    "You better continue to block my way, or else...I¡¯m sure you must have heard, I hold grudges."

    Luo Hao was dumbfounded, he was speechless...

    He had suddenly realized, by stopping Tangning, he may not have simply made a bad decision; Tangning wasn¡¯t the type of person to give people a chance to turn back. So, he had no choice but to continue to cooperate with Yang Jing.

    After taking a few moments to calm himself down, Luo Hao stopped conversing with Tangning. Not long after, the huge hall emptied out. Mo Ting remained seated, he didn¡¯t like crowds, so it was normal for him to leavest. As for Tangning, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to get up because of her dress, so no one suspected their rtionship at all, except...Father Five.

    After Lan Xi finally came back from the bathroom, Luo Hao had gone to the parking lot to retrieve his car. Father Five stood beside Lan Xi, they weren¡¯t well acquainted, but they still chatted here and there.

    "Father Five, congrattions on signing Tangning."

    Father Five turned his head as he held back a smile. His eyes looked at her meaningfully, "Tangning did not sign on with me."

    Lan Xi was surprised for a moment. Her expression was lost like how Tangning had been earlier on. At this time, Father Five continued to speak, "As if a model like Tangning would give my smallpany a second look - she¡¯s rejected us three times already."

    Lan Xi suddenly remembered how Luo Hao had clearly told her that Tangning had rejected their offer and agreed to sign with Creative Century...

    "I¡¯ll be leaving first..." Seeing Lan Xi¡¯s confused expression, Father Five did not continue. As soon as his assistant arrived with his car, he immediately got in.

    Not long after, Luo Hao¡¯s car also arrived. Lan Xi opened the door and stepped in. Her expression was extremely somber, but Luo Hao did not take notice.

    "Luo Hao, I want you to contact Tangning again and do everything you can to pull her into our agency."

    "But, President Lan, she has already decided to sign with Creative Century."

    Lan Xi nced at Luo Hao through the rearview mirror without saying a word; a disappointed expression swept across her face. She was aware of all the scheming Yang Jing had been doing behind her back, so she had originally ced all her faith on Luo Hao. But, she never expected, her right-hand man would be better at lying to her than Yang Jing.

    ...

    The entire hall was now empty. Only Mo Ting and Tangning, as well as a few cleaners, remained. Mo Ting lifted his head to look at Tangning. Without a word, he stood up and approached her as he wrapped her tightly in his suit jacket.

    A warm feeling swept over Tangning as she felt herself calm down. They left the hall one after another. It was not until she boarded the car that Tangning finally asked Long Jie for her clothes.

    "What happened?" Long Jie asked as she looked at Tangning¡¯s soaked dress.

    Not long after, Mo Ting stepped into the car from a quiet spot as he sent Long Jie over to Lu Che¡¯s car. Seeing Tangning was still wearing the soaked dress, he asked unhappily, "Why haven¡¯t you changed yet?"

    "There were too many people on that street. I was worried someone would take a picture of me."

    "At a time like this, you are still worried about getting your photo taken?" Mo Ting closed the car window and lifted his jacket to cover Tangning, "Quick, get changed..."

    Under Mo Ting¡¯s cover, Tangning stripped out of her long dress and into new clothes; her body was still icy cold. Mo Ting reached out his hand to rub her body for warmth, "Why didn¡¯t you speak to Lan Xi?"

    "Because I discovered, apart from Yang Jing, there is one more person that is standing in my way; I¡¯m guessing his rtionship with Yang Jing isn¡¯t that simple. If I had rushed things, I¡¯m afraid this man may have done something to stop me, so I decided not to make a move in front of him," Tangning exined in a concerned manner.

    "This man is named Luo Hao. If we only judge him on his professionalism as a manager, he is indeed capable and is Lan Xi¡¯s right-hand man," Mo Ting said as he stopped rubbing her and instead wrapped her in his arms, "I will not let him get away with bullying you."

    Tangning agreed with a soft hum; she was already tired. Thinking about how she had water poured all over her and how Mo Ting was the only one to hand her his jacket, Tangning knew, the only person in this world that she could trust and rely on, was him. Only Mo Ting, he was the only one that sent her warmth under those circumstances.

    "Hubby...I¡¯m sorry. I wasted such a great opportunity."

    "If I knew you would have to suffer like this, I wouldn¡¯t have made youe..."

    Tangning smiled as she tried to find a morefortable spot in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace to dig her head into...

    Meanwhile, Lan Xi had just returned home. She gave her secretary a call, "Help me find Tangning¡¯s contact details."

    5 minutester. Her secretary called back, "President, I just found Tangning¡¯s portfolio on one of our HR staff¡¯sputer...she wanted toe for an audition, but it seems, Yang Jing rejected her. The reason was that her age did notply with the agencies selection criteria."

    A loud bang echoed through the room...

    Lan Xi mmed her hands on the table; she was furious...

    These two peoplepletely neglected all the rules. How dare they work together and lie to her.

    "Don¡¯t let Yang Jing and Luo Hao know that I found out about Tangning¡¯s portfolio. Understood?"

    "Yes, President."

    "Send me Tangning¡¯s contact details."

    No wonder that night Luo Hao had insisted she swap seats with him and no wonder...when she congratted Tangning, she lookedpletely lost...

    It was time to teach these two a lesson. How dare they treat her like she didn¡¯t exist? That night...Lan Xi personally made a phone call to Tangning.

    "Hello Tangning, I am the CEO of Cheng Tian. I have a suggestion, I wonder if you are interested..."

 Chapter 111: When The Time Comes, There Will be a Good Show

    Chapter 111: When The Time Comes, There Will be a Good Show

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lan Xi personally made a phone call to offer Tangning a contract with Cheng Tian Entertainment.

    Personally!

    Although Tangning was trying her best to remain calm, she was still a bit surprised.

    "President Lan..."

    "Tangning, I am so sorry. In actual fact, straight after you canceled your contract with Tianyi, I already had the intention to sign you on. But, someone told me you were signing with Creative Century, so I gave up on this thought."

    "However tonight, I had a little chat with Father Five. He told me you had no intention of signing with Creative Century. In that case, are you willing to join Cheng Tian?"

    Before Tangning could respond, Lan Xi smiled as she tried to prevent Tangning from rejecting her offer, "I¡¯ve already taken a look at your portfolio. My staff did not handle things properly, I hope it did not upset you."

    It seemed, Lan Xi already knew about Yang Jing scheming behind her back.

    "Thank you, President Lan, for your appreciation..."

    "Let¡¯s meet tomorrow, I want to have lunch with you."

    Tangning agreed. After she hung up the phone, she felt she was dreaming. Thinking about how Luo Hao had felt guilty today, she guessed Lan Xi must have given him the mission to contact her, but...

    ...he didn¡¯t do it.

    With the addition of what happened to her portfolio, she had been stopped twice from joining Cheng Tian. It seemed, Father Five had unintentionally given her a helping hand.

    Thinking up to here, Tangning suddenly felt Luo Hao and Yang Jing¡¯s fate did not look promising. Although Lan Xi was a woman, she had the ability to get Cheng Tian to where it was today, which meant, she still had plenty of power in her hands.

    How dare Luo Hao and Yang Jing treat her like a fool; posing a threat to her and provoking her position?

    "Did something good happen?" Mo Ting had just stepped out of the bathroom as Tangning approached him from the window and pressed her warm body against his. He leaned over and ced his head on her shoulder.

    "I¡¯ve been given the opportunity to sign with Cheng Tian." Tangning turned around and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck, "Lan Xi personally made a phone call to me. It seems she didn¡¯t want Luo Hao and Yang Jing to know about this."

    At this point, Tangning exined the entire incident to Mo Ting from the start; Mo Ting could rte to how Lan Xi felt. It didn¡¯t matter if his staff did unreasonable things or did things to benefit themselves, as long as he never found out or saw it with his own eyes...

    Otherwise, he would deal with their actions seriously, even if they were his right-hand men.

    "After you join Cheng Tian, Lan Xi will definitely appoint a manager for you. When that timees...will you tell them about our rtionship?"

    "I will have to see if that person is worth it," Tangning¡¯s eyes deepened as she spoke. "If I get a new management team, you won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen to you like what happened a few days ago when you didn¡¯t tell me about your fever."

    Mo Ting gently yed with Tangning¡¯s hair as he nted a kiss on her forehead, "That was just an ident. Even if you get a new management team, I will still run my eyes over all your documents. Not everyone is like me..."

    "How so?"

    "Not everyone wishes the best for you like I do..."

    Tangning smiled as she stood up on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s lips. Mo Ting took advantage of this opportunity to wrap his arms around her waist; increasing the passion between them. He then whispered in her ear, "The truth is, I don¡¯t actually want to let you go. After you go to Cheng Tian...we will have less time to see each other."

    Tangning hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck as her cheeks flushed red, "President Mo, why do I sense a trace of fear?"

    Mo Ting¡¯s words were not unreasonable; after Tangning signed with Cheng Tian, she would have less free time. On top of that, more people would be paying attention to her and she wouldn¡¯t be able to do whatever she wanted like she did now.

    However...

    Tangning did not respond to his fear nor make any promises. No matter how high she advanced in her career, she would never forget the one thing that motivated her: to stand on the same level as Mo Ting.

    If she neglected Mo Ting because she was too busy, then she would have lost the reason behind everything she did...wouldn¡¯t that be pointless?

    Above all, Mo Ting was the most important person in her heart. No matter what was to happen in the future or how things changed, she had long made the promise that as long as it concerned Mo Ting, no matter big or small, she would treat it with great importance.

    As Tangning did not make any response to his fears, Mo Ting bent over and lifted her in his arms over to the bed, "I need a sense of security...honey."

    "What do you want me to do to reassure you?" Tangning gently lifted her brows.

    "Of course...I need to be one with you..."

    In actual fact, Tangning also felt a bit uneasy inside. Joining a bigpany was something to be happy about, but...with it, came challenges and right before her eyes, were Luo Hao and Yang Jing.

    The next morning. Cheng Tian Entertainment.

    It was early in the day, but Yang Jing had already started to organize all the auditions for the models that had shown up. As Lan Xi was leaving the building, she passed by the busy Yang Jing; a thought came to her head. She approached Yang Jing and said, "As nned, we will be signing 5 new models. You only need to find 4, leave one empty, I already have other arrangements."

    Yang Jing stared back at her nkly before nodding her head, "Yes, President."

    Lan Xi patted her on the shoulder, encouraging her to continue working hard. Her eyes contained a sense of ridicule and mockery, but Yang Jing had already turned her head away, so she didn¡¯t notice. Lan Xi was heading out to sign a contract with the one person Yang Jing had worked so hard to keep away...

    Since Lan Xi¡¯s dignity as CEO had been provoked, she was definitely going to find a way to teach Luo Hao and Yang Jing a lesson. If she wanted a person, how dare they stand in the way?

    She decided she would let them audition other models. They would think she actually gave up on Tangning. But, after the contract with Tangning was signed, she would officially announce it and destroy the couple¡¯s arrogance!

    By 10am the sun was a lot harsher than it was earlier in the day. The weather was apanied by drafts of cold refreshing air. Tangning and Lan Xi were both on time to their meeting. The two got along extremely well; their chatsted the entire afternoon.

    Tangning was younger than Lan Xi by 3 years. She had previously seen Lan Xi on the runway. At that time, she was quite famous in the modeling industry; no one would have expected she¡¯d end up working behind the scenes instead...

    "Tangning, in a couple days, my friend will be holding a show. I want you to go do the opening; you¡¯ve rested long enough. But, don¡¯t let anyone know about our contract just yet. I want to prepare a grand contract signing ceremony for you..."

    "When that timees, there will be a good show..."

    "OK," Tangning nodded.

 Chapter 112: Why The Rush?

    Chapter 112: Why The Rush?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning did not know what Lan Xi had nned, but she guessed it must have something to do with Yang Jing and Luo Hao.

    "After this incident, I will arrange the best manager for you, don¡¯t worry."

    Tangning smiled through the entire conversation; she indeed needed a capable manager. However, Lan Xi insisted on keeping it a secret and did not organize for them to meet straight away nor did she give her a name.

    In reality, Lan Xi had arranged for Tangning to appear in the show because firstly, she wanted to confirm Tangning¡¯s abilities and secondly, she wanted Yang Jing to bring her neers so she could see how they didn¡¯tpare to Tangning.

    Of course, her n could not be known by Tangning nor Yang Jing just yet.

    She had spent so many years putting trust in Yang Jing and Luo Hao. In the end, she had made them too courageous. Since this was the case, she was going to make them understand that by losing a model like Tangning they had thrown away all their luck.

    ...

    The sun slowly set outside the floor-to-ceiling window...

    While Yang Jing was auditioning the neers, she couldn¡¯t avoid running into Luo Hao. Just as the work day was about to finish, Yang Jing finally called Luo Hao over to have a chat in her office.

    "Thank you for not letting President Lan find out about the incident with Tangning."

    "But, Tangning knows..." Luo Hao paused for a moment. He leaned against the office table and continued, "After standing in her way so many times, she will definitely n something else; she¡¯s not the type to easily give up."

    Yang Jing thought carefully for a moment before looking seriously at Luo Hao, "As long as we work together Tangning won¡¯t get the chance to join thispany. I can¡¯t deal with President Lan on my own, I need your help. Can you still do what you used to do and help me out?"

    "Me? Help you out? And watch as you kick me down?" Luo Hao responded coldly. His tone was filled with ridicule, "It¡¯s fine for you to forget that you¡¯ve previously stabbed me in the back, but it is impossible for me to forget. I will never trust a word you say ever again."

    Yang Jing was stunned for a moment; she had words stuck in her throat that she couldn¡¯t say. In the end, she nodded her head in defeat as she adjusted her sses, "Ever since President Lan returned this afternoon, she¡¯s been locked up in her room talking on the phone. I heard from her secretary that she wants to bring An Zihao back. In terms of abilities, you and I need tobine our powers to go against him. Although he stopped being a manager because of what happened all those years ago, it doesn¡¯t mean he is willing to just stand on the sidelines."

    "Even if hees back, he is useless!" Luo Hao wasn¡¯t concerned by An Zihao at all. He was more interested in the results of today¡¯s auditions, "Did you find anyone good today?"

    "There were a few."

    "Then quickly train them up. We need to draw President Lan¡¯s attention away from Tangning as soon as possible."

    The two would have never imagined, in reality, Tangning had already signed on with Cheng Tian, and Lan Xi had personally brought the contract to her. Of course, Lan Xi was not going to let Tangning suffer; she had been a model before herself, so she knew at this point in her career, what Tangning needed the most and what she was missing.

    Because the news of Tangning signing with Cheng Tian had not been announced to the public, everyone was extremely curious about who Tangning would sign with. However, Tangning kept too low of a profile. On top of that, she lived in Hyatt Regency, there was no way the paparazzi had any opportunity to sneak photos of her. So, there weren¡¯t many people that knew of her situation.

    Meanwhile, Star Age finally released an announcement: Lan Yu was officially joining them and she would be known by the nickname, Mini-Tangning.

    In the end, this 16-year-old girl seeded in winning a favor from Star Age by acquiring a contract.

    With that, the cheers for Tangning increased: even her ¡¯substitute¡¯ had found a new home, when would she make a move too?

    "This Lan Yu really does resemble you on the outside. If it was night time, it would really be hard to tell the two of you apart."

    What Long Jie had casually said made Tangning freeze while watching the interview on TV. If even Long Jie found it hard to differentiate between them, if something went wrong with Lan Yu, then she would be affected as well.

    "By the way Tangning, everyone is curious about who you will sign with. It¡¯s too bad we can¡¯t announce that you¡¯ve signed with Cheng Tian. I would love to give Yang Jing and the other guy a shock."

    Tangning squinted her eyes at Long Jie as she smiled. It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t going to get revenge, but it wasn¡¯t time yet.

    On TV, Lan Yu looked extremely childish as she sat on the sofa epting an interview. The reporter asked, "Everyone says that you are a Mini-Tangning and you are using Tangning¡¯s fame to create hype for yourself. Is there anything you want to say to that?"

    Lan Yu¡¯s manager looked at her, reminding her to think before she spoke. But after thinking carefully, Lan Yu still decided to speak honestly, "I reckon when I get to Tangning¡¯s age, I will be more sessful than her..."

    Afterwards, some words appeared at the bottom of the screen: [Little Tangning Challenges The Original: Believes She is Better Than Tangning and Wishes Her Senior All The Best in Finding a New Home].

    Upon seeing this, Long Jie was angry. But Tangning reached out her hand to reassure her, "Are you so easily angered?"

    "This..."

    "She is obviously waiting for us to make a response and help her create hype. Do you still want to go help her?"

    Long Jie was surprised and speechless.

    "If a 16-year-old child says stuff like this, people will simply feel that she is inexperienced, but I can¡¯t do the same. It¡¯s more important for me to mind my own business..." It¡¯s not that Tangning didn¡¯t mind what Lan Yu said, but...the fact that someone was using her to create hype, was proof that she had some value in the industry.

    Plus, Cheng Tian was bound to make an announcement sooner orter, so...why the rush?

    That night, after Mo Ting returned home from Hai Rui, he noticed Tangning lying on the sofa waiting for him. He felt a bit bad as he asked, "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the bedroom?"

    Tangning sat up as she shook her head, "When I¡¯m at home, I want to wait up for you and see you return home. Ting...tomorrow night I will be attending a show, so...I want to use tomorrow¡¯s opportunity to wait up for you, tonight."

    Mo Ting ced Tangning¡¯s head on hisp so she could sleep morefortably.

    "It¡¯s OK, tomorrow night I won¡¯t be home early either..."

    "Huh?" Tangning looked at Mo Ting questioningly.

    "Tomorrow night, I just so happen to have some spare time. So, I¡¯m going to go watch my wife¡¯s show..."

    "So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯ll be going too?" Tangning appeared excited. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Mo Ting while at work, even if it was just for the few minutes she was on stage...

    "Uh huh," Mo Ting gently replied as he leaned over to kiss Tangning¡¯s rosy lips; it seemed no matter how much he kissed her, it wasn¡¯t enough.

    "As long as it¡¯s something you want to do, then go ahead and do it. I will apany you. It¡¯s that simple."

 Chapter 113: The Things I Like to Watch, You May Not Enjoy

    Chapter 113: The Things I Like to Watch, You May Not Enjoy

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning smiled warmly. He was right...

    ...liking someone was really that simple. As long as one wanted to do something, the other would apany them. The couple understood what was most important to them and was willing to give their all.

    "Have you eaten?"

    "I¡¯ll ask the maids to prepare dinner. You still have work tomorrow, so you¡¯ll need to go to bed early," Mo Ting pulled her up from the sofa.

    "The show will be tomorrow night, you don¡¯t need to worry," Tangning responded by nudging Mo Ting towards the bathroom, "Go wash up, I¡¯ll cook for you, it won¡¯t take long."

    Mo Ting was helpless around her. He didn¡¯t want to reject her enthusiasm, but he still reminded her, "Be careful not to burn yourself!"

    "President Mo, it seems you treat me like a child. Don¡¯t strip me of the joys of being a wife."

    Mo Ting looked at her helplessly. Although to the outside world, she appeared to be imprable, in front of him, she was like a child. In the end, Mo Ting gave up and entered the bathroom to have a shower. After he quickly freshened up, he returned to the dining room to find delicious noodles waiting on the table as Tangning pulled out a chair for him.

    Mo Ting¡¯s chest filled with happiness; a simple joy like this was extremely precious. No matter how much power he possessed, it did notpare to having the person he loved prepare a bowl of noodles for him.

    "You don¡¯t like it?"

    Mo Ting shook his head as he sat down and ate to his heart¡¯s content.

    Tangning sat beside him and questioned him, "Apart from work, I¡¯ve never seen you partake in any hobbies."

    "The time I have off is only enough to watch one movie," Mo Ting responded sadly.

    "Then...after you finish eating, let¡¯s watch a movie together. After all, we can watch it at home..." Tangning suggested.

    "But let me warn you in advance. The things I like to watch, you may not enjoy."

    "Why does that matter?"

    Tangning was a fast-learner. What Mo Ting had said about apanying her, made her extremely touched. Previously, Mo Ting had always kept herpany, so from now on, she wanted to understand him more.

    After dinner, as promised, Tangning watched a movie with Mo Ting. Mo Ting thought she would fall asleep, but instead, she waspletely immersed the entire time. They even exchanged their thoughts on the plot throughout the movie. It was such a great feeling...

    At least, they both wanted to be a part of each other¡¯s world...

    ...

    The next morning, Tangning received a call from Lan Xi while she was still in bed, "Tangning, how are you feeling today?"

    "Please speak freely, President Lan," Tangning smiled; she didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush.

    "Tonight, at Royalty¡¯s show, I have instructed Yang Jing to bring the new models there to watch and learn. You might run into each other."

    After hearing this, Tangning realized Lan Xi was giving her an opportunity to p Yang Jing in the face and cure her hatred. Tangning was silent for a moment before responding, "President Lan, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble unless Miss Yang doesn¡¯t know how to control herself."

    "Since I gave you this opportunity, you should make the most of it..."

    The reason for Lan Xi¡¯s actions was that she too, felt Yang Jing had done too much scheming behind her back. More importantly, there was currently no one in Cheng Tian that could make Yang Jing suffer.

    By getting Tangning to make a move, she had not only done a favor for Tangning, she also had the opportunity to teach Yang Jing a lesson. Why not?

    Tangning loathed the feeling of being used by others. During the years she was being emptied out by Han Yufan, she had already suffered that feeling too many times...

    "President Lan, you don¡¯t need to worry, I know what to do."

    Lan Xi was satisfied because Tangning knew when to advance and when to retreat. Inside, she was overjoyed that she had signed Tangning onto Cheng Tian.

    However, Tangning was simply focused on doing her best at Royalty¡¯s show.

    As long as Yang Jing didn¡¯t go too far!

    3pm. Seeing it was still early, Tangning instructed Long Jie to drive to a spot nearby Hai Rui; she wanted to personally pick Mo Ting up from work. The two sat in the car listening to the radio. They happened toe across news regarding Lan Yu, so Long Jie subconsciously changed the station.

    "Tangning, are we going to let Lan Yu continue to be spoilt in this way? She is using the nickname of Mini-Tangning too recklessly," Long Jie felt the situation was a bit unfair.

    "Mini-Tangning isn¡¯t Tangning; there is an extra word at the front. Even if she is to get rid of that word, she will still not be me," Tangning did not appear to be affected by Lan Yu.

    "But..."

    "Long Jie, she¡¯s only using the name Mini-Tangning, she hasn¡¯t done anything to me. Do you think I should go cause trouble over a nickname? That¡¯s a bit unreasonable..." Tangning shook her head, "I¡¯ve already said it multiple times: It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t seek revenge, it¡¯s just not time yet."

    Long Jie stuck out her tongue and stopped talking. Although she liked toin, she wasn¡¯t the type to be reckless. She knew Tangning had her own ns, but her enemies had not yet thrown their attack. As soon as Lan Yu made a move, Tangning would definitely not disappoint her enemy¡¯s provocation.

    This was her attitude after hereback.

    After arriving downstairs at Hai Rui, Tangning made a phone call to Mo Ting, "President Mo, can you return my husband to me yet?"

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at the time, "It¡¯s only 3pm, isn¡¯t it too early to finish work? Didn¡¯t we agree to see each other at the show?"

    "But I want to pick you up from work and have dinner first."

    "Are you at home?"

    "I am downstairs at yourpany," Tangning whispered.

    "Wait 5 minutes for me."

    Tangning smiled as she hung up the phone. Seeing her expression, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but turn to her and say, "Have you noticed you smile quite often these days? Not too long ago, when you were being bullied by Han Yufan, I thought I¡¯d have to face your cold expression for the rest of my life..."

    At the mention of Han Yufan, Tangning was obviously dumbfounded for a moment. Long Jie quickly pped her own mouth, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t control my mouth, allowing it to spout nonsense."

    Tangning lowered her head like nothing happened. Not long after, Mo Ting found their car and naturally stepped inside, "Howe you came so suddenly?"

    "If I didn¡¯te, would you have just eaten the non-nutritious food at work?"

    Mo Ting embraced her and smiled, "It¡¯s not that bad..."

    "Actually, I didn¡¯t n this; I just suddenly felt like it...so I came. Ting...does my uncertainty make you ufortable sometimes?"

    Mo Ting knew Tangning was very careful about their rtionship.

    "Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I will rx and put my faith in you."

    Mo Ting gently stroked her shoulders without saying a word. He understood that Tangning was always so careful because she didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary troubles. It¡¯s just that sometimes, in situations where she would benefit from his help, she would choose to face them on her own; it made him feel like he wasn¡¯t needed.

    But it turned out, she understood this...and had specificallye to exin herself.

    So, away from Tangning¡¯s view, Mo Ting let out a smile. Seeing his smile through the rear-view mirror, Long Jie felt light-headed...

    ...he was much too handsome...

 Chapter 114: See You on The Runway

    Chapter 114: See You on The Runway

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Royalty¡¯s show was scheduled for 8pm, but Tangning arrived at the backstage at 5pm. Although the show was not an international one, Royalty was almost on the same level as some of the toppanies in China. Originally, Tangning did not expect Lan Xi to give her such a great present. But after careful thought, she understood, Lan Xi was after all a business person; everything she did was from a profit viewpoint.

    Tonight there were to be 15 models attending the show. Tangning was the oldest amongst them...

    26-years-old; amongst the average person, that was still the prime of one¡¯s youth, but in the modeling industry, it was different. In a few years, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to attend even an event like this.

    Royalty was held in high esteem, so the models invited for the show all had a great backing. ording to Tangning¡¯s current status, although she wasn¡¯t low, amongst the 15 models, she did not stand out at all.

    So, the fact that she was to open the show, made the show director extremely suspicious.

    It seemed, every time Tangning worked with someone, she would be met with distrust. Especially since, amongst the models tonight, there were models that had won awards.

    "Tangning, if you have stage fright or feel unwell, let me know immediately. I will arrange for someone to rece you straight away," the show director said to Tangning as she applied her makeup. If it wasn¡¯t because he had a good rtionship with Lan Xi, he wouldn¡¯t even consider Tangning. Although she was quite popr recently...there were plenty of models that were better than her.

    "Eh...Show director, Tangning¡¯s already been in the industry for 8-9 years, she definitely will not have stage fright, you can be rest assured," Long Jie reminded the man as she smiled.

    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not confident!"

    Hearing his words, Tangning lifted her head. This action was undoubtedly full of confidence.

    The show director stopped talking and waited to see Tangning¡¯s performance. This cold woman is already at this age, how can Lan Xi be interested in her?

    The other models looked at Tangning like they were waiting to watch a joke unfold. Some even whispered amongst themselves, "It wasn¡¯t easy for us to go through auditions to get here. Who would have thought, someone with a strong backing would be different; directlynding the show¡¯s opening. I heard even the A-Grade model, Qin Lu got here via auditions. Who does Tangning think she is?"

    "If you think it¡¯s unfair then use your background to fight with hers..."

    "She¡¯s already so old; she should be at home raising kids, why is she here doing shows? Isn¡¯t she afraid of straining her back?"

    Hearing the discussions get louder and louder, Long Jie turned around and red at them. However, she was merely an assistant.

    Tangning tugged at her arm, reminding her to control her emotions, "Don¡¯t stoop yourself to their level or else you¡¯ll be just like them."

    "After all, what they are saying is true. Even if you refute against them, it¡¯s just words...they won¡¯t admit defeat."

    Long Jie scoffed and didn¡¯t say anything. At this time, Yang Jing entered the backstage with a group of young girls. Upon seeing Tangning, she was quite surprised; unaware that this was all part of Lan Xi¡¯s n.

    Yang Jing and Tang Ning¡¯s eyes met. Complex emotions were exchanged between the two, but Yang Jing remained silent. She simply led the girls over to the show director and introduced him to them. As the show director had a decent rtionship with Lan Xi, as soon as he heard Yang Jing had brought some girls to watch and learn, he allowed them to wander freely as long as they didn¡¯t distract the models from getting changed.

    "Tangning, get changed...you need to get in position."

    Tangning stood up from the makeup table and brushed past Yang Jing. At this time, Yang Jing turned to Tangning and spoke, "Miss Tang, I¡¯m sorry for rejecting your portfolio. You must know the pressures of this industry, after all, you are 26-years-old."

    Tangning slightly smiled; not revealing any emotions, "It¡¯s OK, I know you have your difficulties."

    "Aren¡¯t you tired of carrying on like this? Tangning...honestly, you are quite fake. Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t angry at all," Yang Jing folded her arms, her words were straightforward and humiliating.

    "That¡¯s because even if I was to get angry it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that you are a sinister person. So why should I stress myself?" After speaking Tangning was prepared to leave, but Yang Jing grabbed onto her arm.

    "You better not find other ways of joining Cheng Tian, it¡¯s impossible."

    "Does President Lan know that you are calling the shots at Cheng Tian now?" Tangning smiled as she freed herself from Yang Jing¡¯s grip.

    Yang Jing was stunned. A cold feeling suddenly swept through her body. Tangning¡¯s words had precisely picked out her worries. Right now, she was indeed treading lightly as she tested out Lan Xi¡¯s bottom line.

    Amongst the models that had followed Yang Jing into the backstage, one of them was actually extremely impressed by Tangning¡¯s stage presence. Upon seeing her idol, she couldn¡¯t help but be excited. But just as she reached out her hand to greet Tangning, Yang Jing sneered, "You¡¯re a model from Cheng Tian, how could you shake hands with Tangning who is nothing? Don¡¯t devalue yourself!"

    Yang Jing¡¯s voice was deliberately loud; everyone around heard her.

    Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s manager Miss Y insulted Tangning at the backstage of Royalty¡¯s show.

    The young girl pulled her hand back helplessly as Tangning patted her on the shoulder to let her know it was OK.

    Everyone just wanted to sit back and watch the show; they enjoyed seeing this person that hadnded out of nowhere, being torn apart...

    However, after Tangning got changed and returned to being a model, her presence and elegance was beyond that of anyone present. Upon seeing Tangning and thinking about her indifferent attitude earlier on, even the show director¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Royalty¡¯s theme for the season was ink. So, Tangning was wearing an off-shoulder chiffon gown with an ink pattern. The random ck and white pattern wrapped its way around Tangning¡¯s perfect physique and thanks to the 2 colors, Tangning looked extra slender and tall...

    Tangning¡¯s ability to exhibit something was acknowledged by the public.

    However, most people watched her from behind their TV screens orputer monitors. In real life, she was even more beautiful than expected...

    She had the perfect body!

    And her performance ability...was beyond perfect!

    She had always been able to work with any clothing; supporting each other without stealing the limelight.

    Looking at all the amazed expressions, Tangning calmly spoke, "I am already 26-years-old and not as energetic as you guys...in that case, I¡¯ll see you on the runway!"

    Those that had gossiped about her earlier, immediately looked at the clothes on their own body. It was obvious their clothes were from the same range, but howe Tangning managed to give off the aura of a big shot, whereas they looked like something from a streetside vendor?

    As for Tangning¡¯s words, they were full of meaning.

    Below the surface, she was trying to say, ¡¯You are indeed young, but howe your clothes make you appear like you are 36-years-old...¡¯

    Their level of influence was extremely low!

    Below the stage, Mo Ting was already waiting patiently. After hearing Long Jiein about what happened backstage, he scrunched up his eyebrows.

    This Yang Jing...really needs to be dealt with.

 Chapter 115: The So-called Fairness

    Chapter 115: The So-called Fairness

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Yang Jing did not sense she was in danger at all, because she had no idea, behind Tangning was a vicious wife-protecting Mo Ting. In actual fact, she believed her and Tangning were the same kind of people; she felt, for the sake of advancement, the amount of methods Tangning used, were no less than what she had done.

    So she continued to despise Tangning....

    ...the way she often despised herself. She felt Tangning was simply too secretive and her methods were too good.

    She didn¡¯t feel it was a shame to lose her at all!

    Royalty¡¯s show was about to start, but a lot of the models were still makingst-minute tweaks because either their clothes or makeup weren¡¯t suitable. As Tangning was to only appear for the opening, she only had one set of clothing, unlike the other models who had multiple clothes to change into.

    Yang Jing continued to teach her models. Every now and then, her eyes would meet with Tangning; her gaze always contained the same message: No matter how capable or professional you are, even if my people are merely here to learn, you still won¡¯t have the opportunity to join Cheng Tian and attain the best resources. You will forever remain as a model that isn¡¯t moving forward or backward; an old model stuck between B-Grade and A-Grade!

    "Tangning, why does Yang Jing insist on clinging to you? Is it simply because you snatched the opening for the France show? Why does she hate you so much?" Long Jie was tempted to poke out Yang Jing¡¯s arrogant eyes. "How does she have the confidence to suppress you?"

    "When the dayes that you announce you¡¯ve signed on with Cheng Tian, let¡¯s see if she can still be so arrogant..."

    "Since you know that¡¯s our opportunity to step on her, why are you still upset? Just let her feel proud for now," Tangning didn¡¯t care. Although, Yang Jing¡¯s position was indeed high...she thought too highly of herself. People like that easily revealed their weaknesses.

    "Hmmph," Long Jie scoffed as she turned back to Tangning and praised her, "You are really beautiful tonight."

    In reality, Tangning¡¯s exposure right now was indeed sufficient, but...she couldn¡¯t forget that there was still the A-Grade model, Qin Lu. She didn¡¯t arrive until the show was about to start and apanying her was her award-winning actor uncle. Upon seeing him, the show director immediately recognized who it was. He spoke in a respectful manner, "Yun Ge, I didn¡¯t expect you would make an appearance here, sorry I didn¡¯t know."

    "No need to be polite. I came specifically for my niece today. With Lulu¡¯s status, why isn¡¯t she doing the opening?"

    Qin Lu must have heard about how Tangningnded the opportunity out of nowhere, so...she brought along some support. Of course, with her status, it was understandable that Qin Lu would do something like this.

    "That..." the show director nced at Tangning; he was put in a difficult position.

    "Aren¡¯t you guys being unfair?"

    "Yun Ge, how could you say that? Isn¡¯t Lulu doing the closing? She will be in the grand finale..."

    "I want to do the opening..." Qin Lu whined to her uncle; she hated models that came out of nowhere.

    "Then...should I go make some tweaks?" the show director asked for their opinion.

    "I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s the opening or closing, I don¡¯t wish to see a model thatnded a position out of nowhere; that is my bottom line."

    Her intention was clear; it turned out she didn¡¯t want Tangning on stage at all...

    Everyone rejoiced in Tangning¡¯s misfortune as they looked at her. A moment ago, wasn¡¯t she acting all proud and arrogant? Look at what happened now; she no longer has the opportunity to even go on stage...

    At this moment, the happiest person amongst them was Yang Jing. She crossed her arms and scoffed...

    Tangning, did you think, without any background, you would be able to survive in this industry?

    The show director had no choice. He had no idea Tangning had already signed on with Cheng Tian; he simply thought Lan Xi had suggested Tangning because they were friends. If he could exin things to Lan Xi, then he¡¯d rather offend her. After all, Tangning wasn¡¯t anyone important; he didn¡¯t have to care about her too much.

    So after careful consideration, he approached Tangning and said, "Tangning...I¡¯m only doing this as a favor for a friend. I can only ask for your forgiveness."

    "Is it funny for you guys to tease someone like this?" Long Jie was so angry she was about spit fire as she stood in front of Tangning and questioned the man.

    The show director felt slightly guilty as he prepared for Tangning to lose her temper, but...

    ...Tangning remained calm. She didn¡¯t look affected at all...

    She simply grabbed Long Jie, reminded her not to act rashly, and replied gently, "I¡¯ve already arrived and am sitting here; my makeup is almost done and I am simply waiting to go on stage. If I was to leave, you¡¯d have to find another model to rece me, that would be too much trouble. I won¡¯t do the opening or closing, but I¡¯ll do other parts instead, OK?"

    The show director was surprised for a moment...

    His heart immediately filled with gratitude...

    At that moment, he almost bowed down to Tangning for being so understanding...

    "OK Tangning...thank you, thank you so much."

    No one expected Tangning would actually be willing to give up her opening. After being humiliated like that, she still managed to sit there unaffected as she continued to apply her makeup.

    In reality, while Tangning was talking, Long Jie had already stepped outside and reported everything to the Big Boss. After Mo Ting found out about what was happening backstage, he immediately whispered something into Lu Che¡¯s ear.

    Qin Lu and her uncle proudly enjoyed everyone¡¯s admiration...

    All the models were extremely happy that Qin Lu had snatched back the opening from Tangning. Needless to say, Yang Jing was so happy at this moment that the corners of her lips were almost in line with her nose.

    It was at this time, a handsome figure suddenly appeared backstage...

    Everyone turned their attention to Lu Che. A few people weren¡¯t familiar with him, but the so-called famous actor, definitely recognized him. He immediately stood up from his seat and approached Lu Che to greet him, "Assistant Lu, it¡¯s been a long time..."

    Lu Che took one nce at the man and nodded his head in acknowledgment; he couldn¡¯t be bothered to even say a word to him. He was simply focused on looking around for Tangning. Eventually, he spotted Tangning¡¯s location and immediately walked over beside her as he bowed down respectfully, "Miss Tang, the president knows you are nearby so he wants to know if you are free for dinnerter?"

    Although the actor couldn¡¯t hear what Lu Che was saying to Tangning, he knew...for Lu Che to speak so politely to her, Tangning must not be someone of normal importance!

    It was also possible...she was somehow involved with the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting!

    Tangning, of course, knew Lu Che was doing this on purpose. Mo Ting must have sent him to help her out of this sticky situation. So, she smiled at Lu Che and replied without hesitation, "Please thank the president on my behalf, it is my pleasure."

    Lu Che did not say anything else as he smiled and left. At this time a trembling voice echoed through the backstage...

    "That man just now...wasn¡¯t he the assistant of....Hai Rui¡¯s CEO?"

    "Then Tangning..."

 Chapter 116: Only be Number One!

    Chapter 116: Only be Number One!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Seeing Tangning remaining calm, the actor felt a chill down his spine and heart freeze...

    If he had known Tangning was personally acquainted with Hai Rui, he would not have challenged her...if he was to offend Mo Ting, it could be possible that he¡¯d nevernd a role as the main character ever again! He didn¡¯t want to take this risk.

    A line of sweat rolled down the actor¡¯s forehead. After careful thought, he finally threw away his niece¡¯s hand and approached Tanging, scratching his head awkwardly, "Errr...Miss Tang. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you earlier on...I had no idea you were friends with President Mo..."

    "...?!"

    Everyone thought they were seeing things...

    ...as well as hearing things.

    The actor that had been pushing others into a corner earlier, had suddenly be so polite and submissive?

    Was he admitting he was wrong?

    Yang Jing was furious. She had never imagined Tangning would have thisyer of rtions. So, naturally, she didn¡¯t expect Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s rtionship to be very strong; if Tangning really did have a strong rtionship with Mo Ting, ording to her personality, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t create hype. They must simply know each other in passing and Lu Che¡¯s appearance was just a coincidence.

    Of course, Yang Jing¡¯s analysis was quite reasonable. Unfortunately, she would one day have to pay for her assumptions!

    "Uncle, why are you apologizing to her?" Qin Lu was unwilling to ept what her uncle was doing. What was so good about a model that came from nowhere?

    "Lu Lu, you are still young, you still have a lot of opportunities to do the opening, why don¡¯t we give this opportunity back to Miss Tang..."

    Hearing this, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh. Where did their bottom line go?

    Didn¡¯t they say they couldn¡¯t allow someone toe out of nowhere?

    "It¡¯s OK, I indeednded out of nowhere...It¡¯s just that I had no idea all of you went through a series of auditions to get here. I merely promised a friend toe help out," Tangning rejected them politely.

    What right did they have to call the shots? How could they assume that they could have something when they want it and give it away when they didn¡¯t?

    Tangning¡¯s response was open-ended, she deliberately left them hanging so they would feel uneasy...

    She knew Mo Ting almost made an appearance personally because he couldn¡¯t bear seeing her suffer. So, she couldn¡¯t let these bullies off so easily.

    Seeing Tangning didn¡¯t say anything else, the actor realized he was being treated with contempt. So all he could do was turn away with Qin Lu back to their seat.

    Yang Jing had originally thought Tangning would take advantage of the situation to take back her opening, since it was a rare opportunity, but Tangning did not do that - she maintained her moral integrity. Yang Jing did not know what Tangning was thinking deep down. Tangning believed that no matter which part of the show she walked, or what she wore, nothing could change the fact that she was Tangning.

    The Tangning that would only allow herself to be number one for the sake of Mo Ting!

    Because of Lu Che¡¯s appearance, the atmosphere in the backstage had changed. Those that had previously ridiculed Tangning, no longer dared to roll their eyes at her. The atmosphere was now rxed andfortable and Tangning was a lot moreid-back. Mo Ting¡¯s name was indeed useful; just a simple mention was enough to make everyone tremble. When would her name have the same effect?

    As the order had changed...Tangning was to be the third model to walk out and Qin Lu remained as the opening model. However, her mood right now wasn¡¯t as rxed as before, because she had just realized she may have offended Hai Rui on behalf of her uncle.

    This was exactly the type of mood Tangning wanted her to be in...

    Having a background could be useful, but it wasn¡¯t effective every time!

    "Uncle...would I be disregarded by the industry from now on because I offended Hai Rui?"

    Before the start of the show, Qin Lu was still full of worries as she questioned her uncle. But who could truly answer her question? Not everyone could see through Mo Ting.

    "Your uncle can barely protect himself..."

    Hearing this, Qin Lu froze; was offending Tangning this serious?

    The actor stopped answering her questions, all the way until Royalty¡¯s show was to start...

    Although Qin Lu was the opening model, she was not at ease. The result was that upon stepping onto the stage, she identally tripped on her own dress and almost fell to the floor...

    Qin Lu had never been in such an upsetting situation...luckily, the second model to walk out grabbed her in time. But, her humiliation had already happened...

    Although unexpected situations often happened on the runway, the show director and the designers were extremely disappointed by Qin Lu¡¯s performance. Since she had stolen the opening from Tangning, they at least expected her to do a good job; why did she end up being like this?

    The third model to walk out was Tangning...

    At this moment, in a hidden corner, sat an extremely stable man. His focus was on the runway in front of him - his wife was about to appear on stage.

    Yang Jing was sitting below the stage with her neers. The first two models were such an embarrassment, everyone treated the third model to be the true opening model...

    Tangning...

    A person that had been so calm in the backstage, practically showing no emotions, once on the stage became a different person. The way she drew attention, her walk, the way she controlled her body, her eyes...It was like she was born for the runway and belonged there. And when she changed into another set of clothes, the audience couldn¡¯t help but erupt into a loud apuse.

    Was Tangning really this amazing?

    Although Yang Jing didn¡¯t want to ept it, Tangning¡¯s professionalism was on a level way beyond that of most other models - how annoying!

    After all, she had almost signed with Star King previously if it wasn¡¯t for Han Yufan...

    Qin Lu was an A-Grade model, but via the runway, she could clearly see the aura Tangning gave off. It was like Tangning had two souls inside her; backstage and front-of-stage, she waspletely two different people. She had the ability to convey whatever she wanted to the audience and she was so amazing that with just one look, she was impossible to forget...

    Mo Ting¡¯s gaze was glued to Tangning; he didn¡¯t look away for even a second. Because he knew, this was what Tangning needed.

    At the end of the runway, Tangning looked out at the vast darkness in search of Mo Ting¡¯s location. Upon spotting him sitting in a secluded spot, she felt a sense of warmth gush through her body...

    Because of Tangning¡¯s stand-out performance, after the show ended, the only person the guests could remember, was Tangning. All the other models simplypleted their part, but Tanging...

    ...she was like something fresh that had swept through the modeling industry...

    Like this, Tangning proved that not all opening models were a pleasant surprise, they could be surprisingly terrible. Also, just because the opening wasn¡¯t impressive, it didn¡¯t mean the rest of the show wouldn¡¯t be!

    The show director nced at Tangning. No matter what clothes she changed into, she managed to immediately adapt to the style. She even knew what poses and expressions to make. How did she do this?

    No wonder Lan Xi rmended her...

    At this time, below the stage, Yang Jing had a sneer on her face: no matter how amazing Tangning is, she still won¡¯t be able to join Cheng Tian.

 Chapter 117: No Longer Retreating

    Chapter 117: No Longer Retreating

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    For this show, Tangning was originally meant to only do the opening...

    But because of Qin Lu, Tangning had instead secured a lot more opportunities to appear on the runway. With Tangning¡¯s presence, all the other models became nothing inparison...like an empty vessel taking a stroll on the runway - with no soul at all.

    This was the incredible thing about Tangning...

    The show director found he had to take a double take on Tangning because this was extremely rare...not only was Tangning¡¯s professionalism exceptional - more importantly - her personal style was outstanding and impressive. It was like she was born for the runway and they had fused to be one.

    During his excitement, the show director peered out into the audience and noticed an extraordinary man sitting amongst the guests. His gaze was sharp and deep like that of an eagle¡¯s, and the entire time, his eyes were locked on Tangning. He gave off an aura that any male could sense; a desire to protect and possess.

    It was Mo Ting!

    The CEO of Hai Rui had actually disregarded his status and made an appearance at Royalty¡¯s show?

    Even though backstage rumors were already spreading that Tangning and Mo Ting knew each other personally, no one had actually witnessed anything with their own eyes. Now that the show director spotted the man himself, he was shocked as well as worried; if Tangning was to tell Mo Ting about what happened backstage...

    But, maybe he was thinking too much into it. If Tangning and Hai Rui¡¯s rtionship was really that great, there was no way she would only be at the position she was in at present. However, how could he exin the look in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes?

    While the show director was still in shock, Mo Ting¡¯s gaze settled upon him. Just as the director wanted to say something, Mo Ting looked at him with a faint smile and told him to shush...

    He was gesturing him to keep his mouth shut!

    The show director was dumbfounded as he stood frozen in ce nodding his head - it really was Mo Ting.

    Not long after, the designer led the models out on stage to thank the audience. But, it seemed, the only person everyone could remember was Tangning. All the models that had their doubts about Tangning in the backstage no longer had anything to say. It no longer mattered that Tangning hadnded from nowhere - even if she was to directly walk onto the international stage - no one would doubt her ability...

    At this moment, however, in the spot where Mo Ting sat, there was no longer any trace of him - like his presence had all been an illusion.

    In actual fact, Mo Ting had already returned to his car and the show director was standing beside his window full of respect as he leaned over to speak to him.

    "My appearance tonight, don¡¯t tell anyone about it."

    "Of course, you can be rest assured President Mo," the show director replied as he repeatedly nodded his head and bowed. Who was he kidding? As if a mere show director like himself would go against Hai Rui. Even if he had ten times the amount of guts he still would not be brave enough.

    "Also, in the backstage, who else caused trouble for Tangning?" Mo Ting asked straightforwardly. His voice was deep and charming but was threatening at the same time, causing the show director¡¯s forehead to be covered in a cold sweat.

    "Well...Qin Lu...was a little unhappy that Tangning hadnded the opening out of nowhere, so she brought her uncle along to support her...as for everyone else, they had their doubts. But, Tangning has now proven herself...she is indeed amazing!"

    Mo Ting did not respond; he was deliberately keeping the show director hanging. The show director had obviously not included himself as one of those that caused Tangning trouble. On top of that, he also did not mention Yang Jing!

    The show director could sense Mo Ting¡¯s mood was not right, so he immediately apologized, "President Mo, I am so sorry, we really didn¡¯t know..."

    "The one you should apologize to is not me."

    The show director was so frightened his legs started trembling. A momentter, Tangning and Long Jie headed into the basement carpark. Upon spotting Mo Ting¡¯s car and the show director talking to Mo Ting, Tangning froze. But, she quickly remembered what she had said earlier; she didn¡¯t want to be so timid - so she continued walking and opened the Rolls Royce car door naturally in front of the show director....before sitting beside Mo Ting.

    After performing non-stop for an hour and changing into multiple clothes, Tangning appeared tired. Upon seeing her, Mo Ting gently stroked her hair, gesturing her to lie down and take a rest.

    Tangning shook her head; there was an outsider present. Mo Ting returned his gaze to the show director, "I don¡¯t want the people that caused Tangning trouble to be well off, what do you think?"

    "Yes...yes...," the show director nodded his head repeatedly.

    He must have forgotten to bring his eyes when he left the house this morning. How could he be so blind to not realize Tangning¡¯s importance? He had almost offended her...

    "I¡¯m sure you know what you should do. Also, you did not see me today, nor the two of us together!"

    "I understand, President. You don¡¯t need to worry. I won¡¯t say a word."

    After hearing the man¡¯s assurance, Mo Ting wound up the car window and wrapped Tangning in his embrace before instructing Lu Che, "Start the car."

    The show director held his breath; afraid to even let out a peep. Mo Ting¡¯s king-like presence was so suppressing.

    Now that he thought about it, the small-time models and small-time actor were much too brave. Luckily, Tangning didn¡¯t hold grudges, or else she could have hung them all if she wanted to. It seemed Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s rtionship...wasn¡¯t as simple as friends. But, why hasn¡¯t Tangning...

    ...used Mo Ting to benefit her career? The show director had his doubts, but after thinking it over, who did he think Mo Ting was? Since he didn¡¯t want to reveal his rtionship with Tangning, even if Tangning was to pull out evidence, no one would believe her. Regardless, with Tangning¡¯s ability, all she was missing was a tform to show her skills.

    A whileter, Lan Xi phoned the show director, "How did Tangning go?"

    "All I can say is, she is still the top model she once was. Her professionalism has not faded, in fact, she is even more charming."

    "Well...have I told you I¡¯ve already signed Tangning? I asked her to go over today so she could warm up a little," Lan Xi smiled.

    "You have good taste," the show director responded; his words contained a double meaning, because he knew, behind Tangning, there was also Mo Ting!

    Of course, he did not reveal Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship to Lan Xi - he still wanted to survive in the entertainment industry.

    "d you agree. Did Yang Jing bring the neers today?"

    "Yes she did...but, I noticed Yang Jing¡¯s attitude towards Tanging isn¡¯t great?" the show director questioned.

    "They have a history with each other...plus, Yang Jing is not aware that I have signed Tangning...I will announce it in a few days."

    The show director was surprised before feeling a little bad for Yang Jing; not only was Lan Xi¡¯s trust for her slowly fading, Tangning...was definitely not going to let her off. It was clear to see that Yang Jing was even more blind than him.

    Upon returning to the backstage, he heard Yang Jing boasting about Cheng Tian and belittling Tangning, "No matter how impressive she is, she will only have a few more years of glory. On the other hand, there is still a long road ahead for you guys. No matter how professional she is, in the end, it¡¯s still impossible for her to join Cheng Tian!"

 Chapter 118: A Good Show

    Chapter 118: A Good Show

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Yang Jing, I¡¯m not sure how many more years of glory Tangning will have, but...if you continue to go against her, then you will only be able to enjoy these next few days..." the show director couldn¡¯t help but stick up for Tangning.

    "With Tangning¡¯s status, it is definitely hard for her to get into a top agency since the industry is sopetitive, but...even Lan Xi can¡¯t say that Tangning isn¡¯t qualified. Don¡¯t you think, as a small manager, you are thinking too highly of yourself?"

    Yang Jing gave a deep and unhappy look at the show director; he was getting a bit out of line.

    Even if he was friends with Lan Xi, how could he stick his nose into their business?

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve said these words because I am certain...there is no way Tangning can join Cheng Tian!"

    The show director felt Yang Jing was being overly confident and pretentious. Even if she was Lan Xi¡¯s right-hand woman, in the end, Lan Xi was the CEO. No wonder Lan Xi went ahead and signed Tangning without letting her know. It seemed, there was going to a be good show to watch.

    "Oh that¡¯s right, I am friends with your CEO, so I am reasonably polite to you, but from now on...as long as it is one of my shows, I don¡¯t want to see your face; I don¡¯t want to annoy each other. Regarding this, I will speak to President Lan myself."

    As for Qin Lu...

    The fact that she had brought her uncle to help her snatch the opening, he had a feeling it would make an interesting news headline...Would Mo Ting be satisfied with him doing that?

    ...

    On the way home, Tangning leanedfortably on Mo Ting. It seemed no other embrace in this world could make her feel more safe and at ease.

    In regards to how Tangning had acted in front of the show director, Mo Ting was quite satisfied. It seemed Tangning had seriously taken their rtionship into consideration and didn¡¯t merely say she would.

    "Lan Xi wanted me to teach Yang Jing a lesson, but instead, I made her even more arrogant..."

    "I¡¯m sure someone like Lan Xi would have predicted this oue and actually expected you to inte her ego," Mo Ting said gently. "We often do things like this to teach our staff a lesson. Whenever they¡¯ve gone too far, this is the only effective method to use on them."

    Tangning smiled and responded, "This method makes sense."

    When you are trying to persuade someone, no method is faster and more memorable than making them suffer a fall.

    "Are you tired?"

    "I¡¯m OK. Back when I was in France, I spent a record-breaking 12 hours repeatedly changing clothes." Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist and whispered in his ear, "Can¡¯t you tell I just want you to dote on me?"

    Mo Ting let out a gentleugh and subconsciously hugged her tighter.

    After arriving home, the couple had a quick shower and headed to bed. Mo Ting watched TV with Tangning. However, as the words ¡¯Mini-Tangning¡¯ appeared on screen one time after another, Mo Ting¡¯s eyebrows became more than slightly twisted, "This Lan Yu has been quite active on screen. Seems Star Age has been promoting her so she can go on variety shows."

    "But I can¡¯t do something to her just because of the words ¡¯Mini-Tangning¡¯" Tangning responded calmly, "If I do, people will say I am petty for getting worked up over a nickname. Above all, Lan Yu is only 16-years-old. In the public¡¯s eyes, she is only a child and should be taken care of gently."

    "Don¡¯t tell me she still considers herself small..."

    "Ting, don¡¯t get involved in this. I¡¯m sure Lan Xi is more ufortable with this behavior than you, that¡¯s why she arranged a grand contract signing ceremony. I think part of her intention is to remind Star Age not to go too far. By utilizing her team, Lan Xi can help me save a lot of energy. For someone like Lan Yu that can¡¯t even be considered a proper opponent...I don¡¯t want to waste time on her, she¡¯s too small..."

    "Her age may be small, but her methods...aren¡¯t small at all," Mo Ting assessed.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t need to step in, but...Lan Yu should not think that after riding on Tangning¡¯s coattail she didn¡¯t need to face the consequences. Although Star Age¡¯s intention was for Lan Yu to surpass the original, they would need to ask for the approval of Tangning¡¯s fans first. So, Mo Ting had a thought, although Tangning had signed with Cheng Tian, behind her, he would still provide her with a strong backing - especially when it came to managing her fans.

    A professional cohesive fan club should be able to handle big matters.

    And the matter Mo Ting was most precautious about was the fact that Lan Yu resembled Tangning...

    If Lan Xi wasn¡¯t going to make a move, he wouldn¡¯t have the patience to continue waiting!

    Next morning. The news of Qin Lu bringing her uncle to snatch the opening was exposed. Of course, this was a joke in itself; she was unhappy that Tangning hadnded the position out nowhere...

    ...but anyone that had seen the show would have realized, Tangning¡¯s ability and professionalism...was something Qin Lu couldn¡¯tpare to at all.

    No one expected she would cause such a fuss backstage...

    Of course, the ¡¯big-shot¡¯ actor mentioned was also ridiculed. No one imagined a highly respected senior in the film and television industry would suppress someone because of his niece. So what if they managed to snatch the opening? Weren¡¯t they destroyed by gossip in the end?

    Yang Jing thought this incident was created by Tangning behind the scenes. After all, she was the type of person to insist on seeking revenge. So, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer, "Tangning is sure narrow-minded, she won¡¯t even let go of such a small matter..."

    At this moment, they were sitting in the meeting room waiting for their meeting to start. Luo Hao overheard Yang Jing¡¯s whispers andughed inside. How could she talk about Tangning and not consider that she is exactly the same?

    "I also watchedst night¡¯s show, Tangning¡¯s performance was indeed so good there are no words to describe it."

    "So are you regretting that you agreed to help me prevent Tangning from joining Cheng Tian?"

    "That is already in the past," Luo Hao said as he twirled the pen between his fingers. "If you have time, you should spend it on training some neers. That is a better challenge for Tangning...Haven¡¯t you considered what would happen if Tangning was to sign with a betterpany? By going against her like this, aren¡¯t you afraid they will make you suffer?"

    "Some things...once they are done, you can¡¯t turn back," Yang Jing lowered her head with mixed emotions. She had never expected Tangning would rise up so quickly and be so difficult to control and suppress. Not only had she gotten herself in a situation she couldn¡¯t turn back from, she had also met an opponent skilled in scheming.

    This made her extremely excited; she would definitely challenge Tangning to the death.

    "There are times when I just don¡¯t understand you," Luo Hao shook his head.

    "At least I¡¯m not as fake as you."

    While the two were talking, Lan Xi entered the meeting room with her secretary. She also brought in someone they had never imagined, "Zihao, sit..."

    An Zihao? Hearing this name, Yang Jing and Luo Hao felt slightly guilty...

    Who would have thought, Lan Xi would actually invite this person back. Why?

    Of course, the thing they least expected was yet to be revealed.

 Chapter 119: Involuntary

    Chapter 119: Involuntary

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    An Zihao was an ex-artist-manager of Cheng Tian; someone who had supported many famous superstars and was once Lan Xi¡¯s business partner. 2 years ago, after his rtionship with one of his artists was exposed, he had a huge argument with his lover that night. In the end, they got into a car ident; one died and the other was seriously injured. Afterwards, An Zihao gave up on everything and returned to his hometown...

    Of course, An Zihao knew deep down who had exposed his rtionship. It¡¯s just that...these two people were once his most trusted friends and family.

    "I¡¯m really happy that Zihao can return to Cheng Tian," Lan Xi eximed.

    An Zihao was dressed in a ck suit and he was refreshingly handsome. Maybe because he had been previously betrayed by his friends, he refused to look at anyone seriously - in fact, his look was uncaring andzy.

    "Lan Xi, I never said I woulde back...Don¡¯t tell me you want me to...work with a bunch of people that are worse than pigs and dogs?"

    Hearing this, Yang Jing and Luo Hao¡¯s bodies tightened in nervousness.

    "You wille back. Wait for me in my office, I have something to show you," it seemed Lan Xi already knew he would say something like this as she directly asked him to leave the room. Luo Hao and Yang Jing let out a sigh of relief.

    Lan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up before turning to the two people and speaking, "The neers look pleasing to the eye, but they still require professional training."

    "Does President Lan want Zihao to take charge?" Yang Jing guessed.

    "No...he can¡¯t take in new models at the moment," Lan Xi shook her head; she knew what Yang Jing was thinking, "I¡¯ll leave the responsibility to the two of you."

    Yang Jing and Luo Hao were confused. What did Lan Xi bring An Zihao back for?

    Lan Xi, of course, could not reveal the show that was about to y out.

    After entering her office, Lan Xi spotted An Zihao sitting on the sofa; he was shaking his feet atop the coffee table. Lan Xi¡¯s lips curved slightly into a smile, "Are you impatient?"

    "If there¡¯s something you want to say, then go ahead and say it."

    Lan Xi pulled out Tangning¡¯s details from her drawers and handed them to An Zihao, "I want you to manage this model."

    "I don¡¯t manage artists - especially not women."

    "Have a look first before you say anything."

    An Zihao grabbed the documents out of Lan Xi¡¯s hand impatiently. After watching videos of Tangning on the runway, he was stunned.

    "Doesn¡¯t she give off a simr aura?" Lan Xi asked. "Tangning is very interesting. Give me an answer after you¡¯ve looked through all of these. By the way, I¡¯ve already signed Tangning; I just haven¡¯t officially announced it to the public. It¡¯s only been a few days, even Yang Jing and Luo Hao aren¡¯t aware of it. Tomorrow, I¡¯ve organized for Tangning to make an appearance at a perfume endorsement event. Go tell her for me and take this opportunity to be well acquainted."

    After flipping through the documents briefly, An Zihao put them away and revealed a slightly sinister smile, "No matter how much her aura resembles Yun Er, she is merely an imitation."

    "Back when Tangning was famous, your Yun Er was nothing. Promise me, you will consider this carefully."

    An Zihao gave a slight grunt as he left Lan Xi¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t want anything to do with any endorsement events. But, little did he know, his decision to not notify Tangning, would end up putting Tangning into an incredible crisis.

    ...

    Some timeter, Lan Xi gave Tangning a phone call, "I¡¯ve just emailed your new manager¡¯s resume to you. Read through it carefully. Tangning, this person is very capable but his personality is a little wild. If you can secure him as your subordinate, you will be even more powerful."

    Tangning furrowed her brows; all she wanted was someone loyal. But since Lan Xi had already made arrangements, Tangning did not refuse, "I¡¯ll have a look."

    "Tangning, at the Annual Model Awards, you went home with the Special Contribution Award and now you¡¯ve signed on with Cheng Tian; you¡¯ve already returned to the status of being an A-Grade model. All you need now are top-level fashion resources and a higher degree of public recognition."

    "I understand..."

    Tangning knew better than anyone, that being 26-years-old meant there was no way she could partake in any bigpetitions. So, the Special Contribution Award meant a lot to her.

    "My expectations for you are...not only to return to being Beijing¡¯s Top Model, but to be at the ultimate pinnacle - internationally..."

    Tangning smiled without a word. As a model she would try her best to reach this goal, but...she had Mo Ting now, and everything she did was simply to match him.

    "I¡¯ll try my best."

    Tangning hung up the phone and turned around to look at Mo Ting. Mo Ting was currently looking through Tangning¡¯s emails on herptop. He didn¡¯t look impressed by the manager information Lan Xi sent over.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Tangning sat down beside Mo Ting.

    "I suddenly regret pushing you towards Cheng Tian," Mo Ting said as he hugged Tangning. "This An Zihao has previously had rtions with female artists..."

    After hearing his words, Tangning let out augh, "Are you jealous? I haven¡¯t even met him yet."

    "Jealous?" Mo Ting shook his head. "If I don¡¯t keep an eye on my own belonging and lose it in the end, who am I to me?"

    "I will keep my distance with him," Tangning wrapped her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s waist as she spoke. "You know that I am disgusted by those that have questionable rtionships with others when they already have a partner."

    Mo Ting understood what she was referring to. After being tricked by Han Yufan, Tangning had no tolerance towards actions like this.

    "Within the industry, there are many people that do not have a choice..."

    "Those are all excuses," Tangning said straightforwardly. "Mo Ting, I am serious and I will only say it once: when I¡¯m with you, I ampletely transparent, I will never hide anything from you."

    "No matter if it¡¯s in the past, present or future and no matter what happens, I will be truthful to you. If I can¡¯t say it straight away, I will definitely find a chance to tell you...if you have any misunderstanding towards me, please be patient and wait for me, OK?"

    "As long as you are waiting for me, I will do all I can to run to your side."

    Mo Ting was touched by her words. After being with Tangning for so long, it was rare for them to share their true feelings. Now that the honeymoon period was over, it was time to face the reality. If they wanted to spend the rest of their lives together, they would definitely have to face some difficulties.

    "I will hold onto you," Mo Ting lowered his head and ced a gentle kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead. "The two of us will share the same heart, path and life."

    "Then I won¡¯t be afraid of anything."

    "No need to be afraid..."

    The couple looked into each other¡¯s eyes lovingly. They moved closer together and moved closer once more. This was the power of love and marriage...

    ...

    It was a cool autumn night.

    An Zihao did not notify Tangning of the perfume event. In fact, he didn¡¯t even care about it or even bother to turn on hisputer. His actions resulted in Tangning beingpletely unaware of the event...

    The organizers of the event gave Lan Xi a phone call to ask what was going on with Tangning. Was it because of Mini-Tangning that she was throwing a tantrum?!

    Lan Xi couldn¡¯t believe that An Zihao had really decided not to take on Tangning, and worst of all, he didn¡¯t even tell Tangning about the event...

 Chapter 120: Doesnt the Madam Not Want You to Interfere?

    Chapter 120: Doesn¡¯t the Madam Not Want You to Interfere?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In an instant, [Tangning Refuses to Share a Stage With Mini-Tangning!], [Tangning Absent From Perfume Event Because She Wants to Avoid Lan Yu], [Tangning¡¯s Open Mindedness is All an Act!] and other headlines appeared on all the entertainment news sources. As Lan Yu was still young, it was expected adults would be more forgiving towards this 16-year-old. So, the fact that Tangning did not appear at the perfume event, was immediately blown up by all the ¡¯mother fans¡¯....

    Of course, Star Age spared no effort, taking advantage of this opportunity to use Tangning to create hype.

    Although Lan Xi wasn¡¯t shamed by Star Age¡¯s actions, she still immediately gave An Zihao a phone call, "Zihao, have you seen today¡¯s news?"

    "Yes, I¡¯ve seen it," An Zihao replied as he held his hand to his forehead. In actual fact, he had not noticed until he heard the name Tangninge up on the news and realized it was his artist.

    "Do you know how hard Tangning has worked to get to where she is today? Even if you don¡¯t respect her, don¡¯t go and destroy her. Does she owe you? Does she deserve to be treated like this?" Lan Xi¡¯s tone was furious. "I will do my best to hold back the media, but I don¡¯t think Lan Yu will let things go so easily."

    An Zihao quickly washed his face and flipped through Tangning¡¯s details.

    He did not intend to harm anyone, he just didn¡¯t expect this incident would effect Tangning in such a negative way.

    Lan Yu took advantage of the fact that she was young to feed off the public¡¯s sympathy. Netizens imed Tangning was detrimental to the new generation; Mini-Tangning was merely a nickname, yet she acted in such a way. They demanded that Tangning make an official apology and exin why she was absent from the perfume event.

    An Zihao realized how hard Tangning had worked to climb up and out of every scandalous situation; he felt uneasy. He decided to give Tangning a phone call.

    "Hello? Tangning speaking..." a calm voice answered.

    "It¡¯s An Zihao..."

    Upon hearing the name of the person on the other end of the line, Tangning¡¯s expression turned cold. She turned off the TV in front of her, putting the living room intoplete silence, "Please speak."

    "In regards to the event..."

    "If Mr. An has no intention to be my manager, he could have spoken to President Lan; I don¡¯t actually have high hopes for my manager. As for the incident with the event, the negative news is already out there, there¡¯s nothing else to say about it. I will find a way to fix the situation, you don¡¯t need to worry," Tangning expressed her thoughts resolutely.

    An Zihao was stunned. So this was Tangning¡¯s temper...

    Most importantly, Tangning did not give him a chance to exin before hanging up the phone. Did this mean he was in trouble?

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that Tangning wasn¡¯t upset, but she felt that being upset wouldn¡¯t help the situation at all. Lan Yu was closing in on her one step at a time; she wanted to see her make mistakes so that she could eventually take over her position.

    She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to fall into Lan Yu¡¯s trap.

    Not long after, Tangning received a phone call from Lan Xi, "Tangning, this incident is indeed Zihao¡¯s fault, I will tell him to immediately fix it."

    "President Lan, you know, you could have arranged for me to have a normal manager; I don¡¯t require a top-level one," Tangning responded.

    "I never expected you would have a mutual dislike for each other...however, Zihao has already discussed this matter with me, he will step out to fix everything," Lan Xi promised. "Trust him, he knows how to handle matters like this."

    Tangning did not say anything. She just didn¡¯t understand An Zihao. Was he born to take joy in causing trouble and then fixing it?

    Online, a video of Lan Yu crying was stirring up the emotions of hundreds and millions of users. Tangning had been thrown into the deep end by someone she didn¡¯t even consider to be a worthy opponent.

    The power of a 16-year-old should not be disregarded; too bad she used it in the wrong ce.

    Not long after, Mo Ting gave Tangning a phone call. His voice was gentle, "I saw the news, how are you feeling now?"

    "Honestly, I feel terrible," Tangning shook her head and let out a sigh. "The first time Iy eyes on Lan Yu, I knew she wasn¡¯t simple. I just hoped a 16-year-old wouldn¡¯t get involved in a world where people scheme against each other, but...now that I think about it, it seems she quite enjoys it."

    "In this industry, everyone is striving for fame and fortune. She really shouldn¡¯t use her age as a shield."

    "But, it is true that I did not attend the event because I had no idea about it," Tangning was a bit annoyed.

    "Do you still intend to go easy on Lan Yu?"

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s question, Tangning was dumbfounded. She then shook her head and replied, "No."

    Since Lan Yu didn¡¯t care about her own future and used such extreme measures to take a risk, why should she worry about her?

    "Good. If it was me, I would not go easy on her either."

    After speaking, Mo Ting waved Lu Che over, "Go and investigate Lan Yu¡¯s school. I want you to retrieve any information you can find on her, no matter big or small."

    "Yes, President."

    "Also, take control of the media. Make sure the poprity of Tangning¡¯s incident is reduced to a minimum."

    "But...doesn¡¯t the madam not want you to interfere?" Lu Che scratched his head; he was put in a difficult position.

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes squinted with a piercing re, "I personally dislike Lan Yu. Is this reason enough?"

    Lu Che was so frightened by Mo Ting that he could feel his body break out in a cold sweat. He quickly nodded his head as he left the office. It seemed Mo Ting could no longer control the pain he felt for Tangning.

    In this industry, how dare someone bully his woman. Did they think he didn¡¯t exist?

    Tangning wasn¡¯t aware that Mo Ting had already made a move behind the scenes. She instructed Long Jie to contact the perfumepany and request for a chance to exin herself. Regardless of whether it was An Zihao¡¯s fault, she indeed did not make an appearance, so she had to apologize sincerely.

    As for Lan Yu, she had other ways of dealing with her.

    Long Jie used a lot of effort to convince the perfumepany for a chance. In the end, they only gave Tangning 10 minutes to provide her exnation.

    Tangning did notin; throwing a tantrum never solved any problems. So, even if it was just 10 minutes, she was going to try her best.

    3pm. Tangning arrived at the perfumepany but did not see the person in charge. However, she did notin. It took 2 hours before they were finally touched by her sincerity and decided to see her.

    The person in charge was a burly mixed-blood man. Upon seeing Tangning, he immediately started his countdown, "You only have 10 minutes starting from now."

    "I¡¯m sorry Mr. ir, I would like to apologize for my absence at your event. However...I didn¡¯t do it on purpose and it has nothing to do with Lan Yu, please do not believe the rumors. I am confident my love for perfume is no less than yours. Here, I have a bottle of perfume which I would like to give to you as a gift, I hope you like it. Also, I came here today to specifically apologize to you in case we have any misunderstandings. As for breaching my contract, I will make sure to double thepensation."

    Tangning¡¯s attitude was modest and calm. She wanted the man to know she had simplye to apologize.

    As soon as the man saw the perfume, his eyes lit up, "This perfume...where did you get it from? Miss Tang is familiar with perfumes?"

    "I know a thing or two..."

    "Since it is all a misunderstanding, I will instruct my staff to release a statement to clear things up. Miss Tang, I feel like we can be friends?" ir was fascinated by the perfume Tangning had brought him; the fragrance was so unique.

    It was only natural. After all, the Tang family had a century-old history in producing perfume...

    Upon deciding to see ir, Tangning had already decided to target his interests and it worked. As for Lan Yu...

    ...she was going to deal with her next! Her patience for Lan Yu had already reached its limit.

 Chapter 121: My Lover

    Chapter 121: My Lover

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Thank you, Mr. ir for your understanding. Because of my mistake, Miss Lan Yu has been hurt, I feel a bit guilty about this."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s response, ir smiled, "If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you pick out a present for her? While someone is trying to take advantage of the situation to boost themselves, I¡¯m sure your tolerant nature will help relieve the awkwardness."

    Normally, the fact that Tangning didn¡¯t attend the event, was her own personal matter. But, Lan Yu¡¯s agency amplified the matter to shamelessly create hype. Just because the angry fans couldn¡¯t see what was really happening, it didn¡¯t mean Mr. ir hadn¡¯t already seen through it all.

    After all, he trusted his own judgment.

    Tangning...a person that knew how to cater to other¡¯s interests, was definitely someone who understood how the world worked. On top of that, although he made Tangning wait for 2 hours, she did not get angry. This was proof that Tangning wasn¡¯t the type of person to abandon work over a simple nickname.

    So, with the perfume that Tangning had gifted him, ir¡¯s favoritism was naturally directed towards her.

    "How about this...since you gave me such a special perfume, I will also give you a gift. Recently, EH has released a new aromatherapy fragrance called ¡¯Charm¡¯. There are only 10 bottles in the entire world. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to wrap it up nicely and send it to Star Age on your behalf."

    "Mr. ir, that is too expensive," Tangning did not feel she deserved it.

    "In regards to this matter, we at EH were also wrong. If the staff were detailed enough to contact your manager before the start of the event, then this would not have happened. Truthfully, it is unfair for you to take on all the responsibility. Treat this as a token of my goodwill; since we are friends, you shouldn¡¯t be so polite."

    "Thank you, Mr. ir."

    ir looked at Tangning, at the woman that had remained calm the entire time. He had a slight admiration towards her. He had witnessed too many chaotic scenes in the past, so Tangning¡¯s calmness was a preciousmodity.

    To be in the presence of a smart person was an extremely enjoyable experience.

    From the moment Tangning mentioned Lan Yu had been hurt, ir yed along and suggested Tangning to give her a gift.

    It¡¯s not that Tangning hadn¡¯t already considered doing this. But, she couldn¡¯t present the gift to them personally, in case Star Age had a trap waiting for her. So, ir made the suggestion to send a gift on Tangning¡¯s behalf...since the present didn¡¯te from Tangning¡¯s hands, if Star Age were to y any tricks, they would fall into Tangning¡¯s trap instead...

    Of course, ir wasn¡¯t going to help her without getting anything in return. As the perfume Tangning had given him was no ordinary perfume and ir had been long searching for a form to release to the Western markets, he finally realized who he wanted to coborate with - The Tang Family!

    After chatting for a while, ir¡¯s assistant appeared, asking for instructions on what to do with the present. ir asked him to send it out with only Tangning¡¯s name on it...

    "Tangning, can you tell me the real reason why you did not attend the event?"

    It seemed, ir didn¡¯t believe she was deliberately absent from his event.

    Tangning thought for a moment before replying, "Honestly...it¡¯s because I just signed on with a new agency and haven¡¯t made contact with my new manager. There were a few issues withmunication. I am sorry about that."

    "So it turns out, you weren¡¯t even aware of this event...yet you decided to protect both your agency and your manager?"

    Tangning raised her ss of red wine and gently tapped it against ir¡¯s, "It only worked because Mr. ir is understanding..."

    The two continued to chat like good friends for quite some time. As night hit, however, Tangning received a phone call from Mo Ting, "Where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up..."

    "I am still at EH..."

    "OK, I¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes," Mo Ting hung up the phone as soon as he was done talking. He did not instruct Lu Che to drive him, instead, he decided to go pick up his wife personally.

    Seeing Tangning speak softly on the phone, ir smiled, "Boyfriend?"

    Tangning shook her head and gently twirled her hair. With a gentle voice she responded, "My lover."

    My lover...

    The words came naturally out of Tangning¡¯s mouth, because she had said before, she wasn¡¯t going to avoid it. Of course, her words surprised ir for a moment. It was rare for a famous model to reveal their personal rtions to others, let alone admit they were married.

    "Aren¡¯t...you afraid I¡¯ll reveal it?"

    "Nope," Tangning replied straightforwardly. "It doesn¡¯t benefit you in any way to reveal it, so I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t do it."

    "You are indeed smart," ir praised her sincerely. "But my wife is smarter than you..."

    Tangning smiled without refuting him, because she understood, in each person¡¯s heart, their lover...was like a God. Just like how, to her, no onepared to Mo Ting.

    10 minutes passed quickly. Mo Ting arrived downstairs at EH. Upon his arrival, he was immediately escorted into the VIP room. ir could finallye face to face with Tangning¡¯s lover.

    In all honesty, he was quite shocked...

    He was shocked that even as someone from outside of the entertainment industry, he knew, the man before him was like an unreachable king. He was a bachelor that all the female celebrities swooned over, yet here he was, as Tangning¡¯s lover...

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning who was lying on the table and red at ir questioningly. irughed as he exined, "Your wife¡¯s alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t very good...don¡¯t worry, my secretary was also in the room with us. I thought I¡¯d exin in case you misunderstand anything."

    "But...I¡¯m curious...are you really her lover?" ir was suspicious. Since Tangning had admitted it so openly, how was Hai Rui¡¯s CEO going to respond?

    What was his attitude towards Tangning?

    "A while ago, I asked her who she was talking to on the phone and she said, her lover..."

    After hearing ir¡¯s words, Mo Ting¡¯s tensed up forehead finally softened a little as he gently brushed his hand across Tangning¡¯s head. In a calm voice, he responded, "I am...her lover."

    "I hope you can protect her."

    Mo Ting gently nodded his head at the man before carrying Tangning in his arms out of EH.

    This woman really has no alcohol tolerance at all. Let¡¯s see what would happen if she gets drunk in front of an unfamiliar man again.

    Maybe because Tangning could sense Mo Ting¡¯s displeasure, she slowly opened her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck, "Ting..."

    "If you do this, how am I to drive? huh?" Mo Ting¡¯s heartpletely melted, how could he be angry?

    "I¡¯m not drunk...I was only pretending. I know my own tolerance."

    Mo Ting smiled without her knowing and helped her sit up straight, "If there¡¯s something you want to say, then let¡¯s chat about it at home...we might get photographed here."

    Tangning was silent for a while before suddenly speaking up, "Today...I nted a trap for Lan Yu. I feel it may have been a bit too cruel."

    "You¡¯ve already been too generous towards her," Mo Ting responded.

    "I¡¯m afraid one day I will have no sympathy at all."

    "That is a consequence she should face...even if she is 16-years-old, she still has to take responsibility for what she has done!"

 Chapter 122: Tomorrow, Letâ€™s See How She Gets Crushed Into a Paste

    Chapter 122: Tomorrow, Let¡¯s See How She Gets Crushed Into a Paste

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I¡¯ll give her onest chance...if she doesn¡¯t turn back and insists on using me, then I have no choice..." Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting as she mumbled; she was a little tired.

    Mo Ting slowed down the car and gently patted her on the head so she could restfortably on his shoulder.

    "If she¡¯s wrong, then she¡¯s wrong. When people do something wrong, they need to face the consequences."

    Tangning rubbed her head against Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder and stopped talking. She was still distracted by the words he had said earlier about being her lover. Thinking of this, she involuntarily let out augh.

    "What is it?"

    "Nothing. It¡¯s just that I feel our life right now...is just right." After speaking, Tangning softly ced a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s neck. She then enveloped Mo Ting¡¯s hand in hers.

    The traffic light turned red. Mo Ting turned his head to Tangning and gently kissed her on the cheek, "You are the best treasure I¡¯ve ever found."

    And you...are my treasure too .

    ...

    Manipted by Lan Yu¡¯s pity act, the discussions online about Tangning gradually grew more and more intense. However, there were still quite a few opposing voices. After all, with Tanging¡¯s current status, it didn¡¯t make sense for her to target a small-time model. So, Tangning¡¯s fans directly used Lan Yu of creating hype. Of course, because of this usation, Lan Yu once again started crying, resulting in an uproar among fans from both sides, as well as onlookers.

    That night, Star Age received Tangning¡¯s gift for Lan Yu. Upon seeing the gift, Lan Yu¡¯s manager smirked, "There¡¯s even a card attached. Seems like Tangning is honestly wary of you."

    Lan Yu scoffed, but still nced over in interest.

    Tangning is shameless!

    "I never imagined Tangning would actually act ordingly; she even did something to benefit her enemy," Lan Yu¡¯s manager was a tall and skinny man who hadn¡¯t been in his role for long.

    "That¡¯s obviously a stupid thing to do." Lan Yu removed the bottle from the gift box and instructed her assistant to find something not so pleasant to put inside. She then winked at her manager, "This was what Tangning actually sent me; she wanted to give me a warning."

    Her manager¡¯s eyes opened wide. He suddenly felt Lan Yu was quite terrifying. Was she really just 16-years-old?

    "You¡¯ve already reaped benefits from the situation and Tangning even sent you a gift, shouldn¡¯t you stop while you¡¯re ahead? The entire Tianyi was brought down by Tangning, do you think she¡¯s actually afraid of you?"

    Lan Yu turned to her manager with a look of ridicule, "How could you be my manager if you are so cowardly?"

    "If you believe I am not up to your standards, feel free to speak to the president and get me reced." After her manager spoke, he left Lan Yu¡¯s waiting room. At only 16-years-old, this girl already knew how to scheme against others; when he thought about it, she was indeed frightening.

    Lan Yu watched as her manager left and let out a grunt of disdain, "So what if it¡¯s Tangning? I¡¯m still so small, aren¡¯t the public going to protect me anyway?" After speaking, Lan Yu took the bottle of fragrance away and said to her assistant, "Take a photo of all this, ce it online and say Tangning sent them to me."

    Her assistant was the same age as her. Upon hearing Lan Yu¡¯s instructions, she was slightly shocked.

    "But...Tangning actually sent..."

    "The public doesn¡¯t care about the truth, they just want entertainment and tears..." Lan Yu shrugged disapprovingly before lifting her leg to kick her assistant, "Quick, go do it..."

    Her assistant tolerated the kick and held back her anger as shepleted the task she was given. Of course, Lan Yu was taking advantage of the fact that she was still young; thinking she could continue to use Tangning to create hype and do whatever she wanted. But...things weren¡¯t always so ideal in the real world.

    Tangning had given her ast chance, but she did not take it.

    Instead, she bypassed her agency and impulsively posted online about how Tangning had sent her a hoax to warn and provoke her. She then went on to im that she was terrified and started crying...

    This time...theizens exploded in anger. They thought Tangning really didn¡¯t let a child off. It was bad enough that she humiliated Lan Yu, yet here she was using horrible methods like this to seek revenge - she had taken things too far.

    The post was made in the middle of the night. At this time, Tangning was fast asleep when she was awoken by a phone call from Lan Xi. She had called to notify her of what was happening online.

    Tangning freed herself from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and pulled out her phone. Insulting phrases like ¡®Tangning get lost¡¯, ¡®Sl*t Tangning¡¯, ¡®B*tch Tangning¡¯ were all over the inte. This was because they believed she had bullied a young girl, who had just turned 16. The ¡®Mini-Tangning¡¯ incident escted.

    Mo Ting was awoken by her movements as he sat up. Upon seeing themotion online, he wrapped Tangning in his arms as his heart ached, "It¡¯s time to make a move...after all this, do you still think she deserves a chance?"

    "My tolerance isn¡¯t that high..." Tangning replied. She gently pushed Mo Ting away, "Go to sleep first. I need to return Lan Xi¡¯s phone call. Don¡¯t worry, I promise, tomorrow Lan Yu will disappear from our sight..."

    Mo Ting sighed as he wrapped his arms around her, gesturing her to go ahead and make her phone call; he simply wanted to sit here and hug her quietly.

    Tangning had no choice; she knew Mo Ting wanted to keep herpany. So, all she could do was reveal a gentle smile as she punched in Lan Xi¡¯s number, "I¡¯ve seen the gist of it..."

    "This Lan Yu appears to be extremely arrogant," Lan Xi said furiously from the other side of the phone. "Tomorrow I will go speak to the CEO of Star Age and demand they clear this matter, or else...I will make them realize, it¡¯s not a good idea to challenge an artist from Cheng Tian."

    "This matter, I can deal with it myself," Tangning responded calmly, "There is no need for you to speak to the CEO of Star Age."

    Upon hearing this, Lan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up with a curious glow...The fact that Tangning said she would deal with the matter herself, made Lan Xi wonder how she was to revive herself from this situation. So, she replied excitedly, "Fine, if you still haven¡¯t solved this issue by tomorrow, I will need to use my methods."

    "No need."

    If Lan Xi was to step in, Tangning signing with Cheng Tian would be revealed and their surprise for Yang Jing and the others would be spoiled. Since they were ying a game, they should y it slowly; they couldn¡¯t reveal their winning card so easily. It wasn¡¯t worth doing that for Lan Yu.

    Above all, she still had Mo Ting backing her up.

    Even Mo Ting hadn¡¯t stepped in, as if she would need the help of Cheng Tian.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll wait for your update. By the way, has Zihao contacted you?"

    "Yes, he has...but, President Lan, since he¡¯s not willing to be my manager, I don¡¯t think you should force him," Tangning replied straightforwardly.

    The trouble created by An Zihao¡¯s prejudice and arrogance had wasted so much of her energy to fix that she really didn¡¯t want this top-ss manager anymore.

    "Give him another chance..."

    "President Lan, I¡¯m going to go..." Tangning avoided her request.

    As for Lan Yu...

    The present today was sent by ir from EH...

    So, tomorrow, let¡¯s see how she gets crushed into a paste.

 Chapter 123: Putting Up a Last Struggle

    Chapter 123: Putting Up a Last Struggle

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lan Yu¡¯s poprity grew rapidly, because in the eyes of the public, she was undeniably the victim. At just 16-years-old she was already out making a living, but because of the words ¡®Mini-Tanging¡¯, she ended up being excluded and humiliated.

    With the revtion of the ¡®gift incident¡¯, heated discussions were ignited online. A few reporters even dered they would join forces to find Tangning and demand she give a detailed apology or else they wouldn¡¯t stop pestering her.

    Those that were weaker indeed deserved sympathy, but...this sympathy should never be treated as a reason to do whatever one wants...

    So, at this time, when things were at its worst, Tangning instructed Long Jie to release a statement: she admitted that she had indeed given a gift to Lan Yu...

    However, she didn¡¯t exin further!

    In an instant, her words caused an uproar. Tangning had actually made an admission; she admitted she had given a gift to Lan Yu!

    Everyone thought Tangning must have gone crazy. She didn¡¯t deny anything, apologize nor do any PR, instead, she admitted to giving Lan Yu a gift!

    While theizens were insulting her, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. They felt this must be the limit to her IQ and that her true EQ level had now been revealed.

    Meanwhile, people that were scolding her became extremely aggressive. They didn¡¯t understand why Tangning had admitted to giving the gift but wouldn¡¯t apologize.

    This only made her situation worse.

    Things like this, from the eyes of those in the industry - even if it was true - they would never admit it...

    How could anyone admit to something like this?

    No one understood why Tangning had done what she did, including Star Age and Cheng Tian...The only person that had faith in her was the man watching the news with his chin propped up on his hand, Mo Ting.

    Even Lu Che, who had seen Tangning¡¯s previous counter-attacks, couldn¡¯t help but sweat nervously for her. Lan Yu had done all she could to push Tangning to a point of no return, yet Tangning willingly fell straight into her trap...

    Lu Che looked at Mo Ting confusedly; he didn¡¯t show even a trace of concern. So, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "President...why did madam do this?"

    "What are the results from your investigation on Lan Yu?"

    "I will have it on your table this evening," Lu Che swiftly responded. After seeing Mo Ting nod in approval, he continued questioning him, "President, I thought you had faith in madam. Why are you still..."

    "The madam has one weak point: she is too merciful. Her counter-attack is sufficient toplete her goal. But, the thing I want to help her with...is to spare her any future troubles."

    In other words, Tangning wanted to clear her innocence and destroy Lan Yu.

    Whereas Mo Ting wanted to take it a step further and ensure that Lan Yu would never recover!

    ...

    Of course, as soon as Tangning¡¯s admission was released, Lan Yu¡¯s arrogance increased even more. She was determined to imnt a pitiful image of herself into the minds of everyone. So, Star Age released a statement on behalf of Lan Yu in response to Tangning. They stated that they weren¡¯t going to care about how badly Tangning hurt Lan Yu and would forgive her...

    Forgive her...

    Onlookers started leavingments, suggesting she stop using the name Mini-Tangning and that she was a hundred times more beautiful than Tangning. They also rmended that she steer away from the path of being an imitation. They believed she had better prospects than Tangning.

    Meanwhile, there wereizens that criticized Tangning¡¯s character. iming she was worse than a 16-year-old girl!

    They imed she had a bad temper!

    Among those that were criticizing her was a famous social media personality...who gathered a list of celebrities that wanted Tangning to get lost.

    Online, all forms of scolding were in full swing.

    At this time, the person in charge of EH - the man that had been stood up by Tangning just a couple days ago ¨C was in the middle of an interview. He was asked to express his thoughts on Tangning.

    ir had already rified everything to his staff beforehand, so...

    ...he simply said, "Kids these days are sure calctive."

    The media were stunned. They felt EH¡¯s words were exactly what everyone thought and assumed he was referring to Tangning.

    "Can you tell us the reason you think this?" the media were filled with excitement as they continued to question him.

    "Firstly, EH has previously released a statement rifying the misunderstanding with Tangning. She was extremely sincere and came here personally to apologize. She also clearly exined why she was absent from our event. This was originally her personal matter and had nothing to do with anyone else. So, all of us here at EH, have no idea what Miss Lan was crying about."

    Hearing ir¡¯s response, the media were once again stunned. That¡¯s right, this was originally Tangning¡¯s personal matter, why did Lan Yu start crying?

    "Secondly, after Miss Tang was absent from EH¡¯s event, Miss Lan immediately went home and startedining. How did she know Miss Tang was against her? Purely based on assumption? Did she know her subjective assumptions would throw Tangning into the firing line? What do you want an innocent person to exin?"

    "All you see is a pitiful 16-year old. What about the person being framed?"

    The reporters looked at each other; they had beenpletely led on by the rumors without even looking at things from Tangning¡¯s perspective.

    Of course, EH kept their ultimate weapon forter; they hadn¡¯t reached the climax yet.

    ir wasn¡¯t stupid; this was an opportunity to get free publicity for EH. As if he would let it go so easily. The reason he had allowed EH to get involved in the incident was because, apart from helping Tangning, he also wanted to take advantage of the situation to get EH¡¯s name out to more people.

    He was definitely going to help her. As for how...

    ...he would have to think about what way and with what means.

    As soon as EH shared their opinions, Star Age and Lan Yu exploded in anger. They immediately questioned EH and told them not to confuse right from wrong. They also told EH not to help Tangning do such unconscionable things by defaming a 16-year-old girl.

    Star Age¡¯s exact words were, "The truth is already before us, yet the opposing party still wants to put up ast struggle."

    This time, EH couldn¡¯t be bothered releasing a statement, they just directly responded online, "The Heavens are watching and karma exists. Even if you want to create hype, you should have a bottom line. I¡¯ll give the youngdy onest chance to admit her wrongdoings, otherwise, we will have to look at the evidence!"

    Look at the evidence!

    What evidence...?!

    EH actually used the word evidence to suggest that Lan Yu had no bottom line.

    The uproar online increased once again. Onlookers suddenly couldn¡¯t decide who to trust. Some people imed EH were just creating hype, whereas, others thought EH set a good example and spoke eloquently; it must be true that they had evidence...

    Then, there were people who were curious about the evidence EH spoke of. Like this, EH¡¯s fame escted dramatically.

    Of course, Star Age had made a terrible move by using their own reputation to bet on Lan Yu, especially since EH imed they had evidence.

    "What evidence could they possibly have? Even Tangning admitted to giving me the gift," Lan Yu expressed her doubt; she felt EH were definitely lying. "This must be a trick Tangning is ying so she can make a recovery. Does she really think she still has a chance?"

 Chapter 124: Does She Not Feel Shame?

    Chapter 124: Does She Not Feel Shame?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    So, Star Age responded with, "Evidence? We will wait and see. Good people will never bow down to the evil!"

    Seeing this response, Long Jie¡¯s face screwed up in disgust, "Lan Yu sure has face. Is Star Age under a spell? How could they y along with her?!"

    Tangning shook her head and maintained the slight smile on her face. The more trouble she was in, the calmer she got.

    She didn¡¯t care about anything else. All she knew was, the more Lan Yu threw at her, the easier it was for her to let go of the guilt she felt. After all...going against a child made her feel uneasy. But now...

    ...she no longer felt the slightest bit of guilt.

    "She¡¯s already like this at 16-years-old...how far will she go when she grows older? Tsk tsk..."

    Tangning remained silent. She had everything in the palm of her hands.

    Meanwhile, the public¡¯s request for EH to reveal their evidence got louder and louder...

    At the same time, Star Age refused to let go of their im that Tangning was bullying a 16-year-old child. No matter what people said, they calmly defended their stance of protecting their artist.

    ir was a clever man; he knew how to grasp onto the right timing. Since Star Age wanted to stand in the firing line, then he wasn¡¯t going to hold back...

    So, EH announced they would be making a simple exnation speech and that the media were wee toe ask questions.

    ir decided to personally stand in front of everyone and make this speech.

    Meanwhile, Lan Yu was sitting in her waiting room, swaying her legs casually as she enjoyed her assistant¡¯s massage...

    She had no idea a crisis was upon her...

    The sound of camera shutters echoed through the hall as reporters excitedly snapped photos of ir. They couldn¡¯t believe EH had actually thrown themselves into the mess between Tangning and Lan Yu.

    "Mr. ir, from what standpoint are you providing this exnation speech? And what is the reason for your unwavering support for Tanging? Is it because you have an indecent deal with her?"

    Hearing the reporter¡¯s question, ir immediately pointed at the man and instructed his assistant, "This reporter, write down his name for me. After this is over, have mywyer send him a letter."

    With these words, the entire room was in shock as they exchanged nces.

    They had never imagined ir would be this ruthless...from the start.

    "At this time, let me exin why I am the one providing an exnation. It is because everything started from EH¡¯s event and we already have a grasp of the truth. Just becauseizens can¡¯t except the truth, does that mean by exposing the truth it automatically means we have undertaken in something indecent?"

    "As a famous perfumebel, EH has its own bottom line and principles. Towards people with bad intentions, we have zero tolerance."

    "My second point, which is also the main reason why I am here today is in regards to all the rumors about Tangning bullying Lan Yu. From where I stand, all I see is Tangning¡¯s generosity in being forgiving towards Lan Yu, no matter how she uses her to create hype. She acknowledges that Lan Yu is still young and has not developed the right values. She also believes that if Lan Yu does something wrong, she should be forgiven..."

    "Mr. ir, even Tangning has admitted to giving Lan Yu a gift. How do you exin this?"

    "She admitted to it because she did indeed give her a gift. However, she refused to apologize because her gift wasn¡¯t what Lan Yu imed it was! As a victim, why should she apologize?" ir turned the questions back on the reporters.

    "How do you know Tangning¡¯s gift wasn¡¯t what Lan Yu imed it to be?"

    Slowly, the questioning reached its climax and they were getting to the main point. Everyone assumed ir had merely stepped out as a favor; where would he get evidence from? They waited to see what game he was ying. At this time, ir did not disappoint.

    "How?"

    "Because Tangning¡¯s gift was personally sent out by EH. Tangning and her staff did not eveny a hand on it. The gift came directly from EH¡¯s warehouse and the card was prepared by one of our managers. Even the person that made the delivery was one of our staff..."

    "If you look at the photo Lan Yu posted online, you can clearly see on the bottom right corner of the gift box, there is EH¡¯s logo. You are also wee topare the handwriting on the gift card with our manager¡¯s. Above all, we have security cameras at EH. If you want to see the footage of us preparing and sending out the gift, I can provide it to you. With all this evidence, do you still believe Tangning was bullying Lan Yu?"

    "Let me tell you the truth. Tangning came over a couple days ago to provide us with an apology and exnation for why she didn¡¯t attend the event. So, EH released a statement of truce."

    "At this time, Lan Yu was already going around iming that Tangning was excluding her and refusing to share a stage with her. Although Tangning was being defamed, she never tried to retaliate; she even gave the limited edition fragrance I gave to her straight to Lan Yu. She felt guilty for making Lan Yu misunderstand!"

    "And that¡¯s how EH ended up sending the gift out on her behalf..."

    "However, the thing that made me most surprised was, Miss Lan Yu...you¡¯ve taken the gift. Yet you deliberately swapped out the contents and manipted the public to create hype. You knewizens would stick up for you, so you ruthlessly threw Tangning into the firing line. If this was a small mistake...it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. But, your heart is so evil...it¡¯s absolutely outrageous!"

    After speaking, ir presented all the evidence on the screen behind him. This included video footage of the gift being prepared and sent out. He even invited witnesses on stage to exin the entire process clearly.

    No one could believe that the gift Lan Yu had imed to havee from Tangning, did not actuallye from her!

    She didn¡¯t do it!

    She didn¡¯t do it!

    Tangning wasn¡¯t even the one that sent it out. During the entire process, she didn¡¯t even touch it.

    With this, Lan Yu¡¯s intent was obvious. How dare she present a fake gift to the public and im that Tangning was sending her a warning?

    This is aplete joke!

    Does she not feel shame?

    It¡¯s obvious she created all the hype. It¡¯s not like the people at EH would deliberately frame her, they have no reason to.

    The outrage online was once again ignited. No one expected things to turn out the way it did...Everything had been flipped and Lan Yu received a direct hit!

    "In that case, why didn¡¯t Tangning exin everything?"

    "Tangning sent out the gift with good intentions; it was a simple apology. However, someone with a scheming heart decided to take advantage of it. If EH weren¡¯t involved in this incident, how badly would Tangning continue to be defamed? While she was struggling to defend herself, all of you, includingizens, were pouncing on her like wolves; not giving her a chance to exin...So, why don¡¯t you ask yourselves why?"

    The reporters were dumbfounded...as their expressions became uneasy.

 Chapter 125: Forever Blacklisted

    Chapter 125: Forever cklisted

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "At just 16-years-old, this child has such a sinister heart..."

    "At just 16-years-old, this child had everyone ying into her hands..."

    "At just 16-years-old, this child took advantage of the fact that she was still small and did whatever she wanted in the entertainment industry; stirring up drama, time and time again!"

    ir¡¯s tone became stronger and more ruthless with each sentence.

    The reporters were red in the face with embarrassment, as ir denounced them - if only they could dig a hole and go into hiding...

    "I am not from the entertainment industry and I do not understand how it operates. But, in regards to this gift, since EH is implicated, I definitely have to step out to clear the misunderstanding. I refuse to allow an innocent person to take the me."

    "Miss Lan Yu, not only do I find there¡¯s something wrong with your character, I also feel there is a problem with the people providing you guidance. This includes the agency that has covered for you. All they know how to do is talk big to impress people. They took advantage of someone else¡¯s fame to boost themselves, yet they didn¡¯t realize when they had gone overboard. They even went as far as almost destroying someone."

    ir spoke full of emotion as he expressed his feelings towards what Lan Yu had done. Finally, he felt he had gotten everything off his chest, "Since we have gotten to this point, I just want to say onest thing."

    "Mini-Tangning my ass! Is Tangning a model of Star Age? What right do you think you have to expect Tangning to help boost one of your artists? You even tried to force her to show up in front of you so you could use her to create hype. And when she didn¡¯t show up, you imed she was petty and was bullying the weak!"

    "Where are your values?!"

    "If you think you are so generous, then why don¡¯t you ce the word ¡¯Mini¡¯ in front of your name and give it to someone to use? If that person takes your name to partake in illegal activities; if they take your name tomit crimes and steal, would you still be certain of your decision? Can you still be happy? If you can¡¯t do it, how could you expect Tangning to do it?"

    "Yes, Lan Yu is just 16-years-old. But if a 16-year-oldmits a crime, are they not wrong?"

    "When this incident first started off, I was shocked. How could there be such a sinister person in this world who can¡¯t differentiate between good and bad. Worst of all, this person was only 16-years-old..."

    "Everything I say today is on behalf of the entire EH..."

    "From this point onwards, none of EH¡¯s partnerpanies or subsidiaries will have anything to do with Lan Yu."

    "Let me dere that this name will forever be on our cklist."

    "Above all, we only acknowledge one Tangning - no size differentiation!"

    ir was fired up and each word that came out of his mouth was firm. It seemed he said these words after hitting the limit of his anger...

    ...words that came from his heart!

    He used definitive evidence to p both Lan Yu and Star Age in the face. He also shocked theizens and ridiculed the media...

    After speaking, ir turned to the media and bowed signaling the end of his speech. He left the trouble-causing reporters standing bewildered in the room.

    They were shocked by the truth: Tangning had not bullied Lan Yu, rather, Lan Yu had used Tangning to create hype...

    A result like thispletely caught everyone by surprise!

    ir¡¯s p came too quickly and too abruptly...

    Star Age¡¯s waiting room. Lan Yu was still unaware of the events unfolding as she yed with the fragrance bottle in her hands. Not long after, the Artists Director of Star Age, threw open the door, grabbed Lan Yu and threw a p across her face...

    The model had been hit...

    "Did Lan Yu get hit?!"

    The staff gathered around the doorway and peered in nosily. But, they were intimidated by the piercing look in the director¡¯s eyes.

    Lan Yu did not feel like she deserved the p as she covered her cheek with one hand while questioning the director, "What gives you the right to p me? And for what reason would you do this?"

    "Have a look yourself!" the director threw his tablet at Lan Yu so she could face the consequences herself.

    Lan Yu looked at the tablet curiously.

    The popr topic of EH¡¯s evidence was all over the inte. It turned out, the gift she received from Tangning, was actually from EH.

    Yet, here she was using this gift to create hype.

    "Don¡¯t even think about overtaking Tangning. Even if you had a hundred years, you wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to her. Didn¡¯t your manager try to persuade you to stop while you were ahead? How dare you speak back arrogantly? Are you happy now that the entire agency is going down with you?!"

    The director did not sugar coat his words because right now online, people were condemning both Star Age and Lan Yu.

    Like that, Lan Yu was thrown into a point of no redemption without Tangning having to even make an appearance or waste any energy. But, was everything really just a coincidence?

    "Indeed, trust Tangning to withstand the test of time...this 16-year-old b*tch was much too sinister. I can¡¯t believe I even put in good words for her."

    "Seeing the scheme-filled Lan Yu makes me suddenly feel like I¡¯ve gotten old. I really need to bow down to her; bow down to her shamelessness."

    "These past couple days, all we¡¯ve been doing is team up on Tangning. Looking at how badly Tangning was insulted, I feel a little guilty."

    "Tangning, sorry...we are all apologizing to you...Mini-Tangning my ass! She was aplete disappointment..."

    "Tangning, sorry..."

    "Tangning, we were wrong. We now know that you were the actual victim."

    ...

    After the evidence was revealed, her face was pped andizens had stepped out to apologize to Tangning, however...Lan Yu did not give a response; she was finally scared. At this time...she fell onto the icy cold floor in helplessness.

    The entire inte was covered in angryments. The content of thesements were extremely harsh; even worse than what Tangning had experienced earlier. Tangning had already found the insults hard to digest, let alone a 16-year-old child...

    However, no one pitied or sympathized with her, because she deserved it and asked for it!

    Lan Yu and her assistant were alone in the empty waiting room. Lan Yu suddenly turned around and med her assistant angrily, "You were the one that posted the photo up, it has nothing to do with me..."

    After hearing Lan Yu¡¯s words, her assistant was frightened. She could tell what Lan Yu meant: she wanted her to take on the me!

    Her assistant sneered as she threw her leather bag onto the floor, "I quit!"

    After speaking, her assistant walked out. Just as she was leaving the building, however, a white car pulled up in front of her. Sitting inside was a refreshingly handsome man.

    "Get in."

    "You are..."

    "I am Tangning¡¯s manager. My surname is An!"

    Lan Yu¡¯s assistant didn¡¯t understand what this man could possibly want from her. But, thinking about Lan Yu¡¯s actions, she impulsively pulled open An Zihao¡¯s car door and stepped inside. The two disappeared from the entrance of Star Age...

    "You...Why did youe look for me?"

    "I am here to help you!" An Zihao said as he drove, "I¡¯m sure Star Age ns on getting you to take on all the me. This is how they¡¯ve always handled things in the entertainment industry. After all, is it worse to sacrifice an artist or a mere assistant?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Wow! That was a huge face p from ir. I wonder what An Zihao ns to do with the assistant.

 Chapter 126: I Definitely Wont Be Absent

    Chapter 126: I Definitely Won¡¯t Be Absent

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The assistant¡¯s eyes grew wide...

    "Before you get destroyed, you should speak up. You should prove your innocence."

    If Lan Yu had not said what she had said earlier, the little assistant would not have believed An Zihao¡¯s words, but...it was obvious Lan Yu did indeed have the intention to make her take on the me.

    "I thought Tangning doesn¡¯t have a manager?"

    "It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have one, it¡¯s just she doesn¡¯t need one..." An Zihaoughed at himself. He too had experienced a scandal years ago. Back then, it stirred up an argument between him and Yun Xin resulting in one death and one injury. He never imagined, Tangning would be able to counterattack so smoothly. She only said one sentence and without even making an appearance, she managed topletely turn the tables, cing Lan Yu under her control.

    This woman, was indeed amazing. As for him, all he wanted to do now, was give back Tangning what he owed her.

    "If I speak up, how does it benefit me?"

    "Firstly, do you actually want to take the me for Lan Yu? Do you want to be scolded by everyone? Secondly, as long as you are willing to speak up, I will help you leave Star Age and get you a job in Cheng Tian," An Zihao handed his business card to the assistant to prove his identity.

    The assistant was surprised. Not long after...full of determination, she responded, "I am willing to do it!"

    Meanwhile, on the same day at 6pm, a report from Lu Che about Lan Yu¡¯s school life was sitting atop Mo Ting¡¯s office desk. The report was extremely detailed.

    "President, this Lan Yu is quite a problem child. She has long been a bully at school; at just 14-years-old she was expelled from school for beating up a ssmate. That¡¯s when she moved to Beijing. She is a troublemaker."

    So, it was this immature little girl that tried to bully Tangning!

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes were deep and piercing as he lowered his head and nced over the information before handing it back to Lu Che, "Arrange to have this exposed..."

    "Yes. But president...have a look at this," Lu Che handed some information over to Mo Ting. Lan Yu¡¯s assistant had stepped out to admit that Lan Yu had swapped out her gift to frame Tangning. If ir¡¯s evidence wasn¡¯t enough, this statement was enough topletely shred away Lan Yu¡¯s mask.

    Someone was helping Tangning!

    Mo Ting processed this information straight away. Afterwards, he guessed that the biggest possibility was the manager Lan Xi had arranged for Tangning, An Zihao.

    An Zihao was once famous in Cheng Tian for being extremely capable. However, those days were long gone, so Mo Ting was doubtful of his abilities.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it..."

    "Are you really not afraid that he will pose a threat once he bes madam¡¯s manager?"

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips slightly curved as he responded, "In what way does he pose a threat?"

    Disregarding the disparity in their status, Mo Ting was certain, there was no way anyone could stand between him and Tangning; Tangning was not that type of person. After signing the documents on his desk, Mo Ting stood up to go home. However, at this time, his secretary suddenly knocked on the door and entered. He urgently said to Mo Ting, "President, bad news."

    Two international superstars partaking in a film in the US had been injured in an explosion scene. The news was currently going viral and the productionpany was ming Hai Rui¡¯s actors for not following procedures. They were demanding them topensate for all losses.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t normally deal with issues like this, but...this project was Hai Rui¡¯s main project for the next half of the year. Plus, the person acting as a mediator was his friend. So, under these circumstances, it made sense for him to make a personal appearance.

    "President, do you want me to immediately book flights for you?"

    Mo Ting gestured for him to stay quiet as he made a phone call to Tangning.

    "Ning..."

    "Huh?" Tangning replied in a soft, gentle tone, "Why aren¡¯t you home yet? Look at the time..."

    "I might not be able toe home. I have to immediately fly out to the US. Something urgent has happened," Mo Ting exined.

    "Is it really serious? Must you go immediately?" Tangning was alert as she sat up on the sofa.

    "It¡¯s just a small issue, but I need to be present for it...I¡¯m just worried about you."

    "I¡¯ll help you find your passport and help you pack a few clothes," Tangning did not say much more as she stood up and returned to the bedroom to help Mo Ting pack his luggage. Half an hourter she had driven her way over to Hai Rui. Mo Ting personally came down to greet her.

    "I don¡¯t have much time, I have to leave for the airport now."

    Seeing how urgent Mo Ting was, Tangning quickly grabbed onto his arm, "Since you are worried about me, why don¡¯t you pack me up and take me with you?" Tangning lifted the luggage in her hand and spoke, "I¡¯ming with you."

    Mo Ting took one nce at Tangning. He removed his jacket and wrapped it around her before they both boarded the car.

    "What if you have work?"

    "Don¡¯t you know better than I do, whether I have work?" Tangningughed; Mo Ting was still managing her emails. Although she was now signed with Cheng Tian, it hadn¡¯t been officially announced yet. As a result, she still had a few days of freedom. "Plus, didn¡¯t we agree that no matter what happens, we would stick together? Keeping youpany is what I want to do right now."

    Mo Ting remained silent as he intertwined his fingers with Tangning¡¯s. Even though he wasn¡¯t dealing with a big matter, but with Tangning by his side...he didn¡¯t have to worry about her. So, he was able to better focus on the issue and handle it better.

    Seeing his handsome face soften, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but smile; she knew she had made the right decision. She didn¡¯t want to give up any chance she had to stay by Mo Ting¡¯s side through important situations.

    Just before the two boarded the ne, Tangning received a phone call from Lan Xi. She was worried about the aftermath of Tangning¡¯s incident with Lan Yu and asked her to go into the office the next day to discuss how they were to announce her contract. However, Tangning rejected her bluntly, "President Lan, I won¡¯t be in the country for the next couple days. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it when I get back."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Lan Xi did not refuse, "OK, it would probably be good for you to rx a bit. Originally I had a show I was going to give to you."

    Hearing their conversation, Mo Ting lowered his head and gazed into Tangning¡¯s eyes. But, Tangning replied calmly, "Oh well, if I lose this opportunity, there¡¯s always the next..."

    A person, on the other hand, is different , she thought. There was only one Mo Ting. If she lost him, then that would be it.

    "OK, then I won¡¯t force you. But, are you aware of the fact that Zihao helped you?" Lan Xi was d that there was still someone capable of moving An Zihao¡¯s frozen heart.

    "No, I had no idea," Tangning replied swiftly.

    "Then we¡¯ll talk about it when you get back. Enjoy your time off."

    Tangning hung up Lan Xi¡¯s phone call exhaustedly.

    "Mrs. Mo, you are being too impulsive," Mo Ting teased with a smile.

    "Mr. Mo, I just don¡¯t want you to feel like there is no difference between having and not having a wife. As long as I can apany you, I definitely won¡¯t be absent. Even if it means I have to go to the depths of hell, so be it?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    This time, Tangning is the one apanying Mo Ting. Hopefully, the issue in the US isn¡¯t too hard to solve.

 Chapter 127: I Can Put My Life on The Line

    Chapter 127: I Can Put My Life on The Line

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair and drew her into his embrace affectionately. After hearing her words, he was tempted to retrieve all the best things in the world - even his heart - and ce it into the palm of her hands.

    "Although we are going to the US, the Oriental Trend is still extremely popr. If you stay by my side like this, you will attract a lot of attention."

    "So, what do you suggest?" a disappointed look crossed Tangning¡¯s face.

    "I don¡¯t mind having a female interpreter by my side..." Mo Ting chuckled. His voice was deep and sexy, "I guess allowing you to experience Hollywood in advance isn¡¯t a bad thing. Negotiating on the foreign stage isn¡¯t easy."

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid I wille in contact with issues that are confidential to Hai Rui?" Tangning asked after rxing a little.

    "I already belong to you, so Hai Rui is no different," Mo Ting replied. "If you want to be the breadwinner, I am happy to retreat to behind the scenes, hand everything over to you and stay at home to prepare soup."

    "You are dreaming President Mo...work hard to make money! Don¡¯t even think about cking off."

    Mo Tingughed. He suddenly felt, the boring trip he was supposed to take, had suddenly be so much more exciting with Tangning around.

    Tangning was an ambitious person, but it never affected her life at home; she was clear about her identity.

    ...

    Beijing¡¯s entertainment gossip was still centered around Lan Yu¡¯s incident. With EH¡¯s p to the face and her assistant¡¯s revtion, Lan Yu could no longer withstand all the public scolding. So, she filmed an apology.

    A 16-year-old child appeared in front of the camera in a mess. She bawled her eyes out begging the public for forgiveness. She even paid onlinementers to help her wipe her te clean; it appeared, she really wanted to redeem herself.

    Lan Xi spoke to An Zihao in private. She wanted to know his ns for the aftermath and his thoughts on Tangning.

    An Zihao had hisptop in hisp; he looked much tidier than when he first returned to the country. He finally looked like a top manager again.

    "I can¡¯t let Lan Yu off so easily..." - An Zihao looked down at hisptop as he spoke - "...or else in the future, we mighte across ¡¯Big-Tangning¡¯, ¡¯Mid-Tangning¡¯, ¡¯Tangningning¡¯, ¡¯Little Tangning¡¯...it will be neverending."

    "So what you¡¯re saying is, you¡¯re nning to be Tangning¡¯s manager?" Lan Xi eximed excitedly.

    An Zihao lifted his head as he twirled the pen his hand, "As long as she¡¯s willing."

    "I admit, at the beginning, I did look at her arrogantly. But, I can¡¯t deny, she is indeed interesting."

    "I trust in your abilities," Lan Xi nodded. "However, Tangning is like a wild horse, she isn¡¯t easy to tame. In a way, she is simr to you. That¡¯s why I feel you guys match each other well."

    "I will speak to her."

    "Oh yeah. The position of Artists Director, when will you take it back?" Lan Xi asked as she raised an eyebrow. Out of Yang Jing, Luo Hao and An Zihao, she felt in the end, she still trusted An Zihao the most. Especially since both Luo Hao and Yang Jing had disregarded her to some degree. She was hopeful An Zihao would take back his role.

    "I have no interest in that. I just want to focus on being Tangning¡¯s manager. Of course, if someone goes against me, I won¡¯t go easy on them," An Zihao turned off hisptop with a cold look in his eyes.

    "Did you know, today at the weekly meeting, Yang Jing suggested I sign Lan Yu with us?" Lan Xiughed as she shook her head.

    "President Lan, it¡¯s time to draw your sword."

    "The Official Contract Signing Ceremony will take ce in 3 days. Quickly resolve the Lan Yu incident and confirm a time with Tangning. Of course, if you can¡¯t convince Tangning toe back in time, I will use the ceremony to announce your return instead and dy Tangning¡¯s ceremony untilter."

    An Zihao nodded; Lan Xi had always done things with careful consideration.

    Afterwards, An Zihao left Lan Xi¡¯s office. On his way out, he ran into Yang Jing; their eyes met as Yang Jing spoke, "Back then, I didn¡¯t mean to expose your secret to the media."

    An Zihao lifted his head with a cold expression, "Yang Jing...I am back and I will not allow anyone to hurt me again. Nor will I let them hurt my artists."

    Yang Jing¡¯s expression changed as she tightened her grip on the artist¡¯s information in her hands, "We were once really good friends."

    "Shhh...I don¡¯t want to hear it, you disgusting person."

    After speaking, An Zihao left the building. Yang Jing was left standing on her own as she clenched her fist; you just wait and see.

    Artist?

    An Zihao, with your current resources, how long do you think it would take you to train a neer into someone famous? Yang Jing sneered inside.

    But, she had no idea, her arrogant mask was about to be torn to shreds.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning had just arrived in the US. Not long after arriving at the hotel, Mo Ting delivered a disguise to her. She immediately put on the wig and sses; looking proper and professional. At a nce, her model aura hadpletely disappeared and in her ce stood a female interpreter.

    The couple had no time to rest as they rushed to the hospital where Hai Rui¡¯s actors were staying. With Mo Ting and Lu Che¡¯s cover, Tangning¡¯s identity was not revealed.

    The actors consisted of one male and one female; the female was a top-ss actress. Because of the explosion, both of them had different degrees of injury all over their body and required a long time to recover. However, the production team did not admit it was their fault, instead, they threw the me onto the actors and demanded forpensation.

    The only reason Mo Ting had to make an appearance was because of a friend that was stuck in the middle of the incident. Otherwise, as usual, Mo Ting would have directly sued them. Hai Rui¡¯s legal team had never lost a legal battle.

    "President, I¡¯ve already gotten in contact with the film studio. They have agreed to meet tomorrow morning," Lu Che said as they walked.

    "Then let¡¯s y along with them," Mo Ting replied calmly.

    "Apart from that, Mr. Asa has already booked a table at the restaurant and is waiting for us."

    "Then, let¡¯s get going," Mo Ting responded as he secretly held onto Tanging¡¯s right hand.

    Tangning was surprised. She thought this man was so busy that he had forgotten her presence. But, it turned out, not even for a moment did he take his eyes off her.

    The couple were about to go meet Mo Ting¡¯s American friend. He was a man of mixed descent and was the same age as Mo Ting. His attitude was carefree and treated life like a game. Of course, he was quite sessful, hence his productionpany was quite famous.

    However, he was easily tempted by beautiful girls, especially someone with long slender legs like Tangning...

    As soon as he saw Tangning enter, he was immediately filled with excitement. Disregarding business, he directly asked Mo Ting, "Is this your secretary?"

    Seeing the look in his eyes, Mo Ting¡¯s expression turned dark, "You better ce your eyes elsewhere."

    "What? Is she your bed buddy?"

    Mo Ting did not get a chance to reply before Tangning butted in, "Yes, I¡¯m his bed buddy and I will be for a lifetime."

    "Mistress?"

    Mo Ting stopped him from guessing any further as he dered his ownership, "Wife!"

    "So, turn your sleazy gaze away from her."

    "What type of wife? Did you get married for the sake of connections? Don¡¯t tell me you want to argue with me over her?"

    Mo Ting was stunned for a moment before shaking his head, "No need for that. However, I am willing to put my life on the line."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Hopefully Mo Ting¡¯s issue can be easily solved. It¡¯s rare to see him in trouble...

 Chapter 128: Big Boss Also Has a Time When he is Controlled

    Chapter 128: Big Boss Also Has a Time When he is Controlled

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hearing this, the man finally understood Tangning¡¯s importance to Mo Ting. So he stopped joking, "So, it is true love." After speaking, Asa stood up and stretched out his hand in seriousness to shake Tangning¡¯s hand, "Sorry, I stepped over the line just then, I thought...Oh, forget it, no matter what, this was all a misunderstanding."

    With the entertainment industry being so big and Mo Ting¡¯s position at the top of an empire, it was normal for someone like him to be a yer. Who would have thought, he¡¯d skip all that and jump directly into marriage?

    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace as she shook the man¡¯s hand. She did not speak, she just simply nodded her head.

    "But, sister-inw 1 , howe you look so familiar?" Asa nced over Tangning quickly, he didn¡¯t dare to linger for too long. He could clearly differentiate when it was time to y and when it was time to be serious. He also knew this was a woman Mo Ting was willing to risk his life for, so she was definitely someone he needed to show respect to.

    "Let¡¯s talk business..." Mo Ting pulled out a chair for Tangning as he pushed Asa to get to the point.

    Tangning wanted tough at his childish behavior, but she also felt warm inside.

    "The shoot this time took ce halfway up a mountain and the incident happened so suddenly, it was hard to determine who was at fault. Ting...of course, I have faith in Hai Rui¡¯s actors. Originally, there were noplications, but...the investor behind the production crew for ¡¯Deadly¡¯ suddenly decided to pull out his investment, putting the production crew into a panic. That¡¯s why they threw the focus onto Hai Rui. It was all my fault, I¡¯ve caused you to lose two capable actors. This explosion will definitely have a huge impact on their careers."

    "Who cares about money? These two people are international actors that Hai Rui has invested 4 years of time on. It¡¯s a shame..." Falling from such heights, was like a sunset that came too early; their careers would definitely suffer a loss.

    "If it was anotherpany, they would have left the two actors as is. But, things are different because you are the CEO," Asa smiled meaningfully. "I invited you today, to express my standpoint. I will let you call the shots. I no longer have any connections with the film studio."

    Mo Ting did not speak, his eyes looked deep in thought.

    "I¡¯ve finally figured out who sister-inw is...isn¡¯t she the Asian model that went viral in the US not too long ago?" Asa suddenly changed the topic as he teased her, "Sister-inw, since you are a model, you should be pretty busy. Why are you here with Ting? Were you worried he would cheat on you?"

    Tangning smiled. She did not have the attitude of an untrusting woman. She simply turned her head to Mo Ting and asked, "Would you dare to do something like that?"

    Mo Ting shook his head and replied swiftly, "No, I wouldn¡¯t dare."

    After hearing their words, Asa was stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter, "So the Big Boss also has a time when he is controlled..."

    The trio chatted for a little while longer before Asa left due to urgent matters. However, before he left, Mo Ting gave him a word of warning, "My marriage to Tangning, keep it a secret."

    "OK!" the man made a signal of agreement with his fingers before he rushed out of the hotel.

    After hearing their entire conversation, Tangning felt a little uneasy. Noticing her silence, Mo Ting gripped onto her hand, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "I¡¯m used to seeing you sign multiple documents and attending multiple meeting, but only now do I realize, all I see is merely on the surface...Is there anything I can help you with?"

    Mo Ting stared into Tangning¡¯s eyes and realized she was seriously worried about him, so he exined, "I can¡¯t remember how long it¡¯s been, I¡¯m already used to it..."

    "This is how the entertainment industry is like: the more you possess, the more you have to lose. This is why you need to stay by my side forever."

    Tangning did not say anything. She simply gripped onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand as she pulled him up, "Let¡¯s go back to the hotel and have a nice, rxing bath. Don¡¯t you have a tough battle to fight tomorrow?"

    After returning to the hotel and having a bath, the coupley in bed. Tangning originally wanted Mo Ting to rest, but Mo Ting pulled out hisptop to check her emails.

    "Can¡¯t you focus on just Hai Rui for these two days?"

    "An Zihao sent you an email," Mo Ting opened the email and showed it to Tangning. "The revtion from Lan Yu¡¯s assistant was his work; he is indeed capable. The things he has nned out for you are the same things I think of as priorities. Disregarding his personal matters and focusing entirely on his abilities, even if he was to work for Hai Rui, he would live up to expectations."

    "In that case, I¡¯ll ept him," Tangning nodded.

    "So easily?"

    "Didn¡¯t you say he has the same priorities as you? I trust you." In reality, Tangning just wanted Mo Ting to have one less thing to worry about.

    "But, An Zihao wants you to return home tomorrow. Lan Xi is already prepared to announce your contract to the public," Mo Ting closed hisptop. He wrapped his arm around Tangning and lied down with her, "Go back..."

    Hearing these words, Tangning did not respond. She merely covered herself with the nket.

    "Cheng Tian¡¯s Contract Signing Ceremony is very important to you."

    "Of course, I would love for you to keep mepany, but...I can¡¯t let you sacrifice your career. Listen to me, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get to where you are today..."

    Tangning was speechless...her heart felt a little disappointed because she knew, with her current status, she did not have the right to stay by Mo Ting¡¯s side 24/7.

    "Just two days..."

    Tangning remained silent. Underneath the nket, she embraced Mo Ting tightly in her arms. Then with an initiative which she had never shown before, she flipped over and pressed Mo Ting under her body as she pressed her lips firmly against his.

    Mo Ting could not fight back as he allowed her to press down on his lips violently. Whenever two people were in love, being separated for even one minute, felt like forever.

    This time, the couple¡¯s workout was extremely intense. After they were done, Tangning fell asleep. All she could feel was someone wiping down her body and helping her change into a fresh set of clothes.

    The next morning, Mo Ting drove Tangning to the airport, "No matter what happens, call me immediately."

    Tangning reached out her arms and hugged Mo Ting before kissing him passionately. Afterwards, she put on her face mask and sunsses, then opened the car door.

    For a married couple...staying together was a lesson to be learned...and so was separation.

    Tangning resisted the urge to turn around and return to Mo Ting¡¯s side, she also endured the temptation to give him a phone call. She simply entered the airport lounge and flipped through Beijing¡¯s news on her phone.

    But, at that moment, she received a message from Mo Ting, "Don¡¯t stare at your phone like that, it will hurt your eyes."

    Tangning lifted her head in surprise as she looked around for any trace of Mo Ting. But, Mo Ting had already left.

    While waiting for her flight, Tangning tried to maintain a low profile. However, in the end, someone still recognized her.

    A tall and skinny man approached Tangning after boarding the ne and handed her his business card, "Miss Tangning, nice to meet you. I am a reporter from Hua Rong Studio."

    After looking at the man, Tangning politely took the business card from his hands, "Nice to meet you."

    "Earlier on...I saw you step out of a ck car. The man that drove you here must have been your boyfriend, right?"

    Hearing this, Tangning was a little surprised. Did he capture photos of them?

    "No need to be nervous Miss Tang, I didn¡¯t capture any photos...I just happened to see you, but I didn¡¯t pull out my camera in time..."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    What does this reporter want?

 Chapter 129: Can You Fight Better Than Them?

    Chapter 129: Can You Fight Better Than Them?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning looked deep into the eyes of the man as she returned to her usual calmness and smiled, "I don¡¯t have a boyfriend."

    All she had was a husband!

    Seeing Tangning in denial, the man did not continue to be forceful. But the glow in his eyes made Tangning feel uneasy. She had a feeling, this man would keep his eye on her in the future.

    "The Lan Yu incident has caused such an uproar, but it seems, Miss Tang is not affected at all."

    Tangning smiled, it was obvious she no longer wanted to engage in small talk. This was something she often did when she wanted to keep a distance with people. The man seemed to have sensed her intention, so he stopped talking and returned to his seat.

    Tangning assumed the man had not seen Mo Ting¡¯s face, or else his tone of voice would not be like this; there was no way he wouldn¡¯t know the consequences of offending Hai Rui.

    The reporter sat diagonally from Tangning. Before cing his eye mask on, he nced over at her with a mocking smile. Although he did not see the man clearly...he knew when Tangning said she had no boyfriend, things weren¡¯t that simple.

    All along, it was hard to find anything bad about Tangning because she was extremely careful. But, if someone was to uncover something, it would definitely be big news. So, he was determined to follow her. This time...he was certainly lucky.

    Here she was acting all morally intact, yet in the end, she was messing around with a man!

    Tangning felt uneasy. After disembarking from the ne, she immediately sent a message to Mo Ting, "Ting, we have been discovered...At the airport, a reporter saw me getting out of your car. I¡¯m not sure how much he saw, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be a trustworthy person."

    Mo Ting had just stepped out of the bathroom. Seeing Tangning¡¯s message, he creased his eyebrows, "Focus on your contract signing. I will handle the matter."

    "When will you be back?"

    "I¡¯m not sure yet."

    Seeing these four words, Tangning was tempted to respond with ¡¯I miss you¡¯, but she was afraid it would distract him from his work. So, she quickly changed her response to ¡¯I¡¯ll wait for you¡¯.

    After picking her up, Long Jie noticed Tangning looked a bit unhappy. She could guess it was because she had to separate from Mo Ting, "I saw the news about Hai Rui, is Big Boss OK?"

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded.

    Long Jie examined the look on Tangning¡¯s face through the rear-view mirror as she drove. She spoke with mixed feelings, "Tangning, have you noticed you¡¯ve fallen too deep? Even when you were with Han Yufan, you weren¡¯t this distracted. Most importantly, you¡¯re only separated from Big Boss for a few days, it¡¯s not the end of the world."

    Tangning was a little startled as she nodded her head and admitted, "I think...I¡¯m in love with Mo Ting."

    "He¡¯s your husband, it is your right to love him. But, what about him? How does Big Boss feel?" Long Jie observed Tangning¡¯s expression; even with Mo Ting¡¯s pampering, Tangning stillcked a sense of security. "You and Big Boss have not been together for long and have not gone through enough together. But, Tangning, you should ask yourself...if Big Boss did the same thing as Han Yufan and betrayed you...would you be able to handle it?"

    Tangning was silent for a good while. Thinking about the time she had spent with Mo Ting, she regained her confidence, "I am no longer the same Tangning. There is no way I wouldn¡¯t be able to spot a second Han Yufan; I believe in my choice this time. No matter what, I will be with him to the end. By the way Long Jie, you should make preparations. When Mo Ting took me to the airport we were discovered by a reporter."

    "What do you want to do?" Long Jie was so shocked she instinctively stepped on the brakes.

    "Even if my rtionship with Mo Ting was to be exposed, I want it to be under my control. Let¡¯s just observe for now..." Tangning replied in a serious tone.

    "In that case, let¡¯s get ready for Cheng Tian¡¯s Contract Signing Ceremony. I¡¯ll take you to see President Lan."

    Tangning nodded as Long Jie turned on the radio. The entertainment news had now shifted its focus from Lan Yu to Hai Rui¡¯s actors.

    "This Lan Yu sure is lucky."

    She was only lucky because the ultimate weapon in Mo Ting¡¯s hand had not yet been revealed.

    Seeing Tangning remain silent, Long Jie could tell she was still worried about Mo Ting, so she switched the channel to some rxing music, "There¡¯s nothing you can do to help. Big Boss will be able to handle it; Hai Rui is so big, are you afraid Big Boss will be tired out?"

    Tangning pressed her lips together, "When you care about a person, no matter how capable they are, you will still worry about them."

    Long Jie choked a little as she remained silent. Not long after, they pulled up at Lan Xi¡¯s home; An Zihao was also present.

    This was the first time An Zihao and Tangning officially met. Yet, this man had already caused her trouble and cleaned up after himself.

    So, Tangning did not have a good impression of him. However, she remained calm and unfazed.

    "Because your contract is still a secret, we had to meet here at my home. I hope you don¡¯t mind," Lan Xi handed Tangning a cup of coffee. "I want to know your thoughts regarding Zihao."

    "I¡¯m willing to work with him," Tangning responded calmly, "But, I have one request: do not interfere with my private life."

    An Zihao lifted his head to look at Tangning from the sofa he was sitting on. He realized this 26-year-old model had a terrifying level of self-control; she had her emotionspletely contained. So, he smiled, stood up and walked over to her as he stuck out his hand, "I look forward to working with you."

    "I hope you won¡¯t make a mistake like EH again."

    Hearing this, An Zihao smiled naturally as he pointed to his head, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use my head as a guarantee."

    "Tangning, after joining Cheng Tian yourpetition will be even worse than before. Both Yang Jing and Luo Hao have control over a few top grade models, so it¡¯s unavoidable that you will have to fight for resources..."

    "That is my problem to deal with. There is no need for President Lan to worry," An Zihao butted in.

    Lan Xi lifted an eyebrow, "Can you fight better than them?"

    "Just wait and see."

    "Fine, I will prepare a grand contract signing ceremony. When the timees, I will let you have the honor of announcing Tangning¡¯s addition to our agency..."

    Lan Xi¡¯s authority was currently being disregarded by Yang Jing and Luo Hao, so she was in desperate need of a team like An Zihao and Tangning to keep them in check. From now on, the battle with Luo Hao and Yang Jing would officially start...

    "Oh that¡¯s right Tangning...you¡¯re not in a rtionship at the moment, are you?" Lan Xi suddenly asked. It was expected of an artist to reveal this type of stuff to their agency in case of any sudden incidences that may go out of control.

    Tangning appeared hesitant, but...in the end, she decided to be honest, "Yes, I am."

    Lan Xi was stunned for a moment. She realized she did not fully understand Tangning yet, "What would you do if you get exposed? Tangning, you¡¯ve already surpassed the prime modeling age, you can¡¯t afford to have any scandals."

    "The contract does not restrict me from being in a rtionship. Plus, he is not merely my boyfriend...he is my family." And also...lover.

    "Consider letting it go!" Lan Xi rxed a little, "Zihao, prepare to keep this under wraps."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Happy New Year everyone! To celebrate, I will be releasing 5 chapters today. Happy reading =)

 Chapter 130: Sealed With a Kiss

    Chapter 130: Sealed With a Kiss

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning¡¯s eyes fired up. She did not respond.

    An Zihao had a mixed expression but nodded anyway, "I will do what I should do..."

    "Tangning, I won¡¯t force you, but, think about it carefully..."

    "No need to think. If we get exposed, I will take full responsibility. We are...inseparable," Tangning responded in a serious tone. Her voice was firm and did not contain a trace of doubt.

    Lan Xi looked at Tangning thoughtfully and smiled, "Then let¡¯s not worry about it anymore. By the way, have you guys seen the news about Hai Rui?" Lan Xi poured them each a ss of red wine, "Two international superstars is a huge loss for Hai Rui."

    Hearing the words ¡¯Hai Rui¡¯, Tangning¡¯s expression became sad. All she could do was clink wine sses with Lan Xi, but she did not say a word.

    "Tangning, in all honesty, have you ever considered joining Hai Rui?"

    Long Jie wanted tough as she stood to the side, but she didn¡¯t dare. As if Tangning needs to go to Hai Rui! She is already the wife of Hai Rui¡¯s CEO and owns half of Mo Ting¡¯s shares.

    "Hai Rui is not a ce that I can go to, just because I want to..." Tangning was aware of how strict Mo Ting managed his business. A model like herself wasmon; she wasn¡¯t even worthy of mentioning.

    "I¡¯ve always wanted to go to Hai Rui...I want to...try out the role of the CEO¡¯s wife," Lan Xiughed. In reality, her words were 30% joke and 70% truth. It was just that, Mo Ting was too hard to get close to; he never gave any woman a chance.

    But, of course, they had no chance...

    His wife was currently sitting right opposite Lan Xi.

    Tangning nced at Long Jie, gesturing her not to reveal any emotions. Long Jie was annoyed as she stuck her tongue at her.

    After their meeting with Lan Xi, An Zihao obediently escorted Tangning home, "Where do you live?"

    "Hyatt Regency," Tangning replied. Seeing An Zihao start up the car, she reiterated, "Don¡¯t forget what you promised me: You will not interfere with my private life."

    "You don¡¯t need to put your guard up..." An Zihao replied helplessly. "Since I promised you, I will definitely do it. Luo Hao and Yang Jing, on the other hand, aren¡¯t easy to deal with, so I will need some time to prepare."

    "Those two have set up so many traps for our Tangning. Luckily, they haven¡¯t seeded once," Long Jie eximed. "Do they think Tangning is easy to bully?"

    This was exactly the reason An Zihao admired Tangning. Even when surrounded by Yang Jing and Luo Hao, she was not suppressed. Instead, her poprity continued to rise.

    "They owe me quite a lot..."

    Tangning had heard about An Zihao¡¯s rtionship with Yun Xin and was aware that he used to be close friends with Yang Jing. However, whatever happened between them, only they knew.

    "Prepare yourself well for the Contract Signing Ceremony."

    Tangning was the protagonist, so of course, she had to be well-prepared. Yang Jing had previously caused amotion, so she wasn¡¯t going to let her get her way this time. As for Luo Hao...

    ...after what he did at the charity event and all the schemes he set up against her, she wasn¡¯t going to let him off easily.

    After returning home and looking at the empty living room, Tangning was tempted to give Mo Ting a phone call. But realizing it was 2am in the US, she didn¡¯t want to disturb him. In the end, Mo Ting sent her a message first, "Are you home yet?"

    Tangning¡¯s heart lit up as she replied quickly, "Did Long Jie tell you?"

    "I was worried, so I made Long Jie report every little detail."

    Tangning smiled as she held onto her phone and called Mo Ting, "I saw the news about Hai Rui, have you made any progress?"

    "The matter has been solved," Mo Ting replied casually.

    "When will you be back?"

    "After I see a few more people," Mo Ting sounded a bit tired.

    "I miss you," Tangning was hesitant, but in the end, she gathered her courage and spoke with her heart.

    Hearing these three words, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but sit up in bed. He wanted so badly to wrap Tangning in his embrace. So, he didn¡¯t just think it. He immediately put his thought into action as he instructed Lu Che to help him book a flight and left the follow-up work for Asa to handle.

    Mo Ting had always dealt with matters quickly. After determining the value of the production crew for ¡¯Deadly¡¯, he immediately negotiated with Asa, became the main source of funds for the film and took full control of the crew. Afterwards, he reced the staff involved with the explosion, sent them a legal notice and demanded them topensate for loss and injuries made to his actors.

    After a busy day, he finally got some time to rest, but at that moment he received a phone call from Long Jie, "Big Boss, you are a real distraction to our Tangning..."

    "Huh?" Mo Ting didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    "Did you know Tangning¡¯s mind has been elsewhere ever since returning from the US? I asked if she was afraid of a second betrayal and do you know what she said?" Long Jie said proudly; it wasn¡¯t every day that she had the chance to tease the Big Boss.

    "What did she say?"

    "You should ask her yourself," Long Jie said yfully as she hung up the phone.

    Mo Ting bit his lip helplessly. Tangning¡¯s assistant really needed to be taught a lesson. In reality, he too was a bit distracted. Especially when Tangning wasn¡¯t by his side.

    So, he picked up his phone again and sent her a message, "I will never hurt you, so...can you tell me what you told Long Jie?"

    After seeing the message, Tangning was a bit confused. She remembered how she had told Long Jie she had fallen in love with Mo Ting. Her face flushed red as she replied, "No, I can¡¯t."

    "I feel we are thinking the same thing," Mo Ting deliberately gave Tangning a chance to avoid answering him.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "I¡¯ll tell you when I get back. I might need to stay here for another week..."

    Tangning¡¯s curiosity had been sparked. However, the thought of having to wait a whole week to see Mo Ting again made her sad again.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t exin anything. He gently convinced her to go to sleep. Tangning was extremely tired as she hugged Mo Ting¡¯s pillow and slowly fell asleep.

    The next morning, An Zihao arrived to pick up Tangning. He had epted the front cover shoot of a top-level magazine for her. However, as she headed downstairs, she heard the noise of the front door opening. In shock, she froze, thinking it was all a dream.

    Mo Ting put down his luggage and spread out his arms.

    Tangning immediately leaped into his arms and hugged him tightly.

    "I miss you, I like you, I...may possibly even, love you," Mo Ting said as he kissed Tangning¡¯s forehead.

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s confession, Tangning was dumbfounded.

    "I told you, I would tell you everything once I got back..."

    Tangning pulled away from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace; her eyes began to turn red. Even when she was betrayed by Han Yufan, she wasn¡¯t this emotional.

    "Tangning, I will only say this once. Because from now on, I will express it through my actions. Let¡¯s seal it with a kiss. If you can feel my love, then let me know by giving me a kiss."

    Tangning lowered her head and thought for a moment before lifting her head. Grabbing onto Mo Ting¡¯s neck, she drew him in for a loving kiss...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    So much fluffiness!

 Chapter 131: God Will Deal With Those That Are Evil

    Chapter 131: God Will Deal With Those That Are Evil

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    With the return of Mo Ting, Tangning felt like a load had been lifted off her shoulders. The couple remained in each other¡¯s embrace until An Zihao finally called to hurry Tangning.

    "Go ahead. After I freshen up, I need to head into the office," Mo Ting said gently.

    Tangning nodded her head. The worries she previously had, had now beenpletely swept away. Before being with Mo Ting, she had been with Han Yufan for a good few years, but...she had never felt this way; it was like her heart was tied to Mo Ting¡¯s with a string and whenever anything happened to him it would tug painfully at her.

    Remembering that An Zihao was waiting for her, she pulled away from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and left.

    Outside Hyatt Regency, An Zihao was sitting in the manager¡¯s van waiting for Tangning. Now that she was an official model of Cheng Tian, they would treat her with the dignity and respect she deserved.

    Seeing Tangning finally make an appearance, An Zihao immediately covered her and helped her into the van. While he was closing the door he suddenly said to her, "Tangning, did you know your goal is to be a top supermodel? If you are aware of this, you should grasp onto the best timing and work non-stop instead of being immersed in love. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know this is a ticking time bomb?"

    "It¡¯s not that I want to interfere with your private life. I just want to warn you, if you get discovered...then everything you¡¯ve done in the past, would go to waste..."

    Tangning understood An Zihao¡¯s worries because he had previously experienced a taste of hell. However, she wasn¡¯t Yun Xin and Mo Ting wasn¡¯t An Zihao.

    "Overseas, there are plenty of models that are married with children who are still walking the runways."

    "Then, that depends on the capability of the man you are hiding..." An Zihao responded straightforwardly. "Of course, if you think there¡¯s nothing to worry about, then just pretend I haven¡¯t said anything."

    Tangning closed her eyes like she was deep in thought. After quite some time, she finally said in a serious tone, "It is because of him that I am working so hard. Do you think I would distance myself from him for the sake of being a model?"

    "For the sake of being a model, I can give up many things. However, he is definitely not one of them."

    An Zihao understood what Tangning meant. He was suddenly reminded of the time he shared with Yun Xin. Back then, he had fallen into Yang Jing and Luo Hao¡¯s trap; exposing their rtionship to the media. Yun Xin misunderstood and thought he had told the media...The argument and car ident that followed...was something he would never forget.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward so An Zihao cleared his throat to break the silence, before changing the topic, "In a moment, we will be meeting with the editor of ¡¯Her Vision¡¯. I have already agreed to have you appear on their November front cover. This is an important opportunity for you, because right now, you are stillcking acknowledgment to be a top grade model. So, we need to utilize Her Vision to reach the top."

    With the mention of work, Tangning nodded her head, "I will do all I can to coordinate."

    "Right now, you need to be aware of yourpetitors within Cheng Tian. There are two under Yang Jing and three under Luo Hao. Amongst them, there is only one model under each of them that poses a real threat to you. You need to know that these two models are quite ruthless at fighting for resources..."

    "I¡¯ve experienced it..." Tangning smiled slightly.

    "I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Yang Jing is also vying for Her Vision¡¯s job."

    An Zihao was only guessing, but who would have thought, his guess was right. Just as they arrived at the entrance to Her Vision, Yang Jing was walking out with one of her models. An Zihao sneered and asked Tangning to remain in the van as he stepped out alone and stopped Yang Jing in her track, "Bringing your model here for an audition?"

    "I don¡¯t need to audition. Her Vision¡¯s editor is a friend of mine, I am merely following procedures. What about you? Are you here for an audition? I thought President Lan hasn¡¯t arranged a model for you yet."

    "It seems, in the past few years, you¡¯ve expanded your horizons quite a bit..."

    Yang Jing froze; he had brought up a touchy subject.

    "It seems, riding my coattail and stealing my work notes was quite effective."

    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about." After speaking, Yang Jing tried to leave with her model. But she was held back by An Zihao.

    "God will deal with those that are evil."

    Yang Jing red at An Zihao before freeing herself from his grip and boarding her car with her model.

    After Yang Jing drove off, An Zihao returned to his van and said to Tangning, "You can get out now. We will attend the audition as originally nned. If Yang Jing¡¯s already taken the November front cover, then..."

    "Huh?"

    "...we will do whatever we can to snatch it back." An Zihao suddenly let out augh, "Those two despicable people owe me quite a lot. So, it¡¯s not unreasonable for me to snatch some things from them."

    Tangning was silent as she watched Yang Jing drive off into the distance. If she wasn¡¯t seeing things, she thought she saw a familiar figure sitting in the backseat of Yang Jing¡¯s car - it was Lan Yu.

    Over the past few days, because of Hai Rui¡¯s news, Lan Yu¡¯s incident had been overshadowed. But what intention did Yang Jing have for Lan Yu?

    "Lan Yu was in Yang Jing¡¯s car."

    An Zihao lifted his head and took a quick nce at Tangning. He had an unhappy expression on his face, "I suspect, with Yang Jing¡¯s ambitious nature, she probably wants to start her ownpany. Right now she is getting Lan Yu on her side so she can make use of her in the future. After all, your status is continually advancing and Lan Yu looks simr to you, so she still has a chance of revival."

    "Lan Yu should go to hell."

    Tangning took a nce at An Zihao. She did not speak. Afterwards, the two entered Her Vision¡¯s office one after another and made an appointment with the editor¡¯s secretary.

    The secretary looked An Zihao up and down before responding, "Sorry Mr. An, the editor had something urgent to deal with so she¡¯s left for France."

    "Is that what your editor told you to say?"

    The secretary was a little awkward but didn¡¯t disagree.

    "Then, before we came, did your editor receive a phone call from Yang Jing?"

    The secretary remained silent. Yang Jing had once again set up an obstacle for them. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t realize, this phone call not only obstructed An Zihao¡¯s way, but also blocked Tangning.

    "Let¡¯s go," Tangning was calm. Even if a door was shut in her face, she wouldn¡¯t show the slightest hint of emotion.

    "Maybe I¡¯ve been away from the industry for too long," An Zihao shrugged his shoulders.

    Tangning understood his frustration, so she didn¡¯t say too much. She simply asked, "If I manage to get a chance to speak to the editor, do you have the confidence to snatch the job from Yang Jing?"

    "Of course..." An Zihao nodded.

    Tangning nodded before pointing to a sofa, "Let¡¯s wait here then. When the editores out and realizes you know she hasn¡¯t gone to France. I wonder if she would be so embarrassed that she¡¯d give you a chance?"

    An Zihao smiled. Tangning¡¯s suggestion was direct. This was the perfect way to p her in the face.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Oh gosh, Lan Yu and Yang Jing don¡¯t sound like a goodbo...

 Chapter 132: As Long as Yang Jing Has The Guts to Play!

    Chapter 132: As Long as Yang Jing Has The Guts to y!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After not being in the office for a few days, the first thing Mo Ting did was release a statement to clear all the rumors. The movie ¡¯Deadly¡¯ was going to continue shooting and the actors would not be reced. The crew would film the parts of the secondary characters until Hai Rui¡¯s actors were fully recovered. With Hai Rui handling the matter, fans were given a sense of relief. As for Hai Rui¡¯s speed in dealing with the matter, everyone was left speechless.

    After everything was resolved, Mo Ting immediately sent Tangning a message, "Did the audition go well?"

    "No," Tangning replied frustratedly, "Yang Jing used a dirty scheme again...Plus, she was with Lan Yu. It seems she wants to bounce back and use Lan Yu to obstruct me."

    Seeing the lines of text sent by Tangning, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes fired up.

    "Lu Che..."

    "Yes, President?" after receiving Mo Ting¡¯s call over the inte, Lu Che immediately entered the office.

    "Why haven¡¯t you released the information about Lan Yu being violent at school yet?" Mo Ting asked. "I already instructed you to do this before Hai Rui even got in trouble..."

    "Sorry, president. Because of Hai Rui¡¯s incident, I wasn¡¯t able to follow up," Lu Che apologized regretfully. "I will make arrangements now!"

    "No..." Mo Ting stopped him, "Go and investigate what Yang Jing wants to do first. If she dares to stir up trouble again, then take her down with Lan Yu...to hell." Since Yang Jing liked getting involved with Lan Yu¡¯s business, then she deserved to be implicated. Otherwise, her ¡¯good intention¡¯ would go to waste.

    Lu Che understood Mo Ting had other ns, so he calmed down, "Yes, president..."

    "Also, research the background of ¡¯Her Vision¡¯ for me..."

    Lu Che reacted to the name; it sounded familiar. Afterwards, he remembered, that was the name of one of the country¡¯s top-tier magazines, "President, if you do this, aren¡¯t you afraid madam will find out?"

    "Go do it immediately..."

    Yang Jing¡¯s most notable skill, was the ability to use the contacts she had schemingly gathered over the years. Amongst these contacts, many of them existed in the gray social circles 1 . If Tangning went up against them, she could possibly...attract bad news; this happened often in the entertainment industry. Even if Mo Ting¡¯s aim wasn¡¯t to deal with Yang Jing, he still needed to be wary of Lan Xi. Many agencies used dirty tricks to force their models into making a mistake. After gaining evidence against them, they would ckmail them into staying.

    He wasn¡¯t certain whether Lan Xi had ever done something like this before.

    Since they were ying with their backgrounds, he couldn¡¯t let Tangning lose. Or else, he might as well give up being her husband...

    However, Yang Jing needed to have the guts to y!

    ...

    Inside Her Vision¡¯s headquarters, Tangning and An Zihao were still sitting outside the editor¡¯s office; 3 hours had passed.

    By guarding the door, Her Vision¡¯s editor couldn¡¯t go to the bathroom nore out to eat.

    An Zihao suddenly felt, the embarrassment from the rejection he received earlier, hadpletely disappeared. Thinking about how hard the woman in the office was trying to endure her need to go to the bathroom, An Zihao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Especially after seeing Tangning¡¯s sincere expression, he felt this woman really had a darkness hiding inside of her.

    "We can¡¯t continue to wait like this, let¡¯s go for a toilet break," Tangning suggested.

    An Zihao stood up and followed Tangning out the door. After seeing the two had left, the secretary immediately reported to the editor. However, as the editor stepped out of her room, she ran into the two people returning from the bathroom.

    Her Vision¡¯s editor was a 30-something-year-old woman who was quite thin-skinned. So, by running face-to-face with the two people standing before her, she couldn¡¯t contain her humiliation.

    At this time, An Zihao immediately gave her a chance to save her pride, "Editor Lin, I know I have made things difficult for you, but could you just spare us 10 minutes? All I need is 10 minutes of your time..."

    The woman nced at An Zihao and then at Tangning. She was surprised, "You and Tangning..e in first."

    In reality, Editor Lin had already noticed Tangning before; she was the model that revived the unpopr magazine, TQ. She just never expected, she would be even more beautiful in the flesh.

    "I..."

    "I know you avoided seeing us because of Yang Jing, but we are very sincere abouting here," An Zihao said honestly. "Editor Lin, we have known each other for many years. With my sudden return and request for your November cover, it is understandable that you would have your doubts."

    "At the time, I decided not to tell you I was bringing Tangning, because I wanted to show you our sincerity."

    "I¡¯m sorry to say that I¡¯ve already signed a contract with Yang Jing though," Editor Lin responded regretfully. "If you had told me earlier that you were bringing Tangning and that you weren¡¯t just making a personal request, I wouldn¡¯t have refused."

    "I know that over the past few years, you and Yang Jing have gotten closer. But, during my time in the industry, when I have I ever done something that I don¡¯t have faith in?" An Zihao smiled.

    "How about this then, let¡¯s put Tangning on the December cover."

    "Editor Lin. What I want is November. You promised it to me earlier and you¡¯ve already seen the results Tangning can produce. In regards to professionalism and influence, do you think Yang Jing¡¯s model isparable to Tangning? If you want us to shoot the December cover, then we¡¯d rather not shoot at all."

    An Zihao was firm but polite, making it hard for the editor to refuse.

    Editor Lin was dumbfounded for a moment before finally saying, "How about this? Can you give me a day to think it over? After all, I need some time to exin things to Yang Jing."

    "Of course, but Editor Lin, let me remind you of Tangning¡¯s charisma. If she was to shoot the front cover of another magazine, I wonder how many sales you¡¯ll get from your November issue. After all, the numbers from the Oriental Trend and TQ are solid proof. Inparison, what can Yang Jing¡¯s model bring to the table?"

    Editor Lin felt uneasy, but she still nodded seriously.

    "Also, Editor Lin, I hope yourpany can keep my rtionship with Tangning a secret. Cheng Tian has not officially announced that Tangning has already signed a contract. Once everyone finds out, the cost to hire her...would be a muchrger amount."

    With this, Editor Lin¡¯s expression turned sour...

    She thought, even if she was to reject Tangning, all she would be sacrificing was someone that was favored. As for Yang Jing, she had her methods and couldn¡¯t possibly have a negative effect on sales; if she was to cancel their contract, it wouldn¡¯t look very good.

    So, in the end, the editor still insisted on going with Yang Jing as she gave her a phone call, " Xiao Jing 2 , An Zihao just came to look for me."

    Of course, she was clever enough not to mention Tangning. After all, anything Cheng Tian wanted to keep a secret, she did not dare to reveal.

    "He also wants the November front cover..."

    "Did you agree?" Yang Jing was a little nervous because she knew An Zihao couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    "Of course not, I¡¯m giving it to you. We¡¯ve already signed a contract," Editor Lin replied.

    Yang Jingughed proudly with the expression of a winner, however...

    ...would Mo Ting really allow her to take the upper hand?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Silly Editor Lin, you¡¯ve just made an awful decision...

 Chapter 133: Husband and Wife

    Chapter 133: Husband and Wife

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    That evening. Rush hour. Her Vision¡¯s staff gradually emptied out onto the streets. At this time, an unexpected figure appeared at the building. He was directly escorted into the editor¡¯s office by her secretary; no appointment necessary.

    "I didn¡¯t expect Assistant Lu to make an appearance here, sorry for noting down to greet you..." Editor Lin stood up and smiled politely as she stuck out her hand. She was ecstatic to see Lu Che; could it be possible that Hai Rui wanted to coborate?

    Lu Che was used to being treated this way. He slightly squinted his charming eyes and got straight to the point, "President Mo wants to know...who will appear on the front cover of your November issue?"

    Editor Lin was surprised as her smile stiffened. The person sitting opposite her was Lu Che, every word he said could well be a direct representation of Mo Ting. If she managed to coborate with them, her sales would skyrocket!

    However, she had been friends with Yang Jing for many years...

    ...and they had already signed a contract.

    "Regarding this..."

    "Is it Cheng Tian entertainment¡¯s model, Mu Xia?" Lu Che asked directly.

    The editor stared at Lu Che in shock. She didn¡¯t understand how he found out about something that was meant to be confidential.

    "I¡¯m also aware that Tangning, who¡¯s been very popr recently, came for an audition as well. Howe you didn¡¯t consider her?"

    After hearing Lu Che¡¯s questions, Editor Lin couldn¡¯t figure out his intention. However...she assumed he was here on behalf of Hai Rui, so she answered honestly, "If we were topare ability and poprity, Tangning is definitely miles ahead of Mu Xia. But, as you are aware, this industry is all about connections. Tangning is popr, but she has no backing and no connections. On the other hand, Yang Jing is different, she can bring a lot of benefits for Her Vision."

    "Who said Tangning has no backing?" after hearing Editor Lin mention connections, Lu Che responded with a heavy tone.

    "What are you suggesting, Assistant Lu?"

    "Use Tangning as November¡¯s front cover model," Lu Che replied straightforwardly. "Don¡¯t think that because Tangning keeps a low profile that she has no backing. If you weren¡¯t bullying Tangning, President Mo may have been in a good enough mood to help you pay yourpensation for canceling your contract with Yang Jing. But...since you want to act ignorant..."

    "Our President Mo will only give you two choices. Number one: Continue to use Yang Jing¡¯s model and wait for yourpany to close down; Number two: Switch to Tangning. We will guarantee that your November issue will break all previous sales records. Your choice."

    Editor Lin was dumbfounded; her eyes opened wide. She suddenly understood Lu Che¡¯s intention: He wasn¡¯t here because of Hai Rui, he was here because of Tangning.

    And worst of all, she was left with no choice. As the king of the entertainment industry, for Mo Ting, closing down a magazine could be done without lifting a finger...

    However, what she didn¡¯t understand was, why was Mo Ting sticking up for Tangning?

    Editor Lin stared at Lu Che for quite some time. After determining that he wasn¡¯t joking, she nodded in dismay, "I understand."

    She never imagined, Tangning...who appeared to be disconnected from the world, actually had...

    ...Hai Rui protecting her!

    "I hope you can keep my visit a secret; don¡¯t tell anyone about it, including Tangning. Or else, I think you can imagine the consequences. As for everything I¡¯ve said today, it is a direct representation of President Mo. You don¡¯t need to question it!"

    After speaking, Lu Che stood up and prepared to leave. However, Editor Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask in a quivering voice, "Although it might be a bit rude, but may I ask...what the rtionship between President Mo and Tangning is?"

    Lu Che turned around. He was a bit hesitant at first, but he decided to answer truthfully, "Husband and wife."

    Husband and wife.

    Husband and wife...?!

    Editor Lin was so shocked, her eyes opened wide and she almost lost her footing. Never in a million years would she have imagined, Tangning was the wife of Hai Rui¡¯s CEO.

    The firstdy of the entertainment industry!

    If it hadn¡¯te from Lu Che, there would have been no way she¡¯d connect Tangning with Mo Ting. To the public, Tangning, at most, would be considered as a talented and professional A-Grade model. Who would have thought, she actually had such a surprising background?

    And here Yang Jing was, trying to fight against Tangning...

    Dear god, she almost got Her Vision in trouble and almost offended Hai Rui Entertainment!

    Seeing Editor Lin¡¯s face switch between white and red, Lu Che could tell that she had suffered quite a blow. So, before he left, he gave her onest warning, "If Yang Jing hadn¡¯t gone overboard, I don¡¯t think President Mo would have stepped in. After all...the madam has always insisted on keeping a low profile..."

    "So, Editor Lin, you better watch your mouth...President Mo and Tangning¡¯s marriage is a secret!"

    "Please let President Mo know that I won¡¯t speak recklessly," Editor Lin wasn¡¯t stupid.

    Lu Che smiled and neatened his hair before leaving Her Vision¡¯s building. After stepping out the front door, he immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call, "President, I¡¯ve handled the matter!"

    "From now on, if I order you to do something about Tangning ¨C even if it causes trouble for Hai Rui ¨C I don¡¯t want you to worry about it. Take care of her first, OK?"

    "Understood!" Lu Che replied in a serious tone.

    After giving his instructions, Mo Ting put away his phone with a cold gaze.

    Didn¡¯t Yang Jing like to fight for things? Then let¡¯s let her fight as much as she wants!

    ...

    After being taught such a serious lesson, Editor Lin immediately responded. She promptly retrieved Tangning¡¯s portfolio and threw away Mu Xia¡¯s. Apart from this, she also made a phone call to An Zihao, telling him that she¡¯d agree to having Tangning on the front cover of their November issue. She also suggested they make necessary preparations as the shoot would take ce in Moscow.

    Originally, An Zihao wasn¡¯t 100% confident that he¡¯d secure the job; Yang Jing had his work notes in her hands and her methods had always been quite sinister. After several years away from the industry, he almost underestimated her.

    Most importantly, when leaving Her Vision in the afternoon, he definitely saw the look in Editor Lin¡¯s eyes. He was sure she favored Yang Jing. But, why did she suddenly change her mind?

    An Zihao had no time to consider the possibilities; he had to focus on preparing a contract. However, just as he was about to leave the office, he found Yang Jing leaning against his doorway. She looked at him mockingly, "Not done with work yet? I heard you also saw Editor Lin today regarding Her Vision¡¯s front cover."

    "You should have told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have fought with you for it."

    An Zihao lifted his head to look at Yang Jing. Not only was she evil on the inside, on the outside she was beginning to look more and more ugly.

    "Oh, I just remembered, President Lan wants to hold a grand press conference for you to announce your return. However, even if you secure Her Vision¡¯s front cover, you don¡¯t have a good enough model to take on this magazine!"

    "Yang Jing, it¡¯s not important who wins and who loses today. The most important thing is who advances further in the future," An Zihao responded after finding the information he was looking for.

    "Do you still think you have a chance of winning? I¡¯ve already signed the contract..."

    "Really?" An Zihao sneered as he brushed past Yang Jing. "I bet you¡¯ll receive a phone call today...to cancel your contract."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Wow, I can¡¯t believe Lu Che just revealed their rtionship so straightforwardly!

    I hope you guys enjoyed these 5 chapters. If you haven¡¯t had enough, don¡¯t forget to check out patreon/yunyi for bonus chapters.

 Chapter 134: With Someone Warming Your Bed, Would You Still be Cold?

    Chapter 134: With Someone Warming Your Bed, Would You Still be Cold?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Yang Jing assumed An Zihao acted this way because he couldn¡¯t ept that he had lost. So, she lifted her head proudly.

    Meanwhile, An Zihao just wanted tough at her, because to him, she was no different to a clown.

    Neither of them were willing to admit defeat. In the end, An Zihao no longer wanted to waste time on Yang Jing, so he looked at her and whistled, "Sorry, I need to go deliver a contract to Her Vision."

    Yang Jing felt An Zihao was living in a fantasy. ording to her friendship with Editor Lin, Her Vision¡¯s November front cover definitely belonged to her.

    The little tricks that An Zihao was trying to y, she had already gotten sick of ying them over the years!

    However...just as she was getting carried away with her confidence, she received a phone call from her assistant, "Yang Jie, Her Vision wants to cancel their contract with us."

    After hearing this, Yang Jing¡¯s mind went nk. After a few seconds, she finally asked angrily, "What happened?"

    "Editor Lin said she found a better model."

    "But, she shouldn¡¯t forget, we already signed a contract!" Yang Jing eximed as she hurried over to her own office. "How can she go back on her words? Give them a call, I want to see Editor Lin."

    "Editor Lin said she is willing to pay double thepensation for canceling the contract. She doesn¡¯t want Mu Xia. The money has already been deposited into thepany¡¯s ount."

    After hearing her assistant speak, Yang Jing angrily kicked the ss beside her. After all their years of friendship, how dare she just cancel their contract like that. Did Editor Lin think she was easy to bully?

    Meanwhile, she seemed to have forgotten how she had been unting in front of An Zihao about her unbreakable rtionship with Editor Lin. It had only been 5 minutes and their rtionship had already fallen apart. Worst of all, Editor Lin didn¡¯t even bother to give her a single phone call before going ahead and canceling the contract. She even paid double thepensation!

    What did An Zihao do, exactly?

    Yang Jing directly made a phone call to Editor Lin to demand an exnation. However, she was treated the way Tangning had been treated earlier; Editor Lin did not pick up any of her calls...

    "An Zihao!" Yang Jing growled between gritted teeth. The contract had flown right out of her hands and she wanted so badly at this moment to tear An Zihao into shreds.

    Of course, the worst was yet toe...

    ...

    Late at night. October¡¯s weather had begun to cool down. Tangning stood by the window in thin clothing as she finished talking to An Zihao on the phone. At this time, a pair of arms wrapped her in a warm embrace as it covered her with a night robe, protecting her from the cold.

    "Ting...I¡¯ve secured Her Vision¡¯s front cover," in the safety of Mo Ting¡¯s arms, she leaned back without hesitation. Her voice was casual and at ease, "But, why do I feel like this is all too good to be true?"

    "Your results are obvious. There is nothing to doubt." After speaking gently, Mo Ting stretched out his long arms, wrapped them around Tangning¡¯s neck and pulled her in tighter.

    "But, I need to go do the shoot in Moscow...I¡¯m afraid of the cold," Tangning buried herself in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and clung onto his arms.

    "Do you want me toe with you? With someone warming your bed, would you still be cold?" Mo Ting whispered into Tangning¡¯s ear.

    Tangning giggled as she nodded her head, "You are like a heater...with you around, there is no way I would be cold. In fact, I will be extra warm."

    Mo Ting gently kissed Tangning¡¯s ear,pletely satisfied with her response, before leading her to their bed, "Go to bed early. Tomorrow will be the day you officially be a model of Cheng Tian, you need plenty of energy."

    "After signing with Cheng Tian, I will gain higher grade resources. Does that mean...I will be another step closer to you?"

    "Of course...you have worked hard, honey."

    With Mo Ting¡¯s assurance, Tangning was satisfied as shey on the bed beside him.

    However...

    ...even An Zihao had noticed the uncertainty in Editor Lin¡¯s eyes earlier, so there was no way, someone as observant as Tangning, didn¡¯t know what was actually going on. Deep in her heart, she had already given up hope on securing the front cover. But, Editor Lin unexpectedly changed her mind, even with the dangers of canceling a contract...

    What could the reason be for this?

    It must be because of pressure from Mo Ting and assistance from Hai Rui. Or else, there would be no way Editor Lin would change her mind so easily.

    Tangning already guessed it all, that¡¯s why she said she felt everything was too good to be true. But since Mo Ting didn¡¯t want to reveal what he had done...she told herself to act dumb for once.

    How can you possibly crush a heart that simply wants to love and adore you?

    So, even though Mo Ting had made her use her background, she no longer cared what others thought...

    At least, in front of a despicable person like Yang Jing, she didn¡¯t want to care so much.

    Tomorrow, Lan Xi was to announce that she¡¯d be officially joining Cheng Tian. She was excited to see the amusing look on Yang Jing and Luo Hao¡¯s faces. After all, this was the one thing they had done so much to try and prevent from happening.

    ...

    The second half of the night. The night sky was washed by heavy rain. Luo Hao was already asleep, however, he was suddenly awoken by an urgent knocking on the door.

    Luo Hao put on his robe and opened the door. There leaning against his doorway was a drunk Yang Jing; her body wreaked of alcohol.

    "Why are you here?" Luo Hao scrunched up his brows.

    "With the grand homing ceremony Lan Xi has organized for An Zihao tomorrow, I refuse to believe that you don¡¯t feel even a tiny bit upset," Yang Jing stumbled into Luo Hao¡¯s home holding a bottle of alcohol. "Did you hear? An Zihao stole my contract today, do you know what this means? It means he will exact his revenge!"

    "What does this have to do with me?" Luo Hao crossed his arms as he domineeringly questioned Yang Jing.

    "Does this not have anything to do with you? Luo Hao, enough with the act. Without me, do you think you would have your position as director? With the return of An Zihao, don¡¯t you think President Lan will trust him more? How long do you think you can hold onto your position?" Although Yang Jing couldn¡¯t stand straight, her words were logical.

    "Let¡¯s make things clear. We exposed his rtionship with Yun Xin, together! You took his position and I took his resources. Neither of us can avoid taking responsibility. We are the same!"

    "What are you trying to say?"

    "Let¡¯s cooperate," Yang Jing said in a serious tone as she pointed to Luo Hao. "As long as we work together, An Zihao will not stand a chance. President Lan hasn¡¯t even given him an artist yet and he is already nning ahead. Don¡¯t you feel the danger upon us?"

    "Cooperate? Didn¡¯t you go look for Lan Yu in private? Did you think President Lan wouldn¡¯t know?" Luo Hao ridiculed. "What? Do you want to start your own agency?"

    "I have faith...I can take all my resources with me. What about you?"

    It seemed, she really did have this intention, and even if not, she could still threaten Lan Xi. After all, An Zihao currently had no chips to bet with.

    "What do you want from President Lan?"

    "I want her to dismiss An Zihao, or else, I will leave with all the artists in my hand!"

    "President Lan may not feel threatened by you."

    "Who knows?" Yang Jing had already decided to give it a go.

    But, who said An Zihao had nothing to bet with?

    Tangning...and Mo Ting behind her, were his most valuable chips.

    Yang Jing seemed to have found herself a shortcut to death!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Keep on digging your own grave Yang Jing. You will be needing it soon!

 Chapter 135: Worth Fulfilling

    Chapter 135: Worth Fulfilling

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In the dimly lit room, the two looked at each other.

    However, Luo Hao felt Yang Jing was being too confident.

    If one was to say, over the years, Yang Jing relied on schemes to gain connections and resources, then Luo Hao¡¯s methods, were definitely more simr to Tangning¡¯s. They both enjoyed keeping calm and collected as they watched their prey panic.

    After being upset by Tangning and stressed by An Zihao, Yang Jing was a total mess...

    "President Lan isn¡¯t as easy to deal with as you think."

    "Hypocrite! Coward!" Yang Jing red at Luo Hao as she yelled at him angrily. "You¡¯ve always been making advancements steadily, even if it means sacrificing others. If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, then fine, tomorrow I will go look for Lan Xi myself."

    After speaking, Yang Jing stood up to leave. But, she was held back by Luo Hao, "I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t help you. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go see President Lan together."

    Luo Hao understood that An Zihao¡¯s threat was much bigger than Yang Jing¡¯s. Since he had an opportunity to take him down, he wasn¡¯t going to let it go to waste...

    Midday the next day. Cheng Tian CEO¡¯s office. Lan Xi was a bit surprised as Yang Jing and Luo Hao walked into her office. She lifted her chin slightly and asked, "What is it? Speak. We have a press conference to organize at 2pm."

    "President Lan, I am here to resign," Yang Jing handed her resignation to President Lan leisurely.

    "Me too," Luo Hao also ced an envelope on Lan Xi¡¯s desk.

    Lan Xi¡¯s expression changed as she questioned the two, "What is the meaning of this?"

    "We are happy that Zihao has returned. But, as you know, we have an unhappy history with him, so it will be awkward for us to stick around. Since Zihao is back, then it is time for us to leave. We hope President Lan can fulfill our request!"

    Lan Xi had aplicated look across her face as she slowly sneered, "Are you trying to threaten me?"

    "President Lan, yesterday, Her Vision and I signed a contract. But, Zihao came between us and forced them to cancel my contract. I really don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but...I also don¡¯t want to make things difficult for myself. So, I hope you can fulfill my request."

    Lan Xi clenched the letter in her hand; she had finally seen through their true intention, they wanted her to get rid of An Zihao. How could a CEO, like herself, be threatened by two managers?

    "You can go downstairs first. This matter, I will handle as you please."

    Yang Jing and Luo Hao looked at each other; a huge load had been taken off their shoulders.

    Since Lan Xi had not authorized their resignation, it meant she was considering the other option. So, when she said she would handle the matter as they please, what she meant to say was, today¡¯s homing ceremony would now be turned into a dismissal ceremony.

    Above all, they had control of Cheng Tian¡¯s resources and An Zihao had nothing. Yang Jing refused to believe that Lan Xi would risk putting Cheng Tian into turmoil for the sake of An Zihao.

    Lan Xi watched as the two left her office. She had used so much self-control to hold back the urge to throw the resignation letters in their faces. How dare these two impudent fools try to threaten her?

    Since they wanted to resign so badly. Their request was worth fulfilling!

    ...

    2pm. The press conference was to go ahead as normal...

    Today was a day that was worthy of celebrating for Cheng Tian, as ex-artists-director An Zihao was to return and help the business grow. Meanwhile, the media were trying to dig up as much dirt about An Zihao as possible. In particr, the news about him and Yun Xin¡¯s rtionship was once again hyped up.

    At this time, Tangning was on her way to Cheng Tian Entertainment. She was wearing a goldence dress and around her neck hung a beautiful diamond ne. Her hair was styled with soft curls and her makeup was morous without being overbearing; a look which waspletely different to her usual in style. Mo Ting, who was sitting beside her, couldn¡¯t help but take another look.

    "What is it?" Tangning turned to question Mo Ting, revealing her delicate white neck, "You don¡¯t recognize me anymore?"

    The usual Tangning didn¡¯t demand attention; she was quiet and pleasant. Whereas the Tangning, at this moment, was stylish and dazzling with the aura of a queen.

    This change seemed to mimic Tangning¡¯s attitude. While she was nning out her revenge, she kept a low profile. However, from now on, she wanted to grab everyone¡¯s attention and amaze them.

    Mo Ting straightened his posture and reached out to grab hold of Tangning¡¯s chin. Staring at her plump red lips, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss down on them, leaving his own lips stained with some of her lipstick.

    Tangning was surprised. She smiled gently as she wiped his lips with her finger, "President Mo, what are you trying to do?"

    "Trying to swallow you whole," Mo Ting gazed at Tangning as he whispered in a deep and seductive voice.

    "It seems you like it when I wear lipstick."

    "You look beautiful," Mo Ting admitted, "Wear it more often."

    "OK, you can apply it for me..." Tangning gently nodded her head. She never imagined, such a small gesture could steal this man¡¯s heart. "Alright, I¡¯m almost at Cheng Tian. I will get off here."

    "If anything happens, give me a call."

    "Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would still call you...after all, you are the closest person to me."

    Mo Ting was satisfied with her response as he smiled. The corners of lips curved high; his smile seemed to contain a magic that captured one¡¯s soul.

    Tangning waved at Mo Ting. It was not until he had left that she contacted Lan Xi.

    There was still half an hour until the press conference. Following Lan Xi¡¯s arrangements, Tangning made her way to Cheng Tian¡¯s secret waiting room and patiently waited for the show that was about to start.

    All preparations were in ce. At this time, Lan Xi told An Zihao about Yang Jing and Luo Hao¡¯s attempt to threaten her; she was furious.

    Yang Jing and Luo Hao seemed to have lost themselves in an abyss of power and desire; they no longer took note of anything else.

    " An Ge 1 , it¡¯s so good that you¡¯ve returned..." After entering Cheng Tian, An Zihao ran into an old staff; it seemed she was looking forward to his return.

    An Zihao smiled with a sense of distrust.

    Just as they entered the lift, Yang Jing appeared with Mu Xia. They looked at each other. Yang Jing contained her unhappiness and turned her back to An Zihao.

    "An Ge, now that you¡¯ve returned, you won¡¯t be leaving us again, right?"

    An Zihao red at the back of Yang Jing¡¯s head, at the evil woman before him. His eyes were deep andplicated, but he didn¡¯t forget to reply, "Of course."

    Hearing this, Yang Jing gave a "hmmph", but no one heard it. After the lift emptied out, she finally started speaking.

    "You know what, I don¡¯t think President Lan is 100% satisfied with you. After all, you previously abandoned Cheng Tian and went overseas. What do you think?"

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s up to a small manager like you to determine whether she is satisfied or not," An Zihao replied coldly.

    "Really? In a moment...don¡¯t embarrass yourself," Yang Jing¡¯s words contained a deeper meaning. She didn¡¯t turn around to face An Zihao even once.

    Of course, An Zihao knew what she was getting at as he too replied with a deeper meaning, "I guessed right about your contract getting canceled. I wonder what else I can guess right about."

    "Yang Jing, remember this, Lan Xi did not depend on you to get Cheng Tian to this level!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I can¡¯t believe Yang Jing thinks her resignation is a worthy threat...

 Chapter 136: The Climax is Yet to Come!

    Chapter 136: The Climax is Yet to Come!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Yang Jing slightly turned her body, revealing one side of her face to An Zihao. The corners of her mouth curved upwards as the reflection on her sses made her appear dark andplex.

    When had she ever been afraid?

    An Zihao didn¡¯t say anymore. After all, a good show was about to start...

    "I¡¯ll just wait and see you get kicked out of Cheng Tian." After speaking, Yang Jing stepped out of the lift with Mu Xia, leaving An Zihao on his own. A helpless look appeared on his handsome face.

    On the other side of Cheng Tian, inside the secret waiting room. Long Jie was ying with her phone as she looked at Tangning, "Are you nervous?"

    Tangning was resting with her eyes closed as she shook her head, "I just want to see how Yang Jing¡¯s expression will be like..."

    "Need we say more? Her expression will definitely go from extreme happiness to lifeless...haha," Just the thought of Yang Jing in frustration made Long Jie satisfied; they had already shed too many times...

    Long Jie had to give it to Yang Jing for always having so much energy. Even after being defeated by Tangning multiple times, she still managed to quickly bounce back with a determination to stand in Tangning¡¯s way. Where did this courage of herse from?

    "This time, Lan Xi will not let her off the hook so easily," Tangning opened her eyes, they were bright and dazzling.

    "Of course not! If my staff tried to threaten me in such a way, I would make them leave immediately. A while ago when Big Boss¡¯ authority was provoked, didn¡¯t he end up quietening them down?"

    "These words, you can only say in front of me," Tangning warned. She wanted to make sure Long Jie didn¡¯t say anything that might be used against themter.

    "Don¡¯t worry...I¡¯ll just sit back and wait for the show," Long Jie zipped her mouth, gesturing she would remain quiet before picking up her phone.

    For now, let¡¯s let Yang Jing continue dreaming...

    ...

    2pm. The official start of the press conference.

    Just before Luo Hao entered the hall, Yang Jing pulled him aside and reconfirmed, "Are you sure President Lan will get rid of An Zihao today? If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t she cancel the press conference?"

    "She already confirmed with me that she will be announcing something else, so there is no reason to cancel it. Plus...shouldn¡¯t we give An Zihao a glimmer of hope?" Luo Hao was dressed in a ck handmade cropped suit which made him appear tall and handsome like a British gentleman.

    Yang Jing looked around the hall and nodded in agreement, "Of course, I want to see him be stripped of his pride..."

    Luo Hao smiled as he strode over to the entrance of the hall and waited for Lan Xi¡¯s arrival.

    Cheng Tian¡¯s huge conference hall, at this moment, was packed with curious reporters as Luo Hao escorted Lan Xi to her seat at the front of the stage.

    In reality, the reason for the huge response from the media was not only because Lan Xi had promoted the press conference well, but also because everyone was curious about An Zihao and Yun Xin¡¯s scandal a few years back. To this day, no one had found out what truly happened.

    Dressed in a ssy and professional suit, Lan Xi appeared smart andpetent. On her left sat some of Cheng Tian¡¯s higher-ups and on her right sat Luo Hao. As for Yang Jing, she was currently standing below the stage, watching as things developed.

    "Friends of the media, I hope you are well," Lan Xi greeted through the microphone. "Firstly, I would like to wee you all here. Cheng Tian Entertainment has decided to hold this press conference today because of...3 pieces of great news which we would like to share with you all."

    "Number one: Cheng Tian Entertainment has been making preparations to enter the film industry. We are currently raising funds for our first film and hope that you can show some support."

    "Number two: Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s subsidiarypany will be officially in operation at the end of this month. We are currently on a recruitment drive, if there are any capable professionals out there, we would love to have you join our family."

    After listening to two consecutive announcements from Lan Xi, Yang Jing began to rx a little. She was confident...since Lan Xi had not mentioned An Zihao yet, she must have decided not to mention him at all and cover up the news of his homing with something else. So, she subconsciously nced at Luo Hao; their n seemed to have worked.

    However, at this time, Lan Xi suddenly announced the third piece of good news.

    "The third piece of good news, which I am extremely proud to announce, is that our most capable manager, Mr. An Zihao, will be returning to our embrace as a top manager and continuing to assist us with his skills," while saying this, Lan Xi stood up out of her seat and gestured towards the entrance with her right hand...

    The media¡¯s attention was directed over. There, standing in the doorway, was An Zihao wearing a white suit. He looked like a poised royal prince that had stepped out of a painting.

    Yang Jing and Luo Hao¡¯s expressions suddenly flushed with red. Or should we say, Lan Xi¡¯s move was like a fiery hot p across the two¡¯s face.

    Luo Hao looked down like he was deep in thought. Meanwhile, Yang Jing red resentfully at Lan Xi...

    Was Lan Xi really not afraid that she would run off with her resources?

    Impossible...

    Yang Jing was flustered as she watched An Zihao take one step at a time towards the stage. In fact, if one took the slightest notice of her, they would have realized Yang Jing was currently trembling.

    Lan Xi red at Yang Jing coldly like she was looking at a clown. It was not until An Zihao reached the stage that she finally continued speaking, "I¡¯ll now hand the microphone over to Manager An so he can continue announcing the good news."

    An Zihao looked at everyone and gave a bow before straightening up his body and speaking in high spirits, "Being able to return to Cheng Tian and President Lan¡¯s side is an extremely heartwarming and touching thing. So...I have brought along a gift for President Lan."

    After speaking, it was An Zihao¡¯s turn to gesture towards the entrance as everyone¡¯s attention was once again turned towards the doorway...

    A tall figure appeared at the end of the red carpet. She appeared stylishly elegant and possessed her own unique beauty; unlike her usual in style.

    "Oh God...Tangning!"

    "What is this? Why is Tangning here?" the reporters were in a frenzy. Tangning was like a legend; there were traces of her everywhere even when she wasn¡¯t around.

    She didn¡¯t even make an appearance during the entire Lan Yu incident, yet, at this moment, why was she at Cheng Tian¡¯s press conference?

    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Tangning. Beijing¡¯s former top model, the winner of the Special Contribution Award at this year¡¯s Annual Model Awards and currently the hottest trend. Today, I will officially announce that she is signing on with Cheng Tian Entertainment," An Zihao¡¯s words were charismatic as he hyped up the atmosphere.

    "As for me, my first mission upon returning to Cheng Tian, is to be Tangning¡¯s personal manager. I have faith in her. She is still a superstar on the runway and she will only get better," as An Zihao spoke these words he looked mockingly at Yang Jing and Luo Hao.

    A look of shame and reluctance appeared on their faces.

    An Zihao thought he heard them say, how dare he bring Tangning!

    How dare he sign Tangning behind our backs!

    How could Lan Xi trick us like this?

    But, was this already too much for them? The Climax was yet toe!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Woot! What an entrance!

    Sorry everyone, the schedule will be decreased back down to 10/week due to not enough support on Patreon. I hope you understand. If you would like to show some support, please check out patreon/yunyi

 Chapter 137: Being Kicked Out

    Chapter 137: Being Kicked Out

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning had actually signed on with Cheng Tian; this was something no one expected.

    After leaving Tianyi, multiplepanies had sent over their offers. Amongst them werepanies like Star Age and Creative Century. But, who would of thought, Tangning had actually bypassed all second-gradepanies and be a signed model at one of the biggest agencies.

    Most surprising of all was that An Zihao had be her personal manager!

    Was it because they had simr experiences? Or was it because they had both been through a slump in their lives?

    One was an ex-top-model, the other was an ex-top-manager, paired up together, they would make an extremely strong team. The media already began predicting that Cheng Tian Entertainment were about to stir up the entire industry.

    Yang Jing watched as Tangning approached the stage; this was the woman she had racked her brains trying to prevent from entering Cheng Tian. Through her sses, her eyes were aze with a fiery anger.

    She had told herself so many times to show people, it was impossible for Tangning to join Cheng Tian...

    But, was this the impossible she was talking about?

    Yang Jing¡¯s hands clenched into fists. She could feel a sense of shame seeping through her limbs.

    In front of the sea of cameras, Tangning approached the stage confidently. Afterwards, she turned to the media and bowed politely.

    "Hello, I am Tangning..."

    From the time she announced hereback to now, whether it was the Oriental Trend or TQ, as a model, she used her abilities to convince the public. And as a celebrity, her low-profile and aloofness from the world made several attempts at framing her go to waste. The media were afraid to defame her anymore because she had previously face-pped too many people.

    Especially after the Lan Yu incident where she made no excuses, she received a loud apuse from the public for her high degree of tolerance. In the eyes of everyone, Tangning was a refreshing change for the modeling industry...

    "Tangning, tell us a bit about your thoughts..." the reporters encouraged.

    Tangning smiled slightly and nodded as she retrieved the microphone from An Zihao, "I trust in my decision."

    "Does that mean you are willing to battle it out on the same stage with Cheng Tian¡¯s other capable models? For example, Li Danni and Hua Yuan."

    Li Danni was thest trump card Yang Jing had in her hands, in fact, she was the only useful card. So hearing Li Danni being mentioned, Yang Jing looked provokingly at Tangning.

    Li Danni was an international supermodel at just 21-years-old. Did Tangning really want to catch up?

    She must be dreaming!

    Tangning nced at Yang Jing subconsciously as the corners of her lips curved upwards. She then responded, "Each of us have our own unique beauty and stand-out feature. However, I still have a long way to go..."

    What she meant by this was that she wanted to be left to peacefully walk her own path; could the media please stopparing?

    "Tangning, I have a question I want to ask. From what I know, you¡¯ve previously handed your portfolio to Cheng Tian Entertainment, but you were rejected because of your age. How did you get them to change their mind?"

    Hearing this, all the reporters were stunned. So it turned out, there was an inside story behind Tangning joining Cheng Tian.

    Tangning had remained calm the entire time, but at this moment, her gaze suddenlynded on Yang Jing.

    Lan Xi also looked at Yang Jing. Even Luo Hao...found himself lifting his head and looking into Yang Jing¡¯s eyes.

    Yang Jing suddenly fell into a panic; what was the meaning of this?

    "Tangning, can you answer this question?"

    The media did not give up. But, this question was much too difficult to answer. So, Lan Xi grabbed the microphone from Tangning¡¯s hands and responded, "Actually, there¡¯s one more thing I want to announce to everyone today."

    The reporter¡¯s turned to Lan Xi questioningly; unsure of her motives.

    A momentter, Lan Xi pulled out an envelope. The word ¡¯resignation¡¯ was written on the top.

    As soon as Yang Jing saw this, her heart began to race as she panicked...

    "Cheng Tian¡¯s long-serving employee, Miss Yang, has handed in her resignation today. I am extremely thankful for her years of hard work and contribution. I wish you all the best. So, here...I will officially approve of your resignation."

    This was a public event, but Lan Xi approved of Yang Jing¡¯s resignation in front of everyone.

    Yang Jing felt her legs get weak as she almost fell on the floor.

    She had ced all her bets on this to threaten Lan Xi. Never did she imagine, Lan Xi would end up using it to her advantage and kick her out of Cheng Tian...

    Kicking her out of Cheng Tian?

    This was something she suggested herself. She personally burned her own bridges and got fired just like that.

    Yang Jing never expected Lan Xi to be so ruthless as to kick her out in front of everyone.

    "Yang Jing,e up here, say a few words," Lan Xi waved at Yang Jing.

    She had obviously handed in her resignation along with Luo Hao, but for some reason, Lan Xi only kicked her out...

    Yan Jing sneered. Although her body felt limp, her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to act out of line. So, she walked onto the stage and faced the media.

    "Firstly, I would like to thank Cheng Tian Entertainment for helping me grow over the years and President Lan for taking care of me. But...I have nothing to say about my resignation. I just hope that from now on things will run smoothly! It¡¯s correct that I will be officially leaving Cheng Tian. But, before I leave, I will make sure I follow handover procedures properly. President Lan can be rest-assured."

    "After Miss Yang leaves Cheng Tian, will you take some models with you?" the media went straight for her weakness. She began to suspect Lan Xi had organized all this.

    Under such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t possibly say that she¡¯d be taking Li Danni with her. So, she gritted her teeth and shook her head, " Of course not."

    Yang Jing did not know when she had finished speaking and how she returned to her spot below the stage. The career she had spent so many years growing and the years she spent nning ahead, had all been destroyed, just like that!

    Did she just dig her own grave?

    And what about Luo Hao? Didn¡¯t he say he would help? What did he do in the end?

    Only she could be so silly and stupid to think of herself as someone special that he would help.

    Tangning watched as Yang Jing left. She had aplicated look in her eyes...

    Does it feel good to lose everything?

    Not long after, the press conference neared its end. After Tangning and Yang Jing gave their farewells, they left Cheng Tian Entertainment with An Zihao. However, Yang Jing was unexpectedly waiting for her at the main entrance.

    "Tangning, we need to talk!"

    Tangning looked at Yang Jing. Her eyes were blood red...Could it be from sadness or anger?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Goodbye Yang Jing!

 Chapter 138: Humiliation

    Chapter 138: Humiliation

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning understood how Yang Jing felt. Her mind must have been nk a moment ago, so now was the time for her to release her anger.

    It turned out Yang Jing wasn¡¯t fearless...

    An Zihao stood in front of Tangning, ready to stop the two from getting any closer as Tangning gave him a reassuring look, "What do you want to say?"

    "What did you say in front of Lan Xi? Or what did you do in front of Lan Xi?"

    It turned out, Yang Jing had thrown the entire me on her.

    "Yang Jing, do you really think my words would be enough to sway Lan Xi?" Tangning asked calmly. "Why don¡¯t you ask yourself what you did that may have crossed Lan Xi¡¯s bottom line?"

    "You seem to have forgotten your manager identity, or did you think Lan Xi was old and easy to bully?"

    "Lan Xi didn¡¯t get to where she is because of a manager like you. Her ability, taste and charisma is the key. It¡¯s bad enough you tried to stand in my way, if you didn¡¯t try to challenge her...you would not have turned out this way! After all, if she wanted to strangle you, it would be easier than you think."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Yang Jing took a few steps back in confusion. Earlier on, when she was on the stage, she depended on her momentary courage. However, now that the overall situation had been set, she suddenly felt scared...

    Tangning remained calm as she enjoyed the expression on Yang Jing¡¯s face. Of course, she no longer had to care about a stray dog like Yang Jing. So, she walked out of the building with An Zihao.

    All that was awaiting Yang Jing, was misery...

    "Lan Xi hasn¡¯t dealt with Luo Hao yet!" An Zihao reminded Tangning as he followed closely behind her. "This man has his true intentions hidden deeper than Yang Jing and is even harder to handle."

    "If Lan Xi kicked Luo Hao out as well, who would keep you in check?" Tangning asked gently.

    "You seem like you aren¡¯t afraid of anything," An Zihao pulled open the van door for Tangning. He was curious where her courage and confidence came from.

    Tangning sat inside the van with a clear look in her eyes. She replied firmly, "I¡¯m walking the path I think is right, why should I be afraid?"

    "The man you are hiding must be either so weak that he needs you to protect him, or so powerful that you have no fear. So, which one is he?"

    Tangning¡¯s expression did not change. She just simply shook her head, "We agreed before, you weren¡¯t going to question my personal matters."

    "Fine then, let¡¯s talk about the preparations for Her Vision¡¯s shoot, we will be heading to Moscow in 3 days," An Zihao did not question further. His main priority right now was to help Tangning achieve her dream and be the chief supermodel of Cheng Tian so not to put his years of expertise to waste.

    Tangning nodded, she was fairly tired. Did this mean she¡¯d have 3 days to rest? That would be perfect; she could keep Mo Tingpany.

    An Zihao secretly observed Tangning. He realized she wasn¡¯tpletely emotionless, at least not when she thought about her man. When she thought of him, her face would soften.

    So he was curious, what man could have control over Tangning?

    How meticulous must he be to keep up with Tangning? He assumed the man must be as he predicted; he must require Tangning¡¯s protection. Of course, he had no idea, during their trip to Moscow, he would have the chance to experience this man¡¯s presence.

    Not long after, Long Jie also came out from Cheng Tian. After boarding the van, she was dancing in joy, "Sorry, sorry...I made you guys wait for me. I was listening in on some gossip!" Long Jie said to them, full of mystery. "I just heard Yang Jing went to look for President Lan...it seems, she can¡¯t ept what happened..."

    "She¡¯s just asking to be disgraced!" An Zihao responded coldly. "However, don¡¯t forget, she still has Lan Yu. In regards to this ticking time bomb, I can¡¯t seem to be at ease."

    "If Yang Jing doesn¡¯t make a move, how would we know how she ns on using this chess piece?" Tangning appeared unfazed. Of course, apart from Mo Ting, no one would be able to tell what she was really thinking.

    "Are you waiting for her to make a move?" An Zihao heard through her underlying meaning.

    Tangning smiled without saying anything. But when she thought about it, she realized it was true: no matter if it was Mo Yurou in the past or Lan Yu and Yang Jing at present, whenever they made a move they would end up hurting themselves. They even assisted Tangning in achieving the status she currently had. The more these evil people dreamed of hurting others, the more courage Tangning had to move forward.

    "But I¡¯m guessing she won¡¯t get the chance. Lan Xi never gives her enemies a chance to bounce back."

    What An Zihao was trying to say was probably the scene that was acting out at this moment. Yang Jing and Lan Xi were standing in Lan Xi¡¯s office; their expressions werepletely opposing. Lan Xi had her head down approving documents, while Yang Jing...was hesitating to speak.

    "President Lan..."

    "Shouldn¡¯t you be working on your handover?" Lan Xi asked coldly.

    "I...don¡¯t actually want to leave Cheng Tian. I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been so naive as to try and use you. I can¡¯t let go of my career, I can¡¯t destroy myself like this," Yang Jing let go of her pride and copsed in tears. This was the first time she admitted to defeat like this.

    "You already admitted to leaving Cheng Tian in front of the media. By begging me now, aren¡¯t you just pping yourself in the face?"

    "President Lan...I¡¯ve really learned my lesson, can you give me one more chance?"

    Hearing this, Lan Xi finally lifted her head, "I¡¯ve given you plenty of chances, but what did you do with them? How could a CEO like me get threatened by a mere manager? Who do you think you are? Yang Jing, you think too highly of yourself. How dare you challenge Tangning and I? You¡¯ve created so many obstacles for Tangning, but in the end, did you manage to stop her at all? A manager, like yourself, who isn¡¯t even self-aware, won¡¯t be wanted by any agencies. Let me tell you, Yang Jing, from now on, you have no business being in this industry."

    "As long as I¡¯m around, don¡¯t even dream of making aeback!"

    Yang Jing¡¯s entire body was trembling. This was the first time Lan Xi humiliated her so directly.

    This was the feeling of humiliation!

    Absolute humiliation!

    Yang Jing couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she turned to leave. Pride? Did she still have any left? Even herst bit of pride had been torn to shreds by Lan Xi.

    Yang Jing went straight to the third floor where she ran into Luo Hao. The two looked at each other. After holding herself back for half a second, Yang Jing finally said as she brushed past him, "Get revenge for me."

    Although Lan Xi had held onto Luo Hao, he knew...in the end, he too, would end up like Yang Jing. So he wasn¡¯t going to let An Zihao and Tangning be well off.

    "I promise, I¡¯ll get revenge for you no matter what I have to do..."

    Yang Jing felt assured as she turned to leave Cheng Tian. Finally, she found a hidden alleyway and burst into tears. Who would of thought this would be her fate.

    But, it was OK. She still had Lan Yu!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Surprise! 2nd chapter since my Patreon goal has been reached again =)

 Chapter 139: Yep, Inseparable

    Chapter 139: Yep, Inseparable

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Cheng Tian¡¯s press conference was over, An Zihao organized for Tangning to go to a meeting at Her Vision. In the evening, An Zihao drove Tangning home.

    "Although you have 3 days off...you should report to me before you go anywhere or do anything, so I can be prepared," An Zihao said as he turned to look at Tangning. "As for gossip, you¡¯ve always shielded yourself well from it, so I won¡¯t say any more."

    "I know what to do," Tangning nodded with her eyes closed. "Also, send Long Jie the flight number, I¡¯ll board the flight myself."

    "Why?" An Zihao looked at Tangning questioningly before he appeared to have figured something out, "Do you want to bring someone else? No way, you are working. The probability of having photos taken is too high..."

    Tangning opened her eyes to look at An Zihao without a word.

    "Are you guys really that inseparable?"

    "Yep, inseparable," Tangning replied with a slight smile.

    "What exactly do you see in that man? If he really cares about you, how could he watch you get in trouble so many times and not help out?" An Zihao couldn¡¯t quite understand Tangning¡¯s persistence. To him, a man that relied on a woman was ridiculous. Especially in a morous industry that was soplex; if he truly understood Tangning, he wouldn¡¯t ride her coattail.

    Tangning smiled as usual while Long Jie rolled her eyes in the backseat. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer inside, This is only because you don¡¯t know her husband is Mo Ting. Did you think a simple manager like yourself could see Big Boss as he pleases?

    If you found out, you¡¯d be terrified!

    "We agreed not to interfere with my personal life."

    An Zihao wanted to continue speaking, but Tangning¡¯s words were enough to shut him up as he nodded, "What else can I say?"

    "What I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m clear, and the type of person I¡¯m in love with, I am well aware." After speaking, Tangning was helped out of the van by Long Jie before she disappeared through the luxurious gates of Hyatt Regency.

    Although Tangning exined things clearly, An Zihao still felt a man that depended on a woman was bad news.

    However, Cheng Tian was now in a mess, so his main priority was to return to the office first to help Lan Xi clean things up...

    "Tangning, are you really not nning to tell Manager An about Big Boss?" Long Jie asked with an expectant smile as she followed closely behind, "I really want to tell him."

    Tangning opened the door to the vi and walked in. She smiled warmly as she breathed in the aromatic fragrance of dinner, "I don¡¯tpletely trust him yet."

    Long Jie also smelt the fragrance. Thinking of Big Boss¡¯ cooking, she began to salivate, "I want to eat too..."

    "Then, let¡¯s eat together," Tangning didn¡¯t mind at all.

    Although Long Jie didn¡¯t want to disturb the couple from having a moment to themselves, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the alluring fragrance.

    The trio sat at the dinner table. But, at this moment, Long Jie noticed Tangning ate somethingpletely different. Long Jie was surprised, before she understood, "When the two of you have dinner, do you prepare two separate meals?"

    "What did you think?" Tangning smiled. "Did you think I could eat the same thing as you guys? Don¡¯t I want to maintain my figure?"

    "Wow...Big Boss sure is great..." Long Jie sucked up to Mo Ting by ttering him. Meanwhile, Mo Ting continued to look at his documents with a serious expression.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting as she instinctively removed the documents from his hands. It goes without saying, she was worried reading and eating would be bad for digestion.

    Mo Ting turned his head to look at Tangning. He gently patted her head without insisting.

    Long Jie observed their actions and gently put down her bowl and chopsticks. She then quietly got up to leave, "I think it¡¯s time for me to go..."

    "Eh...you¡¯re not going to finish eating?"

    "No, I¡¯ll never eat here again," Long Jie waved as she grabbed her handbag from the sofa and left Hyatt Regency. She felt like amoner that had intruded into the pce of a noble king and queen; she waspletely out of ce.

    After dinner, Tangning and Mo Ting leaned against each other as they enjoyed a film together. Disregarding their celebrity aura, the couple were just like any ordinary husband and wife. They were watching a documentary about caring for stray dogs. Tangning was so touched she began to cry on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder, while he helplessly handed her tissues.

    "Is it really that touching?"

    Tangning nodded. However, under the shes of blue lighting from the screen, she stole a look at the side of Mo Ting¡¯s perfectly sculpted face. It wasn¡¯t because the film was so touching, it was because of the man watching with her.

    The world¡¯s most attractive man was almighty at work. At the same time, he was a woman¡¯s most solid backing at home.

    No matter how many riches one had, nothingpared to waking up to find a ss of warm water beside the bed.

    "Ting...these 3 days, will you be working hard to clear up your schedule for Moscow?" Tangning asked gently. "Actually...by myself...I can..."

    "No you can¡¯t," Mo Ting rebutted, "Moscow is a rtively unfriendly ce, I don¡¯t want you to suffer."

    Tangning did not say anything else. She simply pecked him on the chin...

    Thinking about An Zihao¡¯s disdain towards Mo Ting, the smile on Tangning¡¯s face grew bigger.

    Wait till you see him, you¡¯ll know whether he¡¯s a man that depends on his woman.

    ...

    After a whole day of defeat, Yang Jing had nowhere to turn to. Now, all she wanted to do was grasp onto her opportunity to put Lan Yu to good use. However, she seemed to have forgotten, Lan Yu had never been one of her artists. Even though Lan Yu was currently frozen by Star Age, she was in no way rted to Yang Jing.

    Yang Jing frantically went to look for her; she searched in ces Lan Yu normally frequented. However, Lan Yu didn¡¯t pick up her phone. It was not untilte in the night that her number finally connected.

    "Hello? Lan Yu?"

    "I am at Night Color Bar,e and join us!" Lan Yu responded before hanging up.

    Yang Jing had a bad feeling, but she simply thought Lan Yu was letting off some steam by going out and singing a few songs at the bar. However, after rushing over to the bar, she found Lan Yu wearing a hat and doing a dirty dance. Her exaggerated movements werepletely inappropriate.

    Yang Jing ran straight over and grabbed onto Lan Yu¡¯s wrist. But, Lan Yu was not in a state of awareness. She pulled her hand from Yang Jing and yelled, "Who are you?"

    Looking at Lan Yu¡¯s confused expression, the word ¡¯drugs¡¯ popped up in Yang Jing¡¯s mind. But she¡¯s only 16-years-old!

    "Come with me!"

    "I don¡¯t want to go!" Lan Yu shoved Yang Jing away before grabbing a bottle and whacking it on Yang Jing¡¯s head, "What¡¯s wrong with you? I don¡¯t even know you. Why are you holding onto me?"

    After hearing a loud "PANG", everyone around them stopped dancing and looked over.

    Noticing Yang Jing unconscious on the floor, Lan Yu pulled down her hat and bolted out of the bar in fright.

    Because of the dim lighting, no one got a good look at Yang Jing¡¯s face. They just surrounded her and asked in a concerned tone, "Are you ok?"

    Yang Jing came to her senses and rubbed her head. At this time, someone asked, "The person that just hit you, was that Tangning? It looked like her."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Noooo...how could these people be so blind!

 Chapter 140: It Wasnt My Daughter, It Was Tangning!

    Chapter 140: It Wasn¡¯t My Daughter, It Was Tangning!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning?!

    Hearing this name, Yang Jing felt like someone had switched on a light bulb in her head. She apologetically turned to everyone, "I hope you can keep it a secret."

    "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone. Are you sure you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital?"

    Under such circumstances, how could word not spread?

    "No need," Yang Jing stood up with the assistance of onlookers. After rubbing her head and making sure she was OK, she left Night Color Bar.

    As she returned to her car, she tried to remember how Lan Yu looked when she saw her. She was wearing a hat, so no one recognized her. And as a 16-year-old, it was illegal for her to enter a bar, so she must have used a fake ID.

    Since Lan Yu was taking drugs, her future did not look promising. But, being able to take advantage of the situation to implicate Tangning, made all her pain and suffering worth it.

    The name Mini-Tangning finally came in use!

    Apart from this, Yang Jing also wanted to mess up the deal between Tangning and Her Vision. So, she stopped her car on the side of the road and gave Editor Lin a phone call, telling her she had a huge scandal to expose and requested to meet in person.

    Editor Lin already knew about everything that had happened at Cheng Tian earlier in the day. Although she didn¡¯t want to care about Yang Jing - since Yang Jing said it had something to do with Her Vision - she ended up giving her her address after a moment of consideration.

    Time went by quickly and it was alreadyte into the night. The search terms ¡¯Tangning¡¯, ¡¯drugs¡¯ and ¡¯fight¡¯ slowly made it¡¯s way up the search rankings. Yang Jing arrived at Editor¡¯s Lin home holding her phone excitedly. She sat on the sofa and handed her phone over to Editor Lin, "Tangning is tainted, you can¡¯t use her for your cover."

    Editor Lin held her head with her left hand and held the phone with her right. Afterwards...

    She threw the phone back at Yang Jing, "I¡¯m sure you are clear whether this is really Tangning. Yang Jing, as a friend, I¡¯ll give you a friendly warning: Tangning has someone backing her. Even if you flip the sky upside down, you won¡¯t be able toy a finger on her."

    "Who is it?" Yang Jing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect to hear something like this from Editor Lin.

    "This, I won¡¯t tell you, but...don¡¯t impulsively challenge her bottom line. Otherwise, you may not be able to stay in Beijing for long."

    "This is impossible. If Tangning had someone backing her, she wouldn¡¯t torture herself by climbing up one step at a time like this."

    "So, you¡¯re aware that she¡¯s suffering, then can you use less vile methods and do some good deeds instead to umte some merit for yourself?" Editor Lin sneered. "Yang Jing, I know you¡¯ve been kicked out by Cheng Tian, but I have something I want to say to you. A pitiful person must have a reason for why they¡¯ve sunk so low."

    "Try and throw another attack at Tangning and see how she will make your life a living hell."

    Yang Jing looked at Editor Lin with an icy cold re and finally understood what people meant when they said ¡¯hitting a man when they¡¯re down¡¯. The entertainment industry had always been this realistic; she was down on her luck at the moment, so it was normal to be bullied by everyone.

    "Even if you aren¡¯t thinking for your own sake, you should at least think about your mother. Spending your life trying to step on top of others will definitely lead to a bad ending."

    After hearing this, Yang Jing stood up all of a sudden and stared furiously at Editor Lin, "That¡¯s enough, you are merely the pot calling the kettle ck. I just want to know who¡¯s backing Tangning?"

    Editor Lin did not answer her question. Instead....she burst out inughter.

    Yang Jing¡¯s heart sank. She picked up her phone ready to leave. At this time Editor Lin spoke up, "Just wait and see Yang Jing. Tomorrow the tables will turn."

    Yang Jing left Editor Lin¡¯s home without turning back...

    Fear was actually growing inside her. If...

    ...Editor Lin¡¯s words were true. If Tangning really did have someone backing her. Then with her current circumstance, what could she use to fight with Tanging?

    No, don¡¯t scare yourself. Let¡¯s wait to reassess the situation tomorrow.

    ...

    The second half of the night,ments about Tangning taking drugs was spreading like crazy online and causing quite a stir. There was plenty of interest, but, the thought of being face-pped by Tangning so many times in the past, made everyone hesitant to jump to conclusions. Firstly, there wasn¡¯t any evidence and secondly, they had developed a trust in Tangning¡¯s character.

    At 2am, Mo Ting received a phone call from Lu Che.

    "President, Madam is in the news again. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. The person that took drugs was Lan Yu. Because they look simr, madam got stuck with incorrect rumors..."

    Mo Ting looked at his phone and gently freed Tangning from his embrace as he headed into the study room, "Have you found evidence?"

    "As there were plenty of people on the scene, I was able to get evidence. But, none of it is HD quality."

    "Contact the main media sources, give them the evidence and make them change their search terms. As for the information I asked you to retrieve previously regarding Lan Yu¡¯s school life, it¡¯s time to make use of it. However, hold back a little, I want to leave it for the grand finale. I want to see who else wants to stand in Tangning¡¯s way."

    Lu Che made a sound of agreement and didn¡¯t say anything else. After a short pause, he reported, "By the way, president, this scandal was started by Yang Jing..."

    Hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened. Afterwards, he responded in an extremely cold voice, "Do I need to teach you how to deal with someone who hasn¡¯t learned their lesson?"

    "No need," Lu Che understood what Mo Ting meant.

    Since Yang Jing enjoyed going into battle, then she shouldn¡¯t dream of having a day of peace for the rest of her life.

    ...

    Yang Jing waited in her car for the entire night. After waking up the next morning, the hottest search term had changed from ¡¯Tangning¡¯ into ¡¯Lan Yu¡¯.

    Yang Jing closed her phone in fear. Her mind endlessly ran through the warnings Editor Lin had given her...

    Tangning has someone backing her.

    How could Tangning have someone backing her? This was impossible. Tangning had been bullied by her previously. If there really was such a person, then he mustn¡¯t truly care about her.

    She, at most, could only be a mistress!

    Yang Jing put away her phone. She originally wanted to look for Luo Hao, but while driving there, she received a phone call from the hospital, "Miss Yang, pleasee to the hospital to pay your mother¡¯s medical bills."

    "I don¡¯t have any money left, who am I going to get the money from to pay the medical bills?" Yang Jing screamed.

    "Then, you have no choice but toe take your mother home and take care of her yourself..."

    How was she suppose to take care of a paralyzed person? Plus, if people were to find out, how would she live up to it?

    Yang Jing had no choice but to turn the car around and drive to the hospital. As for the incident about Lan Yu taking drugs, the public were in an uproar. Even Lan Yu¡¯s parents stepped out to try and clear her innocence, "This can¡¯t possibly be my daughter. If it¡¯s my daughter, I¡¯ll die right in front of you. Isn¡¯t my daughter¡¯s nickname, Mini-Tangning? Since my daughter looks so simr to Tangning, how could you guys be certain it wasn¡¯t Tangning that took drugs and im that it was my daughter?"

    While epting an interview, Lan Yu¡¯s parents cried while they spoke, "I know my daughter better than anyone. There¡¯s no way she would take drugs. It must be Tangning. For the sake of passing the me, she must have used some underhanded methods."

    "It wasn¡¯t my daughter, it was Tangning!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I feel bad for Yang Jing¡¯s mother. Both her son and daughter can¡¯t support her.

 Chapter 141: The Biggest Counterattack

    Chapter 141: The Biggest Counterattack

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Seeing the clip of Lan Yu¡¯s mother crying on screen, even Lan Xi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter as she sat in the office watching...

    It seemed Lan Yu used her own face as a shield, throwing the me onto Tangning.

    However, in order to settle the rumors, Lan Xi immediately instructed her staff to release an official statement stating that it couldn¡¯t have possibly been Tangning and to have faith in her...She also reported the incident straight to the police.

    As soon as the statement was released, Lan Yu¡¯s mother started threatening everyone with suicide; eximing that underhanded people in the entertainment industry were trying to destroy her daughter. She also imed that theizens were ruining a child¡¯s future.

    As Tangning was currently on a break, after talking to Lan Xi on the phone, Lan Xi assured her she wouldn¡¯t need to do anything personally. So, Tangningy casually on Mo Ting¡¯sp, dressed infortable home clothes as she listened to the entertainment news being broadcast on the TV.

    Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to retrieve all his documents, bring them home and tell everyone at work he¡¯s too sick to go to the office. However, Tangning knew it was because there was too much going on at the moment and he didn¡¯t want to leave her all alone.

    "Ting...this afternoon, I want to drop by the police station," Tangning said as shey on Mo Ting¡¯sp.

    "Uh huh," Mo Ting nodded without asking her why. He understood, in rtion to the drugs incident, even if the majority ofizens believed her, she still needed to present some evidence of her innocence. If she missed her chance to prove herself, who could guarantee whether this rumor would be used against herter on.

    For Lan Yu to bepletely over, there was still a little more to be done, but Mo Ting didn¡¯t tell Tangning.

    Right now online, the majority ofments were not from ¡¯mother-fans¡¯ that supported Lan Yu, but from kids her age that felt, as a person in the limelight, she wasn¡¯t setting a good example and was aplete embarrassment!

    They even sent a letter to the National Youth Organization with variousints and suggestions.

    The result from this was, in the future if Lan Yu got cklisted, it wouldn¡¯t only be from the entertainment industry, but possibly the entire country.

    So, themotion caused by Lan Yu¡¯s mother, didn¡¯t actually help her daughter. Instead...

    ...it made things worse.

    However, Lan Yu¡¯s mother did not give up. After a suicide attempt, she agreed to ept an interview at the hospital, "As Lan Yu¡¯s mother, I feel guilty that I haven¡¯t been able to protect her and have allowed her to be hurt this way. I am too ashamed to continue living."

    "As for the demon that won¡¯t even let a 16-year-old girl go, let¡¯s see who God will show mercy to in the end!"

    The reporters filled the room like sardines and all pointed their microphones at Lan Yu¡¯s mother, "Ma¡¯am, the demon you speak of, are you suggesting Tangning?"

    "Who else?" Lan Yu¡¯s mother red at the cameras and sneered.

    "Did you think Tangning took drugs and tried to frame it on your daughter? If that¡¯s the case, did you report it to the police immediately?" the female reporter pushed for an answer, "As I¡¯m aware, Tangning¡¯s management agency, Cheng Tian Entertainment, went directly to the police. Are you afraid of police investigation?"

    With the mention of police, Lan Yu¡¯s mother was dumbfounded for a moment; she looked slightly in a panic as she responded shamelessly, "I don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t ask me. All I know is my daughter is innocent."

    After hearing her response, the reporters looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    "I want you guys to leave....get out. Or I¡¯ll try to kill myself again."

    The reporters could tell that Lan Yu¡¯s mother was obviously trying to sway the public opinion, but she was only lying to herself. After all, the night that Lan Yu appeared at Night Color Bar, there were plenty of witnesses; there was bound to be evidence.

    As more and more evidence started to surface, the situation became more of a mess. And as Lan Yu¡¯s mother prepared tomit suicide again to pressure Tangning and theizens...one of the parties involved with the incident, the person that stood aloof from the world, Tangning, finally made an appearance.

    Dressed in in clothes and apanied by her manager, she showed up at the police station.

    She never exined herself. Instead, she used the most direct action to prove her innocence: partaking in a drug test.

    So when the media questioned Lan Yu¡¯s mother about whether she knew Tangning had gone to take a drug test and if she was brave enough to take Lan Yu for one as well, she froze on the spot...

    She, of course, didn¡¯t dare. She was well aware of her daughter¡¯s shameful deeds. That¡¯s why she was trying to turn everyone¡¯s attention to Tangning. She never expected Tangning wouldn¡¯t bother to argue with her before going directly to the police station...

    1pm. Tangning revealed her drug test results to the public. The result was a negative; she had never taken illegal drugs in her life.

    Out of all the times Lan Yu schemed against Tangning, this was the biggest counterattack.

    Taking drugs!

    These were two extremely serious words. Seeing the results that Tangning posted online, theizens were outraged. Why was it every time Lan Yu did something wrong she would try to pass it off on Tangning?

    Was it simply because she resembled Tangning?

    In an instant, an ¡¯anti-Lan Yu¡¯ alliance was formed online consisting of fans and onlookers refusing to acknowledge the existence of ¡¯Mini-Tangning¡¯. To them, there was only one Tangning and they suggested everyone stop being an essory to Lan Yu¡¯s bullying.

    As for Lan Yu¡¯s mother, after suffering a major p to the face, she could no longer let out a sound.

    However, the reporters¡¯ questioning became more intense and angry, "Ma¡¯am, Tangning has responded to the drug-taking incident. She has been innocent the entire time. All along you¡¯ve been iming that Tangning framed your daughter. But now that Tangning has presented us with her evidence, what are your thoughts?"

    "Ma¡¯am is it because Lan Yu resembles Tangning that you tried to use Tangning to divert the public¡¯s criticism?"

    "Ma¡¯am, how has Tangning offended you? Why did you put her through all this ndering?"

    "Ma¡¯am, to you, is your daughter the only human in this world? Is that why Tangning deserves to have her name tarnished?"

    Lan Yu¡¯s mother was sitting on her hospital bed; she wasn¡¯t 40-years-old yet, but, because of Lan Yu¡¯s incident she was physically and mentally exhausted. Especially when faced with the reporter¡¯s questions, she had no choice but to cover herself with the nket and break down in tears.

    "I know I¡¯ve wronged Tangning...I¡¯m well aware. I just didn¡¯t want my daughter to be destroyed!"

    "Just because you didn¡¯t want you daughter to be destroyed, you went ahead and tried to destroy someone else¡¯s daughter? There¡¯s no such reasoning in this world."

    Hearing the irony in the reporter¡¯s question, Lan Yu¡¯s mother twitched her lips, before finally responding reluctantly, "I was wrong..."

    "I did not teach Lan Yu properly and am sorry to the innocent Tangning."

    "If Tangning¡¯s name had really been tarnished today...how would your apology be enough to make up for her innocence?"

    And most importantly, where was the other involved party, Lan Yu, at this time?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Yes, I wonder what Lan Yu¡¯s been doing...

 Chapter 142: Tangning Has Someone Backing Her!

    Chapter 142: Tangning Has Someone Backing Her!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After the drug scandal was exposed, Lan Yu hid at a friend¡¯s house, too afraid to make an appearance. Especially after seeing her mother suffering on her behalf, she felt slightly guilty.

    However, she never imagined things would continue to amplify. In the morning, everyone was talking about the drug scandal, then, by the time afternoon came around, the media started spreading news of Lan Yu being violent at school. At just 14-years-old, she had instigated others to beat up a female ssmate until her left leg became disabled. Afterwards, she changed her name and moved to Beijing.

    As soon as this news was released, everyone was stunned. Who would of thought, a 14-year-old child could be so bad. On top of everything, the police quickly proved that the person that took drugs was Lan Yu. And if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, they also found out that Lan Yu¡¯s parents had changed her age to two years younger in fear that she would be locked up for violence. In reality, she was 16-years-old when the incident happened, which meant, right now, she had just passed 18!

    In an instant, Lan Yu¡¯s name had beenpletely tarnished in Beijing. Not only this, police were searching everywhere for her.

    Looking at all the explosive news, Lan Yu was in aplete panic...she walked back and forth inside her friend¡¯s house in fear. She no longer had anyone to lean on and no one to turn to; what was she to do?

    Her friend was also a model. They met during the Model Search Competition. After seeing the disgusting things Lan Yu had done on the news, she grabbed all of Lan Yu¡¯s belongings and threw them in front of her, "Leave, Lan Yu. You are shocking. I can¡¯t believe I actually helped you defame Tangning in the past, only to be pped so badly in the face..."

    Lan Yu waspletely out of options. Seeing her friend no longer wanted to help her, she immediately knelt on the floor and begged, "Xiaoya, I beg of you, don¡¯t kick me out. If I go out there, I¡¯m dead. The reporters and police won¡¯t let me off."

    After hearing her words, Xiaoya sneered before picking up her phone and calling the police, "I must have been blind to be friends with you. If you don¡¯t leave, then just wait here for the police toe to you."

    Seeing Xiaoya ready to call the police, Lan Yu immediately stood up and tried to snatch the phone out of her hand. Xiaoya sensed her movement and quickly pushed her away. Lan Yu stumbled a little before falling to the ground. However, her face scraped past the corner of the coffee table as she fell, leaving a bloody gash across her left cheek...

    Lan Yu instinctively ced her hand to her left cheek; she was in so much pain she almost knocked out. However, her friend did not get off the phone. Afterwards, she also called the ambnce before saying to Lan Yu, "When the police arrive, I will truthfully tell them how you got hurt, because I am not like you." After speaking, she pulled out her medical supplies to try and help stop Lan Yu¡¯s bleeding.

    Of course, with such a long horizontal gash across her left cheek, unless she did stic surgery, she would definitely be left with a hideous and obvious scar.

    7pm. The police finally arrived at Ling Xiaoya¡¯s home and captured Lan Yu. As for Lan Yu¡¯s injury, Ling Xiaoya recalled the entire incident from start to finish.

    Such an honest and clear-minded child was immediately praised by theizens.

    Not only this, maybe because of karma, out of all the ces that could have been injured, Lan Yu was actually injured on the face. Theizens ridiculed that she had used her face to cause so much trouble for Tangning, so now that she had been injured on the face, it must be a punishment from God.

    What goes around,es around!

    As for Lan Yu¡¯s mother, after watching her daughter being captured, she fainted and was sent straight to the hospital overnight; her pre-existing illnesses worsened.

    The entire Beijing was reporting on Lan Yu¡¯s news. A young 18-year-old girl had so many hidden secrets, it was frightening. The news made many people reflect on themselves, especially in regards to parenting.

    Yang Jing was also at the hospital. Via the TV in her room, she paid close attention to the development of Lan Yu¡¯s news. At this moment, apart from being shocked, she was extremely scared...

    Since Lan Yu¡¯s fate was so pitiful, she couldn¡¯t help but start to worry about herself.

    She had just lost her job and her household¡¯s main source of ie had ceased. Yet, her mother was paralyzed in bed. Although she had a younger brother, he only made enough to fend for himself. From now on, what was she to do?

    She had to quickly find a job. Fortunately, in the eyes of the outside world, they believed she had resigned willingly from Cheng Tian rather than fired. So, she didn¡¯t expect it to be hard to find a decent job. However, she never imagined, the police would end up asking her in for an interrogation. Since there were so many witnesses at Night Color Bar that saw her arguing with Lan Yu, it was unavoidable that she too would be suspected of taking drugs...

    Yang Jing desperately tried to exin the situation, but the police insisted on giving her a drug test. At this moment, Lan Yu¡¯s incident was already at the cusp of public opinion, so with Yang Jing being taken in by the police, the public couldn¡¯t help but suspect Yang Jing also took drugs.

    The two were quickly enveloped in their stinky reputation together.

    Inside the icy cold police station, Yang Jing had no friends or rtives she could contact. In the end, she bet on Luo Hao and gave him a call. At first, she had given up hope, but as the clock ticked over to the second half of the night, Luo finally appeared.

    After all that she had been through in the past 2 days, Yang Jing¡¯s self-esteem had beenpletely deted. So, she didn¡¯t care about the humiliation as she said to Luo Hao, "Bail me out. In exchange, I will tell you an important secret."

    Luo Hao scrunched up his eyebrows as he instructed hiswyer to bail Yang Jing out before leading her to the car.

    Yang Jing was silent at first. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer as she burst out crying in Luo Hao¡¯s car.

    Luo Hao looked at her. Without saying anyforting words, he simply handed her a tissue.

    "I can¡¯tpete with Tangning...I admit defeat," Yang Jing said with a choked up voice. "I¡¯ve decided to leave Beijing. I can¡¯t go up against her, I can only hide."

    "You don¡¯t need to..."

    "Yes I do, Luo Hao," Yang Jing dried her tears and lifted her head to look at Luo Hao seriously, "In order to prevent President Lan from kicking you out of Cheng Tian, you must suppress An Zihao and Tangning. Otherwise, as soon as Lan Xi trains up someone new, she will heartlessly make you leave."

    "As for the secret I promised you, the secret is, Tangning has someone backing her!"

    Luo Hao was shocked.

    "Editor Lin told me this...and reality has proven, what she said was true. I really don¡¯t want to throw myself back in the mess. Whoever it is, seems to have already been angered by me."

    "This secret, maybe you will have some use for it. Of course, no matter who the person backing Tangning is, we at least know Tangning is no longer single. I¡¯ll leave this secret with you. You¡¯ve helped me so much in the past, let me pay you back this once."

    After hearing this, Luo Hao pulled out a gold card from his wallet and handed it to Yang Jing, "No matter where you go, you need some money just in case."

    Yang Jing looked at Luo Hao as tears suddenly trickled down her face, "What¡¯s the point of all the fighting? In the end, all I¡¯m left with is nothing...hopefully what I¡¯ve told you wille of use!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I wonder what Luo Hao¡¯s next move would be...

 Chapter 143: Depends on Who its With!

    Chapter 143: Depends on Who it¡¯s With!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Luo Hao¡¯s expression was slightlyplicated. Especially after witnessing Yang Jing¡¯s defeat, he had an indescribable feeling in the depths of his heart. So, when he opened his mouth no words came out. After Yang Jing quietened down, he finally asked, "Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you."

    "No need..." Yang Jing shook her head. "Luo Hao, although I¡¯ve done so many bad things to you behind your back over the years, all that I¡¯ve done is because you made me abort our child. So, I¡¯ve never felt that I¡¯ve owed you anything."

    After speaking, she pushed open the car door and left. As for Luo Hao, who was left behind - his mind was in a mess.

    Child...that¡¯s right, all the problems started from that child. But, this is the entertainment industry, no one wants to end up like An Zihao and Yun Xin.

    Amongst the darkness, Luo Hao sneered slightly. If over the years, he hadn¡¯t secretly helped Yang Jing, did she think she¡¯d achieve such a high status with her prideful attitude?

    He couldn¡¯t deny that he still had feelings for her...but there was no way he¡¯d turn back.

    At present, the power in Cheng Tian was equally divided; he had Hua Yuan and An Zihao had Tangning. As for Li Danni who was previously under the control of Yang Jing, she was temporarily in the hands of the Vice President. From the looks of it, the battle for the best resources was about to start.

    So, Tangning has someone backing her eh?

    Doesn¡¯t everyone have someone backing them?

    If the person backing Tangning was really that powerful, Tangning would have surpassed her current status a long time ago. Luo Hao felt, the information Yang Jing had given him, wasn¡¯t of any use.

    In conclusion, during the confrontation between Lan Yu and Tangning, Tangning simply had to lift a finger without a word; all she did was present the results of her drug test and Lan Yu was dealt with quickly and efficiently with a stable level of exposure - Tangning was indeed a strong opponent.

    Because of the Lan Yu incident, Tangning¡¯s trustworthiness was once again increased. So, Top-tier offers flooded in, including many major brand endorsements.

    As a result, Tangning¡¯s schedule, under An Zihao¡¯s arrangements, becamepletely packed. Except for the 3 days she currently had off, the following month would be spent busy attending multiple jobs.

    The night before heading to Moscow for Her Vision¡¯s shoot, An Zihao was on the phone with Tangning, "Tomorrow we will have a quick meeting at Cheng Tian to confirm all your uing ns. Are you sure you won¡¯t be heading to the airport with me for the 1pm flight to Moscow? What if something happens?"

    Tangning was packing her and Mo Ting¡¯s luggage. She turned to look at the busy expression on her man¡¯s face as she smiled, "I will handle it."

    "If something goes wrong, then from now on whenever we schedule a public event, you will have to listen to me."

    "Nothing will go wrong," Tangning replied reassuringly.

    "Remember what you¡¯ve said."

    Compared to other artists, Tangning¡¯s self-discipline definitely put one¡¯s mind at ease. So, An Zihao did not push any further. After all, Tangning had already been in the industry for 8-9 years and was well aware of how things operated.

    Tangning hung up the phone as Mo Ting also put down the documents in his hands and approached her from behind. He breathed in her scent as he wrapped her into his embrace.

    "I haven¡¯t showered yet..." Tangning resisted a little.

    "I don¡¯t mind," Mo Ting responded in a deep voice before reaching out his hand to gently stroke her soft flowing hair. "I¡¯ve looked at the jobs An Zihao has epted for you. They are indeed helpful while you are on the rise. From what I see, he seems to have a good control of fans and has a team of well-experienced helpers. Our ¡¯Little Miss Tangning¡¯ is no longer a disregarded ¡¯stray child¡¯."

    Tangning turned her head and looked into Mo Ting¡¯s obsidian-like eyes as she chuckled, "Does that mean Big Boss can finally rx?"

    Mo Ting lowered his head and ced his chin on Tangning¡¯s shoulder, "Towards you, I can never be rxed."

    "And that¡¯s why under such tiring circumstances, you still intend on apanying me to Moscow for my magazine shoot," Tangning gently stroked Mo Ting¡¯s cheek as her heart ached.

    "It¡¯s snowing there, don¡¯t forget to pack a few extra pieces of thick clothing," Mo Ting smiled. He disagreed with the word ¡¯tiring¡¯.

    That had to depend on who he was going with!

    ....

    The entertainment news on TV was focused on Lan Yu¡¯s injury, disfigurement, and her capture after taking drugs. As for Lan Yu¡¯s mother, she was also taken in for investigation after it was revealed she had changed Lan Yu¡¯s age. Theizens felt an infinite mix of emotions; an average young girl had actually done so many outrageous things. Now that she was disfigured, they naturally felt, she was no longer worthy of using the name ¡¯Mini-Tangning¡¯.

    The only thing was, there were no longer any mentions of Yang Jing. After all, she was only an ex-manager of Cheng Tian, even if she could no longer be a manager, she could still change careers. However...the most recent instructions Mo Ting had given to Lu Che, was early that morning when he told him to use the most subtle methods to contact allpanies in rted industries. He dered that anywhere where Hai Rui was involved, Yang Jing must not be hired; preventing her from taking even half a step into the entertainment industry.

    Without her high wages and special treatment, he wanted to see how she was to continue being evil and prideful.

    The next morning, An Zihao drove Tangning to Cheng Tian Entertainment for a meeting. Just as they were about to head into the meeting room, they heard a crisp cry, "Tangning."

    Tangning lifted her head to see a light blue figure heading her way. As a model, this person was naturally tall; she just didn¡¯t have long legs like Tangning. As for her face, she had clear-cut features with a well-defined jaw. Her slightly blue pupils made her appear charming like a foreigner.

    It was Li Danni!

    Simply looking at her walking posture, one could not see through her personality, but hearing her tone of voice, it seemed she was quite a friendly person.

    "Hi," Tangning greeted, nodding her head.

    "Are you here for a meeting?"

    "Yep," Tangning obviously found it hard to withstand her sociable personality.

    "In that case, fighting! I¡¯ve seen your shows, you¡¯re amazing!"

    Tangning smiled without making any more responses as An Zihao pushed open the meeting room door and said, "Let¡¯s go, we are going to bete."

    Li Danni watched as Tangning entered the meeting room, she had a deep look in her eyes. At this time, her assistant gave a grunt of ridicule before speaking, "This new A-Grade model doesn¡¯t know how to measure her own position. Out of all the models in Cheng Tian, Hua Yuan is the only one that doesn¡¯t need to bow down to you. Who does Tangning think she is?"

    "Watch what you say," Li Danni warned her assistant softly.

    "Yang Jie¡¯s resignation was obviously nned by Tangning, An Zihao and President Lan. As for the Vice president, he¡¯s useless, he has no ability to seize any good resources. Tangning has caused us to lose Yang Jie!"

    Li Danni did not respond. Isn¡¯t Tangning going to Moscow for her magazine shoot? She was familiar with the photography team often used by Her Vision: they had previously shot a bigmercial together.

    It was fine that Tangning didn¡¯t bow down to her, but the incident with Yang Jing, she wasn¡¯t going to let it go just like that. Especially since all along it had only been her and Hua Yuan that fought for resources. How dare Tangning appear out of nowhere and take the best manager? What right does she have? And who does she think she is?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Oh no, Li Danni doesn¡¯t seem like a nice person either...

 Chapter 144: Who Was That Man?

    Chapter 144: Who Was That Man?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I know you don¡¯t like to socialize, but the way you acted in front of Li Danni just then, was too cold," An Zihao said as he pulled out the chair for Tangning to sit on. Although he knew Tangning had a cold personality, Li Danni¡¯s status was at a level where others had to show some respect to.

    Tangning lifted her head and looked at An Zihao. She spoke with a sense of ridicule, "If I¡¯m friendly to her, does that mean she will forget that I caused her to lose her manager? Are you confident that she hasn¡¯t put the me on me?"

    "You should forget your pride..." An Zihao responded seriously.

    "My pride is already forgotten."

    An Zihao was stuck for words as he helplessly shook his head, "You entered Cheng Tian in such a high-profile way, plus you are currently very popr. You are the biggestpetitor for Li Danni and Hua Yuan, that¡¯s why we need to be careful."

    Put simply, she was standing in more and more people¡¯s way. Since the industry was full of both open and hidden rivalry, she should at least try and make her opponents hold back a little when throwing their attacks. Although Tangning¡¯s eyes were clear...she was a bit cold.

    As they sat in the meeting room, both An Zihao and Tangning were surprised to find, Lan Xi had invited Luo Hao to join in on the meeting.

    As the topic of Tangning¡¯s love life was brought up, Lan Xi once again reminded Tangning and An Zihao to be careful. Most importantly, she ced the focus on Luo Hao. She knew Luo Hao and Tangning had gone up against each other previously. She didn¡¯t care about what happened in the past, but from now on, she wasn¡¯t going to allow Tangning to be schemed against by her own people.

    "Luo Hao, everything rted to Tangning isn¡¯t just An Zihao¡¯s problem. As the Artists Director, you also hold some responsibility. If anything happens to Tangning, you will go down with her."

    Luo Hao frowned but still nodded at Lan Xi, "I understand."

    In the end, Tangning and An Zihao left first to go to Moscow. After they left, Lan Xi looked at Luo Hao and tried to resolve the issue between them, "I know An Zihao has left a huge impact on you. I hope you can let go of the past. I still need you."

    Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi. He wasn¡¯t sure how sincere she was, so he tested her, "I want to know who the person backing Tangning is. What kind of fearful power does he possess?"

    "Power?" Lan Xi shook her head and smiled. "What power do you think Tangning has apart from the Tang family¡¯s power? If she was so powerful, would she require the help of Cheng Tian to help her slowly advance? He has no such power."

    Luo Hao and Lan Xi¡¯s thoughts were the same. But, he was still suspicious, "If that¡¯s the case, then why did you allow Tangning to remain in a rtionship?"

    "What¡¯s so bad about it? When the time is right, we could even use it to divert the public¡¯s attention from a scandal. I can¡¯t guarantee everything for Cheng Tian will always be smooth sailing."

    As expected, Lan Xi wasn¡¯t so kind-hearted...

    "Then, have you seen the man?"

    "No. But, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s someone that can be revealed. Tangning is extremely secretive, so I tried to look into it myself...however, I still have not figured anything out."

    Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi, his eyes contained a sense of ridicule.

    As for Lan Xi¡¯s investigation. Just because she wanted to look into it, did that mean Mo Ting would just sit around and let her investigate?

    Most importantly, how dare she try to use Big Boss to divert scandals. What right did she think she had?

    ...

    12pm. An Zihao arrived at the airport early. He wanted to see the man that was traveling with Tangning.

    However, all he saw was a fully-disguised Tangning followed by Long Jie. The man was nowhere to be seen.

    This was because Mo Ting had directly taken the VIP entrance, so of course, An Zihao had no chance of seeing him. By the time he boarded the ne, Mo Ting was already in the first-ss cabin having a nap.

    So mysterious? An Zihao even suspected there was a possibility the man was actually on a different flight.

    Inside the first-ss cabin, Mo Ting was hugging Tangning as they rested. While Tangning flipped through the in-flight magazine, her eyes momentarily stopped on the page advertising diamond rings; there was an obvious look of longing. Mo Ting noticed her gaze but did not say anything.

    Although they were husband and wife...

    ...their hands were bare and they had never held a proper wedding ceremony.

    He had to think of a way to let her wear a ring without others suspecting it to be a wedding ring.

    It seemed hard, but not too hard...

    Mo Ting recalled Tangning¡¯s schedule in his mind and smiled to himself. He had an idea.

    Sitting in the economy cabin, An Zihao wasn¡¯t feeling great. This was the first time he had been thrown aside by an artist he managed. So, he couldn¡¯t help but think back on the happy times he spent with Yun Xin as they leaned against each other. Unfortunately, he was now all alone.

    The 8-hour flight wasn¡¯t too long, but it also couldn¡¯t be considered as short. An Zihao once again approached the front of the ne hoping to get a glimpse of the mysterious man. There was only one way out of the ne, this time he wouldn¡¯t miss the chance, right?

    However, the reality was, Tangning and Long Jie hurried out of the ne without a man in sight and An Zihao couldn¡¯t possibly say he¡¯d stay back and wait for a while.

    Seeing An Zihao looking around curiously, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh, "What are you looking at? I never thought you had such a childish side to you."

    "Do you not trust me?" An Zihao finally asked the question that had been in his heart. If Tangning really trusted him, she would not be hiding something that even Long Jie knew about.

    "Yes, I do not trust you enough," Tangning answered simply and straightforwardly. "After all, you previously caused me a heap of trouble..."

    An Zihao: "..."

    "Fine, I won¡¯t ask any further, but where will you be living?" An Zihao crossed his arms and wrapped his body tightly with a jacket, "Have you also made separate arrangements?"

    "Just book amodation for you and Long Jie...I will live nearby and make sure not to cause any dys with work."

    "Tangning, is this necessary? We will meet sooner orter...Since we are already overseas together, why can¡¯t you be honest with me?"

    A light snow was falling on Moscow at this moment, but, Tangning was afraid of the cold. Even though Mo Ting was well-prepared, Tangning still couldn¡¯t handle the chill. She wrapped her arms tightly around herself as she rubbed her hands together. Seeing her actions, Mo Ting who was currently exiting behind her, couldn¡¯t hold back his heartache. He immediately took off his jacket and ced it on Tangning from behind before pulling her into his embrace and walking away with her.

    Everything happened so quickly An Zihao had no time to respond.

    Who was that man?

    Who was the man that possessed the domineering presence of a king?

    Too bad he didn¡¯t see his face!

    An Zihao realized he felt a little nervous.

    "Ting..."

    "I know what you want to say. But I can¡¯t bear to see you cold," Mo Ting wrapped his arms around Tangning as he hurried her onto the Airport Pickup Limo prepared by Dynasty Hotel.

    His own artist had been hijacked, so An Zihao couldn¡¯t help but follow closely behind.

    He and Long Jie walked side-by-side. As the weather was too cold, neither of them spoke. Since they had gotten to this point, would he still not get the chance to see Tangning¡¯s man?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Mo Ting is too cool!

 Chapter 145: Dont Dote On Me So Much

    Chapter 145: Don¡¯t Dote On Me So Much

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After arriving at Dynasty Hotel, An Zihao and Long Jie were greeted by the sound of a door closing - Mo Ting had shut them out of the room. This entire time, all An Zihao saw was Mo Ting¡¯s back.

    Tangning met international standards with a height of 178cm; even putting on slight heels would push her to roughly 185cm. So, standing next to her, an average man would be looking to get shamed. Even An Zihao, at 187cm, did not look like he was much taller when standing next to Tangning. Yet, this man...with his arm wrapped around her, he managed to give off the feeling that around him, Tangning was a lovely and obedient little woman!

    It wasn¡¯t just his figure that gave off this feeling, most importantly, it was also his presence.

    He radiated with an unoffendable majesty, unchallengeable might and unapproachable danger, making An Zihao slightly nervous.

    This man was definitely not a normal person.

    An Zihao froze for a moment before turning to look at Long Jie. His thin eyelids blinked, "You must have known who this man was for a long time."

    The warmth in the hotel made it possible for Long Jie to finallye out from under her thick down jacket. Sticking her eyes out, she replied, "Of course, I¡¯ve been by Tangning¡¯s side for 3 years now. I also know that if you had been even a little more attentive of Tangning, he wouldn¡¯t have had toe along..."

    "So, are you trying to say, he came all this way because he was worried about Tangning?"

    "Duhh...he¡¯s an extremely busy person...every time hees out he needs to finish all his work days in advance," Long Jie automatically rolled her eyes at An Zihao. "You saw it yourself. He¡¯s the type of person who would rather freeze himself than to allow for Tangning to get cold. If it was you, would you be able to do that?"

    All along, An Zihao had assumed that the man backing Tangning was shady and not anyone of importance.

    However, after the scene that just yed out in front of him, he changed his mind. It seemed, this man was indeed important, but whether he was shady was still a question to be answered...

    "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s make our way to the hotel we booked,"An Zihao smiled. The shoot was to take ce over 2 days. So, he refused to believe he would not get the chance to see the man in person.

    As soon as the two stepped out of Dynasty Hotel, they realized, the hotel organized by thepany was actually right opposite. If they wanted to see Tangning, all they would have to do was make a phone call without drawing too much attention.

    An Zihao stood by his room window and looked at the magnificently grand building opposite. He had a feeling Tangning¡¯s man must be very capable to be able to n everything perfectly and cover all bases like he did.

    ...

    On the streets of Moscow, it was still snowing a light powdery snow. From the moment they entered their room, Mo Ting had turned the room heater to maximum. On top of that, he stripped off his jacket and ced Tangning¡¯s hands against his warm chest. Tangning resisted as she shook her head, "My hands are freezing...you¡¯ll catch a cold."

    "Then go have a hot bath," Mo Ting led Tangning into the bathroom and filled a bathtub full of hot water before carrying her into the bubbles. He made her stay there until her whole body warmed up.

    "Better?"

    "Much better," Tangning replied as she huddled up to him. "Moscow sure is cold."

    "If tomorrow¡¯s shoot ispletely outdoors, then don¡¯t do it..."

    "It¡¯s OK, I can take it." Even international supermodels couldn¡¯t be picky about their work environment, let alone an A-Grade model like herself. What right did she have? She wasn¡¯t that delicate.

    "You¡¯re already cold to this extent, how could you say it¡¯s OK?" Mo Ting looked at her red nose as he gently patted it with a warm towel. "I shouldn¡¯t have let you ept Her Vision¡¯s cover."

    Tangning lifted her head and looked at his serious expression. She suddenly startedughing.

    "How could you beughing..."

    "When I see you anxious about me, I feel happy," Tangning held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and ced it on her chest. "Don¡¯t dote on me so much."

    "I enjoy being like this, are you trying to deprive me of my right? Mrs. Mo..."

    Tangning did not say any more. She simply reached out her hand to grab the back of Mo Ting¡¯s neck. In the heat of the moment, she pulled him closer andy a kiss upon his lips. This move always worked well on a man.

    Moscow¡¯s night was silent and still. Tangningy in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace soaking up the warmth from his body. If Mo Ting wasn¡¯t here, how tough would it have been for her.

    Meanwhile, opposite Dynasty hotel, An Zihao was currently confirming the schedule for tomorrow¡¯s shoot with Her Vision¡¯s photography team. Since they hade all the way overseas, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to shoot indoors, but because Moscow was so cold, An Zihao wanted to protect Tangning, so he decided to negotiate with the photographer. He requested they try their best not to take so many photos in the snow and instead use photography sets. However, the photographer simply responded with, "We know what we¡¯re doing."

    The theme for this issue of Her Vision was ¡®A Snow Wondend¡¯. Since snow was in the name of the theme, how could they not shoot in the snow?

    "If you guys really know what you¡¯re doing, then make sure you¡¯ve made proper preparations for keeping warm."

    "Even top models don¡¯t have as many requests as you," the manined as he hung up the phone.

    Before they left for overseas they had already made negotiations and terms were set in the contract. Why was it, after they arrived overseas, they wereining they had too many requests?

    If it was another manager, they probably would have settled on apromise. But to An Zihao, there was no such thing aspromise. So, he gave Editor Lin a phone call.

    As soon as Editor Lin heard how the photographer treated Tangning, she broke out in a cold sweat. She immediately contacted the photography team. But, because of this, the photography team appeared polite to An Zihao and Tangning on the surface, while behind their backs, they weren¡¯t actually willing to bow down.

    What famous model hasn¡¯t experienced extreme hot and cold before? Why must we satisfy all of Tangning¡¯s needs? In this weather, everyone is cold.

    But, was An Zihao¡¯s request really too excessive? All he requested was for them to make preparations for keeping warm...was that too much to ask?

    The publication only had to shoot for one issue at a time. After this shoot, the photography team¡¯s job would be done. But, for Tangning, if she was to get injured or sick from the cold, not only would it take some time to heal, her ongoing jobs would also be dyed. So, An Zihao was determined to ensure Tangning¡¯s safety.

    The next morning, An Zihao woke up ahead of schedule to scope out the location with the photography team. After ensuring the conditions were bearable for Tangning, he assuringly returned to the hotel.

    9am. An Zihao contacted Tangning, telling her to prepare for a 10am shoot.

    Mo Ting looked out the window at the weather outside and patted Tangning on the head gently as his heart broke.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I once spent an entire winter¡¯s day soaking in a cold water pool. The conditions today are bearable for me."

    "I¡¯ll drive you there."

    "I think it¡¯s best if you stay here. If you see it, you¡¯ll be upset," Tangning stopped Mo Ting. "Trust me. I¡¯m not as delicate as you think, OK? This is something I must do, this is my job."

    Mo Ting did not say any more as he leaned against the desk in their room.

    He wasn¡¯t going to stand in Tangning¡¯s way, but he also wasn¡¯t going to let her stop him. Even though he knew it would break his heart to watch, he still drove out and followed behind Tangning¡¯spany van...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    How could Mo Ting not dote on his wife? What will he end up witnessing at the photo shoot? The photography team don¡¯t sound like they will y nice...

 Chapter 146: I am a Vengeful Person

    Chapter 146: I am a Vengeful Person

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    9:30am. The entire photography team had arrived at the shooting location; it was in the middle of the woods. Giant trees with dark brown foliage towered above them as the ce gave off a deste vibe. White snow covered every inch of the floor and not too far away,y a frozenke. In the distance, buildings designed in the iconic Moscow-style architecture could be seen. The vibrant colorful buildings had the ability to make any observer lighten their mood. Seeing this, the weather no longer felt so cold...

    The team temporarily set up a change room for Tangning. But, after receiving the sponsored clothing prepared by the stylist, Long Jie immediately went to look for An Zihao and the photographer, "Aren¡¯t we shooting an advertisement for the clothes? In this coastal city with freezing winds and a temperature of -3 degrees, do you expect Tangning to wear a sleeveless dress?"

    "This issue¡¯s theme is ¡¯A Snow Wondend¡¯. Not only will Tangning be required to wear minimal clothing, she will also need to walk barefoot across the frozenke." The photographer roared at Long Jie, "So many other models have experienced simr shoots, why is it your model has so many problems."

    "I¡¯m seriously suspecting whether she is a professional model!"

    As a model, it wasmon to shoot an entire advertorial based on contrasting seasons. In other words, wearing summer clothes in winter and winter clothes in summer. This was especially popr during Fashion Week. But, Her Vision was only shooting a front cover; usually the sponsors wouldn¡¯t have any special requests. So, the decision-makingy solely with the photographer.

    "This is entirely necessary for creating the effect that we want to achieve. If Tangning feels that she can¡¯t do it, then she is wee to give Her Vision a call."

    "You..." Long Jie choked in anger. All she could do was turn to An Zihao. Of course, An Zihao¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t impressed either; his eyes were dark and suspicious.

    "If I find out you are deliberately toying with Tangning after receiving benefits from someone, I will make it impossible for you to continue in the photography industry."

    After hearing An Zihao¡¯s warning, the photographer¡¯s expression looked a little awkward. However, he remained calm, "Don¡¯t try to nder me. I¡¯ve been a photographer for so many years, yet I¡¯ve never met a model that¡¯s as difficult as Tangning. If you want to shoot then shoot, if not, then leave..."

    "Of course we will shoot..." Tangning¡¯s voice appeared from behind them.

    "Tangning..." An Zihao reached out his hand to stop her, but she simply pushed it away.

    "But I want to ask the photographer how many years he¡¯s been in the industry?"

    "7 years..." the photographer scoffed.

    "Well, I¡¯ve been a model for 9," Tangning smiled as she endured the cold, "In this industry, I¡¯ve seen many dirty methods used; some even life-threatening. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m the most difficult model you¡¯ve had to work with, but I do understand some of your reasoning. As for your decision on the shoot today, if you say it is the best way to shoot it, I will believe you. But, I hope you remember, I am not usually one to cause trouble, however, I am a vengeful person."

    "Since we can¡¯te to a mutual agreement, then we can only deal with it professionally. We will do as you say."

    Tangning had a cold personality to begin with, but with the addition of her re as she said these words, a bitter coldness pierced through the photographer¡¯s bones.

    After seeing Tangning¡¯s expression, the photographer¡¯s previously imposing manner had now subsided...

    9 years of struggles had given her the opportunity to meet all different types of people. Did he think she was so easy to fool, like a neer?

    What was he saying about Tangning being a difficult model? The photographer just wanted to find an excuse to get angry at her.

    "Long Jie, get me my clothes..."

    "Tangning..." Long Jie was a little hesitant.

    Tangning grabbed her clothes and looked at Long Jie with a reassuring smile. The weather was already so cold, if they were to continue arguing, they would be merely standing here suffering moreshings of the wind.

    Mo Ting¡¯s car was parked not too far away. Seeing them arguing, he immediately gave Long Jie a phone call. While Tangning was getting changed, Long Jie quickly scurried over to find Mo Ting and boarded his car.

    "What happened?"

    Long Jie exined the entire situation in detail with a worried expression. While she was at it, she threw in a few good words for An Zihao, just in case Big Boss released his anger on everyone, "An Zihao is actually a pretty good manager, he woke up early this morning to scope out the location..."

    "Tell Tangning I don¡¯t want her to do the shoot."

    Long Jie got out of the car and ryed Mo Ting¡¯s message to Tangning. But Tangning got Long Jie to reply on her behalf, "Do you want me to run away irresponsibly?"

    She was a model, she had to follow arrangements, it was reasonable. If she just ran off like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the consequences. Even though she knew someone was doing all this behind-the-scenes to screw with her, she still had to grit her teeth and carry on. Most importantly, just because Mo Ting was here and she could enjoy his warmth, it didn¡¯t mean she had an excuse to run away from her responsibilities. What if she never had Mo Ting by her side?

    After receiving her reply, Mo Ting gave Tangning a phone call, "You can go ahead with the shoot...but after this is all over, the photography team should look forward to being unemployed."

    Mo Ting was angry; Tangning could tell from his tone of voice. To her, he never spoke harshly, however, to others, he was the Mo Ting everyone knew of.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing."

    Tangning put down her phone. At this time, An Zihao who was standing behind noticed the caller ID was ¡¯0819¡¯. So, in Tangning¡¯s phone, this man is a simple 4 digit number. Of course, he had no idea, 0819 was Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s wedding anniversary.

    "What? Is he worried?"

    "Very worried," Tangning nodded as she smiled helplessly, "I really hope he¡¯s not nearby. Or else, after I get changed and step out of here, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be so angry he¡¯d kill everyone."

    "If that¡¯s the case, why isn¡¯t he stepping out to protect you?" An Zihao asked curiously.

    "He¡¯s already protected me enough. This is my own career, I can rely on myself."

    An Zihao no longer spoke. It seemed he really did underestimate Tangning and her man.

    From the time he met Tangning, he only knew she was an extremely disciplined woman that was forward-thinking and ambitious whilst maintaining a bottom line. She never initiated attacks, but she wasn¡¯t weak and useless; in fact, her every move was deadly and vengeful. But, he realized another fact about her, she was extremely clean in her approach; she never used the power of others to benefit herself.

    It seemed the public¡¯s assumptions about her were incorrect.

    "Since you¡¯ve made your decision, I don¡¯t think I have the ability to stop you," An Zihao smiled.

    "Step out, I need to get changed."

    An Zihao nodded as he left the room. After he left, Tangning gathered her courage and put on the champagne-colored sleeveless dress.

    It was cold...it was so cold she could feel it piercing through her bones...

    But, Tangning still stepped out of the room in the dress and walked across the frozenke barefooted as per the photographer¡¯s instructions.

    The photographer sneered from behind the camera. He wanted to see, under these harsh conditions, whether Tangning would be able to endure 5 minutes...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Wow, barefoot? That¡¯s pretty harsh...

 Chapter 147: I Never Beg Others

    Chapter 147: I Never Beg Others

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The wind howled as it blew past the rustling leaves, carrying kes of snow. As the wind hit one¡¯s face, it left a bone-piercing coldness...

    The photographer was holding onto his mug as his assistant and other members of the staff were huddling up to hot water bottles. It seemed, everyone was there to watch a show. After all, every time a photographer taught a model a lesson, they would be guaranteed a good show...

    Before her shoot, Tangning lowered her head and whispered something into An Zihao¡¯s ear. Afterwards, with Long Jie¡¯s assistance, she made her way to her designated position. Long Jie looked down at the ice below their feet; the expression on her face changed, "The ice on thiske isn¡¯t thick enough. If we stay on here too long, it will eventually crack!"

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s yelling, the photographer roared back, "I¡¯ve said it before. If you want to shoot then shoot, if not, then leave."

    "You..." Long Jie pointed at the photographer. The fire in her chest was about toe pouring out.

    "Let it go," Tangning remainedposed as she convinced Long Jie to calm down. However, no one noticed the dark aura that shed across her eyes.

    "But, you are in danger..."

    "I know what I¡¯m doing..."

    Seeing Tangninge to apromise, the corners of the photographer¡¯s lips curved up in ridicule. At least she knows her ce and knows she can¡¯t offend the photographer. After walking around and acting like a supermodel, he wanted her to realize that in fact, she was nothing!

    "OK Tangning, get ready, we will film a long shot first!"

    An Zihao gripped onto his phone in one hand as he red at the photographer. Here he was, standingfortably onnd taking photos, while Tangning was standing barefooted on the frozenke. What photographer does this?

    An Zihao began to tremble in anger as he forced a smile on his face. He slowly found himself striding up to the photographer and eximing, "We aren¡¯t shooting anymore..."

    "Manager An, do you know what you¡¯re saying?" the photographer immediately turned his head and questioned An Zihao. "You need to be clear. If Tangning is to leave now, does she still want to keep her professional reputation? She¡¯s only standing on the ice, I haven¡¯t even asked her to jump yet!"

    "You¡¯re nning to make her jump?" Long Jie screamed in a high-pitch voice containing a sense of disbelief.

    "What? Isn¡¯t jumping amon photography pose?" The photographer put down his camera and gave them a presumptuous smile.

    "The ice is about to crack!"

    "Doesn¡¯t that mean it hasn¡¯t cracked yet?"

    Hearing this, Tangning suddenly lifted her feet and said to Long Jie, "Long Jie, get my clothes and shoes."

    Long Jie immediately responded as she went into the change room to get Tangning¡¯s clothes. However, someone had soaked Tangning¡¯s clothes and it was now frozen in ice.

    Before her clothes arrived, Tangning had already stepped off the ice with her head held high; shepletely disregarded the photographer.

    "Tangning, do you still want to be a model? Are you giving up on your career?" Seeing Tangning actually had the intention to walk out, the photographer was suddenly in a panic. He originally picked on Tangning because he knew Her Vision¡¯s shoot was extremely important for the advancement of her career.

    So, he was assured that she would endure. But, who would have imagined, Tangning endured a little but wasn¡¯t going to blindly endure everything.

    After stepping away from theke, Tangning approached the staff. Although she was only wearing a thin dress, her chin was held high; she did not admit defeat.

    "Am I the one giving up on my career, or are you?" Tangning received the phone from An Zihao¡¯s hand and showed the photographer the recording of everything that just happened.

    "I don¡¯t know who¡¯s paying you to do this, and I don¡¯t care, but...if this video gets leaked, don¡¯t you think your entire team will be sent packing from the industry?"

    "We didn¡¯t do anything wrong..." the photographer said furiously.

    "Let¡¯s post it up and get everyone¡¯s opinion..."

    "Tangning, have you reversed the roles? You are the one that¡¯s begging us for this opportunity, not the other way around."

    "I never beg others, I just depend on myself." After speaking, Tangning turned to look at Long Jie.

    However, Long Jieined angrily, "Your clothes are frozen, it¡¯s impossible to wear!"

    An Zihao removed his jacket. Just as he was about to ce it on Tangning¡¯s shoulders, she turned to look at the photographer; his face was alternating between green and red. Barefooted, she approached him, "I have not offended you in the past, nor have I done anything against you recently. Must you be this extreme?"

    "How would I know what this is all about?"

    "You don¡¯t know?" Tangning stared at him with a cold gaze; so cold, it sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Probably because he was panicking, he responded by giving Tangning a shove before responding arrogantly, "Who do you think you are? You are just an old model...do you think I can¡¯t do without you?"

    "Let me tell you Tangning, because of your attitude, I bet you will never be a supermodel."

    Hearing this, not only Tangning, but also An Zihao and Long Jie were enraged. But, Long Jie did not forget, the most important thing at hand was to find something warm for Tangning first. Just as An Zihao was about to pull Tangning behind him and teach the photographer a lesson, a ck jacket suddenlynded atop Tangning¡¯s shoulders. Everyone looked at the man that appeared out of nowhere in surprise...

    It was Mo Ting!

    The CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo Ting!

    His car was stopped just behind them, but no one noticed when he had arrived!

    It was really Mo Ting!

    Everyone thought they were seeing things, including An Zihao.

    As for Long Jie, now that she knew the hero had arrived, she took off her shoes and gave them to Tangning before finding a ce to sit down and watch the show.

    The entire set was in a state of shock. No one understood why Mo Ting appeared in a ce like this.

    "Mo...Mo...President Mo?" the photographer was bbergasted as he tried to confirm the identity of the man in front of him. However, Mo Ting ignored him. Not only did he wrap Tangning in his jacket, he even removed his scarf and wound it tightly around her neck and face.

    An Zihao watched from the side and suddenly understood everything. This figure...

    ...this familiar figure...

    ...this was the figure he had followed earlier; Tangning¡¯s man. The man Tangning had hidden so desperately was the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment, Mo Ting!

    An Zihao wasn¡¯t any less surprised than the staff. He had never expected Tangning had a background like this. Who would be able to guess she¡¯d have a shield of this power? A model that had gone through so much defaming actually turned out to be the CEO of Hai Rui¡¯s woman.

    An Zihao slowly calmed down as he realized, this was befitting of Tangning¡¯s character.

    She didn¡¯t like to depend on others to get what she wanted; she liked to take one step at a time.

    This must be why she had hidden her rtionship with Mo Ting.

    After all, if their rtionship was exposed, she would no longer bebeled ¡¯Tangning the model¡¯, but ¡¯Mo Ting¡¯s girlfriend¡¯.

    But, was Mo Ting simply ying with her? Or was he actually serious?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Of course he¡¯s serious!

    ---------

    I have just introduced a new reward tier on Patreon. You now have the option to be 10 chapters ahead of everyone else. Check it out if you are interested. patreon/yunyi =)

 Chapter 148: Did They Expect Him to Let Them Go?

    Chapter 148: Did They Expect Him to Let Them Go?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    From the moment Mo Ting made an appearance, the photographer was filled with excitement. However, this excitement slowly transformed into fear...

    Judging by the scene in front of them, it seemed, Tangning and Mo Ting did not have a simple rtionship!

    If this was the case...

    ...then from his actions just now, Mo Ting had reason enough to kill him a million times.

    "I¡¯m feeling much better..." Tangning told the frantic Mo Ting as she felt warmer, "Thank you, President Mo."

    Seeing a bit of color had returned to Tangning¡¯s cheek, Mo Ting finally took a step back as he said, "I was passing by and saw you doing a photo shoot. How could you be standing barefoot on a frozenke in such cold weather?"

    Tangning stared at him nkly before realizing he wanted to make them pay. So, she smiled, "This is something a model must endure..."

    "Really?" Mo Ting asked Tangning with a deeper meaning. He then turned to look at the photographer and said calmly, "What type of scene are you trying to create? Since I have some free time and havee across Tangning, I might as well stay and pay her a visit."

    The photographer¡¯s expression darkened. He never expected Mo Ting and Tangning were so well acquainted with each other.

    "Why are you looking down? You weren¡¯t like this a moment ago when you were talking to Tangning," Mo Ting asked in a deep voice, "What? Are you afraid? You didn¡¯t know Tangning and I knew each other in private?"

    "I...yes, I didn¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t know," the photographer felt like his tongue had been frozen; none of his words came outplete.

    "Is that why you thought you were allowed to bully Tangning?" Mo Ting¡¯s voice intensified in a cold and powerful tone. "What were you shooting? All I saw was Tangning in a summer dress, barefoot on the frozenke."

    "President Mo...I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know..." the photographer desperately tried to exin himself. Compared to the arrogant man earlier, he was like twopletely different people.

    "Then let¡¯s continue the shoot!" Mo Ting suddenly eximed before turning to look at Long Jie. Long Jie immediately responded by bringing two chairs over and cing them behind Tangning and Mo Ting so they could sit down. "It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve witnessed an outdoor shoot like this. Go on, continue."

    The photographer took a quick nce at Tangning. He wanted to tell Mo Ting, Tangning had already decided to walk out and before he arrived, they were actually being torn apart by this issue. However, at this time, Mo Ting added, "I especially enjoy watching photographers demonstrate."

    With this, everyone¡¯s expressions looked uneasy. They all knew the photographer was about to receive his retribution!

    The photographer¡¯s face turned pale...

    "President Mo...it¡¯s...too cold..."

    "Even Tangning wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold, how could a man be afraid?" Mo Ting¡¯s words were blunt and his tone was cold. It was impossible to retaliate against him.

    Not only that, it was obvious to tell, as he said these words he was suppressing his anger.

    Everyone could tell, Mo Ting was here to stick up for Tangning.

    The photographer was well aware of the situation, especially since, the person he was facing, was the CEO of Hai Rui...

    If he tried to retaliate, then he may have to face unemployment. So all he could do was agree.

    Everyone watched as the photographer stripped off his clothes, leaving only a pair of boxers; he was too afraid to even wear a hat. Amongst the howling wind, he stepped out onto the icy coldke.

    However, a momentter, the photographer was so cold, he wanted to sprint back ontond. At this moment, Mo Ting warned, "The photo hasn¡¯t been taken yet."

    The photographer froze in ce. Even though the soles of his feet were in pain, he did not dare to turn back.

    At this time, Mo Ting suddenly asked a question. No one dared to look at him, but just hearing his question was enough to terrify everyone: "Who wet Tangning¡¯s clothes?"

    Everyone present trembled in fear as the stylists looked at each other. In the end, they all pointed out one person as the culprit.

    A stylish woman in her early 30¡¯s...looked down in fear. But, Mo Ting did not intend to let her go as he ordered, "If you have any water in your hands, pour them on her right now, or else, be prepared to face the consequences."

    Anyone that¡¯s bullied or ridiculed Tangning, did they expect him to let them go?

    If he did not see Tangning being humiliated with his own eyes, he may have let Tangning endure it on her own. Since he witnessed it this time, he was going to deal with them effectively.

    The staff shuffled hesitatingly, but because they didn¡¯t want to anger Hai Rui, they had no choice but to approach the stylist one at a time and empty the hot-water-filled cups in their hands onto the woman.

    "Sorry, we have no choice!"

    "Sorry..."

    The woman¡¯s eyes turned red, but she was too afraid to cry.

    Meanwhile, the photographer was getting extremely ufortable from enduring the cold for so long. He originally intended to jump a little to warm up his body, but...all he heard was a loud "Cha Cha" as a crack split the ice and he fell straight into the icy cold water. At that moment, he was so cold he felt like he was about to faint.

    The staff frantically fished him out of the water and wrapped him in a down jacket. However, he was still so cold that parts of his body turned purple.

    Seeing the photographer suffer, Mo Ting was finally satisfied. He stood up and dered, "I¡¯ve said it before, I hate people that use dirty methods. How dare a mere photographer try to stir up amotion? Did you think you have that ability?"

    "From now on..."

    "Whichever publication dares to hire you guys, I will make them close down."

    "Also, I only chanced upon this incident today. Tangning is a friend that I get along well with, I don¡¯t want to hear any weird rumors. You all better watch your mouths..."

    After speaking, Mo Ting helped Tangning up and took onest nce at the staff. He red at them threateningly until they guiltily looked away before he turned and left with Tangning.

    An Zihao followed behind Long Jie as she followed closely behind Tangning and Mo Ting...

    "Are you OK?" seeing the photographer¡¯s body turning purple, the staff immediately called the ambnce.

    The photographer scanned the backs of the trio as they walked off into the distance; he was speechless. He was so regretful he wanted to die. He never expected Mo Ting was exactly how people portrayed him to be.

    He could destroy someone as quick as thunder and lightning, without hesitation...

    Li Danni, you¡¯ve really screwed me over this time!

    The photographer thought these words as he fainted.

    Tangning has such a strong backing, how could you make me do such a thing so recklessly?

    ...

    On the way back to the hotel, An Zihao drove as Tangning and Mo Ting sat in the back.

    An Zihao peeked at Mo Ting via the rearview mirror. Inside he was thinking, the man just then was indeed the quick and decisive CEO of Hai Rui, no doubt. He just never imagined, in private, Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s rtionship was like this...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    What a way for An Zihao to find out Mo Ting¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 149: Slapped in the Face by Tangning Again

    Chapter 149: pped in the Face by Tangning Again

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The fierceness in Mo Ting¡¯s expression had long disappeared, all that was left was worry and helplessness.

    He wrapped Tangning¡¯s legs with clothes he removed from his own body and rubbed her hands between his until her extremities warmed up. Only then did he gently let go of her legs and look at her unhappily.

    "I¡¯m OK," Tangning quickly said. Afraid that Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t believe her, she stressed, "Really."

    Seeing Mo Ting remain silent, she continued to exin, "I am an A-Grade model. You should know better than anyone that I am not easy to deal with. I got to where I am today, not because of my tolerance. I know what I¡¯m doing, so can you not be so worried?"

    Mo Ting remained silent as he diverted his attention to An Zihao who was currently sizing him up through the rearview mirror.

    An Zihao had to admit, out of all the people he¡¯d ever met in his life, no man had a gaze as piercing as Mo Ting¡¯s.

    When facing Tangning he could be gentle, but when facing others, he had to be dominating like a king.

    This man was Tangning¡¯s hidden man. Up to this point, An Zihao still found it hard to believe.

    "I will give Her Vision a call and tell them to send over a new photography team..." An Zihao quickly said.

    "We will use our own photography team, I will pay for it. Her Vision only has this one photography team and we already eliminated them," Mo Ting said coldly. "I remember Cheng Tian has a photography team called ¡¯Fearless¡¯..."

    "Although they work for Cheng Tian, in recent years, they have only been following Li Danni and Hua Yuan around. The internal departments have already taken it as a fact that they are pretty much their own personal photography team," An Zihao exined. From what he gathered, did Mo Ting want to fight over the photography team with Li Danni and Hua Yuan?

    Regardless, President Mo, Cheng Tian is someone else¡¯spany, how could you know more about thepany than its staff does?

    "Contact them..." Mo Ting¡¯s voice was cold, "If someone has the guts to scheme in secret, then they should understand the consequences!"

    An Zihao froze. Did Mo Ting already know who the culprit behind the photographer was?

    Regardless, Mo Ting¡¯s words reminded An Zihao, now that Tangning joined Cheng Tian and was the one they were supporting and training, she naturally deserved the best resources. As well as that, from what he knew, Li Danni did not have any active jobs. In other words, the photography team were currently on a break. Since they belonged to Cheng Tian, then why couldn¡¯t they use them?

    Tangning felt a little helpless because Mo Ting preferred to talk to An Zihao than to turn and look at her.

    She knew Mo Ting was angry, but because there were others in the car, she didn¡¯t say much. It was not until they returned to Dynasty Hotel that she finally approached Mo Ting from behind and embraced him in a hug to give her exnation. However, after receiving a phone call from Lu Che, Mo Ting grabbed a jacket, left a note on the table and left to meet up with a business partner...

    ...

    An Zihao and Long Jie returned to the hotel opposite. As they neared their rooms, An Zihao¡¯s footsteps became uneven, it seemed he was hesitating about something. Seeing An Zihao¡¯s actions, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but snicker before cing her hands behind her back and lifting her eyebrows at him, "If there¡¯s something you are curious about, then ask."

    "I want to know if President Mo is married? Is he serious with Tangning or is he just ying around?"

    "He¡¯s married..." Long Jie replied casually.

    "Then how can Tangning continue to be with him..."

    "If you want to know, then listen to me carefully. The person he is married to is Tangning. They are husband and wife," Long Jie rolled her eyes. "When I first found out I was even more surprised than you. I even thought at one point, in order to get back at her jerk of an ex-boyfriend, she had married herself to an old sleazebag. It was onlyter that I found out Tangning had married Big Boss."

    "However, Tangning does not wish to reveal their rtionship. At the moment, they have a hidden marriage status."

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s response, An Zihao let out a gentle chuckle.

    How much more did Tangning have hidden from him?

    "An Zihao, it wasn¡¯t easy for Tangning to get to where she is today; she depended on her own ability. Although she is the wife of Big Boss, she is still a professional model. So, I hope you can treat Tangning the same as you did before."

    An Zihao nced at Long Jie. He realized she had a deep understanding for Tangning.

    "This secret, I will take to the grave," An Zihao did not intend to treat Tangning any differently. If Tangning was someone that wanted quick sess and benefits, there was so much she could have done; she didn¡¯t need to waste time on fighting like this.

    But in reality...Tangning was Tangning. Even if she was married to Mo Ting, she still had an aura that belonged to herself.

    However, he couldn¡¯t deny, Mo Ting being Tangning¡¯s husband was definitely unexpected...

    Here he was, thinking the man behind Tangning was living off her. In the end, it turned out she had married the most powerful man in the entertainment industry...

    Absolutely! Unbelievable!

    An Zihao felt like his face was swollen from Tangning¡¯s face-p.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had been pped in the face by Tangning.

    ...

    Because of the incident with the photography team, Her Vision¡¯s shoot was temporarily postponed. Tangning had no idea what Mo Ting had said to Her Vision, but at least, word had not spread back to Beijing about Mo Ting dealing with the photographer; in fact, not even a word was leaked.

    This was consistent with Mo Ting¡¯s principles; if he wanted to do something, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.

    Tangning gently sighed as she continued to wait for Mo Ting. It was not until it waste into the night did Mo Ting finally return to the hotel. Seeing Tangning standing on the windy balcony with thin clothing, he immediately grabbed a nket and walked out to wrap her up tightly, "Are you nning to kill me with anger? Huh?"

    Tangning gentlyughed as she replied, "No one wants to anger you, you are doing this to yourself."

    Mo Ting gave her a slightly disheartened look as Tangning took advantage of the situation to grab onto his hand and exin seriously, "You know I need you more than anyone. It¡¯s because I need you that I don¡¯t want you to help me in this way..."

    "I know what you¡¯re thinking. But it¡¯s impossible for me to watch you suffer and stand idly by. If it was you, would you be able to watch me being bullied?"

    Tangning looked down and thought for a bit before replying, "I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it either. But, the Mo Ting I know would not allow others to bully him. If that day really doese, you wouldn¡¯t want me to see you in such a helpless state. So, I will not appear in front of you, because that is your pride."

    Mo Ting was stunned; what Tangning was saying was the truth...

    "However, I will remember all those that have bullied you and I will do all I can to make them pay...Even if we have to perish together, I will not allow them to be any better off than you!"

    Hearing these powerful words, Mo Ting¡¯s handsome face finally softened as he pulled Tangning into his embrace, "If all you want is for me not to interfere with you, then you have sessfully convinced me."

    "Uh huh. However, I must admit, seeing you teach the photographer a lesson today, was extremely satisfying," Tangning praised in a serious tone. She then ced her face against Mo Ting¡¯s chest, "Ting...just wait for me a little longer."

    Mo Ting tightened his embrace as he whispered in Tangning¡¯s ear, "Haven¡¯t I always been waiting for you?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    An Zihao finally found out everything. Do you think he is trustworthy?

 Chapter 150: Destroy Those That Get in the Way!

    Chapter 150: Destroy Those That Get in the Way!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    An Zihao waited for a phone call from Lan Xi after deciding to use Cheng Tian¡¯s photography team. Meanwhile, he also gained Her Vision¡¯s support and assistance to quicklyplete the November cover shoot. Logically speaking, the fact that Her Vision¡¯s people had caused such amotion with a model, it was normal for news to rapidly spread. But, Editor Lin and An Zihao had a mutual understanding. With Mo Ting¡¯s involvement, Her Vision could only listen to An Zihao¡¯s arrangements. Not to mention, everything started because of Her Vision¡¯s photographer deliberately messing with Tangning.

    Later that night, Lan Xi¡¯s phone call finally came through. But the first thing that came out of her mouth was a question for An Zihao, "Why did you decide to use thepany¡¯s photography team without first discussing with me?"

    An Zihao was stunned for a moment as the smile on his face disappeared. He replied in an extremely serious tone, "Because Tangning was put in a difficult position by Her Vision and had a huge disagreement with the photographer."

    "Zihao, you know that Fearless has always been used by Li Danni. Do you know how awkward I was when Li Danni came to question me about this?" Lan Xi asked as she tried to suppress her anger.

    "Because it was urgent, I thought..."

    "No matter how urgent it is, thepany still has it¡¯s rules and procedures. I¡¯ll let it go this time, but I don¡¯t want it to happen again," Lan Xi warned in a serious tone.

    An Zihao was quiet for a moment before suddenly saying, "Lan Xi, all of a sudden I feel like I don¡¯t quite understand you."

    Maybe because Lan Xi realized she was being a bit too harsh, she quickly added, "If you were in my position, you would know how hard things are."

    An Zihao sneered without saying anything else. But, he could sense that Lan Xi had obviously changed.

    That night, he did not sleep as he investigated Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship as well as Tangning¡¯s journey up to this point. He discovered Tangning¡¯s change began from the Crown¡¯s Star Jewelry show. In fact, from that time, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that Mo Ting had more or less involved himself in Tangning¡¯s career. The first time was at the Crown¡¯s Star Show when Tangning¡¯s identity was exposed; the second was at the Bright Night G, when they took a photo together; the third was when Han Ruoxue tried to frame Tangning for creating hype with Mo Ting and Hai Rui stepped out to p her across the face. Then there was the time when Hai Rui¡¯s Artists Director stuck up for Tangning during the bed-climbing scandal...and the list went on...

    ...yet, here he was, thinking Mo Ting did not care about Tangning...

    In actual fact, Mo Ting had done more than enough behind the scenes.

    Looking back at how Tangning joined Cheng Tian, he realized, when Lan Xi first found out Tangning was joining Creative Century, she did not persist. Afterwards, she only wanted Tangning because she wanted to upset Yang Jing and Luo Hao. Now that there was no one around to threaten her authority, she was beginning to fear and be wary of Tangning.

    As for bringing him back to the agency...it was merely because she needed someone to keep Luo Hao in check...

    He had already fought side-by-side with Lan Xi for many years. Although he knew it wasn¡¯t easy for a woman to carry such a big entertainment agency on her shoulders, being treated as a chess piece wasn¡¯t a feeling that anyone could enjoy.

    Today, he had merely put a photography team to use. If he had done something more serious, how would Lan Xi have reacted? He couldn¡¯t imagine...

    The next morning, An Zihao was about to pick up the photography team and Her Vision¡¯s General Manager from the airport. However, Mo Ting instructed Long Jie to tell him to wait in the hotel lobby.

    An Zihao sat inside the magnificently grand lobby. Not long after, Mo Ting appeared wearing a ck trench coat and sat opposite him.

    An Zihao didn¡¯t know Mo Ting¡¯s intention, so he waited patiently for Mo Ting to speak. After removing his leather gloves, Mo Ting leaned against the sofa; his powerful presence was iparable, "I¡¯m sure you are already aware of the rtionship between Tangning and I. But, now is the time for you to make a decision."

    "I...don¡¯t quite understand."

    "You don¡¯t understand?" Mo Ting looked into his eyes as he spoke in a cold tone, "Cheng Tian is merely a stepping stone for Tangning. As for how Lan Xi views Tangning, I thought you knew."

    Mo Ting wanted An Zihao to choose between Lan Xi and Tangning. If he chose to support Tangning, his rtionship with Lan Xi would eventuallye to an end. After all, once a manager¡¯s heart is no longer with its agency, they will be the biggest hidden danger for the agency.

    Above all, An Zihao was not Long Jie. Between men, they understood each other, so Mo Ting had to be extra careful.

    However, even though Lan Xi was no longer the same Lan Xi, he still had a debt of gratitude towards her. So, it was hard for An Zihao to suddenly betray Lan Xi, "Give me some time to think about it."

    "Up to you."

    Mo Ting knew, the more An Zihao hesitated, the more faith he would have in Lan Xi and, in the end, the more he would be disappointed.

    "Does Tangning know about this?"

    "What do you think?" Mo Ting threw a question back at him.

    An Zihao couldn¡¯t help but smile, "Tangning has always been the most switched on."

    No matter what, the biggest priority for An Zihao was to make Tangning into a supermodel. As for his conflict with Lan Xi, it was settled for now. So, in the end, Her Vision¡¯s shoot was rtively sessful. The only problem was, Li Danni continued to question Lan Xi repeatedly.

    "President Lan, Tangning borrowed my team, how does she intend to pay me back?"

    "Danni, you should know this team belongs to the entire agency. So, there was nothing wrong with An Zihao using them," Lan Xi exined.

    "Fine..." Li Danni sneered as she left the office resentfully.

    She already knew what happened with Her Vision¡¯s photographer, however, the man was too afraid to mention anything about Mo Ting, so, Li Danni assumed that Tangning had merely decided to change photography team. But, how was the shoot going to turn out? She wasn¡¯t going to admit defeat until the magazine was actually published and distributed.

    An Zihao could roughly guess how Li Danni¡¯s expression was like. But right now, he had something to learn from Tangning: It was to destroy anyone that got in his way!

    After the Moscow trip was over, Tangning was scheduled to film amercial for a famous jewelry brand. Tangning was especially looking forward to this job. However, the night before returning home, An Zihao found out that Tangning was only endorsing the wedding ring series, whereas, Li Danni had secured the international spokesperson role.

    It seemed, Li Danni was using this as a means to let Tangning know, this is how an international model is like and this is what you call an A-Grade model.

    An Zihao originally intended on rejecting the jewelry endorsement, but Tangning quickly told him, "ept it..."

    But, this was obviously announcing to the world that Tangning was below Li Danni, and not only that, their distance wasn¡¯t small.

    An Zihao looked behind her at Mo Ting, hoping he would say something to stop her. But, Mo Ting acted as usual and supported her.

    Why? Because he had a n.

    "Zihao, I no longer have the energy to fight with her. I merely want to challenge myself. Plus, I honestly like this jewelry brand," Tangning had no idea what Mo Ting had nned, she just wanted to seriously express her thoughts to An Zihao.

    Like? It¡¯s good that you like it. Mo Ting thought without revealing anything.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Hmmm...why did this chapter get released earlier than normal? Thanks to 60 Patrons on Patreon, you will all be treated to a mass release of 10 chapters today! YAY! Enjoy!

    P.S. The uing 10 chapters contain some of my favorite chapters to date!

 Chapter 151: Does the President Want to Order a Wedding Ring?

    Chapter 151: Does the President Want to Order a Wedding Ring?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Her Vision¡¯s shoot was over, Mo Ting arranged for them to return in secret. Upon returning home, Tangning and An Zihao reported to Cheng Tian while Mo Ting went directly to Hai Rui Entertainment to handle all the work he had umted over the past few days. While sitting in the office, a look appeared in his eyes; a thought hade to his mind. He immediately called Lu Che into the room.

    "Yes, President?"

    "Help me get in contact with LM¡¯s Executive CEO. I want to see him," Mo Ting instructed while signing some documents.

    "Does the President want to order a wedding ring?" Lu Che guessed. LM stood for ¡¯Love More¡¯; it was a ssic jewelry brand originating from Italy. It had over 100 years of history and its designs had always been famous for being unique and precious.

    "You could say that..." After saying these words, Mo Ting lifted his head and warned Lu Che, "Watch what you say."

    Lu Che smiled as he nodded his head and gestured that he would keep his mouth shut.

    "However, even if you order it, Madam won¡¯t be able to wear it..."

    "That¡¯s not something for you to worry about."

    Since he intended on ordering it, he definitely had a way to let Tangning wear it without worries.

    Meanwhile, An Zihao and Tangning entered Cheng Tian Entertainment. Seeing the two walk in, all the staff looked at them weirdly. An Zihao and Tangning looked at each other without a word until they entered Lan Xi¡¯s office.

    "You¡¯ve worked hard Tangning," Lan Xi stood up out of her seat, walked over to Tangning and patted her on the arm, "However, we can¡¯t stop now. For the LMmercial that is scheduled in a couple days, LM has already sent over the details of the male celebrity you will be working with. It is the actor Ling Feng. Tangning, he is currently one of the most popr actors, you need to take advantage of this opportunity to gain exposure."

    Tangning grabbed the information from Lan Xi¡¯s hands and smiled slightly.

    "I¡¯m familiar with this actor. Even though he¡¯s only in his early 20¡¯s, he¡¯s already had scandals with multiple women," An Zihao said as he took the information from Tangning¡¯s hands and furrowed his brows.

    "Creating publicity for both of you, isn¡¯t that a good thing?" Lan Xi wasn¡¯t against the idea.

    "But, you obviously know Tangning..."

    An Zihao did not finish his sentence, he knew Lan Xi would be unhappy. She obviously knew Tangning already had a lover, yet she still wanted Tangning to create hype with this actor. Was this what Lan Xi meant by giving Tangning the best resources?

    "Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ve organized for a dinner tonight with Ling Feng. You guys go home first and rest. After you¡¯ve readjusted to the time difference, I¡¯ll see you for dinner at 8pm."

    Tangning turned around and took a nce at An Zihao. She remained silent as usual. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, she appeared to be the type to just ept things without retaliation. But, An Zihao knew, she wasn¡¯t going to create hype. If that¡¯s what she wanted to do, then she wouldn¡¯t merely be an A-Grade model right now.

    "President Lan...do you have no confidence in me?"

    "Tangning, you are already 26-years-old. If you don¡¯t hurry up, when will you achieve anything?" Lan Xi used her age as a point. "I¡¯m doing this so things would be easier for you."

    Tangning¡¯s expression got colder, in fact, her gaze was piercing through Lan Xi.

    "President Lan..."

    "I know, Tangning, you have your own ns. But, you need to trust me, this industry is dirtier than you think. No one would give up on such a great opportunity, including you," Lan Xi cut Tangning off before she could say anything. She was using her identity as the CEO to pressure Tangning.

    Tangning continued to stare at Lan Xi without a word. Suddenly, An Zihao butted in, "Lan Xi, although you are the president, I am still Tangning¡¯s manager. If you carelessly make decisions for Tangning, then what do you want me to do?"

    Lan Xi looked at An Zihao with aplex look. When did the partner she had fought side-by-side with for so many years, turn his loyalty to someone else?

    "Plus, Tangning¡¯s already suffered a lot in Moscow. Her body is not well, you should let her rest."

    "Fine," Lan Xi controlled her emotions as she said to Tangning, "You may go home with your assistant first. I still have things to discuss with Zihao."

    An Zihao looked at Tangning, gesturing for her not to worry.

    Tangning nodded as she turned around and left Lan Xi¡¯s office without turning back. She had no intention of sucking up to anyone whatsoever.

    The office was suddenly left with just Lan Xi and An Zihao; the atmosphere was slightly awkward. However, Lan Xi couldn¡¯t help but release her anger, "You¡¯ve only just started in your role and you are already defying my orders?"

    An Zihao shook his head as he replied in a serious tone, "Lan Xi, if Tangning wanted to create hype she would not have joined Cheng Tian. Cheng Tian Entertainment has never done things like this, when did we start acting this way?"

    Lan Xi¡¯s expression slowly changed.

    "Plus, it clearly says in the contract that Tangning has the right to reject any suggestions you give her. Have you forgotten?"

    "Since Tangning is so tolerant, why must you pressure her?"

    Lan Xi remained silent for a while. She eventually looked into An Zihao¡¯s eyes and said, "Zihao, have you been tamed by Tangning already?"

    "I have not been tamed by anyone. It¡¯s just...you are no longer the same Lan Xi," An Zihao replied without yielding.

    "Then who will attend the dinner tonight?"

    "I will find a way to exin to Ling Feng," An Zihao couldn¡¯t possibly let Tangning attend, otherwise, tomorrow, the news would be all over the ce. At the same time, he also couldn¡¯t let Lan Xi lose her pride, after all, she was still the CEO.

    Hearing this, Lan Xi¡¯s face warmed up a little. She eventually said a few words filled with meaning, "I¡¯m suddenly regretting the decision to sign on Tangning..."

    "That¡¯s because you¡¯ve realized Tangning doesn¡¯t do everything as you say!" After speaking, An Zihao stood up from the sofa. At this time, his heart was starting to feel a sense of disappointment.

    He didn¡¯t know when Cheng Tian and Lan Xi had turned out this way.

    After leaving the building, Tangning waited for An Zihao at the entrance. The two understood each other just by looking into the other¡¯s eyes.

    "I¡¯ve made things difficult for you."

    "You did nothing wrong. If you hadpromised and attended the dinner tonight, then tomorrow, they would have pushed you to sell your body," An Zihao responded. "Tangning, I know what you want. I will definitely do as you wish."

    Tangning sighed as she scoffed, "I originally thought there was still a ce in this industry that wasn¡¯t dirty."

    "There is...your husband¡¯s agency."

    An Zihao winked at her.

    Tangningughed gently, "With my current status, it¡¯s still reasonable for me to fight against others on the same level. But, if I go against Lan Xi like this, then from now on, I will only suffer."

    "Since I am your manager, then no matter what happens, I am here..." An Zihao promised. "All you need to do is walk your shows and shoot your magazines."

    "Thank you."

    "Have a good look through LM¡¯s information. You will need to do themercial in 2 days time." An Zihao ced his right hand into his pocket and said, "Meanwhile, I need to go deal with the spoilt womanizer, Ling Feng."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    An Zihao is definitely turning out better than I originally thought.

 Chapter 152: Lets See Where Shell Find a Male Lead

    Chapter 152: Let¡¯s See Where She¡¯ll Find a Male Lead

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After leaving Cheng Tian, Tangning did not go directly home. She originally nned on visiting Mo Ting at Hai Rui, but upon arriving outside Hai Rui, Lu Che told her over the phone that Mo Ting was not there.

    Tangning stopped her car inside Hai Rui¡¯s carpark; she did not leave immediately. Instead, she sat around thinking about the contradiction between her and Lan Xi; there was aplex look in her eyes.

    Not long after, Long Jie suddenly patted Tangning on the arm and pointed out the window. Tangning followed Long Jie¡¯s gaze and realized Mo Ting and Lu Che was inside the carpark.

    "Didn¡¯t Lu Che say Big Boss isn¡¯t at Hai Rui?" Long Jie anxiously whispered as she looked at Tangning. Because of what previously happened with Han Yufan, Long Jie was afraid Tangning would suffer emotionally; she especially didn¡¯t want to see Tangning being lied to.

    Tangning watched as Mo Ting and Lu Che left, her expression did not change. She simply looked at Long Jie and felt she was overreacting, "You¡¯re thinking too much."

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?"

    Tangning didn¡¯t say anything, she just pulled out her phone and selected Mo Ting¡¯s number. After Mo Ting picked up, she directly asked, "Where are you right now?"

    "Are you checking up on me?" hearing Tangning¡¯s question, Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards.

    "Then are you going to let me check?"

    "I was at the agency a moment ago, but now I¡¯m on my way to see a client," Mo Ting replied gently.

    "Lu Che said you weren¡¯t at Hai Rui."

    Mo Ting lifted his head and looked sharply at Lu Che who was currently driving. Afterwards, he responded to Tangning, "That was not my instructions. Are you still at Hai Rui?"

    "Uh huh," Tangning¡¯s voice sounded slightly pitiable.

    "Then let me turn the car around and pick you up so you can teach Lu Che a lesson."

    "OK."

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Ting ced his phone inside his suit pocket and looked at Lu Che fiercely, "Do I need to reevaluate your ability? Lu Che? This will be thest time I say this, don¡¯t lie to Tanging. Even if it is something as simple as whether I am around or not. If Tangning hadn¡¯t called to ask and decided to keep this doubt inside of her, over time, what do you think would happen with our rtionship?"

    Lu Che felt a little guilty as he quickly apologized, "Sorry President, I just didn¡¯t know what excuse to use to block madam."

    "I didn¡¯t ask you to make excuses to brush off Tangning. If you didn¡¯t say anything then she wouldn¡¯t have suspected anything."

    "Understood."

    Lu Che was indeed impressive when it came to work. But when it came to EQ, he was a littlecking; this was why he still did not have a girlfriend!

    Mo Ting made Lu Che turn the car around and sessfully picked up Tangning. He pulled her into his embrace and exined, "I didn¡¯t tell Lu Che to say I wasn¡¯t around."

    "I know," Tangning nodded her head. "Did you think I would believe his words over yours?"

    Lu Che looked down guiltily...

    Mo Ting was satisfied as he gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair and replied, "Of course you trust me more, but it¡¯s been 20 minutes since you spoke to Lu Che on the phone, why were you still in the carpark. Did something happen?"

    Tangning was dumbfounded for a moment; she didn¡¯t think Mo Ting would be so attentive. Afterwards, she exined everything that happened in detail from beginning to end, "I didn¡¯t leave because I was thinking about the contradiction between Lan Xi and I. If this continues there will definitely be a break in our rtionship. The incident with Ling Feng is only the start, not to mention, there is still Luo Hao and Li Danni in the mix."

    Mo Ting listened intently. His identity right now was just a husband listening to his wife vent. He gently patted her back to give herfort and courage, "Ning...you seem to have forgotten, your ultimate aim is Star King. Cheng Tian is merely helping you in your transition."

    "As for the people that are hurting you, you shouldn¡¯t feel bad for retaliating; you¡¯ve always been clear about that."

    "We have Cheng Tian¡¯s contract in our hands, it¡¯s impossible to avoid those with bad thoughts. All we can do is deal with business ordingly."

    "With me backing you, are you still afraid?"

    Tangning rubbed her hand against Mo Ting¡¯s and shook her head, "I¡¯m not afraid, I just feel it¡¯s a pity that Lan Xi, someone who was once in the same boat as us...would suddenly change."

    "You also know it¡¯s in the past. Lan Xi is a business person; on the surface, she appears to want the same thing as you, but in reality, what she wants is far from what you want. You see her as a friend that is on the same level as you, but she sees you as a subordinate."

    "I understand," Tangning understood her position. Next time Lan Xi was to make things difficult for her, she would not treat her politely. After all, when the person making things difficult doesn¡¯t feel guilty, why should the victim feel bad?

    "Just wait for LM¡¯s shoot in peace," Mo Ting¡¯s words contained a double meaning, but Tangning only understood one of them.

    ...

    8pm. Inside a luxurious 5-star hotel. In order to deal with Ling Feng, An Zihao arrived half an hour early and was waiting in a private dining room. By the time Ling Feng arrived, all he saw was An Zihao all by himself.

    Ling Feng started off as a child-star and was currently the most popr ¡¯fresh meat¡¯. With his good looks, he managed to attract arge number of fans. He even starred in quite a few TV dramas in session. So, it was understandable that Lan Xi wanted to use him to create hype.

    However...

    ...seeing Tangning had not arrived, Ling Feng removed his sunsses and whispered something to his assistant. His assistant immediately asked An Zihao, "Where¡¯s Tangning?"

    An Zihao looked at Ling Feng and quickly pulled out a wine ss. He filled it to the brim, "Tangning just returned from Moscow today and was feeling a little nauseous from the flight. On the way here she vomited all over the car. So I had no choice but to take her home. I am extremely apologetic towards Ling Feng, let me punish myself by drinking 3 sses."

    After hearing his words, Ling Feng¡¯s expression did not look impressed. His manager stood up and mmed his hands on the table, "What does Tangning mean by this?"

    "Ling Feng, Tangning didn¡¯t avoiding here on purpose. She was actually saying earlier that she often watches your dramas and really likes you. That¡¯s why we left home early just to see you. But who would have thought, she almost fainted on the way here..." An Zihao was lying like it was the truth as he sculled down three sses of wine.

    "Did she really say that?" Ling Feng¡¯s ego was satisfied as his anger subsided.

    "Definitely!"

    "Fine, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t me her. Help me send my regards and let her know I look forward to the shoot in 2 days." After speaking, Ling Feng stood up and ced his sunsses back on.

    After he left, An Zihao revealed a cold expression. He knew, at present, he had merely dealt with Ling Feng¡¯s pride.

    "Ling Feng, will you really let that small-time model off the hook?" Ling Feng¡¯s manager asked in an unsatisfied tone.

    Ling Feng chewed the gum in his mouth; the atmosphere seemed a little sinister. With an attitude fitting of his age, he replied, "How dare that old model stand me up? Fine, if she doesn¡¯t show up today, I can also be absent from the shoot. Let¡¯s see her panic..."

    "Let¡¯s see where she¡¯ll find a male lead!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I love how honest Mo Ting and Tangning are with each other.

 Chapter 153: Did Big Boss Commission This?

    Chapter 153: Did Big Boss Commission This?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "But, we¡¯ve signed a contract..." Ling Feng¡¯s manager cautioned, furrowing his brows as he followed behind.

    "Just let them know I¡¯m not feeling well and tell the doctor to write me a letter...don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know how to do this?" Ling Feng gave an evil amused smile. Up to this point, his career had been smooth sailing; no one had ever dared to stand him up like this. Yet, an outdated model had actually dared to do such a thing.

    "I understand," the manager wrapped himself tighter with his coat and followed closely behind.

    The reason Ling Feng could be so reckless was because his father was a huge investor for a filmpany. Even if he breached his contract and didn¡¯t turn up to a shoot, he would simply have to pay a littlepensation; to him, it was nothing.

    On the other hand, Tangning was different. She was grateful for every opportunity because things did note easily.

    That night, Beijing¡¯s night lights were dazzling. An Zihao arrived at Hyatt Regency; this was his first time entering Tangning¡¯s residence.

    Although he had long imagined how luxurious Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s love nest would be, after seeing the Spanish-pce-style design, he still felt his heart skipped a beat in surprise.

    A momentter, Tangning walked down from the upper level dressed in home clothes. Looking at the cautious An Zihao, she questioned, "You¡¯re here...did Ling Feng make things difficult for you?"

    "I wouldn¡¯t say it was difficult, but this Ling Feng did not react the way I expected. I have a feeling he won¡¯t let us off so easily," An Zihao spected. "Now that Lan Xi seems to have the intention to suppress you, we will need to be extra careful."

    "You...seem to be leaning towards my side?" Tangning sat down on the sofa, her voice was sweet as she slightly smiled.

    An Zihao froze for a moment. He didn¡¯t realize his words had begun to reveal a bit of his answer: the answer that Mo Ting wanted in Moscow.

    "For now, I am on my heart¡¯s side," An Zihao replied in a serious tone. It was impossible for him to suddenly betray Lan Xi.

    "It¡¯s OK, I won¡¯t force you," Tangning said as she brushed back her hair.

    "After LM¡¯smercial, you will have a session of magazine shoots. The month ahead will be fairly busy, I¡¯m here to give you a heads up."

    An Zihao noticed Mo Ting also heading downstairs towards the living room. Compared to when he was usually suited up, he looked a little different, but his facial features were perfect as usual. He looked a little less fierce and a little more homey.

    Hanging across his arm was a jacket. Seeing Tangning wasn¡¯t wearing much, he leaned over and ced the jacket on her before returning upstairs without interrupting their conversation.

    An Zihao was curious about Mo Ting¡¯s sudden gesture, until he looked down and noticed an outbound message on Tangning¡¯s phone screen. It simply said, "Ting...I¡¯m cold."

    "I can¡¯t stand your disys of affection, I¡¯m going to head off..." After speaking, An Zihao stood up to leave, but Tangning held him back with a few words.

    "Zihao, although I¡¯ve said this many times before, I must stress, I do not initiate attacks on people, but I am vengeful. As long as Lan Xi does not go overboard, I will try my best to tolerate her."

    "Prepare well for yourmercial shoot."

    An Zihao replied calmly as he turned around and left Hyatt Regency.

    Tangning¡¯s eyes sunk as she wrapped the jacket around herself and headed back to the study room. Seeing Mo Ting busy, she quietly approached him from behind, leaned over and wrapped her arms around his neck. Everything about this man took her breath away; when at home, all she wanted to do was get closer to him and get to know him better.

    "Still cold?" Mo Ting asked while flipping through his documents.

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded.

    "Go turn the heater up a little..."

    "Can¡¯t I just stay in your arms?" Tangning asked softly.

    "Come..." Mo Ting had no choice but to put down his documents and sit her between his arms. He then wrapped her up in a nket and hugged her tightly with one arm before picking up his documents with his other and continuing.

    "Our bed is a bit too big," Tangning suddenlyined while leaning on Mo Ting¡¯s chest.

    "You don¡¯t like big beds?"

    "I hope for a bed where when I roll over, I am still in your arms. That would be the perfect size."

    Mo Ting chuckled as he listened to Tangning¡¯s steady breathing and continued working. Every now and then he would nce down at Tangning¡¯s bare fingers and sigh to himself. It was really a pity for Tangning not to wear a ring. Such beautiful slender hands; he wanted so badly to pair them up with one...

    ...

    2 dayster, LM¡¯smercial shoot was to begin. Originally, this wasn¡¯t a big deal that needed Mo Ting to make a personal appearance. But, as soon as Tangning and An Zihao left, Mo Ting followed closely behind.

    The film crew had already assembled at a 5-Star resort. The interiors of the resort were set with a luxurious atmosphere and outside there was a man-made ocean and beach. Most importantly, this was where many celebrity weddings were hosted. It was both great for travel and beautiful to look at.

    As soon as Tangning arrived on set, she had no time to rx as she headed straight into the change room to get ready. The director for themercial was a famous film director, he was helping out on this shoot as a favor for a friend.

    He was roughly 40-years-old with a decent standing in the industry. He had a strong integrity and especially hated people that werete.

    "Tangning, it seems Ling Feng still has not arrived," Long Jieined as she watched Tangning apply her makeup, "Does that man want to seek revenge?"

    "Don¡¯t worry about others, worry about yourself first," Tangning replied as she looked at the mirror.

    "Oh yes, that¡¯s right, let me go and see what jewelry you will be wearing this time," Long Jie carefully picked up the jewelry box and opened it in front of Tangning.

    Tangning didn¡¯t know why, but as soon as she looked at the set of jewelry, she was especially fond of it.

    Firstly, she had always liked LM, secondly, it gave off an oddly intimate vibe.

    "This set is called ¡¯True Love¡¯...apparently, a clientmissioned for this to be made, there is only one set in the entire world."

    Tangning didn¡¯t look at the ne nor the earrings, her gaze was directly attracted to the set of wedding rings.

    "It¡¯s really interesting, isn¡¯t it? He used a special engraving technique that utilizes sound waves to send a message to his wife. He also selected the most delicate diamonds to form the pattern of the sound waves. It¡¯s so beautiful...and unique."

    Tangning picked up the ring and looked at it carefully. That¡¯s when she noticed...there was a number on the inside of the ring.

    0819!

    She wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was 0819!

    Tangning was surprised, she thought it must have been a coincidence. But, as she looked at the card inside the jewelry box, her hands began to tremble involuntarily.

    "What¡¯s this?" Long Jie grabbed the card out of her hands curiously before eximing, "Did Big Bossmission this?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    *Squeals* Mo Ting is much too sweet!

 Chapter 154: Replaced

    Chapter 154: Reced

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Inside the card, there weren¡¯t any sugar-coated words nor solemn vows. It just simply said, "Ting & Ning - Forever."

    Tangning looked at the card over and over again as she ced it against her chest. She then looked at the rings as her heart overfilled with emotions, "I¡¯ll take that as our promise - Forever..."

    Long Jie looked at the rings and suddenly realized, Tangning was indeed married. After all...she now had something that symbolized her identity. Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but wipe the tears that were seeping out from the corners of her eyes. However, just as she was about to say something, a tall figure appeared in the doorway.

    Long Jie immediately shut her mouth before turning to Tangning and smiling, "How could you have your ring without the male lead?"

    Seeing Long Jie gesture to the doorway with her chin, Tangning followed her gaze and turned around. In the doorway stood Mo Ting, dressed in a brown retro suit, handsome and distinguished; he appeared extra modest and tall.

    Long Jie leapt off the table she was sitting on and exited the change room so the couple could be left alone. After she was gone, Tangning slowly stood up from her seat. She nced at Mo Ting and back at the rings, "Was this meant to be a surprise?"

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards; his face was handsome and gentle as he made his way towards Tangning. He picked the ring up from the box and knelt down on one knee, looking up at Tangning, "This is a very simple ring and isn¡¯t an extremely precious gift; it doesn¡¯t represent even a millionth of the love I have for you."

    "Although we are already married, I don¡¯t want you to miss out on any of the romance that others experience."

    Tangning did not say anything. She simply helped Mo Ting up as she held back her tears, "You don¡¯t need to do this...you don¡¯t. Being able to marry you, I am already satisfied."

    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around Tangning. He wanted to ce her into his chest so she could see how his heart beat for her, "Do you like it?"

    Tangning vigorously nodded her head as Mo Ting ced the ring on the fourth finger of her right hand, "This set of rings is not for yourmercial shoot. Not many people know of its meaning. So this is a secret between us...you can wear it whenever you want..."

    "Am I the only one that will wear one?" Tangning noticed the male ring was not engraved by sound waves, all it had was a white diamond with an extremely simple design. However, on the inside, there were the letters ¡¯NT¡¯ and on the back there were numbers, just like Tangning¡¯s.

    These two rings, when ced together, were obviously a pair. But when looked at separately, there would be no way anyone could draw a connection; they were simply essories.

    Mo Ting stretched out his hand towards Tangning and she immediately responded by cing the male ring on the fourth finger of his left hand.

    The couple looked at each other¡¯s hands and felt fulfilled. They snuggled up as Tangning ced her right hand in Mo Ting¡¯s left hand.

    "Beautiful...it¡¯s beautiful."

    Because LM was one of Tangning¡¯s favorite brands and she was also endorsing their wedding ring series, it wasn¡¯t odd at all that she was wearing one of their designs. After all, LM was happy for her to help them advertise a little more.

    "But, I still want to take wedding photos with you," Tangning expressed her innermost desire. Of course, she had no idea, the opportunity woulde very soon.

    As she still needed to go ahead with the shoot, Mo Ting did not stick around for long as he left the change room. At this time, Long Jie returned with the actual jewelry Tangning would advertise.

    "In order to allow you to wear a wedding ring, Big Boss has really racked his brain. But, look how good this is, since you are married, then you should look like you are married..." Long Jie winked at Tangning and teased, "How does it feel? Is Big Boss wearing one too?"

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded.

    "How secretly satisfying! These rings are the only pair in the entire world. No one understands the meaning except for the two of you...Plus, Big Boss is practically telling the whole world that you are his wife. Even though no one can guess it, but one day, the true meaning will blind the clueless eyes of the public."

    Tangning was afraid she¡¯d lose the ring during her shoot, so she quickly took it off and carefully put it away, "Is the shoot about to start?"

    "Yep, preparations are pretty much done. But, Ling Feng still has not arrived," Long Jie shook her head.

    Just as the two furrowed their brows, An Zihao appeared in the doorway, "Ling Feng has not arrived yet and I assume he does not intend to...he is taking revenge for having been stood at dinner."

    "But, you don¡¯t need to worry. The director hates non-serious second-generation heirs. If Ling Feng does not make an appearance today, he will most likely be reced."

    "How do we film without a male lead?" Tangning queried.

    "I think they have a backup. But, the problem is...he doesn¡¯t quite match."

    Hearing this, an idea suddenly came to Tangning, "Zihao, I want to do something."

    "Speak..."

    ...

    Inside one of the biggest gyms in Beijing, Ling Feng was currently in the middle of an intense workout. His manager approached him with his phone and tensed his brows, "Ling Feng, I think we should go to the shoot, this director is not someone we can afford to offend."

    "What¡¯s so bad about offending him? As long as my father pulls out some money, won¡¯t he just reveal his shameless ugly face?" Ling Feng scoffed. "Let¡¯s keep this old model hanging for a while so she can experience the consequences of standing me up. If she wants to survive in this industry, then she should bow down to those with resources and background. Who does she think she is to embarrass me?"

    "You really won¡¯t go?" his manager reconfirmed.

    "I said I won¡¯t go, so I won¡¯t go! Why are you so annoying?" Ling Feng pushed his manager away impatiently.

    The manager had no choice but to call LM and LM passed the message on to Director Liu.

    However, the director had a film lined up and only had this one day free, he couldn¡¯t wait. So, he replied to LM straightforwardly, "Either you rece Ling Feng, or you rece me, you only have these two choices."

    "But, Ling Feng¡¯s father is..."

    "I don¡¯t care who his father is. If he doesn¡¯te, then you only have these two options."

    LM passed the message onto Ling Feng¡¯s manager. But, Ling Feng continued to sneer, "Is he trying to threaten me? Don¡¯t they always make it sound more serious than it really is? Ignore that old fool. If worsees to worse, from now on, I won¡¯t participate in any of his films or I could just tell my father to step in..."

    "Fine, if that is what you want."

    So, his manager told LM, Ling Feng wasn¡¯t feeling well and was resting at home, unable to leave the house.

    After hearing this, the director was furious...he almost threw his phone on the ground, "What rubbish? This Ling Feng thinks he¡¯s all that just because he¡¯s been in a few films, does he really think he¡¯s an A-lister? Rece him..."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Was it just me or did anyone else get a little teary?

 Chapter 155: He Doesnâ€™t Answer to Just Anyone

    Chapter 155: He Doesn¡¯t Answer to Just Anyone

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "But...director, how are we to suddenly find an artist that matches Tangning? Even if there is such an artist, their schedule may not be free...How about we just wait a little? I¡¯ll give Ling Feng a call," the LM representative tried his best to negotiate with Director Liu.

    "You know as well as we do that Ling Feng¡¯s father is not one we should offend," the representative felt a little uneasy.

    Director Liu contemted for a moment before shoving his hands in his pockets and nodding his head, "In that case, quickly call him."

    The man gave a relieved smile as he immediately turned around and pulled out his phone to call Ling Feng. However, the response he got was, Ling Feng was not feeling well and couldn¡¯te to the shoot.

    "As you know, Ling Feng has a movie that just wrapped up, so he is a little tired. His stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well, so he¡¯s been staying in the hospital the past few days. You will need to wait a couple more days..."

    "How about you just tell me the truth, what is Ling Feng unhappy about?" the representative covered his phone secretly and asked. "We can fix it."

    "Well, it¡¯s nothing major, but you see, Ling Feng wasn¡¯t feeling well to begin with, yet two days ago he was stood up by Tangning. This ruined his mood and worsened his condition."

    The representative immediately caught on. Ling Feng was targeting Tangning, merely because she didn¡¯t have dinner with him.

    "That..."

    "Ling Feng doesn¡¯t intend on making things difficult for you. So how about this, I¡¯ll go talk to Ling Feng and you go convince Tangning to bow down to him."

    Bow down...

    Does he want to make her bow down? Make her drink with him? Make her smile at him? And make her give a public apology?

    The man gave a slight smile and didn¡¯t say anything else. He had never expected Ling Feng to suddenly act so arrogantly. How could he hold a grudge against Tangning over something like this?

    She simply didn¡¯t have dinner with him!

    After their brief conversation, the manager hung up. At this time, LM¡¯s representative turned to Manager Liu and sighed, "Manager Liu, please wait a bit..."

    "No need. Rece Ling Feng," Manager Liu said straightforwardly. "I already overheard your conversation. That Ling Feng has always been a yer. The fact that Tangning refused to have dinner with him, shows what type of person she is; she doesn¡¯t want to create hype with him. So, rece him. In my dictionary there is no such thing as a second-generation heir. If he thinks he¡¯s so great, he should get his father toe see me."

    "He even wants a woman to apologize to him, does he not feel any shame?"

    The representative tossed up between Director Liu and Ling Feng. In the end, he decided to follow Director Liu¡¯s suggestion to rece Ling Feng. However, finding a suitable person would be a bit of a headache.

    Just as the representative was feeling restless and uneasy, An Zihao approached the two of them and asked, "Ling Feng hasn¡¯t arrived?"

    "I...I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t being. By the way, does Mr. An know of a male model who is well-suited to Tangning¡¯s appearance and height. The biggest issue is that Tangning is too tall; for the photo to be aesthetically pleasing, we need a man that is roughly 190cm tall."

    An Zihao looked down and thought for a bit before smiling, "I do indeed know of one."

    The representative was ecstatic as he swiftly asked, "Will you be able to contact him? How much does he charge?"

    "He and Tangning are personally acquainted, you don¡¯t need to worry about money, he does not need it. However, there is one request."

    "Do tell."

    "You can¡¯t reveal his identity. In other words, you can¡¯t show his face. Also, during filming, the set has to be cleared of unnecessary people," An Zihao replied.

    The representative was slightly dumbfounded as he nced at the director.

    The director immediately assumed it was someone from outside the industry, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to be exposed, so he nodded his head, "No worries, I will only show his back."

    "How¡¯s his appearance?"

    "No need to worry. This person, whether it¡¯s his appearance, height or presence, it all suits Tangning perfectly."

    "Someone outside of the industry? With such good qualities, why doesn¡¯t he make a break in entertainment?" Director Liu¡¯s interest was sparked as he asked.

    "He doesn¡¯t answer to just anyone." An Zihao winked at the two before pping his hands together, "Then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll ask Tangning to do a test run first."

    "Who could this big-shot be?" Director Liu couldn¡¯t help but whisper under his breath, "ording to Tangning¡¯s current status, she couldn¡¯t possibly find a bigger star than Ling Feng."

    "I am also curious," the representativeughed.

    Not long after, the first set was ready. The shoot was to be a proposal on the beach and the idea was for Tangning to be standing under the sun as a man approaches her from behind, grabs her right hand and forces a ring upon her finger.

    There was only one line, "If you don¡¯t marry me now, you will be too old."

    5 minutester. Tangning walked out of the change room dressed in a long light blue patterned chiffon dress, her long ck hair blew softly in the wind and her makeup was delicately applied. Her whole body carried a peaceful disposition.

    LM was extremely satisfied with Tangning¡¯s look, after all, whenever she got changed her disposition would automatically transform. Even though she normally appeared cold, the Tangning after getting changed, was quiet with a slight smile; she suddenly transformed into a woman in love glowing with happiness.

    "Tangning, let¡¯s do a quick run-through of the script," the director said to Tangning.

    Tangning originally wanted to say no, but thinking about the man that was about to appear, she felt a little nervous; she had never felt this way before.

    Even she could get nervous!

    So, she did not turn down the director¡¯s suggestion. She entered the set, practiced her walk, lowered her head and expressed emotions...

    Although the director was watching through the monitor, he was pleasantly surprised.

    This model¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t perfect from a professional standpoint, but was still extremely natural and wless.

    The anticipation when waiting for a lover, the anxiety as time passed and the disappointment as one realized they had been stood up...

    Tangning expressed it all clearly with her eyes.

    Most importantly, she was only a model!

    Compared to some of the popr up anding actors and actresses, she was heaps better.

    "Cut!" the director called out before turning to the representative from LM, "When will the male lead arrive?"

    "I heard he¡¯s currently getting changed."

    "Let¡¯s see who Tangning managed to invite. If it¡¯s not someone of influence, we¡¯ll just let Tangning do the shoot alone."

    "Sure, we¡¯ll do everything as per your instructions," LM¡¯s representative responded. "I will also keep an eye out for other suitable male models..."

    While the two were chatting, An Zihao suddenly approached and asked for all unnecessary staff to leave the set.

    LM¡¯s representative immediately did as asked. After they cleared out the majority of the set, all that was left was a few important people and Tangning.

    They were all waiting to see what god-like person Tangning had invited.

    Not long after, stable footsteps resounded from the distance. The few people on set quickly turned their heads toward the sound to find a man with an imposing manner striding towards them...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I think we all know who this man is...

 Chapter 156: Their Relationship

    Chapter 156: Their Rtionship

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Hai...Hai Rui¡¯s...C...E...O?" the representative from LM was stunned as he pointed at Mo Ting and stuttered.

    "How is this possible?"

    Director Liu also saw the scene in front of him and was in a moment of disbelief. Tangning had actually managed to invite Hai Rui¡¯s CEO, Mo Ting; a man that was capable of determining the life and death of an artist; a man that had total control over the entertainment industry¡¯s resources; the high and mighty, mysterious CEO, Mo Ting!

    Dear God!

    Nothing was more pleasantly surprising yet terrifying at the same time!

    "Pr...President Mo, how are you?" the representative immediately bowed respectfully at Mo Ting. Even Director Liu had to show a bit of modesty around him.

    "No need to be polite," Mo Ting said coolly as he adjusted his suit jacket.

    "So...you..." LM¡¯s representative couldn¡¯t believe that Tangning had managed to bring Mo Ting here, so he had to reconfirm.

    This was Mo Ting!

    "I heard that Tangning needed help, so I specifically made some time toe here. Will it take long?" Mo Ting asked calmly without rifying his rtionship with Tangning. The way he spoke merely suggested that he was well acquainted with her.

    "It won¡¯t take too long, not at all...who would of thought that President Mo is willing to make a guest appearance for a friend," the representative responded excitedly.

    "Only for Tangning," Mo Ting had a piercing gaze as he gave a simple reply.

    The representative was stunned; he never expected Mo Ting to be so straightforward. His imagination started going wild, thinking of all the possibilities, but then a brief sentence from Mo Ting set him straight.

    "She is a rare talent, I couldn¡¯t think of a reason to reject her..." he dered; not allowing anyone to think otherwise.

    The representative and Director Liu nodded knowingly; so it was because Mo Ting appreciated talent.

    Because Mo Ting and Tangning both kept low-profiles and were both cold and mysterious to outsiders, the fact that Mo Ting was helping Tangning did not raise any suspicion. Even when trying to make a connection between them, all that could be felt between the couple was an innocent friendship based on mutual respect.

    Nevertheless, this innocent friendship was extremely special.

    Even Hai Rui¡¯s artists were rarely important enough to catch a glimpse of Mo Ting. Yet, with one phone call, Tangning managed to get Mo Ting to put down all his work and rush over to lend a helping hand!

    "Also, I hope that me being here on set will be an eternal secret."

    "Of course, no problems President Mo!" the representative immediately did an ¡¯OK¡¯ gesture as he rushed around to get a confidentiality agreement signed; they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t say anything. He simply lifted his head and gazed into the distance at Tangning. Their eyes met for a good few seconds...

    LM¡¯s representative originally wanted to ask Mo Ting if he was aware of what was required for the shoot. But just the thought of Mo Ting being here to help, even if he was to randomly act, they wouldn¡¯t have any objections. So the representative turned to Director Liu and asked, "So...can we get started?"

    "Of course, but...does President Mo know..."

    "Let¡¯s just get started," Mo Ting didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He knew as well as Tangning what today¡¯s shoot consisted of. The shoot would be made up of 3 parts: proposal, wedding and post-marriage.

    "Please..."

    Director Liu did a weing gesture. He originally wanted to ask whether Mo Ting needed to do a test run, but because the man in front of him was Mo Ting, he did not have the courage to question him.

    He could only let them film first and see how things turned out.

    "Director Liu, pinch me, I want to see if I¡¯m dreaming. It¡¯s Mo Ting...The CEO of Hai Rui has actuallye to take part in ourmercial. How great would it be if we used this for publicity?"

    Director Liu turned to look at the representative. He also felt extremely honored. After all, how many people had ever filmed amercial with Mo Ting? Up to this point, he was to be the only one!

    This was the Mo Ting that could turn the entertainment industry upside down by simply moving a foot!

    This Ling Feng - swapping him was so worth it!

    In this world, there were hundreds of Ling Feng¡¯s, but Mo Ting - there was only one!

    "Not to mention you, even I am feeling like I am currently on cloud 9. Look at the others, they are so surprised their jaws are about to drop off. This goes to show, Tangning can¡¯t be underestimated." After speaking, Director Liu turned to the two people standing in front of the camera, "Tangning, you and President Mo can warm up to each other first. We will start shooting after a 10-minute break."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting; at the man dressed in a ck suit, cors neatly ironed with a tall and built figure. This exceptionally handsome man was steadily walking towards her as her heart melted into a mess.

    Even though the scene in front of her was fake and the script was fake...as long as the person was real, that¡¯s all that mattered.

    "President Mo, I really wasn¡¯t confident you¡¯d agree..."

    Mo Ting watched as Tangning¡¯s dress and hair fluttered in the wind. He approached her and gently swept her hair behind her ear, "Other¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be able to invite me...only you. You are my weakness."

    "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d propose to me and allow me to experience the romance I deserve? I want you to film thismercial with me."

    "Do I have to do as you say??"

    Tangning¡¯s lips curved upwards. Backed by the beautiful scenery, she revealed a slight smile.

    Mo Ting could no longer resist the urge to touch her, so he immediately turned to the director and said with a serious expression, "No need to wait 10 minutes. Let¡¯s get started, I have a meetingter."

    "OK, let¡¯s start then..." Director Liu quickly nodded as he prepared.

    The scene started off with Tangning standing barefoot on the beach looking into the distance. Afterwards, Tangning paced back and forth for a little while before standing still and holding onto her dress as tears started to well up. At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared behind her as he carefully lifted her right hand and ced an engagement ring on her finger...

    As the lines came out of his mouth, it was impossible not to stir up emotions.

    Mo Ting¡¯s voice was deep and charming.

    At this moment, the camera zoomed in on Tangning¡¯s face; her expression was surprised and slightly upset, like the man in front of her was really the man she deeply loved.

    The director looked at the natural actions of the two and waspletely taken aback, especially when Tangning released tears of joy.

    He never imagined they wouldplete this part of the shoot so quickly; they practically passed in one go. The scene flowed smoothly without any ws.

    Afterwards, Tangning flew into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, cing her ring-wearing right hand on his shoulder...

    The scene was harmonious and beautiful. Tangning and Mo Ting werepletely in sync and filled with emotions, like a couple that had been together for many years. The way they acted in front of the other was so natural.

    "Are they really not a couple?" LM¡¯s representative couldn¡¯t help but mumble, "Director, look at Tangning¡¯s sweet and lovely aura paired with President Mo¡¯s adoring expression. If they aren¡¯t a real couple, then they must be born actors. Which do you think is more likely?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Which do you think is more likely? haha

 Chapter 157: Perfect!

    Chapter 157: Perfect!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Director Liu was dumbfounded for a moment as he rubbed his chin in careful thought, "Tangning rehearsed previously and her acting was great to begin with. As for President Mo, I did not take notice of his expression. Whether they are lovers is their private matter. If you want to survive in Beijing for a long time, then I suggest you not to be so nosy."

    LM¡¯s representativeughed gently as he rubbed his head helplessly, "I just feel that they give off a substantial couple vibe."

    "That¡¯s a good thing for LM."

    The first scene of themercial was swiftlypleted, so the photography team quickly reassembled at the next location.

    The second scene was of the couple running towards the chapel. On the way, the bride sprains her ankle and the groom helps her remove her shoes before carrying her on his back up some stairs. Not too far away in the distance, stood a beautiful European-style chapel on the resort grounds. During the entire scene the chapel would remain in the distance.

    But this did not hinder the beauty of the image created...

    This time, Tangning would actually get to wear a wedding dress.

    Inside the change room, with the assistance of the makeup artist, Tangning was quickly getting her makeup done. Next to her hung the beautiful champagne colored sleeveless wedding dress that she was to wear. It wasn¡¯t the most beautiful wedding dress; it simply had multipleyers of gauze without any diamonds or gemstones, but it did have a delicately hand-embroidered pattern, giving the dress an exquisitely gorgeous look. Also, the dress did not re out too much. The simpleness of the design was because LM did not want it to look too overwhelming. However, to Tangning, the dress was like her and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship - there was no need to be fancy.

    Long Jie resisted the urge to say anything. It wasn¡¯t until Tangning changed into the dress and stood in front of the mirror did she exim, "You are so beautiful."

    "I agree. The wedding dress is quite normal, but the person wearing it is gorgeous," the makeup artist praised. After helping Tangning position the hem of her dress neatly, the makeup artist left the room. At this time, Long Jie huddled up close and smiled, "Would you consider this as taking advantage of work for personal gain and using it to make up for the wedding photos you hadn¡¯t taken with Big Boss?"

    Tangning smiled, she didn¡¯t deny it.

    "Fine. Since your husband is Big Boss, you can do what you want. But, I must say, you are beautiful..."

    Tangning had previously done bridal fashion shows, but the feeling she had during those shows did notpare to what she was feeling right now. After all...the person she was pairing up with this time was the closest person in her life.

    This time, the jewelry she would be showcasing, would be essories that were needed by a bride. So Tangning had on a ne and earrings; her ink-ck hair was held up by a crystal tiara and a long veil flowed down her back.

    She walked out of the change room in this look as everyone admired her in amazement. Meanwhile, Mo Ting, who had already finished changing a while ago, stood not too far away staring at her. His heart felt heavy; no matter how many times he had imagined Tangning wearing a wedding dress, seeing it in real life, made his eyes unconsciously swell up...

    LM¡¯s representative observed the expressions on their faces and lowered his head to smile without a word.

    All this could only mean one thing.

    If this was not love, then what was there to be upset about?

    "OK, get ready for the second scene!"

    With the director¡¯s order, the couple quickly found their positions and slowly appeared in front of the camera. They were an engaged couple in a hurry to get married. But, because they were running too fast, the bride hurt her ankle. The groom immediately knelt in front of the bride, carried her on his back, pulled off her shoe and flung it onto the floor.

    Tangning leaned on Mo Ting¡¯s broad back as her heart raced. It seemed no matter how long time had passed, just the thought of this man, just a simple touch or just noticing how good he was treating her was enough to make her involuntarily let out a silly smile.

    The director noticed this and felt it was perfect.

    No matter if she was standing still or moving, Tangning¡¯s beauty...was vivid and natural without being overbearing. She did not steal the attention from the radiance of the jewelry.

    The shoot quickly finished, however...Mo Ting continued to carry Tangning further and further away.

    Tangning patted him on the shoulder, "Aren¡¯t you tired?"

    "I want to carry you to the ends of the earth...Mrs. Mo, have I told you that you look beautiful in a wedding dress?" Mo Ting continued walking forward without looking back.

    "Mr. Mo, I definitely haven¡¯t told you that you look so handsome in a white suit that you are the target of every man¡¯s envy."

    The couple quicklypleted two scenes and the director was extremely pleased. This meant they wouldn¡¯t have to spend an entire day filming and could possibly wrap up in half a day; leaving them with the rest of the night to rx.

    Not long after, the couple returned to their original positions separately and started discussing the third scene. The third scene was to be the climax...

    They would be showcasing the wedding rings...

    LM¡¯s representative suggested they pick up straight after the wedding without having to change clothes.

    But the director didn¡¯t feel it was right. He felt it was best to represent threeyers of a rtionship.

    Tangning thought for a bit before proposing, "Then...how about we show 10 years after marriage; both our love and the ringsts forever. What do you think?"

    "OK...10 yearster it is," the director nodded in agreement.

    The scene ended up being shot on a wooden bridge with a lush green forest in the distance. The colors were vibrant but clean.

    This time, Mo Ting was dressed in a dark blue handmade suit; his back faced the camera as usual. However, he still gave off a dignified and mature aura. He was no longer the man from the previous two scenes who snuck up in secret or flung his bride¡¯s shoes to the ground. He looked tall and reliable; stable like a mountain.

    As for Tangning who stood beside him, she no longer had the impatience or disappointment of a young girl and she didn¡¯t have the excitement and nervousness that she had during her wedding day. At this moment, all she had was peacefulness and contentment.

    The couple had their backs to the camera as they admired the scenery. All that could be seen was Mo Ting¡¯s left hand holding onto Tangning¡¯s right hand, disying their delicate wedding rings to the camera. At that moment, like a little woman, Tangning leaned over and ced her head on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder...

    "Perfect! This is absolutely perfect. It¡¯s too beautiful..." the director praised excitedly.

    He looked at everyone else. They were still immersed in the feelings between the couple as they tried to savor the moment...

    It wasn¡¯t until the two moved away from each other that everyone finally snapped out of their daze; it was only amercial...

    Dear god, thismercial was bound to be a hit!

    Everyone apuded from their hearts. Some even screamed in excitement.

    Tangning returned to being a model and Mo Ting returned to being the almighty CEO of Hai Rui. A distance between the two could once again be felt...

    "Tangning, you were amazing. Of course, we must also thank you President Mo for making a guest appearance. Everything was perfect," Director Liu eximed cheerfully; hispliments were sincere.

    Mo Ting nodded as he nced at Tangning, "I¡¯m d to have helped."

    "You¡¯ve done us a huge favor! Honestly, we are so thankful to you, President Mo," LM¡¯s representative quickly bowed to show his gratefulness.

    "Remember what you promised about keeping my identity a secret. Also...make sure to take note of the mole on my earlobe."

    "Don¡¯t worry, it will not be an issue," the director nodded.

    "If you are busy you should hurry back to the office," Tangning turned to Mo Ting and suggested.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t say anything, he simply nodded. Later at home, they would be able to sit down and pick out their favorite photos...

    Tangning understood the look in his eyes as she slightly smiled. But, at this time, what was happening with Ling Feng?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I am dying from sweetness!!

 Chapter 158: Cannot Afford to Offend

    Chapter 158: Cannot Afford to Offend

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Ling Feng¡¯s manager was still trying to persuade him into going to the shoot. At this moment in time, Ling Feng had finally finished his workout. Beads of sweat slid down his bronze-colored skin. Looking at his testosterone-fueled body paired with his tough and handsome looks, it was clear to see how he managed to get famous so quickly.

    However, his personality...

    His manager didn¡¯t know what else to say. Although he was also angered by Tangning, he didn¡¯t feel it was necessary to dy one¡¯s work for the sake of punishing another. However, this was the type of person Ling Feng was.

    "Let¡¯s go then, let¡¯s go to the shoot," Ling Feng acted like he was being extremely generous as he wiped off his sweat.

    "Great, I¡¯ll go get the car. You can get changed on the way," his manager felt a sense of relief as he quickly went to retrieve his car from the parking lot. Ling Feng looked exhausted the entire way. Even when they reached the resort, he did not appear like he would recover his energy anytime soon. This made his manager a bit worried.

    "Your fans are all awaiting the highlights from this shoot. Have a quick nap so you can show your most perfect self to the cameras."

    "In the whole of Beijing, how many others are as handsome as I am?" Ling Feng scoffed before crossing his arms and closing his eyes for a rest.

    Presumably, he seemed to think his appearance was a gift sent from the heavens to save the film crew.

    Not long after, their car turned into the resort. However, they were surprised to find the crew were already packing up. The manager thought it was because Ling Feng couldn¡¯t make an appearance that the director had no choice but to postpone the shoot. So, he looked around for LM¡¯s representative. He ended up making a phone call to the representative, who at this time, had already reported back at the office. The representative told him LM would directly contact Ling Feng¡¯s agency for a chat.

    Ling Feng¡¯s manager ced one hand on his hip and tried to exin over the phone, "Ling Feng was indeed unwell, yet he still came all the way here. Didn¡¯t he make it here in the end?"

    However, the man was no longer in the mood to talk to him, so he directly hung up the phone.

    The manager helplessly grabbed onto a staff who was packing up, "Where is the representative from LM? Our Ling Feng has arrived..."

    The staff peeked at Ling Feng sitting inside the car and replied, "Themercial has already finished shooting."

    After hearing the staff¡¯s reply, Ling Feng¡¯s manager was surprised as he scrunched up his forehead, "What do you mean by this? The male lead hasn¡¯t even arrived, how could the shoot be over?"

    "The director reced the male lead and the shoot went smoothly. So we are packing up half a day earlier than scheduled." After speaking the staff left the resort with the props, leaving the manager standing there all alone; he wasn¡¯t impressed.

    Never would he have imagined - LM, the director and Tangning - all had the guts to rece Ling Feng. How dare they!

    The manager trembled in anger as he returned to the car. He grabbed onto the steering wheel for quite some time without saying a word. Eventually, Ling Feng sensed a change in his mood as he asked with his eyes still closed, "When will the shoot start?"

    "It¡¯s finished!" his manager replied frustratedly.

    "What do you mean?" Ling Feng forced open his eyes as he asked in an agitated manner.

    "You were reced and themercial waspleted."

    "Do they f*cking know who I am? How dare they rece me?" Ling Feng was young and arrogant, so swear words came flying out of his mouth. He clenched his right fist and punched it against the back of the driver¡¯s seat, "Who did they rece me with? Don¡¯t they want to survive in this industry anymore?"

    "I will immediately go investigate," his manager did not look happy either. ording to Ling Feng¡¯s current status, although he wasn¡¯t an A-lister, he was pretty much on the same level as them. How dare LM rece Ling Feng. No wonder the representative refused to chat to him over the phone...

    "Give my father a call right now. If I find out whose idea this was, I will definitely screw them up. It better have not been Tangning the b*tch!" Ling Feng acted like an arrogant, good-for-nothing rich kid; his career up to this point had been too smooth and everyone spoilt him too much. So, when faced with humiliation like this, it would have been surprising if he managed to tolerate it.

    His manager once again called LM, but no one picked up. He then tried calling the director.

    "Director, Ling Feng and I just arrived on set, but the staff told us the shoot has already beenpleted. Could you exin yourself?"

    "Isn¡¯t Ling Feng sick? In order to allow him to get some rest, I decided to rece him. Is there a problem?" Director Liu asked calmly.

    "How could you do this? Ling Feng was LM¡¯s designated male lead, plus, we already signed a contract! Above all, I previously provided you an exnation that Ling Feng was sick."

    "If he was sick then why was he working out at the gym?" Director Liu scoffed.

    The manager was dumbfounded.

    "His fans have already posted up photos of him at the gym, how could you tell me he wasn¡¯t feeling well?" Director Liu¡¯s voice was fearless and unfazed. "Themercial has finished shooting and my job isplete. As for your contract, you will need to discuss it with LM, it is not my responsibility."

    After speaking, Director Liu was about to hang up, but at that moment, the manager quickly called out to hold him back, "Who was the male model that reced Ling Feng?"

    "An outsider. I suggest you not to look into it, he is not someone you can afford to offend," with this simple reply, all the manager could hearing from the other end of the phone was a dial tone as the director hung up.

    The manager was so angry he almost threw his phone on the ground.

    Seeing his reaction, Ling Feng immediately asked, "Who was it?"

    "The director told us not to look into it. It is someone we can¡¯t afford to offend."

    "So, am I, Ling Feng, not one he should worry about offending?" Ling Fengined resentfully. He then pulled out his phone, typed up a paragraph of text and posted it online:

    "I am baffled as to what I have done wrong to be reced for no reason."

    "Although I have always known of this industry¡¯s unspoken rules, I am still extremely disappointed."

    "I won¡¯t me anyone, I can only me myself for not working hard enough."

    "I wish for everyone to be treated fairly..."

    As he was currently very popr and his fans were generally quite young, after seeing his post, they were furious. They immediately asked him what happened, who bullied him and why he sounded so unhappy.

    Not long after, a fan posted up Ling Feng¡¯s schedule for the day, showing that he was supposed to be at the resort filming amercial.

    Did that mean his role as male lead was stolen?

    His fans all started specting. Some even rang up An Zihao, trying to get some insider information from Tangning - but An Zihao did not respond.

    In just 1 hour, the post was shared over 100,000 times; Ling Feng was pleased. Since they didn¡¯t want him to be well off, then they might as well be unhappy together.

    After all, in this industry, fans had always been more forgiving of male celebrities than females. He couldn¡¯t wait to see how Tangning, the director and LM would be scolded at like dogs!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Oh...the power of social media...

 Chapter 159: I Shouldnt Accompany Your Craziness

    Chapter 159: I Shouldn¡¯t Apany Your Craziness

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    A popr young actor was reced.

    And the entire incident was reported online by the actor himself. In an instant, discussions were stirred up and famous bloggers shared the story.

    At this time, those that were currently or had previously been a victim of Ling Feng¡¯s temper wereughing in secret. ording to Ling Feng¡¯s status and background, the person brave enough to rece him, must be either crazy or a hero. Everyone started assuming this person must have a death wish.

    Someone also pointed out, ording to Ling Feng¡¯s schedule, he should currently be filming LM¡¯smercial. Instead...Ling Feng was posting up a message like this at this time.

    Was he hinting that LM was the one that reced him?

    Fans were extremely agitated. After all, in their hearts, Ling Feng was at a godlike status and their idol, the dazzling prince, was actually reced.

    It could not be tolerated!

    At this time, others noticed the female lead for themercial was the constant battler, Tangning.

    Tangning...

    Tangning again. It seemed she was always involved in scandals.

    Hence, someone started questioning, "What do you guys think is up with Tangning? Why is she always involved with everything?"

    "Don¡¯t drag Tangning into this. She is only a model; she merely does her job to the best of her ability. She doesn¡¯t have the power to influence a recement," Tangning¡¯s fans quickly stepped in to stick up for her.

    "Don¡¯t speak too soon in case you get pped in the face."

    "Haha, Tangning has always kept a low profile. However, her poprity shot up too quickly so she got in the way of others. That¡¯s why she is always getting defamed."

    Inside the manager¡¯s van, An Zihao was browsing through thements online. He turned his head to look at Tangning. Seeing she was calm, he said, "Ling Feng is causing amotion online about being reced. Apparently, it was all because he arrived at the resort this afternoon and discovered he was reced. He was so angry that he went ahead and exposed the incident online."

    "I wonder how hrious it would have been to see this good-for-nothing spoilt brat discover he was reced," Long Jie, who was sitting in the back seat, couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.

    An Zihao red at Long Jie quickly before turning his attention to Tangning, "I was the one that rmended the person to rece him, Ling Feng will definitely hold that against me. I have a feeling...we are heading into a tough battle."

    "Should this even be something to fuss over? Even if you didn¡¯t make a rmendation, he would have still been reced by someone else," Long Jie was surprised.

    "Do you think his fans would believe that the director and I didn¡¯t team up against him and merely made a rmendation as a kind gesture? Do you think his fans would be reasonable and let Tangning off the hook?"

    Long Jie was dumbfounded. Just a moment ago her mood was still high, now it had fallen into the depths of the abyss.

    "Online there are photos of Ling Feng at the gym taken by fans that saw him there. To prevent them from being deleted, Long Jie, hurry and take a screenshot of them. Also..."

    "I will contact artists that have previously coborated with Ling Feng. Hopefully, I can get them to unite and expose Ling Feng¡¯s dark secrets. That way we won¡¯t have to worry about themotion he is creating," An Zihao cut off Tangning mid-sentence. He understood what she was thinking, but since he was her manager, he would handle whatever crisis they were dealt.

    Tangning also understood what An Zihao was thinking. But, if she felt her input would help ease the problem, she would go ahead and say it.

    "Actually, this issue, if President Mo was to handle it, it would probably be a lot easier."

    Hearing this, Tangning smiled, "I¡¯ve said it before, Mo Ting is simply my husband. He is not something I use and sacrifice in order to advance. The only reason I asked him to help out at the shoot was because I wanted to make up for the things we missed in our marriage due to it being hidden. I already expected this result, so I¡¯m willing to ept Ling Feng¡¯s provocation. Zihao, from now on, I don¡¯t wish to hear you suggest anything like this again. In fact, don¡¯t even think about it."

    "Just because a woman is married, doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t have the ability to do things on their own."

    "After all, career and financial independence is the key to having an independent personality."

    An Zihao smiled, "I know what type of person you are. I was just saying it because I thought it was a pity."

    "Don¡¯t assume that just because Ting is in a high position he can do whatever he wants. There are plenty of people behind, waiting to challenge him. After all, who doesn¡¯t want ultimate power...? Since I¡¯m married to him then I have the responsibility to help him guard his empire."

    "Well, the incident hasn¡¯t gotten to a stage we should worry about yet, so let¡¯s not be so negative for now," An Zihaoforted Tangning. "In the past, you¡¯ve already ovee so many obstacles with Long Jie. Don¡¯t forget you now have me as well. I must say, today¡¯s shoot went perfectly. When you get home, pick out a few nice photos to decorate your love nest."

    With the mention of the photos, Tangning pulled out her wedding ring from her bag and ced it on her finger.

    It was like she suddenly blocked out the noise of the outside world and could only feel Mo Ting¡¯s thoughtfulness.

    However...

    ...Ling Feng¡¯s fans quickly blew up the issue and broke out in an uproar. They even gathered a group together to demand LM and Ling Feng¡¯s agency for the truth; they wanted to get justice for their idol.

    In private, LM and Ling Feng¡¯s agency had already negotiated canceling their contract and agreed onpensation. However, seeing the incident had been elevated to such a level, Ling Feng¡¯s agency had no choice but to step out and protect their artist. After chasing LM for an exnation, they found out what happened during the entire incident.

    It was the director¡¯s decision to rece Ling Feng and Tangning¡¯s people were the ones that rmended a recement.

    So, after Ling Feng was notified of this, he immediately posted online, "Tangning, I¡¯ve never offended you." Attached to the post was an image of a middle finger with the words, ¡¯Complete B*tch¡¯!

    With the release of this post, the inte was in an uproar. A famous male actor was tearing apart a famous female model!

    Before Tangning got out of the van, Lan Xi saw the news and called An Zihao to immediately report to the office and provide an exnation.

    "You go home first. I¡¯ll handle Lan Xi."

    An Zihao knew, as this incident was indeed Tangning¡¯s idea, if he let her continue going against Lan Xi, her future in Cheng Tian would not be easy.

    "You¡¯ve worked hard," Tangning understood this point as she nodded her head before stepping out of the van. She noticed Long Jie following her so she turned around and asked, "Go home and rest, why are you still following me?"

    "I¡¯m worried you are unhappy..."

    "It¡¯s not enough to make me unhappy," Tangning replied calmly. "Help me get evidence instead, that¡¯s more productive."

    "OK, in that case, give me a call if you need anything," Long Jie made a phone gesture with her hand. After seeing Tangning nod, she felt relieved and left Hyatt Regency.

    5:30pm. Outside the window, the sun burned a blood red dyeing half the sky with a fiery glow. At this time, Mo Ting pushed open the door to his home to find a sleeping beauty lying on the sofa; he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. However, Tangning was only sleeping lightly, so hearing Mo Ting taking off his shoes, she slowly opened her eyes.

    "You¡¯re home."

    "Today I asked Lu Che to do some calctions. You know, for the 3 months we¡¯ve been married, how many times you¡¯ve been the hottest topic?" Mo Ting removed his jacket and sat down beside Tangning. He took this chance to pull her into his arms, "As for this time, you¡¯ve indeed left evidence behind for people to talk about. I shouldn¡¯t have apanied your craziness."

    Tangning lifted her head and looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes, "Who told me to be seduced by your good looks?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Fans can be so scary...

 Chapter 160: A Broken Relationship

    Chapter 160: A Broken Rtionship

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Cheng Tian Entertainment, CEO¡¯s office.

    This was the first time An Zihao experienced such an atmosphere. Lan Xi was using her CEO identity to interrogate her ¡¯irresponsible¡¯ manager, "If they wanted to rece Ling Feng, what did it have to do with you? Why were you the one to rmend a recement? Zihao, you better give me an exnation."

    "Tangning was put in a difficult position in Moscow. This time she was humiliated by Ling Feng. I also have a question for you President Lan: as the CEO of Tangning¡¯s management agency, don¡¯t you think you haven¡¯t put in enough effort to protect your artist?"

    "An Zihao, watch your attitude!" Lan Xi mmed her hands on the table and growled angrily. "I am Cheng Tian¡¯s CEO, in this building, you do not have the right to point fingers."

    "It must be because Tangning isn¡¯t obedient!" An Zihao continued to speak the truth,"For our President Lan, signing a disobedient model must be difficult for you to stomach."

    An Zihao seemed to have seen through Lan Xi; her expression suddenly became a bit uneasy.

    "You guys created this mess, why should the agency clean up after you? Does Tangning have any brains? She is dealing with a famous actor who has a strong family background. Doesn¡¯t she know what the consequences are for offending him?"

    After hearing Lan Xi¡¯s words, An Zihaoughed helplessly, "You were the one that signed her...and used her to deal with Yang Jing. Are you just going to cast her aside now that she¡¯s served her purpose?"

    "An Zihao, don¡¯t think there¡¯s no limit to my tolerance for you!" Lan Xi suddenly warned with a dangerous and dark expression.

    However, all An Zihao did was stand up from the sofa and shove one hand in his pocket, "What? Are you getting ready to destroy me or Tangning?"

    Lan Xi looked at An Zihao furiously.

    "In regards to Tangning¡¯s incident, I will provide the agency with a satisfactory exnation. But, Lan Xi, the way you¡¯ve acted has forced me to make a decision you should be afraid of." After speaking, An Zihao turned around to leave Lan Xi¡¯s office. However, Lan Xi tried to hold him back.

    "What do you mean by this?"

    An Zihao did not turn around as he said calmly, "From now on, I am no longer on your side."

    Lan Xi¡¯s expression changed. She tried to hold An Zihao back again, but he had already wandered far off into the distance.

    Because of one Tangning, he had actually discarded their 10 years of friendship just like that. However, Lan Xi had never considered, An Zihao didn¡¯t make this decision because of Tangning, but because of how much she had changed.

    It was hard to understand why, when a person gained more power, they would be extra heartless.

    No wonder in the past few years, Cheng Tian had not made any advancements. If one was topare Lan Xi with Mo Ting...they would be able to see, the difference was dramatic...

    ...

    The recement incident continued to escte. Meanwhile, Ling Feng did not target the financially stable LM, nor did he pick on the famed director; he focused all his energy on Tangning. He assumed she had no backing and wanted to get back at her for both the old and new grudges he had against her. Coupled with Cheng Tian¡¯s negative handling, rumors started spreading about Tangning; people imed that even though her contract signing was grand, Lan Xi did not actually care about her.

    At this time, Tangning handled the matter the way she always did: remaining quiet. The truth always prevailed.

    However, she did do something wrong this time...

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just a simple mistake...

    At least, she shouldn¡¯t have interfered with the director¡¯s decision to rece Ling Feng. Even if the decision was already set! So, Tangning had another reason why she couldn¡¯t speak up about the issue: she was representing LM. If she was to admit her fault, it would be a huge p to LM¡¯s face.

    In reality, Ling Feng was wrong to begin with.

    But, online, Ling Feng¡¯s fans were going crazy bringing up old news about Tangning, attacking her from all sides and flooding her feed with insults. Even after all this, they didn¡¯t feel it was enough. They even wrote up a fake article about Tangning getting into an ident and cursing that her whole family was being sent to the crematorium.

    Previously, she had always gone up against women. Fans of female celebrities had always been rtively reasonable. Fans of male celebrities, however, were a lot different...

    Seeing these extreme discussions, Tangning was too afraid to show them to Mo Ting; she didn¡¯t want him to worry. So, she acted like nothing was wrong in front of him. She even secretly contacted Lu Che and told him not to tell everything to Mo Ting. But, Mo Ting already knew everything.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting also did not mention anything in front of Tangning. He even contacted Long Jie to tell her not to let Tangning see thements online because he was afraid she would see them.

    The husband and wife both knew what was going on, but neither of them exposed themselves to the other.

    The attacks against Tangning online did not cease, making Ling Feng extremely satisfied.

    He wanted to see, with his public fight against Tangning, whether anyone would have the guts to invite her to events and give her jobs.

    "Ling Feng is my bottom line. I don¡¯t care what Tangning does, as long as she doesn¡¯t touch my bottom line, I have noment."

    "Tangning are you being a coward again? Why aren¡¯t you stepping out to give Xiao Feng 1 an apology...are you trying to hide for the rest of your life?"

    "B*tch, you¡¯re too scared to make an appearance, aren¡¯t you? You finally know that you shouldn¡¯t mess with us ¡¯Ling fans¡¯."

    Netizens werepletely stirred up and Ling Feng gained arge number of sympathizers. However, at this time, LM decided to do a live broadcast to exin the entire situation.

    "The whole incident started on the day of the shoot when Ling Feng did not make an appearance even though we waited for a long time. We also did not receive any prior notifications of him taking leave."

    "Hence, LM¡¯s representative called Ling Feng¡¯s manager to confirm they were aware of the schedule. However, Ling Feng¡¯s manager expressed that Ling Feng wanted to take revenge on Tangning for rejecting his invite to have dinner and made ridiculous requests. He even wanted Tangning to bow down to him before he¡¯d agree toe for the shoot."

    "Ling Feng¡¯s actions have severely impacted LM, the director and Tangning. He has no professionalism whatsoever."

    "So, after the unanimous consent of the entire photography crew, the director decided to rece Ling Feng and selected a suitable recement. The person Tangning¡¯s manager rmended wasn¡¯t the only person being considered, we also had many other alternatives. But, because he suited our criteria, the director ended up picking him. It had nothing to do with Tangning."

    "The actor Ling Feng should stop manipting the public and stop using business to seek his personal revenge. He also shouldn¡¯t palm his faults onto someone else. I hope he can reflect on himself first."

    "The recement incident caused a huge disturbance resulting in a misunderstanding amongstizens. We are deeply apologetic. At the same time, Ling Feng¡¯s fans have made us understand one thing: retreating a step may not necessarily provide a broader picture. In the entertainment industry, we must grab our weapons and protect our own rights and interests."

    "Here, I would like to wish Mr. Ling Feng, all the best!"

    LM temporarily decided not to reveal any evidence because Tangning had suggested for them not to reveal their winning card just yet; she had a feeling, Ling Feng was going to retaliate. As for LM¡¯s courage to speak out and act, this courage came from a phone call they received earlier in the day from the office of Hai Rui¡¯s CEO...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Yay! An Zihao has finally picked a side...

    That¡¯s it for the mass release. Sorry for the mix-up early on. Hope you all enjoyed it. For bonus chapters and more mass releases, check out patreon/yunyi

 Chapter 161: Mo Ting the Wife Slave

    Chapter 161: Mo Ting the Wife ve

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Our Ling Feng works diligently and is neverte to shoots. How dare they say Ling Feng is using business to seek his own personal revenge, I wonder who¡¯s the one that¡¯s lying," Ling Feng¡¯s fans retaliated as expected.

    "For the sake of shaking off responsibility, LM are despicable. We want the truth, or us fans will fight LM to the end."

    "Tangning is such a b*tch...she never says anything and makes others stick up for her."

    "Sl*t..."

    As expected, after LM¡¯s rification, Ling Feng¡¯s fans went even more crazy. They even threatened to boycott Tangning and LM until Tangning personally gave Ling Feng an apology.

    "Our Ling Feng has suffered so much. This time we can¡¯t let this model off the hook so easily!"

    "How could this small time model challenge our prince?"

    Seeing thements from Ling Feng¡¯s fans, Lan Xi directly contacted Tangning and told her to report to her office, "This time, how do you n to handle the situation? Tangning, you never do brainless things like this. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

    "There are a whole bunch of Ling Feng¡¯s fans currently outside Cheng Tian entertainment. They are all waiting for your appearance and expecting your apology. The building ispletely surrounded, how do you n to fix things?"

    An Zihao leaned against the table as he observed Lan Xi¡¯s attack on Tangning. He immediately asked, "Don¡¯t you trust us?"

    "I¡¯m not talking to you, I¡¯m talking to Tangning," Lan Xi released her anger on An Zihao, gesturing that her authority should not be challenged, "If you had simply had dinner with Ling Feng, then things would not have panned out this way."

    "Tangning, at the appropriate time, don¡¯t you think you should put down your pride?"

    "Are you sure it was just a simple dinner?" Tangning suddenly asked after remaining quiet for a while. Her gaze was clear, "President Lan, you and I aren¡¯t stupid, you don¡¯t need to deceive me the way you deceive Li Danni."

    Lan Xi looked at Tangning with a stunned gaze. She never expected she would speak so straightforwardly...

    "Tangning..." An Zihao warned her with a deep voice.

    "The way you think of me, we both know. Lan Xi, I once respected you and never expected a confrontation like this," Tangning¡¯s tone was cold and calm sending shivers down Lan Xi¡¯s spine.

    Lan Xi did not dare to look directly in Tangning¡¯s eyes for too long, so she looked away and said, "If you don¡¯t solve the problem with Ling Feng, then don¡¯t even think about attending any more events. From now on, you can fend for yourself."

    Tangning knew Lan Xi wanted to take advantage of the situation to decrease her poprity, thus keeping her in the palm of her hands.

    Upon hearing these words, any normal artist would understand what Lan Xi meant and be trembling in fear. After all, they were at risk of getting internally banned. But, Tangning simply stood up and looked at Lan Xi meaningfully...

    "Why must you destroy your rtionship with Lan Xi like that?" An Zihao asked after leaving the office.

    "If I continue to endure, she will assume I have no bottom line and will continue to pick at me," Tangning replied gently.

    An Zihao sneered gesturing he understood what Tangning meant.

    Lan Xi liked using both soft and hard methods to tie Li Danni and the others to the palm of her hands. After all, Li Danni and the others had their desires and would easily make mistakes. But Tangning was different. She simply enjoyed being a model and wanted to reach the height she aimed for.

    "Let¡¯s exit through the back door..."

    "If I get destroyed in the hands of Ling Feng will you be extremely disappointed?" Tangning suddenly asked.

    "Will you allow yourself to lose to him?" An Zihao didn¡¯t believe Tangning would be destroyed.

    Tangning gave a simple smile without saying anything. Towards her enemies, she had never been merciful. She would allow Ling Feng to continue making a fuss. After all, the bigger he made the issue, the harder it would be for him to step down in the end.

    As Lan Xi stopped epting jobs for her, Tangning suddenly found herself with a lot of free time. Upon arriving home, Mo Ting found her sitting peacefully on the sofa picking photos.

    Lu Che looked at Tangning and was a little surprised, "President, it¡¯s a total mess outside, but it seems madam really isn¡¯t affected...she is exceptionally calm."

    Mo Ting removed his jacket and sat beside Tangning. He nced at the camera in her hands, "I heard Lan Xi has stopped epting jobs for you..."

    "Huh?" Tangning lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting as she nodded her head, "Uh huh, they¡¯ve been stopped..."

    "You¡¯re not worried?"

    "Worrying will only make me lose my judgment, why bother?" Tangning showed the photos she selected to Mo Ting, "I liked the scene we shotst and the feeling of me leaning on your shoulder. Should we erge this photo?"

    Mo Ting grabbed the camera and handed it to Lu Che, "Go do as she says..."

    Lu Che took hold of the camera and looked at the unaffected couple in front of him. He nodded with a smile and left.

    After all...the president had already done enough behind-the-scenes.

    "You really don¡¯t need me to step in?"

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s question, Tangning did not respond at first. After Lu Che left, she finally pulled out some information Long Jie dug up via her contacts about Ling Feng. Mo Ting took a quick nce and wrapped his arm around Tangning¡¯s waist, "My smart wife..."

    Tangning had instructed Long Jie to directly contact Ling Feng¡¯spetitors; people that had been suppressed under the power of Ling Feng¡¯s father and despised Ling Feng. They had long waited for an outlet to vent to.

    However, they were too afraid to go against Ling Feng directly. All they had was a whole heap of evidence.

    They had evidence that included proof of Ling Feng flirting with girls, acting arrogant, humiliating acting partners and showing off his ¡¯supposed¡¯ diligence on the rare asion that he arrived on time...

    After seeing all this evidence, Mo Ting threw the papers to one side. He enjoyed seeing the ¡¯belly ck*¡¯ side of Tangning.

    If she had no sense of self-preservation, then she would be kicked out of this industry sooner orter...

    "President Mo, do you want to watch a finger-pointing show?"

    Mo Ting smiled without a word. His face was handsome and soft.

    Although it didn¡¯t take much effort for Tangning to obtain this information, it wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    So, howe Long Jie managed to get it without any hindrance?

    ¡¯Mo Ting the Wife ve¡¯, definitely lived up to expectations...

    Mo Ting simply smiled, rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen to prepare dinner...

    ...

    On the other hand, in order to convince people of Ling Feng¡¯s dedication, his fans posted evidence online about how he had endured harsh conditions during his shoots. This included only sleeping 3 hours a day, filming in icy cold water on a -3 degrees celsius day and falling from heights without using a stunt double...

    Most hrious of all, Ling Feng actually posted up a doctor¡¯s certificate, iming he had insisted on going to the resort for themercial shoot even though he was sick, only to find he was reced. He imed he had suffered a huge blow from this.

    Unfortunately, his photos from the gym had already been coted by Long Jie...

    "Seems, Ling Feng won¡¯t be satisfied until he forces you off the cliff..." An Zihao smirked as he looked at thements online.

    It seemed it was time to start the first round of face-pping...

    Trantor¡¯s Notes:

    Belly ck (¸¹ºÚ) - used to describe someone that is secretly evil/sly/maniptive.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Ling Feng definitely needs to be taught a lesson. Can¡¯t wait for the face p!

 Chapter 162: Hai Rui or Star King, Your Choice

    Chapter 162: Hai Rui or Star King, Your Choice

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    [Exposed! Deep insight into Ling Feng¡¯s ¡¯Dedication¡¯]

    While Ling Feng was causing amotion, this was one of the headlines released by a famous news studio.

    As sudden as lightning, Ling Feng¡¯s pathway to face-pping was opened.

    "The actor Ling Feng is young and fit; proud and arrogant. As usual, he has gained the hearts of many fans with his good looks resulting in an intion in poprity. With the image of a ¡¯perfect lover¡¯ created by his agency, he has attracted the affection of many female fans."

    "But, is he really as dedicated to his work as the public thinks?"

    "Let us do a thorough analysis: firstly, during LM¡¯smercial shoot, Ling Feng imed to be sick and even presented a doctor¡¯s certificate. Yet, we found photos posted online by his fans of him at the gym. Luckily, our editor managed to quickly grab a screenshot as soon as he saw it. Wasn¡¯t he meant to be sick?"

    "Secondly, diligence? Everyone in the industry knows Ling Feng takes advantage of the fact that he is an heir to be often absent from work. He leaves when he wants and never takes other people into consideration; he never hesitates to scold the staff and has even hit a staff member so bad they¡¯ve been sent to the hospital. Is this the strong self-discipline fans speak of? The evidence is attached below. I hope you moronic fans don¡¯t choose to remain blind to the truth. If I have shattered your dreams, then all I can say is..."

    "...sorry...there is no cure for stupidity."

    "The most disappointing thing I noticed was..."

    "...all the moronic female fans did not go look for the director that reced Ling Feng, nor did they harass LM, instead theytched onto Tangning. What was the reason for this?"

    "From our analysis, it seems it is because, amongst the 3, Tangning is the only one without a strong backing and doesn¡¯t have her agency¡¯s support - hence, posing the smallest threat. So, Ling Feng set his target and decided to vent about this embarrassing scandal that was caused by his absence."

    "Fans, you were merely weapons for Ling Feng¡¯s attacks without realizing you were being used. You had practically be an essory to murder."

    As soon as this story was reported, the majority of fans were shaken up. After their face-p, many of them decided to remain silent. As for Ling Feng, upon seeing the report, he trembled in anger, "Who did this? Who owns this studio? Find out for me immediately!"

    Seeing Ling Feng throw a tantrum, his manager quickly tried tofort him, "I told you before not to unt around in the open."

    "I still have my father!" Ling Feng stuck up his middle finger at his manager arrogantly, "I refuse to believe there is any problem my father can¡¯t smooth out..."

    His manager held back his anger as he shook his head helplessly.

    Ling Feng had always been impulsive, making decisions without careful thought. With his spoilt temper, everyone around him found it hard to disagree with him. After all, his father was one of the richest men in the industry.

    The tables turned extremely quickly, but Ling Feng¡¯s fans were still putting up a front; they were imprable. To them, even if their idol fed them sh*t, they would still think it¡¯s fragrant. So they continued to brush things off onto Tangning, but...

    ...onlookers weren¡¯t happy.

    "You bunch of toxic ¡¯Ling Fans¡¯! Was Tangning the one that made your idol go to the gym when he was supposed to be filming amercial? Was she the one that forced him to bully others by arrivingte and leaving early? It¡¯s not like Tangning is Ling Feng¡¯s predecessor..."

    "Fans of male celebrities have always been in the younger age brackets, it¡¯s not worth arguing with them."

    "They have no values. They even said their idol can do whatever he wants, what makes him think he can do that?"

    "Not too long ago, they were chasing LM for responsibility and attacking Tangning. They acted like they were supreme in the universe. The face-p came way too quickly."

    "Hahaha, so satisfying. Diligent? Ling Feng has no brains!"

    The discussions online began to heat up. Netizens that were more mature easily distinguished between right and wrong. Only younger fans that had not yet got a grasp on their values acted in extreme ways...

    In the end, everything was beyond LM and Lan Xi¡¯s expectations; the situation had changed too quickly. Reality proved, Tangning¡¯s counterattack, was quick and direct.

    Her calm andposed manner revealed a woman¡¯s wisdom and power; she was not one others could afford to offend.

    Midday the next day, Lu Che delivered a huge poster to Hyatt Regency. Tangning ced the picture of her and Mo Ting holding hands onto their bedroom wall. She made a wish that their love would never fade.

    "Madam, there¡¯s only 3 months left until your marriage is announced."

    Tangning snapped out of her daze and turned to look at Lu Che. She replied deep in thought, "In that case, I better hurry up."

    "Madam, you must not know, in order to let you handle your matters without pressure, the president has had to deal with his families constant interrogation."

    "That...must be difficult," Tangning lowered her head; she felt a little guilty. All along, Mo Ting had doted on her, allowed her to do what she wanted and never once pressured her in any way. But she hadn¡¯t considered Mo Ting¡¯s difficulties.

    "Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult," Lu Che felt he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have, so he quickly tried to brush her off as he left.

    However, Tangning already took the words to heart. She quickly made a phone call to An Zihao; she needed jobs and she needed to regain her glory. Not only because she wanted to be on the same level as Mo Ting, but also because of the oath she made when she left the Tang family.

    Late at night, snow suddenly started falling outside the window. Upon arriving home, Mo Ting¡¯s jacket was covered with droplets of melted snow. Tangning immediately helped him remove his jacket and pulled him over to sit next to her, "Ting...be honest with me. Have the Mo family elders been pressuring you?"

    Mo Ting stretched his arm around her and shook his head, "Why Mrs. Mo? Do you want to bring forward our announcement date?"

    "I¡¯m just afraid you are put in a difficult position."

    "You were born for the runway. I don¡¯t want to lock an international supermodel at home. So, I am willing to help send you to the pinnacle of the fashion industry. Since I promised you 6 months...I¡¯m not going to force you..."

    "Mo Ting, remember, if youe across a situation where you have no choice but to reveal our rtionship, I will be able to ept it, no matter when it is," Tangning wanted to ce the option in Mo Ting¡¯s hands.

    "It would be the day you dazzle the world," Mo Ting lowered his head and ced his nose against Tangning¡¯s; when they blinked they could feel the flutter of each other¡¯s eyshes.

    In reality, Tangning preferred that their rtionship remained a secret. That way they would just be an average husband and wife where a simple hug after returning home every day would be enough to relieve all tiredness. If their rtionship got revealed...their every word and move would be under public scrutiny; that was not the result she wanted.

    She suddenly felt a little regretful for promising to announce their marriage after 6 months...

    How great would it be for things to remain this simple?

    The couple were hugging affectionately on the sofa when An Zihao¡¯s phone call came through. Mo Ting picked it up.

    "What is it?"

    "President Mo?" An Zihao was stunned for a moment, before continuing, "Lan Xi has given all of Tangning¡¯s jobs to Li Danni and Hua Yuan."

    It seemed she was trying to give Tangning an internal ban!

    An Zihao was too afraid to continue speaking as he swallowed back his words.

    Mo Ting hung up and turned to Tangning, "You can¡¯t stay in Cheng Tian for much longer. Hai Rui or Star King, your choice."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    3 more months!

 Chapter 163: She Liked Him to Death!

    Chapter 163: She Liked Him to Death!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Although Hai Rui was at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry, their main focus was on actors and singers. As for Star King, although they were a modeling empire, they had previously cklisted her.

    So, all of a sudden, she felt like she couldn¡¯t choose either.

    Hearing these two names, she looked at Mo Ting and smiled.

    She did not give a definite answer. It seemed, in her mind, she had set her own standards.

    "Seems like you don¡¯t want to choose either."

    "No, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t reached a stage where I have no choice but to leave." Tangning tried tofort Mo Ting, "Mo Ting, do you think I¡¯m a weak little rabbit that sits around as people steals her resources?"

    "What if you really get to that stage?" Mo Ting asked.

    "If we really get to that stage, I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer," Tangning¡¯s expression was clear as she replied to Mo Ting seriously.

    "Fine, you said it."

    In reality, ording to Tangning¡¯s current status, what right did she have to select either Hai Rui or Star King? Just one male actor was enough to threaten her and ce her career into a crisis. What could she present to Star King and Hai Rui to convince them of her ability?

    Mo Ting understood she wanted to stay strong, so he didn¡¯t continue with the same topic. However, his heart was in extreme pain and he didn¡¯t know how to relieve it.

    So, Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning¡¯s waist and suddenly pressed his lips against hers, demanding for a kiss. While the two kissed passionately, they gradually made their way into the bedroom. Upon seeing the huge photo on their wall, Mo Ting pressed Tangning against the wall and looked down at her...

    "What is it?"

    "I...just want you to know how passionate I am"

    My heart that wants to protect you is extremely passionate!

    Tangning seemed to have understood. She originally struggled a little, but Mo Ting held her hands firmly. Their ring-bearing fingers intertwined against the icy cold wall.

    Tangning¡¯s heart raced. It was rare for Mo Ting to look at her with such a possessive gaze. Tangning felt helpless with a strong sense of longing. At this time, she did not retreat. In fact, she took the initiative to tilt her head and give Mo Ting a kiss.

    However, it was just a slight peck, before she moved away...

    "Are we married or still in the honeymoon period?"

    Mo Ting smiled. The mole on his ear seemed to sparkle under the crystal lighting.

    "Do you like it? If so, I¡¯ll let our honeymoon periodst a lifetime." After speaking, Mo Ting¡¯s kissnded on Tangning¡¯s lips. He was gentle like he was kissing something extremely precious to him.

    Tangning tried to hold back her wildly thumping heart as she leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s chest; absorbing his warmth and passion. She really really liked this man.

    She liked him to death!

    ...

    11pm. Cheng Tian Entertainment CEO¡¯s office. The lights were still on. In fact, it was so bright, they were blinding.

    Lan Xi was still tirelessly working. However, at this time, An Zihao rushed over from home and stood in her doorway. Of course, he was here because of Tangning.

    "Lan Xi, the way you¡¯ve treated Tangning, the entire agency knows about it."

    Lan Xi put down her pen and lifted her head. Seeing An Zihao, she scoffed, "You have no right to question my decision-making."

    An Zihao leaned over, pressed his palms against the table and looked intimidatingly at Lan Xi, "So, are you nning to disregard her until she is destroyed?"

    "Tangning has caused enough problems."

    "But, Tangning has already found a solution..."

    Lan Xi stood up from her chair and walked around to the floor-to-ceiling window and crossed her arms. Her expression was a bit dark, "Tangning is too ambitious...Zihao."

    "Isn¡¯t it good to be ambitious? That means she is willing to pursue what she wants. Wasn¡¯t that the reason you signed her? How could you now say you are wary of her ambition?" An Zihao looked ironically at the back of Lan Xi¡¯s head.

    "In what way has Tangning hindered you?"

    "Do you think she is interested in your CEO position?"

    "Or do you think she is interested in stepping on you?"

    Lan Xi sighed. She eventually turned around and replied cautiously in a cold tone, "I¡¯ve already made arrangements and split the jobs. Do you expect me to return them to Tangning? Do you think this is possible?"

    After being silent for 1 minute, An Zihao finally stood up straight and sneered at Lan Xi, "You won¡¯t be able to snatch a single thing from Tangning."

    Lan Xi pointed her chin up. It seemed An Zihao¡¯s words were like a joke to her.

    An Zihao knew there was nothing else to talk to Lan Xi about, so he smiled, "Let¡¯s just wait and see..." After speaking, An Zihao left Lan Xi¡¯s office as Lan Xi stared at him with deep hostility.

    Right now, she only had one thought in her mind. She was going to separate An Zihao from Tangning. Since she had already decided to freeze Tangning, Tangning would have no use for a manager.

    After leaving Lan Xi¡¯s office, An Zihao felt a little uneasy, so he decided to give Tangning a call, "It seems I can¡¯t do much for you. I¡¯m predicting that Lan Xi will be doing something even more extreme, you need to be careful."

    "Our previous contracts, some of them were already signed..."

    "I¡¯ll try my best. As long as the client is determined, Lan Xi won¡¯t be able to change models just like that."

    "You¡¯ve suffered," Tangningforted, "However, we have no choice but to go head-on with Lan Xi."

    "I¡¯ve worked so hard to crawl out of the deepest abyss and had nothing to begin with, so I don¡¯t care about losing anything. But...you need to continue relying on Cheng Tian."

    "We might not lose." With Tangning¡¯s encouragement, An Zihao suddenly felt a sense of courage and confidence, "I¡¯ll contact the clients for now."

    Tangning hung up the phone and looked out the window into the distance.

    Lan Xi...

    You¡¯ve almost stepped over my bottom line!

    ...

    The incident with Ling Fengsted for 2-3 days, but because of the face-p from the news, his agency begged him not to get involved with Tangning again. So Ling Feng hid at home and refused to step out of the house.

    He had to do this even though, deep down, he was extremely unwilling to ept defeat.

    Since he was a famous male celebrity that couldn¡¯t afford to have people dig deeper into him, and his father was too preupied with a business failure to care, Ling Feng¡¯s mood became more depressed.

    Not long after, LM announced the release of highlights from their shoot.

    This was the shoot that Tangning and the ¡¯mystery man¡¯ took part in.

    Ling Feng sat in front of the TV drinking a bottle of red wine and shook his legs. He refused to believe there would be a man with a better body than his.

    Of course, Ling Feng¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but cause amotion. They wanted to know who this man that stole Ling Feng¡¯s job was...

    "Can¡¯t you drink less? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve had enough scandalous photos taken of you?" Ling Feng¡¯s manager warned.

    "Hey, LM has already publicly provoked me, can¡¯t I drink a bit of wine?" Ling Feng grabbed the bottle of wine and pointed at the TV yelling, "Tangning that sl*t! She should f*cken die. Commercial highlight my ass. They stole my job and now they¡¯re showing off."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Noooo...don¡¯t separate An Zihao from Tangning.

 Chapter 164: Is Tangning Crazy?

    Chapter 164: Is Tangning Crazy?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Don¡¯t get angry too soon. From what I¡¯ve heard from people within the industry, because of this incident, Cheng Tian has seized the opportunity to ce an internal ban Tangning. I also heard that the jobs Tangning previously signed have all been given to others. She no longer has the ability to challenge you," Ling Feng¡¯s manager sat down beside him and shared all the details he had learned.

    "Is this true?" Ling Feng lifted his head and took another sip of wine as he leaned back on the sofa, "Have you confirmed this information?"

    "It¡¯s pretty much confirmed."

    Ling Feng put down his wine and burst outughing, "Let¡¯s see how that b*tch challenges me now...But, I have a question: Cheng Tian only just signed on Tangning, how did their disagreement already get to this point?"

    "It¡¯s Cheng Tian¡¯s internal battle, as outsiders, how can we understand?" A momentter, Ling Feng¡¯s manager patted him on the shoulder, "Don¡¯t waste your time on fighting with Tangning, right now, she is as unpopr as a sewer rat."

    Ling Feng was ecstatic. Disregarding his manager¡¯s words, he immediately pulled out his phone and posted a message online, "Hahaha, I heard Tangning¡¯s been banned by Cheng Tian!"

    Tangning banned!?

    Does Ling Feng hate Tangning so much that he¡¯s gone crazy?

    The media expressed their confusion. They didn¡¯t understand why Cheng Tian had originally signed Tangning so proudly, yet now they were pping themselves in the face so quickly.

    However, as the information came from Ling Feng¡¯s mouth, the media felt they had to follow up the issue and find out the truth. So, they directly made a phone call to Cheng Tian¡¯s CEO¡¯s office.

    Originally, Lan Xi wanted to quietly deal with Tangning and not blow up the situation, but she never expected Ling Feng would expose everything just like that.

    She wanted to ban Tangning!

    But, she didn¡¯t want the public to know she was suppressing Tangning just because she was no longer of value. Above all, she especially didn¡¯t want them to know, after using Tangning, she was now trying to discard of her. It seemed, in her heart, she too was aware that what she was doing was shameless and embarrassing. After all, simply using the incident with Ling Feng as a reason, was too weak and far-fetched.

    However, what she expected even less, was that Tangning would actually fight back...

    Even if Lan Xi was the opponent...Tangning did not give in.

    ...

    "Right now, everyone is spreading the word that Cheng Tian Entertainment has banned you. They¡¯ve also found proof that Li Danni has taken over a few of your jobs. The public are assuming you are out of luck and as a 26-year-old model, being able to get to Cheng Tian Entertainment has already been a good enough achievement for you," An Zihao sneered as he looked at thements online.

    "However, I must say, the idiot Ling Feng, has really done us a huge favor this time."

    An Zihao had originally intended to expose this news himself, hoping public opinion would be able to keep Lan Xi in check. But, if he did that, they would both suffer a loss. Now that Ling Feng had presented them with this huge gift, how could they reject his token of goodwill?

    Tangning sat in the van flipping through a magazine as she maintained a smile on her face, "He probably thinks of it as a joke, but he has no idea Lan Xi will be too afraid to admit to it. At the end, Lan Xi will choose to keep her pride."

    "Why must you go see Lan Xi?" An Zihao felt Tangning did not have the need to see Lan Xi anymore.

    "It¡¯s not that I want to see her, she is the one that wants to see me," Tangning corrected.

    "What I mean is, you could have rejected her."

    "It doesn¡¯t hurt to see her. Who knows, maybe she is feeling regret. Even if she doesn¡¯t regret today, she will eventually feel it," Tangning said with a deeper meaning.

    An Zihao closed hisptop and fell into silence. After quite some time, he finally asked, "Honestly, has President Mo not invited you to join Hai Rui? Tell me the truth Tangning..."

    "Of course he has. But, I am not worthy yet!" Tangning replied straightforwardly.

    An Zihao shook his finger at Tangning; he felt regret on her behalf. How could she let go of such a great opportunity?

    Half an hourter, the trio finally arrived at Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s headquarters. Reporter¡¯s quickly swamped around them, but An Zihao and Long Jie quickly shielded Tangning and cleared a path for her to get into the building.

    Lan Xi¡¯s secretary was already waiting at the entrance. Upon seeing Tangning, she immediately directed her into the meeting room.

    Tangning scrunched up her eyebrows as she headed for the meeting room with An Zihao and Long Jie. However, upon entering the room, she not only saw Lan Xi, she also saw Li Danni and Cheng Tian¡¯s other international model, Hua Yuan. The woman seemed to have noticed her as she gazed at her deeply; it seemed she wanted to say something, but with Lan Xi around she couldn¡¯t.

    Tangning could sense she had good intentions.

    So she looked at her and nodded her head.

    She was a woman of foreign descent with a pure short hairstyle that framed her face. Although her features weren¡¯t amazing, it was well defined and extremely unique. It was no surprise that she frequented the international runways.

    "Tangning, sit," Lan Xi gestured coldly. "I invited you here today so that you, Danni and Hua Yuan can get to know each other."

    "I can resume your jobs, but you must control your attitude."

    "What part of my attitude is President Lan unhappy with?" Tangning questioned.

    "If you were at least half as obedient as these two, you would not attract the mess that you have now," Lan Xi replied coldly. "In other words, as a model of Cheng Tian¡¯s, your future is in my hands. I just hope for you to be a little more obedient and cooperative. Am I wrong to ask for that?"

    "So this includes having dinner with male actors?"

    "That was for the purpose of creating hype," Lan Xi couldn¡¯t take it anymore; she felt Tangning was way too arrogant. "Fine, I¡¯m not going to argue with you. I just have one question: do you still want to be an international supermodel?"

    "President Lan, you must have known I will notpromise. The only reason you invited these two here today, was so you could force me to quit, with them serving as witnesses," Tangning unmasked Lan Xi¡¯s true intention.

    After hearing these words, Lan Xi felt she no longer had to care too much as she directly said, "Hua Yuan and Danni have already taken your jobs, what are you going to do about it?"

    "In fact, you guessed right, I indeed want to force you to quit!"

    Lan Xi wanted to keep her pride...so she had no choice but to force Tangning to be a deserter!

    "You will definitelye beg me not to leave," Tangning responded after a moment of silence. "Lan Xi, you will pay the price for what you have done today."

    Hearing this, Li Danni was dumbfounded. Of course, so was Hua Yuan...

    No one had ever spoken to Lan Xi this way - Tangning was the first!

    She was the first model to tell Lan Xi she¡¯d regret in such a confident and crazy way.

    Li Danni even mouthed the words: Is Tangning Crazy?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I wonder if Hua Yuan will be a friend, she seems nice.

 Chapter 165: Highlights

    Chapter 165: Highlights

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lan Xi looked at Tangning with an extreme sense of ridicule as she crossed her legs to the other side casually. In the silence, she seemed to be hinting: Did you think a mere model like yourself could make me feel regret?

    I really don¡¯t know where your confidencees from...

    Li Danni had a simr look of mockery on her face while Hua Yuan gave Tangning a slightly anxious look. Seeing Tangning facing off with Lan Xi, Hua Yuan felt herself sweating on behalf of her. It seemed she was worried that Tangning wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in Cheng Tian, or worse, the entertainment industry.

    "I guess I¡¯ll have to wait and see how you will make me regret. Originally, I was nning to give a few of the jobs from Danni and Hua Yuan back to you, but it seems I don¡¯t have to anymore."

    Tangning smiled slightly; she didn¡¯t seem to be affected the way Lan Xi expected. In fact, she was exceptionally calm, "If there¡¯s nothing else President Lan, then I¡¯ll be heading home."

    "If you want, you can stay and listen as I brief these girls on the jobs they will be taking from you. I don¡¯t mind," Lan Xi looked away and spoke coldly.

    Tangning did not allow these harsh words to make her ufortable. She simply gave Lan Xi a meaningful nce as she turned to leave.

    At least when she first signed her contract, she had entered Cheng Tian with high hopes.

    At least...she once had faith in Lan Xi.

    Throughout this entire time, An Zihao had been waiting at the entrance. Upon seeing Tangning, he immediately ran up and asked, "What did you guys talk about?"

    "Haven¡¯t you already inquired about this mess?" Tangning questioned him back. She was sure he¡¯d already asked the staff at Cheng Tian.

    "Did Lan Xi really treat you in such an extreme way?"

    "I¡¯m afraid something even more extreme is on its way," Tangning replied. Her voice was calm, but it seemed to contain a sense of bitterness.

    "All I want is what I deserve."

    "I don¡¯t steal nor snatch."

    "I depend on my own abilities."

    "Yet, why must things be so hard?"

    "I guess...if even my fiancee could be someone else¡¯s, what¡¯s so strange about a friend bing an enemy?"

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, An Zihao didn¡¯t know how to refute. After all, he was too familiar with the pain associated with a friend¡¯s betrayal.

    "Zihao, I think you might be out of luck, I¡¯ve just threatened Lan Xi."

    "What you¡¯ve done is not a threat. You never say anything you aren¡¯t sure of and never do anything you aren¡¯t certain about," An Zihao looked at Tangning calmly; he had faith in her.

    Frozen by the agency?

    Can¡¯t she get herself out of it?

    An Zihao looked at Tangning¡¯sfortable expression, he didn¡¯t believe it would be a problem for her at all.

    However, in order to improve Tangning¡¯s mood, he decided to contact Lu Che so he could notify Mo Ting of what had happened.

    After finding out the whole story, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly cold and piercing. Even Lu Che had never seen the president reveal such a frightening expression...

    Before meeting Tangning, Cheng Tian meant nothing in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes and he especially didn¡¯t care about provocation from others. However, Lan Xi was currently picking on the person he loved the most...

    She was stepping on his precious wife...

    He started thinking about the reason he had originally sent Tangning to Cheng Tian; he wanted to help her find the perfect stairs to sess. Who would have thought, he instead sent her into a living hell.

    Lan Xi...

    However, ording to Tangning¡¯s personality, until she gotpletely hurt, she would not give up on the slightest glimpse of hope. If Lan Xi really managed to send Tangning to his side - to Hai Rui - he...

    ...would tolerate her for a few more days.

    ...

    7pm. Mo Ting returned home on time to find Tangning asleep on the living room sofa. He couldn¡¯t help but remove his jacket and ce it on her. Only at times like this did he get the chance to see the delicate side of Tangning; the side that needed protecting.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t being forceful towards herself; as a person, especially a woman, all she wanted was a satisfying job and a happy family. She didn¡¯t want to reap without sowing, she just wanted to work diligently. But her experiences so far had been heavy like lead.

    Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached...

    Maybe because she could feel the burn from Mo Ting¡¯s fiery gaze, Tangning slowly opened her eyes. As her eyes met with Mo Ting¡¯s, she smiled sweetly, "You¡¯re back."

    "Someone¡¯s almost blocked your modeling pathway, how could you still smile?"

    "No, they haven¡¯t," Tangning stood up and wrapped one arm around Mo Ting¡¯s neck. With her other arm, she stuck out her finger and pointed to herself, "Who knows, maybe tomorrow I will make a revival...Ting...you need to have faith in me."

    Mo Ting pulled her into his embrace and ced his chin against her forehead, "But I am worried; I get more worried by the day. I can no longer watch you being bullied. With your permission, I can be your sword; your weapon."

    There are people in one¡¯s life that want to use them even though they would never allow it.

    Yet there are people that refuse to use one no matter how much they want them to.

    "Did you think without you backing me I would be brave enough to put all my eggs in one basket?" Tangning said in a serious manner. "No matter how independent I am...you are still my source of support; you determine my happiness."

    Mo Ting¡¯s pride was satisfied as he hugged Tangning without a word; peacefully enjoying the silence.

    Even if Lan Xi still wanted to create problems for Tangning behind her back.

    So what?

    How could someone with a strong willpower get frozen?

    ...

    The next morning.

    Ling Feng¡¯s fans were in an uproar as LM was scheduled to release the highlights from their shoot. They wanted to know what type of man the director had found to rece Ling Feng. How dare they ept a job that was originally Ling Feng¡¯s?

    "Oh, the fans are really putting in a lot of effort," Ling Feng¡¯s manager said to Ling Feng as he sipped his coffee.

    "They are all waiting to see what god-like person it is and are waiting to stick up for you."

    Ling Feng looked neat and tidy; he was about to go discuss his new movie with a filmpany. Just thinking about the highlights to be released by LM, Ling Feng¡¯s face was full of disdain.

    "How is this kind of matter worth paying attention to? Let themin. I used to hate these brainless fans, but now I feel they¡¯vee in use."

    "Be careful what you say," his manager warned.

    "Have I said something wrong? Those idiots believe everything I say. They even went to look for Tangning to tear her apart. Pfft..."

    His manager couldn¡¯t control his outspoken personality. But, it didn¡¯t matter, because the climax they were waiting for was to see the man that filmed amercial with Tangning.

    Let¡¯s see youpletely ridiculed...

    At this time, Tangning was sitting on the sofa in Mo Ting¡¯s office watching LM¡¯s every move. In reality, she was quite nervous. Firstly, this was the first time her and Mo Ting would appear together in front of the public and they would be broadcasted to the entire nation. Secondly, she wondered if anyone would recognize Mo Ting.

    A few meters away, Mo Ting was sitting at his desk flipping through some documents; it didn¡¯t seem to worry him at all...

    10:30am. The scheduled time had arrived. As promised, LM released their highlights right on time...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I wonder if the fans would stillin after seeing the highlights...

 Chapter 166: Losing 400,000 Fans

    Chapter 166: Losing 400,000 Fans

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning opened the video, it was a short 30 seconds...

    She finally got to see how her expression appeared when she was filming themercial with Mo Ting...

    She looked like she hadplete trust and was full of love; like she had forgotten the world around her. In her eyes, there was total devotion for Mo Ting.

    Seeing this, even Tangning couldn¡¯t help but blush!

    Of course, in the video, all that could be seen of Mo Ting was his back. LM selected to end the highlights video with thest scene of them holding each other¡¯s hand and Tangning leaning on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder. The scene was shockingly beautiful, so beautiful it made other¡¯s breathless, because...

    ...the emotions...

    ...were too touching.

    LM even turned this scene into their promotional image, blowing it up into huge posters and light boxes and gradually popping them up in major shopping centers.

    In an instant, An Zihao¡¯s phone almost exploded with calls from various people. Some wanted to know Tangning¡¯s schedule, other¡¯s wanted to know who the male model was; they all wanted them to either appear together on their magazine front covers or walk down the runway together...

    An Zihao was at home at this time. He had no idea LM¡¯smercial highlights would create such a stir. So, he pulled out hisptop to have a look.

    Although he had already witnessed the scene at the resort, seeing the interaction between Tangning and Mo Ting on screen, made him finally understand why a short 30-second highlight video...could attract the attention of so many people.

    Thismercial had the ability to stir up deep emotions within the viewer. After seeing it, it gave one a sense of satisfaction and happiness...

    This was the message LM wanted to convey: marriage...was not the end...

    Online, everyone was full of praise, "OMG, even though I know this is amercial, I am willing to be sucked in by them..."

    "The highlights are already so beautiful. LM, hurry and ce the entiremercial up! This is the first time I¡¯ve fallen in love with amercial, I¡¯ve already repeated it 20-30 times."

    "Tangning is a real beauty! I am set on my appraisal! Especially since her eyes are so clear that it feels like you can look through to her soul!"

    "Oh! Most importantly is this back. Who is this man?"

    "I¡¯m about to explode! This man has such a charisma; he looks noble, mature and is bursting with manliness. Why are we only allowed to see his back? I want to be a fan of his back!"

    "I hope Ling Feng¡¯s fans don¡¯t get angry at me, but in all honesty, I¡¯m afraid, even just this man¡¯s back is enough to sense his presence; from top to bottom, Ling Feng can¡¯tpare at all."

    "He is so handsome!"

    "Lucky it wasn¡¯t Ling Feng. I¡¯m about to get married and after seeing thismercial I was determined to buy their rings - hoping for a lifetime of happiness."

    "Please reveal the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯!"

    ...

    No one expected, with a simple highlights video, Tangning and the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯ would be the hottest topic.

    As for Ling Feng, his name was only mentioned when being ridiculed orpared...

    His fans were originally furious, but after seeing the highlights video, they were speechless. They couldn¡¯t find any ws or anything toin about...

    In terms of height, Ling Feng at most reached this man¡¯s forehead.

    In terms of figure, Ling Feng appeared to be a weakling inparison.

    And in terms of presence...this man¡¯s king-like dominance, far exceeded Ling Feng.

    Of course, the only regret was not seeing his face!

    The arrogance of the fans disappeared. While, a portion of the fans that liked Ling Feng for his body, quickly diverted their obsession towards the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯...abandoning Ling Feng on the side of the road...

    As for the topic: ¡¯Lucky Ling Feng was reced¡¯, this quickly flew to the top of search rankings. And, of course, thements were unanimous.

    "Ling Feng is rubbish...if I was the director and had such a great resource in front of me, I too would have reced him. Well done!"

    "Exactly, Ipletely agree!"

    At first, because Ling Feng was in a meeting with his agency, he did not receive the first-hand news. But, as soon as he came out of the meeting room, hezily stretched his hand out to his manager, gesturing for his phone. His manager hesitated.

    "What happened? Why aren¡¯t you giving it to me?"

    His manager wanted to say something but stopped as he obediently handed the phone over...

    Ling Feng¡¯s expression was originally one of mockery, he even ced his feet on the coffee table in a contempt manner; swaying it shamelessly. However, after seeing the video and thements online, his expressionpletely changed. He was so angry he smashed the phone in his hand.

    "Who is this person?" Ling Feng asked as he pointed to the shattered phone, "Who is this man?"

    His manager shook his head...

    "More handsome than me? Are these people blind?"

    His manager thought to himself: You are obviously the one that is blind.

    Ling Feng¡¯s manager couldn¡¯t be med for siding with an outsider. By simply looking at the back of the man in themercial, it was enough to see how perfect he was. Inparison, Ling Feng was far from being on the same level; this was obvious to everyone, except him. He still thought of himself as invincible.

    "All in all, the winds have currently changed. Everyone is praising the director¡¯s choice..." They think recing you was the best decision.

    Of course, his manager was too afraid to say thest sentence.

    Ling Feng kicked the coffee table and flung the vase atop the table with one swipe of his arms onto the floor. He couldn¡¯t evenpete against the back of this man...he was iparable to a back...

    Overnight, Ling Feng lost 400,000 fans.

    400,000!

    Competing agencies immediately grasped onto theughing stock and took advantage to humiliate Ling Feng. He had caused such a hugemotion with the recement incident and almost tore apart Tangning. Yet, what was the result?

    Even Ling Feng¡¯s fans were screaming, "Recement well done!"

    Clingy fans quickly clung onto the mysterious man. In just one day¡¯s time, they had forgotten who Ling Feng was. Their curiosity was focused on the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯.

    Everyone was fixated on this back and started a mass investigation into how this man would look if he turned around.

    However, even when scouring the entire entertainment industry and cing all male celebrities with simr backs together, they found they were either too feminine or too robust; noble without any power or powerful yet too old. They weren¡¯t ¡¯just right¡¯ like the man in themercial...

    Since the fans couldn¡¯t identify the man, they directly contacted Tangning and the director. But...

    How could Tangning reveal anything?

    In the end, after 2 days of hard work, fans finally put together an irresponsibly vague list of names. Miraculously, amongst the list...there was actually Mo Ting¡¯s name. This was because the list included people from all walks of life - even international celebrities.

    Tangning¡¯s poprity did not decrease. And because she knew the identity of the man, the media fought over who was to interview her; they wanted to get even the slightest clue from her mouth.

    Seeing Tangning¡¯s poprity, Lan Xi¡¯s expression was deep and dark.

    She had never imagined Tangning would pull through like this. However, did Tangning expect her to bow down to her relying solely on this point?

    Impossible...this...was only the start.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Haha, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of people obsessing over a back...

 Chapter 167: Retaliate Against Lan Xi

    Chapter 167: Retaliate Against Lan Xi

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    LM''smercial went viral.

    Not only because of the highlights, but also because of the posters that were popping up in shopping centers everywhere. Apart from attracting a huge number of engaged couples to purchase wedding rings, fans flocked to LM''s counters in groups to inquire about the ''back-view dream man''.

    Who was this man and what was his identity? Even one word would be enough to satiate their curiosity.

    The counter staff didn''t know whether tough or cry as they exined it was also their first time seeing the back of this man; even internal corporate staff had no idea who he was.

    ording to rumors, during themercial shoot, the set had beenpletely cleared. Apart from the director and a few important people, no one knew of the man''s identity...

    Meanwhile, Tangning''s unobtrusive aura emanated in all directions. Her unique aura could be especially seen during themercial; her every expression, every positioning, and every pose was lively and vivid. Shepletely epassed the happiness of a woman, winning the support of everyone...

    Like this, it seemed from the moment she announced hereback, every path she chose and every step she took showed her undeniable professionalism as well as how amazing she was.

    This showed she did not get overshadowed by the ''back-view dream man''. In fact, her and the man beside herplemented each other well, like a painting...so beautiful, one couldn''t take their eyes off of it.

    Because of this, An Zihao received a lot of invites. Tangning was a force not to be reckoned with, moving forward with a ferocious momentum.

    Online, the profile of the mysterious man began to shrink in range. However, one thing was certain, no matter who this man was, his identity could not be simple...

    Seeing there was no way to stop Tangning''s momentum, Lan Xi sat in her office and contemted for an entire hour before giving An Zihao a phone call.

    An Zihao was in the middle of confirming some interviews for Tangning. After receiving a phone call from Lan Xi, he immediately drove over to Cheng Tian. The two''s eyes met; they were no longer the old friends they once were as they looked at each other like strangers.

    "What do you want?"

    "What else could it be? You are currently Tangning''s manager. It must be easy for you to destroy her," Lan Xi straightforwardly revealed her motive. "You don''t need to consider other things. This is an order from your superior."

    An Zihao ced one hand in his pocket and leaned over to look at Lan Xi, "You''re almost so disgusting I can''t recognize you...if you are capable, you should announce your intention to ban Tangning. But, at a time like this, can you do it? What can you do to Tangning?"

    Lan Xi endured her fluctuating heartbeat and looked away angrily, "Fine, even if you don''t stand on my side, tell me who the man in Tangning''smercial was."

    An Zihao stood up straight like he hadpletely seen through Lan Xi. He revealed a mocking smile, "I have nothing to say."

    "An Zihao, do you want to end up like Yun Xin? Or do you want to follow in the footsteps of Yang Jing?" Lan Xi asked angrily through gritted teeth.

    "What has this got to do with Yun Xin?"

    Lan Xi froze. She seemed to have realized she said something wrong as she pretended to be calm and said to An Zihao, "Leave."

    "Lan Xi..."

    "Get out!"

    An Zihao did not stick around as he turned to leave the office. However, Lan Xi fell into a daze as she continued to look at the highlights on her monitor. She had already tried every method possible, yet no one dared to tell her who the man was...

    Her intuition told her, the mysterious man possessed a power that could not be underestimated.

    An Zihao was her employee and Tangning was her model. After doing things without her permission and not telling her anything, resulting in so much trouble, how could they still dream of basking in glory on their own?

    As if things are that easy , Lan Xi sneered to herself.

    In the end, the identity of the mysterious man was reduced to 7 people with no chance of progression. The remaining 7 men were not people the fans could investigate; it was impossible for them to even get close to them, and those that knew the truth were scarce. But...because of these 7 men, one message was clear to the public...

    ...Tangning did not have no backing. At least, amongst these 7 people, no matter which one, they were all men that could not be offended...

    So, Lan Xi''s intention to ban Tangning ended in failure!

    But, this wasn''t enough. Tangning wanted Lan Xi to give back what she took away...

    As for Lan Xi...

    She wanted to turn Tangning into a second Yun Xin. The best result would be for her to disappear off the face of the earth.

    ...

    In reality, those at Hai Rui that saw Mo Ting often, vaguely felt the man was him. But, ording to his personality, how could he possibly lower his status to help out a female model?

    So, both the public and Hai Rui were full of discussions, but no one dared to put Mo Ting in the picture.

    "Tangning, there are three talk shows that I feel are worth making an appearance on. Choose one amongst them," An Zihao suggested as he helped Tangning take screenshots.

    "I''ll go on Feng Cai," Tangning said after taking one nce at theputer monitor.

    An Zihao looked at the invite from the show he did not even consider and was a bit surprised, "This talk show is the most transparent and they request their guests to bepletely honest. Their questions are extremely difficult; they will definitely ask you about the man in themercial."

    "I''m certain. I will go on Feng Cai."

    An Zihao thought for a bit before understanding Tangning''s motive; she wanted to retaliate against Lan Xi.

    Feng Cai was extremely famous in Asia and did not engage in under-the-table operations because they were supported by the nation. So, they did what they wanted without any restraints; this meant, Lan Xi had no way of influencing things in secret.

    Above all, this program was a good test of an artist''s EQ. It had a high viewership, so they requested, upon entering the studio, artists should not dream of getting out of things easily; no matter how difficult the questions, they would have to answer them honestly.

    "OK," An Zihao nodded as he thought about how brave Tangning was.

    "While you''re at it, release some news about Lan Xi trying to internally ban me."

    By doing this, Feng Cai''s questions would not only be focused on the ''back-view dream man'', but also Cheng Tian.

    Even if Cheng Tian wasn''t implicated, just the simple fact that Tangning was going on the program would be enough to make Lan Xi nervous...

    After a few moments of silence, Tangning seemed to have grasped An Zihao''s mood, so she said, "I''ve said before...I will make Lan Xi turn around and beg me. If you feel things are too difficult for you, I can tell Long Jie to handle this matter instead."

    "No need..." An Zihao shook his head as he quickly responded, "Let me do it."

    After hanging up the phone, Tangning leaned back on the warm chest behind her.

    Mo Ting took the opportunity to embrace her and ce his lips against her ear. He spoke in a deep voice, "You''re quite brave to go on Feng Cai. What if they ask you if you''re married, whether you have a husband and who your husband is? Have you considered how you will answer them?"

    Tangning turned her head and pressed herself closer to Mo Ting, "How do you think I''ll answer? Can you guess?"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    How do you guys think she''ll answer?

 Chapter 168: Ive Thought Long and Hard About How to Deal With Tangning

    Chapter 168: I¡¯ve Thought Long and Hard About How to Deal With Tangning

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I have a feeling, Lan Xi won¡¯t let you go on this talk show," Mo Ting said in a deep voice, "After how you¡¯ve challenged her, there is no way she will let you off easily."

    "If she can tolerate you stepping over her head, then other models would use you as an example and do the same. If that happens...she would lose the dignity of being a CEO."

    "She was the one that challenged me first..." Tangning replied calmly. "Just because I am a model, does that mean I have no self-respect? Should I allow her to fool me and control me just so she can have some dignity?"

    "You know that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just worried she will do something to you," Mo Ting quickly exined.

    "I know that¡¯s not what you meant. I just think it¡¯s a pity that most people in this world aren¡¯t treated fairly. Especially when ites to people like Lan Xi, is it really that important to control others?"

    Tangning turned around and faced Mo Ting as she spoke in a rxed tone, "Ting...you should not feel guilty for sending me to Cheng Tian. In this world, the goodes with the bad. In my case, without a senior to learn from and share their experiences, I can only fight my own way out."

    "I¡¯m not afraid to be covered in wounds, because I know, once I pull through all these scars, all that awaits me - is sess."

    "So, Lan Xi¡¯s obstacles are nothing."

    Mo Ting did not speak, he simply reached out his hand to tuck some hair behind Tangning¡¯s ear. In his heart, the prediction he was most afraid of, was not as simple as a few obstacles.

    Of course, as long as Lan Xi dared to make a move, he would definitely make her regretful for the rest of her life.

    Midnight. An Zihao instructed some people to release news about Lan Xi cing an internal ban on Tangning!

    Maybe because of Tangning¡¯s poprity over the past few days, Tangning and Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s incident quickly spread everywhere by the next day.

    In an instant, Lan Xi¡¯s office received phone calls asking for rification. Lan Xi instructed her secretary to tell them she was out of office and refused to answer any questions. Her intention to internally ban Tangning had long been apany secret; everyone in Cheng Tian was aware, but wasn¡¯t allowed to talk about it.

    Not long after, the reporter¡¯s contacted An Zihao to ask Tangning for rification. Tangning responded simply, "I will answer this question personally when I appear on Feng Cai."

    Cheng Tian has ced an internal ban on Tangning; was what Ling Feng said true?

    Cheng Tian Entertainment has just signed a contract with Tangning and Tangning currently has a strong momentum. What reason does Cheng Tian have to ban Tangning?

    As for Tangning, the fact that she announced she would give a response on Feng Cai, what big news is she going to reveal?

    Seeing Tangning¡¯s response, Lan Xi was so angry she smashed everything on her desk to vent her anger. But no matter how her emotions changed and how hard she tried to calm her anger, she couldn¡¯t tolerate one thing: Tangning...was indeed threatening her. How dare Tangning threaten her!

    Afterwards, she called for Luo Hao. Although they had been hostile since Yang Jing¡¯s incident, right now, out of the entire Cheng Tian, she didn¡¯t know who she could trust, "Have you heard that Tangning will be going on Feng Cai?"

    "Now you know why I tried to stop you from signing Tangning? I can¡¯t deny I had my own agenda. Butpared to this, the fact that your personalities sh is a bigger reason."

    "Right now, all you need to tell me, is what to do," Lan Xi didn¡¯t want to dwell on the past; she just wanted to find a quick solution.

    "If you don¡¯t want her to go on Feng Cai, then...you can make a move on Long Jie. Tangning can clearly distinguish between kindness and hatred. Although she is vengeful, she honestly treats Long Jie as a friend. If you don¡¯t want her to do anything, then...Long Jie is undoubtedly the best target."

    "If you can¡¯t prevent Tangning from going on the show..." Luo Hao lit a cigarette as he thought about what Yang Jing had previously told him, "I remember Tangning once said in an interview that she does not have a boyfriend. You can always expose that she is living with a man and use her of lying to the public..."

    Of course, they did not realize the true meaning behind Tangning¡¯s words - she had a husband, not a boyfriend.

    "Also...An Zihao definitely can¡¯t stay by Tangning¡¯s side..."

    "When the timees, Tangning will be aplete failure with no manager; you can do whatever you want to her without anyone questioning you. Everyone will just p their hands and praise you."

    Lan Xi looked at Luo Hao with a dark expression. She was even more on guard than when she was thinking about Tangning.

    "So, it turns out you have so much hidden inside..."

    "I¡¯ve thought long and hard about how to deal with Tangning, I¡¯ve just never had the chance...Every day I¡¯ve been thinking about the day¡¯s events and what I could do to attack Tangning," Luo Hao thought about Yang Jing¡¯s request for him to avenge her.

    Lan Xi nodded her head with an expression of ridicule. Although she did not acknowledge Luo Hao, she couldn¡¯t deny that Luo Hao¡¯s idea was indeed a good solution to her worries.

    Did Tangning still want to make this CEO kneel before her?

    Let¡¯s see who kneels first!

    ...

    Feng Cai¡¯s interview was organized for the following week, in 3 days time. Because of LM¡¯smercial, Tangning¡¯s job invites were once again increased. Not only that, all the clients that had their jobs switched to Li Danni and Hua Yuan were requesting for Lan Xi to swap them back; they were stunned by Tangning¡¯s charisma as a model.

    As a result, Li Danni decided toin in Lan Xi¡¯s office, "President Lan, all the jobs I have taken from Tangning have now be useless. The clients have even decided to send you legal notices for breaching their contracts by recing Tangning..."

    "Thepensation won¡¯t be small."

    Lan Xi furrowed her brows. At first, she didn¡¯t really care about the issue at hand, but once Hua Yuan also added her jobs on top, Lan Xi realized, she could no longer disregard the matter.

    These shamelesspanies. If wepare Li Danni and Hua Yuan¡¯s status to Tangning, they are both higher than her. How can they be so blind as to not use either of them?

    "I never expected Tangning to go all out. This is one month of work for her and it is already equivalent to the sum of both our jobs put together. An old model is indeed an old model. She¡¯s so old she can only throw herself out there in desperation."

    Hua Yuan didn¡¯t speak in the same negative tone, she merely reminded Lan Xi, "President Lan, why don¡¯t you ask Tangning toe back and take these jobs?"

    Lan Xi nced briefly at Hua Yuan with a deep expression. In the end, she picked up her phone and called her secretary into the office; she wanted to renegotiate with the clients.

    However, the results were the same. They insisted on Tangning...

    Lan Xi had no choice but to call Tangning, "Come to the office right now."

    On the other end of the phone, Tangning was currently jogging with Mo Ting as she responded, "If you have something to say, speak to my manager." It seemed she had no intention to care about Lan Xi at all. She simply nced at Mo Ting¡¯s attractive physique and continued to jog on the treadmill...

    Lan Xi, you gave my resources away without saying anything, now you want to give them back? Let¡¯s wait and see if I¡¯ll ept them!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Oh no, I wonder what they n to do to Long Jie...

 Chapter 169: Forced

    Chapter 169: Forced

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    This was the first time one of thepany¡¯s artists dared to hang up on Lan Xi!

    An A-Grade model called Tangning.

    Lan Xi endured her anger and held back her temper as she phoned An Zihao. After looking through Tangning¡¯s schedule, An Zihao replied, "Since you gave all of Tangning¡¯s previous jobs to Li Danni and Hua Yuan, Tangning ended up epting other ones. Her schedule is already full. I¡¯m sorry, but it is not our problem."

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t Tangning and An Zihao¡¯s problem.

    Lan Xi only had herself to me.

    She had never imagined Tangning would be so popr because of LM¡¯s highlights. And she definitely did not expect, her clients would insist on using Tangning.

    Losing a bit ofpensation wasn¡¯t a huge deal. But...

    ...as the CEO of Cheng Tian with ultimate authority and power, how could she let a model mess around with her?

    Lan Xi hung up the phone. If Tangning was in front of her right now, she would pounce on her and tear her to shreds.

    After a moment of quiet thought, Lan Xi called Luo Hao into her office. She ced one hand to her forehead as she spoke in a tired manner, "That Long Jie, who else does she have at home?"

    "Her parents passed away early. She only has a grandfather."

    "Then what are you waiting for? There are only 2 days left until Tangning goes on Feng Cai. Immediately send someone to pick up Long Jie¡¯s grandfather. Make sure to be discreet..." Lan Xi dropped her arms to her sides and walked over to the window. She looked out into the distance.

    "Lan Xi..." Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi with a deep expression. He had never seen Lan Xi do something so disgusting out in the open.

    "I want Tangning to fall into my trap. I want her to know that I am the one in charge!"

    Now that things had gotten to this stage, it was no longer a simple internal fight. As Lan Xi and Tangning¡¯s rtionship deteriorated, there was bound to be a bloody battle; neither party wanted to bow down to the other.

    Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi¡¯s confident expression before nodding his head, "I understand...I¡¯ll handle this matter well."

    "We need to use extreme methods to deal with extreme people."

    In reality, Tangning had always been passively revolting against Lan Xi; she didn¡¯t want to end up being stepped over by Lan Xi. After all, in Lan Xi¡¯s eyes, her models either had to be like Li Danni with a bit of overconfidence and easy to control or like Hua Yuan who could differentiate from right and wrong but had to follow the crowd.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t willing to do any of that, she just wanted to be herself...

    ...

    After confirming Feng Cai¡¯s appearance time, Tangning went to a few magazines that were arranged by An Zihao for some interviews. In the evening, Tangning suddenly received a message from Mo Ting, "Come to Crown Hotel tonight, I have booked a candlelit dinner."

    Tangning nced at the date on her phone before smiling, "What is it? It¡¯s not like today is our wedding anniversary..."

    "I want to show you the best view in Beijing."

    Tangning put away her phone and turned to look at Long Jie and An Zihao. She originally wanted An Zihao to drive her to Hai Rui, but Long Jie suddenly said, "My grandfather hase to Beijing to visit me...I need to hurry home."

    "How about we go see your grandfather together."

    "No need. Tangning, ording to your poprity, you have fans everywhere you go, you should let my grandfather off," Long Jie pressed her palms together and did an exaggerated praying gesture.

    Tangning let out a gentleugh as she said to Long Jie, "In that case, have fun with your grandfather. I¡¯ll give you 2 days off."

    "OK," Long Jie nodded as she smiled sweetly.

    Afterwards, Tangning instructed An Zihao to drop off Long Jie before driving her to Hai Rui. After Mo Ting appeared, An Zihao quickly retreated and handed Tangning over to Mo Ting.

    He had recently been preupied with investigating the truth behind Yun Xin¡¯s death.

    Mo Ting and Tangning boarded the car. The couple smiled at each other. Upon arriving at Crown Hotel, they drove the car through the VIP entrance. Mo Ting originally intended on handing the car keys to the valet, but...Tangning noticed the valet had his head down the entire time.

    At this moment, Tangning couldn¡¯t exin the emotion that hit her. All the hate she once had, hadpletely dissipated because the man with his arm hooked around her was full of warmth.

    "What are you looking at?" Mo Ting asked.

    "The person just now was Han Yufan," Tangning replied calmly. Seeing Mo Ting¡¯s eyebrows scrunch up, she quickly exined, "Hey, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was just a little surprised; doesn¡¯t he have a mother that married a director? Logically speaking, even if he was to be kicked out of Tianyi, he shouldn¡¯t end up here."

    Mo Ting was a little unhappy as he ced his jacket on Tangning¡¯s shoulder and dragged her by the hand into the lift.

    Tanging chuckled; it was rare to see Mo Ting being jealous. So she stretched out her hand, linked Mo Ting¡¯s fingers and swayed his hand, "He is in the past..."

    Mo Ting took the opportunity to grab her chin and force her to look him in the eyes, "Then you should take more initiative. I want to be your future!"

    Tangning seized the chance to nt a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s lips before hiding her blushing cheeks against his neck, "Is this enough?"

    Mo Ting was satisfied as he pulled her into his embrace. He then took Tangning to the top of the building - the 120th level.

    "This is the highest point in Beijing. From here you can see the entire city."

    Tangning stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down. She couldn¡¯t help but feel moved by the sparkling lights of the city below. Not long after, she felt a pair of arms wrap around her and a set of soft lips press firmly against her neck, "Afraid of heights?"

    "With you here, I¡¯m not afraid," Tangning shook her head.

    With the satisfaction of being needed and being depended on, Mo Ting turned Tangning¡¯s head and gently lowered his kiss, "Actually, a ce like this...is even more suitable for kissing..."

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Because it¡¯s high up and it¡¯s easy to be short of breath!"

    ...

    Meanwhile, Long Jie hurried home. However, as she approached, she did not see her grandfather. Instead, she found Luo Hao waiting for her.

    Long Jie looked at him suspiciously as she picked up her phone to call her grandfather. But, Luo Hao grabbed her phone out of her hand and hung up for her. He then tilted his head and said, "Get in the car. Don¡¯t you want to see your grandfather?"

    "What did you do with my grandfather?" Long Jie was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing something wasn¡¯t right. Her eyes were red and her voice was raspy.

    "What can we do with him? We merely invited him over as a guest..." After speaking, Luo Hao opened the car door and hinted for Long Jie not to waste any more time.

    Long Jie didn¡¯t understand Luo Hao¡¯s motive and didn¡¯t know where her grandfather was. So, she could only bite her lip as she boarded Luo Hao¡¯s ck luxury car.

    Not long after, the two of them pulled up outside Lan Xi¡¯s home. Long Jie had a bad feeling as she grabbed on to Luo Hao and asked, "Did President Lan bring my grandfather here? What is she trying to force me to do?"

    She had, after all, been in this industry for a long time, so she had a natural sensitivity to stuff like this.

    "If you want to know, then go in..." Luo Hao pulled away from her grip and responded to her casually before pushing open the door.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I can¡¯t believe how pitiful Han Yufan has be...

 Chapter 170: Who Does the Back Belong to?

    Chapter 170: Who Does the Back Belong to?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Long Jie felt like she was being strangled as a million possibilities shed through her head.

    Upon entering Lan Xi¡¯s home, Long Jie found her grandfather chatting to Lan Xi with a kind smile under the bright hanging lights. She felt a fire boiling up inside her, like a volcano ready to erupt.

    "President Lan...what is the meaning of this?" Long Jie¡¯s voice was a little shaky.

    Hearing Long Jie¡¯s voice, Lan Xi and Grandfather Long both turned their heads. Lan Xi stood up weingly and greeted Long Jie, "You have been so dutiful towards Tangning that I wanted to reward you. So, you don¡¯t mind that I invited your grandfather over, right?"

    " Xiao Man 1 , President Lan has been extremely kind to me. She¡¯s been treating me like a part of the family, you definitely need to thank her," Grandfather Long smiled happily. He was wearing a new set of clothes and waving at Long Jie.

    Long Jie looked at Lan Xi angrily as she clenched her fists. She wanted to ask Lan Xi if she still had any humanity left in her.

    She didn¡¯t even let a 78-year-old elder off...She even wanted to use a 78-year-old!

    "Luo Hao, take Grandfather Long to get some rest. I have something I want to discuss with Long Jie," Lan Xi looked at Long Jie threateningly; her eyes were piercing like an icy cold dagger.

    Long Jie wanted to drag her grandfather away, but she knew...if she didn¡¯t grant Lan Xi her wish, she would not be able to leave.

    "In that case, you guys have a good chat, I will go rest. When a person gets old, they be useless...just sitting in the car a little bit makes me tired."

    After seeing her grandfather disappear into the distance, Long Jie finally asked, "What do you want?"

    "Can¡¯t you tell what I want?" Lan Xi moved away from Long Jie and returned to sit on the sofa. "I want to use you - it¡¯s that simple. But what could I do to make a loyal dog like you abandon Tangning? The only thing I could think of was family!"

    " Long Man 2 , you¡¯ve been in this industry for more than a couple days. Haven¡¯t you seen methods like this before? Isn¡¯t it normal to you?"

    Long Jie held back her tears. Even though she had a good nature, she couldn¡¯t stand up against Lan Xi¡¯s humiliation and intimidation, "Just tell me what you want, don¡¯t go around in circles."

    Lan Xi let out augh as she lifted the bottle of wine off the table in front of her. As she walked over to the window she said, "I want to know all of Tangning¡¯s secrets."

    "For example?"

    "In the LMmercial. Who does the back belong to?"

    Long Jie lowered her head and smiled before replying, "Someone from the Tang family."

    Long Jie made up something random, "After all, you know that Tangning is an heiress of the Tang family. Who else could she get? She can only get someone from the Tang family. But, she couldn¡¯t let the other people from the family know, so she had to keep it a secret. If you think about it, if it was any other artist, they would be dying to be exposed. How could they disappear without a word?"

    Lan Xi turned and nced at Long Jie; her eyes were cold, but she seemed to have epted this exnation.

    "What type of background does Tangning have? With what man does she have such a close rtionship?"

    "Apart from being an abandoned Tang family heiress, what other background could she possibly have? If she really had a strong backing, would she allow you guys to oppress her?" Long Jie replied in a ridiculing tone. "As for men, she¡¯s quite close to the editor of TQ, they¡¯ve had dinner a few times - but they aren¡¯t in ¡¯that¡¯ kind of rtionship. Maybe Tangning likes Lin Weisen, but...Editor Lin is not interested."

    After hearing herst sentence, Lan Xi approached Long Jie and grabbed her chin, "Tangning obviously said she has a man and they are living together."

    "She¡¯s never admitted to living together...she just admitted to being in a rtionship."

    Lan Xi red at Long Jie before warning her, "You better guarantee that all you¡¯ve said today is the truth. Otherwise, your grandfather...he¡¯s getting old and weak..."

    "I¡¯ve said all I can, what else do you want? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go investigate..." Long Jie responded helplessly. "Tangning has always depended on herself. She has never thought about using anyone to advance nor has she thought about being a threat to you."

    "Too bad her existence alone is a threat." Lan Xi sculled all her wine in one go before saying to Long Jie, "I don¡¯t expect you to do too much. Just this once, I want you to prevent Tangning from going on Feng Cai. As long as you seed, I¡¯ll let your grandfather go."

    Long Jie was silent for a little while before sneering, "Are you that confident I will betray Tangning?"

    "Long Man, although I¡¯m not familiar with you, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t disregard the grandfather that brought you up over an outsider."

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "I don¡¯t need you to do much. Just...when the timees, I want you to hold back Tangning. It¡¯s that simple."

    Lan Xi threw out her mission and imed it was simple.

    However, to Long Jie, if she really agreed to Lan Xi¡¯s suggestion, she would be destroying her humanity. In reality, no matter what predicament one was put in, they always had the choice to make the right decision.

    If with a little pressure, one changes who they are, then aren¡¯t they worse than an stic band?

    "I know you and Tangning are like sisters. But, Long Man...I can do anything."

    Long Jie gave a bitter smile. If she still wasn¡¯t aware of how far Lan Xi could go, she would be too slow!

    Lan Xi could! do! anything!

    "I will not betray Tangning directly."

    "I knew this would be your response...how about this, Danni has a show that day and her assistant is on break. Why don¡¯t you go be Danni¡¯s assistant?"

    She was Tangning¡¯s assistant, yet Lan Xi wanted to lend her out to Li Danni...

    Her motive was clear. Li Danni wasn¡¯t going to go easy on Long Jie.

    If Tangning found out Long Jie was being bullied, how could she still care about going on the talk show?

    "Fine, but I have one request. That night, I need to send my grandfather off."

    "Fine."

    After speaking, Lan Xi turned around and said in a ridiculing tone, "I must say, there¡¯s no such thing as absolute loyalty. Everyone has their motives..."

    That night, as Long Jie left Lan Xi¡¯s home, her mind was empty.

    But as she thought about Tangning, she still had a glimmer of hope. Before dawn, it had always been hard to see things clearly. But if one closes their eyes a little, they will be able to get through it.

    That night, Tangning headed home from the hotel. Thinking about Grandfather Long¡¯s visit, she decided to give Long Jie a call, "Have you picked up your grandfather? Are you happy?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m extremely happy," Long Jie replied as she wiped her tears. "Tangning, you have Zihao by your side. For the next couple days, just pretend I¡¯m on holidays..."

    "So naggy. Have you got enough money?"

    "I have enough," Long Jie almost choked. "You will be going on the program in 2 days, remember to be careful. Lan Xi is not easy to deal with."

    With the mention of Lan Xi, Tangning¡¯s smile disappeared. All along she had thought Long Jie was overjoyed by seeing her grandfather, but the strong nasal sounding from her voice, was definitely the result of oppression and not happiness...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Oh no! Poor Long Jie!

    Surprise! As we jumped to 80 patrons on Patreon so quickly, you will all be rewarded with 10 bonus chapters again. Thank you for all the support. xx

 Chapter 171: Im...Being Blackmailed

    Chapter 171: I¡¯m...Being ckmailed

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Long..."

    "My grandfather is calling me...Tangning, I will go take care of him," Long Jie no longer dared to act cool in front of Tangning; she knew how observant she was.

    Tangning tightened her grip on her phone and nodded as she replied, "Have a good rest."

    Long Jie hung up as she copsed on the floor in exhaustion.

    It seemed dealing with Lan Xi didn¡¯t even take this much energy.

    Long Jie had considered telling Tangning everything straight away. But apart from dragging her into this mess, she couldn¡¯t think what benefit coulde from it.

    All along, Tangning had already suffered too much. If she was to tell Tangning about this incident, then Tangning and Lan Xi definitely wouldn¡¯t let the matter go.

    She would think of a way to save her grandfather. But, Lan Xi shouldn¡¯t dream of hurting Tangning!

    Especially not via using her!

    ...

    Tangning dropped her arms to her sides as she stood in deep thought beside the window. She didn¡¯t know if she was thinking too much into it, but she felt Long Jie¡¯s mood was a little different than usual.

    Behind her, Mo Ting approached with a jacket. After cing the jacket on her shoulder he pulled her into his embrace.

    Tangning leaned against hisforting chest as she looked up at Mo Ting, "Ting...can we get Lu Che to check on Long Jie? I feel like something¡¯s wrong."

    In reality, Lu Che didn¡¯t have a lot of free time, but Mo Ting simply lowered his head and ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead. If his wife had a request, he would definitely satisfy it. So, he immediately pulled out his phone and gave Lu Che a call; setting a special mission for someone that was already off the clock.

    ...

    Lu Che didn¡¯t dare to dy. Even though he had already finished work, he still drove directly over to Long Jie¡¯s home.

    Although barging into a woman¡¯s home after dark wasn¡¯t very proper, in order to reassure Tangning, Lu Che walked up the stairs and rang Long Jie¡¯s doorbell.

    Long Jie didn¡¯t expect a guest. She quickly wiped her tears and asked who was outside.

    Lu Che gave his reason foring. At this time, Long Jie felt her heart warm up but she still did not open the door, "You can head back, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve already gone to sleep."

    Lu Che nodded and did not continue to intrude. But, Mo Ting was adamant that he had to see her, so Lu Che stood guard outside Long Jie¡¯s front door all night. It was not until the next morning when Long Jie went to leave the house as usual that she discovered Lu Che standing outside; she was shocked.

    "It¡¯s cold outside, howe you haven¡¯t returned home?"

    Lu Che rubbed his hands together and smiled, "I slept in the car and only just came up."

    Seeing Lu Che¡¯s nose had turned red from the cold, Long Jie quickly let him into the house, "At least warm up a bit."

    Lu Che entered Long Jie¡¯s home, his voice was full of doubt, "Didn¡¯t you say your grandfather was visiting? Where is he?"

    Long Jie was dumbfounded for a moment before responding calmly, "At the hotel..."

    "Are you facing some kind of difficulty?" Lu Che looked around; this was where Tangning used to live. It was big enough to fit an entire family, how could Long Jie have asked her grandfather to stay in a hotel?

    Plus, Long Jie¡¯s eyes were swollen to the size of walnuts. This was obviously the result of crying all night.

    "No..."

    "Even if you don¡¯t say it, I can get the president to investigate it..."

    "No need," Long Jie tugged on Lu Che and let go quickly as she took a couple steps back, "You don¡¯t need to rm too many people over this matter."

    "Then, tell me about it," Lu Che sat down on the living room sofa.

    In reality, Long Jie could not be med for not being able to keep secrets. ording to her personality, even if the sky was to fall down, she would simply scream a few times; there was no way she¡¯d look as gloomy as she did now. So, especially with her fake smile, it was hard not suspect something was wrong.

    "I¡¯m...being ckmailed."

    "What?" Lu Che gasped.

    Long Jie lowered her head before telling Lu Che the entire story. But, from beginning to end she stressed one thing, "Don¡¯t tell Tangning, don¡¯t affect her decision to go on Feng Cai. We can¡¯t let Lan Xi get what she wants, or else, she will think she can satisfy her motives by doing things like this."

    "In the future, she will be even worse!"

    "But you can¡¯t just endure like an idiot..."

    "Lan Xi wants to plot against Tangning. If I don¡¯t pretend topromise with her, she will think of other ways. Rather than that, I might as well beat her at her own game."

    "But, what are you going to do? And what about your grandfather?" Lu Che loosened his tie; he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    There were plenty of people like Lan Xi in this world. And of course, there were also people like Long Jie that would rather suffer themselves.

    How silly!

    Lu Che was slightly upset.

    "When the time is right...I will call the police!"

    "I will send someone to investigate where they are keeping your grandfather and try to ensure his safety. If I get the chance, I will definitely get him out of there!" Lu Che promised.

    From her own perspective, Long Jie felt her consideration for Tangning was the right thing to do.

    If she was to tell Tangning, it would amplify the situation and would possibly lead to Lan Xi using even more extreme measures.

    However, if she was to do as Lan Xi said, she would have to suffer too much...

    So, enduring for now and calling the policeter was the best option she could think of. But, Lu Che was afraid Lan Xi would reap her revenge on Long Jie¡¯s grandfather.

    "Even if you don¡¯t n on telling madam, you should at least seek help from trustworthy people; two brains are better than one. Don¡¯t you trust our president? If you tell him, things will be a lot easier..."

    With Lu Che¡¯s concern, Long Jie felt a lot better. But, she still decided to keep it as a small issue, "I know Big Boss¡¯ capability, but I don¡¯t want to gamble with my grandfather. I¡¯m afraid if we blow up the situation, it would be harder to control. If we identally hurt my grandfather, what would we do? Let me handle Lan Xi."

    "If that¡¯s the case, then...hurry and get some rest. You mustn¡¯t have slept wellst night, I¡¯ll be right here outside your door," Lu Che¡¯s voice was gentle.

    "On the night that Tangning is to appear on Feng Cai, Lan Xi wants me to go be an assistant for Li Danni. As you are aware, Tangning and Li Danni don¡¯t get along well with each other. Lan Xi wants Tangning to see me suffer and give up on her interview."

    "For you, madam will definitely give up on the interview..." Lu Che also believed that was the type of person Tangning was; she always protected her own people, even if it was just a simple assistant...

    She would never allow others to bully them!

    "So we definitely can¡¯t let Lan Xi seed. I will continue with my act. Meanwhile, I hope you can steer Tangning in the right direction. The best thing you can do is...on the day of the interview, tell her not to bring her phone. Lan Xi did not say I have to definitely trick Tangning toe over!"

    She wanted to y a game of Tai Chi 1 with Lan Xi.

    After speaking to Lu Che, Long Jie turned around and returned to her room. As shey on her bed, she thought of the man sitting outside; she felt a lot more at peace.

    Like this, Lu Che ended up staying in Long Jie¡¯s home all morning.

    Apart from calling Mo Ting and Tangning to make preparations for the show, he also contacted familiar reporters to look for Long Jie¡¯s grandfather.

    Long Jie mentioned that shest saw her grandfather at Lan Xi¡¯s home, but ording to Lan Xi¡¯s personality, she would definitely transfer her hostage...and not leave any evidence behind.

    On the surface, Cheng Tian appeared peaceful. But...

    ...underneath it all, trouble was brewing.

    Tangning definitely wouldn¡¯t have imagined, the crisis Long Jie was currently trying to ovee...

    ...would end up making a calm person like herself, explode in anger.

    Lan Xi had stepped well over her bottom line this time...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Are we about to see Tangning lose her calm?

 Chapter 172: I Will Use This Assistant Well

    Chapter 172: I Will ¡¯Use¡¯ This Assistant Well

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The night before Feng Cai¡¯s interview, Tangning went to the studio to film a trailer. As she left, outside the front door were a whole heap of fans.

    They gave her flowers and requested to have photos taken together. Tangning politely nodded her head and agreed. After all, in such cold weather, they had waited so long outside; they must have suffered.

    Of course, the thing that the fans were most curious about was the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯. But Tangning simply smiled, "Remember to watch tomorrow¡¯s live broadcast of Feng Cai. I¡¯m sure you will all be pleased with the reply I give there."

    The fans couldn¡¯t help but squeal with excitement. Especially when Tangning removed her sunsses to give them autographs.

    "You look even more beautiful up close!"

    "Your legs are so long."

    "Sister Tangning, don¡¯t worry...we will protect you."

    Tangning signed autographs as she walked. After hearing these words, she was obviously dumbfounded for a moment before revealing a smile.

    Tangning noticed a 15-16-year-old girl wearing school uniform holding a banner.

    This reminded her of Lan Yu; they were both in their most vibrant years. She was moved by the energying from these fans. They all looked roughly 15-years-old, yet they offered to protect her.

    So, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but gently pat the girl on the head, "I will protect you girls and you girls should protect yourselves."

    In actual fact, she noticed she had previously ced too much focus on making a counterattack. She had never considered increasing her interaction with fans. From now on, she would listen to her fans¡¯ voices.

    In the end, Tangning waved goodbye to her fans and was helped into the manager¡¯s van by An Zihao.

    "You¡¯re great at obtaining energy from others," An Zihao thought about the words Tangning had just said; they came from her heart.

    "Of course, even a 15-year-old child is brave enough to say she will protect me. Even though she may not have the power, she has the courage. As an adult, do we have less courage than a child?"

    An Zihao was speechless, he had nothing else he could say. However, he discovered a new trait of Tangning¡¯s.

    Her trait was, she was always reflecting on herself!

    No wonder she had an endless supply of energy.

    "Tomorrow, are you really nning on revealing the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯?" An Zihao finally asked after quite some time. "You won¡¯t regret it?"

    Tangning smiled mysteriously. Even towards An Zihao she did not intend to give him the answer.

    However, would she really be able to go on the talk show tomorrow?

    ...

    Meanwhile, Li Danni and her manager sat in Lan Xi¡¯s majestically spacious office. Lan Xi had her back to the two people as she took a sip of her coffee. Her voice was calm but carried an undeniable power.

    "For tomorrow¡¯s show, give your assistant a day off. I have prepared another assistant for you."

    "I don¡¯t quite understand President Lan¡¯s intention..." Li Danni shrugged.

    Lan Xi turned around and walked over to Li Danni. She ced one hand on her shoulder, "I am giving Tangning¡¯s assistant to you for one day. You can use her in whatever way you want."

    What she meant was, Li Danni could order her around, torture her and release her anger on her.

    Li Danni didn¡¯t quite understand why Lan Xi was doing this. And Lan Xi couldn¡¯t possibly reveal her true motive. So... she simply smiled and returned to her desk, "Tangning is my model. I have the right to allocate any of her resources - including people!"

    However, Li Danni had no idea, Long Jie was hired privately by Tangning to be her personal assistant; no one had the right to order Long Jie around.

    "Tomorrow will be her assistant. Next...will be her manager."

    Hearing the word ¡¯manager¡¯, Li Danni¡¯s eyes lit up because this meant...Lan Xi¡¯s tolerance towards Tangning had already reached its limit.

    It also meant, she was prepared to take An Zihao away from Tangning!

    "I understand. I will ¡¯use¡¯ this assistant well," Li Danni eximed. Since this was specially organized by Lan Xi, she definitely would not disappoint.

    ...

    Another day of investigations ended to no avail. Even Lu Che could not obtain any information on the whereabouts of Long Jie¡¯s grandfather. It seemed Lan Xi was extremely cautious.

    Because of this, Long Jie couldn¡¯t stop ming herself. But, there was no way she would ever do anything to betray Tangning. After all, one should never dispose of their bottom line.

    "You don¡¯t need to be so anxious. After all, it involves a life; if Lan Xi stains her hands, she will eventually destroy herself, there¡¯s no way Lan Xi will take that risk," Lu Cheforted. He could tell that Long Jie had been put in a very difficult position.

    If he was her, he may have already done something stupid.

    "Lu Che, you definitely need to remind An Zihao and Tangning not to bring their phones to the talk show; don¡¯t let them know of my predicament."

    "Are you sure you can handle it?" Lu Che was a bit worried.

    "No problems."

    Lu Che did not say anything else; after spending 2 days using Hai Rui¡¯s resources to search for Long Jie¡¯s grandfather to no avail, could he still sit around doing nothing while he knew Long Jie was suffering?

    After returning to Hai Rui, Lu Che was still asking himself this question. Even when Mo Ting called him, he did not respond.

    "What are you so restless about?"

    "President, is the madam already on her way to Feng Cai?" Lu Che looked out the window and noticed the sunset.

    Mo Ting closed the documents in his hands and looked at Lu Che with interest, "Is there something you want to say?"

    "President..." Lu Che hesitated for a moment before telling Mo Ting everything.

    After listening to Lu Che¡¯s exnation, Mo Ting looked at him with a cold expression, "You¡¯ve already been by my side for 7 years. Don¡¯t tell me 7 years hasn¡¯t been enough to teach you how to deal with situations like this?"

    "Did you think, by using Hai Rui¡¯s resources, you would be able to find Long Man¡¯s 1 grandfather straight away? You¡¯re being too naive!"

    "Did you know, if the situation gets blown up, then that¡¯s a life you¡¯re dealing with?"

    "President...I..." Lu Che couldn¡¯t exin himself because this incident also involved Tangning.

    He knew of Tangning¡¯s importance to Mo Ting, so he didn¡¯t dare to drag her into the situation.

    Of course...he also wanted to keep the promise he made to Long Jie.

    A matter like this, he should have told Mo Ting ages ago! He couldn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t do it...

    Mo Ting took a deep breath; it looked like he was trying to calm down his anger. However, just as he was about to take action, he received a phone call from Tangning, "Ting...is Lu Che around?"

    "Why?"

    "I¡¯ve thought about it carefully and feel there is something not quite right about Long Jie. Why did Lu Che tell Zihao to make sure we don¡¯t bring our phones to Feng Cai?" Tangning asked observantly.

    After a moment of silence, Mo Ting revealed the entire incident to Tangning. He knew, even if he didn¡¯t tell her, she would be so worried she¡¯d go look for Long Jie herself.

    "In that case, where is Long Jie right now?" after hearing everything from Mo Ting, Tangning¡¯s voice was a little shaky.

    "Hai Yi Center."

    "Ting...let me handle this matter. But, let me warn you, I may need to make use of your identity."

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, "Go ahead..."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Now that Tangning and Mo Ting know what¡¯s happening, I wonder how they will handle it.

 Chapter 173: Tangning Arrives

    Chapter 173: Tangning Arrives

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    During helpless moments, one always wishes to possess the strongest power, because this world has always been especially unfair to the weak.

    Everyone knew that Long Jie was Tangning¡¯s assistant, yet here she was at Hai Yi Center carrying multiple bags of gear, trying to get her bnce as she followed behind Li Danni. She was obedient towards Li Danni as she ordered her around.

    "Hasn¡¯t Tangning ever taught you the rules? Now that you are Danni¡¯s assistant, if you don¡¯t greet everyone as you pass them, people will think Danni has a bad work ethic."

    Li Danni¡¯s manager poked Long Jie¡¯s head as heined.

    "I don¡¯t know if Tangning has any manners, but...you...are following Danni today, so you need to show some respect."

    Long Jie endured the humiliation, the scolding and the looks of ridicule around her as she lowered her head and replied, "Sorry, I will take note from now on."

    "Danni needs to have her makeup done. Don¡¯t wander around aimlessly like a neer, go fetch Danni¡¯s shoes from the car!"

    Long Jie held back her anger as her hands clenched into fists. Because of her anger, her face began to turn red and her eyes were watery...

    Li Danni¡¯s manager looked at the expression on Long Jie¡¯s face and unfolded his arms as he walked over to Li Danni arrogantly, "Tangning¡¯s people are different when you order them around. They are like dogs!"

    "Have you ced what I told you to ce in the shoes?" Li Danni sat in front of the mirror allowing the makeup artist to do whatever she needed.

    "Don¡¯t worry...how could I screw up such an entertaining show?" her manager studied Li Danni¡¯s face in the mirror and noticed a secretive smile sweep across her face.

    The backstage of fashion shows had always been chaotic and ufortable. Even for an international model like Li Danni working for an international top-grade brand, things were no different. She even shared the same waiting room as neer models.

    Not long after, Long Jie approached Li Danni with her shoes.

    Li Danni¡¯s manager nced at her quickly and scoffed, "Why are you still standing around nkly? Kneel down and help Danni put on her shoes."

    Helping an artist put on shoes wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, but...

    ...she was Tangning¡¯s assistant. Yet she had to submissively kneel down in front of Li Danni and help an enemy put on their shoes.

    Long Jie endured the burn in her throat as she held onto one of the shoes and knelt on the ground. With one hand she lifted the high-heeled shoe and with the other she lifted Li Danni¡¯s right foot. However...

    ...as her foot entered halfway...Li Danni suddenly let out a high-pitched squeal and kicked Long Jie in the chest; there was a pushpin inside the shoe!

    A loud "PA" sound followed...

    ...as Li Danni¡¯s managernded a p across Long Jie¡¯s face. He then pointed at her and yelled ferociously, "You sure are brave! How dare you ce a pushpin inside Danni¡¯s shoe? Are you trying to stop Danni from going on the show?"

    "Tangning told you to do this, didn¡¯t she?"

    Long Jie was stunned by the p as a handprint slowly appeared on her left cheek...

    "I didn¡¯t put anything in your shoe. I retrieved it as it was."

    "How dare you make excuses?"

    The manager threw another p, this time onto Long Jie¡¯s right cheek. It seemed he used too much force because his hands also felt the pain as he shook it twice.

    "Everyone saw it!"

    Long Jie looked around at all the eyes that were on her; there were looks of pity, ridicule, mockery and curiosity. In reality, everyone knew deep down what was actually going on: Li Danni was simply looking for an excuse to humiliate her in front of everyone. No one cared whether she really ced the pushpin or not. But, no one present was at a higher status than Li Danni, so...

    ...who would dare step out and stick up for her?

    No one!

    "Long Jie, you should give up hope of anyone sticking up for you. Let me tell you...today you are Danni¡¯s assistant, even if Tangning shows up, you will still have no choice but to endure being hit and scolded!"

    "Sorry," Long Jie¡¯s tears rolled down her swollen cheeks uncontrobly, making them even more hot and painful.

    "Do you think it¡¯s over with an apology? Did you know, because of your pushpin, Danni¡¯s modeling career could have been over?" Li Danni¡¯s manager threw a heavy usation on Long Jie.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Of course you need to kneel in front of Danni and beg for forgiveness," Li Danni¡¯s manager seemed surprised that Long Jie didn¡¯t understand the rules of the industry.

    "Making you kneel is already going easy on you. If not because of President Lan, I would have already called the police."

    Kneel?

    Kneeling to Li Danni?

    Long Jie sneered inside. Although she had already prepared herself mentally and thought of multiple ways tofort herself...now that the moment was actually upon her, she was so tempted to tear their faces apart and break their necks to cancel out the anger and suffering she felt.

    But...

    "Isn¡¯t kneeling too much?"

    "You¡¯ve already pped me and humiliated me...do you really need to go that extra step?"

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s words, Li Danni¡¯s lips curved upwards as she grabbed onto Long Jie¡¯s shirt and pulled her towards her, "Do you think I would be afraid of Tangning? Did you think an international model like myself would be afraid of an A-Grade model¡¯s revenge?"

    "You should just me yourself for choosing the wrong master. Even being a dog requires luck..."

    After speaking, Li Danni freed Long Jie from her grip and grabbed a tissue to wipe her hands, like she had touched something dirty.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to kneel and apologize?"

    Long Jie didn¡¯t move.

    "I told you to kneel!" Li Danni¡¯s manager kicked Long Jie on the back of her leg.

    Seeing this, Hai Yi¡¯s staff couldn¡¯t bear watching any longer, so one of them stepped forward to try and convince Li Danni, "Danni, this is a public space, don¡¯t you think what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t very appropriate?"

    "This evil woman ced a pushpin inside Danni¡¯s shoe. What motive did she have? Does she want to kill our Danni?"

    "We¡¯re already being very forgiving by not calling the police. We are simply asking for an apology, isn¡¯t that only right?"

    The staff member looked at Li Danni¡¯s manager helplessly as she smiled, "But...she is, after all, Tangning¡¯s assistant."

    Upon hearing Tangning¡¯s name, the manager kicked with an unbearable force, making Long Jie kneel involuntarily on the ground...

    A piercing pain spread throughout Long Jie¡¯s entire body, while onlookers burst out inughter. The manager rubbed his chin and looked at Long Jie satisfyingly, "You should have been obedient from the start and saved me my energy."

    "Eh...since you¡¯ve already knelt...I think you should give our Danni a kowtow as well."

    Li Danni¡¯s manager ced his hands on Long Jie¡¯s shoulders, ready to push her down, when suddenly...

    ...the entire backstage broke out in amotion. Someone had called out that Tangning had arrived...

    A momentter, Li Danni¡¯s manager lifted his head. Before he could even see what was going on, a huge pnded across his face; it was ten-times more powerful than the p he had just given Long Jie...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Poor Long Jie...I hope Tangning gets revenge for her.

 Chapter 174: Do You Want Me to Come Personally?

    Chapter 174: Do You Want Me to Come Personally?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The entire backstage...froze.

    The person that arrived...was Tangning...

    She was supposed to be on Feng Cai¡¯s Talk Show, but at this moment, she had appeared in front of Li Danni.

    Not only that, behind her followed An Zihao and 4 built foreign bodyguards.

    Backstage, everyone¡¯s eyes grew wide as they covered their mouths, waiting for a good show to y out.

    Tangning gave off a cold aura; her eyes were piercing like an eagle¡¯s. She red down at Li Danni¡¯s manager with an icy anger...

    The manager was terrified by the look in Tangning¡¯s eyes. He covered his cheek and tried to say something, but nothing came out.

    An Zihao took the opportunity to help Long Jie off the ground as he noticed the red handprints across her cheeks.

    "Tangning..."

    Long Jie was a little choked up. She had been afraid that Tangning would show up and dy her interview with Feng Cai. Why was Tangning here?

    "How many ps did she give you?" Tangning¡¯s voice was cold and clear; it wasn¡¯t sharp. Instead, it was very low like she was trying to suppress her emotions.

    "Two..."

    "PA!"

    Without waiting for Long Jie to finish talking, Tangning threw another p on the manager¡¯s right cheek without hesitation.

    "You...how dare you hit me?" Li Danni¡¯s manager looked at Tangning in disbelief. He red at the woman that seemed to be aloof from the world.

    Tangning did not say anything. Now that her right hand had satisfied its anger, she lifted her left hand and hit the manager so hard he fell to the floor.

    She gave a total of 4 ps; Tangning had paid him back double.

    "Anything else?" Tangning turned to ask Long Jie. Seeing Long Jie did not respond, Tangning frowned and looked at the bodyguards, "I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t provoke others, but once someone steps over my bottom line, I will pay them back double. So, this man..."

    Tangning pointed to Li Danni¡¯s manager and instructed the bodyguards, "...make him kneel before Long Jie. Remember...double!"

    Tangning¡¯s words were like a sentence from a judge. Even though she knew there were lots of people present. Even though she knew...this may affect her career as a model...if she couldn¡¯t protect the people beside her, then...

    ...even if she was to be a supermodel, what was the point?

    Tangning¡¯s eyes were red but contained an undeniable power. Li Danni¡¯s assistant was terrified. Especially when the bodyguards grabbed onto him...

    He felt his mind go nk. All the satisfaction he was experiencing just a moment ago had now turned into retribution. In fact, it was double the retribution.

    "Tangning...don¡¯t go too far," seeing the scene unfold in front of her, Li Danni finally stood up.

    However, Tangning approached Li Danni andughed as she lowered her head. As she lifted her head again, another p left her hand...

    Not only did she hit the manager, she even hit Li Danni!

    "Since you think I am bullying you, then I might as well bully you. What do you say?"

    Li Danni¡¯s eyes grew wide as she stared at Tangning. As she had never experienced humiliation like this before, her expression became twisted and ferocious, "How dare you hit me!"

    "Compared to what you have done to my assistant, I have only returned 10%."

    "President Lan arranged for her to work for me, are you trying to rebel against the president?"

    "President Lan?" Tangning sneered as she moved closer to Li Danni. "What right does she have to order my assistant around? Li Danni, Long Jie is my personal assistant and has no rtion to Cheng Tian Entertainment. Who gave you the right to use my assistant?"

    "This is a matter between you and President Lan. Long Jie is my assistant for tonight," Li Danni would not admit defeat. She already couldn¡¯t stand up straight, yet she...

    ...still tried to hold on to her power!

    "Plus, Tangning, since you¡¯ve hit me, don¡¯t you want to be a model anymore?" Li Danni yelled. "This is my show. Tangning, how dare youe cause trouble here."

    "Your show? But, howe I feel like it won¡¯t be any longer?" Tangning looked around in disdain; it was obvious, if she didn¡¯t make Li Danni suffer today, then her surname wasn¡¯t Tang.

    "What do you mean by this?"

    "What I mean is, from now on, as long as it is your resource, I will fight with you for it; as long as you like something, I will steal it from you. If you bully my assistant for half an hour, I will suppress you for half a lifetime!"

    As Tangning said these words...

    ...she did not hold back at all. She did not show even the slightest fear...Even if she was to be scolded on the headlines the next day for bullying others, she was not going to retreat.

    After hearing Tanging¡¯s words, everyone around froze in fear from how cool she was...

    They had all witnessed the entire incident and knew that Li Danni was the one that had gone too far!

    Although it wasn¡¯tpletely right for Tangning to hit others, seeing her assistant being forced to kneel...

    ...and kowtow...this wasn¡¯t something anyone else could endure.

    Everyone cheered for Tangning inside. Even those that had previously disregarded Tangning...couldn¡¯t help but feel convinced by her.

    Sticking up for their assistant and gambling with their modeling career, who could do what Tangning did?

    Everyone had experienced being at the bottom or were still struggling at the bottom. They had all been bullied at some point, but at that time, they did note across someone as protective as Tangning!

    "You? Did you think you could steal my resources and suppress me for half a lifetime? Tangning, are you dreaming?" Li Danni obviously did not believe the wordsing out of Tangning¡¯s mouth.

    "Who do you think you are?"

    "Even Lan Xi hates you. How can you suppress me?"

    Tangning did not reply. She simply turned her head and yelled out, "Who is in charge here at Hai Yi? Could you please fetch the brand representative for the show here tonight?"

    "I¡¯ll go!" amongst the crowd, there was a member of staff that stuck their hand up. Not long after...a French man appeared in front of everyone and looked at Tangning and Li Danni curiously.

    "Let me see how you will steal my resource..." Li Danni looked at Tangning, waiting to watch a good show.

    She knew Tangning was just all bark and no bite...

    However, just as Li Danni looked smug...

    ...and just as everyone broke out in a cold sweat on behalf of Tangning.

    Tangning pulled out her phone and rang a number...

    "It doesn¡¯t matter who you call, there¡¯s no use!"

    After three rings, the phone connected. From the other side of the phone a voice could be heard clearly, "Hello, Hai Rui Entertainment, this is Mo Ting."

    Mo Ting!

    Mo Ting...

    It was actually Mo Ting?

    The person Tangning was calling was actually Mo Ting?

    Hai Rui Entertainment¡¯s CEO, Mo Ting?

    Li Danni¡¯s face...

    ...slowly turned white. She took a few steps back in disbelief as ayer of sweat started to cover her forehead.

    "President Mo, sorry for disturbing you. I have a matter here at Hai Yi, I wonder if I can borrow your assistant for a bit. I¡¯m in a bit of a predicament."

    "Do you want me toe personally?" Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards as he asked gently.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    WOW! Go Tangning!

 Chapter 175: When Facing Hai Rui, She Still Needed to Kneel!

    Chapter 175: When Facing Hai Rui, She Still Needed to Kneel!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "No need...this is just a small matter, it¡¯s not worthy of your appearance."

    How did Li Danni qualify to see Mo Ting? Lu Che was enough!

    Mo Ting was silent for a moment without hanging up the phone. He then used the inte to call Lu Che, "Hai Yi Center. Hurry over and help Tangning. Give her everything she needs."

    Tangning had her phone on loudspeaker...

    So, Mo Ting¡¯s words resonated to every corner of the waiting room.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turnedplicated, especially the pale-faced Li Danni who¡¯s legs were still trembling.

    "Does this person have the power to suppress you for a half a lifetime?" Tangning asked coldly as she put away her phone.

    Li Danni did not respond. She felt lifeless as all the energy seeped out of her body. She held onto the edge of the table to prevent herself from falling.

    She had never imagined Tangning would be acquainted with Mo Ting.

    Who would have thought she¡¯d have such a strong backing!!

    She even had the ability to make Mo Ting offer assistance, personally.

    With An Zihao¡¯s exnation, the brand representative found out the entire story of what was happening backstage. He naturally had his own worries and considerations, so the most logical thing for him to do was to rece Li Danni. However, even though he already had a decision, he decided to wait for Lu Che to arrive first and see what he thought.

    As a result, during the half hour of waiting for Lu Che¡¯s arrival, Li Danni and her assistant experienced the worst torment in their entire life; every second and every minute was like waiting for a life sentence...

    Li Danni wanted to find an opportunity to sneak away, but...they werepletely surrounded by people.

    She also wanted to contact Lan Xi, however...her opponent had thrown Hai Rui in her face. Even if she was to contact 10 Lan Xi¡¯s, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to change a thing.

    So, Li Danni looked down at her feet for a short moment before grabbing Tangning¡¯s arm and asking under her breath, "What must I do for you to let me go? Tangning, for the sake of us being from the samepany, could you let me go this once? I promise not to go against you again."

    Tangning looked at Li Danni¡¯s grip on her arm and shook it off, "It¡¯s toote..."

    "Can¡¯t you give others a chance to change? I really can¡¯t lose my modeling career."

    "From the moment that you humiliated Long Jie, you already gave up your chance to even be a human, how dare you dream of being a model?" Tangning took a step back as she spoke in a cold and ridiculing tone. "Li Danni, doesn¡¯t an assistant have dignity? You also climbed your way up from the bottom. Are you worthy of having someone kneel before you?"

    "Since you epted her kneel - then you need to pay the price for this kneel."

    Of course, the other reason why Tangning refused to negotiate was because of Lan Xi.

    Since Lan Xi had stepped so ruthlessly over her bottom line - if she was to continue to endure - would she still be Tangning?

    After hearing her words, Li Danni¡¯s hands...

    ...began to tremble...

    She suddenly felt a coldness sweep through her body. It was not until now that she finally experienced the feeling of fear.

    "What will President Mo do to me?"

    Tangning did not respond. Meanwhile, everyone around whispered amongst themselves.

    "Hai Rui has never gone easy when dealing with people."

    "I know right, if one offends Hai Rui, what other fate can they have? She might as well announce her retreat from the industry herself."

    "Do you still remember the male star from before? Because of his inted ego, he didn¡¯t listen to Hai Rui¡¯s arrangements. Do you remember what happened to him in the end? In one night he became yesterday¡¯s news and is now a cleaner!"

    Li Danni¡¯s eyes grew big in fear. Meanwhile, her manager was even more terrified as a wet patch gradually appeared around the area he was kneeling; he had lost control of his dder.

    The scene was extremely funny and ridiculous.

    Roughly half an hourter, Lu Che hurried into the backstage of Hai Yi. The first thing he noticed was Long Jie¡¯s swollen face, so he quickly retrieved her from An Zihao¡¯s arms, "Why are you hurt so badly? Who did this?"

    Hearing Lu Che¡¯s anxious questioning, the expression on Li Danni¡¯s manager¡¯s face became extremely entertaining.

    At this time, Li Danni¡¯s limp body finally fell to the floor.

    "How brave of them..." Lu Che looked around the room; because of Long Jie¡¯s suffering and humiliation he was extremely angry; his voice was lower than usual and slightly trembling. After hearing everything that happened, he directly asked Li Danni and her manager, "Did you know that Long Man is my fiancee?"

    Fiancee?

    So it turns out Tangning¡¯s assistant is Lu Che¡¯s fiancee?

    Everyone¡¯s uncertainty was immediately cleared up; why Tangning was familiar with Mo Ting, why Mo Ting would help Tangning, all these questions suddenly received an answer.

    It was because Long Jie was Lu Che¡¯s fiancee?

    This was something Tangning had nned with Mo Ting; she was going to pay Lan Xi back, one debt at a time. So today, she wasn¡¯t going to reveal her winning card just yet.

    As a result, they instructed Lu Che to announce his ¡¯rtionship¡¯ with Long Jie so Lan Xi would realize she had provoked the wrong person!

    Without waiting for Lu Che to discuss things with the brand representative, Li Danni quickly knelt on the ground and tugged at the bottom of Tangning¡¯s dress, "Tangning...I beg of you, put in a few good words for me. You can p me as much as you want...as long as you help me plead."

    "You¡¯re asking the wrong person," Tangning hinted that the person she should be begging was Long Jie.

    Li Danni let go of Tangning¡¯s dress and turned to Long Jie, but Lu Che cut in, "Get lost, leave as far as you can."

    Apart from this, Lu Che also announced that anyone who dared to work with Li Danni from now would be going against him. Although he didn¡¯t use Hai Rui¡¯s name - with Mo Ting¡¯s words earlier about giving Tangning everything she needed - it meant Lu Che¡¯s words were equivalent to Mo Ting¡¯s...

    In an instant, Li Danni¡¯s name was banned in the industry; no one dared to challenge Hai Rui¡¯s authority and Li Danni was immediately reced.

    Afterwards, contract cancetion calls flooded in. Li Danni couldn¡¯t handle the blow as she fainted. Everything happened in a mere 20 minutes.

    So what if she was a famous model? When facing Hai Rui, she still needed to kneel!

    She deserved it!

    Tonight¡¯s information was too much to digest, but anyone with eyes could clearly see what was going on.

    Hai Rui never stuck their hands into other entertainment agency¡¯s business, but...Li Danni failed to recognize who she was dealing with.

    Lu Che and Mo Ting didn¡¯t even mention Hai Rui, but...their identities were already well above average. How dare she bully Lu Che¡¯s fiancee?

    Did she really think she was someone important in the entertainment industry?

    Scheming against others, humiliating others, pping others and forcing others to kneel!

    Everything she did could not be denied. As for the news to be released the next day, everyone could only wait to see the result. However, at present, there was another matter at hand: Tangning¡¯s Feng Cai interview.

    Her original motive for going on the show had now changed. Right now, she only had one aim, and that was to retrieve Long Jie¡¯s grandfather!

    At the same time, she also wanted Lan Xi to kneel before her!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Has Mo Ting and Tangning identally created a chance for Lu Che and Long Jie to be a couple?

 Chapter 176: What Else Wouldnt Tangning Dare to do?

    Chapter 176: What Else Wouldn¡¯t Tangning Dare to do?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hai Rui¡¯s people swiftly sent Li Danni to the hospital. Afterwards, Long Jie grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s arm and asked, "Why did youe? You obviously knew this was Lan Xi¡¯s trap; she didn¡¯t want you to go on Feng Cai. Why did you do something so silly?"

    Tangning looked at Long Jie and hugged her tightly as she gently patted her back, "You are the one that¡¯s silly. Do I need you to endure so much for me? Do I need you to protect me? You were threatened, yet you didn¡¯t tell me. If something happened to you and your grandfather, how do you think I would feel?"

    "But, look what happened now..."

    Tangning freed her from her embrace and patted her armfortingly, "You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Let Lu Che apany you to the hospital. While you¡¯re there, enjoy seeing Li Danni at her worst!"

    "But..."

    "Did you think I would let Lan Xi get what she wants?" Tangning¡¯s words contained a double meaning. "I am protected by Mo Ting and you are protected by me. So, I will help you locate your grandfather. I guarantee he won¡¯t be damaged at all!"

    "Let¡¯s go," Lu Che led Long Jie out.

    "But today¡¯s incident has been blown up too much. The fact that Tangning has hit someone, shouldn¡¯t we do a bit of PR? Will her image be affected?" Long Jie was still worried.

    "Take care of yourself first," Lu Che helped her into the car and took her to the pharmacy to buy some anti-swelling medicine and an ice pack. "The madam is smarter than you think. She definitely won¡¯t be at a loss. Right now, you should take care of yourself, that¡¯s the best way you can help her. Don¡¯t make her worried; she needs to focus on going up against Lan Xi."

    Long Jie held onto the ice pack; she lookedpletely exhausted but she was still worried about Tangning and her grandfather.

    Seeing her in a daze, Lu Che grabbed the ice pack from her hands, grabbed her head and pressed the ice pack against her cheek.

    Long Jie jolted in pain, but Lu Che continued to press the ice pack on her as he said, "Don¡¯t move, this will help your swelling."

    Long Jie thought about the scene that yed out earlier and how Lu Che called her his fiancee. Although she felt warm inside, she knew he was merely following Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s orders. So, she reminded herself to remain clear-headed...she was older than Lu Che and neglected her looks, especially...her figure...

    ...someone like Lu Che couldn¡¯t possibly be attracted to her.

    "The thing about me being your fiancee...thank you for that. I know it¡¯s fake, so don¡¯t feel bothered by it. If you have a girlfriend, I can go exin for you."

    Lu Che looked at the injury on Long Jie¡¯s face and pressed harder, "I don¡¯t have a girlfriend."

    But there¡¯s no way you would be interested in the chubby type like myself... Long Jie thought to herself. However, she had just freed herself from danger, how could she be thinking about this at a time like this?

    Tangning and her grandfather were still in danger...

    ...

    Meanwhile, at Cheng Tian Entertainment, Luo Hao entered Lan Xi¡¯s office with aplex expression. After cing some documents on her desk, he shoved his hands in his pockets and said, "Tangning did not disappoint, she indeed turned up at Hai Yi Center. Feng Cai¡¯s interview is at 8pm, it doesn¡¯t look like she will make it."

    "That¡¯s perfect," Lan Xi said in a cold tone. As expected, her n worked.

    "But...Li Danni has been destroyed by her..." Luo Hao responded in a disappointed tone.

    "What do you mean by that?" Lan Xi lifted her head with aplicated look.

    "Can you guess what identity Long Jie has?" Luo hao asked as he leaned on Lan Xi¡¯s desk.

    "Just tell me."

    "She is the fiancee of the assistant to Hai Rui¡¯s CEO. Tangning contacted Hai Rui in front of everyone and Lu Che arrived within half an hour. In order to stick up for his fiancee, he forced Danni out of the entertainment industry and everyone in the industry has already found out about it."

    "With this battle, Tangning has effectively cut off your ¡¯right arm¡¯!"

    Now all she had left was him, her ¡¯left hand¡¯.

    After hearing Luo Hao¡¯s words, Lan Xi immediately went online to search for rted articles. But because of Hai Rui¡¯s coordination, she was better off asking around. By tomorrow, Hai Rui would definitely release an article exining the entire situation and they had always been good at protecting their own people.

    "This can¡¯t be right...if Long Jie is really Lu Che¡¯s fiancee, why didn¡¯t she mention him when she first got threatened?"

    "But if she isn¡¯t, then why would Hai Rui bother to stick up for a simple assistant? It¡¯s a bit unbelievable."

    "This incident will take some time to handle. It¡¯s not easy to train another international model, are we going to just let Danni get destroyed?"

    Lan Xi stood up from her seat; she was starting to feel a little scared, "Li Danni isn¡¯t our main priority right now. Our main priority is Long Jie¡¯s grandfather!"

    This was the thing Lan Xi was most worried about. Hai Rui was a sleeping lion that Lan Xi didn¡¯t dare to provoke.

    After careful thought, Lan Xi assured, "Regarding this incident, we should maintain our innocence. I still feel that Long Jie and Lu Che¡¯s rtionship is a bit strange, or else why didn¡¯t they do anything earlier? Although I don¡¯t know how Tangning is rted to Hai Rui, we shouldn¡¯t get flustered."

    "I feel that our main priority should be to deal with Tangning. If we allow her rtionship to be closer with Hai Rui, everything will be toote!" Luo Hao tried to convince Lan Xi.

    Lan Xi nced at Luo Hao and felt a little on edge.

    It was all because of a momentary bad decision that she signed Tangning to Cheng Tian, causing this mess and resulting in Danni¡¯s demise.

    "How about we let Long Jie¡¯s grandfather go first? After all, he had no idea we were holding him hostage this entire time."

    "NO!" Luo Hao stopped Lan Xi, "We still have use for him."

    "But, this old man has heart disease," Lan Xi had noticed that Long Jie¡¯s grandfather took medicine regrly.

    "If you let him go you might not be able to find something else to control Tangning. If that¡¯s the case will you still let him go?"

    Lan Xi was silent for a moment before replying, "Of course not. Serious business always requires a bit of sacrifice."

    "Lucky we managed to prevent Tangning from going on Feng Cai. Or else...ording to her temper, with what happened today, there¡¯s no way she would let it go." Lan Xi was suddenly angry, "That¡¯s because we haven¡¯t been harsh enough towards her. Luo Hao, we need to n our next step!"

    However, while the two were discussing their next move, Luo Hao¡¯s assistant suddenly started knocking on the office door.

    "Director, President, something big has happened..."

    "Come in."

    The young assistant didn¡¯t say anything, he simply turned on the TV in Lan Xi¡¯s office and changed the channel to Feng Cai¡¯s live broadcast.

    At this moment, they watched as Tangning took careful steps towards the host and sat down in the studio.

    Lan Xi looked at the time and looked back at Tangning; she was in disbelief, "What is this? How did she manage to go on the interview? Hurry, get someone to take this show off air and rece it. Drag Tangning out of there!"

    How was this possible? Didn¡¯t Tangning go to Hai Yi Center? Did she know how to teleport?

    "This is an official program, we can¡¯t do anything about it," Luo Hao replied calmly. "After what we did to her assistant today...I wonder how she will reap revenge on Cheng Tian and you."

    "She wouldn¡¯t dare!" Lan Xi stubbornly stuck her chest forward.

    What else wouldn¡¯t Tangning dare to do?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    How did Tangning manage to make it onto Feng Cai?

 Chapter 177: Are You Marriedï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 177: Are You Married£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Seeing Lan Xi like this, Luo Hao immediately made a phone call to his contacts in the industry and realized he and Lan Xi both made a lethal mistake.

    "We both had the wrong time."

    "What do you mean?" Lan Xi didn¡¯t quite understand Luo Hao¡¯s words.

    "The only reason Tangning appeared at Hai Yi so calmly was because there was no sh with the time. Feng Cai changed their broadcast schedule a few weeks back and pushed it back one hour; wepletely missed this small detail."

    Maybe because everyone was familiar that Feng Cai¡¯s broadcast time was 8pm, so even though they had announced a change in their schedule, Lan Xi didn¡¯t take particr notice of it. Hence, she thought there was no change.

    "This Tangning is too smart for her own good!"

    "What should we do now? Do we just sit here and watch her go on the program?" Lan Xi mmed her hands frustratingly on the desk in front of her. She had wasted so much energy and effort - even going so far as to use threatening and kidnapping methods - yet, in the end, did Tangning actually get the better of her?

    In actual fact, when Tangning found out about Long Jie being threatened, she was already on her way to the studio. As soon as she realized Li Danni¡¯s show was at 7pm and her interview was at 9pm, she immediately decided to go to Hai Yi Center. She just found it weird that Lan Xi would give her a leeway of 2 hours to appear in both ces.

    Was this supposedly Lan Xi¡¯s way of stopping her? After putting in so much effort, was this really her way of preventing her from going on Feng Cai?

    Was she being serious?

    An Zihao couldn¡¯t help butugh, "From what I know about Lan Xi, she definitely calcted things incorrectly this time."

    "What do you mean?" Tangning questioned.

    "I reckon she didn¡¯t know Feng Cai had changed their broadcast time," An Zihao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Upon exiting Hai Yi Center, Tangning was supposed to board An Zihao¡¯s van and rush to the TV studio, but as she entered the parking lot, she spotted Mo Ting¡¯s car. So, she quickly gave An Zihao an exnation, pulled open Mo Ting¡¯s car door and sat in the front passenger¡¯s seat.

    "Didn¡¯t I say not toe?"

    Mo Ting turned and looked at Tangning as he lifted her hands and examined her palms, "Didn¡¯t you bring bodyguards? Why did you need to use your own hands? Don¡¯t they hurt?"

    Tangning thought Mo Ting would be worried about Long Jie or he¡¯d be curious about Li Danni¡¯s fate and Lu Che¡¯s performance. Who would have thought the first thing he asked was whether her hands hurt.

    "It hurt at the time, but now it¡¯s just a little numb," Tangning confessed. After all, she had given 5 ps and used her full force, it would be impossible not to feel anything.

    Mo Ting gently rubbed her palms and looked at her with a helpless, yet doting expression, "I never thought you would personally make a move."

    "Did you really think I have such a great temper?" Tangning smiled.

    "That¡¯s because ¡¯somebody¡¯ knows they have me backing them, that¡¯s why they had the courage!"

    Mo Ting nced at Tangning as heined in a doting tone. Of course, his current expression was a huge contrast from how he looked at work, "You still haven¡¯t learned your lesson...you have a surefire n, yet you refuse to use it. Must you make me worry?" Mo Ting gently let go of her hand and turned his focus to driving. He needed to get her to the interview.

    "Sometimes, one needs to experience pain to fully remember how others have suffered on their behalf." This time, Long Jie was the one that had suffered; she had tolerated the humiliation and endured the threat from Lan Xi, yet she never considered betraying Tangning even once.

    So, the pain was nothing...even if she was to break her arm, she would still find it worthy.

    Mo Ting understood her well and knew she was the type of person that would risk her life for her loved ones. The only thing was, the Tangning that was once alone...now had him backing her.

    "Also, Lan Xi still has Long Jie¡¯s grandfather locked away."

    "Aren¡¯t you on the way to ask for his return?"

    Tangning was a little surprised as she leaned on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder, "There are times when dealing with these monsters that I feel I am slowly losing my humanity. But, the way I have dealt with Li Danni and the way I have retaliated against Lan Xi today, I have no regrets. I want Lan Xi to know, it¡¯s OK for her to mess with me, but if she messes with the people around me...I will not let her live in peace."

    As Mo Ting drove, he looked at the road ahead and spoke calmly and firmly, "No matter if you are a simple orplex person, as long as you are still Tangning, you are still the same person to me."

    Tangning¡¯s heart was moved, but she didn¡¯t know how to express her love towards Mo Ting. So, all she could do was bite down on his shoulder.

    Mo Ting did not cry in pain; the corners of his lips simply curved upwards. He understood how she felt: sometimes one could love another so much they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    In the end, it was precisely because of Lan Xi¡¯s mistake that the scene ying out live in front of everyone was happening; Tangning was sitting in Feng Cai¡¯s studio, ready to ept her interview.

    After careful preparations, Tangning appeared in front of the viewers in a light purple A-line dress. She had light makeup on and her hair hung loosely around her shoulders, showing her most natural state to the Beijing audience. As she smiled, attractive dimples appeared on her cheeks.

    The two hosts in the studio had question boards prepared, and tonight, Tangning would have to answer these questions.

    The studio staff also put in a lot of effort to decorate the studio with posters of Tangning¡¯s magazine shoots andmercials; they were well prepared.

    As the clock hit exactly 9pm, the show officially started. As it was a live broadcast, both the hosts and the guest had to be careful with what they said. Because of this, many celebrities slipped and revealed secrets; many scandals had previously been exposed on this show.

    Of course, Tangning was once again in her calm state. It was hard to imagine that just 1 hour ago she was in Hai Yi Center throwing ps across Li Danni and her assistant¡¯s faces.

    After initial greetings, the hosts quickly started asking some warm-up questions, "Tangning, we vaguely remember that 3 months ago you were a bride-to-be. Then suddenly, one day you announced youreback and threw yourself into a series of battles with Tianyi. Under what circumstances did you make such a definitive decision to start all over again?"

    "Can I really answer this?" Tangning suddenly smiled after hearing the question.

    "Be careful, our program is all about telling the truth. Otherwise, all your answers could possibly be made into memes; pping you in the face," the host slightly smiled as she warned Tangning. She held up an adorable prop shaped like a hand as the sound effect of an audienceughing yed in the background.

    Tangning was stunned for a moment before answering, "It¡¯s nothing special. I simply experienced how it felt to be betrayed and matured from that experience. I am someone that let¡¯s go when I say I will."

    "Great, now that we are done with the warm-up, it¡¯s time to move on to the big questions: Are you married?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I wonder how she will answer!

 Chapter 178: Who Are You Married toï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 178: Who Are You Married to£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After asking this question, even the host was surprised. Tangning¡¯s answer could be a huge expos¨¦. It seemed, they were forcing her into taking extreme measures.

    But, in the end, it all depended on the guest¡¯s wisdom and EQ.

    Inside the studio sat over 100 fans waiting for Tangning¡¯s answer; in front of their TV¡¯s at home, the audience also waited; even Mo Ting who was listening to the live broadcast in his car couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He had previously asked Tangning how she would answer if she was faced with this question.

    At the time, Tangning simply smiled secretively. But now, she could no longer avoid it.

    Mo Ting felt a sense of anticipation. He was sweating nervously on behalf of Tangning, but he had faith in her.

    "Why do other guests get such gentle questions, yet when ites to me, I get asked about my ex and then about whether I¡¯m married?" Tangning looked a little helpless, but everyone knew, she wasn¡¯t actually bothered by the questions; she was simply livening up the atmosphere.

    "Don¡¯t try to hide or drag out your answer. Quick tell us," the host wasn¡¯t going to let her off the hook. Actually, from the moment Tangning appeared on the program, the two hosts were relieved. They knew that Tangning was an extremely mature interviewee; she knew her ce, she knew how to liven the atmosphere and she knew how to interact with both the audience and the hosts. Most importantly, she was extremely friendly; she was like the girl-next-door.

    "Yes, I¡¯m married!" Tangning swiftly answered.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes opened in shock; no one expected her to admit to it so directly.

    Mo Ting¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he listened.

    But he quickly smiled helplessly and dotingly.

    He had to bow down to his cheeky wife¡¯s answer.

    He knew, under normal circumstances, only artists with something to hide would think of a way to dodge the question rather than admit directly like Tangning. So, on programs like this, the majority of those that made admissions turned out to be fake.

    Plus, the tone with which Tangning answered, was so casual, it was practically like someone asked her if she ate dinner and she simply said yes. She answered so normally that everyone felt it couldn¡¯t possibly be the truth. Even though in actual fact, what she said was indeed true.

    "Really?" the host pretended to be surprised as she giggled and continued to ask, "In that case, who are you married to?"

    "The most powerful man in the entertainment industry," Tangning once again told the truth, but the hosts giggled and brushed her off.

    "Then doesn¡¯t that mean you are married to me?" the male host teased.

    The studio erupted inughter.

    It turned out his dear wife not only knew how to be a model, she even knew how to create a situation where it was hard to differentiate between truth and lies. At times, when one is too exaggerated, even if they are telling the truth, no one would believe it...

    A momentter, one of the hosts noticed the ring on Tangning¡¯s finger, "Oh, you even have a ring, it¡¯s almost like you¡¯re telling the truth. Lift up your hand and let us admire it."

    Tangning was unfazed. She lifted her right hand to show everyone her ring.

    In reality, this was truthfully a wedding ring...

    Sitting in the car, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but stroke the ring on his left hand; the couple¡¯s hearts were connected.

    Watching from the sidelines, An Zihao¡¯s heart was trembling in fear as he broke out in a cold sweat. How could she be so brave?

    Most shocking of all, she was telling the truth, yet everyone thought she was joking...

    "Just now, we asked a rtively rxed question and our Tangning answered calmly. But now, we are going to ask a question that may offend others. You better think carefully before you answer," the hosts suddenly retrieved their smiles and became a lot more serious. Although Feng Cai¡¯s questions were intense, the hosts respected their guests and kindly warned them.

    "Actually, we¡¯ve heard some negative rumors about you. For example, after signing your contract with Cheng Tian Entertainment, we¡¯ve heard the agency hasn¡¯t been treating you well. In fact, they¡¯ve even given jobs that you¡¯ve already secured to others. So, what is the truth? Could you please rify it for us?"

    With the mention of Cheng Tian, Lan Xi and Luo Hao were the most nervous...

    With Tangning¡¯s EQ, dealing with questions like this, was child¡¯s y. However, through the TV screen, Lan Xi noticed Tangning¡¯s gentle gaze now had ayer of coldness.

    In fact, she was even sneering...

    ...because Tangning knew, the time for her to retrieve Long Jie¡¯s grandfather hade.

    Of course, let¡¯s not mention Lan Xi, even An Zihao had no idea how Tangning was going to ask for his return.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t even believe she could do it!

    How was it possible?

    How could she make Lan Xi obediently return Long Jie¡¯s grandfather from her seat in the studio?

    "Well, the fact that I am sitting here, doesn¡¯t that already answer your question?" Tangning smiled. "President Lan is an extremely ¡¯understanding¡¯ person and is a great boss. We aren¡¯t against each other like the rumors say we are; healthypetition is normal within an agency and as the CEO, I can understand that President Lan needs to look at the bigger picture."

    "Actually, I want to share something extremely heartwarming..." Tangning suddenly turned to the camera and gave an example, "Over the past couple days, my assistant Long Jie suddenly couldn¡¯t contact her grandfather. She was so anxious she searched everywhere for him and even contacted the police!" Tangning emphasized the word ¡¯police¡¯.

    "The police already filed a report and were ready to start an investigation, when suddenly..."

    "...we found out from President Lan that she wanted to give Long Jie a surprise and had brought Long Jie¡¯s grandfather to Beijing. We almost had a huge misunderstanding."

    "As you all can see, President Lan is extremely thoughtful and warm-hearted. But, in order not to cause any more inconvenience for President Lan, after the interview, I will get my assistant to go pick up her grandfather. We are extremely thankful for President Lan¡¯s ¡¯surprise¡¯ and will forever remember your kindness," Tangning spoke in a serious manner and expressed her gratitude towards President Lan.

    However, her words contained a hidden meaning which only they understood.

    As soon as Tangning started responding, Lan Xi was tempted to smash her TV on the ground. Tangning was threatening her with the police, just like the way she had threatened Long Jie to betray Tangning.

    Tangning was giving her an eye for an eye!

    Afterwards, the fact that Tangning had said Long Jie¡¯s grandfather was with Lan Xi, meant that everyone would be watching over her. If anything was to happen to Long Jie¡¯s grandfather, then Lan Xi would be held responsible. So, she no longer dared to do anything to the old man.

    Lastly, Tangning said Long Jie would be picking up her grandfather. If Lan Xi didn¡¯t hand him over then the public would be suspicious of her.

    Her response triggered a reaction in the entertainment industry; the sensitive reporters would definitely be all over this story.

    Damn this A-grade model...

    Damn this smart Tangning...

    Lan Xi never expected Tangning would actually do something she had no way of retaliating against. Her only choice was to hand over Long Jie¡¯s grandfather.

    Of course, apart from those that despised Tangning, there were also those that were impressed by her. An Zihao couldn¡¯t believe that Tangning was smart enough to solve the issue with Long Jie¡¯s grandfather in this way. She didn¡¯t need to search for him, she made Lan Xi hand him over obediently without a single hair out of ce - Lan Xi was forced to suffer a double loss!

    If anything was to go wrong with Long Jie¡¯s grandfather, then there was something wrong with Lan Xi!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Well yed Tangning...well yed...

 Chapter 179: Do You Want Others to Know Who I amï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 179: Do You Want Others to Know Who I am£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing Tangnings words, the hosts could sense something was not right.

    Why would a CEO of an agency want to give a mere assistant a surprise? And what reason did she have to hold on to their family member, resulting in the police being contacted? It was obvious, they were doing something dirty to control Tangning. After all, the hosts had been in the industry for a long time and had seen through a lot of things. When Tangning brought up her example, they could already tell that she was actually telling Lan Xi to hand over Long Jie¡¯s grandfather.

    This smart woman had used the gentlest method to force someone to do something they could not refuse.

    "Of course, these were all rumors. Now that you¡¯ve rified it for us, we can focus on the next question. Tangning, you need to keep up with us...after a rtively serious question, herees another rxed one?"

    "Every time you say it¡¯s rxed, it¡¯s not really rxed," Tangning joked.

    The hosts chuckled, picked up the question board and flipped it. It was a photo of Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s LMmercial, "Regarding this ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯, isn¡¯t it about time you give us an answer? All the beautiful girls in the studio have been waiting anxiously..."

    Tangning covered her mouth shyly as she helplessly hesitated, "Errr..."

    "Did you think you could avoid this question? Quick, tell us who it is, let us see his face," the host encouraged cheekily, ying along with Tangning.

    Tangning¡¯s head hurt a little. She then asked her fans softly, "What should I do? Do you guys really want to know?"

    Her fans nodded their heads enthusiastically.

    "OK!" Tangning was finally ready to speak up...

    However, this one simple word made An Zihao¡¯s heart almost stop. Meanwhile, Mo Ting¡¯s attention was focused on the conversation.

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for me to reveal his name directly. How about this? I¡¯ll give him a phone call right now and we can ask him if he is willing to give us his name. What do you guys think? If he refuses, then you can¡¯t continue to make things difficult for me," Tangning smiled as she pulled out her phone and waved it at the audience.

    "OK..." the fans replied in sync.

    "So, you are going to make the phone call live in the studio?" the host had never seen such a direct model; she faced their question head on and did not try to hide at all.

    "Yes...otherwise, I think I¡¯m going to have dreams about my fans chasing me to death...I¡¯m a little scared!" After speaking, Tangning searched for the number she prepared earlier and made a phone call in front of everyone.

    On the other side of the phone, Mo Ting was sitting in his car listening to the live broadcast. Seeing Tangning¡¯s name pop up on the caller ID, he deepened his voice and tried his best to make his voice different to the voice he used when Tangning called him at Hai Yi, "Hello..."

    His voice was extremely deep and mellow, making him sound extra charming and attractive.

    The studio erupted in a high-pitch scream.

    Tangning ced her finger to her lips, gesturing them to hush, before asking, "I am Tangning. You see, after themercial we filmed together, the entire nation has been curious as to who you are. Are you willing to tell everyone your real identity?"

    On the other side of the phone, Mo Ting was silent for a moment before asking back, "Do you want others to know who I am?"

    With this question, the studio once again erupted in a high-pitch scream; his tone was too ambiguous.

    "Yes, I do. I don¡¯t want your fans to chase me to death," Tangning replied calmly. In actual fact, Tangning did not tell Mo Ting about this beforehand because she wanted to give him the final decision-making right. If Mo Ting decided to reveal everything, she would not avoid telling the truth.

    "Really?"

    "You two better stop with your ambiguous conversation and get to the point. Quickly decide whether you will make a revtion or not," the host cut-off their conversation, they were teasing everyone too much.

    Tangning thought Mo Ting wanted to reveal everything.

    But Mo Ting did not respond the way she expected...

    "I¡¯ve decided not to reveal my identity," Mo Ting responded straightforwardly. "I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want my private life to be affected."

    Although he wanted badly to tell everyone he was Tangning¡¯s husband and was the CEO of Hai Rui...when actually given the option, his heart ached for Tangning; she had put in so much effort up to this point.

    He knew this wasn¡¯t what Tangning truly wanted deep down.

    She wanted to be on the same level as him and shine in splendor!

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s response, not only did the fans not feel disappointed, they even found themselves fantasizing about him even more.

    "Tangning and I simply coborated for this onemercial. I am already married. I hope everyone can stop making things difficult for Tangning."

    Since Mo Ting already gave his response, the hosts did not continue to pressure them. They asked Mo Ting for one simple request, "Can you tell us what you think of Tangning? Does she have any habits or hobbies that are out of the ordinary?"

    Tangning maintained her smile, however, she was a little nervous after hearing the host ask Mo Ting this question.

    "She is very honest. As for habits and hobbies, I can¡¯t say anything or else I might get beatenter!"

    The audience broke out inughter as they understood the reason why Mo Ting did not want to reveal anything. Eventually, Tangning hung up the phone before the host requested, "Use one phrase to exin the rtionship between you and the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯."

    "A lifelong confidant."

    Tangning revealed one form of her and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship; there was no one else in this world that understood her more and loved her more.

    "Great. Although we did not find out the true identity of the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯...at least everyone had the opportunity to listen to his attractive voice. I hope everyone can respect his decision. Here, I have a great news to announce to everyone...LM¡¯spletedmercial will be officially released next Monday. We will all get the chance to savor this attractive back once again..."

    The entire interview ran for exactly 45 mins. Apart from a few intense questions, the hosts also asked Tangning about her life and aspirations. As usual, Tangning dealt with these questions well, so she left everyone with a really good impression. By the time the program wrapped up, the time was already 10pm.

    Under An Zihao¡¯s protection, Tangning was ready to leave the studio. At this time, one of the hosts called out to her to say a few words, "I¡¯ve seen many rtives of assistants being ¡¯identally¡¯ taken before, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone flip the situation around and force for their return like you did."

    "Although you¡¯ve managed to retrieve your man, your road ahead will be more and more difficult."

    "I¡¯m aware," Tangning knew what was going on.

    "It¡¯s rare to see someone as calm as you." After speaking, the host pulled a business card from his pocket and handed it to Tangning, "What you need now is an international tform. I am familiar with a few international designers. If you want to appear on the international stage, give me a call."

    Tangning was well aware that after she had pped Li Danni and used Mo Ting¡¯s name, although she had remedied the situation in time...

    ...Lan Xi would still use this incident to shake up a storm.

    But, since she was brave enough to challenge Lan Xi in public...there was nothing else she was afraid of!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    This is the second time on the same day that Tangning has called Mo Ting in front of others...

 Chapter 180: Being Spoilt!

    Chapter 180: Being Spoilt£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Afterwards, Tangning left the studio. However, as soon as she boarded Mo Ting¡¯s car, she was immediately pulled into a warm embrace as a pair of lips pressed down against hers.

    Tangning adjusted to the sudden action and enjoyed the familiar warmth. She rxed her body and returned Mo Ting¡¯s passionate kiss. It wasn¡¯t until the couple felt breathless did Mo Ting finally let her go.

    He rubbed the tip of his nose against Tangning¡¯s and mumbled with a sexy and husky voice beside Tangning¡¯s lips, "This is thest time, if you do this again, I will definitely tell the whole world...you are my woman."

    Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s handsome face and smiled, "Whether you say it or not, I am still your woman; from head to toe, I ampletely yours."

    Mo Ting reluctantly let her go as he started the car, "Tomorrow, Hai Rui will release a statement exining the incident at Hai Yi Center. You don¡¯t need to worry about it."

    "Of course I won¡¯t worry. But I have a feeling Lan Xi wouldn¡¯t easily be convinced by Lu Che and Long Jie¡¯s rtionship. After all, from the moment Long Jie¡¯s grandfather was captured, Long Jie didn¡¯t mention Lu Che at all. Plus, after taking the risk to call you tonight and giving you the chance to admit to being my rtive, the fact that you didn¡¯t take this opportunity to reveal yourself, someone else may have noticed your voice at Hai Yi was very simr to the one on Feng Cai."

    "Are you ming me?" Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "Uh huh, I am. I already prepared myself mentally to admit to the whole world you are my husband."

    "You weren¡¯t 100% prepared; you knew I wouldn¡¯t do it," Mo Ting nced at Tangning and saw through to her heart. "But I am still very happy. My wife that appears to be aloof from the world, finally feels the pride thates from showing off I am her husband."

    "Sorry Mrs. Mo, I didn¡¯t allow you to be the hottest topic overnight..."

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly as she leaned her head on Mo Ting¡¯s body, "I want to turn you into a part of the audience."

    "And do you know what I most want to say to the audience?"

    "Mo Ting belongs to me. I adore him and love him; I want to take care of him and understand him for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t any of you dare to even dream about being with him."

    Mo Ting slightly turned his head. He gazed into Tangning¡¯s eyes as he drove. Her amber eyes glowed under the dim street lights.

    Tangning never thought of herself as the weak one in the rtionship and never expected to be spoilt. She simply loved Mo Ting the way Mo Ting loved her.

    Even if she had to exhaust herself, she did not hesitate.

    In the past 32 years, this was the first time Mo Ting experienced what it was like to be spoilt!

    ...

    "Tangning is going around acting all ambiguous. Not long ago we found out she had someone hidden at home, now she is involved with this married man," Luo Hao analyzed Feng Cai¡¯s interview as he watched it repeatedly with Lan Xi. "But, she¡¯s never admitted to having a rtionship with a man."

    Lan Xi stood beside the window and looked out, her expression was a little dark, "Too bad we don¡¯t have any evidence."

    "She is, after all, an artist of Cheng Tian¡¯s, if we want to follow her and get photographic evidence, it¡¯s definitely easier than waiting for the reporters to discover something. As long as she has something to hide, we will eventually get a photo of it."

    "In that case, right now we have two lines to follow. Firstly, we need to find out if Long Jie and Lu Che¡¯s rtionship is real and if Tangning has anything to do with Hai Rui. Secondly, we need to uncover the identity of Tangning¡¯s man and expose their rtionship. All along she¡¯s denied having a boyfriend, but it turns out her personal life is such a mess."

    "Luo Hao, give the opening of the JK show at London Fashion Week to Tangning...Only when she lets her guard down can we find an opportunity to take advantage of her."

    "If nothing happened to Danni, this show would have been hers," Luo Hao sighed regretfully. "Tomorrow, I will find some time to visit Danni."

    Lan Xi twitched her lips. She originally wanted to say something, but at this moment, she received a phone call from An Zihao. Lan Xi picked up the phone and An Zihao simply said one sentence: "President Lan, we areing to pick up Long Jie¡¯s grandfather, you don¡¯t need to take care of him anymore."

    Lan Xi scoffed before hanging up the phone and instructed Luo Hao, "Go release him!"

    Go release him...

    Just 3 simple words were enough to express Lan Xi¡¯s extreme contempt and anger.

    "But..."

    "Tangning¡¯s already taken things this far, can I really refuse?"

    She was the mighty CEO of Cheng Tian, yet she was being pressured by a mere model topromise and suffer!

    Luo Hao looked at Lan Xi with a dark expression as he turned to leave the office. He then drove home to retrieve Long Jie¡¯s grandfather. However, before he handed the old man over, he said to him, "For the sake of fame and fortune, your granddaughter is selling her body and being someone¡¯s mistress. Old man, you better pay attention and persuade her not to go down the wrong path."

    The old man was suddenly so angry his face turned pale.

    Afterwards, Luo Hao delivered the old man to Cheng Tian Entertainment. Tangning, An Zihao and Long Jie were sitting in the waiting room. Their eyes met as Luo Hao spoke coldly, "I¡¯ve brought him back without a single hair out of ce."

    "How¡¯s President Lan¡¯s mood?" Tangning asked Luo Hao.

    "What do you think?"

    "Don¡¯t step over my bottom line again," Tangning simply replied.

    Although Luo Hao didn¡¯t look pleased, he had no insults to throw back at her. He simply told Tangning, "Get ready to go to London and walk the opening of JK¡¯s fashion show. You¡¯ve beencking international resources. So now that you¡¯ve sessfully gotten rid of Li Danni, all the best resources will naturally be split between you and Hua Yuan."

    After hearing Luo Hao¡¯s words, she felt he sounded a bit ironic.

    Why would Lan Xi want to give her resources?

    "I will follow up on this," An Zihao immediately said to Luo Hao.

    Luo Hao scoffed before he turned around and drove off after boarding his car.

    Tangning watched as Luo Hao disappeared into the distance and suddenly said to An Zihao, "Although I can shake up Lan Xi¡¯s anger, I can¡¯t shake up her foundation."

    "Well, at least you destroyed Li Danni. Cheng Tian will need a good few years to train another model; it won¡¯t be easy for them," An Zihaoforted.

    "Then, why is Lan Xi being so generous as to allow me to appear on the international runway?"

    "It¡¯s definitely not because she wants you to seed," An Zihao no longer thought of Lan Xi as his friend.

    Tangning turned and nced at An Zihao without a word. Meanwhile, Long Jie immediately ran up to embrace her only living rtive, "Grandfather...are you OK?"

    Grandfather Long was stunned for a moment before pushing Long Jie away and looking at her with a sad andplex look, " Xiao Man 1 , grandfather wants to talk to you in private."

    "Let¡¯s go then, I¡¯ll escort you guys home," An Zihao opened the door of his van and allowed the three people to board.

    Because the van first passed Hyatt Regency, Tangning was dropped off first to get some rest. By the time the van arrived in front of Long Jie¡¯s home, they discovered Lu Che standing outside; it seemed he was deliberately waiting for her return.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Damn that Luo Hao is sneaky. He actually tried to brainwash Long Jie¡¯s grandfather with his lies. I wonder if the grandfather would fall for it.

    On another note, the 10 chapter mass release is once againpleted. Thank you once again for the support. As usual, for bonus chapters and another mass release, check out patreon/yunyi

 Chapter 181: Do You Want to Come With me to Londonï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 181: Do You Want to Come With me to London£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Upon seeing Lu Che, Grandfather Long was immediately reminded of Luo Hao¡¯s words. He did not look pleased as he questioned Lu Che rudely, "Young man, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to be waiting outside my granddaughters home in the middle of the night?"

    Lu Che didn¡¯t understand why Grandfather Long was hostile towards him, so he immediately exined, "I was told that Long Jie went to pick you up, so I wanted to see if you needed help with anything."

    "No need. Please leave."

    Long Jie smiled at Lu Che awkwardly; she too did not understand what was wrong with her grandfather. Of course, Lu Che couldn¡¯t continue to stick around. He politely said, "Good night," before disappearing from their sight.

    "Long Man, tell me honestly, are you entangled in a rtionship with this man?"

    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?"

    "Mr. Luo told me you are somebody¡¯s mistress!" Grandfather Long scolded as he pointed to Long Jie¡¯s nose. "Don¡¯t ever see that man again."

    Long Jie was in shock. At the same time, she felt a little angry. She had never imagined, Luo Hao would be despicable to this extent.

    "And your boss, Tangning. President Lan is such a lovely woman, why are you guys bullying her and going against her?"

    "Grandfather! Did you know Lan Xi was holding you hostage? President Lan wanted to use you to threaten Tangning. Tangning was the one that got you out of there..." Long Jie anxiously tried to exin.

    "Hostage? I think there must be something wrong with your brain. President Lan gave me good food and drinks. She took good care of me and even took me out to fun ces. It¡¯s nothing like you think."

    Long Jie: "..."

    She suddenly found it hard to exin the scheming tactics of the entertainment industry.

    She felt a bit helpless. This old man had been too easy to manipte; he was using the fake words of others to hurt his own people.

    After putting her grandfather to sleep, Long Jie gave Lu Che a phone call and apologized, "I¡¯m so sorry that my grandfather was being impolite today. After being locked away for a few days and fed lies by Lan Xi and Luo Hao, he is being critical towards me as well."

    "As long as he is OK," Lu Che replied casually like he was unfazed. "I am currently ying a game. You should go to sleep early."

    "OK, good night."

    The way Lu Che spoke to her made Long Jie feel a bit uneasy. But, why should this bother her? It¡¯s not like Lu Che would ever like her.

    In reality, after hanging up the phone, Lu Che was also feeling a bit uneasy. He couldn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t affected by Grandfather Long¡¯s hostility; he was only being nice, yet who would have thought a misunderstanding like this would ensue.

    His heart felt a little strange; it felt different to when he was upset in the past...

    ...

    It was a cold winter¡¯s night. After taking a shower, Tangning threw herself into Mo Ting¡¯s warm embrace. As she leaned back and used his arm as a pillow, she started speaking, "Lan Xi isn¡¯t normally like this. Why would she give me an international show? I thought she was dying to tear me apart...however, JK¡¯s show is indeed very tempting to me."

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning and wrapped his strong legs around her gentle body, trapping herpletely in his embrace.

    "If she wants to give it to you, then take it..."

    He knew, no matter what Lan Xi did, it would be merely pushing Tangning towards Hai Rui.

    Of course, Tangning was also well aware of this.

    "In that case...do you want toe with me to London?"

    "When is it?" Mo Ting asked.

    Tangning thought for a bit before replying, "We should be departing next Wednesday."

    "We are nearing the end of the year, so there are more and more awards ceremonies and events..."

    "It¡¯s OK if you cant make it," Tangning replied softly. "To be honest, every time we¡¯ve gone overseas, you¡¯ve had to make preparations well in advance; it¡¯s been making my heart ache. I will be in London for one week. During this time, stay in Beijing and don¡¯t work too hard."

    Mo Ting did not respond, but it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have his own thoughts.

    But, if Mo Ting didn¡¯t go, what were the reporters Lan Xi organized, going to take photos of? Would they return with nothing?

    ...

    The next morning. The biggest daily newspaper published an article exining everything that happened at Hai Yi Center. With Hai Rui¡¯s supervision, the media ced all the focus on Li Danni bullying Tangning¡¯s assistant. They focused on how she schemed against them, pped Long Jie, humiliated Long Jie and pressured her to kneel before her; the entire incident was depicted vividly. They exined that it was because of all this that Tangning decided to retaliate...

    The most startling revtion came from Hai Rui. They exposed that Tangning¡¯s assistant, Long Man, was the fiancee to Mo Ting¡¯s assistant, Lu Che. So, Lu Che came to the rescue for a reason.

    The article stated that Tangning and the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting, had no special rtion to each other, they were merely friends and didn¡¯t need to provide any further exnation.

    After Hai Rui stepped out to protect their staff and reveal the truth, readers could quickly differentiate between right and wrong.

    As for the brand that was affected by Li Danni the night before, they decided to step out and announce they weren¡¯t happy with her, and because of her character, they would forever cklist her.

    Of course, although most of theizens expressed their understanding towards Tangning¡¯s actions, a hidden danger was also created for her.

    "I never imagined the usually calm Tangning would have this side to her. 5 ps in session...how satisfying!"

    "Tangning must have reached the limit of her tolerance for her to retaliate like this...I think she is so cool."

    "I¡¯ve followed many celebrities and seen many that treat their assistants as a normal person, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone protect their assistant to this extent. I don¡¯t have much to say; just one simple word: Cool!"

    "But, in the end, Tangning also hit someone. Doesn¡¯t this mean she is no different to Li Danni?"

    "The prude above, that¡¯s because your rtives weren¡¯t the ones being bullied. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t you explode in anger too?"

    "I just don¡¯t understand how Tangning¡¯s assistant ended up like a ve in Li Danni¡¯s hands. Without a higher-up¡¯s permission, this couldn¡¯t have possibly happened."

    "Are you guys still discussing this matter? Today is Monday, LM¡¯s finalizedmercial is already online. Let¡¯s hurry over and enjoy it..."

    At the same time, the viewership of Tangning¡¯s interview on Feng Cai was revealed. Her poprity wasparable to some of the most famous actors and actresses.

    After LM¡¯smercial was released, the number of views skyrocketed. Within one day, it had reached over ten million views.

    Regardless of everything else, it seemed Tangning had a stable standing in Beijing for the time being. At least, with her poprity and the number of discussions about her, in the short-term, there was no need to worry that she would disappear from the limelight.

    This was originally something Cheng Tian Entertainment should celebrate. Even though Li Danni was destroyed under the hands of one of their own people, Tangning¡¯s momentum was going strong. ording to the current trend, it was only a matter of time, before she surpassed Li Danni.

    In just 3 months, Tangning had taken down everything in her way and came out on top.

    This shocked many in the entertainment industry and also made many of them envious!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Arrrghhh...I can¡¯t believe Long Jie¡¯s grandfather actually believed the words of Luo Hao and Lan Xi.

 Chapter 182: She Had Known a Long Time Ago That Lu Ches EQ Wasnt Very High

    Chapter 182: She Had Known a Long Time Ago That Lu Che¡¯s EQ Wasn¡¯t Very High

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Because of everything that happened, Lan Xi realized the potential value Tangning possessed. So, she wanted to find a secret of Tangning¡¯s to hold onto, hoping that someday it may help her control her.

    The day before their trip to London, Long Jie was a bit distressed as she told Tangning, "I¡¯ve realized recently, someone¡¯s been stalking me..."

    Tangning tensed her eyebrows. She had a feeling she knew why Long Jie was being stalked. Lan Xi must have suspected that Long Jie and Lu Che¡¯s rtionship was fake!

    "So many days have passed since the incident. Have you not seen Lu Che even once?" Tangning asked.

    "Well, that day...the day that I brought grandfather home, Lu Che was waiting in the cold outside my house out of kindness; he simply wanted to see if we were safe. But, grandfather believed the words of Lan Xi and that jerk. They said I was Lu Che¡¯s mistress. Now my grandfather refuses to leave Beijing and insists on keeping me under observation."

    "Long Jie, the only reason we got Lu Che to announce he was your fiancee, was not only to cover for Mo Ting and I, but also to protect you. If you feel bothered by it..."

    "No, I¡¯m not bothered at all. In fact, I feel like Lu Che has suffered a loss from this entire situation," Long Jie waved her hand quickly.

    "Then...what if we pretend that you two are living together?"

    "Huh?"

    "It¡¯s just pretend..." In reality, Tangning had already sensed that Long Jie had a tiny inkling of interest in Lu Che. So, she wanted to take advantage of the situation to create an opportunity for them.

    "I...I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t such a good idea," Long Jie¡¯s cheeks flushed red.

    "You are an engaged couple. It¡¯s official."

    After hearing this, Long Jie was stunned as she waved her hands vigorously, "Tangning, don¡¯t do this. Otherwise, things will be even more awkward between Lu Che and I. I truly think of Lu Che as a friend. If you want me to y along with your act, I am happy to coordinate, but, if you want me to pretend to cohabit with Lu Che, that¡¯s gone a little overboard."

    Tangning was in the middle of packing her luggage. After hearing Long Jie¡¯s exnation, she nodded her head, "Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance."

    "What are you talking about? Lu Che is younger than I am," Long Jie acted like she heard something ridiculous. But in reality, the more flustered she was, the more obvious it was that she had the slightest hope something would happen. It was just that she felt she didn¡¯tpare to him...

    So she was feeling a little inferior.

    "When Ie back, I¡¯ll ask Lu Che what type of girl he is interested in."

    "Eh, isn¡¯t Big Boss apanying you?" in order to make things less awkward, Long Jie quickly changed the topic. Tangning thought about all the invitations and appointments sitting on Mo Ting¡¯s desk and shook her head.

    "It¡¯s almost the end of the year and events are popping up rapidly. I don¡¯t want him to be tired. Plus, to prevent him from following me, I¡¯ve brought my flight forward a little. Don¡¯t forget."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already packed everything," Long Jie felt like she could finally rx now that Tangning no longer lingered around the topic of her and Lu Che.

    Not only was she almost 30, not highly educated and without achievements; most importantly, she enjoyed eating too much. She felt it was impossible for an elite like Lu Che to be interested in her.

    Sometimes, she felt the impulse to chase after something amazing. But, she felt she was already past the age where she would throw herself into a situation even though she knew she stood no chance...

    Not long after Long Jie left Hyatt Regency, Lu Che appeared with a te of fresh sashimi that was air freighted straight from Japan. Seeing Tangning all alone in the living room, his expression was dull, "Wasn¡¯t Long Jie here just a moment ago? Howe she¡¯s gone?"

    Tangning looked at the sashimi. It was obvious, with her nutritious diet n, there was no way she would eat this. So she smiled at Lu Che, "She just left for home. How about you chase after her?"

    "Oh, forget about it then," Lu Che replied.

    "Lu Che, can you be honest with me? Towards Long Jie..."

    "Oh that..." before Tangning could finish, Lu Che awkwardly cut in. He looked down at his well-polished leather shoes and replied, "After seeing her being bullied, I was just feeling a bit of sympathy towards her."

    "Just sympathy?"

    "What else could there be?"

    Tangning lowered her head helplessly. She had known a long time ago that Lu Che¡¯s EQ wasn¡¯t very high, but...

    ...this was way too low!

    "It¡¯s nothing. I can¡¯t eat any of this. Go and give them to Long Jie."

    "What if her grandfather misunderstands? I don¡¯t think I should." After speaking, Lu Che turned around and left Hyatt Regency. Tangning was left staring nkly at the te of fresh sashimi.

    At this time, Mo Ting came out of the study room after finishing off his work. Seeing Tangning looking a little helpless, he couldn¡¯t help but hug her from behind, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "You don¡¯t like to eat this either, right?" Tangning replied as she pulled out her phone and called Long Jie.

    "Lu Che delivered a whole te of fresh sashimi, do you want to take it home and savor it?"

    Long Jie had just arrived home. She found herself not focusing on the sashimi, but Lu Che. She realized she felt a little restless when she thought of him. But after holding back her feelings for a moment, she still felt things weren¡¯t right as she rejected Tangning, "I¡¯ll have to give it a miss, I¡¯m already home."

    "I can¡¯t eat it and Mo Ting doesn¡¯t like it. If you don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll have to throw it out."

    "No...no, don¡¯t throw it out. I¡¯lle right away," Long Jie quickly changed her clothes and returned to Hyatt Regency. She quickly packed all the sashimi from Lu Che and took them home. But, she did not eat any of it. Instead, she cherishingly ced the sashimi into the freezer.

    When someone has feelings for another person, even if they were to give them something as simple as a tissue to wipe away their sweat, they would cherish it and hold onto it. They would let it dry and keep it as a memory, right?

    ...

    After bathing herself, Tangningy on the bed and thought about the situation between Long Jie and Lu Che. Suddenly, she felt a chill sweep past her chest; it turned out, Mo Ting had removed her robe without her even noticing. His warm hands ran down her body before pulling her into his embrace.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting. His eyes looked a little hazy and a little agitated. Of course, it also contained a trace of anticipation.

    "Since you have to go away for so long, shouldn¡¯t you make up for it in advance?"

    In reality, Mo Ting didn¡¯t need to ask her; Tangning¡¯s desire for him was equally strong. When two people truly loved each other, even a simple nce would be enough to stir up a tsunami of emotions.

    In an instant, two robes were strewn across the pure white bed. Amongst the darkness, the firmly pressed bodies, the mingling sweat and the intertwined fingers, made this exchange of love appear extra intense and passionate; making one¡¯s face blush and heart race.

    The couple did not like to talk, so Mo Ting was more ustomed to Tangning¡¯s soft moans and pants. Especially when she hit her climax, she would uncontrobly bite his shoulder, making Mo Ting love her from head to toe all over again. He wanted to be like this with her until the end of time...

    As for Tangning, the thing that moved her the most was that no matter what Mo Ting desired, aftering down from their climax, no matter how vulnerable they both felt, he would still pull her sweaty body into his embrace...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Hahaha, Lu Che is so clueless...

 Chapter 183: What an Idiot!

    Chapter 183: What an Idiot£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    He embraced her tightly...

    He didn¡¯t need to express anything, nor did he need to provide anyforting words. Just a simple tight embrace was better than any words he could say.

    A momentter, with Tangning still in his embrace, he suddenly sat up. Just as he was about to step off the bed, he felt Tangning pull him back. Mo Ting looked at her curiously.

    Tangning was like a naughty little girl as she clung to his chest.

    Mo Ting turned on the bedsidemp and gently stroked her back. The corners of his lips carried a slight smile, "Aren¡¯t you going to have a shower?"

    "I just want you to hug me like this," Tangning buried her head into Mo Ting¡¯s chest with a cute expression, "I don¡¯t want to separate from you."

    "Didn¡¯t you tell me not to go London with you?"

    I just don¡¯t want you to be too tired...

    Nor do I want myself to be too tired...

    In actual fact, the couple already understood the situation. But, how could the Mo Ting that had slowly turned spoiling his wife into a career allow Tangning to go to London all on her own?

    Mo Ting did not tell Tangning his ns. He simply waited to give his cute little wife another surprise.

    That night, the couple did not sleep. They remained in each other¡¯s embrace as they chatted the night away.

    In a blink of an eye, it was already time for An Zihao and Long Jie to pick up Tangning and take her to the airport. However, up until the point she was to leave, Tangning still clung to Mo Ting, not willing to let go, "Wait for me..."

    Mo Ting reached out his hand and gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair. The wedding ring on his finger sparkled under the morning sun...

    ...

    Upon arriving at the airport, Long Jie suddenly realized she had forgotten her passport. But at this moment in time, she expected her grandfather to be out on his morning stroll, and there was no way she could go back and forth between home; there wasn¡¯t enough time.

    Tangning thought about her old home and remembered it wasn¡¯t far from Hai Rui. So she told Long Jie to give Lu Che a phone call; she knew Long Jie had the habit of hiding a spare set of keys.

    Long Jie hesitated for a moment, but she quickly concluded that work was more important, so she reluctantly gave Lu Che a phone call, "Lu Che."

    "What is it?"

    "Uh...well, I forgot my passport. Do you think you could drop by my home for a bit? There is a spare key hidden inside the mailbox and my passport should be sitting on top of my bed."

    Lu Che was actually quite busy; Mo Ting still had a lot of documents waiting for him to deliver. If it was someone else, he would have shrugged them off, but since it was Long Jie...

    ...no matter how inconvenient it was, he felt he couldn¡¯t refuse...

    "You wait there," Lu Che was well aware of their boarding time, so he immediately drove over to Long Jie¡¯s home and quickly found the spare key.

    The furnishings inside Long Jie¡¯s home was pretty much the same as when Tangning left. This was not the first time Lu Che had stepped foot inside, but without Long Jie around, he felt an unusual nervousness.

    As he pushed open the door to Long Jie¡¯s bedroom, he found the passport was indeed sitting on the bed. But, beside ity a pile of bras and underwear; Long Jie was in such a rush, she did not have time to tidy up...

    Lu Che blushed as he picked up the passport and hurried out. In his heart, he felt it would only be right for him to look at a woman¡¯s undergarments if she was his future wife.

    However, because he was so flustered, he ran into a chair; it was so painful, he let out a cry.

    Even when he arrived at the airport, he was still limping. But he pretended nothing had happened.

    "I¡¯m so sorry I made you run around like this."

    "It¡¯s OK," Lu Che held onto the passport and leaned against his car coolly, "Have a safe trip."

    Long Jie was in such a rush she did not take notice of Lu Che¡¯s expression as she hurried into the airport. Only after Long Jie was out of sight did Lu Che finally lift up his trousers to have a look; a chunk of skin from his left knee had been scraped off...

    What an idiot!

    Even worse, because the airport departure lounge was on the second level, Tangning and An Zihao witnessed the entire scene.

    "It seems he hit himself pretty badly," An Zihao teased as he sipped his coffee.

    "When two blockheadse together, there¡¯s bound to be a good show," Tangningughed. Wasn¡¯t this exactly how love was like? It turned a person into an idiot and made them do stupid things for the other person; the thought of it was so sweet.

    As Tangning was afraid to run into fans, she didn¡¯t walk around casually. But, what surprised her the most was, she actually ran into a familiar tall and skinny man. This man was the one that spotted Mo Ting and her at the airport a while ago: the reporter from Hua Rong!

    Tangning had a good memory, especially when it came to people with bad intentions. She quickly remembered the look in the man¡¯s eyes and analyzed his motive.

    As likest time, the man was polite as he handed her a business card, "Miss Tang, do you still remember me?"

    "You¡¯re the reporter from Hua Rong studio," Tangning replied.

    Tangning urately named hispany without even looking at the business card. The man was slightly surprised. But it was only for a moment, before a smile once again appeared on his face, "I never expected to see you here. You must be headed for the fashion show in London, I presume?"

    Tangning nodded politely.

    "The boyfriend fromst time didn¡¯t apany you?" after the man looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious, he let Tangning off the hook, "I guess I¡¯ll see you in London."

    "What was all that about?" An Zihao quickly asked, "What does he mean by, ¡¯the boyfriend fromst time¡¯?"

    "Last time when Hai Rui got into trouble, I went overseas with Mo Ting and was discovered stepping out of Mo Ting¡¯s car. But, he had no idea, the man was Mo Ting," Tangning exined. "I¡¯m afraid theing week in London won¡¯t be very fun. There are going to be eyes following me everywhere."

    "What are you afraid of? Mo Ting didn¡¯te along this time..." An Zihaoforted. Compared to the reporter, An Zihao was more afraid that Lan Xi would have something up her sleeves.

    Of course, Tangning never imagined, this small studio would end up clinging onto her for days toe.

    ...

    "Is Tangning already on her way to London?" Inside Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, Lan Xi was questioning Luo Hao as he paced back and forth.

    "She should be on the ne right now," Luo Hao replied.

    "You¡¯ve already made arrangements in London?"

    "This time, I¡¯ve hired some famous paparazzi from South Korea. If Tangning does anything suspicious at all, she won¡¯t be able to avoid their cameras," Luo Hao twirled his fingers as his expression remained calm with a trace of arrogance. Everyone knew he was the very meaning of ¡¯pretentious¡¯.

    "Give them everything they need...until they discover what we want!" Lan Xi yelled impulsively before instructing Luo Hao, "We need to find a few more neers to train. I don¡¯t feel confident with just Hua Yuan."

    ...

    After a 10-hour flight, Tangning and her crew finally arrived around midday in London.

    Before boarding her car, Tangning took a quick nce at the reporter from Hua Rong. This man was awfully strange; he wasn¡¯t exactly clingy, but, he emanated a sense of danger.

    Tangning reminded herself to be wary of him as she threw his business card into the bin.

    10 minutes after Tangning disembarked her flight, she received a phone call from Mo Ting. After reporting her safety to her husband she settled into the hotel organized by her agency.

    "JK¡¯s show will be held in two days time. We will need to go for a quick interview. Even though Cheng Tian rmended you, it has not been confirmed."

    "You organize it then."

    "Tangning, what are your thoughts regarding Lan Xi¡¯s ¡¯forgiving act¡¯ of arranging this job for you?" this was something An Zihao had wanted to know for a long time.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I¡¯m really enjoying reading about Lu Che and Long Jie...they are so cute!

 Chapter 184: My Body and Mind Are Both Going to Suffer

    Chapter 184: My Body and Mind Are Both Going to Suffer

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "JK is a high-ss fashionbel, why would I reject it?" Tangning replied with a gentle smile, "The only issue is, for her to give me such a great resource - what she wants in return must not be simple."

    "I will take precautionary action," An Zihao reassured. "Go get some rest and adjust to the time difference, you have a lot of work ahead."

    After An Zihao left, Tangningy on the bed and shut her eyes for some rest. She was meant to be tired, but instead, she felt she was bing more and more awake.

    She couldn¡¯t help thinking about how this was an international runway show; this was different to all the small brand shows she had done in the past.

    If she really managed to grasp hold of JK¡¯s opening, she would definitely open herself up to a lot more international opportunities.

    It seemed, to get to Mo Ting¡¯s level, this was the final stage...

    Maybe because the couple¡¯s minds were in sync, Tangning suddenly received a phone call from Mo Ting. Tangning picked up the phone and couldn¡¯t help but giggle, "How did you know I was thinking about you?"

    Back in Beijing, it was already nighttime. After returning home and not seeing the figure he had be used to, Mo Ting naturally started thinking: Tangning has never been a noisy person, but...without her around, the house feels empty. This is really hard to adjust to...

    "Mrs. Mo, if you are really going to be gone for a week, my body and mind are both going to suffer. I want to see you right now; I want to hug you and kiss you."

    Talking about suffering - Tangning who was currently in a foreign country, lying in an unfamiliar bed - she was feeling it even more.

    "Unfortunately, President Mo, from tonight onwards I will be t out...I guess you need to endure for a little bit."

    Endure?

    He never intended on enduring.

    So, while coaxing Tangning to sleep, Mo Ting sent a message to Lu Che telling him to book the next flight to London. However, he would only be able to see Tangning briefly, before flying back for an important dinner party.

    After receiving Mo Ting¡¯s message, Lu Che thought about how Mo Ting would be flying for a total of 20 hours just to get a quick nce of Tangning; was this necessary?

    "Ting...wait for me. I¡¯m almost there, I¡¯m almost at your level."

    Mo Ting listened as Tangning mumbled in her sleep and his heart melted. So what if he had to fly 20 hours? He had said long ago, as long as Tangning wanted to do something, he would apany her. It was worth it, even if...

    ...it was for a brief moment.

    ...

    6pm. Tangning and An Zihao arrived on JK¡¯s set. The show was to take ce in a beautiful church on the outskirts of London and the theme was: ¡¯Soul and Rebirth¡¯. The clothes were all ck and white with details such as ck mands and ck and white wings. It was like the two extremes of life were pulling at each other...

    Now that they were on the set of an international show, dirty tactics to tear each other apart was no longer present. In the backstage, all that could be found, were models getting changed and applying makeup. This made Tangning feel like she had once again returned to her 19-year-old self in France.

    An Zihao was discussing things with JK while Tangning tried on her clothes and makeup in the backstage. In a high-ss show like this, apart from herself, there were no other Asian faces to be seen. That¡¯s because there weren¡¯t many Asian models that could do international shows to begin with.

    Tangning stood in front of the full body mirror; she was only wearing a ck bra and underwear. This was normal for a model; all she had to do was stretch out her arms and people would start putting clothes on her as per the designer¡¯s instructions.

    JK¡¯s designer was a 40-something-year-old bearded man; he could be considered as half a Beijinger and his whole body carried an artistic presence. He scanned Tangning¡¯s body and noticed her legs; they were so beautiful, they were impossible to ignore.

    So, he clicked his fingers loudly and instructed his assistant to bring the set of clothes he had prepared for the finale; he wanted Tangning to try it on.

    It was a long ck dress with a deep-v cor. The main body of the dress was made up of intertwined translucent ck gauze and ck mesh; it gave off the idea of a trapped soul. From her shoulder spread a series of ck mand-patterned flowers, all the way to her waist.

    The darkness...

    The evilness...

    The struggle...

    As soon as the dress was ced on Tangning¡¯s body, the aura she gave off...was like an evil power that had been trapped for millions of years, about to break free.

    "That¡¯s the feeling I wanted! The feeling of evil struggling to break free! Excellent, you do the finale!"

    She had originallye for the opening, yet now she was given the finale; this was something Tangning never imagined. Even more unexpected was, JK¡¯s show would require her to work alongside a male model.

    In order to get the sequence right, all the models were required to do a practice run. It was only when Tangning stepped on stage that she saw the man for the first time; he was a tall 1.9m male model.

    The man was young, handsome, in his early 20¡¯s, with a pair of ocean blue eyes and an extraordinary charm and confidence.

    However, as Tangning posed with her shoulder against his, he suddenly reached out his hand and pinched her thigh.

    Tangning turned and gave him a cold re as a warning.

    "Sorry, your legs are much too beautiful, I¡¯m so tempted to give them a kiss!" the man said straightforwardly.

    "If you do this, you will make me think this is how all British men are brought up to act," Tangning warned. Afterwards, they moved apart and walked back down the runway.

    The young male model disregarded Tangning¡¯s words and continued to smirk at her.

    After they were done, Tangning stepped off the stage and An Zihao immediately covered her with a jacket, "What happened just now? What did that male model do?"

    "It¡¯s nothing..." Tangning let him off assuming it was just a moment of foolishness.

    In reality, in shows like this, it was normal for models to take advantage by pushing and shoving others or even hugging them...

    Especially in the backstage.

    All sorts of scenes could be seen.

    Tangning put the jacket on and started heading to the backstage with An Zihao. However, as she had good instincts towards cameras, she spotted an abnormal shing from a hidden corner.

    "It seems someone is photographing me in secret," Tangning notified An Zihao.

    An Zihao nced at Tangning and followed her gaze before patting her on the shoulder, "Go to the backstage and get changed first, I¡¯ll handle this."

    Tangning nodded her head, she had some vague spections, so she stuck around for a little bit instead of heading straight for the backstage. She watched as An Zihao headed for a hidden corner of the church.

    Afterwards, a shadow could be seen from underneath one of the benches. Maybe because they were professional at their job and were good at escaping, An Zihao did not manage to catch them.

    "Forget about it. There are plenty of people here with confidential design secrets he could be spying on, he may not be here for me. Maybe I¡¯m being too paranoid."

    An Zihao returned to Tangning¡¯s side to escort her, "I will pay extra attention. Let¡¯s go get changed first."

    However, they had no idea, this was one of the South Korean paparazzi Luo Hao had hired. After escaping from the church, the man held onto his camera and looked pleased as he smiled.

    His luck was not bad. He managed to capture Tangning flirting with a male model!

    The image of her thigh being pinched was captured on high definition.

    Not long after, back in China, Luo Hao received the photo from the paparazzi...

    This is only the first day, Tangning...

    By the time you return, thinking you are full of glory, you will discover your name has beenpletely tarnished!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Really, Mr. Mo? Flying 20 hours just for a brief moment with your wife?

 Chapter 185: A Legend

    Chapter 185: A Legend

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In reality, the reporter from Hua Rong was also present on set; he was waiting for his big break.

    Tangning was well known for her low-profile and pure nature. However, from the moment he ran into Tangning giving an affectionate goodbye to a man in the US, she left him with a deep impression. So, this time, he was in London because he believed he would definitely capture photo evidence of Tangning and her man¡¯s intimate rtionship.

    Of course, in regards to the paparazzi that got chased out, he felt his actions of furiously snapping photos was a waste of time.

    This type of ¡¯thigh-touching¡¯ material...

    ...was something that could only be used for cheap spection!

    What he wanted was solid proof of Tangning being affectionate with a man. Hence, he deliberately booked his hotel room right opposite Tangning¡¯s.

    ...

    November in London wasn¡¯t as cold as in Beijing. A simple coat was enough to get by.

    On the way back to the hotel, Tangning rested her eyes as Long Jie gave her a massage. Her heart ached for her as she squeezed her leg.

    As she had been wearing high-heeled shoes for a long period of time, Tangning¡¯s leg muscles were extremely tense...

    After entering the hotel¡¯s underground carpark, An Zihao got out of the car first. He was shocked as his eyes fell upon a man in a ck coat leaning against a car, it was Mo Ting!

    Tangning had fallen asleep. Long Jie slowly got out of the car and turned to wake Tangning up, but Mo Ting gestured for her to remain quiet as he leaned over and carried Tangning out of the car.

    He leaned her head into his embrace.

    "This hotel isn¡¯t very safe, I will take her to a manor I¡¯ve organized."

    An Zihao nodded as he reminded, "Work will start at 7am tomorrow."

    "Come pick her up tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll message you the address details."

    After speaking, Mo Ting ced Tangning into his sports car and swiftly left.

    An Zihao thought about how Mo Ting said the hotel wasn¡¯t very safe and thought about the paparazzi from earlier. As a manager, he didn¡¯t want to let his imagination run wild, but, he felt it was possible this had something to do with Lan Xi...

    He thought back on when he was affectionate with Yun Xin and the shadows he noticed lurking in the dark.

    He thought back on the memories he had already sealed away...

    He really hoped that Yun Xin¡¯s death had nothing to do with Lan Xi.

    ...

    Mo Ting¡¯s Maybach 1 sped through the streets of London and eventually stopped outside a manor. As it was located inside a private estate, the security was top-notch.

    Mo Ting utched Tangning¡¯s seatbelt and stared at her, at the woman that even when separated from him for one minute, made him miss her deeply.

    They only had 2 hours together, yet she had fallen asleep...

    However, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. He simply hugged her and tightly wrapped his arms around her; it seemed being able to smell her unique fragrance was enough for him.

    Before Tangning¡¯s tiredness from wearing high-heeled shoes for a long time and going from a long flight to the runway could be cured, her leg suddenly cramped up. The pain was so sharp, her eyes flew open as her head knocked into Mo Ting¡¯s firm chest. Tangning was stunned for a moment; she thought she was dreaming.

    Mo Ting released her from his embrace and lifted her leg onto his knee. He then massaged her leg with his strong palms.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Recharging myself..." Mo Ting replied.

    Tangning happily stretched out her arms and hugged Mo Ting; to her, he was as much of a necessity as oxygen.

    "We only have 2 hours, what do you want to do?" Mo Ting asked as he gently stroked her back.

    "If you knew it was only 2 hours, why did you stille?" Tangning hit Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder helplessly, "It¡¯s 20 hours of flight time and so far from home."

    "As long as I get to hug you for 2 seconds, the 20 hours are worth it..."

    "So, even you would do stuff like this."

    Tangning turned her head and kissed Mo Ting on his ear before making her way to his lips...

    However, Mo Ting stayed still; he had no reaction.

    "Don¡¯t think this is enough..."

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t wait until Tangning moved away from him as he cupped his hands around her cheeks and ced a fiery and passionate kiss on her lips; he did not hold back at all...

    ...

    Tangning didn¡¯t return to the hotel!

    This was the news the paparazzi ryed to Lan Xi and Luo Hao.

    The two were still at Cheng Tiante in the night. They looked at each other and asked the paparazzi, "Did you find out where she went?"

    "We were afraid of being exposed so we didn¡¯t dare to get too close. It was only when we discovered her room light hadn¡¯t turned on that we got a little suspicious."

    "Continue to keep an eye on her. As soon as you see any form of evidence, don¡¯t let it go!" Lan Xi hung up the video chat and turned her head to ask Luo Hao, "What do you think Tangning is doing at this time?"

    "What else could she do? If she¡¯s not in her room, apart from fooling around with a man, what other reason would she have to be out?"

    "There¡¯s no point talking about it, we need to capture evidence of it."

    With the photo of Tangning flirting with the male model in their hands, they hadplete confidence in the South Korean paparazzi they had hired.

    At the same time, the reporter from Hua Rong also noticed something was abnormal; Tangning did not return to the hotel.

    An Zihao and Long Jie¡¯s rooms were both lit up, only Tangning¡¯s room was still...

    He immediately thought about the incident at the airport in the US.

    Since there were so many hotels, he was better off waiting at the airport. Maybe God would give him a pleasant surprise!

    ...

    When working, time seemed to drag on forever, yet, the couple¡¯s time together always seemed to pass with a blink of an eye.

    The two hours was short and hard toe by...

    The couple did not go anywhere during this time, they simply remained in the car kissing and hugging; they didn¡¯t want to waste a second.

    "The hotel booked by Cheng Tian has 4 paparazzi staying in it. Before you returned today, I already spoke to the manager and had a look at the surveince cameras. Their movementspletely mask yours," Mo Ting said before leaving Tangning.

    As the hotel was booked by Cheng Tian, there was no way Mo Ting could be rest assured. So, he made sure to check the safety of the hotel, first thing.

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning quickly recounted the incident at the church earlier that day.

    "I¡¯ve already instructed Lu Che to look into these people, don¡¯t be afraid."

    Tangning gave a gentleugh as she shook her head, "I¡¯m not afraid at all. I just want to know if these people are from the media or...from Cheng Tian. Even though I¡¯m not sure what Lan Xi¡¯s motive would be."

    Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair without a word.

    He was gradually opening the doorway to Hai Rui for Tangning...

    "No matter what her motive is, it¡¯s never a good thing; you need to be careful. There is still some time before you need to go back to work, have some rest in the manor."

    "I¡¯ll escort you to the airport first," Tangning offered.

    Mo Ting held onto her shoulders and shook his head, "Do you want to see how tired you look? Listen to me...when I have time, I will fly back over."

    Tangning did not insist. She simply ced her forehead against his and enjoyed thest moments of affection.

    So, in the end, Mo Ting arrived on his own and left on his own. Hua Rong¡¯s reporter stood guard at the airport and saw Mo Ting arrive wearing sunsses. But, he had no idea, Mo Ting was the man he¡¯d been waiting for!

    He simply sighed to himself, Hai Rui¡¯s CEO is indeed a legend!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I wonder if the reporter will kick himself when he eventually finds out that Mo Ting was the man he was waiting for.

 Chapter 186: Lan Xi is Really Closing in

    Chapter 186: Lan Xi is Really Closing in

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lu Che¡¯s information came through: the paparazzi that were following Tangning was from South Korea and were an extremely professional team.

    Lu Che also found out they were in action because they had met with Cheng Tian¡¯s Artists Director, Luo Hao.

    The answer was obvious.

    An Zihao¡¯s expression was abnormally upset; he suddenly realized a lot of things. Back during his incident with Yun Xin, although the incident was exposed by Yang Jing and Luo Hao, the substantive evidence came from the hidden shes that followed them around. In other words, was that Lan Xi¡¯s doing?

    Now that Yun Xin¡¯s incident was well in the past, did Lan Xi want to y the same trick again?

    She had already taken Yun Xin¡¯s life, did she also want Tangning¡¯s?

    "I¡¯m not sure what those people managed to capture."

    "I really liked President Lan at one stage, I felt she waspetent and strong like a heroine. Who would have thought she¡¯d turn out to be as cruel as a wolf," Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Tangning sat on the hotel bed, she was immensely calm. No matter how ruthless Lan Xi was, it would never stop her determination to be an international supermodel.

    Although Lan Xi was ruthless...Tangning could be even more ruthless.

    Seeing Tangning remain silent, An Zihao was slightly terrified. After being around her for quite some time, he had developed a certain level of understanding towards her. Even though she was quiet like usual, one could decipher her mood through slight variations in her silence.

    For example, when she was with Mo Ting, her silence carried with it a rxed andfortable mood.

    When with outsiders, her silence made her feel unapproachable.

    And at this moment, Tangning¡¯s silence had reached a stage where one should be terrified. The more she didn¡¯t speak, the more it meant she was thinking of a way to strike back at Lan Xi.

    Lan Xi had already pushed things this far; Tangning¡¯s future would definitely not be at Cheng Tian.

    "What do you n to do?"

    "What else could I do? I¡¯m just going to let her take as many photos as she wants..." Tangning smiled slightly like she didn¡¯t care. But An Zihao knew, if Lan Xi was a mantis, then Tangning was an Oriole.* 1

    "All you need to focus on right now is to walk the JK show to the best of your ability. Everything else, is not as important as this."

    "But, I don¡¯t think Lan Xi will let me appear on the runway. Right now she is tossing up between using me and destroying me," Tangning¡¯s mind was clear as she lifted her head and looked into An Zihao¡¯s eyes, "If you were Lan Xi, which would you choose?"

    "The thing is, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s captured anything yet..."

    "Not necessarily..." Tangning was referring to the incident with the male model. As long as Lan Xi wanted to, she could even use such a small encounter to destroy Tangning after careful nning.

    "Just focus on preparing for the show. Everything else...I will handle it," An Zihao reassured.

    Tangning smiled; she trusted An Zihao, but not 100%. In this entire world, the only person she could trust entirely was Mo Ting.

    "Tangning, I didn¡¯t know you were in such a difficult situation. Do you think the reason why Lan Xi is stalking you, is partly because she thinks Lu Che and I are just covering up for you and you are the actual one that is rted to Hai Rui?"

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s question, Tangning shook her head, "No way. If Lan Xi was suspicious of my rtionship with Hai Rui, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for her to guess what my rtionship with Mo Ting is. From the start, she has never expected that Mo Ting would be interested in me at all."

    "Why?"

    "Because Mo Ting has no interest in her. In her eyes, if Mo Ting has no interest in her, then how could he possibly waste his time on a small model like myself."

    Deep inside...Lan Xi was an extremely self-centered person.

    She never allowed others to be better than her and didn¡¯t allow others to jump out of her control.

    "How arrogant!" Although Long Jie felt a little better after hearing Tangning¡¯s words, she knew Tangning had worked hard to cover up her rtionship with Mo Ting and wasn¡¯t at the stage to reveal it yet. So, after returning to her room, she decided to send a message to Lu Che.

    After sending the message, she felt she was out of her mind as her face reddened and shey on the bed.

    "How about we live together?"

    Lu Che was in the middle of dealing with some documents. Upon seeing Long Jie¡¯s message, he received a huge shock. He immediately replied to Long Jie with a whole heap of question marks; this low EQ man actually thought Long Jie had sent her message to the wrong person!

    "Aren¡¯t we engaged? Let¡¯s pretend to cohabit...you already have my keys after all. How about you drop by every now and then?"

    "Are you out of your mind?"

    Long Jie: "..."

    Having a low EQ was practically an illness!

    After Long Jie and An Zihao returned to their respective rooms, Tangning pulled open the curtains in her room and savored the view of London at night.

    She thought to herself, whatever way Lan Xi decided to challenge her, she would throw the same method back.

    But, what if Lan Xi wanted to take her life...

    ...

    The next morning. Tangning was awoken by a knock on the door. She expected it to be either Long Jie or An Zihao. However, after she got changed and opened the door, standing in front of her was the young male model from the previous day.

    "I finally found you...beautiful Asian long legs..." the man reached out his hands for a hug. But, Tangning quickly dodged to the side.

    "My name is Gaby, I really want to get to know you my goddess; you are so sexy."

    Tangning did not bother to respond to him as she closed her door in his face and called An Zihao.

    At this time, for a man like this to appear in front of her, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but tie it back to the people at Cheng Tian...

    An Zihao easily sent the male model away before entering Tangning¡¯s room, "You are currently being followed. For an indecent person like this to cling to you out of nowhere, it¡¯s definitely suspicious."

    Even An Zihao had noticed something was off, how could Tangning not know?

    "Lan Xi is really closing in!"

    Not only this, Luo Hao, who was even more sinister than Lan Xi, knew deep down that Tangning was not easy to deal with. If things were to continue to drag on, she would definitely retaliate sooner orter, so...

    ...Luo Hao did not ask for Lan Xi¡¯s permission and ced the photos in his possession directly online.

    The headline read, [Tangning¡¯s ¡¯High Moral¡¯ Mask Teared Down; Caught Flirting With a Male Model].

    At the same time, the article suggested that the writer was an insider; it hinted that he knew Tangning had a boyfriend but was flirting with the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯ and seducing a male model overseas. Seeing her three-timing, he couldn¡¯t continue to stand idly by.

    Tangning was famous for being aloof from the world. So, with this ¡¯lustful¡¯ im, theizens were quickly fired up and throwing in their insults.

    Female celebrities were always treated differently to male celebrities. Even if a male celebrity had rumors like this, it would easily be overlooked, but...when it came to female celebrities, even if they were innocent, people would stilltch on and refuse to let go. On top of everything, the rumors would easily be turned into a scandal and be brought up time and time again.

    Lust!

    Everyone was caught by surprise; Luo Hao threw his attack too quick and too ruthlessly.

    Especially because his attack was rted to a lustful topic...

    ...and this was something men often searched online, the poprity of the article, quickly flew to the top of search rankings.

    At this time, Mo Ting¡¯s flight had justnded...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    It¡¯s sad how female celebrities are treated differently to males.

 Chapter 187: So, Tangning is Being Defamed Because She Offended You...

    Chapter 187: So, Tangning is Being Defamed Because She Offended You...

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After seeing the article, Lan Xi¡¯s face turned terrifyingly red. She grabbed onto the entertainment magazine and stomped over on her high heeled shoes to Luo Hao¡¯s office and threw it in front of him, "Why did you make this decision on your own?"

    Luo Hao put down the documents in his hands and stood up from his chair as he exined, "Because, if we continue to wait, we will only be met with Tangning¡¯s counterattack."

    "She is a careful schemer. With the evidence we have in our hands, it is already enough to destroy her. Since that is the case, why should we continue to wait?"

    Lan Xi did not reply to Luo Hao. Actually, she felt that Luo Hao¡¯s actions were right...but she didn¡¯t like people that made their own decisions without her consent!

    Tangning was currently in London. As long as Cheng Tian didn¡¯t do any PR and let the scandal continue to spread, all that would be awaiting Tangning was theizens disgust and destruction.

    "Don¡¯t forget, Tangning was even capable of pulling herself out of the ¡¯bed-climbing¡¯ scandal."

    "This time, I definitely won¡¯t let her recover. I¡¯m well prepared." After speaking, Luo Hao presented a whole stack of information for Lan Xi to see.

    If Tangning tried to retaliate, he would pull out another piece of information to p her in the face!

    He didn¡¯t believe that there would be anyone capable of saving Tangning.

    ...

    "Dear God, I never expected Tangning to appear so aloof from the world on the surface, yet deep down she is so lustful."

    "I already heard previously that every time she goes overseas, she never stays in the hotel organized by her agency. Where could she have gone? She must have found someone to satisfy her lust!"

    "Didn¡¯t she say she had no boyfriend? Previously, on Feng Cai¡¯s interview, I already felt that there was something ambiguous going on between her and the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯. Was I the only one that felt like she was seducing a married man?"

    "I told you guys ages ago, there was something wrong with this sl*t. Yet, so many of you imed she had a high EQ."

    "She¡¯s almost being crushed into a paste. Isn¡¯t she just a model? Does it make sense for her to hog the top of search rankings?"

    "I reckon that woman is currently lying under a foreign man in pleasure!"

    In an instant, there were so manyments attacking Tangning that the server almost crashed. As for the mediapany that released the news, they had never seen an article being forwarded so rapidly; they were smiling from ear to ear.

    "Let that sl*t stay in London and nevere back."

    After the release of the scandal, mediapanies quickly contacted Cheng Tian to see if they were aware of Tangning¡¯s current state. However, Luo Hao responded with a simple, "I¡¯m not sure."

    On top of everything, Cheng Tian did not do anything to subdue the matter. This suggested to the public that Cheng Tian had decided not to do any PR for Tangning, which also meant that Tangning indeed had something wrong with her and they had no choice but to give up on her.

    The media also contacted An Zihao. At this time, An Zihao was watching Tangning practice her walk. He had no idea what they were talking about, so he instructed Long Jie to do some searches online...

    Long Jie looked extremely displeased. As she handed the information to An Zihao her neck had flushed red.

    An Zihao took the phone from Long Jie¡¯s hand and had a quick nce before gesturing that he would take care of Tangning. He also instructed Long Jie not to let Tangning find out; right now, her main priority was JK¡¯s show.

    Long Jie tried her best to subdue the anger in her heart as she looked at An Zihao and did an ¡¯OK¡¯ gesture with her fingers.

    An Zihao walked outside with his phone. As he stood in front of the church, he gave Lan Xi a phone call, "President Lan, you sure are calctive."

    "Tangning is sure unlucky. After struggling for so long, in the end, her name was tarnished by her ownpany."

    "Are you happy now that Tangning¡¯s reputation is ckened like ash?"

    "Zihao, even if we give up on Tangning, there are still thousands of other Tangning¡¯s. The only reason she has ended up like this is because she asked for it," Lan Xi scorned. "If she knew how to behave and was a little more obedient without being so opinionated, right now, she would have such a promising future. She wouldn¡¯t only be offered a show like JK¡¯s, even better jobs would all be hers..."

    "At this point, she can¡¯t me anyone!"

    An Zihao took a deep breath; he suddenly felt bad for Lan Xi, "Tangning simply wanted to chase her dreams, she never wanted to hinder anyone. So...sorry, Lan Xi."

    Lan Xi could sense there was a deeper meaning to An Zihao¡¯s words as she gradually scrunched up her eyebrows, "What do you mean?"

    An Zihao hesitated for a moment before asking, "Was Yun Xin pushed to death in the same way?"

    Hearing these words and hearing the name that hadn¡¯t been mentioned for quite some time, Lan Xi was dumbfounded for a little bit before scoffing, "I¡¯m sure you know better than I do how Yun Xin died. As for Tangning, I want to throw her into a ce of no return."

    An Zihao felt he no longer had anything to say to Lan Xi, so he hung up. However, this phone call had not resulted in nothing; he recorded the entire conversation!

    Afterwards, he epted phone calls from the Beijing media and told them, "None of what you¡¯ve heard is the truth. I hope the media can maintain their professional ethics and not insult other¡¯s innocence."

    ...

    Hai Rui¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. After returning to Beijing, Mo Ting had only just sat down inside his office when he saw the viral scandal online. He immediately gave An Zihao a phone call.

    "Mo Ting, don¡¯t worry, Tangning doesn¡¯t know about it yet and I intend on leaving it that way. I won¡¯t let it affect her appearance on JK¡¯s show..." An Zihao told Mo Ting. "Plus, I have a recording in my hands that proves Lan Xi purposely defamed Tangning..."

    "Take good care of Tangning, don¡¯t let her mood be affected. Also, send me the recording..." Mo Ting replied.

    Mo Ting, at this moment, was different to how he appeared in front of Tangning.

    It was only now that An Zihao experienced the Mo Ting that the public spoke of; he was the ultimate king with an unchallengeable power.

    "I will send it over now," An Zihao understood that keeping the recording in his own hands would never have the same impact as giving it to Mo Ting. So, An Zihao directly sent the recording to Mo Ting; hepletely forgot about the part where he mentioned Yun Xin¡¯s death.

    After receiving the recording, Mo Ting gave it a listen, cut out the part regarding Yun Xin and handed it to Lu Che to handle...

    "ce this recording in the hottest spots online for one month with an eye-catching headline. Make sure not to let ite down from the hottest searches."

    "The headline can be: [So, Tangning is Being Defamed Because She Offended You...]"

    "One month?" Lu Che was a little surprised. Did that mean Cheng Tian would be awaiting their destruction?

    "One month! On top of that, instruct some mediapanies to extract specific phrases from the recording and get a team to spread them. We should help President Lan get some publicity."

    "Doesn¡¯t she want to experience ultimate power? I¡¯ll give it to her!" After speaking, Mo Ting handed his phone to Lu Che. "Remember, if anyone tries to buy the top spots, then suppress it with double their offer. I want Cheng Tian¡¯s news to be up there for one month!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Feel the wrath of King Mo...

 Chapter 188: Let Me Bow Down to You!

    Chapter 188: Let Me Bow Down to You£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Hey, have you guys seen the recording at the top of search rankings?"

    "What gossip is it this time?"

    "What else could it be? It turns out, Tangning was defamed so badly yesterday because Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s CEO didn¡¯t like that she was disobedient. Who does she think she is? Does she think she is a god that hasplete control over others?"

    "So the tables turned again?"

    Theizens quickly opened the recording at the top of search rankings. It was aplete recording of Tangning¡¯s manager, An Zihao, and Cheng Tian¡¯s CEO, Lan Xi. Many people were familiar with them, so their voices were easily identified.

    The content of the recording consisted of An Zihao asking Lan Xi why she wasn¡¯t satisfied after already tarnishing Tangning¡¯s reputation and Lan Xi arrogantly replying that it was because Tangning wasn¡¯t obedient. Even when destroying her own agency¡¯s model, she didn¡¯t hold back at all.

    Theizens started discussing how the entertainment industry was like a deep pool of water; when seeking the truth, one should not only look on the surface.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning became known as the victim. At this time, many people that had experienced simr incidences quickly left messages about their experiences and showed their support.

    "It¡¯s amazing for someone to have a lot of money. But, when they use money to destroy other¡¯s dreams and ruin other¡¯s lives, they are downright rubbish!"

    "Lan Xi is just the tip of the iceberg. In all honesty, the entertainment industry is like a stinky ditch - filled with rubbish."

    "Actually, what I truly want to say is, the person that posted up this recording is really cool!"

    "The reason why Tangning was defamed like this was because she¡¯s been standing in too many people¡¯s way. Tangning is too clean and aloof from the world, however, the entertainment industry is all about sucking up to people and building rtionships. Tangning, if you continue being the way you are, you will continue to suffer! But, I will still continue to support you. Tangning, were you the one that got someone to ce the recording at the top of search rankings? If you were..."

    "...then please let me bow down to you!"

    It hadn¡¯t even been one day and the tables had entirely turned. Of course, onlookers had slowly gotten used to Tangning¡¯s ability to deal with defamation. So, they weren¡¯t surprised when the tables were turned. But, the contents of the recording still got people talking.

    The day had just headed into night. Lan Xi was sitting on her sofa at home looking angrily at the headline that had been sitting at the top of search rankings.

    Lan Xi pulled out her phone and gave Luo Hao a call. She instructed him to immediately deal with the news, but...Luo Hao could only respond with, "There¡¯s no use. Every time I offer to pay, someone offers to pay double."

    "Have you found out who it is?" Lan Xi stood up from the sofa and paced back and forth, "The recording is definitely from An Zihao, but who is the powerful person backing them? Who has An Zihao contacted?"

    "I couldn¡¯t find anything...An Zihao could have done it on his own, or with Tangning. The other possibility is that he may have found a partner in crime."

    "Didn¡¯t you say you had a surefire n? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to destroy Tangning? Who suffered in the end? Me! Do you know how difficult things were for me when the board of directors heard of the news? I was so tempted to dig a hole to hide inside," Lan Xi yelled angrily. Because she was so emotional, she felt her stomach knot up in pain as she knelt on the floor.

    "Although An Zihao has been in the industry for a long time, even if he was to use his contacts, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as in the past. However, it¡¯s not hard for him to find an enemy of yours to work with. So, President Lan...you can no longer dy stripping An Zihao of his role as Tangning¡¯s manager," the first solution Luo Hao thought of was to separate Tangning from An Zihao.

    However, they never imagined...

    ...the person ying them like monkeys, was Mo Ting!

    It had always been Mo Ting!

    "Haven¡¯t you been nning to poach artists from other agencies? I think An Zihao would be better off doing that. We need to iste Tangning before we can think about our next step."

    They had just been pped in the face, yet they were still thinking of their next step...

    Lan Xiy on the sofa breathing loudly, "Your main priority is to find a way to take down the recording. Afterwards, call An Zihao and tell him we will be swapping out Tangning¡¯s manager..."

    "Understood"

    Luo Hao was detailed and calm, but...sometimes, there were things that a simple Artists Director like himself couldn¡¯t change.

    Cheng Tian¡¯s news for example. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t make the other party flinch at all...

    ...

    London. JK¡¯s show was about to start.

    For the past two days, Tangning had been busy with rehearsals and meetings with JK¡¯s designer. She had been so focused on grasping onto new resources that she did not notice her name had flipped Beijing upside down; even at this moment, the recording between An Zihao and Lan Xi was still headlining all news websites.

    As a result, Cheng Tian suffered a huge blow and their reputation was especially affected.

    But, who could they me?

    Whenever Tangning had time, she would chat with Mo Ting on the phone. But, never once did Mo Ting tell her about the entertaining things that were happening back in Beijing.

    Because of the recording being exposed, all the paparazzi Lan Xi hired ended up being dismissed. But, this didn¡¯t mean Tangning was free from danger; there was still the clingy Hua Rong reporter.

    "Are you nervous? Take a deep breath!" just before the show was to start, Long Jie fanned Tangning as she checked how she was feeling.

    Tangning looked at the chaotic backstage and remained calm, "I am still in disbelief."

    This time, no one was trying to steal her finale, no one was there to tear her apart; the stage was all hers for her to bring glory to the models of Asia.

    "You can¡¯t believe that Lan Xi hasn¡¯t got something nned?" Long Jie revealed a huge smile, "Right now she can¡¯t even take care of herself, how would she have time to deal with you?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Long Jie did not respond, but smiled meaningfully. Of course, she also did not tell her, for the sake of witnessing every single beautiful angle of hers during her most dazzling moment, someone once again left behind all their work and flew all the way to see her. This person was currently sitting in the audience...

    Seeing Long Jie did not respond, Tangning did not ask further. She knew she would find out sooner orter.

    "An Zihao is still making a phone call outside. I¡¯ll go check on him, the show is about to start..."

    Long Jie was worried Tangning would continue to question her, so she decided to say she¡¯d look for An Zihao as an excuse. However, at this time, An Zihao¡¯s mood was angry andplex...

    "It is the agency¡¯s decision for you to leave Tangning. As long as you are still a manager working for Cheng Tian, you will need to listen to the agency¡¯s instructions!" on the other side of the phone, Luo Hao was firm. "Of course, you have the choice to leave Cheng Tian Entertainment, but Tangning is still a model of Cheng Tian¡¯s, so we will naturally organize a new manager for her. There is no need for you anymore."

    "ce more thought on training neers. You are more capable than merely producing one sessful model like Hua Yuan. Why must you keep going against Tangning?" An Zihao couldn¡¯tprehend Luo Hao¡¯s actions.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Lan Xi was actually dismissing him of his role as Tangning¡¯s manager...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Noooo...don¡¯t go An Zihao!

 Chapter 189: Embarrassed on the International Runwayï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 189: Embarrassed on the International Runway£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "It¡¯s not that we want to go against Tangning, Tangning is the one that is going against us. The agency is one big team, but as a model of Cheng Tian¡¯s, when has she ever obeyed Lan Xi¡¯s orders?An Zihao, don¡¯t forget, without Cheng Tian, there is no you and there would be no Tangning," Luo Hao¡¯s words were loud and clear with a sense of pride and ridicule.

    "Actually, An Zihao, let me correct myself, you have already lost your right to be a top manager because you have betrayed Lan Xi."

    After hearing Luo Hao¡¯s words, An Zihao¡¯s lips curved upwards in mockery. His mood was a lot better than earlier, "Luo Hao, whether I have the right, is not up to you to determine. After all, the position of Artists Director was also a role I rejected before Lan Xi gave it to you. It seems, I know more about being a manager than you do. Plus..."

    "I think the first thing you need to learn, is how to be a man!"

    "In regards to my position, there is no one that can rece me. With my qualifications and the amount ofpany secrets I know, even if Lan Xi was to choose someone to get rid of, she may not necessarily choose me."

    After speaking, An Zihao hung up the phone. He had no intention of following Lan Xi¡¯s orders.

    However, Long Jie had overheard his entire conversation, "The...the show has started, do you want to watch it?"

    "Of course, this is Tangning¡¯s appearance on an international runway."

    What did going on an international runway represent? Just a simple look at the invites in Tangning¡¯s email inbox was enough to answer that question; the inbox that was previously filled with Chinese emails, was now scattered with English.

    This change already took ce before Tangning even appeared on the stage, simply because JK¡¯smercial featured this fresh mysterious Asian face. And the thing that made onlookers most confident and excited in anticipation about was the fact that Tangning had already ignited the Oriental Trend in North America. On top of that, the Asian influence was currently strong in the fashion world.

    An Zihao and Long Jie nced at each other before turning around to head back inside the church. However, at this moment, they noticed 1 American man and 1 American woman squatting on the steps smoking.

    This wasn¡¯t originally something to take note of, but An Zihao vaguely heard Tangning¡¯s nameing from their mouths.

    "How much money did you get from them?"

    "Those Asians were quite generous. I only told Gaby half of the real amount and he quickly agreed to give that Asian model a push on the runway today."

    Gaby!

    An Zihao remembered this was the name of the male model that would be walking the runway with Tangning.

    So, they want to push Tangning on the runway?

    Aplicated expression appeared on An Zihao¡¯s face.

    If Tangning was to fall over on the international runway, her international career may possibly be over.

    So, why was this male model willing to ept money to ruin Tangning? It was because of the current culture in the modeling industry. Male models were different to female models; male models were mostly employed part-time and not many achieved much of a status in the industry. On top of that, their appearance fees were minuscule inparison to female models - especially male models that didn¡¯t really stand out, like Gaby.

    Since he was offered money, there was no way he would reject it.

    "Zihao, what are you in a daze thinking about?" Long Jie asked.

    An Zihao was silent for a moment before asking, "Is President Mo here?"

    "In the audience...why?" Long Jie watched curiously as An Zihao strode towards the audience.

    Mo Ting was dressed in a dark blue retro suit sitting amongst the audience in a corner. Because of his attractive charisma and noble presence, even though he was sitting amongst some big shots in the fashion industry, he still emanated an aura that could not be ignored.

    An Zihao spotted the calm Mo Ting and felt like he hadid eyes on Tangning¡¯s ultimate support. So he quickly walked over and leaned down to whisper a few words in Mo Ting¡¯s ear.

    Mo Ting¡¯s gaze was originally cold and unapproachable, but after hearing An Zihao¡¯s word...

    ...his eyes were sharp like an eagle¡¯s!

    "Determine an amount and negotiate with the man...I don¡¯t care how much it costs," Mo Ting instructed coldly. "As for payback, we will deal with it after the show is over."

    An Zihao understood Mo Ting¡¯s intention. At this moment, money was the only foolproof solution.

    But, to give a price now, would they make it in time?

    Gaby was Lan Xi¡¯s backup n. Even though the South Korean paparazzi achieved nothing, she wasn¡¯t going to let Tangning get what she wanted.

    International runway? Just because I gave it to you, did you really think I¡¯m supporting you?

    Lan Xi looked at the delicately designed watch on her wrist and revealed a look of ridicule. She wanted Tangning to know, if she could push her to the top, she could also pull her back down whenever she wanted!

    Let¡¯s wait and see how our Asian model, Tangning, embarrasses herself in front of the whole world on JK¡¯s fashion show runway during London Fashion Week!

    ...

    Time slowly ticked by. Mo Ting, who was sitting below the stage, normally didn¡¯t care about incidents on the stage. But, because Tangning was involved, he was slightly worried. At this time, no one noticed him touching the mole on his ear, and no one knew, this meant he was nervous...

    JK¡¯s show had officially started. Apanied by soothing ssical music, the two opening models appeared on the runway, one from the left and one from the right.

    Not long after, An Zihao finally returned to Mo Ting¡¯s side. He slightly lowered his head, gesturing that the problem had been solved. But, even so...

    ...Mo Ting could not putplete trust in the American men.

    "Have you warned Tangning?"

    "I¡¯m not sure if Long Jie found Tangning."

    Mo Ting fell silent without another word. He had already done what he could. If he wasted any more energy to enter the backstage, Tangning may be negatively affected.

    "I have faith that even if Tangning is faced with a problem, she will know how to deal with it. After all, she has been wary of Gaby all along."

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t focus on any words he was hearing nor anything he was seeing...

    This wife of his, who he could never stop worrying about, it seemed, he really had to bring her into the arms of his ownpany for him to be truly rest assured.

    After JK¡¯s show, Tangning would be able to advance towards being an international model. He believed, ording to her capability, it would not take long for her to be a supermodel.

    "Tangning¡¯s finale is the 23rd sequence."

    Mo Ting nced at the entrance to the church and listened to the snaps of the camera shutters; he suddenly realized how nervous he was. He couldn¡¯t believe even he would experience something that would make him break out in a cold sweat.

    My little Tangning, stay strong. You¡¯ve already pulled through so many obstacles. Do not fall on the international runway; it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll embarrass me, I¡¯m just worried how long it would take for you to regain your confidence and courage.

    A momentter, a loud apuse echoed through the church apanied by shrill screams of excitement. Mo Ting and An Zihao both lifted their heads to see Tangning and Gaby had made their appearance...

    Tangning was wearing a ck deep-v dress; she had a dark and sexy aura. The ck mand on her shoulder, when paired with her presence, felt like it had rebirthed from Nirvana and was about to bloom once again with a strong unyielding force.

    Beautiful...

    She was too beautiful. Her beauty immediately fell into the eyes of everyone and left them with a deep impression. She was unforgettable!

    Shepletely overshadowed everything around her...

    However, Mo Ting and An Zihao watched on nervously as she walked out, especially as the male model approached her...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    It¡¯s rare to see Mo Ting nervous.

 Chapter 190: This is Your Glory

    Chapter 190: This is Your Glory

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Who is this Asian model?"

    "Those legs are the most beautiful I have ever seen...they should be awarded number one in the world!"

    "Oh! My! God! Is this an angel pretending to be a devil? This sight is so stunning and beautiful."

    Tangning exudedplete confidence. Especially when she stepped onto the stage, it was like she had turned into another person; she was practically born for the runway...

    Via the look in her eyes and the aura that emanated from her body, she effectively disyed the heart and soul of the clothes she was wearing...

    The church erupted in an apuse...

    Many of the foreigners even started screaming and cheering as they stood up with their hands in the air.

    As for the incident Mo Ting and An Zihao were worried about, it did not happen. Instead, the person that was walking awkwardly, was the male model, Gaby.

    Atop the stage, Tangning¡¯s eyes momentarily fell upon Mo Ting. With a simple nce, the couple understood each other; no words were needed.

    I will not miss any of your turning points; I won¡¯t let you stand on the stage facing your battles on your own, without anyone cheering you on.

    And, if you fail and everyone is ridiculing you...I will definitely be here to help you back up!

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting¡¯s practically perfect face and was tempted to give him a smile. But, because of the clothes she was wearing, she could only reveal a provocatively evil and charming smile.

    This smile drove the audience crazy...

    Afterwards, Tangning and Gaby swapped positions; this was another opportunity for Gaby to act, but...as Mo Ting and An Zihao clenched their fists nervously, it appeared Gaby had no intention to do anything...

    He simply turned around and walked back down the runway...

    Even as Tangning¡¯s figure disappeared into the backstage, the audience still had her image clearly imprinted in their minds for a good few minutes afterwards. Their minds were filled with her presence, her face, her unbelievably beautiful long legs, and her evil smile...

    On top of everything, some of the fashion industry big-shots that were sitting in the audience started dering that this Asian model was going to erupt in poprity around the world!

    They even managed to get her name: Tangning!

    Afterwards, no matter how many clothes passed by their eyes, no one cared to pay attention. They simply wanted to see the Asian model once more.

    As the show came to an end, the designer walked out holding Tangning¡¯s hand. Everyone stood up and gave her a thumbs up. But, Tangning¡¯s eyes were focused on Mo Ting who was sitting in thest row of the audience - she looked at him lovingly.

    "This is your glory, I am proud of you."

    Tangning read Mo Ting¡¯s lips as she held back her tears and smiled. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to hold back the urge to pounce over to Mo Ting and embrace him in a hug.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lan Xi was still waiting to see Tangning being turned into a joke. However, the photo she received, was of Tangning being treated like a queen as she stunned the audience with her beauty. She also saw the praises from the fashion industry big-shots that were present at the show, "The purest soul on the runway."

    Not long after, Lan Xi made a phone call to Gaby¡¯s manager asking him why they did not follow through with their n.

    "We told you in advance that we couldn¡¯t guarantee sess," the man responded in English.

    "F*ck you, foreigner!" Lan Xi yelled before emptying the ss of red wine in her hands into her mouth.

    It was like Tangning was born to antagonize her; the more she tried to suppress Tangning, the more popr she got!

    This time, on JK¡¯s show, she even skyrocketed in fame!

    This meant Tangning had advanced to a level above the other A-Grade models back in China.

    In the meantime, Lan Xi was still being attacked online, day and night, because of the article that was sitting at the top of entertainment news headlines...

    ...

    After removing her makeup, Tangning epted a few interviews before leaving the church with An Zihao¡¯s cover. Mo Ting¡¯s car was parked nearby. As soon as Mo Ting saw her step out, he picked her up in his car and drove her to the manor.

    Hua Rong¡¯s reporter trailed Mo Ting¡¯s car, but because the windows were made with a special ss, it was impossible for him to take a photo of them.

    He followed them all the way until they entered the private estate and he was stopped at the gate. He reluctantly found a spot to stop his car and waited in a hidden spot to see if he¡¯d have a stroke of luck.

    After entering the manor, Mo Ting led Tangning to the second floor, pushed open the bedroom door and pressed Tangning against the wall beforeying a kiss on her lips...

    "All night, I was trying my best to hold back my urges - my urge to hug and kiss you," after speaking, Mo Ting removed his suit jacket and threw it on the floor.

    Tangning leaned against the wall with her arms hooked around Mo Ting¡¯s neck. Her fingers dug into his shoulders, she wanted to keep this man by her side and constantly have him in her embrace; she wanted to see him all the time and kiss him whenever she wanted.

    It wasn¡¯t clear who ignited the fiery passion, but the couple¡¯s lips once again met as they naturally breathed in each other¡¯s breaths until their passion advanced to the next level...

    A momentter, a tearing sound could be heard; Tangning¡¯s clothes had been torn apart. Tangning also wanted to show some initiative, but...the difference between a woman and man¡¯s strength could clearly be felt at this moment.

    The couple were both on the bed as Tangning straddled atop Mo Ting¡¯s body, trying to tear his clothes from his body, but...

    ...in the end, she still needed Mo Ting¡¯s help...

    Tangning was surprised as she looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes in the darkness. Afterwards, she leaned on top of Mo Ting¡¯s body, absorbing the energy and warmth that belonged to only her...

    The intertwined bodies and passionate touch...plus the intense kissing, made the couplepletely lose control. Mo Ting was so consumed in the moment, he almost left marks on Tangning¡¯s body.

    But, in the end, he focused his energy elsewhere and the couple experienced a moment of ultimate pleasure.

    After their intimate moment, an ambiguous atmosphere swept across the bedroom. Mo Ting hugged Tangning as usual as he examined her body. After making sure he didn¡¯t leave any marks on her body, he was finally rest assured.

    After all, Tangning still had work to do...

    Tangningy her head on Mo Ting¡¯s stomach as Mo Ting closed his eyes and rxed. It seemed the feelings of ecstasy hadpletely consumed his body.

    "Tired?"

    "You are more tired than I am," Tangning¡¯s words had a double meaning.

    Mo Tingughed gently and stroked Tangning¡¯s hair. He then took Tangning into the bathroom to wash up.

    Tangningy against Mo Ting¡¯s chest in the bathtub and enjoyed being spoilt.

    "Did Long Jie find you in the end?"

    Tangning was silent for a moment before replying, "Uh huh, but even if you didn¡¯t warn me, I still wouldn¡¯t have gone easy on Gaby. In order to prevent him from ying irreversible tricks on the runway, I instructed Long Jie to mess with his shoes."

    This was the reason Gaby seemed a little awkward on stage.

    "Compared to giving me a push, I think he was more worried about not tripping on stage. So, in order to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t embarrass himself, he ced all his focus on his shoes."

    Mo Ting smiled as he kissed Tangning on the forehead.

    This little woman indeed did not disappoint.

    "But, there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t think you know yet. Lan Xi is nning on dismissing An Zihao of his role as your manager!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Yay! Tangningpleted the show sessfully. This will be a huge step in her career.

 Chapter 191: Lan Xi has no Right to Trample you

    Chapter 191: Lan Xi has no Right to Trample you

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning sat up and looked at Mo Ting, "When did this happen?"

    "Long Jie told me she heard An Zihao talking to the people at Cheng Tian on the phone just before the show," Mo Ting stepped out of the water and wrapped himself in a bathrobe before carrying Tangning out of the bathtub.

    Tangning sat on the bed and suddenly felt an unspeakable sense of disappointment. Although her time with An Zihao hadn''t been long, An Zihao had indeed put his entire heart into helping her. Apart from Mo Ting, no one else was more suitable of being her manager.

    In reality, she already considered An Zihao as a friend. Whenever her friends suffered, it would make her unhappy.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    "Even if An Zihao can no longer be my manager, I don''t want him to be treated like this by Lan Xi. Nothing is more frustrating than being bullied by such a cheap person."

    "Plus, did you really think Lan Xi would let Zihao leave so easily? I don''t want to see Zihao go from being a top manager to nothing after leaving Cheng Tian."

    Tangning had reason to believe this was something Lan Xi could do.

    "He''s helped me in the past, so I definitely won''t let him end up with that fate!"

    However, Tangning knew, since Lan Xi had already told An Zihao of her arrangements, this meant, no matter how much Tangning retaliated, she would still end up losing An Zihao as her manager. Perhaps...

    ...An Zihao already knew this as well.

    ...

    Inside Luofu Hotel, An Zihao was separating all the new invites, current contracts andpleted jobs clearly before briefing Long Jie on everything. He also told Long Jie about Tangning''s current status, what she should avoid and which contacts she should use.

    Long Jiey on the sofa as she listened reluctantly.

    An Zihao had already nned out the uing path for Tangning. If they followed his n, in less than a month, Tangning would be a supermodel.

    She would be on par with the models at Star King.

    "I''ve said so much. Have you been listening?" An Zihao asked as he tapped Long Jie on the forehead.

    Long Jie lifted her head and looked into An Zihao''s eyes. She had never realized he had such a good looking pair of eyes; they twinkled at her like stars.

    "Must you go?"

    "Luo Hao spoke a whole heap of rubbish. But...there was one sentence which I couldn''t deny...I am indeed a manager employed by Cheng Tian, so I need to follow Lan Xi''s arrangements," as An Zihao said these words, he looked helpless and broken-hearted...

    ...because ever since Yun Xin''s death, he had note across another person that made him passionate about his job. He originally wanted to apany Tangning to the end, but...it seemed this wasn''t going to be possible anymore.

    "Have you told Tangning you will be leaving?"

    "The new manager is already on his way. By the time I''ve briefed you on everything, I will need to return to Beijing."

    Long Jie took a deep breath as she tugged the tassel hanging from the sofa. Lan Xi''s methods were as disgusting as swallowing a fly...

    "Can you really not stay?"

    Long Jie could clearly see the distance between herself and An Zihao. He dealt with contracts efficiently and handled all sorts of dinners, auditions, and evennguages, without a problem. Most importantly, he was a good person.

    After hearing Long Jie''s question, he didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Take good care of Tangning."

    "After you return to Cheng Tian, President Lan will definitely think of a way to deal with you."

    "I''m not afraid." After speaking, An Zihao stood up from the sofa and grabbed his jacket and luggage, "If you can''t handle any of this, you can hand them over to President Mo."

    Long Jie really wanted to hold An Zihao back, but...she didn''t know from what standpoint she could do such a thing. All she could do was immediately give Tangning a phone call after An Zihao left.

    "Hello...Long Jie?"

    "Tangning, Zihao''s gone. He is heading to the airport and returning to Beijing," Long Jie anxiously exined.

    Tangning sat up in bed. Her originally sleepy eyes were nowpletely awake.

    She immediately gave An Zihao a phone call. But, he didn''t pick up.

    Tangning had no choice but to send him a message, "If you want to go back to Beijing today, I won''t refuse. But, if I find out you are being humiliated and tortured by Lan Xi, I will not let her off."

    "Also, Lan Xi has no right to trample you; no one does."

    After seeing her message, An Zihaoughed gently. Being able to see a message like this, made him feel that having her as a friend made everything worth it.

    In fact...

    ...he was going to miss being her manager.

    Mo Ting was awoken by Tangning''s slight movements. He sat up and noticed she was in a daze. He could tell she wasn''t in a good mood, so he got up out of bed to get her a ss of warm water.

    "Ting...I can''t stand watching a friend suffer."

    Mo Ting sat cross-legged on the bed and reached out his arm to hug Tangning as he gentlyforted her, "It''s not like you''ll never see him again..."

    "But, I''m sure Lan Xi won''t stop at just this."

    After hearing this, Mo Ting held onto Tangning''s shoulders and said gently, "He knows what he wants. Even if Lan Xi tries to make things difficult for him and he can no longer be a manager...he has previously studied to be a director and has received many awards. Did you really think he''d have no alternative?"

    "I just hate how Lan Xi suppresses people..."

    "That won''t happen," as Mo Ting said these words, his diamond-like eyes carried a deeper meaning that could only be understood between husband and wife. This made Tangning immediately understand what he meant.

    If Lan Xi dared toy a hand on An Zihao, she would be the one to suffer.

    However, even though the incident with An Zihao hade to an end, she was now left with no manager.

    Plus, with the fame she umted from JK''s show, her poprity was skyrocketing and her jobs were ever increasing...did she really have to use the manager organized by Lan Xi?

    Unfortunately, it was expected that the person to be sent, would be a piece of trash that was loyal to Lan Xi...

    ...

    No one had the ability to stop An Zihao from returning to Beijing. By the time he walked into Cheng Tian all on his own, the entirepany were whispering and pointing at him. The reason was of course because of the recording between him and Lan Xi that was still at the top of news headlines.

    Lan Xi turned her office chair around to face An Zihao before standing up and throwing a p across his face.

    "Do you know why I pped you? Do you know how much nonsense you have put Cheng Tian through?" Lan Xi asked sharply.

    An Zihao did not talk back, nor did he fight back. He felt nothing towards Lan Xi; all the feelings of anger, hate or anything else, had been suppressed deep within his heart and he was prepared to seal those emotions away forever.

    "I don''t care what you do, you better go exin to everyone. Otherwise, don''t me me for doing something even more vicious to you."

    "For example?" An Zihao asked with a sense of ridicule.

    "It is all your fault that thepany is suffering a loss. Do you want to make thepany bankrupt before you go? Or perhaps...do you want me to expose that Yun Xin had a sugar daddy before her death?"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    A...I can''t believe An Zihao actually left.

 Chapter 192: Taking the Blame

    Chapter 192: Taking the me

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing these words, An Zihao¡¯s eyes grew big as they reddened with anger. He then grabbed Lan Xi and asked through gritted teeth, "Yun Xin is already dead, can¡¯t you let go of a dead person?"

    "I don¡¯t even care about the living, why would I care about the dead?" Lan Xi gave a lightugh as she looked at him with her dewy eyes, "An Zihao, we have been friends for many years; we are the ones that are friends, how could you go help Tangning? What benefits have Tangning given you? Is it really worth giving up our friendship for?"

    "Tangning didn¡¯t give me any particr benefits. Unlike you, she can¡¯t give me the luxuries of fame and fortune, but...Lan Xi, in front of Tangning, I feel human. At least she doesn¡¯t constantly try to threaten me..."

    After expressing his thoughts, An Zihao loosened his grip and sneered, "So, don¡¯t even mention the word ¡¯friend¡¯ in front of me - it makes me sick."

    As Lan Xi was pushed away, her heart suffered a blow, "I know I make you feel sick, but have you ever considered how difficult of a position I am in?"

    "Tangning has it more difficult than you. At least you don¡¯t have to deal with a boss that is as sinister as you..." Seeing Lan Xi remain quiet, An Zihao didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with her, "I can hand in my resignation, but...if you want me to vouch for your innocence regarding the recording - impossible."

    "If you want to see Yun Xin being scolded byizens even after her death, then you¡¯re wee to give it a try!"

    An Zihao red at Lan Xi, it took all the strength in his body to hold back the urge to p her across the face. In the end, he simply nodded, "Fine, I¡¯ll help you. What do you want me to do?"

    "Hold a press conference, rify this entire incident had nothing to do with me and tell everyone you created the recording by piecing words together!"

    An Zihao stared helplessly as Lan Xi turned her back to him. It was obvious she wanted him to lose all standing and reputation as soon as he left Cheng Tian.

    He had already got to this point, would it make any difference whether he took the me or not?

    "Fine," An Zihao replied straightforwardly. However, as he turned to leave, he added, "You better not regret it."

    Lan Xi did not turn back. She maintained her pride as a CEO as she snorted in contempt. She assumed, with Yun Xin¡¯s reputation under the line, An Zihao wouldn¡¯t be able to y any tricks.

    After leaving the office, An Zihao did not tell anyone about his conversation with Lan Xi. He simply headed to Yun Xin¡¯s grave all by himself and sat quietly by her tombstone for the rest of the day.

    "Yun Xin...Why didn¡¯t you take me with you?"

    ...

    At this time, it had already hit night in London. Tangning did not receive any updates from An Zihao and was feeling a little anxious. In regards to Cheng Tian, there wasn¡¯t much she could get Lu Che to do. Not to mention, Hai Rui had enough on their te.

    With the absence of An Zihao, Long Jie was busy as usual. But there were particr things that took her much longer to do; in particr, anything with English. She didn¡¯t understand a lot of professional terms.

    "Tangning..."

    "Let me have a look," Tangning grabbed theptop and looked at the notes An Zihao had written. "This is a void contract, we have already rejected it."

    "Aargh, if only I had known earlier! I¡¯ve already spent a few hours trying to trante it."

    After dealing with Hai Rui¡¯s matters, Mo Ting came out of the study room. Seeing the stressed looks on the two women¡¯s faces, he took theptop from Tangning¡¯s hands. However, this was exactly what Tangning hoped he wouldn¡¯t do, so her mood lowered even further.

    After looking through all of Tangning¡¯s emails, Mo Ting prioritized all the emails rted to jobs Tangning would be taking on next. Because of the sess of JK¡¯s show, it seemed Tangning would need to stay in London for a little longer; she had received quite a few runway offers from big brands.

    "Ting, I want to make a quick trip back to Beijing," Tangning requested.

    Mo Ting knew she was worried about her friend. Until the situation with An Zihao reached a satisfactory conclusion, there would be no way she could focus on work. So, he nodded his head, "I¡¯ll get someone to organize your flights and reschedule your jobs for 2 dayster."

    Tangning gently nodded her head as she felt a rush of emotions. She knew Mo Ting always stood by her side and supported her decisions, no matter the situation.

    At this time, the new manager sent by Lan Xi, gave Long Jie a phone call. Long Jie reluctantly picked up the phone. Unexpectedly, the manager was even more fired up than her as she exploded in a fit of anger, "What are you doing as an assistant? Why isn¡¯t your model at the hotel room arranged by the agency?"

    "Where are you right now?"

    "It¡¯s already the middle of the night, why aren¡¯t you back at the hotel? Are you crazy?"

    From the sounds of it, the manager had turned up at the hotel to find no one was around.

    Long Jie wanted to respond, but no words came out. She just stared nkly at Tangning.

    "Are you dumb? Speak..."

    Tangning suddenly grabbed the phone from Long Jie¡¯s hand and replied, "You are fired."

    "Who are you, how dare you fire me?"

    "Tangning!"

    The manager originally thought she was speaking to Long Jie, but now that she realized it was Tangning, her attitudepletely changed as she spoke in a ttering tone, "I¡¯m sorry, Ning Jie. 1 I couldn¡¯t find you guys, so I was a little impatient."

    "I¡¯m also sorry. You just insulted my assistant, so please don¡¯t ever show up in front of me. If Lan Xi asks, let her know, even if she packages a bag of rubbish like a manager, it is still rubbish."

    After speaking, Tangning hung up the phone and handed it back to Long Jie.

    That night, the three of them set out for the airport. With her poprity from the JK show, Tangning had to be extra discreet. As their car sped out of the estate, the Hua Rong reporter did not capture a single clear photo. In fact, he didn¡¯t even manage to grab a shot of the back of the car.

    It was not until they boarded the ne that Tangning finally found out about the article Luo Hao released about her flirting with a male model a few days ago. So, something like this had actually happened.

    Everyone had kept it a secret from her and Mo Ting had even spent a whole heap of money to keep Lan Xi humiliated at the top of search rankings.

    "You didn¡¯t need to do this...really."

    "I couldn¡¯t just watch as you were being humiliated..." Mo Ting responded in a serious tone as he wrapped his arm around her.

    Tangning was speechless. She simply intertwined her fingers with his and gently ced a kiss on the back of his hand.

    The reporter from Hua Rong once again missed the perfect moment for a photo. But, did he really not capture anything at all?

    After an almost 10 hour flight, Tangning and Long Jie exited the airport discreetly. Not long after, a preview appeared on the airport screen: An Zihao from Cheng Tian Entertainment was to hold a press conference...

    Tangning was sure Lan Xi wanted to throw the me on An Zihao.

    She understood how it felt to be treated this way.

    But, at this moment, Lan Xi had no idea...Tangning had returned.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    The queen has returned!

 Chapter 193: Kicking Off a Good Show

    Chapter 193: Kicking Off a Good Show

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    If An Zihao admitted to creating a fake recording, Tangning¡¯s innocence would be rebuked and her scandal would ignite once again.

    It would also mean that An Zihao¡¯s methods were like a poor lie which backfired because it would seem like he really did have something to hide; he was hiding the fact that Tangning¡¯s private life was a mess and she had ambiguous rtionships with quite a few men.

    Taking everything into consideration, An Zihao was put in an extremely difficult situation. Amongst his options, he didn¡¯t mind getting hurt, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt his dead lover, nor did he want to hurt a living friend.

    ...

    After returning discreetly to Beijing, Tangning contacted all the friends that could possibly lend a helping hand. She wasn¡¯t afraid of starting a battle with Lan Xi, she simply wanted to find the best way for An Zihao to retreat.

    "Tangning, I feel like you are being overly worried about Zihao. He is, after all, a top manager and has his own way of dealing with situations. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t just stand idly by as Lan Xi threatens him," Long Jieforted en route to Cheng Tian.

    "What can you change by going to Cheng Tian?"

    "I¡¯m not going there to look for Lan Xi," Tangning replied calmly. "I am going there to wait for An Zihao. Unless you have a better way to get in contact with him?"

    Long Jie shook her head; An Zihao refused to pick up his phone no matter who called. Since he was to hold a press conference in Cheng Tian, he would definitely make an appearance ahead of time.

    "Wait, Long Jie. Get someone to investigate where Yun Xin is buried."

    Long Jie nodded. She was well experienced with simple things like this. A momentter, she gave the name of the graveyard directly to Lu Che and told him to drive them there.

    From the moment he picked up the trio from the airport, Mo Ting had instructed Lu Che to be Tangning and Long Jie¡¯s driver. When Lu Che and Long Jie first saw each other, they were a bit awkward. After all, Long Jie had previously suggested they live together. Although Lu Che didn¡¯t understand her reasoning...Long Jie¡¯s heart still fluttered. Especially at this moment as Lu Che continued to be her fiancee as he drove them around, the difort in her heart multiplied immensely.

    As it was an overcast and foggy day, Tangning wrapped herself in a coat as she entered the graveyard. As expected, she discovered An Zihao in front of Yun Xin¡¯s grave.

    Their eyes met. An Zihao was obviously shocked as he stood up and asked, "Why are you back? You still have so much to do in London."

    "Since you know I have so much work, why did you leave so abruptly," Tangning stared at An Zihao before cing a bunch of white roses on Yun Xin¡¯s grave. Seeing the photo of the young woman on the tombstone, Tangning naturally sped her hands together as a sign of respect.

    "You¡¯ve already heard about what¡¯s happening this afternoon?"

    "Yep," Tangning nodded. "I suddenly understand why Mo Ting always asks me why I choose a path that hurts myself even when I have a much easier solution. Right now, I finally understand how he feels because I want to ask you the same thing."

    "Did youe back because you didn¡¯t want to be implicated or..."

    "Did you think, at this point, I am still afraid of Lan Xi?" Tangning turned her head and questioned An Zihao. "I simply don¡¯t want a friend to go through the same pain that I¡¯ve gone through."

    "Tangning, have you experienced a moment of total despair?" An Zihao lowered his head as he touched the photo on the tombstone. Although his lover had been gone for many years, the pain in his heart could not be relieved.

    "Of course I have. 3 months ago, the night before I was to get married, I discovered my fiancee having an affair right by my bedside. The next day I got married to Mo Ting at the Civil Affairs Office..." Tangning replied. "But, even if I hadn¡¯t met Mo Ting, I still would not have given up on my right to love. Why should I have let something like this stop me? I am extremely grateful that I ended up meeting Mo Ting. Being able to give my love to him ispletely worth it."

    "Isn¡¯t it painful?"

    "Spending year after year missing someone while leading the exact same life, that¡¯s true pain." After speaking, Tangning pulled out a business card from her bag, "I know you don¡¯t need this, but I simply want to offer you a fresh start."

    "No matter what you decide to do at the press conference this afternoon, you have my full support. Lan Xi, on the other hand...if I find a chance to get back at her, even if it¡¯s minuscule, I will stilltch onto it and tear her apart." After speaking, Tangning turned around and left the graveyard, leaving An Zihao in front of Yun Xin¡¯s grave in deep thought.

    Tangning told him that even though she had experienced despair, she was never going to give up on continuing to love.

    An Zihao repeated Tangning¡¯s words in his mind and suddenly felt a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. He smiled as he lowered his head and spoke to the photo on the tombstone, "Yun Xin, perhaps I really have kept myself locked away for too long."

    Of course, a dead person¡¯s reputation was important, but, in the end, it was all in the past...

    It was more important to focus on the living.

    ...

    3pm. Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s Main Hall. Arge number of reporters had already gathered at the press conference after hearing that An Zihao had something to say about Cheng Tian¡¯s headliner.

    Just before the conference was to start, Lan Xi stood to one side and chatted to Luo Hao as she watched the staff set up the stage.

    "You need to be careful of An Zihao. After all, he is a top-grade manager. Back when the three of us were still on good terms, he had always been the type to appear unaffected, when in reality, he had already dealt with the situation. He was never one to make others worried."

    Lan Xi crossed her arms and turned to look at Luo Hao, "No matter how capable he is, he will always have a weakness he can¡¯t get rid of - that weakness is Yun Xin."

    "For Yun Xin, there isn¡¯t anything he wouldn¡¯t do. Did you think he would betray his lover for Tangning?"

    Lan Xi¡¯s confidence had alwayse straight from her heart, but Luo Hao didn¡¯t have faith.

    Lan Xi¡¯s ego made her overlook many things...including change.

    Nothing was forever. People were bound to change...

    However, Luo Hao didn¡¯t say anything, he knew Lan Xi wouldn¡¯t listen to him. One had to experience a loss before truly understanding the power of change.

    3:15pm. An Zihao entered Cheng Tian dressed in a grey suit. He walked over to Lan Xi and An Zihao and reminded Lan Xi, "Don¡¯t forget what you promised me."

    Lan Xi smiled as she slightly nodded, "I will give all the information in my hands to you."

    After hearing her response, An Zihao turned his gaze to Luo Hao, "Out of us three, it seems you are thest one to be smiling."

    Luo Hao lifted his chin and replied gently, "The person I want to go against is Tangning. If you want to throw the me on someone, then you can only me yourself for choosing the wrong side. If you can¡¯t find a job in the future, you can speak to me."

    An Zihao suddenly let out augh...

    It had been years since Lan Xi had seen such a carefree smile on his face.

    She felt, the An Zihao at this moment, was a little different.

    However, before she got the chance to reminisce properly, An Zihao had already disappeared from in front of them and stepped on the stage...

    Was she expecting him to tell everyone he had created the recording?

    A good show was about to kick off.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I feel so sorry for An Zihao. It¡¯s so sad that his lover died and he hasn¡¯t been able to move forward.

 Chapter 194: Because of Guilt

    Chapter 194: Because of Guilt

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Amongst the multiple shutter sounds, An Zihao faced the reporters and public calmly. The corners of his lips curved upwards with a questionable smile.

    Thest time he had stood in front of such arge audience was years ago when Yun Xin became the international spokesperson for VL. As for today, he was here for himself; he was going to be reborn.

    The time was 3:20pm.

    The press conference officially started. Cheng Tian¡¯s staff maintained order as the reporters were given 15 minutes to ask questions.

    Lan Xi stepped up on the stage and looked around, "Friends of the media, you have worked hard. In regards to the viral headline regarding Cheng Tian, we will provide aplete exnation today."

    "Cheng Tian has gotten to where it is today with its own abilities and hard work. Recently, because of a particr reason, one of our models were unexpectedly suppressed. And now, I have been unreasonably dragged into the gossip. I haven¡¯t stepped out to say anything from the start because..."

    "...I believe in justice. I also believe that evil will eventually be put to an end."

    As Lan Xi spoke, An Zihao was standing by her side. For a moment he really wanted to ask Lan Xi how she could be so shameless to say something like that.

    Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed at all?

    Lan Xi¡¯s words suggested that Tangning was behind Cheng Tian¡¯s crisis. Cheng Tian had been advancing at a stable rate all along, but with Tangning¡¯s appearance...

    ...Cheng Tian was surrounded by gossip...

    "Following on, please wee our ex-top-manager, An Zihao to the stage to exin the recording that¡¯s been in the headlines. I¡¯m sure he will give everyone a satisfactory exnation."

    After speaking, Lan Xi took a step back.

    However, at this time, one of the reporters suddenly asked, "President Lan, I roughly understand what you are trying to say. You are trying to suggest, all the gossip Cheng Tian has experiencedtely has a definite rtion to your newly signed model, Tangning, right?"

    Wow...her true intention had beenpletely seen through.

    Everyone looked at the reporter and back at the stunned Lan Xi.

    They originally thought she would at least deny it and let the situation remain ambiguous. After all, Tangning was a model she had personally signed and had even held a grand contract signing ceremony for. If she suddenly started insulting her, wouldn¡¯t it be an embarrassing sight?

    But, Lan Xi did not exin nor say anything. She simply gave a mysterious smile.

    Since everyone already understood her, was it necessary for her to point out the obvious?

    A momentter, Lan Xi ced her dark gaze on An Zihao. Apart from dealing with An Zihao, her motive today was to attack Tangning!

    While Tangning was still overseas and couldn¡¯t retaliate, she was going to catch her off guard.

    Did you think that just because you sessfully walked the JK show, you¡¯d have a smooth path to sess?

    There¡¯s no such thing...

    Nothing in this world is so easy.

    From Lan Xi¡¯s reaction, the reporters figured out the motive behind the press conference. It was obvious she wanted to destroy Tangning; everyone in the industry had already sensed there was an internal battle happening in Cheng Tian.

    So no matter what Lan Xi was to say today, her intention was to defame Tangning and push her to her destruction.

    "Zihao?" Lan Xi gestured An Zihao to speak with a deep and threatening voice.

    After hearing Lan Xi call his name, An Zihao nodded before turning to face the reporters...

    "Today, I will give everyone an exnation. Regarding the recording sitting at the top of headlines, the truth is..."

    "Before I expose this secret, allow me to speak about an unrted topic," just as An Zihao was about to get to the main point, he suddenly changed the topic and smiled at everyone. "I already can¡¯t remember how long I¡¯ve been in this career. From a mere assistant to what I have be today, I can¡¯t recount how many times I¡¯ve had to stand on a stage like this..."

    "...and say things that make me feel disgusted."

    "Before I tell everyone the truth, I want to mention a person that everyone has forgotten about: Yun Xin."

    The reporters looked at each other. They didn¡¯t understand why An Zihao was suddenly mentioning Yun Xin.

    Of course, the person that was looking the most ufortable was Lan Xi...

    She suddenly realized how out of control An Zihao was. She was feeling a bit worried.

    "As everyone is aware, Yun Xin passed away because of a car ident. On that day, we had a huge argument before Yun Xin sped out onto the road and eventually hit a barrier. She died on site and I was seriously injured."

    "At that time, Cheng Tianpletely covered up the situation..."

    "...and I was naive enough to think they were doing it for my own good. But, only now do I know, they covered up the situation...because of guilt."

    "An Zihao, do you know what you are saying?" Lan Xi suddenly asked as she grabbed An Zihao¡¯s arm.

    An Zihao let out a gentleugh and lowered his voice, "Didn¡¯t you want me to tell the truth? I will do as you say, don¡¯t be impatient."

    After speaking, he pulled himself away from Lan Xi¡¯s grip and continued, "They felt guilty because Yun Xin¡¯s death was their doing. Firstly, our dearest President Lan secretly stalked Yun Xin and I to obtain evidence. Afterwards, my two friends, Luo Hao and Yang Jing, exposed the evidence to the media. Finally, the car ident happened..."

    "Doesn¡¯t that all sound exciting?"

    The reporters obviously did not expect An Zihao to say such words - they didn¡¯t expect him to expose something that had happened so long ago.

    Lan Xi suddenly realized An Zihao¡¯s motive for appearing on stage and immediately ordered Luo Hao to call for people to remove him from the stage. But, An Zihao continued to speak.

    "Do you all know what the reason was? It was because of envy..."

    "It was because of her envy towards her own models that she thought of multiple ways to control them. Years ago, it was Yun Xin, and now it is Tangning."

    "Yun Xin¡¯s incident happened a long time ago; so long that I almost forgot about Lan Xi¡¯s methods. But...the recording in the headlines is the best evidence. Because it ispletely real."

    "I still have the original recording in my phone."

    Luo Hao approached the stage with security. They wanted to remove An Zihao from the scene, even if they had to resort to violence. In front of the reporters, they punched and kicked him. However, An Zihao couldn¡¯t be hurt easily, so...

    ...Luo Hao called for more people.

    At this time, Lan Xi calmly announced that the press conference was over. But...

    ...just as everyone nervously watched the scene before them, a tall figure appeared at Cheng Tian¡¯s entrance.

    It was a person that was meant to be in London...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I¡¯m d An Zihao decided to speak the truth in the end.

 Chapter 195: I am Leaving Cheng Tian Entertainment

    Chapter 195: I am Leaving Cheng Tian Entertainment

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Tangning..."

    "Isn¡¯t that Tangning? Why is she back?"

    "Oh god...Tangning¡¯s also getting involved. This time we have a good show to watch. This is practically a textbook example of a destructive internal battle."

    The reporters furiously snapped photos of Tangning.

    At a moment like this, when the situation was getting interesting, Tangning suddenly returned.

    This model who seemed to leave behind a path of destruction was known to keep a low-profile, yet, whenever she showed up at a ce, it always turned into a battlefield.

    Lan Xi watched as Tangning slowly approached the stage. She immediately turned to look at Luo Hao, gesturing for him to contain the situation and not to let things get worse. So...

    ...Cheng Tian¡¯s security swiftly turned towards Tangning.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Tangning had brought along her own bodyguards. In fact, they were professional bodyguards...

    The security couldn¡¯t do anything as they watched Tangning walk onto the stage.

    Everyone was certain that not too long ago, these two women had been on good terms and Tangning even praised Yang Jing. Yet, only a small amount of time had passed and they had turned into enemies. In fact, their rtionship had gotten to an extremely terrible level.

    "Howe you¡¯re back? Shouldn¡¯t you be in London?"

    "If I didn¡¯te back, I¡¯d be defamed to the point where my career would bepletely destroyed," Tangning removed her sunsses and stared at Lan Xi. The two, of course, had a noticeable difference in height. Whenever she faced women, Tangning always found herself looking down on them.

    Lan Xi red at Tangning; her eyes contained a sense of hatred. The scene ying out in front of them hadpletely slipped out of her control. Lan Xi originally thought Tangning would speak, if that was the case, she would get the chance to argue back. However, Tangning simply got her bodyguards to deal with the security around An Zihao before saying to him, "Say what you want to say and do what you want to do..."

    "You..."

    "I am simply here today to protect my friend," Tangning said in a serious tone. "An Zihao, you can speak out about your grief and suffering. After you let it all out, you can finally be free."

    An Zihao looked at Tangning; at the unpredictable woman before him. Back in Hai Yi Center, for the sake of Long Jie, she was willing to risk ruining her image by pping Li Danni and her manager across the face.

    Now, for his sake, she flew all the way back from London to put up a safety wall in front of him.

    An Zihao suddenly felt a rush of confidence as he lifted his head and faced the reporters. He then pulled out his phone and started ying the original recording.

    "The recording is indeed real. After this, I will send the recording to be examined."

    "As for what I mentioned earlier about our president being envious of her models, I¡¯m sure everyone already has a rough idea. Previously, during the Ling Feng incident, in an attempt to control Tangning, Lan Xi ordered her to have dinner with Ling Feng the night before their shoot. In the end, just because Tangning refused, the whole situation turned into a mess..."

    "Afterwards, came a series of suppression incidents created by Lan Xi; I¡¯m sure everyone heard about how Tangning¡¯s jobs were all given to Li Danni and Hua Yuan. Fortunately, Tangning managed to win back everyone¡¯s recognition via the outstanding advertisement she did for LM."

    "Following on, we had the interview Tangning did with Feng Cai. In order to prevent Tangning from going on the program, Lan Xi went as far as to kidnap her assistant, Long Man¡¯s, grandfather. Hence why Tangning had to publicly ask for his return on the show."

    "Finally, let me tell you about the stalking incident during JK¡¯s show. I¡¯m sure none of you would be able to believe that an agency¡¯s CEO would actually hire paparazzi and a male model to team up and y out an act to nder her own model."

    "Everything I just told you, was what Lan Xi did to Tangning after she signed on with Cheng Tian. And as her manager, this is everything I witnessed clearly with my own eyes."

    After An Zihao¡¯s words left his mouth, the reporters were thrown into a frenzy.

    Cheng Tian Entertainment had never been involved in such a frightening scandal. Who would have thought, their internal battle was so extreme, and under the surface, there was so much drama.

    Lan Xi looked at the uncontroble situation and suddenly took a few steps back.

    Everything An Zihao mentioned had plenty of evidence to be found; she had no way of retaliating and no way of preventing people from digging up the truth.

    Never would anyone have imagined, An Zihao would expose everything without holding back...

    Lan Xi held back her anger as she turned to An Zihao, "An Zihao, do you still want to survive in this industry? Do you have a death wish?"

    "Did you think I¡¯d still care about surviving in this industry?" An Zihao questioned back coldly.

    "From the time you pushed Yun Xin to her death to the time you nned to hurt Tangning, I already started repeating to myself...Lan Xi, someday, I will make you pay."

    "The industry? Did you think I¡¯d still care about that?"

    Lan Xi red at An Zihao with hostility; her eyes were red as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    At this time, the reporters were getting riled up.

    "My god, if everything An Zihao said is the truth, then Lan Xi and Cheng Tian Entertainment are too frightening."

    "I know right? Murder and kidnapping! As a second-tier agency in the modeling industry, I always thought Cheng Tian Entertainment wouldn¡¯t be so dirty. Only now have I realized, I know too little."

    "I don¡¯t know about Yun Xin¡¯s incident, but in regards to Tangning, I¡¯ve heard my fair share. There have been rumors in the industry about Tangning being suppressed for quite some time now. The only difference is that Tangning isn¡¯t as easily bullied as Yun Xin."

    "None of it is true." Lan Xi heard all the ridicule and spectioning from the reporters and hysterically yelled, "An Zihao, you¡¯ve said so much, but do you have any evidence?"

    "If you can¡¯t present any evidence, then you will need to pay the most serious price for the humiliation you have caused me today."

    "I see what you are trying to do here. Everything you have done today was nned by you and Tangning to destroy me."

    Everyone looked at Lan Xi like they were looking at a spectacle. Compared to An Zihao¡¯s words, it was obvious she was trying to talk her way out of the situation and trying to frame them for nning everything.

    "Lan Xi, do you really want to see evidence?" An Zihao looked at Lan Xi from behind the bodyguards. His expression had a trace of ridicule and sadness.

    Lan Xi choked...she was suddenly speechless.

    She knew if she was to demand for evidence, there would be plenty ofizens ready at their keyboards to scour all sources. If that happened...

    ...she would be pushed to a point of no return.

    "Did you know how much I wished you had nothing to do with Yun Xin¡¯s incident?"

    "And how much I wanted to believe that you had only lost your mind for just a moment? But...after seeing how hard you tried to defame Tangning, I realized, I could no longer remain silent."

    "Tangning...just wants to be a sessful model. She has never had the intention to go against you. But, you have endlessly tried to hurt her...and the people around her."

    "You even used me as a sacrifice to achieve your motive..."

    "So, I am officially announcing...I am leaving Cheng Tian Entertainment!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I really hope Lan Xi learns her lesson after this.

 Chapter 196: What an Awesome Face Slap!

    Chapter 196: What an Awesome Face p£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "An Zihao wants to leave!?"

    "Of course he wants to leave an agency like this. If he stays around, he is only waiting to be destroyed."

    "But if An Zihao leaves, what will happen to Tangning?"

    "Tangning is still a model of Cheng Tian¡¯s"

    Hearing that An Zihao wanted to leave, the reporters slowly started whispering amongst themselves. He couldn¡¯t be med for wanting to leave. After all, he had already revealed all of Cheng Tian¡¯s secrets.

    Regardless of whether what he said was the truth, Cheng Tian would definitely suffer a loss. Every single incident An Zihao mentioned was bound to leave a permanent stain on Cheng Tian¡¯s name and be endlessly dug up and used by opponents until Lan Xi waspletely destroyed...

    Since An Zihao had already gotten to this point with Lan Xi, there was no way he would be able to continue working with her.

    "An Zihao, do you think after leaving Cheng Tian, someone else would want you? You ignored thepany¡¯s interests and exposed our secrets, do you think you could continue in this industry?" Lan Xi asked. Her voice was sharp but trembling and her words were harsh and unpleasant.

    "No one will want you, no one..." Lan Xi roared from behind the bodyguards.

    But, so what?

    An Zihao¡¯s expression had never been so calm. All the struggles and pain he had endured, was finally in the past.

    So, An Zihao simply smiled as he responded to Lan Xi, "Since I¡¯ve decided to leave Cheng Tian, I had no intention of continuing on as a manager."

    "Lan Xi, you spent your entire life trying to control others, yet you¡¯ve never seeded. In the process, you¡¯ve instead, lost yourself."

    An Zihao¡¯s voice was gentle and firm.

    From the moment he announced he was leaving, he had already been reborn. In the end, An Zihao turned to face the reporters onest time and bowed before looking at Tangning and saying, "Tangning...is a truly amazing woman. At least to me, she is amazing."

    "She is someone that upholds her responsibility and maintains her individuality even in such a morous industry. She can¡¯t possibly be the ¡¯slut¡¯ that Lan Xi and the paparazzi keep calling her."

    "Tangning enjoys walking on the runway because she believes it is her destiny. She originally wanted to use Cheng Tian as a tform for achieving her dream, but..."

    "...all she got in the end was endless pain caused by Lan Xi..."

    "Towards Lan Xi, I really have no words."

    "I just have one thing I would like to ask of everyone. The reality is, Cheng Tian has hurt Tangning more than they have helped her. From now on, whenever an article is released by Cheng Tian regarding Tangning, I would like to request that you don¡¯t believe it; you can¡¯t believe it."

    Finally, An Zihao faced Tangning and asked, "What do you n on doing?"

    Tangningughed. She said from the start, she was only here today to help a friend, "I need to return to London, can you speed up a little?"

    The reportersughed as they realized Tangning¡¯s attitude towards things. She was indeed someone that did not like to attract trouble. She was honest and always kept her promises.

    At a time like this, she had no intention of striking back at Lan Xi. It was clear to see that her tolerance was something worth admiring.

    Even with the ongoing battle, she still managed to keep herself out of the situation. It was obvious, she truly wanted everyone to pretend she wasn¡¯t there.

    At this moment, her main priority was to help An Zihao rediscover himself.

    As for what Lan Xi owed her, she was going to deal with itter.

    "An Zihao, you can¡¯t leave; you will be breaching your contract. Don¡¯t forget, you will need topensate triple the amount if you leave now!"

    Lan Xi¡¯s conceited attitude made her believe that An Zihao¡¯s name would bepletely tarnished after leaving Cheng Tian, and because of this, he would no longer be able to survive in the industry...

    Perhaps, he had lost his opportunity to be a manager ever again.

    But, that didn¡¯t mean An Zihao¡¯s life was destroyed.

    An Zihao didn¡¯t get a chance to say anything before a few men dressed in ck entered Cheng Tian¡¯s main hall.

    They were foreign men dressed in stylish suits. From the looks of it, they were also bodyguards.

    Afterwards, a slightly chubby middle-aged man approached Lan Xi with the 4 bodyguards and smiled, "Actually President Lan, I really need to thank you. As my most capable student, I¡¯ve long wanted to send Zihao to pursue a career in the US..."

    "He has a natural talent for film. So, I am nning to send him to the US to be a director; he has a promising future in Hollywood."

    "As for your modeling agency, you can continue having fun with it on your own."

    So this was An Zihao¡¯s decision and n. Tangning finally let out a sigh of relief.

    "Eh, do you guys recognize this man?" One of the reporters had a good eye and immediately recognized the middle-aged man in front of them before squealing, "He is the famous director, Zhu Huanshen!"

    "Who would have imagined, not only has An Zihao been a great manager, he even has other talents."

    "Then, hasn¡¯t Cheng Tian Entertainment embarrassed themselves too badly this time? Here, Lan Xi was, thinking An Zihao was going to starve to death after leaving Cheng Tian...Meanwhile, An Zihao was already scouted by a famous director. Just like that, An Zihao was snatched from right under their nose..."

    "What an awesome face p!"

    "I really hope a better agency also snatches Tangning away!"

    ...

    Hai Rui Entertainment. Mo Ting was sitting in his office watching the entertainment news. Seeing Tangning acting as a human barrier for someone, he couldn¡¯t help but give a slight smile.

    The inte was already in an uproar as fans started leavingments in her fan club, telling her to quickly find another agency; she really couldn¡¯t continue working with Cheng Tian.

    However, Tangning felt, this was actually the best time for them to work together. Because from now on, Lan Xi¡¯s every move would be under public scrutiny and she wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress her anymore.

    Mo Ting understood what Tangning was thinking. But, it didn¡¯t stop him from hoping for something else. Even though Tangning did not leave with An Zihao right now, it didn¡¯t mean she had no other ns.

    Especially when one of the reporters blurted out that they wanted Tangning to go to a better agency...

    ...Mo Ting was already nning something.

    Of course, Mo Ting did not forget to be happy for An Zihao. Although he could no longer be a manager, Mo Ting believed, An Zihao would be able to have a fresh start in a new city...they may even had a chance to work together in the future.

    At this time, the important mission of looking through Tangning¡¯s contracts was once again returned to his hands...

    Tangning was always worried he¡¯d get tired. But from now on...this was going to be the norm.

    Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s hall was aplete mess. Especially when Tangning and An Zihao started to leave. Luo Hao watched as the two headed for the exit in front of the reporters. In his eyes, Tangning and An Zihao were leaving this room stepping all over Lan Xi¡¯s wounds...

    Could they really leave just because they wanted to?

    When were things ever that easy?

    Everyone had neglected this Artists Director that was standing to the side. However...out of everyone in Cheng Tian, he was the one that everyone should be most afraid of.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Hollywood? Is there a chance Tangning may go into acting in the future?

 Chapter 197: You Have a Wife Slave at Home

    Chapter 197: You Have a Wife ve at Home

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Tangning, although I can no longer be your manager...I will forever remember the time that I spent with you. I feel very happy and lucky to have met you." When the time finally came for An Zihao to leave, he stuck out his hand and gestured for Tangning to shake it.

    Tangning gave a gentleugh as she grabbed his hand and tilted her head, "To be honest, you are truly an amazing manager. If not for Lan Xi¡¯s scheming, I had no intention of letting you go."

    An Zihao let go of Tangning¡¯s hand. For a slight moment, he refused to believe what had happened, "I also thought at one time, I¡¯d be able to apany you to the end. Even if not, I at least hoped to help you be a supermodel. However, it doesn¡¯t matter, even if I¡¯m no longer in this position, there is someone else that is willing. I¡¯m sure you are well aware that you have a wife ve at home..."

    "I am also a husband ve, OK?" Tangning refuted.

    "I will continue to pay attention to you. If you have any difficulties, don¡¯t hesitate to give me a call. If one day you decide not to be a model anymore and want to be an actress, you cane look for me."

    "Perhaps, there really will be a day like that," Tangning felt nothing was impossible.

    "Well, I have to go now. Tangning, I know you didn¡¯t express your thoughts today because you are waiting for Lan Xi to turn around and beg you; you¡¯ve said before, you are going to make her kneel before you. However, take note of Luo Hao. Compared to Yang Jing and Lan Xi, he is better at hiding his true intentions."

    Tangning gave a mysterious smile. She wasn¡¯t Lan Xi, so she was well prepared for all possibilities and knew how to be cautious; An Zihao had nothing to worry about. Above all, Tangning still had Mo Ting backing her up.

    "Hurry and leave. I still need to go home and keep my ¡¯wife ve¡¯pany."

    An Zihao¡¯s lips curved upwards as he reached out his arms to wrap Tangning in an embrace. Finally, Tangning and Long Jie watched as An Zihao set off for a fresh start.

    In actual fact, An Zihao knew, even if Lan Xi hadn¡¯t ruined things, he still would not have had the chance to apany Tangning on her path to bing a supermodel - there was already someone that was much more willing to do that.

    And someone as great as Tangning, deserved all the best.

    ...

    "Let¡¯s go Tangning, we should head back to the airport," Long Jie reminded. Her work in London was notplete and she only had a couple days of leave; she couldn¡¯t let the photographers and other models continue to wait for her.

    "I want to go see Mo Ting."

    "Do you miss him?" Long Jie winked.

    Tangning didn¡¯t deny it at all as she nodded her head, "Let¡¯s go."

    Long Jie cheerily agreed as she started the car towards Hai Rui Entertainment. Along the way, every story that came up on the radio was regarding Cheng Tian¡¯s press conference that day. The discussions endlessly circled around Tangning, Lan Xi and An Zihao with opinions all leaning towards one side. Lan Xi, was in deep trouble this time.

    "The press conference today helped us get some justice. If not for today, I wonder how many more insults Lan Xi hading our way."

    Tangning thought about Lan Xi¡¯s crumbling image as they left Cheng Tian today and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cold expression.

    A person like Lan Xi would never admit to being wrong; she would simply think she lost to timing and luck.

    "Where is Lan Xi right now?"

    "Haha, you mustn¡¯t have heard. After we left, the reporterspletely surrounded her. In the end, a small ident happened: she was hit by one of the cameras and was sent to hospital," Long Jieughed.

    "In that case, are you still upset?" Tangning suddenly asked Long Jie. At first, this question seemed like it came from nowhere, but...

    ...after a moment of silence, Long Jie finally responded. She understood Tangning was getting back at Lan Xi for the humiliation she suffered at Hai Yi Center.

    "I¡¯ve long given up being upset. Who do you think I am? Did you think irrelevant people like that would be worth me getting upset over?"

    Tangning lifted her head to look at Long Jie; she was aware that Long Jie had always been optimistic, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. As long as Long Jie was able to move on, Tangning felt relief.

    At that moment, Lu Che¡¯s injured knee came to Tangning¡¯s mind, as she suggested to Long Jie, "In a moment, when we pass by the pharmacy, drop in and buy some medicine for Lu Che. For the sake of grabbing your passport, I think he may have broken his kneecap."

    "What?" Long Jie was suddenly worried as she instinctively stepped on the brakes.

    Tangning red at her before she quickly started driving again, "In that case, I¡¯ll pop into some of the nearby pharmacies."

    Tangning remained silent as she gave Long Jie a look that said, I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle . Long Jie smiled awkwardly, realizing her reaction had been a little over-the-top.

    The atmosphere in the car was originally rxed and casual, but at that moment, a girl¡¯s voice resounded over the radio, "Excuse me hosts, could you please help me contact Tangning? I need to find her. I have something urgent."

    Not only Tangning, but the hosts also thought, this girl must be a fan. So, they quicklyforted her, "Sorry Miss, our program has no way of contacting Tangning."

    "But it is urgent! A life is on the line...she promised."

    The host was extremely confused and assumed it was a crazy fan. So, he cut the line and warmed the atmosphere back up, before taking on the next call.

    Of course, Tangning did not take this incident to heart. After all, she had plenty of fans with plenty of stories to tell; it wasn¡¯t always easy to differentiate between what was true and false.

    After a 40-minute car ride, Tangning arrived downstairs at Hai Rui. Long Jie followed behind Tangning as she clenched anxiously to the medicine in her hands.

    Inside the lift, Lu Che looked questioningly at Tangning as she appeared from the secret walkway, "Madam, why haven¡¯t you left? Isn¡¯t your flight at 4:30pm?"

    "Where¡¯s Mo Ting?"

    "In the resting lounge..." Lu Che realized he was holding medicine in his hands and quickly tried to hide it. But, Tangning had seen it already.

    "Is Mo Ting unwell?" Tangning¡¯s eyebrows immediately scrunched up as an anxious expression appeared across her face.

    "Actually, it¡¯s nothing serious. He just has migraines sometimes."

    "Howe he¡¯s never mentioned it at home? And howe I¡¯ve never seen him have migraines?"

    "It must be because he didn¡¯t want you to know. You know how he¡¯s like, he couldn¡¯t bear to let you know," Lu Che smiled before handing the tray in his hands to Tangning. "Here, I¡¯ll leave this with you."

    At this moment, Tangning disregarded everything and rushed over to the resting lounge.

    As for Long Jie and Lu Che who were left behind, they simply took one look at each other awkwardly before Long Jie pretended to focus on a rainbow outside. She then shoved the medicine in her hands towards Lu Che.

    Lu Che looked at the package questioningly, "This is?"

    "Didn¡¯t you hurt your knee?"

    Lu Che opened the packaging confusedly and gazed at the medicine inside; not only was there medicine for his injury, but there was also medicine for the flu, fever, headache and even arthritis.

    "I uh...identally bought a bit too much. Take it as a thank you for taking care of Tangning."

    But, who the hell thanks someone with medicine?

    Inside the resting lounge, atop the ck bed,y a peaceful figure. He no longer possessed his usual king-like presence, he was simply a man clutching his head in pain.

    "Ting..." Tangning ran over to his side.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Can you guys guess who the girl that called up the radio is?

 Chapter 198: Completely Controlled by his Wife

    Chapter 198: Completely Controlled by his Wife

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Under the dim lighting, Mo Ting heard a familiar voice. He held back the throbbing pain in his head as he softened his expression and turned to look at Tangning, "Shouldn¡¯t you be boarding your flight?"

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t hear the difference in his own voice, but Tangning could detect the slightest difference; he was obviously trying to endure his pain.

    Tangning felt her throat burning up and was afraid if she was to say anything she would start crying, so she put down the medicine in her hands and sat at the edge of the bed before gently helping Mo Ting to sit up. She pulled him into her embrace and tightened her grip around him.

    "Have some medicine first."

    Mo Ting was in a daze as he filled with anxiety. He felt Tangning¡¯s tears fall upon his shoulder, so he quickly tried to turn around, but she ordered, "Eat your medicine."

    Mo Ting did not retaliate as he obediently took the medicine and water from Tangning¡¯s hands.

    Tangning watched as he swallowed the medicine before wrapping his head in her hands and gently massaging it. She then gently ced a kiss on his head.

    Mo Ting closed his eyes. At a time like this, he had no energy to exin himself.

    After roughly half an hour, the medicine finally kicked in and Mo Ting¡¯s mind cleared up. He pulled away from Tangning¡¯s embrace and turned to face her.

    Tangning¡¯s eyes were still watery as she stared at Mo Ting without a sound.

    "It only hurts every now and then, it¡¯s not that serious...I did a medical examination not too long ago..."

    "I don¡¯t care," Tangning lowered her head as a tear fell upon Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "All I know is, seeing you in pain makes me anxious. I didn¡¯t know what I could do for you."

    Tangning wasn¡¯t someone that often cried; she faced most difficulties calmly. Only when it came to Mo Ting did she react in such a way.

    Mo Ting pulled her into his embrace and held onto her tightly as he stroked her backfortingly.

    "Seeing you in pain makes me lose all reasoning."

    Hearing these words, Mo Ting suddenly realized something.

    It seemed, keeping himself healthy was also a way to care for Tangning. Tangning¡¯s tears didn¡¯t merely fall upon his hand, they were like a hammer falling down on his heart.

    Mo Ting embraced Tangning as he waited for her to calm down. A whileter, he finally whispered in her ear, "Later today, I¡¯ll tell Lu Che to arrange for me to have another examination at the hospital."

    Tangning remained silent as she bit down on Mo Ting¡¯s neck.

    Mo Ting was already used to her method of letting off steam. Whenever he made her emotions fluctuate, whether it was excitement or anger, she would use this method to respond to him.

    Tangning bit onto his thin skin, unwilling to let go. Meanwhile, Mo Ting let her bite as hard as she wanted. He smiled as he hugged her tighter, "OK, after taking the medicine, I feel a lot better."

    Tangning finally released Mo Ting. Her heart ached.

    Mo Ting turned his head to look at the rm clock on the bedside table as he offered, "I¡¯ll take you to the airport now, or else you won¡¯t make it in time."

    Tangning didn¡¯t want to get up, but Mo Ting carried her up in his arms. After tidying up a little bit, he carried her out of the resting lounge.

    Inside the office, Long Jie and Lu Che were still looking at each other awkwardly. Seeing Mo Ting carrying Tangning out, they quickly gathered around, "What is it? What happened?"

    Wasn¡¯t Big Boss unwell? Howe Tangning ended up being the delicate one?

    "I am taking you guys to the airport now. Long Jie, take good care of Tangning."

    Long Jie didn¡¯t understand what was happening, she simply stood in ce as she gave a grunt of agreement.

    They quickly got into the car. However, Tangning remained silent the entire way. Mo Ting could tell she had not yet recovered from the emotions she felt earlier. So, as the car stopped at a red light, he reached out his hand to pat her headfortingly.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they reached the airport. In order not to be discovered by the media, Mo Ting stopped his car in a quiet spot and gestured for Long Jie tofort Tangning.

    Long Jie understood Big Boss¡¯ look as she got out of the car and dragged Tangning out, "You still have 2-3 days of work in London, we can¡¯t dy it anymore."

    Tangning did not respond; her expression remained dull. As she got out of the car, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at Mo Ting in case she felt regret.

    However, after entering the airport, she suddenly asked Long Jie, "Long Jie, I am still worried about him, what should I do?"

    Long Jie was stunned for a moment before smiling, "Tangning, you should know better than I do, when a person is indecisive and they don¡¯t choose the right result, they will definitely feel regret."

    "For example, when one sees the weather changing as they leave the house and can¡¯t decide whether to bring an umbre. If they decide not to bring an umbre, it will definitely rain."

    "Or right now, when you want to go back and chase after someone. If you don¡¯t turn around right now, you might miss out on the chance to be there for him when he needs you the most."

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s words, Tangning stepped out of the queue without hesitation and immediately ran back to the spot where Mo Ting dropped her off. Luckily, because of congestion, Mo Ting¡¯s car had not yet left the airport. Tangning quickly ran over, pulled open the car door and sat back in her original seat.

    Mo Ting was stunned and surprised, "Why are you back?"

    "Tell Lu Che to arrange for your examination right now. I won¡¯t leave until I see the results," Tangning said in seriousness. "This may be a small issue to you..."

    "...but if it makes me leave the country filled with worries..."

    "...would you still think of it as a small issue?"

    Mo Ting brushed his hand across Tangning¡¯s cheek and gave up on retaliating. He had already sent her this far, yet she still insisted oning back, how could he bear to send her off again?

    So, he immediately told Lu Che to contact the hospital and went to get an examination apanied by Tangning. Finally, he received his examination results; there was nothing out of the ordinary. He had merely used too much energy on his work, so his brain naturally wanted to revolt.

    "Do you finally feel relieved?" Mo Ting asked as he held onto Tangning¡¯s shoulders. "It¡¯s really just a small issue."

    Tangning felt a load had been lifted off her shoulders. But, as she remembered the painful look on Mo Ting¡¯s face, she ordered, "Come to London with me. While I work I will make sure you get some rest."

    Mo Ting sighed. His heart ached and he felt helpless around Tangning.

    "OK."

    Hearing this word, Lu Che was surprised. He thought about how his president stubbornly worked through all situations and had never been moved by anyone. Yet, it seemed, he was nowpletely controlled by his wife.

    This was good to see...really good...

    Probably, the only person in the world capable of making Mo Ting obedient was Tangning.

    In the end, Tangning missed her flight. Mo Ting had no choice but to arrange for a private flight; he couldn¡¯t let her dy any further.

    Inside the luxurious ne cabin, Lu Che and Long Jie sat to one side. One of them was looking through documents and the other was looking through videos. Meanwhile, Mo Tingy in Tangning¡¯s embrace.

    This was the first time Mo Ting fell asleep in Tangning¡¯s arms...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    It¡¯s nice to see Tangning take charge.

 Chapter 199: Be Careful, I Might Not Want You Anymore

    Chapter 199: Be Careful, I Might Not Want You Anymore

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Inside the peaceful private hospital, Lan Xi awoke to the sharp smell of disinfectant. After opening her eyes, she stared nkly at the ceiling.

    Luo Hao guarded by her bedside. Upon seeing her wake up, he quickly asked, "Are you better? Do you still feel dizzy?"

    "How is Cheng Tian?" Lan Xi asked with a raspy voice.

    Luo Hao thought for a moment before answering her honestly, "It¡¯s been severely affected. Even the police have been alerted, but I¡¯ve already told the legal team to cooperate with them. As for murder and kidnapping, the police can¡¯t find any evidence, so it shouldn¡¯t be an issue."

    "However, a lot of our coborations have been canceled, including advertisements and endorsements. Apart from Tangning, even Hua Yuan has received a cold reception."

    After hearing Luo Hao¡¯s words, Lan Xi flipped over and turned her back to him as she closed her eyes and burst into tears, "Cheng Tian is destroyed, it¡¯s been destroyed in my hands..."

    Luo Hao didn¡¯t know how tofort Lan Xi. All he could do was sit quietly by her side as she cried.

    After a fair bit of time passed, Luo Hao finally asked, "Right now, there are reporters everywhere. The doctors asked if you are feeling better and whether you would like to go home and get some rest?"

    "Right now, is there any difference where I go?" Lan Xi asked back.

    Luo Hao couldn¡¯t stand Lan Xi¡¯s defeated attitude, so he stood up and grabbed onto her shirt, "All these years, you¡¯ve been through so much. Can¡¯t you handle a little setback?"

    "Cheng Tian Entertainment hasn¡¯t closed down yet, there are still plenty of people waiting for you to solve issues with their resources. Is there any use for you to hide like this? Don¡¯t forget, Tangning¡¯s contract is still with Cheng Tian. Her poprity..."

    "...is still Cheng Tian¡¯s glory."

    "That¡¯s right," Lan Xi suddenly sneered as she pulled away from Luo Hao¡¯s grip and sat up, "Tangning is still under our control. She shouldn¡¯t consider going anywhere...I will tie her down with this contract."

    Seeing Lan Xi recover her fighting spirit, Luo Hao slowly felt relief. He grabbed his phone and stepped out of the hospital room to return a call to his assistant, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Director, a young girl has shown up at the agency and insists on seeing Tangning. She¡¯s endlessly screaming that a life is on the line. It appears she is not merely a fan."

    Because Tangning belonged to Cheng Tian, the young girl went directly to Cheng Tian. However, she had no idea, this would cause Tangning¡¯s destruction.

    "Did you ask her what¡¯s wrong?"

    "She doesn¡¯t want to tell us," his assistant replied. "But, from the looks of it, it is really urgent. She refuses to leave the lobby."

    "Let me handle it when I get back," Luo Hao hung up the phone before returning to the room. Lan Xi had already changed her clothes.

    "I will be going back to the agency."

    Luo Hao nodded as he grabbed her belongings before returning to Cheng Tian under the protection of security.

    As they entered the lobby, Luo Hao¡¯s assistant was standing at the entrance. As soon as he spotted Luo Hao, he immediately approached and pointed to the girl pacing back and forth, "That¡¯s her."

    Luo Hao nodded. After escorting Lan Xi to her office, he returned to face the girl and asked, "Miss, I heard you are urgently looking for Tangning, what¡¯s the matter?"

    Hearing Luo Hao¡¯s question, the long-haired girl quickly stood up and replied, "I¡¯m looking for her to save a life."

    "Save a life?"

    "Can you give me her contact details?" she asked sincerely. "I hope you can help me."

    Luo Hao remained silent for a few seconds before replying, "Sorry, I am this agency¡¯s director and Tangning is this agency¡¯s model. For Tangning¡¯s safety, I can¡¯t reveal her private information."

    "However, you can tell me everything and I will pass the message onto Tangning. As for whether she will get in touch with you, that is her decision."

    The girl was a little distressed, but she understood Luo Hao¡¯s difficulties. So, she told him everything, "Tangning promised to save someone, but I can¡¯t tell you who it is. This person is currently in a critical state, that¡¯s why I¡¯vee to Cheng Tian."

    "I¡¯ve already tried to contact her through the radio and multiple other avenues, but...she is too famous these days. Seeing her is not an easy task to achieve."

    "I hope you can tell her, no matter what the Han family has done to her, this person is innocent. Since she has promised to save her, she shouldn¡¯t go back on her words."

    "What sickness are we talking about? Why isn¡¯t the hospital helping?"

    "If the hospital could help, I wouldn¡¯t be looking for Tangning. I really hope you can ry my message, thank you."

    After speaking, the girl wrote down her contact details and handed them to Luo Hao before giving him a bow. She then left the lobby.

    Luo Hao looked at the phone number in his hands...

    Without a word, he scrunched up the note and threw it straight into the rubbish bin.

    Han family...

    After returning to his office, Luo Hao immediately instructed his assistant to investigate Han Yufan. It turned out, Han Yufan still had a younger sister. Most importantly...she had a serious illness.

    After seeing the information from his assistant, Luo Hao leaned back on his chair.

    Sometimes, one may find, by sheer luck, what one has searched for far and wide.

    Tangning...

    This time, let¡¯s see who is more patient and bes the final winner.

    Of course, there was no way he would pass on this girls plea to Tangning...

    ...

    London. Tangning was shooting some street fashion photos. As the model that appeared in JK¡¯s finale, her poprity skyrocketed within the industry within a short period of time and she received an unimaginable amount of resources.

    Mo Ting sat on the side of the road dressed in a trench coat. He was extremely rxed and leisurely. He simply followed the photography team and secretly watched over his wife.

    After finishing her shoot, Tangning turned her head to look for Mo Ting. But, he had disappeared. Tangning retrieved her phone from Long Jie and sent a message to Mo Ting: "Where did you go?"

    "Am I not allowed to go to the bathroom?" Mo Tingughed handsomely.

    Tangning was in a good mood as she teased, "Don¡¯t run around recklessly. Be careful, I might not want you anymore...and return home by myself."

    Mo Ting was rxed, but Lu Che was extremely busy. They were both in London, but, while Mo Ting was strolling around casually, Lu Che was in the hotel attending video conferences on his behalf and noting down important information.

    "If the madam continues like this...I will also have a migraine."

    As for the reporter from Hua Rong, he had lost track of Tangning over thest couple days. After careful investigations, he finally got a hold of Tangning¡¯stest schedule and was rushing to the scene of Tangning¡¯s shoot.

    ording to Tangning¡¯s secretive schedule, she couldn¡¯t possibly be simply working. On top of that, with his persistent clinging, Tangning still managed to shake him off and return to Beijing...

    ...this proved how cautious she was.

    The more cautious Tangning was, the more curious he was towards her. He refused to believe that Tangning would forever remain this alert.

    As for the man...the one that dropped her off at the airport in the US, he was sure he would make another appearance!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    For those of you that guessed Han Yufan¡¯s sister was going to make an appearance again, you were right!

 Chapter 200: Ill Take Care of What Happens Outside Our Home, While You Take Care of the Inside

    Chapter 200: I¡¯ll Take Care of What Happens Outside Our Home, While You Take Care of the Inside

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In order to find out about Han Xiner¡¯s exact condition, Luo Hao instructed someone to retrieve the note he scrunched up from the bin. He then secretly found the girl¡¯s address.

    The girl didn¡¯t expect Luo Hao to show up at her house. Assuming he had a message from Tangning, she quickly let Luo Hao into the house cheerily.

    "Did youe today to tell me Xiner will be saved?"

    Luo Hao looked at the naive expression on the girl¡¯s face and gently curved his lips upwards, "Can you tell me Han Xiner¡¯s current condition?"

    The girl thought for a moment before sitting down on the sofa beside Luo Hao. She hesitantly started exining, "I met Xiner in high school and weter went to study abroad together. Unfortunately, Xiner¡¯s kidneys weren¡¯t well and we had no luck looking for apatible donor."

    "Eventually, Xiner¡¯s illness worsened, so we decided to return to China. At that time, Han Yufan brought Tangning along to do apatibility test. After all the failedpatibility tests in the past, Tangning was the only one that waspletelypatible."

    The girl lowered her head and sighed, "Afterwards, we found out about the incident with Tianyi. Xiner knew her brother was in the wrong, so she didn¡¯t bring up Tangning¡¯s promise again; she knew the Han family owed Tangning too much."

    "Because of this, Xiner had a huge argument with the Han family. Right now, she is all alone in the hospital."

    "Actually, I wanted to look for Tangning a long time ago. But...Xiner kept stopping me. However, Xiner¡¯s condition has continued to worsen, I¡¯m seriously afraid she won¡¯t be able to make it. So...I had no choice but to look for Tangning."

    "Tangning belongs to your agency, right? That¡¯s why I came to look for you..." The girl was an outsider to the industry and had no idea how dark and dirty it was. She simply found out that Tangning belonged to Cheng Tian, but she had no idea how bad Tangning¡¯s rtionship with Cheng Tian was.

    "I¡¯ve tolerated for long enough. Since Tangning made a promise, she should follow through. Even the doctor has said that a normal person can continue normal bodily functions with one kidney."

    After hearing the girl¡¯s exnation, Luo Hao weighed up the situation in his mind before asking, "Is she in a serious condition?"

    "Her kidneys are failing and dialysis has not been enough to alleviate her pain..." the girl replied as her voice choked.

    Luo Hao nodded, "I¡¯ve already contacted Tangning. But...she doesn¡¯t seem to recall this matter and has not given me a proper answer. Plus, she is currently in London and I have no way of conversing with her in person."

    The girls face turned pale as she bit her lip. In the end, she nodded her head, "No matter what, thank you."

    "You¡¯re wee." After speaking, Luo Hao stood up. As he left, he heard the girl mumble a few words behind him, "People from the entertainment industry really can¡¯t be trusted and Tangning is no different. I feel bad that Xiner was actually concerned about her!"

    However, she had no idea, Luo Hao had never contacted Tangning.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the first time he did something like this. Keeping secrets and deliberately provoking both sides - this was his usual method of dealing with things.

    It didn¡¯t matter to him - even if a life was involved!

    ...

    It was night time in London. Tangning was preparing dinner for Mo Ting in their manor. In order to reduce Mo Ting¡¯s tiredness, she limited Mo Ting to 2 hours of work per day. The remainder of his time was spent on apanying her at work and relieving stress.

    Mo Ting leaned against the kitchen doorway with his arms crossed as he watched Tangning busily cooking. His lips subconsciously revealed a smile.

    So...this was how it felt to be controlled by someone. It turned out, Tangning had such a powerful side to her...

    Of course, Mo Ting had always prohibited Tangning from entering the kitchen and was especially afraid of her holding knives. So, everything they bought was pre-prepared. After quickly putting the ingredients together, dinner was ready.

    After dinner, the couple sat on the sofa leaning against each other as they watched a movie.

    Previously, Tangning had always been the one to lie in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. But now, Mo Ting was the one toy on her thigh as he used it as a pillow.

    After they felt tired, they headed for the bed andy facing each other. Tangning reached out her hand to stroke Mo Ting¡¯s face as she spoke in a soft voice, "Did you know you really scared me?"

    "Uh huh," Mo Ting gently nodded his head.

    This silly girl, she wasn¡¯t simply scared, she was frightened to the point of tears...

    "What will you do from now on? Will you hide in the resting lounge all by yourself and endure the pain?"

    Mo Ting looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes as he finally wrapped his arm around her neck and pulled her into his embrace, cing her head upon his chest, "I¡¯m so d to have you."

    What else could he wish for in this life?

    He already had someone who constantly had him in her heart.

    Tangningy on top of Mo Ting¡¯s body and buried her face into his chest as she reached out her arms to embrace his waist, "Ting...don¡¯t get sick."

    "Uh huh."

    At this moment, Mo Ting was like a king that had been domesticated. To the outside world, he was fierce and powerful, but in front of Tangning he was allowed to show his weakness and be the one to be treasured and loved. It turned out, the rtionship between a man and woman...could also be like this.

    Whether they were the one to love or be loved, they were equally happy.

    "After my work isplete tomorrow, we will return to Beijing."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Mo Ting shook his head, "In terms of our lifestyle, I can listen to you, but in terms of work, you must listen to me. After JK¡¯s work, I¡¯ve sent a huge offer to your email. You are currently in a period of advancement, if you miss this opportunity or reject it, then your work with JK would all go to waste."

    "But..."

    "I only had a migraine. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s an endless pain."

    Tangning remained silent as she weighed the cons and pros. She knew as well as Mo Ting, if she was to miss this international offer, then she wouldn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d have to wait before an opportunity like this came around again.

    "In that case, you should rest for another two days."

    "As I said before, when ites to our lifestyle, I¡¯ll listen to you," Mo Ting did not retaliate as he whispered beside Tangning¡¯s ear, "I¡¯ll take care of what happens outside our home, while you take care of the inside."

    Tangning smiled as she found afortable spot in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and fell asleep. After an entire day of work, she was much too tired.

    This time, she was only one step away from being an international supermodel...

    She really hoped everything would run smoothly...

    However...

    Luo Hao had already nted a ticking time bomb.

    ...

    Compared to the warm andforting atmosphere in the bedroom, the atmosphere in the study room between Lu Che and Long Jie was quite miserable.

    One of them had to deal with the matters at Hai Rui, while the other had to look through Tangning¡¯s contracts.

    But, while Lu Che was working hard, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but smile as she peeked at him from behind...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Lu Che and Long Jie fluff iing...

 Chapter 201: One Step Away

    Chapter 201: One Step Away

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It seemed she had forgotten it was like ayer of ss between herself and Lu Che.

    At this time, Lu Che lifted his head and noticed Long Jie smiling behind him. The obsessive look on her face gave him goosebumps.

    Lu Che turned around and asked, "Why do you keep sneaking looks at me?"

    Hearing this question, Long Jie¡¯s mind suddenly went nk as her face flushed red. She subconsciously lowered her head.

    Lu Che, you idiot, do you have a negative EQ? Why would you ask me something so awkward and ufortable?

    Do you really dislike me looking at you? Long Jie¡¯s heart was overtaken by this possibility.

    However, being able to interact one-on-one like this, was already enough for her. How could she expect anything more?

    With this thought, Long Jie recovered herposure. But, just as she lifted her head to continue looking at Tangning¡¯s contracts, a handsome face appeared in front of her. Long Jie was so shocked, she quickly took a step back, "What...what are you doing?"

    "I¡¯m letting you have a better look. What¡¯s the point of just looking at my back?"

    Long Jie tried to contain her racing heart as she panicked. Especially as she looked into Lu Che¡¯s glowing eyes, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know whether Lu Che was teasing her on purpose or whether he seriously thought she wanted to have a better look at his face.

    Don¡¯t tease me like this! Long Jieined inside.

    She was so tempted to pounce on him.

    Lu Che gazed at Long Jie for a moment. After concluding that she had finished looking at him, he stood up and said, "Sit in front of me. Knowing someone is staring at my back makes my hair stand on end."

    Long Jie: "..."

    Doesn¡¯t this idiot know why I was sneaking looks at him? Having negative EQ is indeed an incurable disease.

    Long Jie was a little angry. She grabbed the contract in front of her and went to sit where Lu Che was originally sitting. She lowered her head and quickly entered into her own world, no longer sneaking looks at Lu Che.

    Being around someone like Lu Che was going to frustrate her to death sooner orter.

    Lu Che bit his pen as he looked at Long Jie¡¯s back. His mouth naturally curved upwards. Are you the only one allowed to look at me? I also want to look at you...

    ...

    2 dayster. Tangning finallypleted all of JK¡¯s work and focused on her shoot for an international magazine. She took on one job after another; at times she had to travel to multiple sets.

    But, after her dazzling performance at London Fashion week, international fashion personalities all started to notice this Asian beauty.

    After a long day of work for Tangning, it was time for Mo Ting to return to Beijing. That night, as Tangning returned to the manor, she found Mo Ting had already packed his luggage and was leaning against the car waiting for her.

    Because of a few continuous days of rest, Mo Ting¡¯s energy hadpletely recovered; the tiredness on his handsome face had disappeared. Tangning was extremely satisfied, so she hugged Mo Ting in front of the car and kissed him affectionately.

    "When I return, I will be able to stand side-by-side with you," Tangning promised as she leaned on Mo Ting¡¯s chest. "When I promise you something, I will definitely fulfill it."

    Mo Ting reached out his hand to stroke his beloved wife¡¯s hair and ced a kiss atop her head, "I¡¯ve left some bodyguards for you. No matter what happens, make sure to contact me first thing."

    "Understood," Tangning nodded her head seriously.

    "Return home soon..."

    "If home is where you are, then there¡¯s nowhere else I would go." After speaking, Tangning stood on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s lips. Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning¡¯s neck and increased the passion until they were both out of breath.

    However, neither of them noticed, behind the huge wall surrounding the estate, there was a reporter sitting in a tree sneaking photos of them.

    Because it was night time and he was quite far, he couldn¡¯t capture the man¡¯s face, but, their kiss was so obvious that no matter how unclear their faces were, their actions could not escape the camera.

    Hua Rong¡¯s reporter felt it was a shame not to capture the man¡¯s face, but, at least he got a picture of Tangning kissing someone.

    The reporter sneered. After the amount of struggling he had gone through, he finally lived up to expectations and got what he wanted.

    Tangning, let¡¯s wait and see how you will exin to everyone.

    ...

    After sending off Mo Ting, Tangning returned to the manor. She quietly looked at the sofa they had previously shared and suddenly felt a sense of loneliness.

    The person she had only seen not long ago, was now gone. At this moment, her heart disobediently started missing him. However, Tangning understood, in order to be a supermodel, she needed a few more international runway appearances under her belt. This was an achievement that couldn¡¯t possibly be achieved back in Beijing.

    Of course, apart from Tangning, Long Jie was also feeling a little sad.

    Although these few days with Lu Che meant she had to put up with the idiot¡¯s low EQ, she at least got to see him.

    Now that he was gone, no matter how busy she was, she no longer had someone toin about being tired with...

    "OK. Tomorrow, you will need to focus on work again. Once you are busy, you won¡¯t have time to think about other things," Long Jie knew Tangning missed Mo Ting, so sheforted her as she patted her on the shoulder.

    Tangning was silent for a moment, before turning to Long Jie and saying, "You too."

    Long Jie blushed...

    She involuntarily started to stutter, "You...you...what are you talking about?"

    Was it necessary to point out her thoughts?

    Tangning slightly smiled.

    ...

    It was only a short 2 days, but Cheng Tian¡¯s news had been overshadowed by fresh new scandals. Even though the recording still sat at the top of headlines, it no longer attracted the interest ofizens.

    These few days, Lan Xi was busy running around trying to get favors from old contacts and trying to retrieve resources. Cheng Tian slowly experienced a turn for the better, mainly because Tangning was still there.

    However, Luo Hao¡¯s whereabouts over the past few days was a bit abnormal. He spent all his time focused on Han Xiner¡¯s situation, especially on her righteous friend.

    He told her multiple lies, especially about Tangning and endlessly tried to deepen her misunderstanding.

    For example, at this moment, he turned up at her house with a stack of money, "Tangning is a model. It is normal for her to want to protect her body. So, she hopes that Xiner can understand."

    "But, she promised Xiner she was going to save her!" Luo Hao triggered the girl¡¯s anger.

    "Yuan Yuan, you need to understand, Tangning is a model, she can¡¯t put her work aside; that¡¯s a breach of contract."

    "I don¡¯t care about her contract. All I know is, Tangning is dishonest," the girl named Yuan Yuan replied angrily. "She has not followed through with the promise she made Xiner. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a top model. Take this money back to her. If she wants to talk about money, I¡¯ve got money too!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Long Jie and Lu Che are soooo cute!

 Chapter 202: Tangnings Exact Words?

    Chapter 202: Tangning¡¯s Exact Words?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Luo Hao acted helpless and anxious in front of Yuan Yuan, suggesting that he really wanted to help, but had no choice. It was not until he left Yuan Yuan¡¯s house did he finally lower his head and reveal a cold smile. On this earth, there was soon to be another person that detested Tangning.

    In the end, Yuan Yuan went to visit Han Xiner at the hospital with a heart full of anger. At this time, Han Xiner, who was suffering in pain, was watching Tangning¡¯s runway show on TV.

    Yuan Yuan took one nce and snatched the video from Han Xiner¡¯s hands, "Do you still think highly of her? This woman has no intention of saving you."

    Han Xiner realized there was something not quite right about Yuan Yuan¡¯s temper, so she sat up and asked, "What¡¯s wrong with youtely? Why do you keep saying bad things about Tangning?"

    "I went to Tangning¡¯s agency, but...Cheng Tian¡¯s staff tried to send me away with money. They said Tangning can¡¯t recall ever promising you her kidney and as a model, her body is also important. It¡¯s obvious she doesn¡¯t want to donate it to you."

    After hearing this, Han Xiner¡¯s eyes slightly twitched. She immediately grabbed onto Yuan Yuan¡¯s arm and asked, "Why did you go to Cheng Tian? Cheng Tian Entertainment can¡¯t wait to destroy Tangning! Did you know you may have been used by them?"

    Yuan Yuan was dumbfounded for a moment before looking at Han Xiner, "Is what you¡¯re saying true?"

    "I told you to pay more attention to entertainment news," Han Xiner red at her as her emotions gradually calmed down. She then asked, "You said Tangning can¡¯t recall promising me her kidney, but did you hear it directly from her? If you didn¡¯t hear it from her mouth, then why would you trust the words of a middle-man?"

    "I..." Yuan Yuan was stuck for words, she didn¡¯t know how to refute.

    "Also, Yuan Yuan, I¡¯ve said it many times, Tangning isn¡¯t rted to me. No matter if it is responsibility or morality, she is not obligated to save me. You¡¯ve been through higher education, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand something as simple as this." After speaking, Han Xiner noticed Yuan Yuan didn¡¯t know what to say. So, she requested, "The next time Cheng Tian¡¯s people want to see you, let me know. I will definitely let you see their true form."

    Yuan Yuan thought for a moment and decided she should trust her friend, so she nodded, "I simply don¡¯t want anything to happen to you."

    "I¡¯ll be fine."

    ...

    After continuously working for half a month in London, Tangning¡¯s sleep had reduced to 4 hours a day. But, because of her hard work, Tangning secured multiple endorsements for international luxury brands as well as runway shows for some of the world¡¯s leading brands.

    Tangning¡¯s predictions were right. Back when An Zihao left, she did not cancel her contract with Cheng Tian leading to the results today. Lan Xi was too busy with her own affairs and Tangning was beyond her reach; she had no way of interfering with her.

    At the moment, Tangning ran over all her important contracts with Mo Ting and studied the remaining contracts with Long Jie. She also negotiated her own interviews and remuneration. As Tangning¡¯s main priority was to gain opportunities she did not make any unreasonable requests; hence, her clients were extremely pleased with her.

    As Tangning was overseas for a long time, news about her back at home had decreased rtively; she no longer needed to utilize her poprity to gain resources. After working with JK, she had long surpassed the awkward stage of her career.

    However, she had no idea, underneath the calm surface of Beijing, trouble was brewing. Luo Hao and Cheng Tian had not been dealt withpletely and during this time, Lan Xi was using her contacts to poach some promising neers from other agencies.

    Although, Lan Xi didn¡¯t interfere in Tangning¡¯s business, she still kept a close eye on her. Seeing Tangning¡¯s sess on the international runway, she no longer looked for Luo Hao. It seemed she was ready to admit defeat. What else could she use to obstruct Tangning?

    Meanwhile, Long Jie was in the study room cing red crosses on the calendar as she counted down the days till her and Tangning¡¯s homing. Deep down, she was also counting how many days left till she could see Lu Che again.

    Tangning even noticed, during this time, Long Jie had begun to lose weight. Could it be because of hard work or because she missed Lu Che too much?

    Tangning returned to her bedroom andy on the bed chatting to Mo Ting over the phone. No matter howte at night it was, Tangning had to hear Mo Ting¡¯s voice every day before she could fall asleep. It seemed, Mo Ting had an extra job added to his list. Sometimes, Tangning fell asleep with the phone in her hands, but Mo Ting did not hang up. He left the call connected until the next morning when he could greet her good morning.

    Lu Che had gotten used to seeing scenes like this. At one point, he even thought, although the president wasn¡¯t in London, his body clock was running on London time.

    "Ting...how many days do I have left before I return?"

    "4 days," Mo Ting replied in a gentle tone.

    "Mmm, 4 days. It will pass with a blink of an eye," Tangning mumbled as she bathed herself. "I really miss you. Any longer and I won¡¯t be able to endure anymore."

    "I only left 2 days ago," Mo Ting responded helplessly with a doting tone.

    "So you don¡¯t miss me?"

    "I already expressed how much I¡¯d miss you on the day I left..."

    Hearing this, Tangning¡¯s face flushed red, "Wait for me. I will be back very soon. Wait for me, OK?"

    Everything she did was to shine brightly beside Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting looked at the wedding ring on his finger like he understood something, "We still need to love each other for the rest of our lives, I¡¯ll be waiting..."

    Tangning gave a satisfied smile. As long as Mo Ting was around to guide her, no matter how tired she was, she¡¯d still have the courage to push forward.

    ...

    Almost half a month had passed since Han Xiner told Yuan Yuan she wanted to see Luo Hao; finally, he got in contact with Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan immediately instructed her driver to pick up Han Xiner from the hospital without anyone noticing.

    Luo Hao had no idea. Every time he met with Yuan Yuan, he¡¯d simply appear apologetic and im that he had ¡¯a message from Tangning¡¯.

    "Tangning will be returning in a few days. She asked me to request that you don¡¯t create hype with this incident. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to where she is today; she doesn¡¯t want to endanger her status."

    Yuan Yuan looked at Luo Hao. With Han Xiner¡¯s warning, she had smartened up a little. So, she deliberately said, "I had long given up the hope that she¡¯d keep her promise. Status? Does she deserve to be a model? If anything happens to Xiner, I will make her regret it for the rest of her life."

    "Yuan Yuan, don¡¯t get so aggravated. Tangning has no choice."

    "Hmmph," Yuan Yuan grunted in anger.

    "Tangning also said you can set your conditions."

    "Mr. Luo, honestly, what were Tangning¡¯s exact words?" Yuan Yuan deliberately tried to make Luo Hao speak.

    Seeing Yuan Yuan¡¯s anger dangling by a thread, he hesitated for a moment, before responding, "Han Xiner? What does she have to do with me? Isn¡¯t it better if she¡¯s dead? Shouldn¡¯t everyone from the Han family die? How could she dream of me saving her? I am, after all, a famous model, as if I would give up a kidney for an unrted person. Keep dreaming..."

    "Did she really say that?" Yuan Yuan¡¯s face turned unbelievably red.

    "Uh huh," Luo Hao nodded. After studying the expression on Yuan Yuan¡¯s face, he continued, "Those were Tangning¡¯s exact words."

    At this time, the Yuan family home¡¯s dining room door flew open. In the doorway, stood Han Xiner. She slowly approached Yuan Yuan and Luo Hao with the help of the housekeeper. She stared at Luo Hao with her pale face and asked, "Is this really what Tangning said? Are you sure?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Do you think Han Xiner will believe a word that Luo Hao says?

 Chapter 203: You Lied!

    Chapter 203: You Lied£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Luo Hao nced at Yuan Yuan and back at Han Xiner. He suddenly felt his confidence disappear. He had never seen Han Xiner before, all he knew was that she was sick. Everything else about her, he had not looked into. He simply assumed he wouldn¡¯t need to waste any energy on someone that was about to die.

    So, the Han Xiner in front of him, he had no idea what the anger in her eyes meant...

    Was it because he made up Tangning¡¯s words?

    No matter what, he had already gone too far to turn around. All he could do was maintain hisposure as he nodded his head, "Of course...I am her director, why would I nder her?"

    Han Xiner analyzed Luo Hao as she looked him up and down. She then gave a slight smile before projecting two words strongly from her chest, "You lied!"

    "Mr. Luo, don¡¯t assume that just because Yuan Yuan is naive, your lies will work on everyone. Everything Cheng Tian Entertainment has done to Tangning; every step of suppression, just because Yuan Yuan doesn¡¯t like to go online, doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is blind to it. Cheng Tian¡¯s nderous recording has been at the top of headline rankings for so long, did you think we are stupid?"

    Luo Hao was suddenly dumbfounded by Han Xiner¡¯s words...

    He had no way of refuting. Han Xiner¡¯s appearance had caught him by surprise.

    "Above all, how long have Tangning and I known each other? Whether she would say such words, don¡¯t you think I would know? As if I would need to hear it from you. It¡¯s obvious you never spoke to Tangning," Han Xiner¡¯s body was extremely weak. Because of years of illness, her body wasn¡¯t in the best condition, but...

    ...this girl in her early 20¡¯s, insisted on protecting the person she trusted and looked up to, even though she was sick.

    "Mr. Luo, go back and tell your president, to stop dreaming about using me to attack Tangning. There is no way she will seed."

    "Also, please keep your distance from my friend. She is innocent and naive, she can¡¯t handle being hurt by all your sinister scheming."

    "Please leave..."

    In the end, Han Xiner asked Luo Hao to leave without allowing him to say a word. She had made her position clear.

    She obviously wanted to live a healthy life, but she never wanted to hurt people in exchange.

    In reality, before Tangning and her brother broke up, she had already noticed something odd about her brother. At that time, she wanted to warn Tangning and tell her not to be so silly. Luckily...Tangning discovered what was happening and stood back up strongly. This newly reborn Tangning was what gave her the courage to continue living.

    She gained strength from watching Tangning. She even dreamed of copying her idols attitude towards life. Because of this admiration, she studied every single one of Tangning¡¯s runway shows and photo shoots. In her heart, there was no one thatpared to Tangning, because Tangning¡¯s faith gave her the courage to pull through all difficulties.

    Luo Hao did not say a word as he felt his face burn up in pain. A girl in her early 20¡¯s had just given him a huge face-pping.

    He straightened himself up and left the Yuan family home. As he was leaving, it wasn¡¯t clear what thoughts were running through his mind.

    After Luo Hao left, Han Xiner finally let go as she took a few steps back. Yuan Yuan immediately stretched out her hand to support her, "Don¡¯t get too upset..."

    "If I didn¡¯t show my anger, you probably would have been sold off without any idea of what happened 1 ," Han Xiner poked Yuan Yuan in the head, "Silly. From now on can you stop thinking with your butt? If I wasn¡¯t around, what would you do?"

    Yuan Yuan was a little choked up as she hugged her best friend tightly, not wanting to let go. But, because Han Xiner had used up all her energy, she ended up fainting in Yuan Yuan¡¯s arms. Yuan Yuan was so shocked, she immediately drove her back to the hospital.

    This was an issue that couldn¡¯t be solved with money. Did they have to do something illegal to take away someone else¡¯s health?

    If Tangning wasn¡¯t willing to be a donor, then who could save Xiner? No one in the Han family could be depended upon and now that Han Xiner had been sent to ICU, even Yuan Yuan had to stick to specific visiting times to see her.

    However, even at this time, the first thing Han Xiner was worried about as she awoke was whether Tangning was being threatened by Cheng Tian because of the promise she had made.

    She didn¡¯t care if she died, this was an unavoidable fate. But, Tangning still had a long road ahead...

    So, during Yuan Yuan¡¯s visit, Han Xiner had one simple request, "Yuan Yuan, help me find my brother. I want to see him."

    "Isn¡¯t your brother working as a valet at the hotel?"

    "I need to see him."

    She wanted Han Yufan to promise her, if one day, Tangning got implicated by this incidence, he would step out and clear her name.

    Upon seeing his sister, Han Yufan¡¯s heart broke. After hearing her request, he gave a bitter smile, "Don¡¯t worry about Tangning...Her husband is the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting."

    Han Xiner was stunned. She remained silent for a while. However, this news did not affect her respect towards Tangning.

    Because Tangning was still the same Tangning...

    "Do you regret it? Tangning once treated you wholeheartedly, yet you insisted on cheating with that woman."

    Han Yufan¡¯s pride was long gone. Right now, he didn¡¯t wish for much, he simply wanted to make some money and start afresh.

    After Han Yufan and Yuan Yuan left, Han Xiner rested in bed. But, for some reason, she felt like she heard the sound of a camera shutter.

    So, she pretended to sleep. As she heard the footsteps get closer, she slightly peeked through her eyshes. She discovered a medical staff not only taking photos of her condition but also of her medical history.

    Han Xiner had a feeling Luo Hao would use this information to suppress Tangning. Or even worse...

    ...destroy herpletely...

    Han Xiner wondered if she could get in touch with Tangning. If she couldn¡¯t, then who could she possibly contact?

    ...

    Night was approaching and the sky was glowing red. Cheng Tian Entertainment was currently hanging up a poster of Tangning in the most visible location. Lan Xi had thought long and hard, she decided, while Cheng Tian was slowly making aeback, it didn¡¯t make sense for her to go against money and benefits.

    As Luo Hao entered the building, he nced over briefly before heading for his office. However, Lan Xi quickly called out, "Tangning will return in a few days. Help her organize a celebration dinner."

    "She¡¯s almost returning?" Luo Hao thought for a moment. It seemed he would need to see Han Xiner off ahead of time. If an artist got implicated with a person¡¯s life, they would have no choice but to fall from up high and crumble into a million pieces.

    ....

    In the meantime, Han Xiner was well aware that she was a ticking time bomb, but...

    ...who could she seek help from?

    Mo Ting?

    Would she be able to find him?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I¡¯m so d Han Xiner is different to her brother and sister.

 Chapter 204: Seeing her get an Injection Makes my Heart Ache for Half the Day

    Chapter 204: Seeing her get an Injection Makes my Heart Ache for Half the Day

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    However, she was just an average student. How would she be able to meet Mo Ting?

    Yuan Yuan understood what bothered Han Xiner. Although she felt Han Xiner was being a bit unrealistic, she was still her best friend. So, during her visit, she offered, "I do not have any friends in the entertainment industry, but I can try to utilize my family¡¯s background to help you."

    "But, Xiner, I¡¯ve looked into the CEO of Hai Rui. He is a legend that stands at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry. Will he be willing to see you?"

    Han Xiner lowered her head disappointedly...

    Yuan Yuan smiled andforted her, "Since he and Tangning are married, who knows, maybe he¡¯ll be willing. It¡¯s just, I can¡¯t help thinking that a man like him, won¡¯t even take a second look at unimportant people like us."

    Han Xiner understood Yuan Yuan¡¯s difficulties as she tried to look hopeful, "As long as you¡¯ve tried your best, that¡¯s all that matters."

    "One thing I don¡¯t understand...since Tangning is married to the Big Boss of the entertainment industry, why hasn¡¯t she announced it? Why is she enduring all this suffering? It appears, the people at Cheng Tian have no idea about her rtionship."

    Han Xiner thought for a moment and understood this was exactly how Tangning dealt with things. So she replied, "Don¡¯t go around telling everyone about this. Tangning definitely has her own ns."

    "I can¡¯t guarantee you other things, but this, I can definitely do."

    Although she had mixed feelings about Tangning, inparison to Cheng Tian, Yuan Yuan was more willing to ce her trust in Tangning. Since Cheng Tian had consistently schemed against her, they would definitely be shocked beyond belief once Tangning finally decided to y her hidden card.

    Unfortunately, Han Xiner¡¯s condition continued to worsen. Yuan Yuan had no time to waste as she quickly went to beg her tycoon father. Although it didn¡¯t seem like he would be of much help, he at least had a way of contacting Mo Ting.

    After Yuan Yuan told Han Xiner, Han Xiner specifically told Yuan Yuan to tell her father¡¯s secretary to pass on a message, "This matter involves Cheng Tian, please make an appearance."

    Mo Ting should be able to understand her hidden meaning, right?

    Of course, Mo Ting¡¯s time was precious and it was never easy to arrange a meeting with him. So, when the Yuan family requested a meeting under the guise of wanting to invest in film and television, Mo Ting directly ordered, "Reject them."

    That night, Father Yuan and his daughter escorted the extremely frail Han Xiner out of the hospital to a private dining room in a five-star-hotel to wait for Mo Ting. However, 3 hours passed, yet he was nowhere to be seen.

    "It appears Mo Ting doesn¡¯t think much of Tangning. We already passed our message on clearly, yet he hasn¡¯t shown up," Yuan Yuan sighed in a discouraged tone. She had the impression that Tangning marrying Mo Ting wasn¡¯t such a great thing.

    Han Xiner shook her head. She refused to agree with Yuan Yuan. She simply turned to Father Yuan apologetically, "Sorry Uncle Yuan for making you wait around like this."

    "It¡¯s OK Xiner. Uncle is getting a little tired, so I will go home first. You two can continue waiting."

    After sending off her father, Yuan Yuan returned to her seat. Looking at the menu in front of them, her eyes lit up, "I¡¯m starving..."

    Another 2 hours passed, the time was now midnight. Yuan Yuan lost her patience as she mmed her hands on the table and stood up, "This Mo Ting has gone too far. Even if we aren¡¯t important people, he still shouldn¡¯t humiliate us like this. After all, we are trying to help his wife. It seems he doesn¡¯t care about Tangning at all."

    As soon as her words left her mouth...

    ...a tall figure appeared behind her...

    Of course, it was only Lu Che. But behind him...followed Mo Ting as they entered the room.

    Yuan Yuan was shocked to see Mo Ting in person as her mind went nk. She awkwardly sat back down in her seat.

    Actually, Han Xiner was also surprised; she had already given up hope that Mo Ting would make an appearance. Yet, here he was...

    Mo Ting was also surprised to find his meeting today was with two young girls. Normally, he would ask Lu Che to wait outside, but he instead instructed him to sit down and join them, in case of any misunderstanding.

    Han Xiner had no time to waste as she directly told Mo Ting, "President Mo, I¡¯ve asked you toe today because of Tangning."

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s name, Mo Ting scrunched up his eyebrows. From this small movement, Yuan Yuan could sense the dangerous aura emanating from his body...

    Did he need to be so scary...

    Han Xiner then spent a bit of time introducing herself and exining the entire incident that happened with Luo Hao to Mo Ting.

    Even as she finished recalling everything, Han Xiner was still in disbelief; she had never imagined Mo Ting would be sitting right opposite her.

    "Tangning will not donate her kidney to you," Mo Ting said straightforwardly as he straightened his coat. "As her husband, seeing her get an injection makes my heart ache for half the day, let alone remove an entire kidney..."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Han Xiner calmly nodded her head, "I never expected her to."

    However, Yuan Yuan was a little angry. Just as she was about to ask, what¡¯s so good about Tangning, Mo Ting¡¯s next sentence made her quickly swallow the words that were about to leave her mouth.

    "But...I can help you find a donor from anywhere in the world."

    "I know the Han family owes Tangning too much. I really didn¡¯te today because of my kidneys. I simply couldn¡¯t bear seeing Tangning being framed again."

    "Even if Tangining was the one that came today, she still would have chosen to do the same thing. Yes, your brother owes her, but it has nothing to do with you; she is clear who her real enemy is."

    "But..."

    "You don¡¯t think I can represent her?" After asking, Mo Ting stood up and instructed Lu Che, "Escort them home first. Afterwards, go to Han Xiner¡¯s hospital and obtain information about all the doctor¡¯s that have been involved with her treatment. Also, gain control of any hospital staff that may have taken photos of her or have been acting strangely."

    "If you allow Luo Hao to make a move, then I no longer need you by my side."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s instructions, Lu Che immediately nodded his head, "No worries, President."

    Han Xiner and Yuan Yuan looked at Mo Ting; it seemed they got the chance to witness the rumors they had often heard. Everything people said about him being quick, effective, resolute and stern weren¡¯t merely rumors - it was the truth.

    In fact, Yuan Yuan was too afraid to even look at Mo Ting. As she left the hotel, she looked even more like a patient than Han Xiner.

    "Xiner...My legs feel weak. By marrying such a cold man, is Tangning honestly happy?"

    Han Xiner smiled as dimples appeared on her cheeks, "I can tell he truly loves her. If not, why would he waste his time on unimportant people like us? Plus, didn¡¯t you hear? Even a simple injection would make his heart ache. At least he is a lot better than my brother."

    "No matter what, Yuan Yuan, I really need to thank you for today. I feel a lot more at ease now that I know there is someone protecting Tangning..."

    "Hey, do you think Luo Hao will die a painful death? He¡¯s dealing with Mo Ting...it¡¯s Mo Ting!"

    As Lu Che drove, he listened to the two friends critique Mo Ting and discuss Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s rtionship.

    Inside he was thinking, they are doing really well, it¡¯s just, they have no need to prove anything to others.

    As for Luo Hao...

    Lu Che was uncertain of his fate; it was all dependent on the President¡¯s mood. Of course, when faced with a situation like this, any normal person would not be in a good mood...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    President Mo has a solution to everything!

 Chapter 205: Right Now, You Only Have One Choice. Come to Hai Rui!

    Chapter 205: Right Now, You Only Have One Choice. Come to Hai Rui!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In reality, Luo Hao wasn¡¯t sure how far he would take things with Han Xiner. Right now, he had the option of directly using her to create hype, but, ording to Tangning¡¯s status, news like this would merely get lost amongst the noise; posing no threat.

    At times, Luo Hao even considered letting everything go, just like Lan Xi.

    But, things had alreadye this far. He not only carried the hatred of Yang Jing and Lan Xi on his shoulders, he also had his initial intention to hinder Tangning to consider. Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t stop because Tangning was a vengeful person.

    Now that Tangning¡¯s position in Cheng Tian was at its peak, did he, Hua Yuan and even Lan Xi have to work around Tangning?

    In the end, Luo Hao decided, within this materialistic agency and ruthless industry, when one had the opportunity to benefit from stepping on another, they should not hesitate to take it.

    So, even though dealing with Han Xiner was risky, he knew if he yed his pieces right, a miracle would happen and he¡¯d be able to destroy Tangning in one fell swoop.

    ...

    Maybe because Han Xiner had been out of the hospital for too long and had caught a cold, upon returning to the hospital, she was hit with a fever, leading to furtherplications. As a result, she was immediately sent to emergency for resuscitation.

    Yuan Yuan felt extremely regretful. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to take Xiner out. Instead, she was now on the brink of death.

    Worst of all, during this life and death situation, the emergency doctor noticed one of his nurses pull out a phone to take a photo.

    Although the nurse was being extremely discreet, the doctor ended up reporting her to the head nurse and kicked her out of the emergency room.

    After hearing about this, Yuan Yuan was furious, "Are you even human?"

    Yuan Yuan and the head nurse took turns yelling at the nurse. Although Yuan Yuan wasn¡¯t very smart, she knew how to be angry. So, she asked, "Who told you to do this?"

    Lu Che was already investigating the staff at that time, so as soon as he heard of this incident, he immediately rushed over to the emergency room and assured, "Leave her with me."

    "Don¡¯t let this disgusting person off too easily."

    Lu Che nodded as he took the nurse to the Department Director¡¯s Office. He then retrieved evidence of the nurse¡¯s call records with Luo Hao as well as all the photos she had taken. He also received a verbal admission from the nurse and details of a bank ount.

    Afterwards, Lu Che instructed, "Send these photos to Luo Hao as if nothing happened. Don¡¯t let him know we¡¯ve already got evidence against him, or else I will directly call the police right away."

    The nurse trembled as she shook her hands, "No, don¡¯t call the police. I will do anything you want."

    Lu Che put the evidence away. If Luo Hao had not been so impulsive this time, he may not have been caught so quickly...

    Unfortunately, Han Xiner¡¯s condition did not improve. After being resuscitated, her life was still hanging by a thread.

    "Poor Xiner...if she doesn¡¯t wake up within 12 hours, she will need to go back into surgery."

    Lu Che looked at Yuan Yuan and discovered the two friends had an extremely close rtionship, so heforted, "She will get better..."

    "The doctor said Xiner¡¯s chances tomorrow will be slimmer than today..."

    However, before 12 hours had even passed, Han Xiner was once again sent to the emergency room for resuscitation. This time, the doctor warned there wasn¡¯t much hope.

    The doctor exited the surgery and suggested her family start preparing for the worst.

    However, Lu Che made a prompt decision to immediately transfer Han Xiner to the best specialist hospital in Beijing so they could continue to treat her.

    Unfortunately, Luo Hao found out about the doctor¡¯s warning of preparing for the worst, so while no one noticed, he exposed this information.

    This was absolutely a godsend for him. He even prepared a whole heap of angry posts from Han Xiner¡¯s ¡¯friends¡¯, iming that Tangning wasn¡¯t human and was untrustworthy; she had previously promised to save Han Xiner, yet she did not follow through, causing Han Xiner to miss out on finding a suitable kidney. As a result, she almost lost her life!

    No one noticed the word ¡¯almost¡¯.

    They only noticed the words, ¡¯lost her life¡¯.

    Tangning indirectly murdered someone!

    Murder!

    This was murder!

    By posting up words like this, regardless of whether anything actually happened to Han Xiner, onlookers focused on the idea of murder.

    To put it simply...they thought of Tangning as a murderer.

    After news of her condition was released, Han Xiner had just been resuscitated. However, Yuan Yuan decided not to tell her about the exposure that had happened. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the stimtion.

    Yuan Yuan never expected Luo Hao would be so despicable. To think, he had created a gap between Tangning and herself and almost used her as a chess piece to use Tangning.

    "What should we do now?" Yuan Yuan asked Lu Che impatiently, "Will Tangning really be implicated?"

    Lu Che gave a reassuring smile and replied confidently, "The media simply like to follow the crowd. But, don¡¯t forget, the rumors that are going around are all iming that Tangning is a murderer. Yet, Han Xiner is still alive and well. So, how is she a murderer? I didn¡¯t think Luo Hao would be so impatient."

    "But, people are using such disgusting words to scold her."

    "So be it...Our madam has had her fair share of scolding. Why would she care about being scolded one more time?"

    "But, it¡¯s different this time. This time they are using her of murder!"

    The reason why Luo Hao had been brave enough to expose everything was because he knew Tangning had indeed promised to donate her kidney. On top of that, even if Han Xiner was still alive and hanging by a thread, it was true that Tangning had not tried to save her.

    So, ording to the keyboard warriors, she was no different to a murderer.

    She was not saving someone that was dying!

    "This time, no matter what Tangning does, I will no longer trust her. She has too many problems, don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s nothing wrong with her at all."

    "If she can¡¯t save someone, she shouldn¡¯t have opened her big mouth. Since she made a promise, she shouldn¡¯t try to avoid responsibility."

    "Doesn¡¯t Tangnign love to create hype? She is too scheming."

    "I am a fan, but if this post is true, I will definitely be an anti-fan."

    "Hurry and ban Tangning from the industry. I¡¯m tired of seeing her - the sight of her is boring me."

    All thesementers could have easily been telling Tangning they loved her the day before.

    At times, people could be so cold-hearted.

    Online, discussions and alliances to boycott Tangning were popping up one after another. They dered that they would not buy anything Tangning endorsed, nor look at any magazines Tangning appeared in...Out of all the times they had confronted each other, Luo Hao was the most pleased with this time - because the negativity Tangning received, was more serious than ever before...

    However, Tangning¡¯s work in London was not affected at all...

    Westerners simply asked one question, "Why is it Tangning¡¯s responsibility to save her?"

    After Tangning finished her work, she saw the news that had been exposed...In actual fact, Mo Ting had already spoken to her on the phone regarding this matter and she was already mentally prepared. The incident this time was sessfully utilized by her enemies because she had indeed made a promise. Even if she could lie to others, she couldn¡¯t lie to herself.

    As for Mo Ting, the reason why he didn¡¯t stop the incident from escting...

    ...was because he wanted to deal with Luo Hao and the crowd-following reporters, once and for all!

    Most importantly, he wanted to create an excuse and opportunity for Tangning to leave Cheng Tian.

    So, before Mo Ting hung up the phone with Tangning, he told her, "Right now, you only have one choice. Come to Hai Rui!"

 Chapter 206: Who Will You Get to be my Manager?

    Chapter 206: Who Will You Get to be my Manager?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    This time, Mo Ting did not give her another choice and did not mention Star King at all. He controllingly told her she only had once choice, and that was to go to Hai Rui!

    In this world, there was no such thing as ultimate fairness, but there was ultimate power.

    Hai Rui belonged to Mo Ting.

    Whenever anyone did anything shady or indecent in Hai Rui, Mo Ting would not give them a chance at all. Even if they were well-renowned superstars, he would pull them down from their perch.

    Although Tangning did not nod her ahead and agree, she also did not reject him. In fact, as they ended their call, a smile even appeared on her face.

    She no longer feared nor felt self-conscious about going to Hai Rui...

    ...

    This time, the explosive news was extremely overbearing; Tangning wasn¡¯t even given a chance to rest as resistance towards her infiltrated all levels. Even Her Vision¡¯s magazine, which she had recently appeared on, had never received such a cold reception. It seemed, because a life was involved, even Tangning¡¯s professionalism couldn¡¯t save her from the ming and usation from anti-fans. This was because Luo Hao had already grasped her PR methods for dealing with a crisis.

    However, this time, theints and intimidation came from the entire nation...All the anti-fans had joined forces. Even if one person dared to stick up for Tangning, they would immediately be destroyed by anti-fans.

    So, regarding the incident with Han Xiner, not a single person dared to speak up for Tangning...

    Even those that previously coborated with her; even Lin Weisen from TQ; when confronted by the media about this issue, decided not to say a word. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t believe Tangning, but they knew, no matter what they were to say, people would think they were trying to make excuses. To Tangning, this would be like adding frost to the snow 1 .

    Of course, regarding this matter, Cheng Tian did not respond at all.

    At the time the post was released, Lan Xi had already contacted Luo Hao. Although she despised Tangning - with Tangning¡¯s international status - Cheng Tian was receiving significant benefits. After An Zihao¡¯s negative revtion about Cheng Tian, they had only just started to regain their reputation because of Tangning¡¯s poprity.

    So, what Luo Hao did this time, had taken things too far. It was even putting Cheng Tian¡¯s future in jeopardy. Hence, Lan Xi was extremely unhappy about what he did.

    "Did you know we are bound to Tangning for better or worse? By exposing Tangning like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of dragging Cheng Tian down with her?" Lan Xi threw the newspaper in Luo Hao¡¯s face, "Did you know ourpany¡¯s shares have plummetted to an all-time low ever since you exposed Tangning¡¯s scandal?"

    After hearing this, Luo Hao obviously questioned himself a little, but...he still cleared his throat and replied, "I know what I¡¯m doing."

    "You know what you¡¯re doing?!" Lan Xi sneered. "You obviously have no bottom line. Who do you think you are? A god? You can control the thoughts of a few people, but can you manipte the entire inte?"

    "You know, I¡¯ve always known that between Yang Jing, An Zihao and yourself, you have always been the most patient...because you think you are bound for great things."

    "I also admit that your apaniment often makes people feel at ease. But..."

    "...once you decide to draw your sword, you are quick and ruthless."

    Lan Xi finally understood how it felt to reap what one has sown. She finally figured why she was such a failure and why her career continued to be destroyed in her own hands.

    "If I say that I know what I¡¯m doing, you should just leave it with me."

    Lan Xi no longer said anything. She simply looked at Luo Hao in extreme ridicule.

    Their eyes met. In the end, Lan Xi was the one to admit defeat; things had already gotten to this point, could they still turn back?

    After all the times she had attacked Tangning...this was the first time she felt slightly guilty.

    Murder!

    Once someone was coined with this term, how badly would they be destroyed? This was beyond anyone¡¯s control.

    "I heard Han Xiner¡¯s friends tried to contact Tangning multiple times, but she simply told them to let her die."

    "I also heard that she beat Han Xiner¡¯s friend, threatening her to stay quiet."

    "Haven¡¯t you guys seen thetest update? Supposedly, due to Tangning¡¯s hatred for the Han family, she even prevented Han Xiner from finding another donor."

    "Tangning should go die!"

    "Exactly, Tangning deserves to die!"

    "Tangning, why don¡¯t you go die?"

    Tangning¡¯s negative ims were overwhelming and the abuse she received was dirty and extreme. Netizens continued to spread the false usations, slowly turning the words ¡¯Tangning breaks promise resulting in Han Xiner almost dying¡¯ to ¡¯Tangning wants to push Han Xiner to death¡¯...

    Worst of all, ex-fans decided to ce Tangning¡¯s homing flight schedule online apanied with the caption, "The sl*t is on her way home. Let¡¯s see how she gets attacked."

    In reality, 10pm London time, 8am Beijing time, Tangning had already returned - 1 day ahead of schedule.

    Mo Ting ordered his people to pick Tangning up straight from the airport without alerting any of the media and got them to escort her back to Hyatt Regency.

    As soon as she walked through the front door, Mo Ting was waiting at the doorway dressed in home clothing. The moment hey eyes on her, he immediately stretched out his arms.

    Without hesitation, Tangning pounced into his arms and buried her head into his chest. The couple both gave a satisfied sigh.

    Someone once said...

    ¡¯A woman is a piece of a man¡¯s rib. When they hug, the rib finally returns home.¡¯ 2

    "I agree to it," Tangning said out of nowhere as she hugged tightly onto Mo Ting¡¯s waist.

    I agree to it...?

    Mo Ting was nk for a moment before realizing what she was agreeing to.

    "I didn¡¯t give you a response over the phone because I wanted you to see my expression. I want you to see that I am not joking," Tangning stepped back a little from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and lifted her head seriously.

    Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached as he gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair and nodded, "My empire will provide you with the most solid protection."

    "I know," Tangning nodded.

    "It will also give you the fairest treatment."

    "I¡¯m aware of that too," Tangning quickly responded. "I¡¯m just afraid the other people at Hai Rui will find it unfair."

    "You¡¯ve already dazzled everyone at JK¡¯s show and secured endorsements for multiple luxury brands. Who would dare to doubt you?"

    "What I mean is, in order to protect me, I¡¯m afraid you will treat other¡¯s unfairly," Tangning giggled, "Do you think that would happen?"

    "For our artist¡¯s development, the agency has formted ns suitable to each individual. They all have their own goals and prospects..."

    In other words, Hai Rui¡¯s arrangements for each person was suitable for their development. Hai Rui took special notice of any emotional changes in their artists and as soon as they noticed a change, their manager would make necessary adjustments until they understood their position.

    As a result, they regarded their colleagues as rivals and their opponents as goals.

    "In that case, who will you get to be my manager?"

 Chapter 207: Send Cheng Tian a Contract Termination Letter

    Chapter 207: Send Cheng Tian a Contract Termination Letter

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Who do you want as your manager?" Mo Ting asked her back.

    Tangning shook her head; she hadplete trust in Hai Rui. With her current status, one couldn¡¯t say she didn¡¯t qualify to go to Hai Rui, but within the agency, she definitely didn¡¯t rank highly.

    Mo Ting smiled secretively without giving her an answer. He simply led Tangning into the bedroom and helped her into bed, "Right now, don¡¯t think about anything. Get some rest, adjust to the time difference and wait for me toe home from work...Since you were scheduled to return tomorrow, why don¡¯t you treat today as a day off."

    Tangningy in bed holding onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me."

    Tangning had gotten used to being in the eye of the storm; as long as she continued to move forward, she would not feel defeated.

    "I will tell Lu Che to instruct Long Jie to send Cheng Tian a contract termination letter."

    "OK," Tangning nodded gently. However, just as Mo Ting turned around to leave, Tangning grabbed onto his hand, "I want to see Xiner."

    "I knew you would worry about her, so I¡¯ve already made arrangements. After you¡¯ve had your rest, Lu Che will take you to see her." After speaking, Mo Ting leaned over and ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead.

    Tangning felt at ease as she slowly closed her eyes; her eyshes fluttered a few times before she finally fell into a state of slumber.

    Although she was extremely tired, Tangning knew it was a result of work rather than the scandal Cheng Tian exposed. Gone were the days when she would be filled with self-pity as she mourned over thements online. She was reminded of the words of a famous personality, "When the supposedizens leavements to ridicule you but are too afraid to reveal their true identities, their words should not hold any value."

    "You should not be angered or upset by their irresponsible words."

    "At times like this, you need to conserve your energy and strike back in the most appropriate way."

    After seeing Tangning fall asleep, Mo Ting finally felt at ease as he left the vi. However, on the way to Hai Rui, Lu Che couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Should we deal with madam¡¯s issue as per usual procedures?"

    Mo Ting looked down at the documents in his hands and replied in a deep and charming voice, "This is the order I want you to handle things: contact ourwyers and get them to send Cheng Tian a contract termination letter on behalf of Tangning."

    "After Cheng Tian announces their contract has been terminated, get our Artists Director to announce that Tangning is officially joining Hai Rui."

    "You want to make the announcement first? Don¡¯t you want to solve the issue at hand first?"

    "The announcement is a part of the solution. Afterwards, Hai Rui will hold a press conference to rify the incident with Han Xiner. Most importantly, I want you to identify 10 of the most active anti-fans and document all their messages, I will use them at the press conference."

    "I want them to realize, by talking rubbish...they will need to face unimaginable consequences."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Lu Che suddenly felt excited; Luo Hao would have never expected, after all the energy he had exerted to scheme against Tangning, he would end up helping Tangning move up another level.

    "So, madam¡¯s manager will be...?"

    After a moment of silence, Mo Ting suddenly responded with one simple word, "Me."

    Lu Che froze for a moment; he was surprised and slightly shocked.

    "However, we don¡¯t need to announce it yet and don¡¯t tell Tangning..."

    Lu Che chuckled as he swiftly nodded his head. It seemed, signing with Hai Rui and getting Mo Ting to be her manager was something only Tangning could do.

    He was suddenly looking forward to the day everything would be announced...

    Did Luo Hao really think he made a critical attack on Tangning?

    How pitiful...

    ...

    After Han Xiner woke up from her surgery, the first thing she asked was how Tangning was doing.

    Yuan Yuan took one look at her and was too afraid to tell her about the mess that was happening on the outside as she tried to swerve around the topic. However, Han Xiner wasn¡¯t that gullible. With one look, she could tell Yuan Yuan was trying to hide something. So, she forcefully sat up and demanded for her phone.

    "Xiner, you already have enough on your te, can¡¯t you get some rest? You¡¯ve said it yourself, Tangning has someone to protect her."

    However, Yuan Yuan had no way of rejecting Han Xiner¡¯s pleading eyes. So, she ended up handing the phone over to her.

    After going online and seeing the words ¡¯Tangning murder¡¯ sitting at the top of search rankings, she began to panic as she tried to get up, "I am alive and well, how could these people talk such rubbish?"

    Yuan Yuan quickly tried to stop her, "Look at yourself, where can you go? Lie back down...if you are worried about Tangning, you will get to see her very soon."

    Meanwhile, while the two were talking, Tangning and Han Xiner¡¯s doctor walked into the room. As the doctor held onto Han Xiner¡¯s medical history, he exined to Tangning, "Right now, she is still in the mid-term of her kidney failure. If she is lucky, she will still have time and chance to locate a donor. However, she can¡¯t catch a cold and misbehave again. President Mo has already arranged to find a suitable donor and we are currently searching through international sources, I¡¯m sure we will get a response very soon. There¡¯s no need to worry, Miss Tang."

    "Thank you, doctor."

    After speaking politely, the doctor left the room. At this time, Tangning finally turned to look at Han Xiner helplessly, "You should not have to take responsibility for your brother¡¯s wrongdoings. You haven¡¯t contacted me in all this time; I had no idea your condition had gotten to this point."

    Han Xiner¡¯s heart ached as she looked away, "I¡¯m...fine..."

    "You always try to act strong, just like me," Tangning sighed as she walked to Han Xiner¡¯s bedside and sat down.

    Han Xiner analyzed her calm expression and asked, "Are you upset by the rumors that are going around? If I go out to rify everything, it will be better..."

    "The situation isn¡¯t asplicated as you think it is, but...it can¡¯t be simply solved by you stepping out to say a few words," Tangning stopped her as she assured, "I have my own ns. Plus, don¡¯t you already know, I married an extraordinary man. There is no way he will allow me to get hurt."

    Han Xiner realized Tangning wasn¡¯t simply trying tofort her, so she eased up, "If you need me, just let me know."

    "Her husband is so capable, as if she would need you. Hurry and get some rest," Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore as she roughly growled at Han Xiner. Afterwards, she turned to Tangning and apologized, feeling slightly guilty towards her.

    "This incident was all my fault...if it wasn¡¯t for me, Luo Hao the jerk, wouldn¡¯t have found out about the promise between you and Xiner."

    "You can¡¯t beat his mind games, there¡¯s no need to me yourself."

    "There¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand though: what¡¯s wrong with the fans in your fan club? I would be better at being a club president than any of them," Yuan Yuan eximed angrily.

    "Me too," Han Xiner joined in. "I¡¯ve seen all of your fashion shows and bought all your magazines. I can guarantee that I know you better than any of them."

    "Then, let¡¯s wait until you are better. You can be the club president of my fan club," Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh.

 Chapter 208: Official Contract Termination

    Chapter 208: Official Contract Termination

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next morning, the entertainment news was doing a live broadcast of the spectacle at Beijing airport. TV broadcasters were at the scene reporting live.

    "I¡¯m afraid this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a scene, not only in my entire career - but in my entire life. A huge number of fans have gathered here today, not because they like someone, but because they dislike them."

    "We can see live at the scene, plenty of banners and signs; they are all trying to express anger towards the model, Tangning.",

    After speaking, the reporter looked down at her watch before looking up again, "From what we know, Tangning¡¯s flight will be arriving at 10am, which is less than 20 minutes from now. Right now, the airport is urgently preparing security. On behalf of all the reporters present, I hope Tangning will be able to get out safely without getting hurt."

    After seeing the news, Long Jie lifted the remote and turned off the TV. She then turned to look at Tangning. She was currently standing beside the square dining table pruning some flowers.

    "I¡¯ve already organized for thewyers to send out your contract termination letter. I am assuming, at this time, it has arrived in Lan Xi¡¯s hands," Long Jie said to Tangning.

    Tangning remained silent as she continued what she was doing.

    "Tangning...did you knowst night, I looked through all the abuse online? Do you know how upset I was? Look! my eyes are swollen from crying..." Long Jie sulked as she pointed to her walnut-shaped eyes.

    "You deserve it," Tangning replied calmly.

    "Didn¡¯t I do this all because of you? You sure stand out from the rest. While other people¡¯s fans are waiting at the airport to greet them and serenade their love for them, look at your fans - they are holding banners telling you to get lost, demanding for you to apologize and cursing you to die..."

    "It seems, after this battle, my name will go down in the history books," Tangning continued to prune the roses in her hands before arranging them beautifully in a ss vase.

    Tangning could guess what Long Jie was trying to do; she was simply trying to check on her emotions.

    After all the ups and downs she had already been through, she honestly did not care about the damage caused by rumors anymore. Once upon a time, she endured the pain - these days, she simply did not care.

    Long Jie was happy with the results of her probing; she had tried her best to provoke Tangning, yet she remainedpletely calm. So, she slowly let go of the anxiety she felt.

    At this time, Long Jie decided to change the topic and talk about something more uplifting. However, Tangning suddenly received a phone call from Lan Xi.

    After seeing the caller ID, Long Jie asked Tangning if she wanted to pick up. Tangning put down the scissors in her hand and retrieved the phone from Long Jie.

    "Have you already returned?" Lan Xi asked. She knew, if Tangning was still on the ne, there was no way she¡¯d be able to pick up the phone.

    Lan Xi had just received Tangning¡¯s contract termination letter, so she assumed Tangning was already back in the country. This was expected of Tangning; as if she would give anti-fans the opportunity to surround and obstruct her.

    "I got backst night!" Tangning replied calmly without trying to hide anything.

    The two people who had once yed a long game of tug-of-war, under such circumstances, unexpectedly conversed calmer than usual.

    If from the start, Lan Xi had not decided to ssify their rtionship as one between a higher level and lower level - if they were simply friends - perhaps, they would have never gotten to the point where they were today.

    "I¡¯ve received your contract termination letter..." Lan Xi looked over the letter again; she had mixed feelings. Actually, she did not know what she should say to Tangning at this moment. But, as the CEO, she had the responsibility of expressing the agency¡¯s standpoint, "Tangning, are you aware that you¡¯ve caused Cheng Tian to suffer a huge loss?"

    "You should go speak to the person that exposed the information," Tangning hinted at Luo Hao.

    "Regarding this matter, Cheng Tian has indeed been useless and have not carried out its responsibilities. So, between you and I, mistakes have definitely been made, this can¡¯t be denied. Hence, I have already approved your contract termination."

    "Thank you," Tangning replied.

    "After this, Cheng Tian will announce that they have expelled you from the agency. I have no choice but to do this, after all, I am a business person."

    "You don¡¯t need to find an excuse for your shamelessness." After a moment of silence, Tangning found something suitable to say, "Seeing me get to this point, you must be happy. After all, you¡¯ve won and destroyed the career I have worked so hard to build."

    Happy? Lan Xi did not feel happiness at all.

    "Tangning, I am aware that it is wrong for me to be sopetitive, but your personality is also not suited for the entertainment and fashion industries; you stand in too many people¡¯s way. You make people around you appear dirty and shameful. As a result, there are plenty of people that want to see a model with high morals do something indecent, be tricked and receive humiliation."

    "So, the result today - you deserve it!"

    "I guess you¡¯re excited to imagine how I will live my life like an unwanted sewer rat. Did you think I¡¯ve been destroyed without a chance of revival?" After asking this question, Tangning was silent for a moment before smiling.

    "At least you can still live your life in hiding...That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided not to chase you for the losses you¡¯ve caused the agency. Think of this as a token of my friendship."

    Tangning suddenly startedughing, in fact, her voice started resounding as her stomach began to hurt from theughter, "In that case, I must really thank you for letting me off in the end."

    "Cheng Tian will make their announcement in the afternoon!"

    At that time, Lan Xi expected the announcement to be a destructive attack on Tangning.

    "Do as you please," Tangning did not sound defeated, in fact, she sounded fearless.

    Lan Xi assumed Tangning was holding back her anger. She thought she understood Tangning; even if she was to lose everything, she was the type to maintain her pride.

    After hanging up the phone, Lan Xi turned to look at Luo Hao who was sitting beside her and reluctantly said, "Tangning¡¯s contract has been terminated. Go handle what¡¯s remaining. After all, it seems there is no difference whether this agency has me or not."

    "I never intended to force you. I simply did not want you to go soft."

    "Keep telling yourself that. If that¡¯s all, then leave." After speaking fiercely, Lan Xi ced her focus on the documents in front of her.

    How could she be willing to ept that the agencies fate had been ced in the hands of an Artists Director?

    Luo Hao was aware that, this time, he had not only tread on Lan Xi¡¯s bottom line...he had also tread on her icy cold heart.

    "Although you may feel disgusted by my actions...all these years in Cheng Tian, I have never thought of betraying Cheng Tian nor you. Even though I have done many things for my own self-interest, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t noticed that I indeed care for you as a friend?"

    Hearing this, Lan Xi was amused, "I am extremely disgusted."

    "I think you better focus on handling this matter with Tangning. Or else, I won¡¯t believe a single word thates out of your mouth."

 Chapter 209: More Insider Information About Tangningï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 209: More Insider Information About Tangning£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Inside the busy airport, the anti-fans waited for 2 hours without any sign of Tangning. Finally, they guessed that she may have already returned in advance. As a result, in the eyes of these people, she gained a new nickname: ¡¯Tricky Cheap Model!¡¯

    Sometimes, it was difficult to understand the dark mentality of these people; just because she didn¡¯t want to mess with them, couldn¡¯t she at least hide from them?

    Was she so stupid to walk into their attacks even though she knew they were waiting for her?

    However, in the hearts of these people, they thought: if you do something wrong, you should receive our judgment. If you are to hide, it means you feel guilty and are wrong and cheap.

    No one cared about the truth...

    Since the anti-fans couldn¡¯t find Tangning, they directly headed over to Cheng Tian Entertainment andpletely surrounded the building. However, the people at Cheng Tian expressed that they had not seen Tangning.

    Eventually, they revealed that Cheng Tian would be making a simple announcement in the afternoon and reassured everyone to remain patient.

    "If Cheng Tian continues to protect Tangning, we will unite to boycott them until they close down!"

    "Although we understand that the entertainment industry is dirty, we still hope that you will at least maintain your bottom line and get rid of people like Tangning..."

    "All I know is, a cheap model that goes into hiding, will forever live life in the dark."

    ...

    At the same time. Hai Rui Entertainment, CEO¡¯s office.

    Mo Ting held a simple meeting and told everyone he had already prepared a contract and would be signing Tangning with Hai Rui.

    The higher-ups looked at each other. They were surprised that the Mo Ting that always rejected the worst artists would suddenly want to sign on Tangning.

    "President Mo, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen how Tangning¡¯s incident has stirred up the entire Beijing. How could we allow someone like that in Hai Rui?"

    Facing his staff¡¯s questioning, Mo Ting gave him a piercing stare before replying coldly, "A person like you who talks before thinking, how did you get into management?"

    "Is this your first day in the entertainment industry? Just because the outside world says it¡¯s true, will you tantly believe it? Why don¡¯t you go be an anti-fan instead of staying in management?"

    "Who is this guy¡¯s superior? After leaving here, I want him to write a 30,000-word report to reflect on his actions. I want to see it on my desk tomorrow. There will be no next time!"

    The man suddenly stopped making a sound. Of course, he was too afraid to make a sound.

    As for the other people in management, after years spent in Hai Rui and their understanding towards Mo Ting¡¯s methods, they knew that if Tangning was really how they rumored her to be, there would be no way he¡¯d consider bringing Tangning into Hai Rui. So, towards Mo Ting¡¯s decision, they had no objections.

    "We trust in the president¡¯s arrangements."

    Everyone else expressed their support. In reality...most of them had already seen Tangning on the runway and had long been impressed by this genius model. Many of them had wanted to suggest Mo Ting poach Tangning for a long time, but because Tangning had been through so much, they were afraid Mo Ting would dislike her, so they were too afraid to mention it.

    Who would have imagined, Mo Ting would actually announce signing on Tangning at a point like this!

    "Then it¡¯s decided. Fang Yu stay behind, everyone else is dismissed."

    The higher-ups slowly got up and left the meeting room, leaving the Artists Director, Fang Yu, behind.

    Mo Ting handed the information prepared by Lu Che to Fang Yu and put him in control of organizing the press conference.

    After flipping through the contract in his hands, Fang Yu froze, "President Mo, her manager..."

    "I want to personally manage Tangning. Do you have a problem with that?" Mo Ting asked as he lifted his head, "However, don¡¯t let anyone know about it. Including Tangning herself. When I have time, I will tell her personally."

    Fang Yu couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Ting would give Tangning such special treatment and privilege.

    Perhaps, Mo Ting could sense Fang Yu¡¯s doubt. So, he firmly answered his query, "Because she¡¯s worth it!"

    "Understood President Mo, no need to worry."

    After spending some time looking through the information, Fang Yu discovered everything that had happened to Tangning since joining Cheng Tian. But, the thing that made him surprised was, all these small details, how did Mo Ting find out about them? Unless...he was involved from the start.

    No matter what, Cheng Tian Entertainment were indeed shameless. Especially during the incident with Han Xiner; their methods werepletely despicable.

    Perhaps, because of his sympathy towards Tangning, Fang Yu began to anticipate what was toe. He couldn¡¯t wait for Cheng Tian Entertainment to make their announcement because he¡¯d then have his chance to satisfyingly p them in the face.

    ...

    3pm. After discussions amongst the higher-ups, Cheng Tian Entertainment finally got Luo Hao to ept interviews from the media at the entrance to the building.

    While surrounded by the media and anti-fans, Luo Hao started off giving everyone a bow before turning to look at the cameras and speaking, "Firstly, on behalf of Cheng Tian Entertainment and our model, Tangning, I would like to apologize to the public regarding the recent Han Xiner incident."

    "After rification, we have concluded that ourpany¡¯s artist, Tangning, has indeed made a promise to Han Xiner. But, regarding the rumors that are spreading online, we also do not know the truth."

    "Because of Tangning¡¯s continued denial and refusal to cooperate with investigations, plus arrogance in writing a contract termination letter to the agency, from now on, her name will no longer be associated with us. We can no longer tolerate having an artist with attitude problems continue to give our agency a bad name."

    "Here, Cheng Tian Entertainment would like to appeal to the general public. Towards corrupt public figures, we should unite and boycott them. As for Tangning, she will be the first artist Cheng Tian Entertainment publicly bans from ever working with."

    "Thank you everyone for your support towards Cheng Tian Entertainment, we will continue to work hard and make appropriate changes. I hope everyone can continue to monitor us."

    Long Jie watched the news and the words that were spouting out of Luo Hao¡¯s mouth. Every word felt like a p from Lan Xi.

    "Tangning will be the first person to be banned by Cheng Tian Entertainment."

    At this time, Lu Che was also at Hyatt Regency. Upon seeing the news, he startedining to Long Jie, "This kind of shamelessness really makes me question their values."

    "Pfft...Do they still have values?" Long Jie rolled her eyes. "I really pity our Tangning..."

    Pity?

    Lu Che turned around and looked at Tangning. After leaving Cheng Tian, she would be entering Hai Rui, what was there to pity about?

    "That jerk Luo Hai is still talking...and talking...I really want to strangle him. How could he be so annoying?"

    On TV, Luo Hao was still answering the reporter¡¯s questions, "You want more insider information about Tangning?"

    "All I can say is, she is nothing like she appears to be."

    "People like her, every time wee across one, we will ban them."

    Theizens were all cheering and pping at this result. They felt, by banning Tangning, Cheng Tian Entertainment were pretty much putting a life sentence on her. But, when did Cheng Tian call the shots in the entertainment industry?

    The thing that no one expected was, during this short 10-minutes of interview time, another piece of news exploded on the entertainment scene...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Goodbye Luo Hao, your end is near.

 Chapter 210: How Embarassing

    Chapter 210: How Embarassing

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    [Hai Rui Entertainment announces signing on Tangning, officially bing Tangning¡¯s new owner!]

    [The top entertainment agency signs on Tangning. Cheers all around.]

    [Hai Rui hangs and beats Cheng Tian¡¯s announcement. What is your ban worth?]

    [Hai Rui¡¯s contract with Tangning a mystery. Cheng Tian¡¯s words hold no weight.]

    Hai Rui had signed Tangning?

    As soon as everyone heard the news, they were stunned. This was such an unexpected oue. This was Hai Rui...the Hai Rui that possessed ultimate status in the entertainment industry. How could they possibly sign Tangning?

    However, after seeing the official announcements on Hai Rui¡¯s website and other channels, everyone had no choice but to believe.

    This was all real - they weren¡¯t dreaming!

    Just 10 minutes ago, Cheng Tian had announced they were banning Tangning, yet, 10 minutester, Tangning had already signed on with Hai Rui and be one of their models.

    The reporters looked at each other as Luo Hao continued to answer questions and spill secrets about Tangning. He also expressed that, since Tangning was already banned, he no longer needed to be wary of her; he was determined to continue on the path of defaming Tangning - until the end.

    The reporters suddenly felt awkward...

    Especially when Luo Hao expressed his intentional disdain towards Tangning, the reporters really wanted to warn him to stop talking; he was being too stupid...if he was to continue, everyone¡¯s goosebumps would be standing on end!

    The scene ying out was much too hrious and ridiculous.

    A few reporters on the scene started receiving phone calls from theirpanies; this was the key moment to snatch headlines; who was still wasting time on Cheng Tian? Smart reporters were already waiting outside Hai Rui Entertainment.

    At this time, the reporter standing closest to Luo Hao pulled out his phone and showed it to him, "Director Luo, is this what you mean by banning Tangning?"

    Luo Hao creased his forehead and looked at the huge face p that was awaiting him on the screen. Big words were stered across the middle of the screen: [Hai Rui announces signing a contract with Tangning. Cheng Tian is pped in the face and thrown into an awkward state.]

    Luo Hao¡¯s eyes grew big in disbelief as he grabbed the phones off other people - they all showed the same news about Tangning signing with Hai Rui. It had only been 10 minutes since Cheng Tian had announced their contract termination!

    "Hai Rui only took 10 minutes to turn Cheng Tian into the industry¡¯sughing stock..."

    Luo Hao returned the phones to the reporters as his mind turned nk. He looked at all the humiliating and ridiculing expressions...

    He had just banned Tangning, yet not long after, Hai Rui had signed on Tangning...

    Ban?

    What rubbish was he talking? Who did he think he was? Did Cheng Tian even hold any weight in the entertainment industry?

    In an instant, while surrounded by the reporters, Luo Hao¡¯s expression swept over with a panic. His cheeks turned red as a feeling of shame seeped to all corners of his body...

    "How embarrassing..." the reporters below the stage couldn¡¯t help but whisper these words; they could all sense the humiliation.

    Afterwards, Lan Xi came out with the bodyguards and pulled Luo Hao back to the office.

    Luo Hao was in a daze and felt nothing. It was not until he moved out of the shes of the cameras, did he lean against the wall and fall to the floor. He looked defeated and in a panic.

    Lan Xi looked at the man on the floor as her throat burned up, "Are you happy now?"

    "Rather than simply feeling like I¡¯ve been pped across the face by Hai Rui, I feel like they¡¯ve stripped off all my clothing so I can be humiliated."

    "I feelpletely naked..."

    "I feel like no matter where I go from now on, I will be naked and a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes."

    But it wasn¡¯t just Lan Xi, everyone in Cheng Tian was currently feeling this way.

    Hai Rui¡¯s p was much too resounding...

    Luo Hao¡¯s gaze was empty; he had no idea what Lan Xi was saying. It wasn¡¯t until the sound of Lan Xi¡¯s high-heeled shoes disappeared into the distance, did he wipe his hand across his cheek and then wrap his arms around his knees as he sat in a dark corner.

    He suddenly didn¡¯t know how he was going to face everyone!

    ...

    Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s interviewing had ended, but Hai Rui¡¯s had just started.

    Fang Yu wanted to give Cheng Tian a bit of time to catch their breaths; he didn¡¯t want Luo Hao to suffer his second blow so quickly.

    Standing on the stage, Fang Yu was in an extremely good mood. He wondered whether Tangning had seen the face pping he had just given Luo Hao. Even through the TV screen, he could feel the awkward atmosphere surrounding the jerk.

    Of course, by signing Tangning at a point like this, Hai Rui had to have the ability take on all the negative rumors that were currently thrown upon her. A model that was being called a murderer, why would Hai Rui sign someone like that?

    "Director Fang, is Hai Rui joking with all of us? It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day..." the reporters started their attacks on Fang Yu. Why would they ept rubbish like Tangning?

    "So, does that mean if it¡¯s April Fool¡¯s Day, I¡¯m allowed to y tricks on the media? I¡¯ll keep that in mind." The reason why Fang Yu was in the position of Artists Director in Hai Rui, was because he was extremely good at dealing with reporters, his PR was wless and his promotional methods were top-notch.

    "Why did Hai Rui decide to sign Tangning at a time like this?"

    Fang Yu looked at the reporter as the corners of his lips curved upwards. He gave a gentleugh, "It seems I¡¯ve already given you an answer. Each reporter only gets one chance at asking a question. When you first entered I already warned all of you to grasp your opportunity well."

    The reporter¡¯s face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t believe his first question was whether Hai Rui was joking.

    The reporters that followed on, learned from this example, so they were more vignt, "Tangning is a murderer, why did Hai Rui sign her?"

    After hearing this question, Fang Yu looked at the reporter¡¯s name tag and responded in a cold tone, "A reporter is a person that distributes news to the public in a timely, honest, effective, objective and fair manner. I¡¯m sure you can find the definition online. So, which of these have you done?"

    The reporter covered his name badge in shame and turned away.

    "Why did you announce Tangning signing on with Hai Rui at a time like this?"

    "If not now, what time did you think was more appropriate?" Fang Yu asked back.

    "At least, at a time when the entire nation no longer hates her..."

    "Oh...by that time she may no longer be able to enter Hai Rui. Because, by that time, she may have already died a hundred unjustly deaths in the hands of heartless reporters and keyboard warriors that only know how to follow the crowd," Fang Yu answered sharply; each word was so sharp it would make the reporter¡¯s bleed.

    "Isn¡¯t Hai Rui afraid of having their reputation damaged because of Tangning? Tangning currently has so many anti-fans..."

    "Getting on the good side of anti-fans has never been something Hai Rui¡¯s cared about. The reason is simple: their hearts are much too dark."

    "While they are judging others for being disgusting, they haven¡¯t considered looking at themselves."

    "While they are denying other¡¯s hard work, they haven¡¯t considered it may be because they themselves have not worked hard, so they would always assume other¡¯s hard workes from some kind of background or indecent transaction."

    "You want to boycott Tangning? Do any of you have the guts to do it using your real name?"

    "But, the incident between Tangning and Han Xiner is real..." the reporter responded.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Fang Yu is such a witty character. Mo Ting¡¯s men are sure capable.

 Chapter 211: I Can Officially Boss You Around

    Chapter 211: I Can Officially Boss You Around

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Plus, there are already arge number of anti-fans that are denouncing Cheng Tian. The extreme ones are even attacking Hai Rui..."

    Fang Yu was silent for a couple seconds; everyone assumed he was surprised by this oue. But then he suddenly replied, "10am tomorrow, Hai Rui will hold an official contract signing ceremony for Tangning. Tangning will be present at that time. Anti-fans and reporters, if you have any evidence..."

    "...feel free to bring them and present it to everyone. We can see if Tangning has reallymitted murder, whether she has broken a promise and whether all the rubbish you guys speak of is true."

    "Hai Rui is not Cheng Tian Entertainment, we don¡¯t run our business based on vagueness. Indecent activity does not exist in Hai Rui. And of course, we won¡¯t allow our artists to suffer humiliation innocently."

    "Since Tangning has already signed with Hai Rui, we will definitely be open and transparent about everything."

    "Here I call upon all the reporters to be on time tomorrow. When the timees, I have even bigger news to reveal!"

    Fang Yu firmly expressed Hai Rui¡¯s views and powerfully pulled Tangning into their territory.

    As long as it was an artist of Hai Rui¡¯s, they would never give up on them nor abandon them. There was no way they¡¯d be like Cheng Tian and get rid of someone as soon as anything got stirred up.

    This show of power once again threw a fierce face-p on Cheng Tian¡¯s management and PR. The reporters at the scene could clearly sense that Hai Rui¡¯s protection of Tangning was not merely empty words.

    Theizens continued to scold Tangning, but the intensity decreased.

    Many people doubted Hai Rui, but as soon as they thought about their idol or favorite TV personality and the fact that they came from Hai Rui, they would subconsciously end up trusting Hai Rui...and Tangning.

    As for Cheng Tian Entertainment, they were currently an outcast in the industry; they were much too embarrassing. Although,petition and fighting wasmon amongst entertainment agencies, to be pped in the face by Hai Rui within 10 minutes, was not something that happened often.

    Hence, Cheng Tian Entertainment became the biggest joke in the industry.

    A bored fan even turned Luo Hao¡¯s expression into a set of emojis to express his emotions towards entertainment news.

    As for the staff at Cheng Tian, because of the fear induced by offending Hai Rui, they slowly started cing their resignation letters on Lan Xi¡¯s desk - one after another.

    Although Cheng Tian hadn¡¯tpletely fallen apart...

    ...they still suffered a serious blow. Compared to Lan Xi¡¯s recent headliner, this incident was much more serious.

    At this time, only the anti-fans continued to stand up against Tangning...Now that they had a chance to release their umted anger, there was no way they would hold back just because she signed with Hai Rui.

    "I wonder what disgusting methods Tangning used to sign with Hai Rui. This annoying cheap model treats other¡¯s lives as dirt; by changing agencies, she is merely concealing her shame under a bigger leaf."

    "I once thought Hai Rui were undeniably pure and clean, but it seems, they too are heading downhill? Otherwise, why would they sign someone like Tangning?"

    "Without us fans, I wonder how much Hai Rui¡¯s shares would drop."

    "Apparently, there will be a big revtion tomorrow. Let¡¯s wait and see how Hai Rui tries to clean up after Tangning."

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning was sitting beside Mo Ting as she browsed the news. As soon as she saw her name and Hai Rui¡¯s name being scolded by anti-fans in the same sentence, she lifted her head to look at the man beside her, giving off a sense of guilt.

    Mo Ting did not turn his head nor look into Tangning¡¯s eyes, but he knew what she was thinking, "You can¡¯t possibly believe this is all Hai Rui has, right? Tomorrow, all you need to do is dress nicely and make an appearance...everything else, Fang Yu will handle."

    "You still haven¡¯t told me...who will be my manager?" Tangning put down herptop and slightly leaned towards Mo Ting.

    "The higher-ups are still discussing it," Mo Ting replied calmly, "What? You don¡¯t trust me?"

    "I¡¯m a little afraid..." Tangning responded honestly.

    Although she prepared herself mentally in advance, she still did not feel confident about joining Hai Rui. Especially when she thought about her and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship possibly being revealed one day; what would the people at Hai Rui think? What would the public think?

    Hearing her say she was afraid, Mo Ting stopped what he was doing and looked into her eyes, "I never thought I¡¯d still hear the word ¡¯afraid¡¯ing from your mouth."

    "But, think about it, just because you are joining Hai Rui, does that mean you are no longer a model? And will you no longer be Tangning?"

    Tangning lowered her head and thought for a moment. As she lifted her head to respond, her face flushed red, "Does that mean from now on, you can boss me around?"

    Seeing this, the corners of Mo Ting¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards; his happiness came from his heart, "I finally have an excuse to officially boss you around."

    "You can¡¯t go easy on me..."

    Mo Ting nodded, "I will be extra strict with you, because I know you like to prove yourself worthy. So, are you rest assured to sign the contract now?"

    Lu Che smiled handsomely as he stood behind the couple; he enjoyed seeing them work together side-by-side.

    Meanwhile, sitting on the side, Long Jie sneakily nced at Lu Che every now and then. Seeing the silly look on his face as he smiled at Mo Ting and Tangning, she felt her mood being uplifted; she liked that silly look of his.

    Perhaps Lu Che sensed the fiery passioning from Long Jie¡¯s eyes, he lifted his head curiously. However, Long Jie immediately looking away. She pretended like nothing happened as she read the news on her phone.

    Regardless, the topic of Hai Rui signing Tangningpletely stirred up the industry. Especially when attending events, Hai Rui¡¯s artists would always get asked about their thoughts regarding Tangning or their thoughts regarding Hai Rui¡¯s actions.

    The majority of Hai Rui¡¯s people responded with a smile as they expressed their views.

    "Tangning has a bad attitude? I¡¯m not sure about that. We at Hai Rui never sign anyone with personality problems. So, if my fans trust me, then please trust my agency."

    "Oh, Tangning...I love her performances on the runway, especially her long legs. Now that we are ¡¯brothers and sisters¡¯ of the samepany we will get the chance toe across each other often; I¡¯m looking forward to it!"

    "In private I¡¯ve asked my manager multiple times to let me go watch her shows. I¡¯m speechless towards why the agency took so long to sign her; they were too slow!"

    "I¡¯m so happy that Tangning is joining our family...let¡¯s apud this great news..."

    At various events, Hai Rui¡¯s artists expressed their anticipation for Tangning¡¯s addition to the agency. It was clear that the staff at Hai Rui were extremely united.

    They were all well aware of their standpoint and were confident.

    Even if Tangning was technically theirpetitor, they weren¡¯t petty about it...

    "I hope the agency can clear Tangning¡¯s name soon. I trust the agency, so I also trust Tangning."

    "What¡¯s with the anti-fans? I hate them the most. I can¡¯t wait for the agency to present everyone with evidence. I¡¯m looking forward to the contract signing ceremony tomorrow!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    The people at Hai Rui seem so nice!

 Chapter 212: Do You Feel That My Body Isnt Flexible Enough?

    Chapter 212: Do You Feel That My Body Isn''t Flexible Enough?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    All the artists that belonged to Hai Rui, whether they attended events or not, ended up being harassed by reporters. Apart from a few artists that were too busy to respond straight away, everyone else expressedplete trust in their agency and anticipation towards Tangning.

    To a great extent, this showed the demeanor of a leadingpany. Of course, it also proved that in this industry, Mo Ting was in a position of absolute dominance.

    Late into the night. After a long day at work, Mo Ting finally returned home. As he walked in through the front door, he discovered Tangning wearing a thinyer of training gear as she worked out in the gym. He was silent for a few seconds. At first, he was afraid she''d be cold, but on second thought, he decided to grab a pair of ck training shirt and pants and joined her.

    Tangning was already 26-years-old. If she was to maintain her fit and healthy figure, she would need to put in a lot more effort than those that were younger than her. So, seeing her dripping in sweat, Mo Ting couldn''t help but feel his heart ache a little...

    He approached her from behind, leaned over and helped her lift the dumbbell in her hands as she leaned back onto his chest, "It''s OK to have high expectations for yourself. But...you shouldn''t push yourself too hard."

    "I have no choice, I don''t have a trainer," Tangning leaned against Mo Ting''s body as she sighed, "But, you''re right, when I follow the same routine as before, I do feel my body can''t handle it as well."

    Mo Ting nudged her forward and ced the dumbbell back on the floor.

    He then grabbed a towel and gently wiped the sweat from Tangning''s body.

    "What do you mean you don''t have a trainer? I''ll train with you..."

    Tangning froze for a moment. Suddenly, she took a couple steps back before removing Mo Ting''s shirt from his body...An extremely attractive male body was exposed before her; his 8-pack abdominal muscles were perfectly sculpted and his tight musclesplemented his healthily glowing bronze skin...

    Seeing the courage of his woman, Mo Ting''s lips curved upwards into a smile, "You''ve seen it so many times. Still not satisfied?"

    "President Mo, from now on, I hope you don''t wear clothes at home."

    Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning''s waist and drew her into his chest, "You like seeing me like this?"

    "Who wouldn''t want to see a sight like this?" Tangning couldn''t help but ask back. "However, only I am allowed to see it - only me."

    Mo Ting was pleased with Tangning''s possessiveness, so he lowered his head and passionately kissed her on the lips. After a few minutes of affection, he grabbed onto her waist and said, "The top half of your body is strong enough...you should focus on training your abdominal muscles."

    "Do you feel that my body isn''t flexible enough?"

    Mo Ting was resisting his urges, yet here she was trying to provoke him.

    He pinched her on the waist and exined, "If a woman trains her lower abdominal muscles well, it will be beneficial towards giving birthter."

    "Then you should train with me."

    Mo Ting lowered his head and brushed his nose against Tangning''s, "I''m not the one giving birth -you are."

    Tangning could feel her heart beating out of her chest because of the soul-stealing, hormone-fueled atmosphere that was right in front of her. In a moment like this, even if he was to ask her to run 10,000 meters she would be willing, let alone train her abdominal muscles a little...

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning. All of a sudden, he lifted her horizontally in his arms. At a time like this, who still had the mood to train?

    He directly carried her into the bedroom and straight into the bathroom. The couple made love once and then made love again until they werepletely exhausted. Afterwards, they headed into the kitchen to cook noodles for each other.

    Sitting at the dining table, Tangning looked at Mo Ting who was wearing nothing but a robe. She shook her head. It seemed, she would need to hire a female trainer. Otherwise, if Mo Ting was her trainer, she was afraid 9-out-of-10 times, they would end up on the bed.

    Mo Ting saw through to her thoughts. He returned to his usual seriousness and cleared his throat, "I couldn''t control myself today, I promise there won''t be a next time."

    Tangning tilted her head and looked at Mo Ting. Did you think I would believe you?

    "As long as you don''t make a move, I''ll be fine."

    In reality, Tangning herself did not feel confident that she''d be able to control herself. All she knew was...to have a person that stayed by her side no matter what she did; someone who helped her tirelessly; someone to share the joys of being together with; having all this, Tangning felt her heart fill with happiness.

    With these thoughts, Tangning ced the egg from her bowl into Mo Ting''s, "At home, you are no longer just my husband and boss. You have gained one more identity: my trainer. So, President Mo, from now on you''ve really got your work cut out for you!"

    "Will you ever be able to leave me?"

    Tangning shook her head submissively, "No way."

    "Hurry, finish your food and go to bed early. Tomorrow morning we will be holding your contract signing ceremony."

    Tangning nodded. She couldn''t wait to improve on herself; to be the best; to be worthy of all that Mo Ting had done for her, because - she wanted to be with Mo Ting forever...

    Tomorrow, she would once again set sail from Hai Rui. This time, it would be smooth sailing to the top of the fashion industry.

    A whileter, Mo Ting carried Tangning into the bedroom and sat in bed next to her as he coaxed her to sleep.

    Suddenly, the corners of Tangning''s eyes became watery.

    Mo Ting looked down at her and asked, "Why are you crying?"

    "I''ve experienced being treated harshly by this world. But, I am currently being treated lovingly. Only when someone gets treated with love, will they learn how to show love."

    "Did you think, before meeting you, I would do stuff like this?" Mo Ting smiled as hey beside Tangning and pulled her into his embrace. "At first I was quite skeptical whether you''d get used to living the simple life."

    "If the 16-year-old Tangning had met the 22-year-old Mo Ting, perhaps...because of our youth we would have argued constantly and had an on-again-off-again-rtionship. But now that the 26-year-old Tangning met the 32-year-old Mo Ting, we will simply support each other and have a long andsting rtionship."

    Mo Ting smiled as he lowered his head to ce a gentle kiss on Tangning''s ear. The couple soon entered into slumber in each other''s embrace.

    This time, Mo Ting finally had a chance to use his abilities to help Tangning set sail.

    ...

    The next morning. The anti-fans prepared 3 ims against Tangning and requested for Hai Rui to provide a response. This was because Fang Yu had told everyone to bring all the evidence and questions they had regarding Tangning.

    In reality, the Han Xiner incident merely lit the fuse for the anti-fans. Because of Tangning''s constant appearance at the top of search rankings, many people that had paid for those positions found their money had gone to waste. So, these people that held a grudge against her, dug up old dirt and brought it into the limelight once again.

    "Tangning, even if you have the support of Hai Rui, we will still tear you apart."

    "I hate Tangning for no reason, bite me!"

    "Tangning, so many people dislike you. You should really find out why."

    "The te cleaning is about to start...too bad, from my point of view, it doesn''t look like you can possibly wipe it clean!"

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Haha, I wonder if Mo Ting will be able to control himself next time and continue to be Tangning''s personal trainer.

 Chapter 213: I am Han Xiner

    Chapter 213: I am Han Xiner

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Inside Hai Rui Entertainment¡¯s meeting hall, under the shes of the cameras, Fang Yu sat sternly on the stage. Next to him was the quiet and low-profile Tangning.

    Reporters and fans had once praised Tangning for her aloofness from the world. But, they now felt, her low-profile and introverted personality was all an act to conceal her scheming.

    They hated this Tangning. They wanted so badly to tear off her mask and send her far away from their sight so she could realize the terrifying power of the public.

    Fang Yu understood the thoughts that were running through these people¡¯s heads. After scanning his eyes across the hall, he finally started talking, "From today onwards, Tangning will be an artist of Hai Rui¡¯s. I am aware that the public have their doubts towards her; since I made a promise yesterday, today I will satisfy everyone¡¯s curiosities. Didn¡¯t you all prepare questions to ask Tangning?In that case..."

    "...she is right here. Feel free to ask her what you want to know. However, I have one condition: please ask her one question at a time."

    Most of the reporters had notebooks in their hands scribbled with a plethora of questions. They were tempted to hand these notebooks directly to Tangning like an exercise book and force her to write down all her answers.

    "I would like to ask Miss Tang to exin the entire incident with Han Xiner."

    The first reporter was aware that Fang Yu was a master at ying tai chi around their questions, so she learned from her experience and only asked one question, requesting for Tangning to exin everything in one go.

    Tangning nced at Fang Yu and Fang Yu responded with a nod, reassuring her to rx and answerfortably.

    Tangning turned back to the reporters and stared straight into the live broadcast camera, "I did indeed do a test to see if my kidneys werepatible with Xiner. However, after terminating my contract with Tianyi, Xiner has not made contact with me. I found out about her condition at the same time that you guys did. That¡¯s the entire story."

    "You¡¯re lying! ording to Han Xiner¡¯s friend, she tried to contact you multiple times, but you verbally ridiculed her and even told Han Xiner to go die."

    Faced with the reporter¡¯s sharp questioning, Tangning smiled, "Han Xiner¡¯s friend? Have you confirmed this person¡¯s identity? Have you met her in person?"

    The reporter froze; she was suddenly speechless, "But, you indeed promised to save Han Xiner, yet she is now dead!"

    "For words like this to leave your mouth, I don¡¯t think it would be unreasonable for me to p you across the face," Tangning¡¯s voice was extremely cold. "May I ask how this reporter found out that Han Xiner is dead? If you im someone is dead without doing a proper investigation, I wonder how you got your qualifications. On the other hand, if you did investigate and still im that she is dead, then I think you must be cold-hearted because your actions are extremely deplorable."

    "Tangning, didn¡¯t you know Han Xiner is missing? Didn¡¯t you deliberately dispose of the corpse so you could cover up your crime?"

    After hearing this, Tangning finally realized, in just a few short days, how badly the rumors had gotten.

    "Let me reiterate - Han Xiner is not dead."

    "What proof do you have? Show us the proof!"

    "If I can prove it to you, will you kneel down and apologize to me?" Tangning suddenly asked the aggressive female reporter.

    "Kneel? Aren¡¯t you taking it a step too far, Tangning?" the reporterughed like she had heard a ridiculous joke.

    "Me? Too far? Have you thought about what effect the rumors you are spreading have on me? Do I deserve to have my reputation destroyed by you guys?"

    "Fine! If you can prove it to us, I¡¯ll kneel."

    At the scene, so many people heard her words and saw what happened.

    Tangning took one look at Fang Yu before signaling for Yuan Yuan to push Han Xiner through the front door of the meeting hall; making an appearance in front of everyone.

    Han Xiner looked at the people around her; at the people that continuously tried totch onto Tangning. With a resounding voice, she announced, "I am Han Xiner!" as she pulled out her supporting documents. Fang Yu had already prepared her for the troublemaking reporters.

    The reporters looked at the girl that had suddenly appeared before them and were shocked. Wasn¡¯t she missing? Didn¡¯t Tangning dispose of her corpse?

    "The world sure is big and everything is possible. I simply went in for a surgery, yet when I woke up, I heard everyone saying I was dead. Is the media stupid?"

    Han Xiner¡¯s personal appearance indeed surprised all the reporters.

    The person in question had actually appeared like this?

    Was this really Han Xiner?

    Han Xiner looked at all the scolding faces. As Tangning¡¯s fan, she asked Yuan Yuan to help her stand up and said to everyone present, "Right now, I really want to swear at all of you. Is there something wrong with you? Howe I wasn¡¯t aware that I was dead? When have I, Han Xiner, ever needed reporters to help me get justice?"

    "Let me tell you, Tangning has never owed me a kidney. Since you are all so generous and sopassionate, why don¡¯t you pick one of your kidneys and give it to me?"

    "As for my so-called ¡¯friend¡¯, in order to frame Tangning, this was all created by Cheng Tian Entertainment¡¯s Artists Director, Luo Hao. Didn¡¯t you guys ask for proof? Let me show you the proof." After speaking, Han Xiner asked Yuan Yuan to hand over the documents in her hands. This was information gathered from the nurse that Lu Che had spoken to.

    It included a recording, photos, Luo Hao¡¯s method of contact and the nurse¡¯s bank ount details.

    The reporters frantically looked at each other. In the end, Fang Yu projected the information on the screen behind them...

    Without a doubt, everything was nned by Luo Hao and in the process, the media was strewn along by the nose...

    "I¡¯m not sure if the people that spread the rumor about me being dead had any ulterior motives, but I know, you are all aplices to the abuse," Han Xiner looked at the media with a piercing expression. "If you still know how to write the word ¡¯shame¡¯, then I think, from now on, you should be too ashamed to continue being reporters!"

    "Of course, those that are shameless will continue to run around and hurt people with their cameras."

    "I...Han Xiner, am not dead. As for Tangning, she has not done any of the stuff you guys have imed. In fact, she has never forgotten about my illness and has even sourced apatible kidney for me; I am scheduled for my surgery soon. Whether she is a good person or not, I think I know better than all of you. If any of you decide to use this incident to hurt or nder Tangning again, then I will need to cooperate with Hai Rui to sue the unscrupulous members of the media."

    "When that timees, you will need to face the consequences."

    "If you can¡¯t control your own mouths, then we will need to hand it over to thew to control it."

    Fang Yu was impressed with Han Xiner. If this child recovered from her illness, he would seriously consider taking her in and training her to be his sessor. Because the words she was saying, he had only told her once, and she remembered it all.

    After hearing Han Xiner¡¯s warning, the media and public were suddenly speechless. As for the aggressive reporter from earlier, her face waspletely red; she had vowed to kneel and apologize!

    At this moment, all she hoped for, was for Tangning to forget about what they had said earlier. She really didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of everyone...

    However...

    ...Fang Yu remembered everything clearly, "Reporter #29, do you still remember what you promised Tangning?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Go Xiner!

 Chapter 214: Face Slap

    Chapter 214: Face p

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I..." the reporter stuttered one word; her face was terrifyingly red.

    "I know of the current state in the entertainment industry. The cost to create a rumor isn¡¯t very high and that¡¯s why it¡¯s be a habit for you guys to create your own rumors. But, this tactic doesn¡¯t work for every artist..."

    "As long as an artist of Hai Rui is involved, we will do whatever we can to fight against you. As long as Hai Rui is still in the entertainment industry, as long as we are still number one in your hearts, we vow to fight against any indecency in the industry until the end."

    "Today, regarding the incident between Tangning and Han Xiner, Hai Rui will like to formally make the following statement: Firstly, Tangning has no obligation to take on the responsibility of helping Han Xiner. So, by helping Han Xiner find a suitable kidney, she has already morally withheld her bottom line."

    "Secondly, during this critical period of Han Xiner¡¯s illness, Tangning did not receive any calls of help nor did she arrange for a middleman to ry messages; Tangning only found out about the incident after everything had happened. Any discussions about Tangning abusing Han Xiner are rumors, and anyone that continues to spread these rumors will be investigated by Hai Rui!"

    "Thirdly, the Han Xiner incident has caused immense damage to Tangning¡¯s reputation. Since we have evidence in our hands as to the instigator of this incident, Hai Rui will be sending out a legal notice. Actions like this will be punished ording to thew."

    "Last of all, Hai Rui has already given a serious warning to multiple mediapanies and publications. We hope that members of the media bear in mind their responsibilities, maintain their bottom line and stop blindly following the crowd. Let¡¯s all work together to create a happy environment in the entertainment industry."

    "All I have said is a representation of the entire Hai Rui..."

    Fang Yu¡¯s words were clear and precise and his warning was powerful, making all the media present startled and scared...

    They originally thought Hai Rui was joking, but Hai Rui presented them with their most serious weapon: thew!

    The reporters looked at each other. Actually, they had always known deep down they were being used. But, what could they do? It wasn¡¯t easy to be a reporter. No one cared about finding the truth, they were simply focused on whether the incident had any explosive points that would excite the audience.

    They were all fighting to be the first in line to reveal something new and couldn¡¯t possibly turn back...

    So, when the truth was revealed, they all looked at Tangning with guilt.

    What did Tangning do wrong?

    She was targeted, framed, ndered and almost destroyed ...

    "Sorry Tangning...we had no choice..."

    "I am extremely sorry. Regarding this incident, we made too big of a mistake."

    "Luckily Hai Rui came to bring order to the chaos."

    "From now on, we will remember that we are reporters."

    Facing these apologies and seemingly heartfelt disys of remorse, apart from feeling a sense of ridicule, Tangning did not feel anything else.

    When defaming someone, any rumor coulde from their mouths.

    Yet, once pressured, they began to show regret and shame.

    Fang Yu watched as the media admitted defeat in fear. He then turned his head and nced at Tangning before changing the topic and joking, "However, with this incident being such a big hit, apart from the confused media, there are a group of people that deserve some attention."

    After speaking, Fang Yu slightly turned his body and projected messages left by one of Tangning¡¯s fans on the screen behind them.

    On the screen was an analysis of the fan¡¯s progression, from beingpletely obsessed with Tangning a long time ago, to insulting Tangning during an incident, to finally bing an anti-fan. This particr fan ended up going through this change multiple times. Between the lines of text, there was the word: ¡¯Moron!¡¯"

    "Every celebrity experiences fans turning into anti-fans and anti-fans turning into fans. But, fans like this one who¡¯s back and forth movement resembles a paperclip, after this incident is over, please don¡¯t take note of our Tangning anymore."

    "It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t afford to love Tangning, Tangning can¡¯t afford to treasure you..."

    "Since you¡¯ve decided to be an anti-fan then don¡¯t revert back and p yourselves in the face!"

    The media were not held ountable and the reporter from earlier wasn¡¯t asked to kneel. Deep down, they understood, Hai Rui was letting them off the hook. So, theyughed along with Fang Yu.

    Of course, the fan was just an example. Fang Yu¡¯s true intention was to lure out...the anti-fans!

    Afterwards, legal notices from Hai Rui appeared on the screen behind them. On the screen were messages from 10 anti-fans and their real names.

    The media were bbergasted; they never expected Hai Rui to be so harsh...

    From the media to the instigator; from the fans to the heartless anti-fans; Hai Rui did not let a single one of them off as they chased each one of them for ountability.

    "As Hai Rui said earlier, it doesn¡¯t cost much to create a rumor. Because of this, groups and groups of people find pleasure in insulting people from behind their keyboards."

    "Since that is the case, Hai Rui must prepare to defend. So, these 10 people should be receiving their legal notices at this time."

    "If you expose the truth and have seriously witnessed something indecent in the entertainment industry, you are wee to report it. But, people that use the convenience of the inte to get attention and nder others, causing others harm; Hai Rui can¡¯t tolerate."

    "There are thousands and thousands of fans...but, you will all have a day when you will need to face the consequences."

    "If you continue to spread rumors, it will only encourage websites to develop a real-identity system. When that timees, you will definitely be exposed!"

    "I can¡¯t wait to see how mighty you are!"

    Fang Yu¡¯s words were extremely powerful, but it allowed those that had been suffering from anti-fans for a long time, feel a sense of satisfaction. It also meant, from today onwards, Hai Rui would do all they could to protect their own artists.

    "The real identity of these anti-fans were revealed with the permission of the police. We got permission when we reported the incident to them..."

    "Anti-fans, Hai Rui is waiting for your challenge!"

    These words were a deration of war from Hai Rui. Of course, with the involvement of police, the anti-fans that had previously threatened Tangning, immediately disappeared without a trace...

    Great...

    Mo Ting stood inside his office watching the live broadcast. He was pleased with what he saw.

    The people that had previously bullied Tangning, the people that were currently bullying Tangning and the people that intended on bullying Tangning...

    Did they still think they had a chance?

    Impossible!

    "From today onwards, Tangning will be a model under Hai Rui. From now on, all her jobs will bepletely handled by Hai Rui. I hope the media can be kind to her and treat her gently..."

    The media¡¯s attendance at Hai Rui today forced them to be pped in the face as well as witness others getting pped in the face. After hearing Fang Yu¡¯s words, they had no choice but to nod their heads, "Of course..."

    "Tangning will definitely be an international supermodel..."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    So much face pping in this chapter!

 Chapter 215: Did You Think He Would Understand Your Hinting?

    Chapter 215: Did You Think He Would Understand Your Hinting?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    This was the first time Tangning took part in a press conference held by Hai Rui. In an instant, she finally understood how Mo Ting managed to rule over the entertainment industry and not have his status shaken at all.

    Fang Yu¡¯s management was enough to exin everything...

    Their professional PR capabilities and powerful approach was something that apart from Hai Rui, no other agency could possibly do.

    After the contract signing ceremony was over, Fang Yu looked at Tangning and smiled. He was reassuring her not to worry; from now on, Hai Rui would support her from all sides.

    Tangning returned his smile; she was overflowing with words and expressions of gratitude.

    As for Long Jie and Lu Che, who were standing below the stage, they were extremely moved. Especially Long Jie, who pinched Lu Che¡¯s arm excitedly every time something gratifying happened. It was not until the ceremony was over that Lu Che finally lifted his arm to show Long Jie, "If you continue to pinch me, this arm won¡¯t be able to function anymore!"

    "Boss¡¯ agency is almighty, amazing and professional..."

    Lu Che realized there was no way of stopping Long Jie, so he allowed her to continue pinching him.

    He looked at her undoubtedly.

    Of course, look who¡¯s agency this is! Did you think those dirty-handedpanies out there couldpare?

    "Seeing this, I finally don¡¯t have to worry about Tangning¡¯s future."

    Lu Che watched as Long Jieughed and cried at the same time; he couldn¡¯t get himself to understand the workings of the female mind. When happy, they cry; when sad, they also cry...

    "I can finally rx."

    "So? What do you n to do now?"

    "What else can I do? I¡¯m already so old. Of course, I need to find someone to marry," Long Jie blurted. But, when she remembered she was talking to Lu Che, she suddenly froze.

    She was so excited, she forgot to watch what she was saying.

    Lu Che was silent. He simply ced his gaze upon Tangning, who was standing on the stage. However, his eyshes slightly twitched.

    Long Jie snuck a nce at Lu Che; she couldn¡¯t quite understand what he was thinking. The smile on her face suddenly turned stale.

    She wondered whether she should continue to hint at him.

    Lu Che probably doesn¡¯t like older women, right?

    With this thought, Long Jie¡¯s smile started to look a little forced.

    A little whileter, the contract signing ceremony officially came to an end. As Han Xiner was leaving Hai Rui, Fang Yu suddenly approached her and smiled, "After you are fully recovered, if you are interested in joining Hai Rui, give me a call..."

    "What can I do in Hai Rui?"

    "Hai Rui¡¯s Marketing Department wees you," Fang Yu gave a refined smile, "You honestly have great potential."

    Han Xiner nced at Tangning, then turned back to Fang Yu and nodded solemnly, "Since Tangning is there, then I am definitely willing to join. I just hope you aren¡¯t giving me any false promises."

    "I¡¯m curious. Why do you enjoy following Tangning?"

    "Because I also want to face life head-on. Tangning once gave me hope to keep living; I felt like I should live my life like her. I learned that during times when I should work hard, I should seize the opportunity; and during times when I want to love, I should love with no reservation."

    "In that case, you first need to regain your health. I¡¯ll cheer for you, young friend!"

    Just before Han Xiner left, Tangning embraced her in a tight hug, "Since I did not have the obligation to donate you a kidney, then you also did not have the responsibility to rify everything for me."

    "I just wanted what was best for you, Ning Jie."

    "I will be there during your surgery," Tangning loosened her embrace and gently stroked Han Xiner¡¯s hair; mimicking the way Mo Ting usually gave her strength.

    Han Xiner gave a big smile. With rosy cheeks, she nodded her head, "In that case, I definitely need to recover my health and return to your side."

    Tangning was extremely moved by Han Xiner¡¯s righteousness and tolerance.

    In this world, everyone faced a variety of choices on a daily basis. But, there were people that would never hurt others, no matter what experience they came across; nor would they me others.

    So people like that, deserved to lead a better life.

    ...

    After the ceremony was over, Fang Yu invited Tangning into his office and exined, "The president understands that you must have been through a lot during the Han Xiner incident so he has decided to give you a day off to readjust. However...you are expected at work the day after. That way you can begin on your busy work schedule."

    "I don¡¯t need a day off," Tangning replied straightforwardly. After a moment of silence, she continued, "Actually, I really want to know who my manager will be."

    "Your manager is currently overseas. The day after tomorrow, you will be flying to Italy. At that time, your manager will meet you there," Fang Yu exined.

    "I understand..."

    "Tangning, at Hai Rui, you can be yourself."

    "Right now I am being myself."

    She had never been the talkative type.

    Fang Yu shrugged. With his yful bodynguage, he assured Tangning that Hai Rui was strict, but was one big happy family filled with love.

    Tangning responded with a knowing smile, "I will cherish every day spent at Hai Rui."

    ...

    [Hai Rui Powerfully Strikes Back at Anti-fans: Truth Revealed Behind Han Xiner Incident!]

    [Hai Rui Tells Tangning¡¯s Fans: If You Can¡¯t Love Her, Then Stay Away]

    [Hai Rui Face ps Anti-fans: The Real-Identity System Will be Your Forever Grave!]

    In an instant, Hai Rui used their most powerful methods to reverse the damage caused by the public. Just like a storm passing by, it quickly swept away all the negativements rted to Tangning.

    Anti-fans were afraid of getting in trouble, so they stopped posting online. As for Tangning¡¯s indecisive fans, many of them left her fan club in shame; they wanted to temporarily distance themselves from the mess.

    That same night, within the film and television industry, there was breaking news of a famous movie star getting into a car ident; the media¡¯s attention was immediately drawn over.

    Tangning¡¯s attention online decreased and she also came down from search rankings. Seeing this, Long Jie finally let out a sigh of relief, "You¡¯ve finally recovered."

    Tangning was standing outside Hai Rui. She lifted her head to look at the top of the building and understood, the person that helped her be reborn was her husband, Mo Ting.

    August 19th - that was the day her life was reborn.

    As for today, this was the day that her career was reborn.

    "From now on, my life belongs to this man. For him, I will continue improving."

    Hearing Tangning mumbling to herself, Long Jie felt happy for her. But, she also felt a little sad.

    Who was she to improve for?

    Tangning lowered her head and noticed the sad expression on Long Jie¡¯s face. So she asked gently, "Are you thinking about Lu Che?"

    "..." Long Jie did not admit, nor did she deny.

    "If you like him, you should tell him. Did you think he would understand your hinting?"

    "It sounds easy, but if it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯m worried it would be too awkward to remain friends," Long Jie replied in honesty. "I¡¯m well aware, with my family background, there is no way that Lu Che¡¯s family would be pleased with a woman like myself."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I wonder if Han Xiner will really end up working for Hai Rui in the future.

 Chapter 216: Messy Heart

    Chapter 216: Messy Heart

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The thing Tangning hated the most, was when Long Jie looked down on herself. It seemed, those that appeared optimistic, were generally weaker on the inside. In front of everyone, they wouldugh happily and joke around, but once it hit night and they were all alone, they would find a ce to hide and soothe their own wounds.

    "Let¡¯s go..." Long Jie reminded Tangning.

    Tangning nced quickly at Long Jie before boarding thepany van.

    Lu Che was like a block of wood with no sense of awareness. Pretty much, in his mind, the only reason he treated Long Jie nicely was simply because Long Jie was also nice to him.

    "Right now, everyone in Beijing knows that you are Lu Che¡¯s fiancee. You already have an advantage, don¡¯t waste it."

    Long Jie red at Tangning as she covered her ears. Tangning¡¯s words were like feathers tickling at her heart.

    She couldn¡¯t let her thoughts wander, it was making her heart a mess...

    ...

    That evening. An unexpected snow fell upon Beijing.

    Tangning stood beside the floor-to-ceiling window as she looked out at the snowyndscape. Behind her, the TV was broadcasting news about Luo Hao being taken to the police station for questioning.

    Tangning turned around and casually nced at the news. As she watched Luo Hao exit Cheng Tian helplessly, she felt that the suffering she had previously gone through had nowpletely dissipated.

    Lan Xi followed behind as she escorted Luo Hao out. But, at this point, with Cheng Tian falling apart, her expression was equally pale.

    After ncing at the news briefly, Tangning lifted the remote and turned off the TV; she already knew Lan Xi and Luo Hao¡¯s fate.

    The two once-so-great people had now be aughing stock in the entertainment industry. Especially after having their names mentioned by Hai Rui, overnight they had taken a fall from which they¡¯d never be able to recover from.

    Not long after, Mo Ting returned home covered in snow. But, his palms were warm.

    He removed his jacket and approached Tangning from behind to give her a hug, "What are you thinking about? You look deep in thought."

    "I¡¯m thinking about the future," Tangning turned around and buried herself in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, "Two months from now, let¡¯s announce our rtionship."

    "Are you sure?" Mo Ting smiled as he hugged her.

    "Uh huh. You¡¯re too amazing, I¡¯m afraid someone will snatch you away. So I have toy my im."

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply lifted her up so her legs could wrap around his waist and took a few steps towards the sofa. He theny her down and pressed his body against hers as he gave her a passionate kiss.

    If that was the case, then there was still a lot they had to deal with...

    After the slight distraction, Tangningy on Mo Ting¡¯s chest as she asked, "Ting...do you think Lu Che would be interested in someone like Long Jie?"

    "I¡¯m afraid even Lu Che wouldn¡¯t be able to tell you."

    After thinking for a moment, Tangning realized Mo Ting¡¯s response was reasonable. After all, Lu Che¡¯s EQ was indeed that low.

    "However, Lu Che took the afternoon off because he had caught the flu."

    "How about we call Long Jie to go and check on him?"

    Mo Ting naturally handed his phone to Tangning before gesturing that he still had work to do in the study room. Tangning nodded her head assuring him that she would prepare dinner. However, before he got far, Tangning stopped him in his step, "I heard my manager is currently in Italy. Who is it?"

    "You will find out when the timees."

    Tangning did not ask further. She held onto the phone as she walked over to the window and immediately gave Long Jie a phone call.

    Of course, she deliberately exaggerated the truth.

    Although Long Jie constantly warned herself not to let her emotions be moved, after hearing Lu Che had a fever of 39 degrees Celsius without anyone caring for him, she immediately wrote down his address and rushed over anxiously. On the way, it wasn¡¯t clear how many red lights she ran.

    Half an hourter, Long Jie arrived at Lu Che¡¯s front door. After pressing the doorbell a few times, Lu Che finally opened the door. Looking at her with a lifeless expression, he responded, "Oh, it¡¯s you..."

    "Have you taken medicine? Amongst the medicine I bought youst time, there was a pack of flu tablets..."

    Lu Che trudged childishly back to the sofa. Whenever he was sick his brain would be muddled up, so he didn¡¯t hear a word Long Jie said.

    Long Jie sat on the coffee table, however, Lu Che suddenly startedughing, "You¡¯re too heavy, be careful of my coffee table."

    Long Jie had no patience to deal with his ridicule. Instead, she quickly retrieved the thermometer from the medicine chest on the table and ced it in Lu Che¡¯s mouth. After 3 minutes, she took it out to have a look and started panicking, "You¡¯re 39 degrees! You need to go to the hospital..."

    "I don¡¯t want to sit in the car, I¡¯m too dizzy...how about you carry me there."

    Long Jie: "..."

    Looking at Lu Che¡¯s height, he was at least 185cm. Even though she was quite burly, it still would not be feasible for her to carry a grown man.

    "How about I don¡¯t go..."

    Long Jie was both angry and amused. She suddenly felt the Lu Che at this moment was quite adorable. Perhaps his fever had made him a little confused, so he had no idea how childish he was acting.

    A momentter, Long Jie knelt down with her back towards him and instructed, "Get on..."

    Lu Che sat up and climbed onto Long Jie¡¯s back without hesitation. In the end, he found afortable position, buried his head into Long Jie¡¯s shoulders and drowsily fell asleep.

    Long Jie only managed to take a few steps before she found it hard to breathe. But, thinking about the man on her back and how serious his fever was, she felt her heart ache. Although Lu Che was trying to torment her...she still felt bittersweet.

    Luckily, after 10 minutes of walking, she found a hospital. Long Jie carried Lu Che inside and ced him on a stretcher so the doctors could examine him. She didn¡¯t want to dy in case his illness developed into pneumonia.

    After tossing and turning in the hospital for 4 hours, Lu Che finally gained consciousness in the middle of the night. He opened his eyes to find Long Jieying by his bedside.

    Coincidentally at this time, the nurse was inspecting the room. Seeing Lu Che had woken up, she smiled, "You and your sister must be really close. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to carry you all the way to the hospital."

    Lu Che recalled his childish behavior and suddenly felt a little guilty.

    Why did he pick on Long Jie for being fat?

    Because his hand was feeling a little numb, Lu Che decided to give his arm a shake. But, because of this action, Long Jie slowly forced her eyes open and asked, "You¡¯ve awoken. Do you feel better?"

    "Much better," Lu Che answered awkwardly. "About what happened...I didn¡¯t mean to make you carry me here. I didn¡¯t expect you to take me seriously."

    "But, you sure are strong..."

    After hearing this, Long Jie was so angry her heart filled with difort. She pulled Lu Che by his clothes and almost wanted to use her lips to shut him up.

    The two looked at each other. Even Long Jie couldn¡¯t understand why she had suddenly lost control like this. Eventually, they moved apart and Long Jieined awkwardly, "You¡¯re too noisy!"

    Lu Che was still in a daze...

    Long Jie stood up and growled, "It seems you¡¯ve recovered. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave the hospital immediately. I didn¡¯t drive, so this time, you should carry me back."

    "I don¡¯t have the strength to carry you..."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Long Jie and Lu Che are so cute!

 Chapter 217: You Still Want to Go Home? Come Stay at my Place

    Chapter 217: You Still Want to Go Home? Come Stay at my ce

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Long Jie red at Lu Che and simply said, "I¡¯m just joking with you!" Afterwards, she helped him out of the bed and covered him with a thick jacket.

    After the two headed downstairs, Lu Che suddenly half-knelt at the end of the stairs, "Get on..."

    Although it was already early in the morning, the streets were still practically empty. Long Jie looked around and responded, "Forget it." Her mouth refused, but her body was honest. It was not long before she found herself on Lu Che¡¯s back.

    Lu Che couldn¡¯t handle the weight and almost fell on the floor. Long Jie quickly ced her feet on the ground and asked, "Are you OK?"

    Lu Che couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter as he bent over again, "Quick, hop on."

    Long Jie also couldn¡¯t help but let out augh as she got back on his back. This time, Lu Che¡¯s footsteps were stable, even though it wasn¡¯t easy.

    "Let me down ahead, I can call a Taxi home," Long Jie said as she pointed to the traffic light at the next intersection.

    "You still want to go home? Come stay at my ce..." Lu Che said as he continued to carry her past the intersection.

    "Wouldn¡¯t it be inconvenient?" Long Jie asked. However, deep down she was sneakily smiling. Although an opportunity like this didn¡¯te by often, at this moment, upon this man¡¯s back, Long Jie¡¯s heart felt warm and at ease. At the same time, she also felt sentimentally attached to him and didn¡¯t want to let go.

    "Eh...this hospital was only 3 minutes from my house, howe it took you 10 minutes?" Lu Che changed the topic as he made the decision on his own.

    "I am still a wo..." Before Long Jie finished saying ¡¯woman¡¯, she suddenly screamed, "Watch where you¡¯re going..."

    Lu Che merely turned his head for a moment. As a result, he walked into amp post. Long Jie fell backwards onto the snow-covered ground as Lu Chey between her legs...

    Lu Che¡¯s mind went nk for a moment as he realized their position was a little embarrassing. He quickly stood up, grabbed onto Long Jie¡¯s hand and pulled her off the ground. Long Jie covered her burning cheeks as she thought to herself, how good would it be if this road was a little longer .

    Lu Che continued to hold onto Long Jie¡¯s hand as he led the way without looking back. Meanwhile, Long Jie enjoyed the feeling of having her hand held by the person she liked. All the way home, a million thoughts ran through her head.

    She knew, even though she was an average person, an average person still had their benefits.

    If right now Tangning and Big Boss stood in their ce, they would be surrounded by people.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they returned to Lu Che¡¯s home. As there was only one bedroom, Lu Che offered her his bed, but, Long Jie suggested, "Since it¡¯s too awkward to take the bed, how about we both sleep on the sofa. You take that one and I¡¯ll take this one."

    Lu Che thought it over and felt her suggestion was quite reasonable. So after taking some medicine, hey down on the sofa and peacefully fell asleep; it was practically like there was no woman lying opposite him at that moment.

    Long Jie sat up and watched as Lu Che slept soundly. Inside she felt, letting such a beautiful night go to waste was quite a pity...

    However, was she brave enough to let Lu Che know she liked him?

    As she began to get drowsy, Long Jie eventuallyy down on the sofa as well. Unfortunately, her sleeping posture wasn¡¯t a very pleasant sight...

    In the darkness, a tall figure helplessly approached her side. He leaned over and covered her with a nket.

    However, Long Jie was in such a deep sleep, she had no idea...

    ...

    The next morning, while Tangning was packing her luggage, she received a phone call from Fang Yu. He wanted her to attend a private gathering so she could meet some of Hai Rui¡¯s artists.

    "I¡¯ve already spoken to the President about this and he has agreed..."

    Normally, Tangning did not like social events, but since Fang Yu had already organized it and Mo Ting had agreed, Tangning had no reason to refuse. So she nodded her head.

    After all, she really should be part of the Hai Rui family and make a few more friends.

    So, that night 6pm, she made her way to a hidden club with Long Jie. In order not to make her feel awkward, Fang Yu waited for her at the entrance and led her into the high-ss cocktail party.

    Inside thevish venue, beautiful ssical music resounded under the dazzling crystal chandelier; a famous singer was ying the piano.

    Tangning concentrated on the faces around her. She realized most of the people attending the cocktail party were people that often appeared on TV. They were either famous TV and movie stars or famous singers. The only person from the same career path as her was the international supermodel, Huo Jingjing. She was dressed in a long silver dress and was sitting elegantly with a ss of champagne.

    Afterwards, Fang Yu led Tangning to the man ying the piano and smiled as he said, "Feng Ge, I would like you to meet Tangning..."

    Although Tangning rarely sang, she was still familiar with the status in pop music that this man had. Ten years ago, his fame was already widespread and he had set many records on the billboards. Now, ten yearster, he was still beyond the reach of the younger generations and was like an evergreen of the music industry.

    As the man looked her up and down, Tangning did not hesitate at all as she politely greeted him, "Feng Ge."

    "It¡¯s nice to meet you. Attend these gatherings more often. If you like to sing, I can teach you."

    "Thank you, Feng Ge."

    "Tangning is here..." the other people present immediately raised their sses and gathered around as they gradually greeted her. During this entire time, Fang Yu patiently introduced her to each person until shepletely blended in with the crowd.

    In the end, Tangning sat down beside Huo Jingjing. Not too long ago their abilities had already beenpared by the public, but Huo Jingjing had gotten famous early on and had her own unique style, so she had her own advantages.

    She simply turned and smiled at Tangning, "Don¡¯t like scenes like this?"

    "Yeh, not quite used to it."

    "You¡¯ll get used to it after youe a few times. This is how Hai Rui is, it has the ability to bring together the most outstanding people," Huo Jingjing murmured as she drank the champagne in her hands. Eventually, she started to feel a little drunk, so she asked, "Who is your manager?"

    "I...I¡¯m not sure," Tangning replied honestly.

    "I heard you¡¯ll be flying to Italy in a couple days for a watch endorsement, but I heard people from Star King will also bepeting for it." Huo Jingjing started exining, "I know you¡¯ve been previously cklisted by Star King. But, since you¡¯ve joined Hai Rui, you will definitely go up against Star King more often. You should be careful."

    Tangning nodded as she looked seriously at Huo Jingjing.

    "It¡¯s impossible to avoid fighting for resources, but, we at Hai Rui have never lost. I hope you can continue this winning streak. Of course, it also depends if your manager has the capability."

    Tangning was well aware that the further she advanced, the more ruthless things would be. But apart from nodding her head, she didn¡¯t know how else to respond.

    Because, she herself did not know who her manager was to be.

    The two continued to chat for a while before noticing Fang Yu saying to everyone in secret, "Did you guys know, the president will be making an appearance tonight?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I wonder if anyone will figure out their rtionship after Mo Ting arrives...

 Chapter 218: Someones Husband

    Chapter 218: Someone¡¯s Husband

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As soon as everyone heard the news, their expressions were filled with joy. A few artists even started pping and whistling.

    Although they worked in the same office, Mo Ting had his own private lift, so artists barely had the chance to see him, let alone attend private gatherings with him. Mo Ting was like a legend in their hearts; he was more dazzling than any singer or movie star.

    Huo Jingjing subconsciously studied the expression on Tangning¡¯s face. She noticed that everyone, including the charismatic Feng Ge was filled with excitement at the mention of Mo Ting¡¯s name. Yet, although Tangning was famous for being calm and quiet, her unaffected expression still made Huo Jingjing lower her head and smile.

    "It seems you are well acquainted with President Mo?"

    "I guess so," Tangning nodded admittedly.

    "In this industry, not many people are close to President Mo. His lifestyle isn¡¯t at all like a typical person in the entertainment industry," Huo Jingjing said with a deeper meaning. Afterwards, she lowered her head and took a sip of her champagne.

    Tangning gave a gentleugh. She didn¡¯t know why, around Huo Jingjing, she didn¡¯t feel like she needed to be cautious. Perhaps it was because Huo Jingjing seemed to give off a simr vibe to her, making her feel a sense of familiarity.

    Approximately 10 minutester, there was a hugemotion. Tangning nced over and noticed Mo Ting standing amongst the crowd. He was tall, mighty and radiant.

    He was still wearing the same suit as he wore earlier that day as he left home; a ckpel suit. However, maybe because she had drunk some wine, the Tangning at this time, actually started thinking about Mo Ting when he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes and his strong physique. So, her face began to turn red as she looked at the man amongst the crowd. Her eyes were passionately burning to the point where her gaze could possibly sear a hole in Mo Ting¡¯s body.

    Mo Ting greeted each and every person before he started to look around for Tangning. As soon as his eyes met her fiery gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. As he held back his urge to rush over and give her a hug, he gave her a look gesturing her not to drink so much.

    Tangning gave a gentle smile as she looked down at her ss and slightly nodded.

    "Tangning,e over here..." seeing Tangning remaining seated, Fang Yu waved her over.

    Tangning grabbed her wine ss and obediently walked over to Fang Yu¡¯s side before she looked at Mo Ting.

    "You should have a drink with President Mo..."

    Tangning did not hesitate as she asked, "May I have this honor?"

    Mo Ting grabbed a tall wine ss from the waiter and clinked his ss gently against Tangning¡¯s. The two¡¯s actions were the same and they drank in the same way; without knowing each other for a long time, it was impossible to be so in sync.

    Huo Jingjing seemed to have discovered something as she let out a giggle. With their matching actions it was hard for those present not to be suspicious.

    For an artist to make it to the top, both their EQ and IQ couldn¡¯t possibly be low. If they still couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening here...

    ...they didn¡¯t deserve to be the leaders in the industry.

    Fang Yu also took the hint. If he had merely been suspicious when Mo Ting said he¡¯d be Tangning¡¯s manager, then at this moment, seeing the Mo Ting that never attended gatherings appear because of Tangning, wasn¡¯t things obvious?

    Of course, Big Boss didn¡¯t shun away even though he knew everyone would see the telltale signs because he was secretly hinting for them to watch over his woman.

    Everyone understood. In reality, they weren¡¯t that surprised. Although some of them were younger than Tangning, they still understood that...

    ...since she had joined Hai Rui, she was naturally their junior. So, they already intended on taking good care of her.

    After having a drink with Tangning, Mo Ting turned to discuss scripts with a few famous movie stars. Because of Mo Ting¡¯s good taste, any movie that he set his eyes on, would definitely receive good reviews without fail.

    So, now that they had a chance to talk to him, they had to make the most of it.

    Tangning returned to Huo Jingjing¡¯s side and continued to listen to theforting music. Her tense body slowly rxed.

    "Don¡¯t announce it," Huo Jingjing sitting next to her suddenly said.

    "Huh?"

    "Your rtionship with President Mo. Don¡¯t announce it," Huo Jingjing suggested as she looked at Tangning seriously, "Otherwise, you will no longer have any form of privacy. The reporters are bound to have their eyes on you and will write about you at least a few times a week..."

    Tangning was stunned for a moment before smiling.

    "Let me tell you a story," Huo Jingjing found afortable position and slowly exined, "10 years ago, there was a model. She came from a low family background, but she fell in love with a famous director. They fearlessly fought side-by-side for many years. When the female model finally became a supermodel, they decided to announce their rtionship. In the end, they lived together and got married. However, not long after, the media started reporting that the director was impotent."

    "Because of this, the director fell apart and from then on, he gave up on everything."

    "As for the female model, in order to prove her defeated husband was not impotent, she was lucky enough to fall pregnant. However, the media started saying her child was a test tube baby. In the end, because of stress, she had a miscarriage and ended up killing herself."

    "That female model was my older sister, Huo Yingying."

    "The media are terrifying..."

    Tangning was definitely moved by the story. Fame had always been a double-edged sword.

    "Don¡¯t worry, since President Mo was willing to let us know, he must already have everything under control. Actually, I think he¡¯s already started to help you prepare. If your rtionship gets revealed, your life will definitely get flipped upside down."

    "I know...I¡¯ve always known..." Tangning nodded with a serious expression.

    However, she viewed Mo Ting withplete trust and certainty.

    "We will definitely help the two of you because Hai Rui has provided us with so much warmth..."

    At that time, Tangning did notprehend who was included in ¡¯we¡¯. She simply thought to herself, if the entertainment industry still had a piece of purend, then Hai Rui would be it.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting seemed to have finished chatting. He suddenly ced his eyes upon Tangning. The softness of his gaze made Tangning feel like she was bathing under the moonlight.

    Tangning had drunk a little too much. During her chat with Huo Jingjing, she repeatedly lifted the ss to her mouth. By the time Mo Ting looked at her for the 5th to 6th time, she was already lying unconscious with her head on the table.

    Seeing this, Mo Ting stood up from the crowd and approached her. He then helped her sit up by supporting her shoulders.

    Tangning sensed the familiar bodily warmth, so she immediately sat up straight, turned her head and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist as she buried her head into his lower abdomen.

    This scene...everyone saw it!

    Although their eyes were wide, they were no longer shocked...

    From now on, thanks to their junior sister, they would get a lot more chances toe in contact with the boss. It seemed, they would have to treat her even better.

    Unable to wake Tangning up, Mo Ting had no choice but to carry her in his arms. At this moment, he was no longer the high and mighty boss, he was simply a drunkard¡¯s husband...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Wow, Mo Ting just unofficially announced his rtionship in front of his agency, so cool.

 Chapter 219: Was President Mo the Back-View Dream Man?

    Chapter 219: Was President Mo the Back-View Dream Man?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "This is the first time I¡¯ve felt the Boss is a normal person..."

    "Director Fang, did you invite the two of them here today to show off their affection?"

    "I¡¯m suddenly reminded of something. LM¡¯s jewelrymercial...was President Mo the back-view dream man?"

    "You just realized?"

    "Then you must have also seen the interview Tangning did with Feng Cai."

    Everyone was immersed in their memories. They suddenly remembered Tangning had told the hosts she was already married and that she was married to the most powerful man in the industry...

    At that time, everyone thought she was joking. But, who would have imagined, everything she said was the truth.

    However, even though they knew the truth, they still did not deny Tangning¡¯s hard work. She had suffered so much, yet she never got Mo Ting to step out in the open and solve the issue for her. This was proof that she depended on her own abilities. As for her professionalism, everyone had witnessed it with their own eyes...

    Above all, every single one of them had signed a confidentiality agreement with Hai Rui. Even if they knew insider information, they couldn¡¯t reveal it to the outside world.

    If it was an issue rted to themselves, Fang Yu would handle it for them. If it was an issue rted to someone else, then they were expected to keep their mouths shut because - it was none of their business...

    After carrying Tangning out of the club, Mo Ting took her directly home and ced her on their bed.

    Tangning suddenly opened her hazy eyes, sat up and hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck, "I haven¡¯t been this happy for a long time..."

    Mo Ting understood what she was referring to. All along, she had experienced too many underhanded schemes; it had been a long time since she experienced the feeling of having friends. Tonight, there was no jealousy nor calction, it was simply a rxed atmosphere filled with trust.

    So, she allowed herself to get drunk...

    "I should have brought you to Hai Rui a long time ago..."

    Tangning shook her head as she buried it in Mo Ting¡¯s neck, "Without the experiences I¡¯ve umted, I would not be able to exchange for today¡¯s equality. I believe God has put me through so many tests so that I could receive the best things at the end."

    "You are a good example..."

    Mo Ting gently touched Tangning¡¯s cheek and said in a soft voice, "You will be flying to Italy tomorrow. You should get some rest."

    "Let me hug you for a little longer...I won¡¯t be able to see you for a few days."

    Mo Ting remained silent as he allowed her to hug him. After hugging each other for quite some time, Tangning finally said in a choked up voice, "I didn¡¯t have a family, so you gave me family; I didn¡¯t have a career, so you supported my career; I didn¡¯t have friends, so you helped me find a huge bunch of friends. How could you be so good to me?"

    Mo Ting did not respond straight away. He knew Tangning appeared strong on the outside like she didn¡¯t need anything, but in reality...her sense of security was only a thinyer on the surface.

    "Because you needed it..."

    "I¡¯m not trying to prove myself to anyone. In this world, I am simply the person that loves you the most. From now on, there will be no other."

    Tangning cried tears of joy as she gave Mo Ting a bite before gently kissing the bite mark.

    "Are you ready to sleep now?"

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded her head andy down.

    "Do you want to have a shower first?"

    "My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, I¡¯ll bathe tomorrow."

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t say anything. Towards this drunkard he was being 100% lenient.

    Some people probably couldn¡¯t understand how a person could continuously give without feeling tired.

    The reason was actually quite simple.

    Once someone truly loved another, they would not want to see anything bad happen to them.

    They would feel at fault whenever their lover experienced sadness anger or pain.

    So, 100% giving? Mo Ting¡¯s actions were the perfect example...

    ...

    The next morning, Long Jie and Tangning was waiting for their flight at the airport. Afer the Han Xiner incident, the media treated Tangning a lot gentler and were more polite towards her. Even whening across her at the airport, their words were no longer casual like before. After all, Hai Rui¡¯s PR wasn¡¯t useless like Cheng Tian¡¯s.

    After dealing with the reporters, Tangning sat in the waiting lounge holding onto her head in difort. Seeing this, Long Jie handed her some medicine and a ss of warm water, "Who told you to drink so muchst night? Do you know how worried Big Boss was?"

    "However, the fact that you are experiencing a hangover means you¡¯ve finally returned to how you used to be."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You are human again!" Long Jie sighed. She then sat down beside her and stretched out her legs, "From the moment Han Yufan betrayed you, you¡¯ve been facing the world coldly. Apart from Big Boss, you¡¯ve put up a wall against everyone and have been endlessly trying to grasp everything in the palm of your hands..."

    "Although I quite like seeing you like that, as a friend, I feel you are grasping on too tiredly..."

    "How good is it to see you like this now?"

    Tangning had to admit, all this was because of the confidence from her elevated status. On top of that, it was also because of the sense of security she felt from joining Hai Rui.

    "You still haven¡¯t gotten in touch with my manager?"

    "Fang Yu told me that your manager will directly meet us at Excalibur Q¡¯s interview tomorrow," Long Jie replied casually, "It seems he was already working on something in Italy."

    Tangning leaned on Long Jie¡¯s shoulder ready to have a nap when suddenly a hugemotion erupted behind them. Long Jie stood up to have a look before exining to Tangning, "It¡¯s Star King¡¯s model, Qin Yu."

    Hearing the name ¡¯Star King¡¯, Tangning¡¯s eyes suddenly flew open as she sat up straight. As she watched the model named Qin Yu enter the VIP waiting lounge, their eyes met briefly before Tangning looked away.

    Unlike Tangning, apart from bodyguards, an assistant and manager, Qin Yu was also apanied by a team of 7-8 makeup artists. Seeing Tangning wasn¡¯t traveling with a big team, they assumed her status in Hai Rui wasn¡¯t very important.

    A model that had previously been cklisted by Star King, did she think she would be sessful by going to apeting agency?

    "It appears Star King is guaranteed Excalibur Q¡¯s endorsement."

    "It¡¯s still too early to make assumptions."

    Long Jie watched as Tangning spoke calmly; she liked her professional confidence.

    Tangning remembered Huo Jingjing¡¯s words: whenever Hai Rui and Star Kingpeted for a resource, Hai Rui never lost. So, she had no reason to let Star King win this time either. Especially since...

    ...Star King had cklisted her for many years...

    Qin Yu¡¯s people originally wanted to bully Tangning as they tried to take all the seats around her. But, Tangning¡¯s bodyguards immediately appeared from the entrance; the 4 top-grade American bodyguards stood behind her.

    Tangning kept a low-profile, but it didn¡¯t mean she was easy to bully.

    Qin Yu and her assistant looked at Tangning. They no longer had the courage to provoke her as they took a few steps back and clenched their teeth.

    Star King¡¯sbined power, of course, did notpare to Hai Rui¡¯s. But, they were an agency specializing in training models.

    Once upon a time, Star King was also Tangning¡¯s dream...

    But now, she felt winning against Star King was more meaningful than joining them.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    The people at Hai Rui are quite smart to have pieced everything together. Now that everyone at the agency knows about their rtionship I hope they will receive plenty of support.

 Chapter 220: From Now on, Let Boss Control You

    Chapter 220: From Now on, Let Boss Control You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting set off on his flight to Mn. But as he left Hai Rui, Lu Che urgently ran over and stopped him, "President, a problem has urred with Hong Xin¡¯s coboration. The President is on the phone," Lu Che handed the phone over.

    This was a project they had invested hundreds of millions of dors into. Mo Ting nced at his watch before grabbing the phone from Lu Che¡¯s hand.

    However, the issue couldn¡¯t merely be solved over the phone. Since Hai Rui had invested in the project and a problem had urred, they were required to meet face-to-face to discuss.

    Mo Ting weighed out the importance for a moment before heading back into Hai Rui. As he walked, he instructed Lu Che, "Get Fang Yu to immediately fly to Mn and help Tangning secure Excalibur Q¡¯s endorsement."

    "But, Excalibur Q is amongst the top ten luxury products. Fang Yu¡¯s assistance won¡¯t be enough," Lu Che followed behind Mo Ting anxiously. This was only one of the problems Tangning would face after joining Hai Rui.

    If Mo Ting was to apany Tangning at all times, the things he would give up would not be simple; he would have to make a lot of sacrifices

    But, Tangning was already under his agency. No matter who he was to hand her over to, he did not feelpletely at ease.

    "If they can¡¯t secure it, tell him to give me a call!"

    After epting his instructions, Lu Che immediately went downstairs to ry the message to Fang Yu. Fang Yu immediately cleared his schedule and rushed towards Italy, one hour behind Tangning.

    ...

    After an 11-hour flight, Tangning finally arrived in Mn at 1pm local time. Long Jie dragged her huge suitcase as she followed behind Tangning. The warmth of the sun¡¯s rays shone on their bodies putting them in a good mood.

    Not long after, they arrived at the hotel organized by the agency. Long Jie immediately called Lu Che to ask him what the schedule was like and to get updates on the manager. But, as Lu Che held onto the phone, he nced over at Mo Ting who was currently in a meeting with Hong Xin. He assured her, "The schedule has been sent to the madam¡¯s email. As for her manager, he is on his way."

    "I am currently in a meeting so I can¡¯t talk too much."

    Long Jie put down her phone and suddenly felt a little baffled. Tangning had already begun her work, yet she still didn¡¯t know who her manager was...

    How were they to cooperate?

    Tangning sat ufortably on the edge of the bed. Seeing Long Jie furrow her brows, she naturally asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Who is this manager of yours? Why is he so mysterious..."

    Tangning endured the difort in her stomach as she leaned back on the bedhead and flipped through Excalibur Q¡¯s information. Seeing the pale look on her face, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but ce her hands on her hips and ask worryingly, "Can you still work like this?"

    "I¡¯m fine," Tangning replied as she held onto her burning stomach.

    "From now on, let Boss control you. If you can¡¯t drink then don¡¯t drink...Did Boss give you any hangover soup?"

    "Yep, I had some as soon as I woke up..." Tangning nodded.

    "Tangning, this is your first job since joining Hai Rui. On top of that, you will bepeting with Star King. Although I don¡¯t want to ce pressure on you, I¡¯m sure you know how important this endorsement is to you."

    "I know what I¡¯m doing," Tangning gently nodded.

    "In that case, have a bit of rest. I¡¯ll look through your schedule," Long Jie took out herptop and allowed Tangning to get some rest. She didn¡¯t even get a chance to adjust to the time difference before she jumped straight into work.

    The interview was scheduled for 3pm the next day. Long Jie looked at the details of the interview before turning to look at Tangning¡¯s ufortable sleeping expression; Long Jie was extremely worried about her.

    If Mo Ting was to know, how broken-hearted would he be...

    Tangning was also aware that her current state was not good. From now on, she should avoid drinking in order not to cause her own suffering.

    An hourter, Fang Yu also arrived at the hotel organized by the agency and located Tangning¡¯s room.

    Seeing Fang Yu make an appearance, Long Jie thought he was Tangning¡¯s manager. She had a good impression of this man. But, if he really was Tangning¡¯s manager, why did Lu Che keep her hanging?

    Fang Yu took over the job halfway and understood that Tangning was faced with an incredible challenge. Excalibur Q was an international jewelry brand; bing the spokesperson, was not an easy task.

    Fang Yu turned his head to look at Tangning who was lying in bed. However...at this moment, she suddenly turned over and started vomiting. Fang Yu and Long Jie were so scared their faces immediately turned pale. They immediately sent her to the hospital in Mn. After seeing the doctor, her condition was roughly stabilized.

    "She hadn¡¯t relieved her alcohol poisoning before boarding such a long flight. Of course her stomach was upset."

    "In that case...when will she be fully recovered?" Long Jie asked the doctor in English.

    "She needs to rest in bed for 2 days."

    Rest in bed...that meant she wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the interview the next day...

    Long Jie turned and looked at Fang Yu. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Fang Yu remained silent. In the end, he pulled out his phone and reported everything to Mo Ting.

    Tangning was afraid Mo Ting would be worried, so she asked Fang Yu not to tell Mo Ting she was in the hospital.

    But, after careful consideration, Fang Yu decided not to listen to her and told Mo Ting everything.

    "I shouldn¡¯t have rushed her to take on an advertisement and secure an endorsement."

    "How about we give up on the Excalibur Q contract then?"

    Opportunities came around often and Hai Rui never joked around with an artist¡¯s health, especially when the artist involved was the most important person in Mo Ting¡¯s heart.

    But, contrary to Fang Yu¡¯s expectation, Mo Tingughed and replied, "If she would give up so easily, she wouldn¡¯t be Tangning."

    "What are you suggesting President?"

    "Tomorrow, help her with the interview. But make sure her body can handle it. If there is anything you aren¡¯t sure of, give me a phone call..."

    Fang Yu held onto the phone and decided to do a little test on Tangning. So, he covered the mouthpiece and said, "President Mo wants you to give up on the endorsement."

    "I do not have a reason to give up..."

    Fang Yu¡¯s lips curved upwards. Indeed, the person that understood Tangning the most was Mo Ting. So, he handed the phone to Tangning and gestured for her to tell him personally.

    The couple were separated by thousands of miles. Tangning held onto the phone, but was too afraid to say anything as she let out a raspy sound.

    "Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. As soon as you feel any difort, let Fang Yu know."

    "OK," Tangning gave a simple one-worded reply.

    "Without me by your side, I am really worried," Mo Ting felt a sense of regret. Why did he choose to handle his work first instead of going to Tangning? If he had known she¡¯d make him so worried, he would have thrown away the close to billion-dor investment...

    "I¡¯m fine, really."

    "You aren¡¯t allowed to drink next time."

    "Uh huh, I won¡¯t drink anymore," Tangning nodded her head with self-awareness.

    Fang Yu listened to the conversation between the couple. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the usually stern President could be so tender when he was in love.

    If Tangning was to find out her manager was Mo Ting...

    ...how far would their happiness go...

    It¡¯s not that he wanted to curse them, but...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    It¡¯s a shame Mo Ting got held back in Beijing. Poor Tangning must be feeling so sick.

 Chapter 221: The Endorsement Might be Snatched Away!

    Chapter 221: The Endorsement Might be Snatched Away!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    ...after understanding this industry and getting ustomed to all types of love, no matter how loving a rtionship was, they still had the chance of ending up as a tragedy.

    However, that was because he didn¡¯t understand what type of woman Tangning was. To the outside world, dignity was her bottom line and her everything. But, when it came to love, Tangning¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t customary. Even if she was to quarrel with Mo Ting over whatever reason, there would be no way she¡¯d give up on Mo Ting.

    Like this, Tangning¡¯s first day in Mn ended in illness. One thing worth mentioning though, was when Long Jie escorted Tangning back to the hotel, they ended up running into Qin Yu in the lift.

    Qin Yu was dressed in a white fur coat and a stylish pair of red-tinted sunsses. After taking a nce at the weak Tangning, she turned her head and smirked at her assistant.

    Her assistant understood what she was thinking and burst outughing, "Already falling down before the battle has even begun. Is it because you¡¯re afraid?"

    At this moment, Tangning didn¡¯t have the energy to even look at them as she leaned on Long Jie¡¯s arms. As for Long Jie, she didn¡¯t childishly argue back like she used to. She simply red at them with a ridiculing smile, until their eyes got fired up...

    Qin Yu wasn¡¯t an extremely beautiful woman, but her features were very distinct, especially the ck mole at the tip of her cheekbone. Atop the runway, she always left asting impression.

    Tangning didn¡¯t doubt Qin Yu¡¯s abilities. Being able to get into Star King was already proof that she possessed something she should be proud of.

    So, she never felt there was anything wrong with pride.

    Of course, Fang Yu didn¡¯t say anything either because he knew, not only was Qin Yu capable, but she also had a strong backing. If Qin Yu was topete with Tangning for Excalibur Q, it was quite possible that Tangning would lose!

    Even though she was married to Mo Ting, Fang Yu knew Tangning didn¡¯t like to show off her rtionship with Mo Ting.

    Not long after, Qin Yu stepped out of the lift.

    Taking with her, her unique style and pride.

    Long Jie red at the two as they left, she was a little angered, "Just because she¡¯s from Star King, does she think she¡¯s all that? It¡¯s obvious she wants to ridicule you with the fact that you were previously cklisted by her agency..."

    "Her momentum is indeed powerful," Fang Yu said straightforwardly. "In the model rankingsst quarter, she was ranked number 7. At present, she definitely has the ability to look down on us."

    Long Jie wasn¡¯t pleased. She didn¡¯t say a word. At a time like this, she felt Fang Yu was nowhere near as lovable as Lu Che. Of course, Tangning alsoforted her, "Fang Yu is right. There are so many great models in Star King and every single one of them has true capabilities. There¡¯s nothing to be upset about."

    "However, I also have high hopes for you!" Fang Yu smiled, "You don¡¯t lose to them in any aspect. All you arecking is an opportunity..."

    "I¡¯ve never felt there is anything bad about me," Tangning was confident.

    "You are indeed the king¡¯s woman..." Fang Yu mumbled.

    But, because of Tangning¡¯s words, Fang Yu also felt a sense of confidence.

    So, whether tomorrow¡¯s interview would be a sess, they would need to give it a try to find out...

    After returning to her room, Tangning immediately closed her eyes to rest. Thanks to her ability to quickly calm her emotions, her body also quickly recovered.

    3pm the next day, Excalibur Q officially held their interviews. As a model from the Asian category, Tangning, of course, had to appear on the stage with Qin Yu.

    However, she only had one chance and they were to only choose one model...

    Whether he was to pick the Qin Yu with distinguishing features or the Tangning with a domineering presence on the runway, this was a decision that definitely made the person in charge of interviews at Excalibur Q¡¯s head hurt.

    From aprehensive point of view, Tangning won in professionalism. But when it came to other aspects, she was definitely a bit off from Qin Yu.

    So, in the end, Excalibur Q¡¯s preferred choice was Qin Yu and Tangning was the substitute.

    Certain that Qin Yu secured the opportunity, Excalibur Q¡¯s people quickly gave Qin Yu¡¯s assistant a heads up. As soon as the assistant found out Qin Yu had been picked, she immediately looked at Tangning with a victorious arrogance.

    Seeing the situation wasn¡¯t heading in their favor, Fang Yu promptly contacted Mo Ting who was in faraway Beijing.

    "President Mo, the endorsement might be snatched away!"

    Hearing this, Mo Ting thought about how Tangning was still putting up a fight even though she wasn¡¯t feeling well and felt his heart ache. Although he was worried about Tangning, he still said to Fang Yu, "I will speak to them."

    Fang Yu, of course, did not doubt Mo Ting¡¯s capabilities. He was just curious how he was to convince them.

    When would he be able to witness Mo Ting being a manager? This rying of messages over the phone was no fun.

    Afterwards, Fang Yu hung up the phone and returned to Tangning¡¯s side. A little whileter, Excalibur Q announced they would be revealing the results over the phone; the officials had not yete to an agreement.

    The expression on Qin Yu¡¯s assistant¡¯s face changed. Just a moment ago, this wasn¡¯t what the people at Excalibur Q had told her. They had told her it was pretty much finalized, what were they still disagreeing about?

    What did Tangning do to Excalibur Q?

    In reality, this was all because of a simple phone call from Mo Ting.

    "Mr. Stenson, how are you? I am Tangning¡¯s manager from Hai Rui Entertainment, you can call me Mr. Mo. In regards to Excalibur Q¡¯s spokesperson, I wonder if you have already decided on choosing Qin Yu from Star King?"

    "That?" the man was a little surprised by Mo Ting¡¯s straightforward question.

    "If you want a top-notch model, Hai Rui has plenty. But, do you know why Hai Rui decided to send out Tangning?"

    The man was speechless but felt the people from Hai Rui were quite interesting.

    "I can¡¯t deny that Qin Yu is also a great model, but please sit down andpare both their works. I am sure you will discover what you are looking for!"

    Mo Ting did not say much, in fact, he was quite brief. But, he sessfully sparked the man¡¯s interest and curiosity.

    So, after hanging up the phone, Stenson immediately instructed his staff to dy the announcement of the results. He then gathered the work of both models and discovered, Tangning was indeed an interesting model.

    Qin Yu¡¯s modeling career followed the standard path; going from apetition to gaining recognition from working with Star King. Although her status wasn¡¯t low, she did not stand out from the crowd.

    This kind of model was duplicated all over the ce.

    On the other hand, Tangning was different. She had a story!

    Excalibur Q was a boutique brand with hundreds of years of history. Over the years they had experienced their ups and downs and had developed their own character. Moreover, every time they overcame a difficulty, they woulde back to life...just like Tangning.

    So, Tangning¡¯s multiple reversals made her the favorite.

    The Oriental Trend, TQ, LM; the amazing results from thesepanies were all miracles that Tangning created.

    This was truly the qualities a spokesperson should possess.

    But, Qin Yu¡¯s background still made them a little hesitant...

 Chapter 222: Your Manager is Indeed Mighty!

    Chapter 222: Your Manager is Indeed Mighty!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Stenson couldn¡¯t make a decision on the spot so he gathered the selectionmittee together to vote.

    In reality, he was personally leaning more towards Tangning, but he didn¡¯t call the shots at Excalibur Q. So, he needed to get the support of others to convince the higher-ups to use Tangning who was less famous than Qin Yu.

    After they evaluated their works, the majority of votes still went to Qin Yu. There was 7 of them; 4 went to Qin Yu and 3 went to Tangning.

    After seeing the results, Stenson furrowed his brows. The more people voted for Qin Yu, the more conflicted he felt.

    It reminded him of the days when Excalibur Q experienced viciouspetition and the feelings of helplessness and suppression.

    In the end, Stenson put down the results and nced at the staff quickly before saying, "I just want to say onest thing. If you insist on your decision even after hearing me out, then we will just go ahead with the results."

    "Please speak."

    "Tangning¡¯s path is simr to Excalibur Q¡¯s. No one understands as well as her how it feels to go through ups and downs and the meaning of historical legacy. I hope Excalibur Q¡¯s spokesperson can tell a story and portray substance instead of merely selling poprity and pride."

    After speaking, Stenson looked at everyone again before he continued, "Let¡¯s do another round of voting."

    Thepetition was fierce and the atmosphere was extremely nerve-wracking. After all, Excalibur Q had always been careful in picking their spokespeople.

    After 10 minutes, the second round of voting waspleted. The assistant announced the results: 7 votes to Tangning, 0 to Qin Yu.

    In actual fact, they had all favored Tangning, but because of their ego, they didn¡¯t want to admit to it. So, after Stenson expressed his thoughts, they all understood his standpoint and immediately voted for their preference. Their reasoning was simple, after working for Excalibur Q for so many years...

    ...apart from fame and fortune, there was also feelings of sentiment...

    They had all witnessed Excalibur Q growing and maturing through multiple fierce battles. So they, of course, could understand why Tangning was suitable as Excalibur Q¡¯s spokesperson.

    Hence, when the revised results were revealed, Tangning won!

    Stenson immediately instructed his assistant to contact Tangning and tell her toe sign a contract at Excalibur Q tomorrow. But, the assistant mixed up Tangning and Qin Yu¡¯s contact details and ended up calling Qin Yu¡¯s manager.

    Qin Yu¡¯s manager thought Qin Yu had actually secured the endorsement. She was so happy that she immediately lifted Qin Yu up and spun her around happily, "Finally...we¡¯ve won against Hai Rui. Qin Yu, you won against Tangning!"

    Messing up contact details wasn¡¯t umon for the foreigners. After all, to the foreigners, even if they could remember their faces, they couldn¡¯t remember their identities. In conclusion, the assistant merely remembered the mole on Qin Yu¡¯s cheekbone and assumed she was the person Stenson wanted.

    ...

    Fang Yu waited patiently for a phone call, but he knew, the longer he waited, the less chance they had. In the end, he had no choice but to say to Tangning, "You¡¯ve already tried your best. If we don¡¯t get the result we want we will return home immediately."

    Tangning stood by the window without a word. From the depths of her bones she emitted an unwillingness to admit defeat.

    "Truthfully, you should understand, although JK helped youy the foundations for bing an international supermodel, you still can¡¯t present figures such as rankings. So, it¡¯s not abnormal for you to lose. Don¡¯t take it to heart."

    "Isn¡¯t there anything I can do?" Tangning lifted her head and asked Fang Yu.

    "You¡¯ve already brought out your professionalism and tried your best. It¡¯s just when ites to international battles like this, seniority is key."

    "I still want to have a chat to the people at Excalibur Q," Tangning did not admit defeat as she requested.

    Fang Yu nced at Tangning. He realized she had an unwavering spirit. Even after he had been so straightforward and firm, she still possessed her own determination.

    "OK. I¡¯ll try and get in touch with them," Fang Yu nodded in seriousness.

    Afterwards, Fang Yu pulled out Excalibur Q¡¯s information and put in hisst effort. Although it took him almost 1 hour, Fang Yu still managed to get a chance to talk to Stenson. He then handed the phone to Tangning, "Make the most of this opportunity..."

    Tangning nodded her head with a serious expression and retrieved the phone from Fang Yu¡¯s hand, "Hello Mr. Stenson, this is Tangning."

    "Miss Tang, how are you?"

    "I¡¯m so sorry to disturb you sote at night. But, regarding Excalibur Q¡¯s endorsement can you let me say one thing? I really want to strive for this opportunity..."

    Stenson froze in confusion. She was already the spokesperson...

    Why was she still striving for the opportunity?

    Stenson guessed something must have gone wrong withmunication, but he did not exin. He wanted to hear Tangning¡¯s thoughts about Excalibur Q.

    "Please speak."

    "From the philosophy of Excalibur Q I can sense an underlying strength. I feel that your path to sess and my path is very simr. If I can¡¯t be the spokesperson it will be a real pity."

    The manughed; he felt the same way. With the existence of such a suitable model, if they weren¡¯t to use her and instead choose a stereotypical model, they too would feel pity. So...

    ...Stenson put down his cup and smiled, "Miss Tang, although I don¡¯t know where things went wrong, ording to our voting results this afternoon, Excalibur Q¡¯s spokesperson has already been confirmed as you. Since you¡¯ve given us a call, I might as well let you know, tomorrow morning at 9am we will meet you at Excalibur Q to sign your contract."

    As soon as Tangning heard these words, she was stunned...

    So this was the truth...

    "However, you really should thank your manager. Although he only briefly said a few words, he made us realize we should focus on character."

    "I hope in the future we can cooperate well together."

    "Here¡¯s to a smooth cooperation!"

    Afterwards, Tangning hung up the phone and handed it back to Fang Yu. Hearing Tangning say ¡¯smooth cooperation¡¯, he could guess that Tangning had seeded.

    Long Jie jumped up in excitement. But Tangning stared at Fang Yu and asked, "Stenson said my manager helped set him straight. Was he speaking about you?"

    Fang Yu shrugged his shoulders, "Of course not. If I was that capable, would I be sitting here feeling defeated with you? This is proof that your manager is indeed mighty!"

    "Who is he?"

    "He is currently upied with another job, so he asked me toe help you out. However, in the afternoon I called and told him we were having difficulties with your interview. That¡¯s why he contacted them," Fang Yu slowly exined, "It seems there really isn¡¯t anything he can¡¯t do..."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    How could Stenson¡¯s assistant make such a huge mistake?

 Chapter 223: With You Around, I Wouldnt Dare to Get Sick

    Chapter 223: With You Around, I Wouldn¡¯t Dare to Get Sick

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Being able to secure the endorsement for Excalibur Q made Tangning truly happy from the depths of her heart. The words she had said to Stenson wasn¡¯t merely for the sake of winning the endorsement, but because she really did like Excalibur Q¡¯s road to sess. Sometimes, being a spokesperson also depended on fate...

    Tangning pulled out her phone, tempted to give Mo Ting a phone call, but Italy and Beijing had a time difference of 7 hours. She assumed, at this time, Mo Ting was most likely resting.

    After hesitating for a few moments, she ended up sending Mo Ting a message: "I¡¯ve secured the endorsement."

    Tangning did not expect Mo Ting to reply, but he surprisingly called her straight away.

    Tangning was filled with joy, but the words that came from her mouth was slightly unhappy, "Just because I¡¯m not around, does that mean you can work untilte without getting any rest?"

    "It¡¯s because I knew you would definitely seed, so I was waiting for your phone call," Mo Ting sat up and leaned back on the bedhead as he replied.

    "You really weren¡¯t working?"

    Mo Ting had no choice but to turn on the video chat, "Are you rest assured now?"

    "Ting...being able to secure this endorsement makes me so happy."

    "I knew you would be really happy," Mo Ting said with a deeper meaning. He had a sufficient understanding of Tangning and knew she would definitely like the Excalibur Q brand. That¡¯s why he even considered this endorsement for her in the first ce and even called Stenson to fight for the opportunity.

    Reality proved that everything he did, did not go to waste.

    "Are you feeling better?"

    "I¡¯m fine now. With you around, I wouldn¡¯t dare to get sick," Tangning smiled.

    At a time like this, Mo Ting was so tempted to be by her side. He wanted to pat her on the head and show his support. But, because of the project with Hong Xin, it wasn¡¯t likely he¡¯d get the chance to fly to her side any time soon.

    The couple conversed sweetly on the phone as Fang Yu and Long Jie knowingly left the hotel suite. However...because they were triggered by Tangning...they both started thinking of the person in their heart.

    Long Jie even started wondering, if she was to give Lu Che a call at this time, how would he react...

    After returning to her suite, Long Jie sat on the bed and thought for a while. In the end, she called Lu Che - but he didn¡¯t pick up.

    Long Jie put down her phone; she felt she was overthinking things. It wasn¡¯t like they were in a real rtionship. So, in the middle of the night, what obligation did he have to pick up her phone?

    After taking a deep breath, Long Jie reminded herself to control her feelings before putting down her phone and heading into the bathroom...

    However, while she was showering, she heard the sound of her phone ringing. Disregarding her wet soapy body, she immediately rushed out of the bathroom. Seeing it was a phone call from Lu Che, she was so excited she immediately picked up the phone.

    "Lu Che!"

    "What is it?"

    As soon as Long Jie heard Lu Che¡¯s raspy voice, she could tell he was still half asleep. She wanted to tell him Tangning had sessfully secured the endorsement. But, on second thought, Boss was happy to hear the news because he was Tangning¡¯s husband, but Lu Che...what did Tangning mean to him?

    So, Long Jie opened and closed her mouth, but no words came out. Instead, because she was cold from her soapy body, she ended up sneezing.

    "Did you catch the flu?" Lu Che quickly asked.

    Long Jie heard the caring tone in Lu Che¡¯s voice and smiled like a child with candy, "No, I didn¡¯t catch the flu."

    "Oh...that¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯m going to go back to sleep. You should get some rest too."

    "OK," Long Jie hung up the phone with a silly smile. Actually, she had a lot she wanted to say, but...

    ...remembering it was the middle of the night and the fact that Lu Che worked hard during the day, she didn¡¯t feel right to continue bothering him.

    However, as soon as she hung up the phone, she started to feel lonely...

    She suddenly felt extremely lonely.

    But, she knew how to console herself: since Lu Che picked up the phone in the middle of the night, did that mean, in his heart, she was special to him?

    The truth was...

    ...Lu Che was sleeping soundly when he heard his phone ring. He automatically reached for his phone to see the caller ID. If it was someone else, he would have hung up without hesitation...

    ...unless it was Mo Ting. But, after seeing Long Jie¡¯s name, even though he didn¡¯t pick up, he ended up calling her back. On top of that, after hanging up the phone, he found his original sleepiness hadpletely faded...

    Could it be he was missing something?

    Lu Che dragged his heavy head back to bed. In reality, he wasn¡¯t the type to make exceptions for others. After all, his workce was Hai Rui; everything at Hai Rui followed formalities. It was only when it came to Long Jie that he wanted to make an exception!

    He only made an exception for her!

    ...

    Covered in soap, Long Jie sat down in the living room for quite some time. As a result...the next day when she woke up, she actually caught the flu. Her voice was so hoarse, she could barely say a word.

    Seeing her in difort, Tangning looked at her questioningly, "Last night..."

    "What aboutst night?" Long Jie avoided Tangning¡¯s gaze guiltily. There was no way she was going to admit to catching the flu because of the phone call she made to Lu Che.

    Tangning let out a gentleugh. Deep down she knew exactly what Long Jie was thinking. To her, Long Jie was like a nk piece of paper, "Do you want me to call Lu Che over?"

    "Tangning, you have both Director Fang and I by your side, isn¡¯t that enough? Lu Che has his own work to do."

    "When did you and Lu Che be like a family?"

    "Let¡¯s get going, we need to go sign your contract," Long Jie sneezed as she covered her mouth with a mask. The weather was cold and Tangning had just recovered from being ill, she couldn¡¯t allow her to catch the flu.

    Tangning did not respond. But, on the way to Excalibur Q, she sent Lu Che a message.

    "What happened between you and Long Jiest night? She caught a really bad flu..."

    Lu Che was confused, "We simply made a phone call..."

    Tangning made a recording of Long Jie coughing and sent it to Lu Che, "When she returned to her suite yesterday, she was still fine."

    Seeing Tangning¡¯s message, Lu Che was a little flustered. What did Long Jie catching the flu have to do with their phone call?

    Actually, Tangning¡¯s hint was extremely obvious; she couldn¡¯t be any more straightforward. After all, this was Long Jie and Lu Che¡¯s business.

    It¡¯s just, sometimes, while the involved parties were still confused, those watching would start to feel impatient.

    Not long after, the trio arrived at Excalibur Q¡¯s headquarters ready to head in and sign Tangning¡¯s contract. However, Qin Yu and her manager had arrived before them...

    As soon as they saw each other, they were both surprised.

    Everyone knew that Excalibur Q only had one spot for an Asian model. If they were here to sign a contract, what was the other person doing here?

    Of course, because Qin Yu¡¯s manager received a phone call from Stenson¡¯s assistant, she thought Qin Yu had the endorsement in the bag. As for Tangning...

    "Hasn¡¯t there been a rumor going around? I heard someone likes ying tricks. If we look at thepanies that have been messed up one after another, we can see how terrifying she is. However, if one can¡¯t win, then they can¡¯t win..."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Oh gosh, Long Jie actually caught the flu because of a phone call...haha

 Chapter 224: If it Was Internally Set, Just Say it

    Chapter 224: If it Was Internally Set, Just Say it

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning ignored the taunting from Qin Yu¡¯s manager and remained calm.

    At this time, the lift doors opened to reveal Stenson¡¯s assistant standing outside. Upon seeing Qin Yu, he walked up to her and greeted, "Miss Tang, wee...Mr. Stenson is inside waiting for you."

    Everyone that walked out of the lift froze in confusion, especially Qin Yu and her manager as their faces turned red.

    Tangning suddenly understood when Stenson told her something went wrong, what he was referring to.

    It turned out, the assistant had messed up their identities...and Stenson had forgotten to correct his assistant.

    "Miss Tang?"

    "I am not Miss Tang!" even though Qin Yu felt a little awkward, she still rectified the truth.

    "I can¡¯t be wrong. Stenson wanted Tangning, which is you..." Stenson¡¯s assistant pulled out Tangning¡¯s portfolio and flipped through it. After seeing Tangning¡¯s photo, he realized he had made a mistake, "Oh God, I made a mistake."

    "So, the spokesperson Excalibur Q wants, is it Qin Yu or Tangning?" Qin Yu¡¯s manager asked angrily.

    The assistant¡¯s face flushed red as he looked ambiguously at Qin Yu and Tangning. He struggled to make out a word.

    Instead, Fang Yu straightforwardly said, "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s almost time to sign the contract. It¡¯s impolite to bete."

    Tangning walked past everyone and walked ahead, leaving the awkward Qin Yu and her manager behind.

    Qin Yu¡¯s manager didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, so she pulled Qin Yu and followed behind, "We were also contacted by Excalibur Q toe sign a contract..."

    After seeing this, Stenson¡¯s assistant¡¯s face changed from red to white. He didn¡¯t know how he was to settle this situation.

    Upon noticing Qin Yu and her assistant following them, Fang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh, "If you can¡¯t win, then you can¡¯t win."

    "I refuse to believe that they wouldn¡¯t pick someone as great as Qin Yu. Is there something wrong with Excalibur Q? Why would they pick someone with such a low international status?"

    Fang Yu didn¡¯t respond. He knew, if Qin Yu was to walk in like this, she would be even more embarrassed.

    Not long after, they entered Stenson¡¯s office together. However...Stenson spotted Qin Yu entering behind. He couldn¡¯t avoid feeling awkward. He patted his head and said to Qin Yu¡¯s manager, "I am so sorry Miss Qin, it was all my assistant¡¯s mistake. He contacted the wrong person. I am truly apologetic."

    "Excalibur Q chose Tangning?" Qin Yu directly asked.

    "Yes, that¡¯s correct," Stenson nodded his head. "Let my assistant escort you back to the hotel."

    "Can you tell me why?" Qin Yu sounded like she was suppressing her anger; she obviously did not understand Stenson¡¯s decision. If she had lost to a supermodel like Huo Jingjing, she would not have questioned it, but what was so great about Tangning?

    She couldn¡¯t win against the other people at Hai Rui. Couldn¡¯t she even win against Tangning?

    "This is the result of a vote held by Excalibur Q. We believe that Miss Tang is a more suitable spokesperson for Excalibur Q than Miss Qin."

    "What vote? If it was internally set, just say it..." Qin Yu¡¯s manager couldn¡¯t contain her emotions as she spoke to Stenson with hostility.

    Stenson straightforwardly replied, "That is an insult to us and an insult to yourself."

    "We didn¡¯t select our spokesperson based on the model¡¯s influence. The most important factor was whether the model suited our product. Miss Tang is indeed better suited than Miss Qin. I hope Star King can be open-minded."

    "Suitable my ass!"

    Stenson lost his patience and directly said to Qin Yu¡¯s manager, "We don¡¯t want a stereotypical model."

    Hearing this, Qin Yu was stunned as her manager angrily demanded, "Mr. Stenson, I want you to apologize to Qin Yu."

    "I am just stating the facts. Indeed, in all aspects, Miss Qin is more outstanding than Miss Tang. But, what we want is not simply a safe bet. Plus, Miss Qin, even if you won¡¯t admit it, in terms of professionalism, you are indeed inferior..."

    "How can you prove that?"

    "I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate what¡¯s been happening in Beijing. Every project Miss Tang has worked on has created a huge sensation, what about you Miss Qin?"

    "Stirring up the Oriental Trend in North America; making TQ go from low sales to best-selling; helping LM¡¯s wedding ring series be number one; pushing Feng Cai to the top of viewership by making an appearance. Miss Qin, have you done anything like this?"

    Qin Yu froze, suddenly not knowing what to say...

    She originally had all sorts of arguments to throw at Stenson, but suddenly, she couldn¡¯t say a word. It was like her words were stuck in the back of her throat, making her throat burn and suffer.

    When she thought about it carefully, there really wasn¡¯t anything she could use topete against them.

    She didn¡¯t have any unique achievements...

    Even though she was easily remembered on the international stage, doing something truly meaningful such as igniting a trend like Tangning was not something she had ever done.

    Even if others didn¡¯t know, as a model herself, she was well and truly aware of how difficult this was to achieve.

    "If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯d suggest the two of you leave," seeing Qin Yu had nothing to say, Stenson politely reminded them to leave.

    Qin Yu took one nce at Tangning. Tangning¡¯s results over the past few months shed through her mind as she finally stabilized her emotions.

    "There will definitely be a day when I win against you."

    After speaking, Qin Yu left Stenson¡¯s office with her manager. However, her manager couldn¡¯t suppress her anger, "What¡¯s so good about Tangning?"

    "Don¡¯t say that. Tangning is indeed quite capable. That¡¯s why I had no way of refuting against anything Stenson said," Qin Yu replied with a pale expression.

    "But, Qin Yu, after losing this endorsement, how are you going to exin yourself when we get back?" her manager asked uneasily with her hands on her hips. "We lost to Hai Rui once again. In fact, we lost to a model without much of an international status. If word gets out, what would happen to Star King¡¯s pride?"

    "What else could we do?"

    "I can tell that it took a lot of effort for Tangning to win against you. If her contract gets ruined, then neither of you would be the winner and Star King wouldn¡¯t lose to Hai Rui," her manager suggested.

    "What do you n to do? Tangning¡¯s already been through a lot, did you think she would be afraid of you?" Qin Yu sneered.

    "Tonight I¡¯ll investigate who her manager is before we make a decision," her manager said thoughtfully.

    Qin Yu understood, even though Star King usually lost whenpeting with Hai Rui, at least it was always a battle on the same level. However, this time, she had lost to such a ¡¯low level¡¯ Tangning. What pride and status did she still have in Star King?

    This was no longer her own problem; it was a problem between Star King and Hai Rui...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Wow, that was so awkward...

 Chapter 225: When a Couple Works Together, Work is no Longer Tiring

    Chapter 225: When a Couple Works Together, Work is no Longer Tiring

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    However, Mo Ting was more sensitive than Qin Yu¡¯s manager. As soon as he knew Tangning had signed her contract, he got his PR department to release an article congratting Tangning on bing Excalibur Q¡¯s new spokesperson.

    So, Qin Yu lost!

    Star King¡¯s Artists Director contacted Qin Yu straight away, asking her what had happened. Thepany had spent so much money and provided her with so much backing, yet the endorsement was snatched away by Tangning.

    Qin Yu was speechless. As for her manager, she was filled with anger. Hai Rui¡¯s actions were so fast that she didn¡¯t even get a chance to investigate Tangning¡¯s manager yet!

    The entire industry already knew that Tangning had defeated Qin Yu. If she was to retaliate at this time, Star King would draw too much attention and be attacked. So, not only was there nothing she could do, she even had to wish Tangning all the best.

    Who was Tangning¡¯s manager? He had actually managed to cleanly prevent Tangning from any incidences without giving them the tiniest of chance.

    Qin Yu understood there was no chance of reversing the oue of Excalibur Q¡¯s spokesperson, so she told her manager, "Let¡¯s immediately go home."

    Her manager was unwilling to admit defeat, but at this moment, she was more upied with being curious.

    When did Hai Rui¡¯s managers be so difficult to deal with?

    Not long after, Tangning also saw the news. She suddenly had an inkling of who her manager might be. Not being able to make an appearance, yet still being able to deal with the situation so smoothly; who else could it be? Actually, Tangning should have guessed a long time ago; Mo Ting had already mentioned it in the past, but Tangning did not take it to heart at that time. However, now that she thought about it, that man had it all nned out.

    "Director Fang, who is Tangning¡¯s manager? He¡¯s done so much behind-the-scenes, yet he hasn¡¯t once made an appearance. Are we ying hide and seek?" Long Jie lost her patience as she looked at the news. She couldn¡¯t deny that he was capable, but not making an appearance even though he was her manager, was he trying to y games with them?

    Fang Yu neatened his suit jacket and nced at Tangning. He realized she wasn¡¯t curious about this answer at all. He then smiled at Long Jie and said, "He should be on his way...he was absent before because he still had other work to do. But, Excalibur Q¡¯s contract has already been signed. So, he is on his way to help Tangning n out her next step."

    After speaking, Fang Yu remained silent for a few seconds before continuing, "Therefore, my work here is done. I have already booked an afternoon flight back to Beijing."

    "That quick?"

    "I still have a whole heap of PR news to release," Fang Yu quickly replied. However, Tangning didn¡¯t sense any urgency in his voice at all.

    "Fine then..." Long Jie did not say anything else because her flu was hitting her pretty badly.

    Fang Yu nced at Long Jie and said, "Xiao Longlong, you really need to find a man to take care of you."

    "Screw you..."

    Long Jie threw a pillow at Fang Yu.

    Actually, after spending some time with Fang Yu, one would quickly realize he was quite a charismatic person. Not only was he eloquent in his speech and known as the face of Hai Rui¡¯s PR, he also had a great sense of humor and appeared carefree. He was like that one student in ss who would always fall asleep but stille out first. He did things with his own methods, got along with everyone and was extremely likable.

    Fang Yu smiled at the two women. After returning to his room, he grabbed his luggage and left the premises. As he left, he didn¡¯t even say goodbye.

    Long Jie watched Fang Yu leave from the window and turned to ask Tangning, "Do you have any idea who your manager is?"

    "I can roughly guess," Tangning stood up from the sofa and retrieved some medicine from her suitcase for Long Jie.

    "Who is it?"

    "What type of manager do you think Mo Ting would arrange for me?" Tangning asked Long Jie, who was getting ufortably close. Tangning pushed Long Jie¡¯s germ-filled face away so she could stop breathing on her.

    Long Jie sat down on the bed and started analyzing, "He¡¯s definitely a capable person. That¡¯s why he managed to deal with this recent incident perfectly."

    "He is someone that knows how to take care of you. In fact, he must be more thoughtful than Fang Yu."

    "He needs to be extremely professional and needs to have a special understanding towards you. Most importantly, he needs to have the ability to n out your future."

    Long Jie listed all the requirements.

    "In that case, who do you think is capable of satisfying all this?"

    Long Jie ran through all the names of Hai Rui¡¯s managers in her head and their faces. Although they were all capable...topletely meet Tangning¡¯s requirements, there could only be one person.

    "Himself."

    Tangning looked at Long Jie like she had finally been enlightened. This was also the only answer she could think of.

    At first, Long Jie had no reaction. But after remaining stunned for a few seconds, she suddenly jumped off the bed and started shaking Tangning¡¯s shoulders excitedly, "Is this real? Boss will personally be your manager? It¡¯s not a joke right?"

    Tangning pressed firmly on her excited hands and nodded, "He mentioned it in the past, but I never expected he would actually do it."

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that Tangning had a lot of worries and fears towards Mo Ting being her manager. Firstly, Mo Ting¡¯s work was too busy, he couldn¡¯t possibly have enough time to run around with her.

    Plus, she didn¡¯t want him to be so tired.

    "Then it must be real!" Long Jie remained excited. How many people in this world would be able to have Mo Ting as a manager?

    Only Tangning!

    He wanted to manage his own wife.

    "This isn¡¯t what I hoped for..."

    Long Jie understood what Tangning was worried about, so she quietened down and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, since Boss made this decision, he can definitely coordinate it with his own work. After all, he doesn¡¯t want you to worry. Plus, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying before? ¡¯When a couple works together, work is no longer tiring¡¯."

    "Tangning, think about it...you are born to be a model. As long as you are given the chance, you will definitely be able to create a miracle. All you are missing is a manager that can protect you, and Boss possesses the ultimate power. If the two of youbine, wouldn¡¯t you be invincible?" Long Jie winked at Tangning with an unconceble excitement.

    "Look at the incident with Excalibur Q, isn¡¯t this the best proof? Just a few simple words from Boss was enough to make them reconsider their criteria. Isn¡¯t this enough to prove his capability? He is simply amazing!"

    "Above all, he is busy, but he can also put down some of his power. Rather than letting him get tired in a ce where you can¡¯t see him, why not keep him by your side? At least you can make sure he gets some rest, what¡¯s so bad about that? If you really feel that he is overworked and tired, you can always help him out...between a husband and wife, what aren¡¯t you capable of?" Long Jie asked.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Yes, Long Jie, tell Tangning to stop worrying. So many people would die to have Mo Ting as their manager. (Including many of our readers =P)

 Chapter 226: Youre Not Sleeping With Me?

    Chapter 226: You¡¯re Not Sleeping With Me?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    This decision was not within the scope of Tangning¡¯s control, so...she felt a little scared. Mo Ting was of course the best; he was unique and no one else couldpare. But, she couldn¡¯t anticipate how the public would react. Would being her manager affect him negatively? Above all, Mo Ting¡¯s work was what worried Tangning the most.

    However, Excalibur Q did not give Tangning time to dwell on this thought. After signing their contract, that very afternoon, they jumped straight into shooting theirmercial.

    As she was working with Western models, Tangning wascking in physical strength inparison; especially since her stomach was still unwell. After 6 hours of continuous work, Tangning was obviously struggling to keep up.

    Long Jie felt a little anxious. There were a few times she requested the photographer for a short break, but he either ignored her or told her everyone was currently working hard and Tangning wasn¡¯t the only one that was tired.

    Being in a foreignnd, when it came to matters like this, Long Jie felt powerless as a mere assistant.

    However, from beginning to end, Tangning endured through one take after another. Because of mistakes made by other models she had to film some scenes multiple times.

    "Tangning, are you OK?" Long Jie asked in between takes as she handed her some warm water.

    Tangning ced her hand on her own cheek and nodded, "I should be able to hold on."

    "This was clearly not in the contract...do these Western models have a death wish?" just as Long Jie¡¯s angered words left her mouth a loud ¡¯BANG¡¯ echoed through the set. A rtively skinny model had fainted, "Did she just faint?"

    "Isn¡¯t this amon sight?" Tangning handed her cup back to Long Jie with an unfazed expression.

    "Does this mean you can get some rest now?"

    "Come on,e on, back to work..." the photography staff called.

    Long Jie lowered her head to look at Tangning¡¯s feet; 7-8 hours of wearing heels, how torturous.

    "What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve done things like this in the past. Just because Mo Ting is now my manager, does that mean I am more precious than before?" Tangning looked amusingly at Long Jie. In the past, she had experienced shoots that were even more demanding and in more of a rush than this, how did thispare?

    "But it¡¯s been 8 hours!"

    "Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it." After speaking, Tangning was just about to have her makeup retouched, when suddenly she felt a strong tug on her arm.

    Tangning was stunned...

    So was Long Jie.

    Actually, everyone present was in shock; an extremely distinguished man had appeared on the photography set.

    The set filled with whispers; some people were surprised while some whistled at his appearance, thinking he was also a model. In fact, they thought he was a top-tier model. However, Mo Ting simply pulled Tangning over and gestured her to sit on the side.

    Tangning struggled a little as she looked into Mo Ting¡¯s ck diamond-like eyes. It only took a few seconds before she gave up and obediently sat on the chair, leaving everything for this man to handle.

    Long Jie was so excited she pped secretly to herself. Now that Boss was here, Tangning¡¯s savior had arrived...

    As anticipated, Mo Ting simply walked over to the photographer and said, "It has been stated in Article 3.2 and 6.4 of the contract that Tangning¡¯s work hours are from 8am until 6pm. If you need to work beyond these hours, it should not exceed 2 hours. Did you want to breach the contract?"

    In order to speed up the shoot, the photographer had indeed denied the models of their rightful resting hours...

    But, none of the Western models opened their mouths to protest...

    So, the photographer replied, "Everyone is working hard towards finishing this shoot. Did you expect everyone to wait for Tangning?"

    "Just because they are willing to be oppressed by you, that is their problem. Our Tangning is different. We will work ording to the contract."

    After speaking, Mo Ting turned around and approached Tangning as everyone gasped, "Can you still walk?"

    Tangning looked down at her heels. Just as she was about to respond, Mo Ting wrapped his arm around her waist and carried her horizontally.

    "Hey, all this time we¡¯ve been speaking, you haven¡¯t told us who you are," the photographer chased after them. He had only been told that Tangning had brought along an assistant and a few bodyguards.

    "Tangning¡¯s manager."

    Long Jie snuck in a smile as she followed behind the two...

    After bullying Boss¡¯ wife like this, it would surprising if he wasn¡¯t upset.

    It goes without saying, Long Jie was once again amazed by Mo Ting. During the contract signing, Fang Yu was the one that had read through the contract. Yet, ording to Boss¡¯ confidence when he recalled the terms, it flowed out of his mouth smoothly like he hadpletely memorized it.

    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace as he ced her into the car. Seeing the angry expression on his face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you really going to be my manager?"

    "What other choice do I have, Miss Tang?" Mo Ting asked as he started driving.

    Normally he would call her ¡¯Mrs. Mo¡¯. It seemed, he really made a clear distinction between work and personal life. His manager aura could immediately be felt.

    "Now that work is over, can Manager Mo finish up?"

    Mo Ting turned his head to look at Tangning as he let out a sigh. He couldn¡¯t bear to me her for what had happened. Towards the person he loved, even if he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t be able to say any harsh words.

    Not long after, they returned to the hotel.

    As soon as they entered the hotel suite, Mo Ting directly pressed Tangning on the bed and forced a kiss on her lips. After savoring her for a while, he finally moved away and knelt beside the bed to help her remove her shoes.

    Seeing her heels and soles were covered in blisters and sores, his heart broke.

    Not long after, Tangning sat up from the bed and approached Mo Ting from behind to wrap her arms around his neck as her body pressed against his...

    "I have not seen your feet in a good state before..."

    "You knew the photographer was being oppressive, why did you continue to work?"

    Hearing hisints, Tangning suddenlyughed, "While I was working, everything was bad. My feet hurt, my stomach hurt and my head was dizzy."

    "But, after seeing you...everything¡¯s better."

    Mo Ting felt helpless, he couldn¡¯t continue to be angry at her. With his back still facing her, he stood up and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, "I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you ever again."

    "During the shoot, if I was to retaliate, I was bound to make the photographer and other models dislike me. I wasn¡¯t sure what they might do behind-the-scenes. So, before you arrived, I could only select the safest option. I¡¯m sure you understand..."

    "Plus, Manager Mo, hurry and get off work. You talk too much. I want my husband back..."

    With his back to her, he gently shook his head a few times, "How could youin that I¡¯m talking too much...when have you ever seen me care so much about another person?"

    "Don¡¯t think about it too much...let¡¯s go have a bath."

    Mo Ting stopped talking; he knew Tangning was tired. So after having a bath together, he carried her out and ced her on the bed, "I¡¯m staying opposite, if you need anything, give me a call."

    Tangning was immediately wide-awake, "You¡¯re not sleeping with me?"

    "During your working period, let¡¯s stick to the contract," Mo Ting tucked her into bed and turned off the lights.

    Tangning watched as Mo Ting left and smiled. All the fear she originally felt hadpletely disappeared...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Haha, Mo Ting is such a serious manager.

 Chapter 227: Because Its a Perfect Body

    Chapter 227: Because It¡¯s a Perfect Body

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next day, because Tangning had work at 8am, she woke up at 6:30am. She instructed Long Jie to make breakfast before she quietly took it into Mo Ting¡¯s suite.

    As Mo Ting had rushed straight over to the photography studio afternding yesterday, he did not have time to organize his clothes and documents. At this moment, they were strewn across the sofa.

    Tangning knew he was tired, so she gently tidied everything up neatly before cing the fragrant breakfast on the table outside his bedroom.

    Finally, she walked barefoot over to Mo Ting¡¯s bed and sat on the edge before gently running her hand across his attractive face.

    Mo Ting seemed to have already been awake a long time ago. As he felt her fingers climbing across his face, he grabbed her and ced his head on her thigh.

    Tangning¡¯s heart ached as she yed with his hair before linking her hand with his ring-bearing left hand, "In a moment, Long Jie will apany me to the shoot. Stay here and get some rest, OK?"

    "Not today..." Mo Ting replied with a double meaning.

    Tangning lowered her head and looked down at the watch on her wrist; it was still early. So shey on the bed and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting.

    "Today you¡¯re not going to ask me why I insist on being your manager?"

    Tangning thought for a moment and answered with a sweet smile, "What¡¯s done is done, I will trust in your decision. Even if I am afraid and doubtful...I will not be the one to drag you down. If you¡¯re not afraid, then why should I be afraid?"

    "Yes, don¡¯t be afraid."

    "If I scour the entire entertainment industry, no one¡¯s manager is as capable as mine. In that case, what should I be unsatisfied with? Ting...you¡¯ve given me confidence, taught me to put down any false pretense and helped me build a strong outer shell. You have made me better."

    Mo Ting quietly held onto Tangning¡¯s hand without a word. The rtionship between husband and wife had always been interdependent; that was the way to make each other better.

    The coupley like this for 40 minutes. In order to make it in time to the photography studio by 8am, Mo Ting finally pulled away the bed sheets and got up. But...because he had a habit of sleeping naked, Tangning¡¯s cheeks unavoidably turned red.

    Mo Ting gave a gentleugh as he hooked Tangning¡¯s chin in his hand and instructed, "I¡¯ll have a shower, help me pick out some clothes."

    "Uh huh."

    "We¡¯ve been married for quite some time now...aren¡¯t you used to my body yet? You¡¯re actually blushing?"

    "Because it¡¯s a perfect body." After giving her response, Tangning walked over to the wardrobe and retrieved a set of clothes which she had just ced inside not too long ago.

    ...

    8am, Tangning and the others arrived at the photography studio, right on time. Tangning quickly got into the right state of mind and started getting her clothes and makeup ready. However, things were very different to the day before. As Mo Ting was present, the photographer held back a little.

    He held back for no other reason, but simply because of the dangerous aura that emanated from Mo Ting¡¯s body. In front of Tangning, Mo Ting was gentle and thoughtful as always; he was considerate right down to the tiniest detail. But, in front of outsiders, he was still the unapproachable king; like the sun that couldn¡¯t be looked at directly.

    "Who is that man?"

    "Apparently, he¡¯s Tangning¡¯s manager..."

    "He doesn¡¯t look like one. With his great features, why isn¡¯t he a model?"

    "Should we go flirt with him?"

    The staff in the studio whispered amongst themselves as they worked; some even wanted to flirt with Mo Ting in private. However, before they even got close to him, they were scared motionless by Mo Ting¡¯s piercing re.

    Long Jie stood beside Mo Ting enjoying the glory. It was so satisfying...With Boss¡¯ appearance, no one dared to look at them lightly again.

    They spent the entire day in the studio. While monitoring the shoot, Mo Ting pulled out his own work and started working on it. As evening neared, Stenson and the other people-in-charge came to visit the set and check on its progress. However, as soon as they arrived, their eyes were immediately drawn to Mo Ting.

    Stenson felt he had seen this man before...

    He had a sense of familiarity...

    He even turned to question his assistant quietly. In the end, his assistant answered, "Sir, he is the president of the famous Hai Rui Entertainment agency, Mr. Mo Ting."

    "No wonder..." Stenson immediately remembered the man he had spoken to on the phone: Tangning¡¯s manager also had the surname ¡¯Mo¡¯. Could it be...?

    Stenson did not dy. He walked straight up to Mo Ting and offered his hand, "I never expected President Mo to make an appearance, sorry for not realizing."

    "You¡¯re being too polite Mr. Stenson. Our Tangning has troubled you."

    "No, not at all, she is extremely talented," Stenson did not hold back hispliments.

    "Too bad Tangning¡¯s not in her best form today. It¡¯s probably because she worked too long yesterday. Otherwise, she would have been able to perform better today," Mo Ting hinted.

    As soon as Stenson heard this, he immediately understood Mo Ting¡¯s words, "Don¡¯t worry President Mo, Excalibur Q will definitely help Tangning maintain a pleasant working mood."

    Stenson secretly sighed to himself and was d that he did not choose Qin Yu.

    This model Tangning appeared to not possess any power, but, who would have thought, she actually had the ability to make a world-famous entertainment agency CEO be her manager.

    She definitely had a promising future!

    This was Hai Rui¡¯s way of escorting Tangning through all thepetition she was faced with.

    "I wonder if Mo Ting would give me the honor of sharing dinner tonight?"

    "My pleasure. But, I may bring a female partner..." Mo Ting replied politely before cing his gentle gaze upon Tangning.

    Stenson smiled and nodded his head.

    However, the trio ultimately did not seed in having dinner together, because that night, an extremely embarrassing scandal was released in Beijing regarding Huo Jingjing.

    An entertainment reporter revealed that Huo Jingjing had been cohabiting with a gambling addict for 10 years. Not only that, they also imed that she had multiple abortions for this man and often got hit by him...

    After seeing this news, Tangning started thinking about the words Huo Jingjing had told her at the club: Do not reveal it, definitely don¡¯t reveal it .

    It had only been a few days, and Huo Jingjing was in trouble...

    She was an international supermodel, yet overnight she had suddenly been tied to a gambler. Moreover, multiple scandals arose about her, making her reputation plummet.

    Hai Rui immediately utilized their PR methods to block 70-80% of the scandals, but an uproar was still ignited. In fact, it was worse than Tangning¡¯s Han Xiner incident.

    Some people even started rumoring that all this happened because Tangning had joined Hai Rui. Anypany that she was involved in would eventually have a tragic ending; Cheng Tian Entertainments defeat was the perfect example.

    "Rubbish!" after seeing the news, Long Jie directly threw her phone to one side.

    Tangning had no time to worry about herself. At this time, she was more worried about Huo Jingjing.

    Inside the study room, Mo Ting was in a video conference with Hai Rui¡¯s higher-ups. During the conference, he instructed Fang Yu to handle everything rted to Huo Jingjing¡¯s incident. However, even though they managed to suppress the scandal, they had no way of reversing the damage the rumors had already made on Huo Jingjing.

    Tangning didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt a little scared.

    She was afraid that if her and Mo Ting were to reveal their rtionship, all that would be awaiting them would be chaos and bloodshed.

    So, Tangning asked Mo Ting for Huo Jingjing¡¯s phone number. After pondering for a moment, she gave her a call.

 Chapter 228: Just Because You are the President, Does That Mean You Can Cheat?

    Chapter 228: Just Because You are the President, Does That Mean You Can Cheat?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning thought Huo Jingjing wouldn¡¯t pick up the phone. But she unexpectedly picked up...

    "It¡¯s Tangning," afraid that Huo Jingjing would hang up, Tangning immediately revealed her identity.

    "I know," Huo Jingjing¡¯s voice was a little raspy. It was obvious she had been crying. However, her voice also contained a sense of stubbornness; it seemed she hadn¡¯t fallen intoplete despair.

    "The scandal..."

    "Everything they said in the scandal is true," Huo Jingjing appeared to have finally found someone to chat to as she continued Tangning¡¯s sentence. "The infamous international supermodel, Huo Jingjing is taking care of a gambler at home. On top of that, she has had an abortion three times and is often beaten."

    "He and I met when we were 17 years old and we started dating when we were 18. At that time, I never dreamed of being a supermodel. However, I wasn¡¯t financially well-off. So, when my parents were in need of money, he suggested I be a model. He even did all he could to help me find resources."

    "We were happy in our first few years. Tangning...we were even happier than you and Mo Ting. However, with the temptations of this industry ever increasing, he eventually couldn¡¯t keep it in his pants and slept with another model."

    "Yet, I was so cheap I couldn¡¯t let him go. The problem was, after his mistress passed away, he even concluded that I was the one behind it. Since that day, he hasn¡¯t looked me in the eye once..."

    "I can¡¯t even remember how many years it¡¯s been..."

    "I kept the promise I originally made to him and have been leaving half my pay at home. However, I know he¡¯s simply been gambling it all away. He also drinks often, and once he¡¯s drunk, he would hit me..."

    "There have been plenty of days when I¡¯ve thought of ending my life. I thought things would be better; it would all be over. Until I met my current manager, he brought out my potential. As for Hai Rui, they epted me and trained me..."

    "I even thought at one stage, for the rest of my life I would be willing to work like a horse for President Mo. I never thought everything would get exposed one day. It¡¯s been hard keeping it a secret for so long."

    Tangning listened as Huo Jingjing shared her experience. She could imagine, for a woman at her status to continue sticking to her man, how deep her love for him must be.

    "You¡¯ve already done really well."

    "He was the one that exposed the scandal. It was because I refused to give him money. I can¡¯t believe he sold the information to Star King..."

    B*stard! Tangning cursed inside.

    He was no less than Han Yufan.

    "Now that I¡¯ve gotten everything off my chest, I feel a lot better."

    Tangning didn¡¯t understand why Huo Jingjing trusted her so much. Perhaps it was because they had both been through difficulties that they felt like they could rte to each other.

    "I will officially announce that I am quitting Hai Rui. I don¡¯t want to implicate my friends and family, especially you. I know it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get to where you are today. But right now, there are too many rumors about me...I..."

    "Jingjing, since Hai Rui is your home, you have even more reason not to leave it!" Tangning tried to stop Huo Jingjing. "I believe you¡¯ve already seen enough of this life. Perhaps you are tired and annoyed by it. However, listen to me, if I can meet Mo Ting, you can also find someone that is genuine towards you."

    "Just hang in there..."

    "Just hang in there a little longer!"

    Huo Jingjing did not respond. She simply gave a bitterugh as she hung up the phone.

    Tangning put down her phone. Just thinking about Huo Jingjing¡¯s situation made her tremble in fear; the entertainment industry made her fearful and the unpredictable human mind filled her with panic.

    As Mo Ting came out of the study room after finishing his conference, he saw Tangning¡¯s pale expression. He reached out his arms to support her trembling body and realized her hands were icy cold. He immediately carried her over to the bed, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Tangning clutched Mo Ting¡¯s arm in a daze, "The person that betrayed Huo Jinjing was the man she had loved for many years."

    In an instant, Mo Ting understood what Tangning was afraid of. He cupped her cheeks between his hands and began to kiss her.

    Sensing Mo Ting¡¯s warm breath upon her lips, Tangning closed her eyes and became entangled in the moment. It was not until she felt her entire bodypletely heated up did she finally pull away from his lips.

    "Better?"

    "Much better," Tangning nodded.

    The couple¡¯s eyes met. Mo Ting did not need to hear a word from Tangning to know what she was thinking. Hai Rui was definitely going to get revenge on Star King and most importantly, they were going to make the betrayer face his consequences. Otherwise, what hope was left in this world?

    What else...would give one courage to get back on their feet?

    After Tangning calmed down her emotions, she gave Mo Ting a nudge, "Go do your work. I¡¯m fine."

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply pulled Tangning up and led her into the study room. He was going to continue working, but he wasn¡¯t going to let Tangning out of his sight.

    So, Tangning ended up sitting quietly as she observed Mo Ting¡¯s serious expression while he worked. Every single decision he made, he would put it through careful consideration. This was exactly the look of a man that she admired.

    After Mo Ting finished working, Tangning wanted to return to her suite, but Mo Ting carried her into the bathroom to bathe together. They thenid on the bed beside one another.

    Tangning felt Mo Ting embrace her from behind and couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Didn¡¯t you say, during my working period we will stick to the contract?"

    "Yep, but I am the President."

    "Just because you are the President, does that mean you can cheat?" Tangning turned around, smiling as she pressed her body atop Mo Ting¡¯s.

    "For you, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do," Mo Ting replied after being stunned for a moment.

    This sentence resonated clearly from the tip of Tangning¡¯s head to the rest of her body, making her freeze in surprise.

    "I know you are afraid of losing me. But, I am more afraid of losing you."

    All of a sudden, Tangning let out a giggle because she realized Mo Ting understood her fears. It turned out, she wasn¡¯t the only one that was afraid...Mo Ting was also afraid.

    "So, why do you think I insisted on being your manager..."

    "It had always been because of you..."

    "All because of you."

    Tangning¡¯s heart suddenly filled to the brim with a thing called ¡¯confidence¡¯. It all came from Mo Ting¡¯s adoration. Because of this, she was no longer affected by Huo Jingjing¡¯s situation. She simply believed in the feelings in her heart.

    This man was the right person for her and he deserved her love.

    "I still have one day of work. After I am done, let¡¯s return to Beijing together. Ting...promise me you won¡¯t let Star King and that man get away with what they¡¯ve done."

    Mo Ting did not say a word. He decided to respond with his actions as he flipped his body and pressed Tangning firmly underneath him.

    Tangning hooked her arms emotionally around Mo Ting¡¯s neck. When it came to moments like this, the couple had long been in sync. Even a simple gesture was enough to understand each other¡¯s desires.

    However, before they took things further, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but bite Mo Ting on the shoulder...

    It was like she wanted to leave an evesting mark on his body; a symbol of exclusivity. This man is exclusive to Tangning, don¡¯t anyone darey a finger on him!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Looking for more chapters? Check out patreon/yunyi

 Chapter 229: The Couple Were to Appear at the Airport Together!

    Chapter 229: The Couple Were to Appear at the Airport Together!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Huo Jingjing¡¯s scandals spread rapidly. Even with Hai Rui¡¯s powerful attempt at suppressing the issue, they couldn¡¯t beat the exposure rate of 3+ scandals a day. The one-time international supermodel was once in an unreachable position, but because of the scandals, Huo Jingjing¡¯s status plummeted and she suffered the ridicule and insults ofizens. She even directly affected Hai Rui.

    Fang Yu¡¯s PR method was to attract sympathy for Huo Jingjing. After all, she was originally the victim. However, Huo Jingjing wasn¡¯t in a positive mental state. If he wanted her to step out courageously, it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy task. A body was easy to teach, but, teaching a heart was harder than ascending to heaven.

    Fang Yu had never been betrayed before, so he couldn¡¯t possibly rte to the bone-prating pain of being humiliated. However, Tangning understood that pain well.

    So, Tangning spoke to Fang Yu on the phone before Fang Yu went to Huo Jingjing¡¯s apartment that night.

    Huo Jingjing¡¯s assistant tidied her messy home as Fang Yu walked around and inspected the ce.

    Traces of Huo Jingjing¡¯s man remained present in the home. However, he had pierced a million holes into the woman he was living with.

    "If you want to drink something, just take it from the fridge. I have no energy to move," Huo Jingjing said in a dispirited tone as she sat on the carpet.

    Fang Yu scanned his eyes over Huo Jingjing and discovered her clothes were untidy, her hair was a mess, her face was pale and her eyes were lifeless.

    "Tangning asked me toe over...she said you needed someone to keep youpany." After saying these words, Fang Yu felt a bit awkward, so he continued, "She¡¯s quite nosy isn¡¯t she? She can¡¯t even handle her own matters."

    "I think she misunderstood. She probably thought I treated her as a friend," Huo Jingjingughed bitterly.

    "Didn¡¯t you treat her as a friend?" Fang Yu turned around and sat down on the sofa. He rested his elbows on the arms of the sofa and turned to look at Huo Jingjing, "I spent a day with Tangning. It was during the fight for resources with Star King. Did you know? On the runway, she¡¯s so much better than Qin Yu. She was born to be a model."

    "However, during the selection process, she was faced with various obstacles. While waiting for the results, if it had been you, you would have turned and left Mn because of your pride. Even I was prepared to suggest she give up. Instead, she asked me for the client¡¯s phone number."

    "She personally told them, if she couldn¡¯t be their spokesperson she would feel great regret. I¡¯m not sure how moved they were by these words, but at least, if it was me, I would definitely give her a chance."

    Huo Jingjing listened quietly as Fang Yu recalled everything that happened on the runway and everything that happened to Tangning. Admittedly, in this short 1-2 minute period, she hadpletely forgotten about her pain. Her mind was upied with imagining how things would have been like if she was the one that went to Italy.

    Fang Yu analyzed her expression and smiled, "In all honesty, you are still deeply in love with your career, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t live without being in a rtionship."

    Huo Jingjing lifted a bottle of wine and continuously emptied the contents into her mouth. She did not admit to what Fang Yu said, nor did she deny it.

    "Tangning said, your silence condones that man to continue hurting people around you: you, your parents, your friends, Hai Rui and Tangning. If you want to suffer on your own, then go ahead. But, have you thought about the people that care about you? How many years have Hai Rui supported you? Now they are being humiliated by Star King, where is your conscience?"

    After hearing this, Huo Jingjing¡¯s gaze finally revealed a trace of emotion.

    "Right now, everyone is rumoring that you are in this predicament because you were jinxed by Tangning. Some of your fans have even started attacking Tangning. What has she done wrong? Why should she deal with your aftermath?"

    "Huo Jingjing, you shouldn¡¯t just tantly ept how you are being treated, men can also show affection. How badly does your man hate you, for him to be violent towards you for so many years? The worst thing is, you did nothing wrong at all."

    Hearing these words, Huo Jingjing suddenly burst into tears. The person that was being betrayed, was her; the person being hurt, was her; and right now, the person being destroyed, was also her.

    Fang Yu approached her and wrapped her in a hug, allowing her to release her tears. It was not until she was quiet that he finally released her.

    Huo Jingjing sat quietly for a short moment before lifting her head and saying firmly, "What do you want me to do? I will cooperate."

    Fang Yu let out a sigh of relief and revealed a smile, "This is more like you; our heroine! Tomorrow morning, we will hold a press conference to rify the entire incident. Trust me, as long as you work with me, I can guarantee that Star King will be in for a good show."

    Huo Jingjing nodded her head, "I will lift myself back up!"

    Fang Yu patted her on the shoulder to show support. He could sense the power in her voice.

    Once a person¡¯s heart is already pierced with thousands of arrows, they are invincible - because they are no longer afraid of anything.

    ...

    At the time Tangning was notified of Huo Jingjing¡¯s decision, she was in the middle of finalizing hermercial. Perhaps it was because she was influenced by the power of rebirth, she was extra serious about her work; she was in the perfect state of mind as she stole the limelight from the Western models around her. Normally, in amercial that involved both male and female models, because of the powerful presence of males in general, consumers¡¯ attention would usually be drawn to them first. But...Tangning¡¯s gaze was shockingly amazing; it was more wild and aggressive than a man¡¯s.

    This was thest day of the shoot. After everything waspleted, Tangning immediately held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and said, "Let¡¯s return to Beijing."

    "You don¡¯t want to have a day of rest?"

    "I want to go cheer for Huo Jingjing," Tangning pleaded for permission from her man.

    Mo Ting had no choice as he flipped her hand and held onto it tightly. He then met with Stenson onest time before booking the next flight back to Beijing.

    However this time...the couple were to appear at the airport together!

    They no longer had to act as strangers and no longer had to enter the airport at separate intervals to avoid the reporters. As Tangning entered the airport, she habitually checked around for reporters, but...

    Mo Ting reminded her, "Walk properly. Did you want to look shady in the reporter¡¯s photos?"

    "But...you are with me."

    "Correct, I am here with you. I am your manager, shouldn¡¯t I be here with you?" Mo Ting ced his arm around her shoulder and pulled her closer to him, preventing her from being swept away in the crowd.

    Tangning looked at the busy airport filled with tourists and realized there weren¡¯t many reporters. She let loose and looked dependently at Mo Ting before walking ahead; Mo Ting and Long Jie followed behind.

    This was something the media did not expect. When they were trying to stalk her for photos, she wouldn¡¯t allow them to even get a single shot. Yet now, when they were no longer following her, she was revealing everything out in the open.

    However, someone did end up spotting Mo Ting and Tangning. They approached Tangning for an autograph and asked, "Sister Tang, why are you with President Mo?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Finally, they get to appear at the airport together!

 Chapter 230: Ill Fight for you and Help you Drown Out the Crowd

    Chapter 230: I¡¯ll Fight for you and Help you Drown Out the Crowd

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning was stunned for a moment before suddenly answering in a gentle tone, "Because we have just finished some work together."

    The girl smiled, jumped in front of Mo Ting and handed her notebook to him, "In that case, can President Mo please give me an autograph? This is a rare opportunity."

    Mo Ting looked at the young girl and nced at Tangning. Tangning shrugged: You were the one that didn¡¯t want to hide. So, you deserve to be asked for an autograph.

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes swept over Tangning as he grabbed the ck pen from the girl. After he signed his name he said to Tangning, "Can we go now?"

    Tangning smiled. Being more cautious than before, she put on her sunsses and face mask before boarding the ne.

    "Since we¡¯ve returned to China, let¡¯s attend the SuperQueen Awards Ceremony as a guest."

    SuperQueen was a ranking of the highest earning models in the past year. Huo Jingjing¡¯s name was at the top of the list. However, with her current state, if she was to go alone, it would be much too worrying. So...Mo Ting arranged for Tangning to attend as well. Not only because he wanted her to see the difference between herself and the top 3 ranked models, but also so she could cheer on Huo Jingjing.

    On that day, he was going to make a move. He was going to utilize the SuperQueen Awards Ceremony to officially announce his role as Tangning¡¯s manager. By doing this, he would elevate Tangning¡¯s status to an all-time high.

    "I¡¯ll let you decide," Tangningpletely trusted Mo Ting as she responded in a tired voice. Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning and ced a kiss on her forehead. At this moment in his mind, he didn¡¯t want to think of anything else. He simply wanted to give the best things to her.

    Because of Huo Jingjing¡¯s poprity, the media ced all their focus on Hai Rui¡¯s uing press conference. Not many people noticed Tangning and Mo Ting were already on their way back to China.

    During her entire journey home, Tangning continuously heard simr conversations, "Stop saying Huo Jingjing is pitiful. Who knows...maybe she is an even bigger gambler, it¡¯s just she is good at concealing it."

    "I never expected a supermodel¡¯s life would be such a mess."

    "She¡¯s even had 3 abortions! She probably can¡¯t have kids anymore."

    "Definitely, how disgusting..."

    After hearing these words, Tangning suddenly scoffed. She thought about all the times she had be other people¡¯s topics of discussion around the dinner table. All of a sudden she discovered, the most depressing thing was, all these people thought they knew everything, but they had no idea the suffering and helplessness that was happening behind closed doors.

    Who said celebrities were the most liked..?

    In reality, celebrities had the most enemies...

    While sitting in thepany van, Tangning suddenly held onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm; only when Mo Ting was around, did she feel rest assured. Mo Ting ced Tangning¡¯s head on hisp and gently stroked her ink ck hair with his warm hands, "I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive home."

    "No, Ting. You should deal with the problem at Hai Rui."

    "A matter like this doesn¡¯t require me to step in," Mo Ting replied in a cold tone. The small tricks yed by Star King didn¡¯t hold any weight in his eyes, "Fang Yu can handle it."

    "In that case, I want to see Huo Jingjing. Between us women, we need to have a bit of heart to heart."

    Mo Ting did not refuse. He simply asked Lu Che to retrieve a not so shy car from their garage and escorted Tangning to Huo Jingjing¡¯s home.

    However, Huo Jingjing¡¯s home was surrounded by reporters. Huo Jingjing had no way of leaving her home and Tangning had no way of getting in. So, Tangning gave Huo Jingjing a phone call. Not long after, the carefully disguised Huo Jingjing snuck out through a secret exit and boarded Tangning¡¯s car. Lu Che drove the two women to a peaceful spot by the sea.

    Huo Jingjing had a scarf wrapped around her face the entire time. Even when there were no people around, she still did not remove it. Tangning seemed to have guessed something was wrong. She directly pulled the scarf off Huo Jingjing¡¯s face and discovered her face was covered in wounds and bruises.

    "Did you get hit again?"

    Huo Jingjing threw her scarf on the beach as she coughed up blood, "I had a showdown with the a*shole. As a result, he was so furious he wanted to kill me. So, I found an opportunity to run out."

    Tangning looked at her quietly, without a word.

    Huo Jingjing leaned against the front of the car as tears uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks, "He wants all my assets. Otherwise, he will expose a sexual photo of us. I really want to kill myself and take him down with me. I¡¯m too tired, much too tired!"

    Tangning looked at Huo Jingjing and asked in a serious tone, "Tell me honestly, how did that jerk¡¯s mistress die?"

    "She was beaten to death on the streets. He assumed I had hired people to do it."

    "Didn¡¯t you go investigate the truth afterward?" Tangning asked.

    "Of course I did. But, even so, I needed someone to believe me..."

    Tangning uncovered the crux of the issue. Perhaps this was the key to fighting the man, "Tell me all the evidence you have in your hands and instruct some people to investigate further."

    "Jingjing, the best way to reap revenge on that jerk is to make him feel regret. You need to make him turn around and beg you...while you won¡¯t even take a second nce at him."

    "You are still the same you: the famous supermodel. There is still a chance to turn the tables."

    Huo Jingjing looked at Tangning and was suddenly impressed by her clear-mindedness, especially when she suggested to make the jerk feel regret. There had been many times in the past when she would wake up in the middle of the night and be tempted to strangle the man beside her. However, in the end, she wasn¡¯t ruthless enough.

    This time, she wasn¡¯t going to be so weak. She closed her eyes and agreed with Tangning¡¯s idea, "OK."

    After speaking, Huo Jingjing looked at Tangning and suddenly startedughing and crying, "Were you always this calm, or...was it because of training from President Mo?"

    "He pulled me up from hell. He gave me a new lease on life."

    "Tangning, you and President Mo must continue to love each other. At times, seeing people in love gives others strength. It makes one believe they can also find love."

    Tangning turned around and stood side-by-side with Huo Jingjing, "I¡¯ll fight for you and help you drown out the crowd."

    "Let¡¯s go back. Fang Yu has organized a press conference."

    Tangning thought for a moment and suddenly suggested, "Let¡¯s not go to the press conference, let¡¯s go to the hospital instead...if you want to y the sympathy card, simply crying isn¡¯t enough. You need to show your wounds to our fellow females."

    Huo Jingjing understood Tangning¡¯s intent and nodded her head in agreement. The two simr women didn¡¯t need to say a word at this moment, they were pretty much good friends...in fact, they were practically like sisters.

    Afterwards, Tangning returned to Hyatt Regency. Not long after, a new entertainment news update was released: Just before the press conference, Huo Jingjing had received new wounds and appeared to have been threatened to keep her mouth shut!

    Following closely behind the news update, Fang Yu revealed evidence of the truth; it was Huo Jingjing¡¯s personal diary.

    The diary was written from the point of view of a woman that had been wounded for many years. It chronicled all the sufferings and oppression she had experienced. Following the revtion of the diary, many people felt they could rte. Especially women, as soon as they read it, some even started crying...

    The fuse that started this reaction was Huo Jingjing¡¯s wounds...

    Fellow females immediately ignited with a terrifyingbat power. Not long after, public opinion started to sway...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Poor Huo Jingjing...

 Chapter 231: Tangning Isnt a Poison, She is Truly Amazing

    Chapter 231: Tangning Isn¡¯t a Poison, She is Truly Amazing

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    " Huo Jie 1 , Tangning is amazing. Also, Fang Yu¡¯s PR was handled really well. Right now, the majority of public opinion is on our side." Inside the hospital room, Huo Jingjing¡¯s assistant read the news as her expression filled with joy, "However, you need to promise me, from now on, you won¡¯t be so silly. Even when I read through your diary, I cried for ages."

    Huo Jingjing felt she had risen from despair and was given new hope. Inside her heart, apart from anger, all her other painful emotions had subsided; perhaps it was because of Hai Rui¡¯s effective counterattack.

    "All along, I thought Tangning was simply a pretty face. I didn¡¯t think she qualified to be as close as a sister to you."

    "Did you think President Mo would look for someone with just a pretty face?" Huo Jingjing asked.

    Her assistant scratched her head awkwardly as she smiled.

    Huo Jingjing lowered her head and contemted for a while. All of a sudden, she lifted her head and looked out the window as she spoke in a tone that surprised herself, "Tangning has the power to revive a person¡¯s heart. What do you think now? Do you still think she¡¯s just a pretty face?"

    "I canpletely understand why President Mo likes Tangning. In fact, I feel, in this entire world, only Tangning is worthy of Mo Ting. Anyone else...I cannot ept."

    "I don¡¯t know how Tangning used to be. All I know is, the current Tangning, is capable of seeing through to a person¡¯s soul."

    Her assistant didn¡¯t understand a word she was saying. All she knew was, the reason Huo Jingjing stood back on her feet so quickly wasrgely due to Tangning.

    In fact, she could sense, this was apletely new Huo Jingjing!

    Possibly because Huo Jingjing¡¯s gratitude towards Tangning had grown roots within her heart, from this day onward, she decided she would help Tangning achieve everything she wanted.

    Everything...

    Because of her diary and her wounds, Huo Jingjing managed to win this battle. However, if Star King thought Hai Rui had plenty of tolerance, they were underestimating Hai Rui and Mo Ting...

    Not long after, came the testimonies of the public; the fans counterattacks; the uniting of neighbors and close friends; and the praises from past coborators. Everything the jerk had revealed became evidence against him.

    Hai Rui¡¯s motive was to sweep Star King to the side as they directly turned Huo Jingjing into a woman with a sad past. Her shocking past even attracted the attention of multiple film and televisionpanies. They wanted to turn her story into a book and possibly adapt it into a film. Of course, regardless of whether the rumors were true or not, those that had previously disliked Huo Jingjing or scolded her, no longer felt like they could hate her. Some even bought a spot in the newspaper to officially apologize to her.

    Like this, Huo Jingjing felt alive again...

    Even if the jerk decided to release more scandals, the media¡¯s attention was no longer focused on him.

    That night, the hospital room was extremely quiet. Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing¡¯s assistant was interacting with fans online on behalf of Huo Jingjing. A momentter, the assistant lifted her head and looked at Huo Jingjing, "Huo Jie, this..."

    "What is it?" Huo Jingjing retrieved her phone from her assistant. She realized fans were discussing the idea that Huo Jingjing had been exposed because she was jinxed by Tangning.

    "It¡¯s all because of the cheap model Tangning that our Jingjing had to face a situation like this."

    "That¡¯s right! Tangning is like a poison. Wherever she goes, someone gets hurt!"

    "How about we go defame Tangning?"

    Seeing the fansments, one after another, Huo Jingjing logged into her ount and personally responded, "The three fans that just talked negatively about Tangning. I hope you can stop liking me."

    Seeing Huo Jingjing¡¯s personal appearance, the fans went crazy as they frantically swiped their screens. However, Huo Jingjing continued in seriousness, "I will only say it once. Without Tangning, I would not be reborn. So, from now on, if any of my fans insult Tangning in any way, I apologize in advance - because I will definitely tear you apart myself."

    "My god, Jingjing is so powerful!"

    "Jingjing...are you feeling better?"

    "It seems Tangning has helped our Jingjing. Did you guys hear it properly, from now on, don¡¯t say anything negative about Tangning."

    "Tangning isn¡¯t a poison, she is truly amazing."

    Hearing Huo Jingjing¡¯s words, her fans stopped their scolding for a bit before they started proiming one by one, "Jingjing, don¡¯t worry, I will pass your words onto your other fans. From now on, Tangning will be a target of our protection. We will definitely support the both of you until the end!"

    "Go Jingjing!"

    After seeing thesements, Huo Jingjing was finally satisfied as she handed her phone back to her assistant.

    Because of Huo Jingjing¡¯s action of tearing her fans apart online, she attracted a lot of attention; not many celebrities would tear apart their own fans for the sake of another person. It was from this point onwards that word of the ¡¯HuoTang friendship¡¯ began to circte.

    ...

    Late at night, Tangning was still looking through the information Huo Jingjing hadpiled. She was determined to find the real culprit and help Huo Jingjing clear the suffering from being wronged for so many years.

    Sitting to the side, Mo Ting was busy with work. As soon as he saw how serious Tangning was, he put down his documents and walked to her side, "You¡¯ve already done enough for Huo Jingjing."

    "Ting...what if that jerk decides to create hype by saying Huo Jingjing instigated murder?"

    "No one believes his words anymore," Mo Ting told Tangning in a serious tone as he pulled her into his embrace, "It¡¯s not that I want to stop you from finding the real culprit, I simply don¡¯t want you to be so tired."

    "What if I say Huo Jingjing is my friend?"

    Mo Ting smiled as he picked up the information, "Mrs. Mo, how can I let you have no friends. Let me help you!"

    Tangning hooked her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips before loosening her grip and continuing her investigation.

    However, half a day passed without any progress. This made Tangning extremely disappointed. All she discovered was, the jerk¡¯s mistress wasn¡¯t anything great and she definitely had more than one man. So, Mo Ting put down the information in his hands and turned to Tangning, "Sometimes, you don¡¯t necessarily have to find the truth, you can also create an illusion."

    Tangning turned her head towards Mo Ting. With one look the couple could understand each other.

    "I understand."

    Tangning gave a simple 2-word reply.

    "No matter how the mistress died, she is definitely not someone with a clean past. Since Jingjing has suffered so many years because of her, it is her turn to suffer now."

    Tangning understood Mo Ting¡¯s intention. He was suggesting she create an illusion that the woman was killed by another male lover. This would make the jerk that had tortured Huo Jingjing for many years get a taste of his own medicine; the ¡¯true love¡¯ he had been so adamant about turned out to be a joke. He was simply one of the woman¡¯s many men!

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder as he took a deep breath, "When I¡¯m with you, I don¡¯t need to say too much because you will always understand me."

    "That¡¯s because you also understand me..."

    "That¡¯s why you deserve to be given the best..."

    As soon as she heard this, Tangning furrowed her brows, "What do you n on giving me this time?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Tangning is so good to her friends and Mo Ting is so good to Tangning.

 Chapter 232: How do you Plan on Punishing Me?

    Chapter 232: How do you n on Punishing Me?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After the Huo Jingjing incident, as predicted by Tangning, the jerk actually exposed to the media that Huo Jingjing had instigated murder. He even proposed to bring his mistress¡¯ parents in front of everyone as proof.

    Theizens couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They couldn¡¯t believe someone so shameless existed in the world. Anyone with eyes could see that if Huo Jingjing was such a schemeful person, she would not simply sit through so many years of violence. However, the jerk insisted.

    The public watched on solemnly waiting to see the man¡¯s next move as they continued to take notice of the media circus that was unfolding.

    In private, Tangning asked Lu Che to investigate the mistress¡¯ parents and to find out their thoughts on her death.

    Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing was unfazed, "They can go on the news if they want. I want to see how devoid of humanity they are."

    Fang Yu looked at Huo Jingjing questioningly, "You don¡¯t think we should do some PR?"

    "No need," Huo Jingjing replied assuringly. As these two words left her mouth, her voice contained a sense of freedom.

    Fang Yu was still doubtful, so he reconfirmed, "Are you sure?"

    "Yes. I want to wait and see how that jerk ns on making aeback!"

    Although Fang Yu trusted Huo Jingjing, he still made suitable preparations.

    Huo Jingjing and the others sat in the hospital room as they watched the jerk, Yu Wenxin, being interviewed on TV, "Everyone is merely sympathetic to Huo Jingjing because she was beaten, but are any of you aware of how ruthless she is? While everyone is focused on her being beaten, why hasn¡¯t anyone taken note of Huo Jingjing beating up others?"

    "Back in the days, I indeed hurt her, but we weren¡¯t married. During the time I was with Yuewen, I already broke up with Huo Jingjing. None of you had any idea that Yuewen wasn¡¯t a mistress."

    "Huo Jingjing has been lying all along. She hired someone to kill Yuewen...she is a murderer."

    Beside Yu Wenxin sat a seemingly cultured couple. Their image and presence made them appear well educated. While Yu Wenxin talked, their expressions turned pale. The media assumed they reacted this way because of the anger they felt from discovering the cause of their daughter¡¯s death.

    "Auntie and uncle I am sorry, I haven¡¯t allowed Xiao Wen to die in peace and have watched idly as her reputation got tarnished. I am extremely apologetic to the two of you. I have asked you here today so you can reveal the truth."

    The couple turned and looked at Yu Wenxin. Liu Yuewen¡¯s father was the first to react as he stood up and epted the microphone from Yu Wenxin. He then did something that shocked everyone on set: he started bashing the microphone against Yu Wenxin¡¯s head...every hit was strong and filled with anger. Luckily Yu Wenxin dodged swiftly and merely received a few cuts to his skin...

    All the reporters present were in an uproar...

    "You vile creature," Father Liu yelled. "Although I don¡¯t want to reveal our family¡¯s skeletons, I can¡¯t go against my conscience."

    "While you were with Yuewen, you were still in a rtionship with Huo Jingjing. The entire Liu family are aware that you were discovered naked having an affair. If you want to clear your name, you are dreaming!"

    "I didn¡¯t want to appear on the news, nor did I want to get justice for my daughter. She wasn¡¯t wronged, she got what wasing for her!" Father Liu yelled emotionally. "Regarding Huo Jingjing, the two of us must express our views. Over the past few days, news about her has escted dramatically. This was how we learned of all the suffering she has received from this vile creature!"

    "Because of this, my wife and I have felt uneasy for many days. Coincidentally at this time, Yu Wenxin came to look for us. So, I would like to take this opportunity to announce that my daughter¡¯s death had nothing to do with Huo Jingjing. While my daughter was cheating with this vile creature, she was also entangled with the boss of a hotel. It was because she was discovered by the man¡¯s wife that she ended up the way she did."

    "This was something we discovered a few years after her death. At the time, we reported it to the police, but nothing ensued from it."

    "I don¡¯t care if this vile creature misunderstood Huo Jingjing killed our daughter or if he simply wanted to hurt her. We have now revealed the truth."

    "We hope Jingjing can be freed from her suffering and that God can watch over good people. Jerks should be punished. No, on second thought, even if they were sent to hell, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to wash away their sins..."

    The truth was finally revealed via the mouths of Liu Yuewen¡¯s parents...

    They spoke of Yu Wenxin cheating and Liu Yuewen¡¯s death. They didn¡¯t care about their own pride and innocence, they simply didn¡¯t want to see others get hurt.

    With the revtion, Yu Wenxin was dumbfounded...

    In the past, Huo Jingjing had tried to exin to him multiple times, but he never listened to her.

    It was deeply rooted in his mind that Huo Jingjing was the instigator - she had killed the person he loved the most...

    It was because of this obsessive belief that he insisted on torturing Huo Jingjing. Yet, Liu Yuewen¡¯s parents had just revealed to him that the culprit was someone else and Yuwen even had another man!

    So it turned out, everything Huo Jingjing said was the truth...

    Unfortunately, every time she tried to exin herself, she would be met with kicks and punches.

    How did things turn out like this?

    How was this possible...

    Huo Jingjing was actually innocent?

    But...he had tortured Huo Jingjing for so many years...and in such a malicious way.

    Yu Wenxin was still in the middle of his interview, but he directly knelt weakly on the floor with a look of shock and regret.

    Inside the hospital room, Huo Jingjing watched the scene unfold before her as she stared nkly at the screen.

    Tangning walked up and hugged her as she tried tofort her emotions, "Now that the truth has been revealed...you can have a fresh start."

    The feelings of being wronged had been wiped from her body. Huo Jingjingughed and cried as she released all the sorrow that had been locked away in her heart, "I¡¯m free!"

    "In that case, you should quickly adjust your emotions. You still need to be the queen at the SuperQueen awards ceremony!"

    "And you...you need to quickly catch up..."

    On this day, Tangning was happier than when she received a top-tier endorsement. After returning home, her lips curved to an attractive angle as she prepared dinner.

    That evening, as Mo Ting returned home, he noticed Tangning in the kitchen. He couldn¡¯t help but embrace her in a hug, "You¡¯ve prepared such a sumptuous feast. Is it because you want to celebrate?"

    "Ting...this illusion. You¡¯ve done well."

    "Everything was the truth, I didn¡¯t create any illusions," Mo Ting replied.

    Tangning turned around in shock before smiling, "That¡¯s even better..."

    Mo Ting lifted Tangning by the hips and sat her on top of the kitchen bench, "But I¡¯m not better...how many days have you brushed me aside?"

    "I didn¡¯t brush you aside..."

    "Liar," Mo Ting bit Tangning gently on the lip.

    "In that case, how do you n on punishing me?" Tangning stretched out her arms and wrapped it around Mo Ting¡¯s neck.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    What a cheeky question to end the chapter on.

 Chapter 233: Manager by Day, Husband by Night

    Chapter 233: Manager by Day, Husband by Night

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting lowered his head and ced his nose against Tangning¡¯s, "During the day, I am your manager. I need to enve you to work. At night, I am your husband. My job is to keep you in bed..."

    "In that case...release your ve."

    Mo Ting loosened his grip, turned off the stove and carried Tangning into the bedroom before cing her on the bed, "Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re turning more and more bad..." After speaking, Mo Ting¡¯s hands began to wander. Not long after, his touch fell upon Tangning¡¯s legs. Tangning subconsciously flinched making Mo Ting sit up questioningly. As he looked at her knee, he noticed a bruise on her pure white skin.

    "How did this happen?"

    "I slipped in the bathroom..."

    Mo Ting sat up, retrieved the medicine chest and helped Tangning apply some medicine. Afterwards, he did not touch Tangning again, he simply coaxed her to sleep after dinner.

    In the middle of the night, Tangning felt a little uneasy; the spot beside her was icy cold. After she awoke, she realized there was no one beside her, but the bathroom light was on. Tangning got out of bed and tiptoed over. She discovered Mo Ting had retrieved some non-slip flooring from the storage cab and was neatly cing it on the floor. This wasn¡¯t originally his responsibility...but because he was worried about her, he couldn¡¯t let it go...

    It seemed...she had to be moved like this at least once a day.

    So, Tangning approached Mo Ting. While he kneeled on the ground, she leaned over andid on his back, "That¡¯s enough, you¡¯re making my heart ache..."

    Mo Ting stopped what he was doing. He stood up and carried Tangning on his back, out of the bathroom without a word...However, the next morning, as Tangning woke up, she found that the bathroom floor was covered in a thickyer of non-slip flooring. Tangning stood by the bathroom doorway smiling. She was so happy tears almost escaped from her eyes.

    ...

    While Yu Wenxin¡¯s scandal developed into multiple versions, the promotion for SuperQueen had already begun. For this year¡¯s awards ceremony, Huo Jingjing was one of the top candidates and Hai Rui had already confirmed that she would be making an appearance.

    This would be Huo Jingjing¡¯s first time appearing in front of the public after her scandal. Everyone was worried about her mental state and were waiting to see her being interviewed at the awards ceremony.

    Meanwhile, the thing that no one expected was, Tangning would also be attending the ceremony as a guest.

    By this time, word of Huo Jingjing and Tangning¡¯s friendship had already spread everywhere. It was rumored that the reason for Tangning¡¯s appearance at the ceremony was solely for the sake of cheering on Huo Jingjing.

    In actual fact, the rumors were both right and wrong...

    ...because Tangning had no idea about the sensational surprise Mo Ting had nned for the awards ceremony.

    Hai Rui Entertainment CEO¡¯s office. Fang Yu looked at the draft Mo Ting had sent him as a shocked expression appeared on his face, "President Mo, are you nning to let everyone know you are Tangning¡¯s manager? Would this be..."

    ...a bit too much?

    Fang Yu was too afraid to finish his sentence.

    After all, for an almighty CEO to take on the role of a manager, it was already quite a degrading thing to do. Regardless of whether the higher-ups would agree, this announcement was going to make the entertainment industry explode...

    "What is it? Do you feel like this is too difficult to announce?" Mo Ting lifted his head and asked Fang Yu.

    "President, if you lift Tangning so high, she will only attract more hatred and scheming," Fang Yu was worried about Tangning¡¯s safety. After all, to have Mo Ting as a personal manager, how deserving of jealousy would that be? "Plus, the public will start specting your rtionship. Some may even deny Tangning of her efforts. There¡¯s also the incident with the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯. You definitely need to reconsider."

    "Tangning¡¯s professionalism no longer needs to be proven, she already has plenty of jobs under her name...reaching the pinnacle is only a matter of time. My aim is to directly clear her path so everyone can know that she not only has ability, but also has backing!"

    "As for your concern. If you scan the entire entertainment industry, who would have the courage to create rumors about me?"

    "They will simply be shocked and curious; they will feel that Tangning¡¯s life is filled with surprise and they will be interested in our rtionship." It was rare for Mo Ting to exin himself to a subordinate. "While they get closer and closer to the truth, Tangning would have already entered into a point ofplete mystery..."

    In other words, Tangning would no longer be at a level where the little shrimps 1 could get close to her...

    Fang Yu understood Mo Ting¡¯s thoughts and was surprised by Mo Ting¡¯s thoughtfulness towards Tangning. If he was to scour the entire entertainment industry, there wouldn¡¯t be a second person Mo Ting would treat this way. So, Fang Yu held onto the draft and smiled, "President, you are so good to Tangning."

    Mo Ting turned around on his office chair and lifted his hand, revealing his wedding ring, "She is my wife, I want to give her all the happiness in the world."

    Fang Yu nodded his head. He no longer doubted Tangning, "Don¡¯t worry, I will handle this matter well. After this information is announced, I can guarantee the entire entertainment industry will be shaken up."

    In reality, Fang Yu felt a trace of excitement. It was like he was witnessing an almighty ancient immortal taking on a unique disciple. However, the thing he loved the most was, this master and disciple, were also husband and wife.

    ...

    Tangning had no idea about Mo Ting¡¯s n. Just before the awards ceremony, she was simply on the phone with Huo Jingjing. The two women had now be close friends and had an ongoing record of talking every day without fail.

    "Yu Wenxin knelt outside my home all night yesterday!" Huo Jingjing told Tangning as the makeup artist applied her makeup.

    "You...won¡¯t be soft-hearted will you?" Tangning was in her wardrobe trying to select a dress.

    "I¡¯ve spent 10 years living in a nightmare to be taught this lesson. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know any better?" Huo Jingjing gave a gentleugh. "Perhaps I had lost all love towards this man a long time ago. The thing I was entangled with was the injustice I felt. Since the truth has now been revealed, I can naturally let go of it all."

    "That¡¯s good to hear...just let him keep kneeling..."

    "Later tonight, will we walk the red carpet together?"

    Tangningughed as she replied, "I have the responsibility of blocking the reporters for you!"

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s answer, Huo Jingjing put down her phone and asked her assistant, "Is that jerk still downstairs?"

    "Uh huh," her assistant nodded. "He¡¯s kneeling and even pping himself on the face. Huo Jie, this time, you can¡¯t forgive him."

    "Forgive?"

    Huo Jingjing said this word through gritted teeth. She looked at herself in the mirror and realized, even with all theyers of makeup, it still could not hide the pain she felt. She thought it was hrious, "From now on, my dictionary does not contain the word ¡¯forgive¡¯. I am an international supermodel, what rubbish is he? He needs to be worthy of it."

    As soon as her assistant heard this, she was overjoyed, "That¡¯s right...Our Jingjing is an international supermodel. From now on, she can have whatever man she wants."

    "May all the jerks of the world disappear far far away. Sooner orter they will be struck by lightning and receive their retribution."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    It¡¯s good to see Huo Jingjing has moved on.

 Chapter 234: My Manager Forced Me to Wear it

    Chapter 234: My Manager Forced Me to Wear it

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    An overwhelming amount of camera shes plus a bright red carpet.

    This was the scene of SuperQueen¡¯s Awards Ceremony.

    It was also the second awards ceremony Tangning was to attend since the announcement of hereback. The first time was at the Annual Model Awards, where she went home with the Special Contribution Award. As for the SuperQueen Awards today, she was merely a guest. She was here to familiarize herself with the seniors of the modeling industry.

    As Huo Jingjing was the main focus today, Tangning decided to go with a in look. However, Mo Ting had asked Long Jie to prepare clothes for her. On her upper body, she wore a bat-sleeved cored shirt and on the bottom, she wore a uniquely pleated skirt. Upon her feet were a pair of golden heels with a decorative bow. He deliberately wanted to create a retro and mysterious style for her.

    The two women sat in thepany van together as Huo Jingjing looked at Tangning. She couldn¡¯t help but point out, "Your clothes today are a bit different to your usual style."

    "My manager forced me to wear it..." Tangning replied.

    "It indeed looks good, he¡¯s got good taste," Huo Jingjing praised.

    Tangningughed as she changed the topic. Mo Ting had prepared her entire look, from her clothes down to the jewelry she wore. Tangning had a feeling, there was something special about this awards ceremony.

    Not long after, the two women arrived at the scene of the ceremony. From the van, they could already see plenty of big-shots of the industry making their appearance on the red carpet, many of whom were famous singers and actors that had been invited to perform on stage. This highlighted SuperQueen¡¯s appeal and authority in the industry.

    "Wow...friends, I can see Huo Jingjing has arrived...and apanying her is the newest member of Hai Rui, Tangning."

    Hearing the host¡¯s voice, Long Jie got out of the van first and opened the door for Huo Jingjing to step out. However, before Tangning even got out...a shrill scream could be heard from outside the van. It wasn¡¯t a scream of excitement but of surprise.

    Even Long Jie and Huo Jingjing were caught by surprise as Yu Wenxin jumped over the barriers and knelt down in front of Huo Jingjing.

    Everyone was shocked. But, they quickly grabbed their cameras and snapped away furiously at the couple; this was huge news...

    Was this jerk here to beg for Huo Jingjing¡¯s forgiveness?

    How shameless must he be to do something like this?

    Everyone present was boiling in anger. Meanwhile, Tangning remained seated in the van. She knew Huo Jingjing needed some time to deal with the situation.

    Huo Jingjing was dressed in a long silver dress that wrapped around her tall figure. Her wavy long hair clung closely to her back and her makeup was well-refined. In order to highlight her skin color, she wore a bright-colored lipstick...

    However, in front of this goddess-like woman knelt aplete jerk of a man.

    He had no pride left as he knelt before Huo Jingjing and clung to the hem of her dress, "Jingjing...can you forgive me? I know I have been wrong...these past 10 years I have been a vile creature."

    At first, Huo Jingjing looked down at him. But after a few seconds, she lifted her head again and looked straight ahead calmly, "Get up."

    "Have you forgiven me?"

    "I hope you will never appear in front of me again. I, Huo Jingjing, am an international supermodel. In this world, there are hundreds of millions of people that admire me and want to protect me. What are you inparison?" Huo Jingjingughed. "If I could live my life all over again, I wish to wipe away a stain like you. Even if it means I need to go to the 18th level of hell 1 ."

    "From now on, you can focus on loving your Liu Yuewen; her heart is true to you. As for me...I don¡¯t want to continue being entangled with you. I have a much better life ahead of me. I don¡¯t want to waste another minute or second on you..."

    After saying these words, Huo Jingjing stretched out her arm and pushed Yu Wenxin away before helping Tangning out of the van. The sisters took a nce at Yu Wenxin. As Huo Jingjing started walking hand-in-hand with Tangning, she warned, "If you continue to bother me, I will need to handle it legally. Yu Wenxin, don¡¯t make me feel even more disgusted by you."

    The entire media witnessed Huo Jingjing disregard Yu Wenxin like a queen. It seemed, from now on, she would no longer be so silly as to give her all to a jerk.

    As the host watched this scene unfold, she couldn¡¯t help but give Huo Jingjing a thumbs up.

    This was the type of attitude a woman should have. Things that didn¡¯t deserve to be dwelled on should be kicked aside so it would never be seen again.

    "Oh god, that was too cool! Our Huo Jingjing and Tangning, seeing the two of you walk hand-in-hand down the red carpet, I almost mistook you for a couple. The two of you must have a great rtionship. Could you pleasee over to the signing wall and leave your signatures?"

    Behind them, Yu Wenxin was still kneeling at the start of the red carpet. However, Huo Jingjing did not look back even once. As a famous international supermodel, why would she dwell on a jerk like him?

    "Jingjing, I love you. Be my wife!"

    Amongst the crowd, many of Huo Jingjing¡¯s male fans called out requests like this. Huo Jingjing looked towards her fans and blew them a kiss.

    Seeing the glowing Huo Jingjing, Tangning let out a sigh of relief. They had all worried about her for nothing. The lively Huo Jingjing had already been reborn as a butterfly and morphed into something even more dazzling and confident.

    As they entered the hall, most of the models and guests had already arrived. However, Tangning and Huo Jingjing were not seated next to each other. Next to Tangning sat Qin Yu and other people from Star King.

    Because of Excalibur Q, the two already disliked each other. So, when they met again, there was no need for polite greetings. However...during the ceremony, Qin Yu received a few awards. So, she walked back and forth past Tangning on purpose.

    In the end, Qin Yu forced a trophy into Tangning¡¯s line of sight and asked, "Should I give you one?"

    Tangning didn¡¯t respond as she continued to look straight ahead...

    "Today, Huo Jingjing is the one that is receiving an award. What are you here for? You are so strange. Tangning, I bet it doesn¡¯t feel good to be stepped all over by Huo Jingjing..."

    "I think you¡¯re the one that doesn¡¯t feel good," Tangning finally couldn¡¯t hold back her frustration as she responded. "You couldn¡¯t even beat a neer like myself. What capability do you have to win against Jingjing?"

    "Why do I feel like you are Huo Jingjing¡¯s attendant? You do whatever she says."

    "If you are that great, you should defeat us on the runway. Otherwise, your words mean nothing."

    "Defeat you? That¡¯s easy. My hands are filled with trophies, what do you have?" Qin Yu smirked. "However, seeing Huo Jingjing make an appearance really surprised me. After all, she was just dumped by a man. Oh, I forgot, you were also once dumped by a man. That¡¯s why the two of you are the same kind of people: Women who had been abandoned after being taken for a ride!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Arrrghhh, Qin Yu is so annoying!

 Chapter 235: Only I Can Hear Her Sing

    Chapter 235: Only I Can Hear Her Sing

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Qin Yu thought, even if Tangning didn¡¯t get angry and lose her cool, she would at least feel uneasy. But...Tangning simply closed her eyes for a moment and replied, "There¡¯s no use trying to verbally attack me."

    Apart from her own husband, she had never met another person with better self-control than herself.

    So, there was no way she would fall into an enemy¡¯s trap over a bit of taunting.

    Qin Yu let out augh. She realized she had underestimated Tangning.

    "Oh Qin Yu...you¡¯ve just won another award: Miss Top Ten Most Beautiful Breasts in the World."

    Qin Yu received 3-4 awards throughout the night, however, none of them held any significance. All the big awards went to Huo Jingjing and others. As for the title of top-ranked model, this went to Hai Rui¡¯s other national treasure; not only was she a supermodel, at a young age she had already established her own fashionbel and was sitting at the pinnacle of the fashion industry. It was rare for her to appear at events like this.

    Even Huo Jingjing barely saw her...

    Coming in at number two was a model from Star King, followed by Huo Jingjing in third ce.

    This ranking highlighted the frighteningly high earning potential these models had; domestically, they were already amongst the wealthiest.

    Tangning sat quietly as she watched Huo Jingjing walk on stage; she felt extremely happy for her. As for Huo Jingjing, as she gave her eptance speech, she looked towards Tangning. Their eyes met and a simple exchange of smiles said everything.

    "As everyone may be aware, a couple days ago I was on the brink of falling apart. Luckily, during that time, one person yanked me out of the path of destruction. The person I am speaking of, is the person sitting below the stage right now, Tangning," as Huo Jingjing spoke, tears suddenly started rolling down her cheeks.

    "I¡¯m not sure if you have ever experienced the warmth of another person. But, before I met Tangning, I had never experienced such a thing. Over the course of these long and dark years, the word that popped up in my head the most - was death. Tangning was the one that brought me back to life. She told me to be persistent..."

    "Because of my persistence, I was able to stand on this stage again."

    "I feel she is a very courageous person. As long as she considers you a friend, she will disregard all consequences and stand up for you."

    "I feel extremely lucky to have met her."

    "While I¡¯m here, I would also like to thank all my brothers and sisters at Hai Rui, andstly, I would like to thank myself."

    "From now on...I will lead an amazing life with more meaning. Because it is only now that I find I¡¯m finally living my life like a human!"

    After hearing Huo Jingjing¡¯s words, Tangning watched her kiss the trophy before she led the audience into a loud apuse.

    As long as a person had faith, no one and no thing could stop them from being reborn.

    "After hearing Jingjing¡¯s words, I feel a rush of emotions. Since Tangning is also present, how about we ask Tangning and Jingjing to perform something for us? Do you guys want to hear a song?" the host asked excitedly.

    In response, the host was met with a loud apuse.

    The host smiled. Seeing Huo Jingjing and Tangning both nod in agreement, she continued, "In that case, we will continue presenting the awards while they go prepare."

    In reality, Tangning had actually been notified ahead of time about the possibility of performing with Huo Jingjing. Although singing wasn¡¯t one of her fortes, for the sake of celebrating Huo Jingjing¡¯s rebirth, she was happy to let go this once.

    Huo Jingjing was the top choice for receiving awards and Tangning was the hottest topic in the modeling industry. With the two women ying the role of heartwarming sisters, they naturally attracted the majority of the attention. As a result, Star King received the cold shoulder, especially after hearing the two women were to sing together.

    Qin Yu ced her dark gaze upon Tangning.

    While Tangning and Huo Jingjing were preparing in the backstage, Qin Yu also disappeared from her seat. After quite some time, she finally returned.

    Not long after, the awards ceremony reached its climax. Tangning and Huo Jingjing reappeared, each holding a microphone as they stood on two separate sides of the stage.

    One was dressed in ck and the other was dressed in silver as the spotlight shone on the two women. With the anticipation of the crowd, soothing music started resounding through the hall as they sang a duet to the song, ¡¯Lost¡¯...

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Huo Jingjing¡¯s voice was beautifully raspy and mncholic, while Tangning¡¯s voice was clean and stable, yet full of power.

    They were professional models, but they could also sing...

    Lu Che was watching the live broadcast from the office. As soon as he heard Tangning sing, he excitedly ran over to Mo Ting¡¯s office and turned on the television for him...

    On the screen, the two figures were dazzling and gorgeous. As for their singing, Mo Ting was shocked!

    This was also Mo Ting¡¯s first time hearing Tangning sing. Who would of thought, a quiet person like Tangning would be able to sing so nicely.

    "President, from now on, if madam doesn¡¯t want to do runway shows, she can always release her own album," Lu Che suggested.

    "No, she can¡¯t..." Mo Ting disagreed. "From now on, only I can hear her sing. I¡¯ll let these guys get away with it this time."

    Lu Che: "..."

    Mo Ting smiled as he closed up the documents in his hands, "Notify Fang Yu that it¡¯s almost time to release the information."

    "Yes," Lu Che nodded as he turned around to leave the room.

    Mo Ting leaned one arm on his desk as he watched Tangning and Huo Jingjing singing on the screen. Tangning¡¯s mesmerizing emotion-filled voice was indeed moving. Mo Ting suddenlyughed to himself; after this song, would someone really consider producing an album for his wife?

    At the awards ceremony, the two women reached the end of their song. The entire hall was amazed as they erupted in an apuse. Tangning and Huo Jingjing looked at each other happily. After the lights switched off, they nned to meet in the middle of the stage to thank the audience. However, at this moment, a man wearing a cap suddenly rushed onto the stage and pounced on Tangning.

    Tangning was already close to the edge of the stage. So, with this pounce, she ended up falling off...

    Everything happened too unexpectedly. The entire hall turned into chaos as everyone broke out in an uproar...

    As for the man wearing the cap, he quickly jumped off the stage and ran off behind the crowd of fans. The security immediately chased after him.

    Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing jumped off the stage to check on Tangning. However, all she found was Tangning lying motionless on the floor.

    "Tangning...Tangning."

    After a few seconds, Tangning woke up. And with the help of the crowd, she got up and sat in one of the guests¡¯ seats.

    "Are you OK?" Huo Jingjing asked anxiously.

    Tangning shook her head. Deep down, she was more concerned about whether Mo Ting had seen what happened.

    Huo Jingjing analyzed Tangning¡¯s expression as she held onto her knee; she, of course, did not believe her. She quickly stood up to call the ambnce but Tangning held her back, "Don¡¯t blow up the situation. Let¡¯s catch the culprit first. I¡¯m honestly OK."

 Chapter 236: Weve Found the Culprit

    Chapter 236: We¡¯ve Found the Culprit

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "How could you say you¡¯re OK?" Huo Jingjing looked at the roughly 1-meter high stage and thought about the way Tangning had fallen off. She quickly grabbed Tangning¡¯s arm and examined it, "You will definitely appear on the news. Did you think ¡¯other people¡¯ didn¡¯t see it?"

    Huo Jingjing understood Tangning¡¯s concern, so she reced Mo Ting¡¯s name with ¡¯other people¡¯.

    However, Tangning simplyughed, "Lucky the floor was carpeted."

    At this time, the host also approached Tangning as she helped her up, "Can you still walk? Do you want to go to the hospital?"

    Tangning shook her head. The pain was actually more obvious at the moment she was pounced upon. Inparison, she didn¡¯t feel much when she fell off the stage.

    "In that case, have some rest. If you need anything, let us know!" the hostforted, "If there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t hold it in..."

    After speaking, the host returned to the stage and alleviated the awkwardness from the scene that just happened. The positive atmosphere quickly recovered and the awards ceremony resumed. However, the news of Tangning¡¯s fall quickly leaked to the public...

    The security managed to capture the man in the cap. He was a 17 to 18-year-old with a face covered in e and a rebellious vibe.

    "He said he is your loyal fan. He liked you so much he lost control for a moment..." Long Jie ryed the message from the security to Tangning. "Since he was only a child and you¡¯re fine, the security didn¡¯t feel right to detain him. So they simply lectured him a bit and let him go."

    "Do you believe him?" Huo Jingjing asked after scanning her eyes over the crowd.

    Tangning shook her head; she was level-minded. There was at least one thing she was certain about, "It definitely has something to do with the people at Star King."

    "But we don¡¯t have any evidence."

    "Then, we will just have to endure it for now," Tangning replied calmly in a gentle voice. Perhaps Huo Jingjing didn¡¯t know, but Long Jie was certain that at this time, Tangning was simply hiding her true intention. There was no way she was going to let this incident go.

    "Do you want to leave first?"

    "No, it¡¯s OK. You still have awards to receive. I¡¯ll get Long Jie to help me back to my seat," Tangning held in her pain as she stood up. Her legs were a bit shaky.

    Huo Jingjing quickly held onto her and couldn¡¯t help but yell, "Are you crazy? You¡¯re still trying to be brave...?"

    "I¡¯m not trying to be brave," Tangning thought about how she had slipped in the bathroom and how Mo Ting had stayed up all night to cover the floor. If she was to return home early, Mo Ting would definitely be worried, "Mo Ting likes to blow things out of proportion."

    Huo Jingjing froze for a moment...

    It turned out Tangning acted this way because she didn¡¯t want Mo Ting to be overly worried.

    "You...I really don¡¯t know what to do with you."

    Not long after, Tangning returned to her seat. Everyone around her expressed their concern, whether they were familiar with her or not. However, Qin Yu was different. Tangning noticed with her strong instinct, as she returned to her seat, a slight smile swept over Qin Yu¡¯s face.

    No matter if she meant it or not, this smile was imnted in Tangning¡¯s heart.

    Tangning had always been a vengeful person. If this incident really had something to do with the people at Star King, she would definitely make them pay for it.

    ...

    Hai Rui Entertainment, Fang Yu was about to release the news article he prepared. However, at this moment, he heard news from the awards ceremony: Tangning had gotten into an ident!

    She was pounced upon onstage and ended up falling off!

    Fang Yu immediately headed over to the CEO¡¯s office to find Mo Ting sitting in his office chair with a dark expression. The coldness emanating from his body made one short of breath; if one was to look at him for too long, they would suffocate and die.

    "President. The article...should I still release it?"

    "After I leave the office, release it..." Mo Ting signed hisst document and handed it to Fang Yu before grabbing his jacket and heading for his private lift.

    At this time, Fang Yu noticed Mo Ting¡¯s signature was messier than usual. In fact, he had even made corrections on some documents. It was clear to see how fired up he was inside and how painfully he was trying to endure his anger.

    The only reason he had not yet released his anger on the spot was because he knew Tangning was trying her best to hide her pain. He was worried about her...

    ..but he knew she didn¡¯t want him to be overly worried; all this was obvious from analyzing Tangning¡¯s actions.

    He better not find out who instigated everything behind-the-scenes!

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to get past stepping over his bottom line.

    ...

    Meanwhile, during the awards ceremony intermission, Huo Jingjing was inside one of the bathroom cubicles. She overheard a few female celebrities discussing Tangning¡¯s fall. Of course, this industry had always been one where people stepped on others to boost themselves. So, when they saw Tangning¡¯s current progress, they couldn¡¯t help but vent words of envy.

    "Did you guys hear anything about who instigated it?"

    "No matter who it is, they did a good job, don¡¯t you think?"

    "Let me tell you quietly, someone saw Star King¡¯s Qin Yu leave the hall for a while. It seemed like she was doing something sneaky."

    "Did you see it?"

    "My assistant saw it. But, shhhh...don¡¯t speak too loud. This is a battle between Star King and Hai Rui, it¡¯s best that we stay out of it."

    Suddenly, a loud bang echoed through the bathroom as Huo Jingjing stepped out of her cubicle.

    The small-time models¡¯ expressions changed as they looked at Huo Jingjing. They gradually lowered their heads, picked up their respective handbags and left the scene of their gossip.

    However, Huo Jingjing chased after them and blocked their way, "Who¡¯s assistant saw it?"

    The women looked uneasy as they lowered their heads and pretended not to hear a thing. But, who did they think Huo Jingjing was? She simply smiled and said, "How dare you offend Hai Rui, do you still want to survive in this industry?"

    The women froze. After weighing up the pros and cons they decided to share everything they had heard to Huo Jingjing. Including how one of their assistants had seen Qin Yu leave the hall to find her manager.

    Huo Jingjing closed her eyes for a moment and controlled herposure. She approached Tangning¡¯s side with a smile and announced, "We¡¯ve found the culprit..."

    Tangning looked surprisingly at Huo Jingjing as Huo Jingjing gave her a wink and pointed her chin towards Qin Yu who was sitting next to her.

    Tangning yed along by responding, "Who is it?"

    "I¡¯ve already reported the incident to President Mo. This was not something to be taken lightly. After all, it could have been life-threatening. Mo Ting said that he will ask the people at Star King for an exnation. If they can¡¯t provide him with one, he will demand that they cklist her so she can no longer survive in the industry..." Huo Jingjing deliberately spoke louder than usual, "Isn¡¯t that right, Miss Qin?"

    Qin Yu was suddenly thrown in a panic as she stuttered, "I...how...how would I know?"

    "Someone¡¯s assistant already saw everything...do you really not know?"

    Qin Yu analyzed the scene in front of her and found Huo Jingjing¡¯s words weren¡¯t very trustworthy, so she calmed down and replied, "What did they see? Do you have evidence?"

 Chapter 237: I Also Want The President to be My Manager

    Chapter 237: I Also Want The President to be My Manager

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Huo Jingjing had been in the industry for over 10 years and had seen many people like Qin Yu in the past, so she directly kicked her when no one noticed. The sharp heel from her shoe dug into Qin Yu¡¯s calf.

    Qin Yu did not see the kicking. The pain was so sharp it sent her jumping out of her seat as she let out a cry and screamed Huo Jingjing¡¯s name...

    The host quickly noticed themotion below the stage and signaled for the director not to point the cameras to that direction as not to affect the live broadcast.

    "Huo Jingjing...are you crazy? Don¡¯t go overboard!"

    Qin Yupletely lost control of her emotions as she yelled loudly. She quickly drew the attention of everyone around. At this time, Huo Jingjing did something no one expected; she stood up and straightforwardly threw a p across Qin Yu¡¯s face...

    Many people present witnessed it...

    Huo Jingjing had hit Qin Yu...

    "How dare you hit me?" Qin Yu red at Huo Jingjing in disbelief as she held her cheek. However, Huo Jingjing simply sat back down quietly after throwing her p, without providing an exnation for her actions. This made everyone assume that Qin Yu had definitely done something deserving of a p from this international supermodel...

    With her international status, so what if you got pped by her?

    If you weren¡¯t asking for it, why would she even care about you? Who do you think you are?

    Moreover, just a moment ago, Qin Yu asked if Huo Jingjing was crazy in front of everyone.

    With an IQ and EQ like that, she deserved to be pped.

    The host and a few members of the staff were afraid the situation would get blown out of proportion, so they quickly ran over to stop themotion. However, Qin Yu directly pushed them away; not intending to let Huo Jingjing off.

    "Huo Jingjing, Tangning is merely a cheap third-rate model, is she worthy of your protection?"

    "Try and say that she¡¯s a third-rate model again," Huo Jingjing warned.

    Qin Yu had already gone too far to turn back because the situation had now been escted. If she was to admit defeat at this point, how would the people present think of her and Star King?

    So, Qin Yu responded boldly, "Tangning is a third-rate model...third-rate...did you hear me clearly? So what if she joined Hai Rui? It can¡¯t change the fact that she was cklisted by Star King."

    "Plus...isn¡¯t she just here as a tag-along?"

    "Isn¡¯t she doing all she can to get on your good side just so she can advance in her career?"

    "Don¡¯t get the wrong idea and treat her like a treasure. Be careful she doesn¡¯t just turn around and sell you off..."

    The trio were located towards the right half of the third row; a rtively hidden spot. But many people still managed to hear the ridicule towards Tangninging from Qin Yu¡¯s mouth.

    "Although I don¡¯t know how Tangning managed to join Hai Rui, don¡¯t forget, your President hates people that ys tricks. I¡¯m going to wait and see how Tangning gets destroyed..."

    Destroyed?

    Tangning red coldly at Qin Yu the entire time. Her eyes were icy and contained a sense of ridicule.

    However, while Qin Yu was ridiculing Tangning, Hai Rui had released their article...

    Many of the people present that were feeling bored were swiping through their phones when they came across this news. They covered their mouths in shock...

    "Are you talking about Tangning?" While Qin Yu was still verbally attacking Tangning, the woman to her right leaned over and warned, "Miss Qin, I think it¡¯s best if you stop talking. Do you know who Tangning¡¯s manager is?"

    Qin Yu turned her head and looked at the woman with an indescribable disgust.

    The woman looked at her helplessly as she continued, "If you don¡¯t want to listen to me, it¡¯s your choice. I just find it hrious."

    Qin Yu couldn¡¯tprehend what the woman was referring to. However, everyone below the stage was already whispering into each other¡¯s ears, deep in discussion.

    This piece of news was earth-shattering...

    No one would have imagined it at all.

    "This is too unpredictable! Hai Rui just announced that their CEO, Mo Ting, has decided to be Tangning¡¯s personal manager."

    "Personal..."

    "Most importantly, this is Mo Ting we are talking about; the mysterious and frightening king of the entertainment industry."

    "I¡¯m so envious of Tangning...how did she manage to do this?"

    "For the CEO to personally step up to the role, Tangning must have her strengths!"

    "Thinking about it...I also want the President to be my manager."

    No matter how dense Qin Yu was, there was no way she didn¡¯t realize what was happening around her.

    Hence, she leaned over and grabbed the phone out of the hands of the woman next to her. After seeing the announcement made by Hai Rui, she was so terrified, her face turned white.

    Huo Jingjing also saw the news. She raised the phone in her hand and asked, "This is the model you called third-rate. Yet, she managed to make the king of the entertainment industry take on the role of her personal manager. Not only that...he is exclusively hers..."

    "I think someone¡¯s reached their end."

    "Qin Yu, you instigated the incident on stage, didn¡¯t you?"

    "As Tangning¡¯s manager, how do you think Mo Ting will handle this matter? I can tell you now, Mo Ting¡¯s methods have always been..."

    "...deadly without warning!"

    Qin Yu¡¯s breathing sped up. She took a quick nce at Tangning before plopping down in her seat.

    In actual fact, Tangning was also surprised when she found out about this announcement. Although Mo Ting had given her a boost in confidence prior to the ceremony, she had no idea he would take this opportunity to announce his role as her manager...

    "Hey, look at that sl*t¡¯s expression," Huo Jingjing pointed out.

    Tangning let out augh as her mood lightened. So what if Mo Ting made an announcement? He was merely telling the truth.

    "I never thought, President Mo would dote you to this level. He actually decided to be your manager? Did you already know about this?"

    "Yes, I did. I just had no idea he would straightforwardly announce it like this," Tangning was a little nervous and helpless. She was worried Huo Jingjing would get the wrong idea about her.

    "This is great! With President Mo¡¯s protection, I¡¯m sure all the troublemakers will no longer be brave enough to get close..." Huo Jingjing responded. Probably because she was older than Tangning, she subconsciously thought of herself as Tangning¡¯s older sister.

    The fact that she couldn¡¯t avenge Tangning for the incident onstage, she felt incapable and sorry. So, now that Mo Ting had announced he was Tangning¡¯s manager...

    ...it was equivalent to pushing Tangning to new heights. At least, from now on, before bullying Tangning, people would need to think it over and reconsider whether they could handle the consequences of offending Mo Ting.

    Naturally...

    ...Hai Rui¡¯s announcement immediately became the hottest topic.

    Mo Ting had be Tangning¡¯s personal manager!

    In regards to this heavy bomb that had been dropped, the public began to spread all kinds of rumors. It was too unexpected and shocking...

    As for Tangning, with this man as her backing, who would still fight for resources with her?

    This was Mo Ting they were talking about...

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of whether they wanted to fight...it was a matter of whether they were brave enough to fight...

 Chapter 238: Are You President Mos Girlfriend?

    Chapter 238: Are You President Mo¡¯s Girlfriend?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In an instant, everyone started looking at Tangning differently. Envy, jealousy, rivalry; everyone encircled her and judged her. However, no one dared to walk up to her face and provoke her.

    The reason was simple, Tangning¡¯s body was already stamped with Mo Ting¡¯s logo.

    If one no longer wanted to survive in the industry, they were wee to test out Mo Ting¡¯s authority.

    Tangning furrowed her brows. Huo Jingjing noticed this slight movement, "This is something you were bound to go through. You need to endure it."

    "I need some time to get used to it," Tangning replied. "Plus, in regards to the future, I still have a lot of uncertainties."

    "I¡¯m confident the two of you will be able to move forward together!"

    Tangning nodded. Meanwhile, the awards ceremony was nearing its end. Because Qin Yu was worried Mo Ting would make her take responsibility, she left the scene early in guilt. However, Huo Jingjing held her back, "Miss Qin, are you leaving already? Are you afraid President Mo will make you take responsibility?"

    Qin Yu¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She wanted to leave, but not only did Huo Jingjing stop her, she even approached her affectionately hooked her arm around her, "Let¡¯s leave together."

    Tangning lowered her head and giggled. As she stood up from her seat, she suddenly felt lightheaded; it seemed she was still suffering the after effects of falling off the stage.

    Huo Jingjing turned around and nced at her. After confirming she was OK, she relievingly walked ahead. Everyone emptied out of the hall in an orderly manner. However, the media¡¯s attention was all ced upon Tangning. As soon as they saw her appear, they quickly surrounded her.

    "Miss Tang, can you please answer a few of our questions?"

    "Miss Tang, can you tell us why President Mo decided to sign you on as his artist?"

    "Miss Tang, with his busy schedule, will President Mo really have enough time to be your manager?"

    Hearing these questions, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but smile. She knew deep down, these weren¡¯t the questions the media really wanted to ask. What they truly wanted to know was, why an almighty CEO, the Big Boss of the entertainment industry, would be the manager of a model like her.

    What rtionship did she have with Mo Ting?

    Did they make an indecent exchange?

    Unfortunately, no one had the courage to recklessly spread rumors about Mo Ting. So, these reporters tried really hard to hold themselves back from asking questions that were too intense. They simply waited patiently to see if Tangning would slip up and reveal something herself.

    As there were too many reporters, Tangning¡¯s way waspletely blocked. Long Jie and Huo Jingjing¡¯s assistant quickly ran over to help. Long Jie stood in front of Tangning and reminded the media, "Tangning isn¡¯t feeling well today, I hope the media can go easy on her."

    With these words, the media were reminded that Tangning had fallen off the stage not too long ago.

    However, they did not intend to let her go. Tangning rarely epted interviews, if they were to miss out on this opportunity, they wouldn¡¯t know when they¡¯d get another chance. Moreover, there was no way they¡¯d go interview Mo Ting!

    "Tangning, can you just satisfy us this once? We are simply trying to make a living."

    "That¡¯s right. Can you cure the public¡¯s curiosities?"

    Tangningughed, "What is the public curious about?"

    The reporter froze and replied, "We all want to know why the almighty CEO of Hai Rui would be the manager of a model. We are all extremely shocked by it."

    "If this is your question, you should go ask him and not me," Tangning yed tai chi around the question. Her hips were feeling tired and standing in high-heeled shoes for so long was putting her in pain.

    "Then...are you President Mo¡¯s girlfriend?" the reporter¡¯s started to gain courage.

    Tangning let out augh as she shook her head, "Of course not."

    She was his wife...

    "Then, have you and President Mo known each other for a long time?"

    "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in answering this," Tangning maintained her smile without leaking any information.

    "Stop putting on an act. You are merely another woman that sells her own body. Didn¡¯t you sleep your way to where you are today?" a hostile voice suddenly ridiculed from the crowd. Everyone turned to the direction of the voice. The man in his early 20¡¯s scoffed, "What are you all looking at? Did you think I¡¯m joking? Let me tell you. I¡¯ve got evidence."

    Tangning looked at the man and took note of his name badge.

    He was from Hua Rong studio.

    It seemed, this studio insisted on clinging to her and Editor Lin had found himself a team of minions.

    Tangning had no idea, Hua Rong¡¯s reporter had previously captured a photo of her and Mo Ting being affectionate outside the manor in London. It¡¯s just they had decided not to expose it yet.

    "You must be crazy and trying to seek attention."

    The other reporters yelled.

    "Tangning is a sl*t. I¡¯ve already warned you all. Eventually, there will be a day when you will believe what I have said. Hasn¡¯t she yed enough tai chi around the truth? How could you still believe her? There have been so many times in the past that she has said she had no boyfriend...meanwhile, she¡¯s had dates with multiple bosses behind your backs!"

    As soon as Long Jie heard this ndering, she was furious, "I dare you to say it again if you have the guts."

    "Even if you have Mo Ting supporting you, I won¡¯t be afraid," the man sneered. "Wait until we sort through all the evidence, it will be explosive! Did you think you fell off the stage because you actually have a loyal fan? It was because someone couldn¡¯t stand you so they deliberately schemed against you!"

    "I hate women that appear innocent when they are actually the dirtiest. Pfft!"

    Qin Yu stood to one side as she enjoyed the show. She was suddenly fascinated by this reporter. Perhaps she could learn of Tangning¡¯s secrets from this man...

    "Hey, clean that dirty mouth of yours!" Long Jie warned furiously.

    "You want me to clean it? Of course I can, but you also need to act cleanly for me to talk cleanly! You naturally attract suspicion with stuff like President Mo not being anyone¡¯s manager but yours."

    "Also, the mysterious back from before..."

    In reality, what the reporter mentioned was also what everyone else was curious about.

    However, they weren¡¯t brave enough to ask Tangning directly about it. After all, her status was no longer at the same level as it was before.

    Tangning had been standing for quite some time and her hips began to hurt intensely as she took a few steps back. Long Jie noticed this and quickly contacted the organizers for assistance.

    At this time, a ck manager¡¯s van pulled up at the entrance to the television studio. Mo Ting stepped out and walked past all the loud screams towards Tangning.

    He did not arrive the way he normally did; there was no expensive luxury car, just a van that was suited to Tangning¡¯s identity. This clearly showed that he was serious about being her manager and wasn¡¯t supporting her with money...

    The media immediately turned their attention to him, but they merely held onto their microphones too afraid to ask a single question.

    They were terrified of Mo Ting¡¯s gaze...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Yay! Big Boss is here

 Chapter 239: Frightened to Death!

    Chapter 239: Frightened to Death!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The media began to gather around Mo Ting as they ended up standing between Mo Ting and Tangning.

    Although they were all pointing their microphones towards him, all the questions they wanted to ask turned into one simple request, "President Mo, can you speak a few words?"

    Speak a few words? What words were they referring to?

    Mo Ting was surrounded by the reporters, just a few steps away from Tangning. Seeing Tangning subconsciously grab her hip, his expression turned cold. An extremely icy and stern word came from his mouth, "Move!"

    The reporter closest to Mo Ting was so terrified he quickly took a few steps back.

    He was too afraid to get any closer. In fact, he was too afraid to even take bigger breaths...

    Apart from this, the other reporters gradually cleared a path for Mo Ting to get to Tangning.

    Tangning was a little anxious. She was afraid that Mo Ting could tell she was unwell. However, how was she to hide from Mo Ting¡¯s eyes?

    Mo Ting ignored everyone and didn¡¯t care what they thought. He directly made his way to Tangning and ced his hands on her shoulders. He was so close, his body almost touched hers. He then leaned forward and slowly removed her ck coat...

    Tangning was slightly ufortable. But, everyone could clearly see the bright red blood on her hip...she wasn¡¯t unscathed like they originally thought, she was merely enduring the pain.

    Mo Ting did not look Tangning in the face before turning around and saying to the reporters, "If you want to know why, then go ahead and ask!"

    The reporters were given a chance to ask their questions, but...no one dared to step forward. His words this time were even more terrifying than when he told them to move.

    Mo Ting looked around and nced at Qin Yu, "If you don¡¯t have questions, I have plenty. Who was the instigator behind Tangning¡¯s fall tonight? I will give them one day to confess. Otherwise, I will make their entire family suffer. Just one day, they won¡¯t get another chance!"

    After speaking these words, he sneered at the reporters, "I assume you don¡¯t have questions? In that case, don¡¯t ever try to ask again..."

    Tangning stood behind. Her face had turned pale from enduring the pain. Most people did not take note, however, there was no way she could hide it from Mo Ting.

    "As for the reporters with evidence against Tangning who are waiting to expose her, I am waiting for you to make a move. Don¡¯t forget, I am Tangning¡¯s manager." After speaking, Mo Ting finally turned around, leaned over and carried Tangning in his arms straight past all the reporters. All the reporters including the one from Hua Rong were so shocked they were speechless. None of them had the courage to challenge Mo Ting!

    Huo Jingjing had been clinging to Qin Yu ever since leaving the ceremony. She looked down at her and noticed her face had turned pale like a sheet of white paper...

    This was because Mo Ting had given her one day to confess to all that she had done, otherwise, her entire family would not be able to live in peace!

    Seeing Qin Yu in a daze, Huo Jingjing tried to loosen her grip. Unexpectedly, Qin Yu ended up falling directly to the ground with a lifeless gaze.

    It seemed she was frightened to death!

    Huo Jingjingughed before boarding the van with Long Jie.

    Now they could only wait and see if Qin Yu knew what she should do.

    How entertaining!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning was lying in Mo Ting¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t feel too much pain when she was sitting and standing earlier, yet now, while shey in Mo Ting¡¯s arms...the pain was unbearable.

    Tangning was enduring so much pain, tears began to roll out of her eyes. Mo Ting ced her in the van and rushed straight to the hospital.

    Along the way, Mo Ting endlessly ordered Lu Che, "Drive faster."

    Tangning wanted to speak, but she had no strength. It wasn¡¯t easy to finally reach the hospital. After they arrived, Tangningy in a stretcher and fell unconscious.

    By the time she woke up again, she found herself lying in bed. The hospital room was quiet and dark.

    Tangning wanted to sit up, but she discovered her hip was temporarily attached to a brace and she couldn¡¯t get out of bed.

    Mo Ting was standing by the window. As soon as he realized Tangning had woken up, he quickly strode over and pressed her against the bed, "Don¡¯t move..."

    Tangning obediently leaned back down. With her head propped up against the bedhead, she looked at Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting lowered his head without a word. But after a short moment, he lifted it again. Although he had already suppressed his anger, it wasn¡¯t difficult to hear it in his voice, "Can you...can you not endure things like this?"

    This was the first time since their marriage that Mo Ting had spoken to Tangning in an angry tone...

    He was truly angry...

    Tangning did not respond. The corners of her lips twitched, but she decided not to exin anything as she slowlyy down and turned her back to Mo Ting.

    "Do you know how much it breaks my heart to see you like this?"

    Mo Ting said these words with his back to her. His voice was a lot gentler and sounded a little upset.

    Tangning did not move. But, Mo Ting sat down on the edge of the bed and ced his arms around her.

    Tangning took the opportunity to hug Mo Ting¡¯s arm. After quite some time, she finally spoke in a raspy voice, "It¡¯s not that I wanted to let the incident pass or let the culprit go; I¡¯m not that generous. I don¡¯t care about the fate of others. I was simply worried that you¡¯d be worried...Not too long ago, I simply cut myself a little and your heart ached so much. If I was to be sent directly to the hospital...how hard would it be on you?"

    "I wanted to endure it. At least until I got home and could tell you about it."

    Mo Ting did not respond. Hey down and hugged her from behind.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t originally emotional, but she suddenly burst out crying, "You were really fierce just a moment ago..."

    "It wasn¡¯t on purpose," Mo Ting immediatelyforted the woman in his arms, "From now on I won¡¯t act fierce towards you."

    Tangning cried for a little while before turning around andying her head on Mo Ting¡¯s chest; only then did she feel a sense of security.

    "Your hip is injured. You will need to rest for at least half a month. You won¡¯t be able to continue your shoots and all your work will temporarily be put on hold."

    "OK," this time, Tangning wasn¡¯t stubborn as she nodded her head. She was afraid if she was stubborn again, it would create another burden for Mo Ting, "But, I want to recover at home."

    "I¡¯ll go ask the doctor." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up and let Long Jie and Huo Jingjing into the room.

    "Poor thing..." Long Jie leaned against Tangning¡¯s bed. Just the thought of how Tangning fell off the stage sent shivers down her spine. Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing looked intimidatingly at Tangning with her arms crossed.

    "I already told you...you wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anything from him...it¡¯s impossible..." Huo Jingjing sighed. "President Mo is truly angry this time. Because you are hurt, the entire entertainment industry will suffer as well..."

    "Even I have a lingering fear in my heart from the thought of you falling off the stage, let alone President Mo."

    "I¡¯m fine."

    "Get some rest. There will be a good show tomorrow," Huo Jingjing winked. "It¡¯s unavoidable, who told them to hurt the president¡¯s most loved. Now, they can only admit to being out of luck."

    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry home, get some rest and take your trophy with you," Tangning grumbled at Huo Jingjing.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Oh no, our Queen Tang Tang is injured...

 Chapter 240: Guessing Their Relationship

    Chapter 240: Guessing Their Rtionship

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning is seriously injured!

    After the media received the news of Tangning¡¯s injury, they rushed over to the hospital in the middle of the night.

    Mo Ting followed the doctor¡¯s advice and wheeled Tangning out of the hospital in a wheelchair. After capturing photos of Tangning¡¯s condition, the media finally realized Tangning had been enduring her pain through the entire ceremony.

    Apart from taking photos from a safe distance, the reporters were too afraid to get close to Mo Ting, let alone Tangning who was under his protection.

    Only after the two boarded the manager¡¯s van, did Lu Che face the media, "Thank you for everyone¡¯s concern, but Tangning needs some time to recover."

    The reporters wanted to get more goss from their mouths, but...

    ...they remembered Mo Ting was Tangning¡¯s manager.

    So, even though they wanted to tail their van, they held back because of the warning Mo Ting had given them the day before.

    Since they couldn¡¯t dig up any new dirt, they only had one other option, to dig up old dirt!

    The media looked as far back as the Crown¡¯s Star Show and exhausted all their efforts to piece together every little bit of information they could find on the two. However, they couldn¡¯te to a conclusion.

    If Tangning had Mo Ting backing her from such a long time ago, she couldn¡¯t have possibly suffered all the huge ups and downs she had been through. So, even if they found information, it didn¡¯t mean anything.

    Of course, not finding information early on, didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t find anythingter.

    For example, the media took Mo Ting¡¯s back andpared it side-by-side to the man in LM¡¯smercial. In the end, everyone was shocked to find, Mo Ting had a 90% chance of being the ¡¯back-view dream man¡¯...

    During the Ling Feng incident, this was the man that had helped Tangning pull through a tough time.

    Afterwards, when Tangning went on Feng Cai, she had said that she was already married and was married to the most powerful man in the industry!

    The reporters dug deep into their information for the truth, but...

    ...even when they put all the information that had surfaced overnight together, no one could give a definitive conclusion.

    Meanwhile, a few reporters also found out from insiders that Mo Ting had secretly helped Tangning on various asions.

    On top of that, there were rumors that Mo Ting was impressed by Tangning¡¯s professionalism.

    But, the most hidden piece of information they managed to dig up was that both Mo Ting and Tangning lived in Hyatt Regency!

    In an instant, everyone was consumed in guessing the rtionship between Tangning and Mo Ting.

    Some people felt things weren¡¯t asplicated as they appeared; Tangning simply jumped over obstacles and advanced forward gaining Mo Ting¡¯s approval.

    On the other hand, some people felt Mo Ting and Tangning knew each other from the start and Mo Ting had helped Tangning get to where she was today.

    And then there were people that assumed Tangning had used an indecent exchange of her own body to climb to where she was.

    But no matter what they thought, there were too many logically unexinable points, because Tangning¡¯s every action was simply to prove herself.

    Like this, a person originally viewed as being aloof from the world, was suddenly surrounded with an air of mystery. The public were more focused on being curious about Tangning than judging her because she contained too many secrets...

    "The result is exactly how President anticipated. The public¡¯s curiosity towards Tangning has indeed almost reached a point of insanity," Fang Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at the public¡¯s feedback data.

    Lu Che received the data from Fang Yu, had a quick look and nodded his head, "Right now I am more interested in who the culprit behind madam¡¯s fall was."

    "Do you think they will step out and confess?"

    "They better confess. Otherwise, no one will be able to anticipate what the consequences are," Lu Che replied seriously as he leaned against the office table.

    Fang Yu understood what Lu Che meant, because...

    ...to the outside world, Mo Ting was indeed aggressive. But, he could not hide the fact that he doted his wife more than anything.

    "Since we¡¯re talking about it, after seeing the love between President and Tangning, haven¡¯t you wanted to be in love yourself?" Fang Yu asked as he sat in the office chair swinging his legs. "Isn¡¯t there a single person you are interested in?"

    Lu Che turned around and looked at a painting on the wall.

    "Your reaction obviously means there is."

    "I¡¯m not sure," Lu Che shook his head, "I don¡¯t know what is considered as interested in someone."

    "Brother, with an EQ like yours, how have you managed to stay alive?" Fang Yu couldn¡¯tprehend. He stood up, approached Lu Che and continued, "Your words tell me you already have someone in mind...it¡¯s just you¡¯re not certain about your feelings, am I right?"

    "Uh huh," Lu Che lowered his head. "Actually, I¡¯m not that interested in women; I find them too troublesome. Even if it¡¯s a woman that is smart like madam, I still find them tiring. You can tell just by looking at President."

    "However, there is one particr person that is different...While I¡¯m giving everyone the red light, I can¡¯t help giving her the green light. I sometimes wonder whether it¡¯s because she is really nice to me."

    Fang Yu analyzed Lu Che¡¯s expression, especially his eyes. He realized he was honestly confused and burst outughing, "In that case, do you like the way you interact?"

    Lu Che froze for a moment before nodding his head, "I¡¯m not disgusted by it. I find it quitefortable, actually."

    "Isn¡¯t that all that matters? Just continue the way you¡¯re going..." Fang Yu encouraged.

    If he was to continue dwelling on whether Lu Che was interested or not, it seemed he would only scare him off.

    People with low EQ was easily scared.

    Since the woman he was referring to also treated him nice, it was obvious she was interested in him. So, he decided to let this dopey block of wood continue enjoying the feelings of ambiguity. The feeling of having one¡¯s heart awakened, wasn¡¯t something everyone could experience.

    Lu Che remained silent for a moment before nodding his head, "I¡¯ll get going then..."

    "Yes, hurry and leave. Did you think I have a lot of spare time?" Fang Yu pushed him out, pretending to be annoyed.

    Although Lu Che left Fang Yu¡¯s office...his mind was still thinking about the question Fang Yu asked. Actually, his parents had pestered him about getting married, but he had always felt women were too much trouble.

    Perhaps as he thought about this person, his heart was sending out signals, because at this moment, a phone call arrived from Long Jie. Lu Che furrowed his brows but still pressed the answer button, "What is it?"

    "Haha, I heard that Qin Yu is so scared she hasn¡¯t taken a step out of her front door...right now she is contemting whether to step out and confess."

    "Did you call just to tell me that?"

    Long Jie froze for a moment. She realized Lu Che¡¯s voice sounded a bit abnormal, "Are you busy with something? Don¡¯t we normally talk about stuff like this?"

    Lu Che did not respond...

    "If it¡¯s inconvenient, I won¡¯t talk to you about this stuff from now on. It¡¯s just, I have no one to talk to..." After speaking, Long Jie wanted to hang up the phone, but Lu Che suddenly said, "No, it¡¯s not inconvenient."

    "Huh?" Long Jie suddenly felt like she was floating on air.

    "I said, it¡¯s not inconvenient. If you want to call me, then call," Lu Che repeated himself.

    Long Jie¡¯s heart was blooming with joy. As long as she could prove that she was at least a tiny bit special in his heart, she was satisfied.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Happy Valentine¡¯s Day Everyone!

 Chapter 241: I Am Determined to Support This Coupling

    Chapter 241: I Am Determined to Support This Coupling

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In regards to Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s rtionship...

    The majority of the public simply spread rumors, but...no one dared to make a big fuss out of it because Hai Rui¡¯s PR made it hard to determine how reliable the information was.

    Because of her hip injury, Tangning ended up sleeping straight through the night. By the time she woke up midday the next day, her throat was dry and she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only make simple gestures with her hands to express her thoughts.

    Mo Ting sat by her bedside with his arms around her as he examined her wounds. She had abrasions and soft tissue injuries which would take at least 15 days to fully recover.

    Tangningy on Mo Ting¡¯s body as she tried desperately to absorb his essence; it was like a nutrient she couldn¡¯t live without.

    Mo Ting gently lowered her head onto his thigh and heart-breakingly brushed her hair out of her face, "Get better soon."

    "Did you stay up all night again?" Tangning couldn¡¯t sit up, so she remained lying down as she questioned Mo Ting. Her eyshes gently shook as she spoke.

    "I¡¯m not immortal, of course I had some rest," Mo Ting brushed his hand across Tangning¡¯s cheek. "Overseas, there is a contest that I¡¯ve already signed your name up to..."

    "What type of contest is it?"

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes followed the curves of Tangning body and stopped at her legs, "I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll still be able to get a ranking. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now."

    "Has Qin Yu stepped out to confess yet?"

    "It appears she won¡¯t step out until 11:59pm!" Mo Ting was familiar with the psychology of people like Qin Yu; she wasn¡¯t going to easily admit defeat. So, there was no way she¡¯d be willing to ept her fate until the veryst minute.

    "You deliberately put her through this torment, didn¡¯t you?" Tangning giggled as she grabbed Mo Ting¡¯s hand and intertwined her fingers with his.

    Seeing Tangning in a rxed mood, Mo Ting showed her aption of posts fromizens.

    As Tangning flipped through the public¡¯s spections, she suddenly felt a little nervous and confused, "Have they figured out everything?"

    "Did you think, with me announcing I¡¯m your manager, they¡¯d still be so stupid?" Mo Ting chuckled. "As long as we don¡¯t respond to them, they will never have an answer! Right now, these people are using whatever methods they can to figure out our rtionship. But...we¡¯ll just keep them guessing."

    Mo Ting did not admit nor deny. He simply did what he should as a manager and protected the person he wanted to protect. As for Tangning, her mission was to focus on being a good model and keep working towards her dream runway.

    "They will eventually find out..."

    "Are you afraid?" Mo Ting asked.

    Tangning shook her head. She was a lot more rxed than when she first saw the spection from the public, "No...I like the way things are headed. By handling things this way, it is a subtle way of letting the reporters know we are in charge; whether we want to announce our rtionship is our decision."

    Following on from Mo Ting¡¯s announcement as manager, the public¡¯s reaction towards their rtionship included, those that wanted to dig up secrets, those that felt disdain, those that went around ndering them and, of course, fans that were gushing with girly romantic ideals!

    "Oh my girly heart...Tangning is like a little kitty that is baring its teeth and showing its ws whilst being protected by an almighty tiger. They are so cute! I don¡¯t care whether they admit to it or not. I am determined to support this coupling..."

    "Wow! Tangning¡¯s long legs and President Mo¡¯s 1.9m figure is the perfect match. I didn¡¯t think much of the LMmercial before, but now that I look at it again, it¡¯s filled with love..."

    "An almighty CEO actually lowered his dignity to be a model¡¯s manager. If this isn¡¯t love, I don¡¯t know what is!"

    One of the fans even posted up a photo of Mo Ting stepping out to help Tangning after the awards ceremony and turned it into a manga drawing. The fans died from cuteness after seeing this.

    "I¡¯m really anticipating them announcing their rtionship, yet I also want them to continue keeping it a secret. My thoughts are contradicting!"

    "President Mo, you like Tangning, don¡¯t you?"

    "Someone with a cold and calm personality like Tangning needs to be loved by a possessive CEO! I¡¯m satisfied!"

    Tangning did not expect they would actually attract fans of their coupling. Upon seeing thesements, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    That night, Lu Che arrived at Hyatt Regency with a box of letters and gifts, "These are from your fans. Some are for you and some are for the President."

    "We received all this in less than a day..."

    "It¡¯s to celebrate you having the world¡¯s most invincible manager and strongest bodyguard backing you."

    Tangning smiled, revealing dimples on her cheeks.

    "However, I can¡¯t believe these people actually had the courage to write letters to the president...It seems, with you as an excuse, the President no longer seems so intimidating and unapproachable."

    Tangning retrieved the box from Lu Che; she was quite moved. Did this mean, from her position, she no longer had to look up at Mo Ting? Of course, in her heart, Tangning understood, she had gotten to where she was today because Mo Ting shielded her from the wind and rain. 1 But even so, in these people¡¯s eyes, was she really worthy of being coupled with Mo Ting?

    "What¡¯s written in the letters to Mo Ting?" Tangning curiously opened one of Mo Ting¡¯s letters and involuntarily let out augh.

    "President Mo...I¡¯m too afraid to talk to you directly, but I want to tell you, you are extremely handsome!"

    "Madam, whenever you¡¯re bored, you can pass time by looking through these letters," Lu Che helped Tangning ce the box on the floor beside her so it could remain within her reach.

    Afterwards, Tangning pulled out a yellow envelope. However, it did not contain a letter. It contained photos!

    It was a photo of her kissing a man!

    Tangning naturally knew who she was kissing in the photo. But, when the reporter took the photo, it was night time and he was far away, so he only managed to capture her back.

    Tangning smirked as she saw the note attached to the photos, "Tangning, your lustful image will definitely be uncovered by us. Don¡¯t be so proud."

    Tangning ced the photo on her bedside and waited for Mo Ting to finish work so they could admire it together.

    The time was 8pm. Tangning flipped through the news and realized Hai Rui had already pressured the organizers of the awards ceremony for an exnation twice. Actually, this was a disguised warning to Qin Yu; she didn¡¯t have much time left.

    During this time, Qin Yu wasn¡¯t the only one that was suffering. Her manager was also pacing back and forth anxiously because he too was involved.

    "This matter, did you clean up after yourself?" Qin Yu asked as she tugged at the pillow in her hands, "Did you know Hai Rui has already released their second warning?"

    "I¡¯m not sure!" her manager panicked with a head full of sweat, "Even if I think I¡¯m certain, I don¡¯t dare to underestimate Hai Rui. After all, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about President Mo¡¯s methods."

    "The agency still refuses to represent me?" Qin Yu¡¯s eyes slowly swept over with an expression of defeat.

    "Although the agency has been secretlypeting with Hai Rui over the years, they¡¯ve never had the guts to be open about it...This time, Mo Ting obviously wants you to pay for what you¡¯ve done. No matter how much you try to run away, you won¡¯t be able to avoid it...Qin Yu...go confess..."

    "Tangning¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light. If you want Mo Ting to stop looking into it, it¡¯s practically impossible."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    It seems they are getting the public prepared for their big announcement.

 Chapter 242: I am Mo Ting

    Chapter 242: I am Mo Ting

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing her manager¡¯s words, Qin Yu refused to ept her fate; she was angry and felt wronged. Because of this, the pillow in her hands was bent out of shape just like the expression on her face.

    "Tangning sure is lucky!" Qin Yuughed in disbelief. She then turned to her manager and requested, "Help me do onest thing. Do whatever you can to get a hold of Tangning¡¯s phone number for me."

    "Qin Yu, what¡¯s the point?"

    A bitter smile appeared on Qin Yu¡¯s face. Hai Rui had already pushed her to this point and no one from her own agency cared about her survival, what other choice did she have left?

    "Contact the media. I¡¯m going to announce that I am retreating from the modeling industry!"

    "No, you can¡¯t Qin Yu. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get to where you are today."

    "Then tell me, do I have another path I can take?" Qin Yu turned her head to ask her manager. The Tangning that had Mo Ting was a person she would never be able to surpass.

    Her manager shook her head, stood up straight and let out a sigh.

    However, as she turned around she sneered. With Qin Yu taking on full responsibility, Hai Rui would no longer go after her. It didn¡¯t matter if Qin Yu became her scapegoat, without her, she could still train up another person.

    Since Star King had already given up on this chess piece, why should she continue to waste her energy...

    Not long after, Qin Yu¡¯s manager sneakily retrieved Tangning¡¯s phone number from a client and gave it to her.

    Qin Yu held onto Tangning¡¯s phone number and watched as the pendulum on the grandfather clock in the living room swung; she didn¡¯t have much time left. In the end, she called through to Tangning¡¯s phone.

    "Tangning, I admit, I instigated the entire incident that happened on stage. However, I do not regret it."

    "How could a third-rate model like you, who hasn¡¯t even won a single international award, snatch my endorsement?"

    "I hate you. I especially hate the clean image you are trying to portray. Although I¡¯ve lost today and can no longer be a model..."

    "...I want you to know that I curse you. I hope that Hai Rui will abandon you; I hope that you lose everything; I hope that you get hit by a car as soon as you step out of the front door!"

    Qin Yu spoke in a flurry as she released her anger...

    However, after a moment of silence, a deep voice responded from the other end of the phone, "I am Mo Ting."

    I am Mo Ting!

    I am Mo Ting?!

    Qin Yu never expected Mo Ting would pick up Tangning¡¯s phone. In that case, all that she just said...

    As she thought about it, a chill swept through her entire body.

    Qin Yu was suddenly terrified.

    "Pr...President Mo...What I just said was just nonsense."

    "Really? You didn¡¯t say it on purpose...?" Mo Ting¡¯s voice was deep and dangerous. After asking, Mo Ting picked up his own phone and yed a recording of everything Qin Yu just said.

    Although it wasn¡¯tplete...

    ...the part where she cursed Tangning, could be heard loud and clear.

    Qin Yu knew she had no right to hold onto her pride anymore unless she wanted to bepletely destroyed. So, she started crying to Mo Ting, "President Mo, I beg of you, please let me go..."

    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give people chances, but to say what you just said and still beg me to let you go? I don¡¯t think you deserve it..." After saying these words, Mo Ting¡¯s tone intensified, "I do not have much patience. Let me remind you, it is currently 9pm!"

    Afterwards, Mo Ting hung up the phone and immediately made a phone call to Lu Che, "Help Tangning change her phone number. From now on, whenever there are any jobs or events, give them my number..."

    "Yes, President," Lu Che could sense the anger in Mo Ting¡¯s voice even though he didn¡¯t know what happened.

    After their conversation, Lu Che leaked the information to Long Jie. Long Jie guessed Tangning must have received a threatening phone call for Mo Ting to react in such an extreme way. But, the truth was...

    ...Qin Yu had cursed Tangning to get hit by a car!

    What an evil woman with an evil heart.

    As the Big Boss of the entertainment industry, he definitely had the ability to throw Qin Yu into a ce beyond redemption - this was certain!

    In reality, as Qin Yu put down her phone, her fingers were trembling. She didn¡¯t know why she had actually made that phone call. Most importantly, who would have thought Mo Ting would end up picking up the phone...

    In the end, Qin Yu threw away her phone, covered her eyes and burst into tears. Although she didn¡¯t want to ept it...apart from retreating, she really had no other choice.

    10pm...

    Qin Yu was dressed in formal wear as she faced the media outside her home.

    The reporters had roughly guessed what was going on. Qin Yu was standing before them because of the words Mo Ting had said the day before. He had told the instigator behind Tangning¡¯s injury to confess within the day!

    It¡¯s just, they didn¡¯t understand why Qin Yu would hold such a grudge against Tangning.

    Tangning had fallen off the stage...

    ...to put it more serious, there was a possibility of death.

    The night was cold. Qin Yu faced the reporters dressed in a ck coat and wearing an exquisiteyer of makeup.

    Underneath the rainy sky, her assistant followed behind her with an umbre. She had a stiff expression on her face.

    "I, Qin Yu, will be officially announcing my retreat from the modeling industry today. From this day onward, I will not take half a step into the entertainment industry again..."

    "I would like to thank all the people that have supported me over the years. I don¡¯t know how to repay you, I simply hope you can remember me."

    After speaking, Qin Yu bowed to everyone and turned around to leave before the reporters were given a chance to ask questions.

    Standing amongst the light rain, the reporters all had their own thoughts and assumptions regarding Qin Yu¡¯s sudden action.

    "Dearest viewers, good evening, you have tuned into the entertainment broadcast. ording to thetest information from our entertainment reporters, as of 10pm tonight, Star King¡¯s model, Qin Yu, has officially announced her farewell to the entertainment industry after a brief interview outside her home."

    "Qin Yu appeared in front of the cameras looking haggard, but her speech was concise. She quickly announced her retreat from the industry before disappearing out of sight."

    "However, everyone is confused as to why a seemingly normal model would suddenly announce their retreat. It¡¯s hard not to tie it back to the incident that happenedst night at the awards ceremony where Tangning was pounced upon by a stranger and was seriously injured after falling off the stage. Tangning¡¯s manager, who turned out to be Mo Ting - the CEO of Hai Rui - didn¡¯t believe the incident was merely an ident and insisted the instigator step out and exin everything..."

    "From what we have gathered, during the ceremony, Qin Yu had insulted Tangning multiple times. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not hard for everyone to draw a conclusion as to why Qin Yu announced her retreat!"

    "ording to reports from our reporters, Tangning did not chase anyone for responsibility after being injured. In fact, she endured the pain all the way until the end of the ceremony. It was only because her injury was serious that it ignited her manager¡¯s fury."

    "From this, we can see, no matter what one¡¯s identity is, they should maintain their bottom line. Otherwise, they will not only hurt others but also themselves..."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Does anyone actually start talking before the person on the other side of the phone answers?

 Chapter 243: Why Must You Torture Me Like This?

    Chapter 243: Why Must You Torture Me Like This?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After watching the news, Mo Ting reached out his hand to turn off the TV.

    He was not satisfied with the way Qin Yu handled the matter; she simply announced her retreat and had no intention whatsoever to apologize to Tangning...

    Tangning saw through to her husband''s anger. Seeing he was about to call Lu Che, she reached out her hand and stopped him, "That''s enough. For a proud person like Qin Yu, destroying her career is already worse than killing her...moreover, what''s the point of forcing her to apologize?"

    "Don''t waste your energy on people like that. Ting...you need some rest."

    Mo Ting turned his head and looked at Tangning and noticed her patting the spot beside her; he couldn''t possibly refuse. So, he strolled over, sat down and wrapped her in his embrace, "My heart aches for you..."

    Tangning took the opportunity to massage Mo Ting''s shoulder and noticed his muscles were tense, "Look, you''ve been working too hard. Even your body is trying to remind you to get some rest."

    Mo Ting did not say another word. As he hugged Tangning, he slowly lowered his body, pressed his lips against her forehead and closed his eyes.

    "I already possess the most powerful manager. So...people like Qin Yu doesn''t exist in my eyes. Stop wasting your precious time on people like that."

    "OK!" Mo Ting nodded with his eyes closed.

    ...

    During Tangning''s period of recovery, Long Jie treated it as a long holiday. With Mo Ting taking care of Tangning''s every need, there was nothing left for Long Jie to worry about.

    Ovee with boredom, Long Jie headed over to Hai Rui. She wanted to find Lu Che to help her pass time.

    However, just as she reached the doorway of Lu Che''s office, she could just make out the sound of his voice yelling at a subordinate...

    Long Jie leaned against the door frame without entering. Finally, Lu Che''s secretary ran out crying. Long Jie shook her head, pushed open the door and said to Lu Che, "That''s not the right way to train people. You should be gentle towards girls, how could you make her cry?"

    Lu Che closed the document in front of him; he was obviously still angry.

    This was the first time Long Jie witnessed Lu Che''s anger. As she watched him trying to contain his anger and his ears burning red, she couldn''t help but find him adorable!

    "Tell your big sister how many people you''ve made cry. Have there been at least 10?"

    Lu Che lifted his head and looked at Long Jie; it looked like he was containing a smile. As he looked at Long Jie, he could feel his heart flutter, "You...why are you looking at me like that?"

    "At least I''ve never made you cry before..."

    After hearing this, Long Jie stood stunned for a moment before she realized she had almost misinterpreted his words as her heart raced. Because, with his EQ, there was no way his words would contain a deeper meaning. It seemed, he was simply trying to say she wasn''t like a woman.

    Long Jie let out a gentleugh. She felt a bit silly as she mumbled, "I almost believed it."

    "What was that?"

    Long Jie lifted her head and smiled at Lu Che, "It''s because your big sister has a strong heart! Now, why don''t you tell me why you were angry at your secretary."

    "I don''t like it when people casually enter my home. I asked her to retrieve some documents from my ce and she cleaned up my bedroom while she was there," Lu Che exined as he looked down at his documents. As he worked, he had a serious expression on his face.

    As soon as Long Jie heard his exnation...

    ...her heart once again started racing...

    ...because she had been to Lu Che''s home and had even stayed a night there. However, Lu Che never said anything.

    "Honestly, your home is quite messy sometimes..." Long Jie responded awkwardly. She then said something she couldn''t believe she would say, "Since I have a few days free, why don''t I go help you clean up a bit?"

    After speaking, Long Jie was tempted to bite her own tongue off. Lu Che''s head remained buried in his work as the room fell into a few minutes of silence. Suddenly, Lu Che lifted his head and handed her a set of keys, "OK..."

    Long Jie''s face flushed red...

    She wasn''t sure if Lu Che was thinking the same thing as her. If not, she would need to make the distinction soon. If they got to a point where they couldn''t even be friends, what would she do?

    So, Long Jie grabbed the keys, and with the confidence that she was rtively special to Lu Che, she headed to his home.

    On the surface, they were still an engaged couple...

    ...and at this moment, she was at Lu Che''s home helping him clean up. What was the meaning of all this?

    Long Jie tidied Lu Che''s bedroom and helped him wash his dirty clothes; even his socks and underwear...

    As she stood in front of the washing machine, she furrowed her brows. She was worried if she didn''t quickly contain her heart she wouldn''t be able to control the feelings she had for Lu Che and fall deeper and deeper into this dangerously ambiguous situation.

    Half an hourter, Lu Che began to drive home. As Mo Ting was spending most of his time taking care of Tangning, Lu Che''s workload increased dramatically.

    After opening the door and seeing Long Jie doing theundry, he headed straight for his bedroom without hesitation andy down on his bed.

    Long Jie looked at Lu Che awkwardly as hey in bed. Did he not notice there was someone in his home?

    Long Jie assumed Lu Che would want to take a shower and get some rest, so she decided to greet him quickly and leave. However, just as Long Jie opened her mouth, she heard Lu Che''s muffled voiceing from his pillow, "I haven''t eaten yet! I''m hungry..."

    Long Jie temporarily stopped her thoughts from wandering and willingly prepared dinner for Lu Che. However, by the time she finished, Lu Che had fallen asleep.

    Long Jie gently retrieved the keys from her pocket and ced it on the table. However, this little bit of noise woke Lu Che up.

    He sat up and looked at Long Jie, "Take the keys with you..."

    Long Jie: "..."

    "During this time I''ll be really busy, I''m sure my home is going to look like a mess. I can''t trust other people."

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Long Jie''s face, "Hurry and eat dinner. You can go back to sleep after you eat."

    Lu Che took a few seconds to respond. He eventually got out of bed as he watched Long Jie leave. After the sight of her figure disappeared behind the door, Lu Che leaned his back against the door and held onto his heart, "Why did I want her to stay longer?"

    It seemed, tomorrow, not only would he need to create more dirty clothes, he would also have to break his taps and blow his fuse...

    Lu Che made ns in his mind to keep Long Jie at his ce.

    Of course, Lu Che wasn''t the only one thinking along this path. Although Long Jie was a woman, when faced with the man she liked, it was normal for her to want to stay a little longer.

    As she looked at the sparkling keys in her hand, Long Jie suddenly felt there was still a lot of beauty worth grasping onto in this world...

    Lu Che...Oh, Lu Che...

    Why must you torture me like this?

    Long Jie pulled out her own keys and opened her car door. However, just as she boarded the car, she received a phone call from Lu Che, "Umm...I have a document that I can''t find. While you were cleaning the room, where did you ce it? It''s really important. It''s in a blue folder!"

    "It''s on the shelves; third row, second drawer."

    "It''s not there. Come back and help me find it..."

    Trantor''s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    The two chapters today are my favorite Lu Che and Long Jie chapters so far!

 Chapter 244: I Want to Hug You

    Chapter 244: I Want to Hug You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Long Jie looked at her phone nkly for a few seconds...After stepping out of her car, she returned to Lu Che¡¯s apartment. This time, before she did anything, she realized Lu Che had already unlocked the door. As Long Jie pushed it open and entered, she discovered Lu Che had turned his study room inside out.

    "Dude! Is this what you call looking for a document? This is what you call messing up your home..." Long Jie was a little shocked as she knelt on the floor and started helping Lu Che search for a blue folder.

    "I had no choice, it¡¯s too important," Lu Che tilted his head awkwardly as he leaned against his office desk.

    "It¡¯s fine, leave it with me. You go out first, I¡¯ll look around..." Long Jie waved him out, "Who usually cleans up after you when you search for documents like this?"

    Lu Che did not respond as he quickly slipped out of the room...

    Who was he trying to fool? After following by Mo Ting¡¯s side for so many years, if this was his method of looking for documents, he would have been fired a hundred times already. This was simply the only way he could make Long Jie stay for a little while longer.

    After leaving the study room, Lu Che leaned against the cold wall and tried to calm himself down. He didn¡¯t understand why he had the impulse to do such a thing.

    Long Jie epted her fate of tidying Lu Che¡¯s study room all over again. But, when she thought about it, Lu Che was a diligent worker; in fact, he was capable and meticulous. How could an assistant like him, simply throw an important document randomly on the office desk? Above all, amongst these documents, finding a blue folder shouldn¡¯t be that difficult, did he need to throw everything on the floor?

    Not to mention, a normal person¡¯s train of thought - like herself for example - if she messed up her study room, she would clean up after herself. There would be no way she¡¯d trouble others...

    Could it be possible...that he wanted to keep me around for a bit?

    Long Jie was wishful thinking.

    However, ording to Lu Che¡¯s EQ...

    Long Jie¡¯s heart was in a mess because of Lu Che. While tidying the room, her imagination was going wild. At that moment, she had to ce a few documents on the highest shelf. Although Long Jie was fairly tall, having to stand on her tiptoes whilst holding a stack of documents, was still quite a challenge. However, Lu Che appeared from behind her and reached out his hand to gently nudge the documents into ce.

    Long Jie turned around. Their bodies were almost touching.

    Long Jie felt a little awkward...Just as she was about to push Lu Che away, he ced one had on the shelf and said, "It¡¯s snowing outside. Pretty badly too. I don¡¯t think you should drive home tonight."

    "What do you mean by that?" Long Jie couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, her heart was beating so fast it felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. If Lu Che was to do one more thing out of the ordinary, she would directly pounce upon him.

    "It¡¯s really snowing."

    Who¡¯s asking you about the snow? Long Jie was so anxious she was about to cry. She really wanted to clear things up, because she knew, if she was to miss out on this chance, she wouldn¡¯t know when the next time would be. But...what if her feelings were one-sided?

    "Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re a single man and I¡¯m a single woman?"

    "I don¡¯t know. Aren¡¯t you my fiancee?"

    If one was ever curious about the meaning of ¡¯instant kill¡¯...

    ...Long Jie felt Lu Che had achieved it at this moment...

    For a man that normally had negative EQ to suddenly say something like this, it was impossible not to get goosebumps.

    "Wasn¡¯t that...all a cover?" Long Jie was beginning to stutter as ayer of sweat formed on her face. Wasn¡¯t it the middle of winter?

    Lu Che did not respond. However, he made an extremely surprising move. He leaned forward...and gently ced a peck on Long Jie¡¯s cheek.

    Just like that, Long Jie felt like her soul had been awakened.

    "You...you...you...I...I...I...."

    "I did all this because I didn¡¯t want you to leave."

    Oh god...

    In an instant, Long Jie felt like her heart was about to explode. Extreme joy covered her body from head to toe. She too decided to respond with a surprising move as she hooked her arms around Lu Che¡¯s neck, "Why don¡¯t you want me to leave?"

    "I just simply didn¡¯t want you to...I even thought of multiple reasons to hold you back; including blowing the fuse and breaking my taps..." Lu Che tilted his head and pointed outside the study room.

    Long Jie let out augh, "I don¡¯t know how to fix the fuse. Also, if you were to break the taps, were you nning to flood the house?"

    Lu Che lowered his head shyly, but after a few seconds, he suddenly lifted his head and said, "I want to hug you."

    Long Jie blushed. Under the lighting of the room, she looked particrly attractive. She slowly took one step forward - and moved into Lu Che¡¯s embrace.

    Lu Che was actually quite nervous, but...he still stretched out his arms and wrapped them around Long Jie tightly - in fact he did not hold back.

    Although the hug was so tight it felt a little painful, to Long Jie, it was a sweet pain. So she allowed Lu Che to continue hugging her as they listened to each other¡¯s heart beat.

    "Tonight...don¡¯t leave. It¡¯s honestly snowing hard outside."

    Long Jie¡¯s expression changed as she replied anxiously, "I refuse to partake in pre-marital sex! When a man says they only want to rub a little and won¡¯t go inside, they are all lies!"

    Lu Che: "..."

    Long Jie realized she was being too straightforward, so she quickly tried to exin, "That...that...."

    "I simply want to look at you," Lu Che suddenly cut her off. "Just like that night when I had a fever and we each slept on our own sofa."

    Long Jie realized she hadpletely misinterpreted Lu Che¡¯s intention. Her face turned even more red. The two quickly tidied the study room together, walked out into the living room hand-in-hand and sat down on the sofa.

    That night, the heater was on while Lu Che watched Long Jie sleep. He suddenly let out a gentleugh.

    Just like this, is pretty good...

    Overnight, Long Jie had a dream; it was a beautiful dream. So beautiful that she didn¡¯t want to wake up. She simply wanted to be with Lu Che forever.

    ...

    The next morning, Lu Che and Long Jie arrived at Hyatt Regency together.

    Tangning analyzed the expression on their faces and noticed Long Jie¡¯s shyness. She immediately caught on, "If there¡¯s good news, don¡¯t you know how to share it straight away?"

    Long Jie sat beside Tangning and gave a rxed smile, "I didn¡¯t have time to tell youst night."

    "So, are you guys actually together?" Tangning asked with uncertainty.

    "Uh huh," Long Jie nodded. "Both our lives revolve around this industry. Being able to meet someone we like is not an easy task. Although I still feel a little self-conscious, I will try my best to ovee it."

    "It¡¯s only two years difference, who cares about that?"

    "There¡¯s also my figure..."

    "That¡¯s not difficult to deal with. Eat the same food as me for a while, I guarantee you will return to being a delicate littledy."

    Long Jie thought about Tangning¡¯s nutritious meals; she had never seen her eat noodles nor rice. She also did a huge amount of exercise to maintain her figure. However, Long Jie couldn¡¯t deny that Tangning¡¯s body was indeed perfect.

    "When that timees, you won¡¯t have to worry about not matching Lu Che."

    Lu Che was standing outside the door. As he heard their discussion, he felt a little shy, so he decided to look for the President first.

    Mo Ting was in the middle of a video chat. After he was done, he looked at Lu Che, "The program list I asked you topile yesterday, have you finished it?"

    "Yep," Lu Che handed him the information.

    "Contact the television studio. Tell them Tangning agrees to go on ¡¯Super Interview¡¯ in 10 days time," Mo Ting instructed.

    "But, what about madam¡¯s hip injury?"

    "Just go do it, I have my ns," Mo Ting assured. "This is currently the best interview program in the country and can establish Tangning¡¯s status as a top model."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Lu Che and Long Jie are too cute!

    ........

    On another note, Happy Lunar New Year Everyone, may you all have a safe and cheery new year filled with smiles and plenty of spare time to read FreeWebNovels. xx

 Chapter 245: Selling Point Everywhere

    Chapter 245: Selling Point Everywhere

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Any artist that got a chance to appear on ¡¯Super Interview¡¯ was popr, capable and received positive feedback from industry professionals. As for Tangning, she was a ck belly 1 in all aspects. Most importantly, her invite came directly from the organizers of the program because she had more talking points than some of the top actors and actresses.

    Even though the predicted recovery time for Tangning¡¯s hip injury was at least 10 days...the interview would not require her to partake in any strenuous activity, so it wasn¡¯t much of a burden for her.

    2 dayster, Tangning barely just managed to get out of bed. As she sat in the living room watching the TV, an interesting news story popped up:

    "Yesterday morning one of our reporters received news that the once-famous model Qin Yu was spotted heading to a hotel room with a ¡¯famous director¡¯, merely 3 days after announcing her retreat...Afterwards, a sex tape was circted online and the ¡¯famous director¡¯ was investigated. It turns out the ¡¯famous director¡¯ was actually a scam artist, making the once-famous model no different to a wh*re with a miserable fate."

    "After the incident, our reporter confirmed with the hospital that Qin Yu had made a failed attempt at suicide and is currently making a recovery. Photos obtained from the hospital show a huge change in Qin Yu¡¯s appearance with her body looking shockingly withered."

    "She deserves it!" Long Jie eximed at the TV as she sat beside Tangning, "However, this Qin Yu¡¯s reaction was too extreme. After all, she was the one that went seeking for trouble!"

    Tangning leaned back on the cushion behind her with a mysterious expression. It was hard to guess what was on her mind as her face remained unusually calm.

    Tangning didn¡¯t say anything, but, it didn¡¯t mean theizens wouldn¡¯t make their own assumptions.

    "I heard from friends in the industry that this was Hai Rui¡¯s ruthless attempt at pushing Qin Yu into a dead end."

    "I don¡¯t think Hai Rui did anything wrong. By announcing her retreat from the industry, Qin Yu suggested she was the instigator behind Tangning¡¯s injury. The stage was so high; for Tangning to fall off, it was lucky she didn¡¯t lose her life. With the way that Hai Rui usually handles matters, there was no way they¡¯d let her off. It¡¯s not like Qin Yu stepped out to apologize for what she¡¯s done."

    "That¡¯s right! Hai Rui was ruthless, but they didn¡¯t force Qin Yu to climb into someone¡¯s bed. If she wanted to retreat, she should have retreated cleanly; no one would have bothered to do anything to her."

    "Regardless, this is proof that the people at Hai Rui should not be offended. From now on, everyone needs to be wary of them."

    "Especially if onees across Tangning, they should quickly avoid her. Her manager is too powerful; even as an outsider of the industry I am afraid."

    "From now on, who would dare to have their way with Tangning?"

    Long Jie browsed through thements online and nced at Tangning. She could roughly guess what had happened with Qin Yu, "Tangning, since someone sought trouble with you as soon as Boss announced he was your manager, he had no choice but to handle things this way to deter any future troublemakers. Above all, he didn¡¯t force Qin Yu to do what she did."

    "Did you think I¡¯m a prude?" Tangning suddenlyughed, "Of course I¡¯m aware of Ting¡¯s motive..."

    "I almost forgot, when ites to being belly ck, it¡¯s a toughpetition between the two of you!" Long Jie realized her worries were pointless; how could she be worried that Tangning would feel Mo Ting¡¯s actions were ruthless?

    Simply looking at theizens discussions, it was obvious, Qin Yu met with this fatepletely because of her own doing.

    Would Tangning feel pity towards someone that had no self-respect?

    One must face the consequences of their actions.

    Even if they managed to avoid the consequences now, retribution will eventually catch up to them.

    They shouldn¡¯t think that they¡¯ve escaped retribution - their time simply hasn¡¯te.

    "Let¡¯s move away from this unhappy topic, it¡¯s all in the past. You should start preparing for your appearance on ¡¯Super Interview¡¯"

    "There¡¯s nothing to prepare," Tangning smiled, "It¡¯s obvious they want to find out about mine and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship and want to dig up some big news."

    "This news is the biggest selling point everywhere...who told you to have such an amazing manager?" Long Jie burst outughing before looking at the watch on her wrist. "I will be having dinner with Lu Che, are you OK to return to the bedroom on your own?"

    "I¡¯ll wait for Ting toe home..." Tangning nodded.

    Ever since being in a rtionship, Long Jie appeared full of energy. It was impossible to tell that she was almost 30-years-old. But, Tangning was curious how Long Jie and Lu Che interacted with each other...

    7pm. Mo Ting returned home from Hai Rui. Upon seeing Tangning lying on the sofa under the yellow lighting, he carefully approached her and leaned over to kiss her forehead.

    Tangning opened her eyes. As soon as she saw Mo Ting¡¯s attractive face, she smiled gently and sat up, "You¡¯re home."

    "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the bedroom? The living room is cold."

    "I was getting bored just lying there all day..." Tangning replied helplessly.

    Mo Ting nodded his head and pulled out a list of topics Tangning would need to discuss at ¡¯Super Interview¡¯. After seeing the list, Tangning¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    For the interview, she would need to discuss her youth and her family background.

    Mo Ting noticed the abnormality in Tangning¡¯s expression. He retrieved the list from Tangning¡¯s hands and offered, "If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I¡¯ll tell the producer to change it."

    Tangning contemted for a moment before grabbing hold of Mo Ting¡¯s hand and looking into his eyes, "We definitely can¡¯t discuss it on the program. The Tang family doesn¡¯t like the entertainment industry; they think it¡¯s degrading."

    "If you say we can¡¯t, then we won¡¯t..."

    "But, I want to tell you about it," Tangning swung Mo Ting¡¯s hand. She felt it was time to tell Mo Ting about the situation at home.

    Mo Ting could tell it was going to be a long story, so he wrapped his arm around Tangning gesturing for her to take her time.

    "It¡¯s true that I am a member of the Tang family. However, to them, I am like a clown. My mother is the second wife to my father and started off as a mistress. Before my mother, my father¡¯s first wife had 3 children. Ever since I was small, they had always seen me as the demon that took away their everything. However, my grandfather had high hopes for me."

    "I felt guilty, so I decided not to go in the running to be an heir to the Tang business and instead chose the path of a model. This broke my grandfather¡¯s heart."

    "At first, my grandfather was simply disgusted by me. But after I started dating Han Yufan, he directly kicked me out of the household; he felt I was insulting the family name."

    After hearing these words from Tangning, Mo Ting tightened his embrace around her. The Tang Family was legendary in the perfume world, but just like every other family, they could not avoid internal fighting.

    "As a result, I am a person that has been abandoned by her family..."

    "How are you abandoned? You still have me," Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached. Tangning debuted before she even turned 18. All these years, she had struggled on her own and even came across a jerk like Han Yufan; her 9 years of youth was wasted just like that.

    "We won¡¯t do the segment about the Tang Family...we won¡¯t even mention them."

    "It¡¯s been quite a few years since I¡¯ve seen my mother..." Tangning mumbled. "At times, I quite detest her. Because of her greed, she made me feel ashamed. That¡¯s why, after facing the affair between Han Yufan and Mo Yurou, I suddenly became so ruthless."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    It¡¯s sad how Tangning¡¯s family is like that.

 Chapter 246: Super Interview

    Chapter 246: Super Interview

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Why must a person go ruin other¡¯s happiness?"

    This was the first time since their marriage that Tangning shared her situation at home with Mo Ting. It rified many of the queries he had. He had wondered for a long time why the Tang Family never once made an appearance even though Tangning had faced so many obstacles. Not only did they not offer help, they did not even speak a word of support.

    "Don¡¯t dwell on it. Since you¡¯ve married me, you are now a member of the Mo Family. You are no longer tied to the Tangs," Mo Ting pulled Tangning in and ced kisses from her nose down to her corbone. This was a speechless but effective form offort. "Later, when I take you to meet the Mo Family, I¡¯ll help you prepare."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s story, Mo Ting finally realized how much Tangning¡¯s sense of security wascking and how serious it was.

    It was all because of herplicated family rtions...

    "OK," Tangning nodded.

    As the Tang Family would also be mentioned during the story of her youth, Mo Ting negotiated with the TV studio to directly skip that part of her life and jump straight to the time of her debut, which was a big turning point in her life.

    In reality, the TV studio wanted to dig up dirt about the century-old perfume empire, but after their conversation with Mo Ting, they felt it wasn¡¯t worth the risk. Actually, if they were to depend solely on the selling point of Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship, it was already enough to guarantee them viewership. So, they had no need to attract trouble.

    After the content of the interview was confirmed, the rest of their time was spent on waiting for Tangning¡¯s recovery.

    Apart from regr check-ups at the doctor¡¯s, with the help of Mo Ting, Tangning was slowly able to do simple exercises that weren¡¯t too intense.

    Seeing that Tangning was gradually recovering, Mo Ting¡¯s confidence towards her appearance on ¡¯Super Interview¡¯ increased.

    The night before her appearance on ¡¯Super Interview¡¯, Tangning was on the phone with Huo Jingjing after she had finished her exercises.

    "You will be going on the program tomorrow, is your hip injury any better?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, making an appearance on a program is a piece of cake," Tangning replied as Mo Ting helped her wipe the sweat from her body.

    "Have you heard that Zhen Manni will be returning to China tomorrow?" Huo Jingjing was at home painting her nails and had her phone on loudspeaker, "My rtionship with her used to be quite good, but with her international status elevating over the years and the release of her own fashionbel, we slowly grew apart. These days, Zhen Manni has beenbeled as a ¡¯National Treasure Model¡¯. She is a bargaining chip that President Mo has spent a lot of effort on training in order to suppress Star King."

    "Are you trying to tell me there is something going on between her and my husband?" Tangning asked as she looked at Mo Ting.

    "From the moment I stepped foot into Hai Rui, you have been the only woman I¡¯ve seen by President Mo¡¯s side," Huo Jingjing replied. "The thing I¡¯m worried about is that Zhen Manni has spent most of her time overseas. It¡¯s hard for us to tell whether she is still loyal to Hai Rui. Most importantly, even though she isbeled as a National Treasure, President Mo ended up being your manager."

    "Let¡¯s just take things as ites," Tangning did not shun away. After giving a simple reply, she hung up the phone. At this time, Mo Ting grabbed onto her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace.

    "Is it because I haven¡¯t taught you a lesson in a while...so you¡¯re stepping out of line?"

    Tangning took the opportunity to hook her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s sweaty neck and smiled, "Have you never considered being the manager of a National Treasure?"

    Mo Ting held Tangning¡¯s chin with one hand and squeezed her cheeks, "For me to be their manager, the prerequisite is to sleep with me."

    "As long as you¡¯re willing, anyone would..."

    "However, I only want to sleep with you," Mo Ting cut in before wrapping his arm around her body and drawing her closer to him. The couple were both covered in sweat, but...this was exactly the reason Tangning was consumed in the manly hormonal aura emanating from Mo Ting¡¯s body.

    She then heard Mo Ting¡¯s deep voice, "Can you still use your hip? My dear wife, I¡¯ve been a monk for the past half a month."

    "It hurts..." Tangning whined gently.

    Hearing her response, the desire in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes subdued. Just as he was about to loosen her from his embrace, Tangning wrapped her arms around his hip, "Just kidding...just don¡¯t be so intense."

    Mo Ting turned around and carried her out of the gym into the bedroom. He didn¡¯t even have time to shower as he directly ced her on the bed and pressed his body against hers...

    All Tangning heard was a shredding noise...

    Mo Ting had torn her sports bra off her body. He then leaned over and pressed his lips against hers...

    He had endured for too long...and fought his desires for too long.

    Tangning suddenly felt she couldn¡¯t keep up with Mo Ting¡¯s intensity...For the first time, she ended up copsing from tiredness!

    ...

    Super Interview. This was Tangning¡¯s first appearance in front of the public since her injury. It was also the first job she would take on since announcing Mo Ting was her manager.

    7pm. Mo Ting escorted Tangning into the television studio¡¯s waiting room; they were to ept a short pre-show interview.

    But, with Mo Ting¡¯s strict supervision, the reporter didn¡¯t get the chance to ask many questions. She was so constricted that Tangning felt a little bad for her. Who told her to have such a strict manager?

    The reporter couldn¡¯t help but beg and plea Tangning, "Can you answer a few more questions? Tangning, I really like you. I won¡¯t ask about gossip, I simply want to ask a few things I¡¯m curious about."

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she pointed to Mo Ting who was standing on the side, "Ask him."

    As if the reporter had the guts to ask Mo Ting...

    Mo Ting simply stood there, but who wasn¡¯t afraid of him?

    A little whileter Mo Ting gave Tangning a look, gesturing her to enter the broadcast studio.

    Tangning smiled as she stood up. After shaking the reporter¡¯s hand, she walked over to Mo Ting.

    The little reporter watched as the two disappeared from her sight. As they walked away, she couldn¡¯t help but snap a photo of their backs and ce it online with a slightly obsessive caption, "Does a manager like this still exist in this world? How I wish for a manager like this!"

    It had been calm for a few days and fans and reporters had already flipped through old news about Tangning and Mo Ting multiple times. Right now, they were in a deprived state. So, as soon as they saw the photo posted by the reporter, they went crazy.

    "Oh God! Tangning is so lovely. It¡¯s been so many days since we¡¯ve seen her. Wow! Please treat us to some public disys of affection!"

    "Let¡¯s write our own captions for this photo. Tangning: Tonight I¡¯ll definitely be asked about gossip. Boss: Leave it with me."

    "So sweet..."

    "Ahhh, I¡¯m really looking forward to ¡¯Super Interview¡¯. The host better try her best to dig up some useful information to satisfy our beating hearts!"

    "If Boss can appear on the screen during the interview that would be so satisfying. He is so handsome!"

    "Tangning...you are my role model. I am in love with my maths teacher and have decided to pursue him. You¡¯ve given me the courage to make him into my personal maths teacher. I want him to demonstrate his teachings every day! It couldn¡¯t get any better than that!"

    "Thementer above: you sure are unrestrained and wild. However...I¡¯m also nning to pursue my personal trainer!"

 Chapter 247: Can We Grab a Shot of Boss?

    Chapter 247: Can We Grab a Shot of Boss?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Hello everyone, wee to this week¡¯s ¡¯Super Interview¡¯. I am your host, Lin Ning..."

    As the host¡¯s opening speech fell upon the ears of the viewers, in the backstage, Tangning was feeling a little nervous. Today, she was dressed in a simple ck A-line dress; her soft ink-ck hair was tied into a loose ponytail and her makeup was rtively defined, making her appear extra beautiful and lively.

    Because of her hip injury, Mo Ting did not allow her to wear high heeled shoes and restricted her from making any difficult moves. He also warned her not to remain standing for too long...

    As a result, Tangning felt a little helpless. Who was the one that made her copsest night?

    "Let¡¯s wee the infamous model, Tangning."

    As soon as she heard the host¡¯s cue, Tangning prepared herself to walk on stage. At this moment, Mo Ting stretched out his hand and stroked her hair, "I¡¯ll be watching you from here. I won¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t be nervous."

    Tangning nodded her head. In reality...if Mo Ting wasn¡¯t around, she actually wouldn¡¯t be so nervous.

    Afterwards, Tangning entered the broadcast studio and epted the host¡¯s invite to sit on the sofa.

    After a brief greeting to the audience, the host started questioning Tangning about her injury, "How is your hip? Let¡¯s get this question out of the way first so your fans don¡¯t need to keep worrying about you."

    Tangning looked at the audience, slightly turned her body and smiled, "I¡¯m recovering well. Apart from intense activity, I can do other things without any problems."

    The host propped her head on her chin and scanned Tangning with her eyes, "You¡¯ve maintained your figure really well. Do you have any secrets?"

    "Fitness and diet; that is the most scientific method," Tangning replied seriously.

    "Great, since Tangning¡¯s body has pretty much recovered, we should get started with today¡¯s ¡¯Super Interview¡¯. Our program is very friendly, we definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for our guests," the host smiled cheekily at Tangning. "However, in every segment, we will include 3 rtively heated questions...Tangning, you better prepare yourself!"

    "Before the interview, let¡¯s start off with a question. Let me reveal the question board!" After speaking, the host pulled out a ckboard from beside her seat and revealed the first question.

    With the revtion, the mood of the fans turned high.

    The host shrugged her shoulders and exined, "This wasn¡¯t a question I prepared, it was selected from a list of fans¡¯ queries. So Tangning, can we please get your answer. What type of manager do you think is the perfect manager?"

    Tangning was put in a difficult position as an expression of helplessness appeared on her face. She then replied in a serious tone, "Mo Ting is perfect."

    "Ahhhh..." the fans in the studio erupted in a wave of screams. They expected Tangning to y Taichi around the question, but who would have thought she¡¯d treat them to a public disy of affection. Their girly hearts felt like they would burst out of their chests.

    "Shhh..." the host was pleased with the atmosphere in the studio, it was rare that she didn¡¯t need to liven it up herself. Since she started hosting ¡¯Super Interview¡¯, the atmosphere today was the best she had seen. As long as she made good use of Mo Ting and Tangning, her ratings would definitely go through the roof, "Great, now that we¡¯ve treated the audience to a small dose of sweetness, let¡¯s begin the serious interview."

    "Our team have prepared a list of key phrases to unlock Tangning¡¯s inner thoughts. The first phrase is ¡¯9 years¡¯. Whates to mind when I mention these 2 words?"

    Tangning thought for a moment and finally answered, "I died and came back to life."

    "Can you please exin what you mean in more detail?"

    "A model¡¯s career is very simr to an actor¡¯s - they both don¡¯tst for very long. What¡¯s even more frightening is that most people have preconceived views of models. When they think of models, they often think of inexperienced and unsigned models. They also have dirty thoughts that involve x-rated exchanges."

    "Of course, there is a broad spectrum of people. From my experience, I personally think of models as a person that helps others discover beauty. So, although there have been ups and downs over the past 9 years and a variety of situations, with the belief that my career is focused on beauty, I have decided to persist. Even after 90 years, as long as I can still step onto the runway, I will still choose to put on pretty clothes..."

    "As for my experience with death, it¡¯s because I had been through a slump in my life. When no matter what you say and do is wrong, you will feel like you don¡¯t belong anywhere in this huge world..."

    "...but, you still need to keep living...so, all you can do is pick up your dream and continue moving forward."

    The host looked at Tangning and gestured for the audience to apud her, "Tangning, you are a clear-minded person."

    "Yes, I am."

    "So, when you are being defamed, how do you respond? Do you get angry or irritable?"

    "I...tend to remain calm," Tangningughed before exining, "Because I am aware that I live my life in a positive and healthy manner. The anti-fans may be fooled by outside factors temporarily, but they won¡¯t be fooled for the rest of their lives. I have always been confident that they¡¯d eventually discover my view on life and what I want to express. As long as I have that belief, then everything is OK."

    "I also feel that you have a very healthy view on life, so...you don¡¯t need to care about the intentionally malicious attacks," the host nodded her head before revealing the second question, catching everyone off guard, "Aiyo, I love moments like this when I get to torture my guests..e, time for your second question. Can you tell us about your rtionship with Mo Ting?"

    This time, the fans not only screamed, they even cupped their mouths to make their voices louder.

    Meanwhile, fans online started to leavements on ¡¯Super Interview¡¯s¡¯ website praising the program for understanding exactly what the fans wanted to know. They couldn¡¯t praise them enough.

    "Tangning looks shocked! Haha!"

    "Let¡¯s wait and see how Tangning responds."

    "Oh wow, look at how many people are watching the live broadcast online. This is shocking..."

    "Little Miss Tangning, you better be honest!"

    Tangning lowered her head andughed as an expression of helplessness appeared on her face, "Why is there such a sharp question?"

    "Let me repeat myself. I did note up with these questions, they came from your fans."

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help but smile before gathering herposure, "My manager said I can¡¯t answer this question."

    "When did he say such a thing?" the host asked.

    Tangning pointed towards the backstage. Indeed, Mo Ting was standing there with his hands crossed gesturing that he didn¡¯t allow it.

    The host understood and quickly tried to end the topic, "I saw it, since your manager is guarding in the backstage, I¡¯m too afraid to push you any further. So...fans, I think you should go ask Tangning¡¯s manager yourselves."

    "Oh God! He¡¯s in the backstage? Can we grab a shot of boss?"

    "We would like to request for Tangning¡¯s manager to appear on stage!"

    "We would like to request for them to appear in the same frame!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Haha, Mo Ting and Tangning are such a tease to the audience.

 Chapter 248: Are You and President Mo Living Together?

    Chapter 248: Are You and President Mo Living Together?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Same frame...

    Was this possible?

    The host was extremely versatile. So, she quickly recovered the audience¡¯s attention, "Pause...we are a serious interview program and don¡¯t like to gossip. Let¡¯s ce our focus on the second key phrase instead: ¡¯Announcing youreback¡¯! Thinking back on the time when Tianyi epted an invite to an event for an unreliable product on your behalf and how badly you were scolded. How did you feel at that time?"

    "I told myself to prepare for war," Tangning replied. "That was the moment when I decided to pick up my dream."

    The host looked at Tangning and analyzed her expression. She then ced her hand under her chin, "Tangning, I¡¯ve discovered that you are a person with a strong personality."

    "Really?" Tangning asked as she smiled.

    "Can you share your life motto with us?"

    Tangning had been sitting for a while so her hip was starting to feel a little ufortable. She adjusted her position before answering, "Actually, I don¡¯t really live by any motto. I am a person that draws a clear line between good and bad. As long as I feel like something is right, I will go ahead and do it without worrying about the consequences."

    "You seem to handle matters calmly and logically. Do you cry often? What kind of situations make you cry?"

    "When my lover, my friend or a rtive gets hurt, I cry. I don¡¯t cry because of my career because I believe there is always a solution to any problem. On the other hand, the human heart is unpredictable."

    The host nodded and continued to ask, "Are you a person that likes to control others?"

    "No, individuality is what differentiates one person from another. Only by meeting different people will one¡¯s life be truly fulfilled and colorful."

    "Then...are you a person that likes to be controlled?" as the host asked this question her tone was obviously suggesting something. The fans quickly responded with their high-pitched screams. However, Tangning remainedposed without slipping on her words.

    "If someone wants to control your lifestyle, it means they will need to use double the effort to protect you. The more naive you are, the more tired people around you will be. If you don¡¯t believe me, have a look around you. Therefore, I am a person that likes to give as much as I get. I believe in equality."

    Because of Tangning¡¯s serious response, most of the ¡¯couple fans¡¯ calmed down and listened intently to the interview. In the studio, there were fans that were 26-years-old and even older. After hearing Tangning¡¯s response, they were quite moved. It was hard for them to believe that these words came from the mouth of a 26-year-old.

    She seemed to have seen through life without destroying it.

    During this short 50-minute interview, fans were not only treated to the public disys of affection they desired, they also developed a deeper understanding towards Tangning.

    It turned out she had so much depth to her personality.

    "We¡¯ve asked so many questions today. From the impressive Oriental Trend to LM¡¯s Ling Feng incident, we¡¯ve witnessed how Tangning has emerged from the danger and proven herself. Now...I will ask 2 more questions. The first one is rted to your fall from the stage. At that time, your fall was quite serious, howe you didn¡¯t immediately seek medical attention?"

    Inparison to the questions from her fans, this question from the host was more of a headache for Tangning.

    At this moment, Tangning simply rubbed her arms a little. Seeing this action, Mo Ting immediately asked a member of staff to hand Tangning a nket.

    Others may not have noticed, but from the host¡¯s position, she witnessed the entire scene.

    So, she asked Tangning in a surprised tone, "Are you feeling cold?"

    Tangning nodded her head hesitantly, "A little."

    Host: "..."

    Seeing all this sweetness made it hard for one not to dream about being in love...

    Tangning unfolded the nket and covered her legs, "Honestly, at that time I didn¡¯t really feel much pain, so I decided to endure for as long as I could."

    "Thest question is the ultimate one, get ready! Are you and President Mo living together?"

    The fans expectations were continuously exceeded by the host¡¯s ability to order her questions in a way that gradually progressed. The further they got into the interview, the braver and sharper her questions got. As for Tangning¡¯s answers, they started off rxed but had now turned into a game of Taichi. Her answer felt like a public disy of affection, but at the same time, it was just a normal response.

    For example, her answer this time was, "President Mo and I both live in Hyatt Regency."

    She expanded the range from a simple vi to an entire estate. Fans had no way of investigating the truth because the security at Hyatt Regency was extremely tight.

    "Great, it has been a pleasure to have Tangning as our guest on ¡¯Super Interview¡¯ today. I believe we have all gained a better understanding of life as a model and of our amazing Tangning. Today¡¯s episode has nowe to an end, I hope to see you all again next time!" After speaking, the host stood up to take a photo with Tangning before she was escorted into the backstage and returned to Mo Ting¡¯s side.

    "This episode¡¯s rating will definitely skyrocket..." Mo Ting said as he wrapped Tangning in his jacket.

    "Questions rted to our rtionship was scattered throughout the entire interview," Tangningined calmly.

    "You don¡¯t like it?" Mo Ting escorted her out of the TV studio.

    "You tried so hard to hide your private life and had remained behind-the-scenes for so long. But now, because of me, your name is being mentioned every day and used as a selling point. I don¡¯t want it to be this way." This was the reason Tangning had started off the interview in a cooperative manner; she knew the first few questions would be quite rxed. However, towards the end she decided to keep her lips sealed.

    "I don¡¯t mind whether I¡¯m out in the open or behind-the-scenes. As long as you need me, I can be either."

    Tangning sat inside the manager¡¯s van and looked at Mo Ting calmly.

    Mo Ting understood what she was thinking, so he wrapped his arm around her and said, "From now on, we won¡¯t go on any more talk show and interviews will only be focused on business."

    "I don¡¯t want to rest anymore. Help me ept jobs again starting from tomorrow. Manager Mo, I need to work harder..."

    "OK..." it was impossible for Mo Ting to reject Tangning¡¯s requests. He ced her head on his thigh, "Have a nap, we will arrive home soon."

    ...

    7pm. Zhen Manni¡¯s flightnded in Beijing airport. This highly regarded ¡¯National Treasure Model¡¯ was 24-years-old. She had full breasts and all the right curves making her body extremely sexy. She had previously appeared on the runway of Victoria¡¯s Secret and been the main spokesperson for many first-ss luxury brands. Afterwards, she also founded her own fashionbel bing a legend in the modeling industry.

    Apart from this, she enjoyed showing off and was crazy about the color ck and rock music. Every time she was caught on camera by her fans, she would be wearing mainly ck. But, she never made people feel like her style was repetitive; it was a strange phenomenon.

    After leaving the airport, Zhen Manni removed her sunsses and boarded the Maybach prepared by her assistant. Onboard the car, she saw news about Mo Ting bing Tangning¡¯s manager.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Herees another character. I wonder if she will be friend or foe.

 Chapter 249: Are You a Spy From Star King?

    Chapter 249: Are You a Spy From Star King?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Manni, what is President Mo thinking?" her manager asked curiously. "Where did shee from? How did she manage to make President Mo her personal manager...even when it came to you, President Mo never paid much attention."

    "How would I know?"

    "You¡¯ve helped Hai Rui suppress Star King for so many years, don¡¯t tell me President Mo hasn¡¯t noticed?"

    "It¡¯s frustrating, don¡¯t talk about it anymore," Zhen Manni put on her headphones, crossed her arms and closed her eyes.

    "Actually, you could have left Hai Rui ages ago...Manni, what else can Hai Rui give you? You have already reached the pinnacle."

    "If you don¡¯t shut up, then get out," Zhen Manni kept her eyes closed; her mood was stale. Why hadn¡¯t she left Hai Rui? Apart from Mo Ting, what other reason did she have? In the past, she hadn¡¯t heard any scandals about Mo Ting, so she was quite rest assured. At least, if he didn¡¯t pick her, he didn¡¯t pick anyone else either. But now, Tangning suddenly appeared out of nowhere...

    She even got the support of the entire Hai Rui and Mo Ting...

    If she had stayed overseas for another year or so, would she havepletely lost her status in Hai Rui?

    "I found some information about Tangning, do you want to see it? Earlier today, she went on ¡¯Super Interview¡¯ and used President Mo as a selling point the entire time. Don¡¯t you think a woman like this is a little dangerous?"

    Zhen Manni finally opened her eyes and received theptop from her manager. However, she didn¡¯t have the patience to look into Tangning in detail. She simply scanned her eyes over the information and returned theptop to her manager, Charlene.

    Within this vain industry, no one¡¯s youth could withstand the test of time. So, being able to find a stable person for support was something everyone in the industry took into consideration.

    Mo Ting was the object of many women¡¯s pursuit. They weren¡¯t wrong to have this desire, however, some were further from their goal than others.

    Within Hai Rui, Zhen Manni was pretty much the closest woman to Mo Ting. However, today she suddenly realized, no matter how high she climbed and how much she achieved, her and Mo Ting would never be on the same page. This realization put her into a panic and made her unsure of what to do.

    "Manni, you have a phone call from Huo Jingjing."

    "Ignore it!"

    "But rumor has it, Huo Jingjing and Tangning are really close," Charlene exined.

    Zhen Manni took a deep breath and calmed herself down before picking up the phone, "Zhen Manni speaking."

    "You¡¯ve returned today, haven¡¯t you? Do you want to meet upter?" Huo Jingjing suggested. "I haven¡¯t seen you in almost half a year..st time we only briefly saw each overseas on the runway."

    "I don¡¯t want to meet up today...I¡¯m a bit tired," Zhen Manni rejected. However, after thinking for a second, she sat up straight and asked, "What¡¯s with this Tangning? Where did shee from? Why did President Mo be her manager?"

    The entire motive behind Huo Jingjing¡¯s phone call was not actually to ask her to dinner; she actually wanted to test Zhen Manni¡¯s attitude towards Tangning.

    Someone who pursued her career away from Hai Rui, was her heart still with them? As expected...

    ...Zhen Manni was obviously displeased with Tangning.

    "This is President Mo¡¯s matter, how would I know what¡¯s going on?" Huo Jingjing passed the responsibility to Mo Ting and decided not to mention Tangning in front of Zhen Manni.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll hang up now and get some rest."

    Huo Jingjing put down her phone and suddenly felt a little worried for Tangning. All these years, Zhen Manni had a proud existence in Hai Rui. With the sudden appearance of Tangning as a threat, there was no way she¡¯d be willing to ept it. Even though Hai Rui was generally quite united...Zhen Manni barely shared her thoughts with others. Whether she was going to cause trouble for Tangning was beyond anyone¡¯s control.

    "Manni, if you feel that your status is being threatened at Hai Rui...we can always change to Star King!" her manager suggested.

    Zhen Manni crossed her arms and red at her manager, "Are you a spy from Star King?"

    Charlene was dumbfounded...

    Was she being too obvious? In reality, Zhen Manni wasn¡¯t dumb, she was just a bit showy, but that was her personality.

    So, as soon as her manager made this suggestion, she had her suspicions...

    "Recently, I feel like you¡¯ve been encouraging me to change agencies quite often."

    "Manni, you¡¯re thinking too much into it. I simply feel things are unfair for you. If he wanted to be someone¡¯s personal manager, he should have chosen you," her manager quickly tried to exin.

    "I need to find a way to figure out what exactly happened."

    Charlene put away herptop and looked out the window. ording to Zhen Manni¡¯s temper, igniting her fuse was an easy task. Although Zhen Manni¡¯s status was high...Tangning was currently a harvester of poprity. If the two women were to bepared, Tangning may not necessarily lose. If Zhen Manni was to witness this result, would she be able to handle it?

    Midnight. Charlene finally dragged her exhausted body home. However, as soon as she walked in through the front door, she felt a strong body embrace her. zing with passion, the two quickly found themselves in bed together...

    After their intense activity, the man hugged Charlene and asked, "You¡¯ve been Zhen Manni¡¯s manager for so long, howe you still haven¡¯t seeded?"

    Charleney in bed and scoffed, "She¡¯s been trained by Hai Rui for a long time, after all. How could she be so easily swayed?"

    "But, the sudden appearance of Tangning can definitely be used to our advantage."

    "I¡¯ll let you handle it. Keep your grasp on the time. Lately, under Hai Rui¡¯s suppression, Star King has suffered hopelessly. Hai Rui directly threw Qin Yu into the depths of hell without caring about Star King¡¯s pride. The board of directors are fired up, if we manage to poach Zhen Manni at this time, I will definitely be the boss of the marketing department."

    "I will go post up a poll: Tangning Vs Zhen Manni. I¡¯m confident this will ignite a battle," Charlene wrapped herself in a robe and walked over to theputer desk. Earlier today, her intention was to put a tear between Zhen Manni and Hai Rui. But now, with Tangning...

    ...she wouldn¡¯t need to exhaust so much energy.

    Charlene didn¡¯t always start off on Star King¡¯s side. It was after she started dating this man that she slowly shifted. After all, what she wanted most was love.

    The man was pleased as he hugged her from behind and ced a kiss on the back of her neck, "My dearest, you have worked hard."

    [The National Treasure Model Zhen Manni Vs The Popr Famed Model Tangning: Who Matches Your Standard of Beauty? Long Legs or Curvy Body: What¡¯s Your Choice?]

    A poll like this appeared to be a joke from fans, but...it contained too many hidden messages.

    Fans did not take it seriously, they simply voted for fun. Because of Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship and the fact that Zhen Manni was often overseas, the majority decided to support Tangning.

    Only a small amount of people felt there was noparison between Tangning and their National Treasure...

    "When Manni was on the Victoria¡¯s Secret Runway, Tangning was still rolling around in bed with some sleazebag. Tangning is indeed better than others, but whenpared to Manni, there is a long stretch!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    What a stupid poll...

 Chapter 250: If Hai Rui Can Support Her, Cant They Also Step on Her?

    Chapter 250: If Hai Rui Can Support Her, Can¡¯t They Also Step on Her?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    This time, Tangning and her opponent was evenly matched in terms of professionalism; they each had their strengths. But, when it came to achievements, Tangning definitely fell behind.

    Zhen Manni had the numbers to beat Tangning and also went through a legendary period in her career; these two points greatly highlighted Tangning¡¯s disadvantages.

    So, to Tangning, Zhen Manni was her greatest opponent on the domestic runway. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t seem like she would ever catch up.

    In fact, Zhen Manni probably didn¡¯t even consider Tangning as a worthy opponent!

    ...

    Long Jie monitored the silly poll online and ran to Tangning¡¯s side excitedly, "Have you seen this poll? It asks people to choose between curvy body and long legs."

    Tangning was reading a book. She nced at theptop briefly and noticed she had received double the amount of votes inparison to Zhen Manni. She then turned back to the book, "Zhen Manni exceeds me in so many aspects; the votes seem untrustworthy. If the votes were cast by experts, I would definitely get zero."

    "Why would you say that?" Long Jie put away herptop cheerfully. The fans were already in favor of Tangning, yet she was lowering her own prestige.

    "It isn¡¯t necessary to put down others just because they are an opponent - I am merely speaking the truth. This is no different to a good-looking actor receiving an acting award just because they are popr, do you think they would acknowledge themselves?" Tangning closed up the book in herp and spoke in a serious tone, "There¡¯s no need to belittle ourselves, but we also need to see the truth. Zhen Manni¡¯s future isn¡¯t limited to what she has now. Whereas I..."

    "What about you?"

    "We have different goals. Help me tell my fans to maintain a low profile. I once pushed Mo Yurou to her destruction, do you want me to have the same fate?"

    The entertainment industry was a revolving game of high stepping on low; today, one may step on another, but tomorrow, they may turn into the one being stepped on.

    The industry was nevercking in talent and distinctive skills. No matter how good one was, there was always someone better - no one ever remained number one forever.

    "Is it necessary to make yourself sound so unpraiseworthy?"

    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never taken notice of Zhen Manni," Tangning reopened her book and returned her focus to it.

    Of course, with Tangning¡¯s prompt, Long Jie quickly knelt beside the sofa and opened herptop. She frantically tried to understand what type of person Zhen Manni was. Eventually, she understood what Tangning meant.

    Tangning had always insisted on keeping a low profile. Her calmness was her key to victory. It seemed, at all times, she was aware of her position and could quickly assess her enemies.

    "Something¡¯s wrong Tangning...just a moment ago, there were less than 10,000 votes, how did it suddenly jump to 100,000? On top of that, all thements are in favor of you..." Long Jie quickly showed Tangning the poll once again, "Don¡¯t tell me you were right, I suddenly sense a conspiracy."

    Tangning looked at theptop...

    Indeed, there was something weird...

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting was in his office and had noticed the exaggerated votes. He closed up hisptop and gave Tanging a phone call, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it."

    "I¡¯m not worried about myself," Tangning replied. "ording to Zhen Manni¡¯s current status, she could leave at any time; I¡¯m worried she may put you in a difficult position. You¡¯re the almighty president, yet you overlooked the model in first ce and jumped straight into being the manager of third ce. If I was her, I also wouldn¡¯t understand."

    "Oh?" Mo Ting suddenly chuckled as he asked Tangning in a doubtful tone, "What could she possibly do to put me in a difficult position?"

    "Perhaps...she might force you to be her manager as well."

    "Mrs. Mo, do I sense jealousy?" Mo Ting tried to act serious, but his eyes looked slightly amused, "If Hai Rui can support her, can¡¯t they also step on her? Hai Rui doesn¡¯t usually bother with things like this, but...it also depends who we are dealing with. Over the years, those that have yed tricks, cheated, climbed into beds, epted bribes...none of them have slipped through my fingers. If Hai Rui has the ability to elevate them, we can also make them not see the light of day."

    Mo Ting spoke firmly and with certainty.

    If Zhen Manni really thought of herself as someone important, she was wee to test the consequences.

    "But isn¡¯t she your bargaining chip against Star King?"

    "Mrs. Mo, if Hai Rui can create one Zhen Manni, they can also create another."

    "So, are you going to manage me and train me like another Zhen Manni?" Tangning asked in a confused tone.

    "I¡¯ve never managed Zhen Manni..."

    Tangningughed. Although, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t by her side tofort her and hug her, simply knowing she was the only one in his heart was enough.

    After speaking to Tangning on the phone, Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to contact the developers of the website and get them to remove the poll. This way, any paid fakementers would no longer have ess to it.

    Of course, Lu Che acted immediately and the poll was quickly removed. Charlene, who was sitting in front of herputer endlessly refreshing the poll, clenched her teeth in anger. The poll was merely flooded with votes andments for 10 minutes before Mo Tingpletely uprooted it.

    Charlene was of course too afraid to post up another poll; she was afraid of getting exposed. Luckily, she had captured a screenshot on her phone. So, she showed it to Zhen Manni.

    "What¡¯s this?"

    "Votes fromizens," Charlene tried to stayposed. "Just a moment ago the poll reached 100,000 votes. But, it¡¯s been removed now..."

    Zhen Manni browsed through thements as her hands trembled in anger.

    "Tangning¡¯s fans have been defaming you in public, are you going to tolerate it?" Charlene retrieved her phone from Zhen Manni¡¯s hands and sighed. "I know you are taking President Mo into consideration, but even President Mo is on Tangning¡¯s side."

    "What do you want me to do then?"

    "You should definitely prove your status in Hai Rui," Charlene eximed. "We had no choice in the past because President Mo never involved himself with artist¡¯s matters. But, things are different now. Since, he decided to be a manager...with your qualifications and a manager like him, you guys will make the strongest team."

    "For someone at Tangning¡¯s level, it should be sufficient enough for her to share a manager with Huo Jingjing."

    "Are you telling me to lower myself and go beg President Mo to be my manager?" Zhen Manni stared at Charlene; she felt her suggestion was a bit surprising.

    "How would you be lowering yourself? If you don¡¯t know how to bring it up, I can go speak to President Mo and test the waters for you," Charlene¡¯s words were tempting as she directly targeted Zhen Manni¡¯s innermost desires, "When he finally bes your manager, the two of you can grow closer."

    Zhen Manni couldn¡¯t say she wasn¡¯t tempted. Just like Charlene had said, in the past, Mo Ting had never involved himself in artist¡¯s matters, so she never found an excuse to demand for anything. But, now that Mo Ting had stepped out and be a manager, how was she any less than Tangning? So, she silently consented to having Charlene test Mo Ting.

    She could endure most things, but having her status shaken, was not one of them.

    She didn¡¯t want to break up the unity in Hai Rui that had taken many years to develop.

    But, Tangning¡¯s appearance...

    ...had already messed up the bnce in Hai Rui!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I can¡¯t believe Zhen Manni is so different to everyone else at Hai Rui. I¡¯m surprised Mo Ting hasn¡¯t gotten rid of her already.

 Chapter 251: Two Types of People

    Chapter 251: Two Types of People

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The poll incident didn¡¯t create too much of a ssh because fans were still preupied with Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s rtionship. It seemed, as long as an answer wasn¡¯t given, this obsession would continue for quite some time.

    However, Charlene didn¡¯t care. As long as Zhen Manni saw the results of the poll, her efforts would not go to waste.

    Because Zhen Manni had agreed to her suggestion, as soon as they returned to Hai Rui, Charlene requested a meeting with Mo Ting.

    Fang Yu gave Mo Ting an internal call on behalf of Charlene and received his approval.

    "Manni, I will definitely try my best, don¡¯t worry," before heading upstairs, Charlene gazed into Zhen Manni¡¯s eyes. Charlene¡¯s eyes contained an unusually passionate sincerity.

    Zhen Manni responded the way she always did, she simply nodded her head in a casual manner. It was not until Charlene disappeared from her sight that she put away her phone and approached Fang Yu.

    "I want to listen to what she says."

    Fang Yu shrugged his shoulders and escorted Zhen Manni up to the top floor a few moments behind Charlene.

    ...

    CEO¡¯s office. From the moment she stepped foot into the office, Charlene sat on the sofa with her head lowered. She didn¡¯t have the courage to look at Mo Ting; this man had total control over the life and death of an artist. She could be eternally doomed with one simple word from his mouth.

    But...she had already gotten to this point; she could no longer turn back.

    If Mo Ting was to find out she was the one putting a wedge between Zhen Manni and Hai Rui, she had no idea or control over how her fate would end up. Since she had decided to take the first step, from now on, she had no choice but to continue.

    So, Charlene contained her beating heart as she spoke in a quivering voice, "President Mo..."

    "Speak..." Mo Ting leaned back on the sofa. He was wearing a brown suit that entuated his built physique.

    Before marrying Tangning, his clothes consisted mainly of dark grey. But, ever since Tangning took joy in picking out his clothes, his style started to change.

    Whatever Tangning chose, he would wear it...

    His entire body was covered with the warmth from Tangning¡¯s fingertips, allowing him to feel warm and protected even in the harsh winter and dark entertainment industry.

    "Manni was a bit unhappyst night after returning to Beijing," Charlene posed her first concern, "Although she didn¡¯t say anything, I could tell she was ufortable with President Mo bing Tangning¡¯s manager."

    "What does my decision to be Tangning¡¯s manager have to do with her?" Mo Ting asked Charlene with a piercing re.

    Charlene was so intimidated, she looked away; not many people could face Mo Ting without feeling scared.

    "Honestly, Star King has given Manni multiple offers, but she¡¯s never been moved by them because she is a grateful person. She¡¯s achieved an irreceable status through her hard work. Yet...upon her first day returning to Beijing she was bullied by Tangning¡¯s fans."

    "President Mo...as Manni¡¯s manager, I simply hope you won¡¯t care for one thing and lose sight of another..."

    "Get to the point!" Mo Ting had no interest in her lengthy speech.

    "Since President Mo has already decided to be Tangning¡¯s manager, then...you should also consider taking care of Manni..."

    "Although Manni is loyal to Hai Rui, I can sense she is having an internal battle with herself. Star King¡¯s offer is extremely generous. She even met up with Star King¡¯s heirst week..."

    "I¡¯m afraid Manni may lose her confidence in Hai Rui because of everything that¡¯s happened."

    "Not to mention, after returning to Beijing, she was bullied by a ruthless neer..."

    Mo Ting sat up; his eyes were fired up. In actual fact, he knew all along what Charlene¡¯s motive was, but hearing it in person was another thing; it was quite amusing.

    Ruthless?

    Did she just say his wife was a ruthless neer?

    "If I be Zhen Manni¡¯s manager, what will be of you?" Mo Ting asked in an interested tone. "I¡¯ve never met a manager willing to give up on themselves for the sake of their artist. I never knew you were so generous..."

    "I...I simply want Manni to get what she deserves."

    "So, me bing her manager is what she deserves?"

    "Uh huh!"

    Mo Ting remained silent for a couple seconds before standing up and saying in a cold tone, "You are indeed no longer suitable to be Zhen Manni¡¯s manager."

    He then said directly towards the doorway, "Zhen Manni,e in and deal with your manager."

    Charlene had no idea Zhen Manni was standing outside the door; her face turned pale. Her trembling hands gripped tightly to the hem of her skirt as she tried desperately to conceal her nervousness.

    Afterwards, Zhen Manni entered the office with her arms crossed. After greeting Mo Ting, she lifted her hand and threw a p across Charlene¡¯s face, "When did I meet up with Star King¡¯s heir?"

    "And when have Star King given me offers?"

    "Charlene, did you think just because I have a bad temper, I am also stupid?"

    "Do you know where you slipped up? With my current status, there is a long line of people waiting to be my manager, yet you were willing to give it up. Are you kidding me?"

    Charlene¡¯s face went from pale to red; it was unusually entertaining to see. She had no words to refute...

    At this time, Zhen Manni turned to face Mo Ting, "Charlene is my manager, I want to take her back and deal with her myself!"

    "You go out first, leave Charlene behind," Mo Ting replied in an icy cold tone.

    He had a simple reason for leaving her behind: she had bad-mouthed Tangning.

    Zhen Manni originally had questions she wanted to ask, but...since Mo Ting had made a request, she had no choice but to obediently leave the room.

    Charlene held onto her cheek as tears poured down her cheeks, looking pitiful...

    However, to Mo Ting, there were only two types of people in this world: there was Tangning, and there was everyone else.

    "It seems like you still haven¡¯t realized who¡¯s the boss of this industry."

    "Pr...President Mo...I..."

    "Do you know what mistake you have made?" Mo Ting lifted his head with an intimidating gaze, "Look at me."

    "I...I don¡¯t know," Charlene was so frightened her whole body was trembling and her voice was shaky.

    "Describe Tangning for me again."

    Charlene thought about what she said earlier; how she called Tangning a ruthless neer...

    "I don¡¯t care what you are scheming behind-the-scenes and what tricks you have up your sleeves. Nothing is as horrible as the way you described Tangning."

    "I..."

    "The people at Star King not only bought you out, they must have also boosted your confidence. Otherwise, how would you have the courage to negotiate with me directly?" Mo Ting sat down on his office chair and continued, "Although you aren¡¯t a suitable manager for Zhen Manni...I have still decided to keep you by her side."

    Charlene¡¯s eyes flew wide open, "No, President Mo, Manni will torture me to death."

    "You have no choice in the matter. Let¡¯s see if you will bad-mouth Tangning ever again!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Two types of people: Tangning and everyone else. Oh, Mo Ting, why are you such a doting husband?

 Chapter 252: I Can Dig Out My Heart For You, Do You Want it?

    Chapter 252: I Can Dig Out My Heart For You, Do You Want it?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    ording to Mo Ting¡¯s temper, Zhen Manni expected Charlene would be kicked out of Hai Rui for what she had done. However, in the end, Charlene returned to her side in a daze.

    "Why are you still here?"

    Charlene looked cowardly at Zhen Manni. Her usual confidence of leading Zhen Manni by the nose had now disappeared. All that remained was a pitiful expression as tears filled her eyes.

    "President Mo won¡¯t let me leave!" Charlene choked. "He wants to teach me a lesson by keeping me as your manager."

    Zhen Manni¡¯s expression suddenly changed...

    The only reason she had tolerated Charlene¡¯s backstabbing and allowed her to look for Mo Ting was because she wanted Mo Ting to personally see how her manager was like. That way, she would have a chance of working with him instead.

    However...Mo Ting ended up keeping Charlene!

    On the surface, he seemed to be doing her a favor by allowing her to torture Charlene. But, in reality, it was a warning in disguise.

    He was telling her not to y any tricks.

    Why did Tangning get whatever she wanted, while others struggled?

    What special charm did Tangning possess?

    ...

    Although the staff at Hai Rui didn¡¯t usually gossip, Tangning still found out about what happened at the agency from Huo Jingjing.

    She had long predicted that Zhen Manni would go trouble Mo Ting, unfortunately for Zhen Manni and her manager, they had overestimated themselves.

    On top of that, she also heard about how Mo Ting had returned Charlene to Zhen Manni¡¯s side even though it wasn¡¯t something he¡¯d usually do.

    7pm. Mo Ting walked in through the front door to find Tangning standing in front of the kitchen bench wearing a white turtleneck preparing dinner. He wasn¡¯t as worried as usual.

    As it was winter, she was wearing thicker clothes. So, her chances of getting burnt were lower.

    Tangning felt Mo Ting¡¯s strong arms envelop her as sheughed and eximed, "Don¡¯t hug me too tightly, be careful of the oil!"

    "I just want to hug you like this," Mo Ting pressed his chin against the back of Tangning¡¯s neck and breathed in her unique scent.

    Tangning turned off the stove and turned around to hook her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s neck, "Why did you send Charlene back to Zhen Manni? You don¡¯t usually keep eyesores like that around."

    "She said something wrong today...so she will need to suffer the worst punishment."

    "Zhen Manni won¡¯t go easy on her...You¡¯re being a bit too harsh."

    Mo Ting wrapped his arms tightly around Tangning¡¯s hips and looked down at her with an almighty presence, "Mrs. Mo, it seems you have a lot of opinions towards my decision?"

    Tangningughed gently as she tilted her head and nted a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s lips to appease him, "As long as you are happy."

    Mo Ting satisfyingly released his delicate wife and returned to the study room to handle some matters. However, Tangningughed to herself...

    Charlene had asked Fang Yu about Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s rtionship. She was curious because she realized, the only reason she was returned to Zhen Manni¡¯s side was because she had said Tangning was ruthless.

    "She insulted you briefly and was treated so badly. From now on, we should all be wary of you." These were words from Fang Yu.

    However, Mo Ting did not mention it at all. Actually, Tangning already understood how Mo Ting felt; if she had encountered the same problem and someone had insulted Mo Ting, she may have reacted worse than him.

    "But, Tangning, Mo Ting¡¯s bias towards you is so obvious it will definitely create problems for you. You should be careful."

    "I understand," Tangningughed.

    After she put down the phone she thought about how much she enjoyed having Mo Ting treat her so well.

    After dinner was prepared, Tangning took the food into the study room. Seeing Mo Ting was still upied with work, she walked over andy on his back.

    "What is it?" Mo Ting asked without lifting his head. Although he was trying to concentrate on work, his heart was still constantly moved by Tangning.

    "I was just thinking about how good you treat me. I wonder if you will still be the same in a few years time or even a few decadester? Will your love fade over time?" Tangning suddenly sighed, "If such a beautiful rtionshipes across an episode of betrayal, I have a feeling...things will not end well."

    After hearing her concerns, Mo Ting stretched out his arms and pulled Tangning into his embrace, "I can¡¯t give you a definite answer."

    "Let¡¯s eat then..." After speaking, Tangning stood up. However, Mo Ting pulled her down and pressed her against the floor.

    Tangning opened her eyes wide in surprise;tely, this man had gotten a lot trickier.

    "I have no way of telling you how much I love you..."

    "But, if I must find a way to express myself, I can dig out my heart for you. Do you want it?"

    Tangningy quietly under Mo Ting¡¯s body as her eyes suddenly started welling up and tears seeped out the corners of her eyes. It was because of his words that she felt a boost of confidence to reply, "I can do anything for you, even if it means giving you my life..."

    In an instant, a violent kiss lowered itself upon her lips without any forewarning.

    While others were focused on getting their lives in order, the couple¡¯s lives were revolving around who loved who more.

    In the study room...

    ...after a typhoon-like activity swept through, Mo Ting¡¯s documentsy crumpled beneath the couples¡¯ bodies. Tangningy on top of Mo Ting¡¯s body as she calmed herself down. Upon seeing the mess on the floor, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Don¡¯t you have a meeting tomorrow? What are you going to do about these documents?"

    Mo Ting hooked one arm around Tangning and used his other arm to pick up the documents, "This is a movie contract with Shan Ying."

    "However...it is worth forgiving the contract once in a while to be affectionate with you!"

    Tangning¡¯s ears turned red. The couple headed into the bathroom to wash up. After dinner, they returned to the study room to tidy up the mess. Afterwards, the atmosphere was once again warm as Mo Ting returned to reading his contract and Tangning leaned against his shoulder as she read a fashion magazine.

    "It¡¯s the end of the year; there will be plenty of awards ceremonies. Hai Rui will be hosting a celebration dinner next Monday. Although it¡¯s intention is to celebrate our award-winning actors, it also coincides with Hai Rui¡¯s 20th Anniversary, so you are expected to attend."

    "OK...will there be a lot of people?" Tangning asked as shey her head on Mo Ting¡¯s thigh.

    "Yes, there will be quite a lot."

    "Then...will you be attending as my manager or as the CEO of Hai Rui?" Tangning asked in a slight muffle.

    "When the timees, you will find out." After speaking, Mo Ting was silent for a little while. Because he knew Tangning didn¡¯t like to appear at events like this, he assured, "If you don¡¯t like it, you can always leave early."

    "I don¡¯t dislike it," Tangning replied with her eyes closed, "Because this is your empire..."

    There was already no point in discussing whether she liked it or not.

    "The person I love is you. It has nothing to do with what position you hold. Not to mention, I quite enjoy seeing you standing in the spotlight."

    Mo Ting could hear the adoration and reliance in Tangning¡¯s voice as she spoke these words.

    This was exactly what gave this man a purpose in life!

    Of course, even though Mo Ting and Tangning were the highlights of the celebration dinner, it could not be forgotten that a battle between Tangning and Zhen Manni still existed; this also drew a lot of attention.

    This time at the dinner, they would be sharing a stage!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Why is this couple always so sweet?

 Chapter 253: If You Share a Stage With Zhen Manni, Dont Lose

    Chapter 253: If You Share a Stage With Zhen Manni, Don¡¯t Lose

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In reality, Tangning had maintained an evasive approach towards the Zhen Manni incident because this was how she was like, she wanted to avoid attention.

    So, during the time that Zhen Manni was in the country, she tried her best not to sh with her and deliberately tolerated whatever was thrown her way.

    However, to those that were watching from the sidelines, things never felt like they had gone too far.

    Online, Tangning Vs Zhen Manni remained a popr topic. This time, a poll was released, but it had nothing to do with Charlene. It was genuinely created byizens.

    One was a model that possessed absolute capability, whereas the other was a neer that was being backed by the CEO of Hai Rui. In the end, whose talent was more impressive and who would be theizen¡¯s main focus?

    Over the days, Tangning epted a few domestic shoots arranged by Mo Ting. She decided to respond to the gossip by being busy at work. However, one night, she received a phone call from Huo Jingjing to meet up at the local television tower.

    Tangning could reject anyone, but when it came to Huo Jingjing, she had to make an exception. So, after briefly telling Mo Ting where she was going, she headed to the peak of the television tower with Long Jie.

    High above the city, Tangning looked down at Beijing¡¯s nightscape. She couldn¡¯t help but be entranced by what she saw.

    Huo Jingjing approached her from behind holding a ss of red wine, "I want to get married."

    Tangning froze for second before turning around in surprise, "Why are you suddenly saying this?"

    "How many years do I have left to waste?" Huo Jingjing ridiculed herself before standing and walking to Tangning¡¯s side, "I want to get married. I want a thoughtful husband and a stable family. So what if I¡¯m an international supermodel?"

    Tangning already knew that Huo Jingjing had seen through everything. For her to make a decision like this wasn¡¯t actually that surprising.

    "There¡¯s an amazing French man that is currently courting me. I want to give it a try. For now, I won¡¯t be retreating from the industry anytime soon; I will stick around and support you. If I was to leave, Zhen Manni will increase her threat towards your husband."

    Zhen Manni felt fortunate to have made a friend like Huo Jingjing at a time like this. So she smiled and said, "We aren¡¯t afraid..."

    "Just because you aren¡¯t afraid, is President Mo also unafraid? Isn¡¯t he most afraid of you getting hurt?" Huo Jingjing teased as she leaned against a table. She then said in a serious tone, "Tangning, in all honesty, I¡¯ve already forgotten how many years it¡¯s been, but, you have been the first person willing to offer me a hand when I was going through a difficult time."

    "I, Huo Jingjing...am not highly skilled at other things; my education is all an illusion. But when ites to people, my affection is definitely not an illusion."

    "Regardless of whether I remain in the modeling industry or not, as long as you are facing a difficulty, you can give me a call at any time, I will be there immediately."

    After hearing Huo Jingjing¡¯s assurance, Tangning lowered her head and ridiculed herself, "Honestly, I don¡¯t have many friends. No matter what happens, don¡¯t simply put up with it."

    Huo Jingjing nodded her head and put down her wine ss to go to the bathroom. Meanwhile, Tangning was a little tipsy, so Long Jie took care of her.

    Inside the bathroom, Huo Jingjing washed her hands in the sink as she overheard a conversation, "Just a moment ago, I came across the presumptuous model Huo Jingjing and Tangning. They were out on the viewing tform. It seems they are indeed close like the rumors."

    "You know Huo Jingjing, how could she not feel shame after being yed around by a jerk for so many years? Moving diary my ass, Hai Rui could create whatever evidence they want."

    "Also, what¡¯s so good about that sl*t Tangning? She actually got Hai Rui¡¯s CEO to be her personal manager! This goes to show her skills in bed must be impressive. Seeing all the moronic fans swoon over their coupling makes me sick."

    "Fortunately, Hai Rui¡¯s true National Treasure has returned. Honestly, I have been a fan of Zhen Manni¡¯s for many years. Who would have thought she¡¯d be bullied by Tangning as soon as she stepped foot back in Beijing. If I was her, I would have stepped over Tangning a thousand times!"

    "Haha, I really want to see them share a stage and see how Manni crushes her into a paste!"

    After hearing the 3 women gossip, Huo Jingjing turned to face them, "Repeat what you just said!"

    The 3 women were touching up their makeup and did not take notice of Huo Jingjing at first. Upon realizing they had been caught red-handed, they quickly huddled up together, "What do you want to do?"

    "Just a moment ago, what were you talking about?"

    As they were aware that Huo Jingjing was a public figure, the 3 women nced at each other and started yelling, "Huo Jingjing is scolding and hitting people..."

    In an instant, everyone in the vicinity was drawn over and furiously snapped photos...

    After hearing about themotion, Tangning quickly rushed over to the bathroom. Long Jie intended on escorting the two women out of the premises, but Huo Jingjing did not budge. Instead, she turned to the 3 women and said in a cold tone, "Since you imed I hit and scolded you, then I should make it a reality." After speaking, Huo Jingjing took a step forward and gave them each a p.

    Everyone froze...

    "Have you gone crazy?" Tangning hurried over to stop Huo Jingjing, "Have you forgotten your identity?"

    "It is because I¡¯m well aware of my identity that I¡¯m letting these women know they have no right to judge me unless they are at my level."

    In actual fact, Huo Jingjing wasn¡¯t angry for herself, she was angry on behalf of Tangning!

    Even if she was to hit people at a ce like this - she wasn¡¯t going to hold back.

    The 3 women immediately sat on the floor and started bawling their eyes out. Meanwhile, Long Jie urgently instructed, "Let¡¯s get out of here first...Why are you suddenly hitting people?"

    Huo Jingjing did not regret what she had done. As she left, she even pointed to the 3 women and warned, "Don¡¯t let me find out your identities."

    Under the protection of their assistants, the two women quickly boarded theirpany van. Tangning looked at Huo Jingjing¡¯s reddened hands, "You aren¡¯t usually this impulsive, what happened?"

    "It¡¯s OK, don¡¯t worry. The French man that is courting me is extremely rich. Let¡¯s take advantage of this opportunity to test his sincerity!" Huo Jingjingughed.

    "Did someone say something bad about me," Tangning wasn¡¯t easy to lie to. Just simply looking into Huo Jingjing¡¯s eyes was enough to understand everything, "You know I don¡¯t care, so you shouldn¡¯t either."

    "I am someone that is about to retreat from the industry, why should I tread so lightly? I, Huo Jingjing, have been in this industry for many years, and never once have I caused such a huge drama..."

    "Are you trying to create a mess for Fang Yu to clean up?"

    With the mention of Fang Yu, Huo Jingjingughed, "Honestly, I¡¯ve wanted to challenge him for quite some time."

    "By the way Tangning, if you share a stage with Zhen Manni, don¡¯t lose."

    Tangning sighed. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out of frustration. From this incident, it was clear to see that Huo Jingjing also had a temper of her own; she no longer needed to suffer and endure and could determine the life she wanted to lead.

    "I am avoiding her not because I am afraid of her," Tangning exined calmly.

    "Those 3 women were fans of Zhen Manni!" Huo Jingjing looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes and said in a serious manner, "Regardless of whether you ept it or not, Zhen Manni already considers you as an opponent. If you don¡¯t want things to be difficult for President Mo, you should put up an extra good fight."

 Chapter 254: How Many More Times Can I Help Tangning?

    Chapter 254: How Many More Times Can I Help Tangning?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Huo Jingjing got to where she was today, not because of stupid moves like she had disyed earlier. She was extremely clear-minded, "Rather than waiting for her to provoke us in secret, we might as well make a move first!"

    Tangning lowered her head to look at Huo Jingjing¡¯s hand; she felt ovee with emotions, "This was originally an issue between Zhen Manni and myself, you should not have been implicated."

    "Your issue is my issue. There is no such thing as should or should not."

    That night, the news of Huo Jingjing hitting someone appeared on top of the news headlines. It wasn¡¯t because of Huo Jingjing¡¯s poprity that the news went viral, but because artists at Hai Rui never made lowly mistakes like this in public. Yet, Huo Jingjing hit someone, and they were fans of Zhen Manni. This drama appeared to be an internal battle; to the reporters, this was an extremely attractive piece of gossip.

    At the break of dawn, as expected, Fang Yu was disturbed by phone calls from the media. Hai Rui immediately activated their PR, but...because 1 of the 3 women that were pped turned out to be the daughter of a government official, Huo Jingjing¡¯s mistake wasn¡¯t easy to fix.

    The government official¡¯s daughter went straight to the hospital to examine her injury and decided to sue Huo Jingjing. Meanwhile, Hai Rui immediately reacted by offering to provide a satisfactory solution.

    So, while the sky was still dark, Fang Yu sat on the sofa inside Huo Jingjing¡¯s apartment and sighed helplessly, "You really know how to pick your enemies."

    "What are her conditions?" Huo Jingjing leaned against her bed dressed in a pair of pajamas as she questioned Fang Yu.

    "She wants you to make a public apology andpensate for any losses," Fang Yu ced the information on the table and looked at Huo Jingjing confusedly, "Is this your way of letting loose? You¡¯ve never created trouble for Hai Rui by hitting people like this in the past."

    Huo Jingjing turned around and ced her face close to Fang Yu, "Come, throw me two ps."

    "Are you really not afraid that President Mo will punish you?"

    "President Mo knows why I acted this way," Huo Jingjing replied with a deeper meaning. After speaking, she plopped down on the sofa, "Recently, Tangning has been suffering and tolerating, did Zhen Manni really think no one noticed? Tangning has been trying her best to avoid shing with Zhen Manni face-to-face. But, you and I both know, Zhen Manni will merely take advantage of that fact."

    "Let me reignite Tangning¡¯s fire and stop her from avoiding. This is the best oue."

    "You¡¯ve really thought things out carefully for Tangning," Fang Yu understood Huo Jingjing¡¯s intention. Although Hai Rui was internally united and no one had any opinions towards Mo Ting bing Tangning¡¯s manager, half of Zhen Manni¡¯s heart no longer belonged to Hai Rui. So, as soon as her status was threatened, it was impossible for her to let it pass.

    "That¡¯s because I¡¯ve decided to retreat from the industry..." Huo Jingjing announcedfortably, "How many more times can I help Tangning?"

    As soon as he heard Huo Jingjing¡¯s intention to retreat, Fang Yu was stunned. This was something that had never even crossed his mind. He was so stunned that as he spoke, he stumbled with his words, "Re...retreat? Why?"

    "I¡¯m tired...I want to go get married." After speaking, Huo Jingjingy on the sofa and closed her eyes.

    Fang Yu remained silent for a while before lowering his head and suddenly asking, "Have you spoken to President Mo about your intention to retreat?"

    "After the incident with Huo Jingjing is over, I¡¯ll speak to him about it," Huo Jingjing replied quietly.

    "Where do you n to go afterwards?"

    "I¡¯m not sure...I want to find a lover, I want a stable family, I want...a child. But, at the moment, this all seems quite difficult to achieve."

    Fang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. Actually, his heart was in quite a mess.

    He had always found women like Huo Jingjing were hard to understand. It wasn¡¯t like she was an olddy, but she appeared to have a lot of worries.

    There had been many times in the past when Fang Yu wanted to ask her if anyone had ever held a ce in her heart. However, ever since the exposure of her private life, Fang Yu finally realized Huo Jingjing was quite a simple person; she loved simply and suffered simply. Even when life was exceptionally cruel towards her, she never onceined.

    "I¡¯ll just let fate decide."

    On this day, as Fang Yu stepped out of Huo Jingjing¡¯s apartment, he no longer appeared frivolous as usual. In fact, his mind waspletely elsewhere.

    Actually, he had taken note of Huo Jingijng for a really long time...

    In order to prevent Huo Jingjing from suffering the scoldings ofizens, in the middle of the night, Fang Yu drove his car over to the government official¡¯s home. Of course, this man was in a high position, so there was no way he would meet with some random person from the entertainment industry. However, Fang Yu had his ways. He told the security to pass on a message, "If we don¡¯t privately solve this issue in time, ording to Hai Rui¡¯s history, your entire family will end up suffering. As I am aware, the elections are upon us, I don¡¯t suppose you are willing to lose, right?"

    Although Fang Yu ended up waiting until the next morning, the man eventually gave him an answer, "We will withdraw ourwsuit, but we still expect Huo Jingjing to apologize. If you want to take your headline down from hottest searches, then go ahead."

    In the end, Fang Yu sessfully prevented the issue from escting any further.

    It was fine for Huo Jingjing to help Tangning, but it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to destroy herself in the process.

    Even if she no longer cared about her own reputation.

    "Fang Yu sure is capable. He even managed to negotiate with a government official!" Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but exim as soon as she received the news. Inparison, her ability was minuscule.

    "Fang Yu stood outside the official¡¯s home for 5 hours," Mo Ting exined to Tangning as they ate breakfast, "Now he¡¯s been hit with a fever. The phone call, just a moment ago, was from him."

    Tangning was a little shocked, "He stood outside in such cold weather?"

    "Yep."

    "Has he always handled matters like this, or is this the first time?" Tangning spread some jam on a piece of toast and handed it to Mo Ting as she questioned him.

    "From what I¡¯m aware, he has always been good at self-preservation and usually approaches things with careful thought. His actions this time are a little out of the ordinary."

    After Tangning finished eating, she lowered her head and thought for a while. Eventually, she asked suspiciously, "Why do I feel that Fang Yu¡¯s feelings towards Huo Jingjing aren¡¯t that simple?"

    "He has never given off any clues."

    "Perhaps I¡¯m just being oversensitive. After all, Fang Yu is nice to everyone," Tangning temporarily let go of her suspicions and stopped analyzing. But, she still instructed Long Jie, "In a moment, give him a call to check how he¡¯s going."

    "How about I ask Lu Che to go over directly and check on him?" Long Jie offered.

    Tangning looked at Long Jie and suddenly startedughing, "Lu Che is my husband¡¯s assistant, why is he following your orders at all times?"

    Long Jie looked down awkwardly.

    Mo Ting did not say anything, gesturing that he agreed with Long Jie¡¯s suggestion.

    Long Jie understood, so she quickly stood to the side and made a phone call.

    However, Tangning was the only one that felt, things weren¡¯t over so easily. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for Zhen Manni to find an excuse toin.

 Chapter 255: This Declaration of War is a Bit Too Ruthless!

    Chapter 255: This Deration of War is a Bit Too Ruthless!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lu Che was helpless against his girlfriends coaxing, so he headed over to Fang Yu¡¯s apartment which he hadn¡¯t visited in ages. However, he was greeted at the door by a 3-4-year-old girl. With her strength, she struggled to open the door. Lu Che nced behind the girl and ced his questioning gaze upon Fang Yu.

    His face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. It was obvious he was seriously ill.

    Lu Che was confused by the scene before him as he asked, "Are you OK? This child is...?"

    "My sister¡¯s child!"

    "When did you have a sister?" Lu Che saw through his lie straight away, "Why does your sister¡¯s child look so much like you?"

    Fang Yu smiled, he never expected to be caught red-handed like this.

    "My daughter, Fang Yue! Because I had to take care of her, I caught a fever," Fang Yu lifted the little girl onto the sofa and headed to the kitchen to retrieve a ss of water for Lu Che. "The auntie that usually takes care of her has caught the flu..."

    "When did you have a daughter? Howe you¡¯ve never mentioned it before?"

    "After being in this industry for a while, who doesn¡¯t have their secrets?" Fang Yu distanced himself from the little girl, afraid he would contaminate her. "Oh yeh, why are you here?"

    Lu Che looked around Fang Yu¡¯s apartment in detail. Long Jie had told him, in order to see if a man had someone in their heart, examining their home was the best way; there was bound to be a hint somewhere. But, at this moment, Fang Yu¡¯s apartment was in a mess; mainly because of Fang Yue¡¯s presence. Scattered all over the ce were children¡¯s necessities.

    "Why did you go suffer on behalf of Huo Jingjing? It wasn¡¯t necessary for you to endure 5 hours."

    "Since I decided to help her, I thought I might as well help her all the way. That government official had a lot of pride. If 5 hours could satisfy his anger, then the situation would be easier to deal with. It was worth it in the end, that¡¯s all that matters," Fang Yu brushed his fingers through his messy hair. Whenever he was sick, his hair was messy and his body was weak; there was a different kind of charm to him.

    "Do you have feelings towards Huo Jingjing...?"

    "Are you joking? I¡¯ve already got a daughter..." Fang Yu cracked upughing. "All I have for Huo Jingjing is admiration, where has your mind wandered?"

    "Where¡¯s your daughter¡¯s mother then?"

    Fang Yu choked and didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes looked a little lost.

    Lu Che did not chase him for an answer. He simply ced his gentle gaze upon Fang Yue who was ying with some building blocks, "How about I take your daughter to my ce so you can visit the hospital?"

    "Do you know how to take care of a child?" Fang Yu teased. "Although my little Pudding is well behaved, it¡¯s not an easy task. By the way, her nickname is ¡¯Pudding¡¯."

    "Look at yourself, you should hurry to the hospital. How much longer can your daughter resist your germs?"

    "OK...let me write you some notes."

    In the end, the only thing Lu Che gained from visiting Fang Yu, was Fang Yue.

    As soon as Long Jie saw the little girl, her heart sank. Since Fang Yu already had a daughter, it wasn¡¯t likely anything would happen between him and Huo Jingjing. Afterwards, she immersed herself in ying with the little girl.

    Tangning quickly found out about Fang Yu¡¯s daughter, but she still told Huo Jingjing the reason why Fang Yu had gotten sick.

    Huo Jingjing hated owing others, so she asked Lu Che for Fang Yu¡¯s address. After separating herself from her manager and assistant, she drove straight over to Fang Yu¡¯s apartment.

    Upon seeing the disguised Huo Jingjing at his front door, Fang Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "You are currently the main focus of the media. For goodness sake, can¡¯t you let me have some rest? If the media capture a photo of us, it would be impossible for us to exin ourselves!"

    "Don¡¯t worry about going to the hospital. I¡¯ll leave after your fever subsides."

    Huo Jingjing was experienced at taking care of an alcoholic, so taking care of a sick person was child¡¯s y.

    Not long after, Huo Jingjing nudged Fang Yu towards the sofa. She helped him apply an ice pack and let in some cool fresh air.

    Fang Yu¡¯s mind cleared a little. As he watched Huo Jingjing scurrying around busily, he suddenly realized he had really been missing the presence of a woman in his life. Two words subconsciously left his mouth, "Si Ruo..."

    Huo Jingjing knelt down beside Fang Yu and realized he had mistaken her for someone else.

    Si Ruo must be the child¡¯s mother , Huo Jingjing thought.

    "I am Huo Jingjing..."

    Fang Yu was silent for a moment. He then covered his eyes and mumbled, "Of course. Si Ruo is already dead."

    Dead?

    Regardless of everything that happened, Fang Yu¡¯s fever eventually subsided. Huo Jingjing looked at his sleeping expression and took the opportunity to tidy up his home before leaving. However, the entire scene was captured by a paparazzi that had been following Huo Jingjing...

    So, news about her intensified. Everyone started saying that Huo Jingjing exchanged sex for benefits and had an indecent rtionship with the Artists Director of Hai Rui!

    Fang Yu¡¯s fever was gone, but upon seeing the news, his head was in pain.

    A piece of news that was originally about Huo Jingjing severing ties with Zhen Manni because of Tangning and news that centered around Huo Jingjing teaching Zhen Manni¡¯s fans a lesson, had now turned into judgment towards Huo Jingjing¡¯s private life. Worst of all, Fang Yu was now also implicated.

    Zhen Manni originally thought she could use Huo Jingjing¡¯s incident to give Tangning a warning. But, with the mess that Huo Jingjing created, discussions were headed towards the wrong direction.

    Hai Rui released big news about their actors in an attempt to draw the attention away from Huo Jingjing. As a result, arge majority of the public did indeed change their focus.

    However, even though the issue had been settled, those involved would find their fates had already be entangled with no chance of escape...

    As Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner was on the horizon, Tangning and Zhen Manni were once again thrown into the spotlight. As Mo Ting was both Tangning¡¯s manager and the CEO of Hai Rui, everyone wondered who¡¯s side he would stand on and who he would protect.

    While picking out a dress for Tangning, Long Jie was slightly worried, "Tangning, if you and Zhen Manni really got into a fight, who do you think Boss would help? After all, Zhen Manni¡¯s status in Hai Rui can¡¯t be taken lightly. If he chooses to be bias, it would definitely have a huge impact on the entire agency."

    Tangning sat in front of her makeup table and looked at herself in the mirror, "I¡¯m not sure either...I just hope Zhen Manni will keep to herself."

    "I reckon Boss will still choose you..."

    "Does it matter?" Tangning asked. "No matter what Mo Ting¡¯s decision is, I will still support him!"

    "If Boss was to really choose Zhen Manni, will you not feel even the slightest bit of disappointment? Who are you kidding?" Long Jie scoffed, "If Boss helps Zhen Manni, I won¡¯t be his fan anymore!"

    "Who cares if you are their fan or not?"

    "Regardless, everyone is currently desperate to see you and Zhen Manni on the same stage. This is even worse than when you went up against Mo Yurou. After all, who is Zhen Manni? She is an A-grade supermodel. Going up against her is so much more interesting." Long Jie ced the dress she selected in front Tangning, "Look at all the trouble Zhen Manni has created for you in secret."

    Tangning smiled without a word. However, at this moment, she received a phone call from Lu Che. Long Jie looked at Tangning questioningly as she picked up the phone. Lu Che¡¯s voice was icy cold, "Huo Jingjing has been hit again. Hai Rui has contained the situation."

    Tangning¡¯s first reaction was to assume it was the jerk.

    But, Lu Che quickly exined, "Someone appeared at her front door and hit her. Right now, we have no idea who it was, but our initial suspicions are directed towards Zhen Manni. She definitely has something to do with it."

    As soon as Tangning heard this, her expression was stern, "This deration of war is a bit too ruthless!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Oh Wow! Fang Yu has a daughter?

 Chapter 256: I Simply Hope That Tangnings Marriage Was Worth it

    Chapter 256: I Simply Hope That Tangning¡¯s Marriage Was Worth it

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "However, I ept the challenge!"

    Within Hai Rui, Zhen Manni couldn¡¯t y any tricks. But, it didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t do anything in private.

    Since Mo Ting had returned Charlene to her side, she could send Charlene out to do her dirty deeds. If they were to be caught, she¡¯d deny it to the end.

    Apart from showing Huo Jingjing she had picked the wrong side, Zhen Manni made a move on her because she wanted her to know Tangning had no status in Hai Rui; no matter what dirty underhanded schemes Tangning used to make Mo Ting her manager, it was impossible for Tangning to surpass her status!

    "The President already knows about this incident..." Lu Che exined. "Madam, President won¡¯t let this slide!"

    Mo Ting had always detested those that schemed behind people¡¯s backs. Not to mention, the incident this time had happened right under his nose. It didn¡¯t matter that the person involved was Zhen Manni, even if it was someone else, he still would not let them off.

    "How are Jingjing¡¯s injuries?"

    "The media are currently defaming her and Fang Yu. In order not to let the media make up stories about domestic violence, she is currently hiding out at home. Her manager is taking care of her," Lu Che exined.

    "Has she seen a doctor?"

    "Not sure."

    Tangning hung up the phone and gave her husband a phone call, "Ting..."

    Mo Ting held his phone to his ear. Tangning¡¯s voice sounded anxious with a trace of anger. So, he responded, "I am already dealing with it. As for Huo Jingjing, Fang Yu has already organized for a doctor to see her, don¡¯t worry."

    "I trust you. However, I really want to go see her!" Tangning gradually calmed down.

    "Wait for me to finish some stuff off. I¡¯ll go with you," Mo Ting said gently. "Later tonight, I¡¯lle home and pick you up..."

    "OK, I¡¯ll wait for you."

    After Tangning hung up, Mo Ting put down his phone. A bone-chilling re lit up his eyes as he mmed his hands on the table in front of him. He then looked up to face Fang Yu and instructed, "Give her an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth."

    As soon as Fang Yu heard this he was shocked. But, he couldn¡¯t deny that this was Mo Ting - the true Mo Ting; the Mo Ting with an undeniable ruthlessness. Only in front of Tangning did he soften himself. So, when it came to Zhen Manni...he wasn¡¯t going to go easy on her. Even if she was a woman!

    "However, don¡¯t make a move until after Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner."

    Fang Yu roughly nned out his moves in his mind before nodding his head and leaving Mo Ting¡¯s office.

    ...

    7pm. Mo Ting returned home right on time. Seeing Tangningzing on the sofa with an unhappy expression, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair.

    Tangning lifted her head to look at Mo Ting and gave a relieved smile. Because, with him around, she was sure everything would be OK.

    Not long after, they arrived outside Huo Jingjing¡¯s apartment. However, the reporters were everywhere and Tangning couldn¡¯t find a ce to get out of the car. Originally, Long Jie wanted to get out first and provide cover for Tangning. However...Mo Ting who was sitting next to Tangning suddenly offered, "Let me do it."

    Long Jie understood and quickly made space for the couple by moving to the side.

    Upon seeing Long Jie, the reporters immediately knew who was inside the car, so they furiously started snapping photos at the car door. However, as Mo Ting¡¯s head appeared, his cold and handsome face sent a freezing chill in all directions. The originally snap-happy reporters swiftly took a few steps back as they grabbed onto each other¡¯s arms and whispered, "Stop taking photos..."

    Afterwards, Mo Ting escorted Tangning out of the car and into Huo Jingjing¡¯s apartment.

    The reporters wanted to follow behind, but they were too afraid. All they could do was let them go; they didn¡¯t dare do anything. Otherwise, their newspapers would risk being closed down.

    "It¡¯s so unfair that Tangning has President Mo as her manager. Whenever we want to take photos, we need to be wary of President Mo¡¯s mood."

    "That¡¯s why I think Tangning will win her battle with Zhen Manni."

    "Regardless, we have a good show to watch soon, let¡¯s just wait. Since President Mo has arrived, we should stop taking photos. If we anger him, none of us will want to face the consequences."

    The reporters discussed amongst themselves. Although they all wanted to capture a huge scoop, they were wary of Mo Ting.

    Not long after, Tangnign arrived at Huo Jingjing¡¯s front door and gave it a knock. Huo Jingjing¡¯s manager was cautious as she questioned their identities from behind the door. After Tangning identified herself, the door slowly opened and Huo Jingjing¡¯s manager invited them inside.

    Upon seeing Mo Ting, Huo Jingjing¡¯s manager started crying without saying anything. Tangning understood as she quickly ushered her into the bathroom topose herself.

    As Huo Jingjing was hiding in her bedroom, Mo Ting did not go inside. Tangning grabbed a ss of water from the kitchen and handed it to Mo Ting. After ensuring that he¡¯d be alright on his own, she entered Huo Jingjing¡¯s bedroom.

    In actual fact, as soon as Tangningy eyes on Huo Jingjing she wanted so badly to burst out into tears. The corner of Huo Jingjing¡¯s lips were swollen and the cheekbone under her left eye was bloody; she was barely recognizable. However, Tangning forced herself to smile...

    She actually smiled!

    "Why are you here?" Huo Jingjing desperately tried to cover her face, but Tangning held onto her arm.

    "In front of me, what do you have to hide?" Tangning¡¯s eyes slowly turned red. "I warned you not to get involved, yet you didn¡¯t listen! Don¡¯t you know I have Mo Ting to protect me?"

    "There¡¯s no point talking about this now."

    Not long after, Mo Ting appeared behind the two women. After taking a quick nce at Huo Jingjing, he said to Tangning, "You go out first, I have something to say to Huo Jingjing."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting confusedly.

    But, Mo Ting gave her a reassuring look. So she nodded her head and stood up.

    Facing Mo Ting on her own, Huo Jingjing felt a little nervous. She wanted to sit up, but Mo Ting stopped her, "Just stay there."

    "May I ask what President Mo wants to speak to me about?"

    Mo Ting had an icy-cold vibe as he spun the wedding ring on his finger, "If you truly had good intentions for Tangning, you shouldn¡¯t have created a mess like this to make her worry."

    "President Mo, I¡¯m sure you understand why I had to intensify their battle."

    "Did you think I would hurt Tangning in order to show fairness in Hai Rui? I don¡¯t put up a fake facade like that..." Mo Ting replied, "So, it¡¯s not necessary for you to test me by sacrificing yourself."

    "I simply hope that Tangning¡¯s marriage was worth it."

    "Whether it¡¯s worth it, is a matter between us. As for what I decide to do, I don¡¯t need to report to you. Seeing you are true to Tangning, I won¡¯t make a fuss about it, but...don¡¯t ever sacrifice yourself like this again. Hurting yourself is truly not worth it." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up, left Huo Jingjing¡¯s room and returned to Tangning¡¯s side.

    Tangning stood up from the sofa and smiled. She could roughly guess what Mo Ting talked to Huo Jingjing about.

    "At the celebration dinner, I will definitely be strong for your sake," Tangning said in a serious tone.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Poor Huo Jingjing got hurt again.

 Chapter 257: This Time, We Have a Good Show to Watch

    Chapter 257: This Time, We Have a Good Show to Watch

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I¡¯ve always had faith in you and this time is no different."

    On the way home, Tangning suddenly thought about Fang Yu¡¯s daughter and turned to ask Mo Ting, "Why does Fang Yu have a daughter? Is he married?"

    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around her and replied calmly, "ording to Fang Yu¡¯s profile, he is not married. As for his daughter, I¡¯m afraid only he knows the truth. Are you still trying to match him up with Huo Jingjing?"

    Tangning shook her head. This time, she was simply concerned about him.

    Seeing Tangning in a daze, Mo Ting pinched her neck, "It¡¯s OK, don¡¯t worry too much..."

    "Can I be more worried than you?" Tangning asked. Ever since Mo Ting became her manager, everything rted to her belonged in the grasp of his hands. This included small things like what time she¡¯d bathe and what time she¡¯d sleep. Luckily, Tangning never found this annoying. When a person as amazing as Mo Ting is thoughtful towards you, what else could you wish for?

    "Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner is on tomorrow. So, tomorrow afternoon, get Long Jie to apany you to get your hair and makeup done."

    "I can go by myself."

    "Make sure you go," Mo Ting ordered with a deeper meaning.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t argue against him, so all she could do was nod her head, "As you wish. Who told you to be my manager?"

    "Also, you can¡¯t wear the dress that Long Jie picked, it¡¯s too casual. Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll get Lu Che to deliver a dress to you," Mo Ting looked at Long Jie scornfully. However, Long Jie did not feel upset by thisment, because this meant Mo Ting cared about Tangning. This was more important than anything.

    Because in the end, between Tangning and Zhen Manni, the winner was actually dependent on Mo Ting...

    Whoever this man chose to be the winner - was the winner!

    ...

    That night, two people gave Huo Jingjing a phone call, one after another.

    The first was Zhen Manni, "I heard you¡¯ve been injured. It¡¯s not serious, is it? Who did you offend?"

    "Zhen Manni, aren¡¯t you tired of keeping up your act?" Huo Jingjing scoffed as she sat up in bed before coughing a couple times. As soon as her assistant heard her conversation, she immediately brought over a cushion, "Too bad you weren¡¯t extreme enough, I¡¯m still half alive."

    "Since you¡¯ve already figured it out, there¡¯s nothing I can say. Think of this as a small lesson to be learned. Huo Jingjing, would you believe it if I told you, if I have the ability to leave you with half a life, I can also make you spend it in violence?"

    "Of course I believe you can," Huo Jingjing replied in certainty without a trace of fear, "But, you are being much too conceited."

    "I can do what I want. Does anyone have the ability to stop me? Let me tell you...if I spread the rumor that Star King has given me an offer, even Mo Ting will be in a panic."

    "How confident are you with what you¡¯ve said?" Huo Jingjing burst outughing.

    "You just wait and see. At the uing celebration dinner, you will be able to witness Tangning¡¯s real status!"

    "As well as yours!" After speaking, Huo Jingjing hung up the phone; there was nothing else she wanted to talk to Zhen Manni about.

    From the moment she entered Hai Rui, she realized the artists in the agency were like a family; whenever someone needed help, there would always be someone willing to lend a hand. But it just so happened, there still existed a greedy person.

    A momentter, she received a phone call from Fang Yu...

    As soon as she saw the phone number appear on her screen, Huo Jingjing¡¯s mind went nk. She was aware that the rumors over the past few days had caused Fang Yu quite a lot of trouble. Since he already had a daughter, she didn¡¯t want to continue implicating him...

    So, Huo Jingjing decided not to pick up the phone.

    Fang Yu assumed she had gone to sleep, so he sent her a message instead.

    "Are you OK?"

    As soon as Huo Jingjing saw these three words, she sighed and deleted the message without hesitation.

    Everything will eventually pass...

    Everything will eventually get better...

    She still needed to appear beautifully in front of her French man.

    ...

    In a sh, it was already 3pm the next day.

    This was the night of the Fei Tian 1 Awards Ceremony. After the ceremony, Hai Rui would host their celebration dinner.

    This was a toughpetition in acting and a rtively important awards ceremony, because the Fei Tian Award was an actor¡¯s final goal before pursuing international endeavors. It was an award that held a lot of value.

    So, the red carpet tonight was extremely lively.

    As a model, Tangning didn¡¯t originally have any business being at the celebration dinner, but she didn¡¯t want to be absent during Hai Rui¡¯s 20th Anniversary. So, she headed over to a hair and makeup salon named Luminous which was arranged by Mo Ting. This famous salon only catered to celebrities and their clientele included many well-known figures. Small-time artists had to call ahead to make an appointment; some couldn¡¯t even find an empty time slot.

    "Couldn¡¯t wee earlier? Why did Boss insist wee at this time?" seeing Luminous was overcrowded, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help butin.

    The people here were all rtively famous artists. But, for the sake ofpetition, they had no choice but to arrive early and queue up like normal people.

    "Tangning, wait here, I¡¯ll go look for the best stylist."

    Tangning retrieved a VIP gold card from her handbag and handed it to Long Jie, "Use this."

    Long Jie took the card and waspletely smitten, "Did boss make this card for you?"

    "I¡¯m not sure. He gave it to mest night," Tangning shook her head as she sat on the sofa; she had no idea about the features of the VIP card.

    One of the attendants saw the card in Tangning¡¯s hand, so she quickly walked over, "Miss, how are you? I see you have Cheng stylist¡¯s VIP card. Please wait here, I¡¯ll go fetch him."

    It turned out the VIP card was aimed at a specific person!

    Tangning nodded her head and had a look at the time. The celebration dinner was to be held at 10pm, so she still had a sufficient amount of time.

    However, at this time, the people around Tangning started to point at her and whisper.

    "Isn¡¯t that Tangning? I¡¯ve never seen here here before. Look, she¡¯s even got a VIP gold card!"

    "Zhen Manni is also inside. This time, we have a good show to watch."

    "Tangning appears soft and weak, if she is to go up against Zhen Manni, isn¡¯t she at a loss?"

    "That may not be the case. Tangning always seems to exceed expectations."

    Tangning didn¡¯t say anything as she listened to the discussions. However, she took note of the fact that Zhen Manni was also present. She finally understood why Mo Ting had insisted for her to arrive at this time. It was because he knew Zhen Manni would also be here.

    Afterwards, the attendant reappeared and said apologetically, "Miss, I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Cheng is currently attending to another person. But, if you are in a rush, he can tend to you first."

    "Approximately how long will I need to wait?"

    "Roughly 3 hours," the attendant replied.

    Tangning furrowed her brows and asked, "Who is he attending to?"

    "Miss Zhen Manni."

    "In that case, ask him toe over here, I¡¯m in a rush." As soon as she heard Zhen Manni¡¯s name, Tangning immediately snatched the man away without Zhen Manni knowing.

 Chapter 258: Instantly Beat Zhen Manni!

    Chapter 258: Instantly Beat Zhen Manni!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After the attendant left, Long Jie approached Tangning and let out augh, "Tangning, are you really going to snatch the stylist away from Zhen Manni?"

    "Since I am entitled to being tended to first, why shouldn¡¯t I ept it? I¡¯m honestly in a rush..." Tangning answered calmly; it was impossible to see the ck belly side of her.

    Long Jie pursed her lips. She suddenly understood Boss¡¯ intention.

    Why he had told Tangning toe at this time and why he had given Tangning this stylist¡¯s VIP card; there was a reason behind everything he did.

    In all honesty, this married couple were neck-and-neck in the race to see who was more ck belly.

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious she was here to humiliate Zhen Manni?

    This wife-doting Boss was obviously giving Tangning a chance to seek revenge...

    A little whileter, the elegant attendant returned to Tangning and politely invited her into the grand VIP makeup room. At the same time, Zhen Manni came walking out. The two women looked at each other. Of course, even though they had not previously met face-to-face, they weren¡¯t strangers.

    Tangning was clearly taller than Zhen Manni, so Zhen Manni didn¡¯t appear overwhelming next to her.

    However, even though the two women had never met before, the look in their eyes both contained daggers. Their eyes cut through each other one sh at a time like they both wanted the other person to be badly mutted.

    "So, it was you."

    As soon as the small-time artists in the salon heard Zhen Manni¡¯s voice, they quickly gathered around. Was a good show about to start? Were the two about to break out in a battle?

    "Since you are my junior, then let me go first," Zhen Manni said in an expectant tone as she turned around to return to her seat.

    She always used this stylist, but had never heard about the VIP card.

    Just a moment ago, the attendant had exined the situation to her. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. She couldn¡¯t believe she had been asked to wait! This was a unique experience for her because she had never followed the rules and always did as she pleased.

    Everyone expected Tangning to make way for Zhen Manni. After all...when it came to professionalism, Tangning was slightly inferior. As well as that, when it came to their status in Hai Rui, Tangning was far from Zhen Manni.

    But...surprisingly, Tangning directly responded, "Sorry, I¡¯m in a rush."

    The salon was in an uproar. Everyone was surprised as to how Tangning could remain so calm no matter what situation she faced.

    This was Zhen Manni!

    THE Zhen Manni!

    Even if one was to scour the entire modeling industry, not many people would have the guts to act recklessly in front of Zhen Manni...yet, Tangning was trying to fight with her over a stylist?

    Zhen Manni was also stunned. She crossed her arms and turned around to look at Tangning. The fierce and angry look in her eyes triggered her to make a shocking move. She lifted her hand with the intention to p Tangning in the face. Unfortunately for her, Tangning grabbed onto her hand and used her other hand to throw an impressive p across her face. This p shocked everyone present...

    Zhen Manni¡¯s face was twisted to the side...

    Her eyes opened wide in shock.

    Meanwhile, Tangning slightly shook her hand in pain. She was a bit regretful that she used so much force.

    Oh God, Tangning hit Zhen Manni!

    Tangning had actually hit Zhen Manni!

    Zhen Manni wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat as she attempted another p. However, this time, Tangning grabbed both her arms, crossed them together and pushed her away, "Don¡¯t tell me my senior¡¯s hobby is to constantly throw ps..."

    "Tangning!"

    As soon as everyone heard Zhen Manni call out Tangning¡¯s name, they gritted their teeth nervously. However, Tangning wasn¡¯t afraid at all. In fact, she responded in a cold tone, "This p is to warn you that Jingjing¡¯s injuries will eventually appear on your body."

    "Are you relying on the fact that Mo Ting is your manager to act all arrogant?"

    Tangningughed as she lifted up her VIP card and waved it in front of Zhen Manni, "Yes I am. Do you qualify to do the same?"

    Hearing Tangning provoke Zhen Manni without holding back, everyone observing the scene, werepletely stunned. They had all expected the weak-looking Tangning would definitely lose to the loud-mouthed Zhen Manni.

    After all, Zhen Manni was a person that enjoyed taking risks and often participated in extreme sports. So, Tangning¡¯s performance really surprised everyone...

    Of course, they had no idea that the amazing Boss wasn¡¯t only Tangning¡¯s manager, but also her personal trainer. While training Tangning, he had deliberately focused on improving her strength.

    Last time when she threw four ps, her hand had hurt so much...

    After Zhen Manni was pped, there was nothing she could do. Now that she had beenpletely humiliated, all she could do was push the stylist aside before leaving the VIP makeup room.

    Since Tangning already understood Zhen Manni¡¯s thoughts, she of course didn¡¯t let Zhen Manni bully her.

    She took whatever opportunity came her way, especially since the opportunity was given to her by her own husband.

    Tangning turned around and discovered she still had an audience, so she smiled and said, "I¡¯m sure everyone is aware of Zhen Manni¡¯s temper. If the embarrassing image of Zhen Manni being pped is ced online, I¡¯m sure..."

    "We aren¡¯t that nosy. Even if we aren¡¯t afraid of Zhen Manni, we of course know how to be afraid of Hai Rui. After all, President Mo is your manager," the small-time artists expressed that they were merely enjoying the show and were impressed by her courage.

    Tangning smiled at them and didn¡¯t say anything else before the stylist walked over to close the door.

    However, outside the door, the small artists broke out in chatter.

    "Did you guys notice thest look Tangning gave us? Why do I feel she¡¯s quite cool?"

    "Didn¡¯t you guys hear what she said? Tangning mentioned Huo Jingjing¡¯s injury. Not too long ago, I had actually received news that Huo Jingjing had been beaten for no reason. From the looks of it, Zhen Manni was the culprit. No wonder Tangning took the opportunity to teach Zhen Manni a lesson!"

    "Actually, Huo Jingjing is really lucky to have a friend like Tangning."

    ...

    On the other side of the door, Long Jie sat to the side as sheughed happily. Just thinking about Zhen Manni¡¯s expression not too long ago, put her in a good mood.

    While Tangning got her makeup done, she looked at Long Jie, "Have you finishedughing? Come and help!"

    "Tangning, the celebration dinner tonight will definitely be even more spectacr!"

    Tangning did not respond straight away. She lowered her head for a bit before replying calmly, "Aren¡¯t you afraid of being hit?"

    "Who are you kidding? I also have a boyfriend," Long Jie held up a photo of Lu Che on her phone and smiled sweetly.

    "So, is it because you¡¯ve been receiving nurture from love that you¡¯ve grown fatter?"

    "How am I fatter?"

    Long Jie¡¯s face turned red unwilling to admit to what Tangning said. In reality, ever since Lu Che discovered that she enjoyed eating, he had been taking her to all different ces in search of good food. It seemed, he was unaware of her concerns.

    "With the way you¡¯re going, do you still want to go on the same nutritious diet n as me?"

    "There aren¡¯t many people in this world that have crazy self-control like you," Long Jie refuted, "Let¡¯s move on from this topic. Lu Che just gave me a phone call not too long ago, to tell me that Boss has already brought over your outfit for tonight. You need to try it on in a moment."

    "OK," Tangning nodded.

    "I really want to see you in the outfit that Boss picked and see you instantly beat Zhen Manni! Oh! I¡¯m really looking forward to the celebration dinner tonight! My heart can¡¯t quite handle the excitement..."

 Chapter 259: Wifey

    Chapter 259: Wifey

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Long Jie was the first to see Tangning¡¯s outfit. The moment she opened the box and saw the finished product, she was so surprised her mouth could practically fit a duck egg. As well as being surprised, she also immediately went online to find out the price...

    Upon seeing the estimated value contained a countless amount of zeroes, she was so shocked she fell to the ground...

    "Tangning...this...this belongs to Catherine Walker¡¯s Premium Collection. There is only one in the entire world! This is the brand used by the British royal family."

    Long Jie carefully put down the box; a simple string of thread from the outfit would be equivalent to an average person¡¯s annual ie.

    Inside the box, there was a card that read, "To my Dearest Wife."

    "This...this...Boss bought this?"

    Long Jie felt like she was about to faint; Boss was doting his wife like a prodigal husband. She began to worry about Hai Rui¡¯s future.

    There was a reason for Long Jie¡¯s exaggerated reaction. Although famous celebrities appeared to always wear luxury brand names on the red carpet, most of them had a spokesperson rtionship with the brands they wore, so their clothes were sponsored.

    Even those that appeared annually on the Forbes list couldn¡¯t necessarily afford to buy a piece of limited edition luxury brand clothing. Out of the billions of people in the world, those that could truly afford it, were narrowed down to only a few thousand.

    Hence why Long Jie was so surprised.

    Tangning stood up from the makeup table and approached Long Jie. She then lifted the outfit out of the box.

    It was a long half-sleeved ball gown with a slightly translucentyer of tulle. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main feature. The most striking feature was the pattern on the body of the gown which looked like the blue and purple starry night sky...

    Most importantly, stars on the gown wereprised of brightly sparkling white diamonds...

    "Oh God, this is seriously gorgeous...Oh my God!" Long Jie covered her mouth as she squealed in surprise, "Tangning, quick, go try it on! Go and try it..."

    "I feel slightly guilty wearing such a beautiful gown on my body," Tangning said as she brushed her hand across the body of the gown. A momentter, she spotted another outfit inside the box.

    Tangning was a little confused, so she gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Why are there two sets of clothing?"

    Mo Ting had just finished his meeting. Thinking about Tangning¡¯s surprised expression as she saw the clothing he prepared, his mood was automatically uplifted. However, he indeed had a purpose for the two sets, "Put on the set of business attire first. Wifey, tonight I will need to trouble you to be both my manager and assistant."

    Mo Ting¡¯s instructions were firm...

    Yes, he was the CEO of Hai Rui, but just because he was attending as the CEO, it didn¡¯t mean he was automatically on Zhen Manni¡¯s side. He made Tangning her manager, and as a manager, she had special privileges...

    "Whatever you tell me to do, I will do. I will follow your orders! Just like how you always listen to me..."

    "What about the ball gown? When do you n for me to wear that?"

    "For now, it¡¯s a secret."

    Tangning smiled. Mo Ting always seemed to have surprises for her. So, she did not continue chasing him for an answer. She simply lifted the professional looking business attire out of the box and instructed Long Jie to iron it.

    "What¡¯s this? Is this what you¡¯re wearing?" Long Jie asked in surprise. She had such a prestigious ball gown, yet she wasn¡¯t wearing it. What game was she trying to y?

    The set of clothing in Long Jie¡¯s hands were a white shirt paired with a high-waisted pink A-line skirt; a normal set of business attire. Although, it was still designed by Catherine Walker, inparison to the ball gown, it looked a lot moremon.

    "Hurry and iron it..."

    Tangning was actually looking forward to being Mo Ting¡¯s manager and taking over Lu Che¡¯s role as well. But...did Lu Che ever dare to order Mo Ting around?

    She dared to...

    Tangning¡¯s mind was still in a daze over the word ¡¯wifey¡¯ that came from Mo Ting¡¯s mouth; it wasn¡¯t often that he¡¯d call her that. Even in bed, he would never use such an embarrassing nickname. Yet, when he called her that today, it sounded so natural andfortable.

    Long Jie had no idea what Tangning had brewing, all she knew was, if Tangning was to make an appearance dressed like this, she would be humiliated by Zhen Manni!

    What was she doing?

    Was Boss nning to sacrifice her?

    While Long Jie was struggling to relieve her worries, she received a phone call from Lu Che, "Are you free tonight?"

    "Today is an important day. What do you think? Aren¡¯t you apanying Boss to the celebration dinner? I need to apany Tangning."

    "The President already has an assistant for the night, you also don¡¯t need to keep the madampany. Come out and meet my parents."

    Long Jie: "!!!"

    "A couple days ago, I told them about our rtionship. So, they immediately caught a flight over to Beijing..."

    Long Jie was suddenly thrown into a panic, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier? How am I suppose to face them with my current appearance?"

    "Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a simple meeting..."

    Long Jie suddenly hung up the phone; she felt a little angry. Meeting his parents wasn¡¯t something to be taken lightly. Plus, they had only started dating not too long ago. So, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine the worst possibilities. She suddenly started thinking that Lu Che must have been pressured to get married, so he chose to be with her because she just so happened to be at the right ce at the right time.

    "If Lu Che wants me to meet his parents, why can¡¯t he give me a bit more time? You and Boss have been married for so long, but he hasn¡¯t forced you to meet his parents because he knows how to respect you. I suddenly feel like aplete mess."

    "What do you n to do?"

    "I don¡¯t want to see them," Long Jie replied straightforwardly, "Tangning, the thing I am most afraid of is when a rtionship passes the honeymoon period and the problems of reality once again appear. Right now, we haven¡¯t even passed our honeymoon period! Aren¡¯t things happening in the wrong order?"

    "In that case, you should speak to Lu Che about it."

    Long Jie thought for a moment before pulling out her phone to give Lu Che a phone call, however, Lu Che ended up calling her first, "If you don¡¯t want to see them, then the two of us can have dinner on our own."

    "What about your parents?"

    "They went to my uncle¡¯s ce. Long Man, their intentions aren¡¯t bad. You don¡¯t know how good my parents are. However, we will wait until you are ready."

    "Are you so sure that we will spend the rest of our lives together?" Long Jie finally spoke in a satisfied tone.

    "Is dating meant to be a game?"

    "That¡¯s not what I meant. OK, let¡¯s have dinner tonight," Long Jie lowered her head as she snuck in a smile.

    "After dinner,e to my ce..."

    After hearing Lu Che¡¯s suggestion, Long Jie¡¯s face flushed red, "I¡¯m not going."

    Tangning watched as Long Jie¡¯s mood changed from being like a gloomy storm to clear skies; she was helpless towards this woman, "Long Jie, it¡¯s almost time. Give me my clothes."

    "Are you sure you¡¯re going to wear this?" Long Jie once again questioned Tangning.

    "Yes, I¡¯m wearing this. In a moment, after you take me to Hai Rui, you can go on your date with Lu Che," Tangning nodded her head in certainty.

    Mo Ting did not ask her to arrive at the celebration dinner with him. This meant, he wanted her to stick to their original n of arriving separately. Thinking about Zhen Manni¡¯s infuriated look, Tangning couldn¡¯t wait to witness her frustration...

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Can¡¯t wait to see how Tangning acts as Mo Ting¡¯s manager.

 Chapter 260: I Want to Wear my Wedding Ring Today

    Chapter 260: I Want to Wear my Wedding Ring Today

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Zhen Manni was pped by Tangning!

    From the time she was born, she had never experienced such humiliation. So, as soon as she returned to her manager¡¯s van, she threw two ps across Charlene¡¯s face. However, this did not soothe her anger.

    Charlene¡¯s cheek quickly swelled up. As a person with dignity, being pped like this for no reason, made her heart fill with so much anger it coursed through her veins and all around her entire body.

    "Give Mo Ting a phone call right away! Or else, I won¡¯t ever be able to swallow the insult I experienced today!"

    "Why would President Mo answer my phone call?" Charlene asked as she held back her anger.

    Zhen Manni thought about it and realized Charlene was right. Mo Ting wasn¡¯t the type to hold a conversation with anyone. So, she personally made a phone call to the CEO¡¯s office.

    "President, Zhen Manni is on the line, do you want to pick up?" Lu Che asked. "It¡¯s probably in regards to the p she just received from Madam."

    After listening to Lu Che, Mo Ting replied without lifting his head, "Connect her through."

    On the other side of the phone, Zhen Manni was slightly surprised, so she immediately acted submissive, "President Mo..."

    "What is it?" Mo Ting¡¯s voice was extremely icy.

    "Today at Luminous, Tangning hit me...Since you are her manager, I had no choice but to contact you."

    "Are you calling me because of something so little?" Mo Ting asked. "You should learn to be tolerant like Huo Jingjing..."

    Lu Che stood to the side listening to the serious conversation and couldn¡¯t help but let out augh. Inside he was thinking: Zhen Manni who do you think you¡¯reining to?

    With the mention of Huo Jingjing, Zhen Manni¡¯s face flushed red with a trace of guilt. The reason Mo Ting had mentioned Huo Jingjing was because he wanted to remind her that Tangning had merely given her one p, yet Huo Jingjing was left half alive after what she had done; Huo Jingjing hadn¡¯t even sought her for revenge, yet she had the audacity to call him because of a simple p?

    Zhen Manni was so angry, she picked up her phone and threw it at Charlene, "Let¡¯s go to the celebration dinner!"

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Charlene had to hold back her tears as she frowned and followed behind Zhen Manni. Inside, she began to hope that Tangning would humiliate Zhen Manni a few more times; if that was to happen, how good would it be? Only when she thought of this possibility, did she feel a little better.

    ...

    The grand Fei Tian Awards Ceremony was already off to a start in front of tens of thousands of viewers. Over the live broadcast, the winners of each award were unveiled.

    At this moment, Tangning was at Huo Jingjing¡¯s apartment. Before she started heading out for the celebration dinner, Mo Ting had given her a call. He told her that he had been invited to the Fei Tian Awards Ceremony as a guest, so he told her to wait for him to finish; he would pick her up after so they could go to the celebration dinner together.

    "I heard about what happened at Luminous today. Word has spread really quickly within the industry."

    "Zhen Manni looks like someone who should be taught a lesson," Tanging said calmly as she sat on the edge of Huo Jingjing¡¯s bed. "Plus, she hit you first!"

    "That¡¯s no big deal," Long Jieughed with an air of mystery. "Lu Che told me just a moment ago that Zhen Manni had contacted boss to report you. Can you guess what the President said in response?"

    Long Jie cleared her throat before straightening her body and mimicking Mo Ting, "Are you calling me because of something so little? You should learn to be tolerant like Huo Jingjing!"

    Tangning shook her head helplessly. However, Huo Jingjing burst intoughter. Although she wasughing, the pain in her injuries were also triggered.

    "You look quite like him, especially since the words are so powerful."

    "However, outsiders are sure taking things too far!" Long Jieined as she swiped through the news on her phone, "Everyone is trying to predict who will win between you and Zhen Manni tonight. They are once again talking about her curvy body and your long legs."

    "Are they blind? They are actually saying that Zhen Manni¡¯s chances of winning are higher than yours because Boss is an ambitious businessman and wouldn¡¯t allow a slightly popr artist damage Hai Rui¡¯s foundations."

    "Rubbish...Boss only had such a heartless image in the past because he hadn¡¯t met you yet."

    "No, let me rephrase. Boss is still heartless to people; only around Tangning does he act like a normal person!"

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s words, Huo Jingjing turned and looked at Tangning, "I have a feeling President Mo will make a few surprising moves tonight."

    "I haven¡¯t even recovered from his announcement about being my manager yet," Tangning sighed helplessly.

    "Don¡¯t take things for granted," Huo Jingjing said as she pointed her chin towards Mo Ting who was on TV. He was currently on stage at the awards ceremony. "Have you noticed, even when taking photos with female celebrities, your husband has never wrapped his arm around their shoulders or waists? In fact, whenever he sees someone approaching, he even takes a big step to the side."

    Of course, Tangning noticed...

    "Haiz...I was overthinking things before. Now that I reevaluate the situation, it seems you haven¡¯t done enough for President Mo."

    Tangning nodded, "I agree, I don¡¯t feel I¡¯ve done anything for him. I¡¯m d you finally see how good he is to me..."

    The two women continued chatting until Tangning finally received a phone call from Mo Ting.

    Tangning nced at Huo Jingjing and noticed a smile on her face, "Hurry, go show them who¡¯s boss."

    "Long Jie will stay behind and keep youpany for a bit," Tangning said before standing up and leaving. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Mo Ting¡¯s sports car waiting outside.

    Previously, in order to keep a low profile, Mo Ting barely drove eye-catching limited edition cars. But, ever since he announced his role as her manager, he no longer had to hide. Tangning was well aware that he had plenty of sports cars in their garage at home.

    As soon as he saw Tangning, Mo Ting got out of the car, walked around the front and opened the passenger door for her.

    The Mo Ting today was dressed in a burgundypel handmade suit paired with a ck vest on the inside. An undeniable air of majesty radiated from his body. At this moment, Tangning noticed, her skirt was in a pink that matched well with his suit.

    This man...

    "Today, will you wear your wedding ring, or will I wear mine?" Mo Ting asked on the way to the celebration dinner.

    "Huh?" Tangning didn¡¯t quite understand.

    "What I¡¯m trying to say is, I want to wear my wedding ring today..."

    Tangning looked at the ring on his finger and smiled as she started to remove her own ring, "I must warn you, my fans have already seen the design of my ring. If they see yours..."

    "If they don¡¯t look at the inside of the ring, there is no way they would be able to tell it¡¯s a wedding ring."

    "Then, why do I need to remove mine?" Tangning¡¯s ring was half removed before she stopped and put it back on.

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. As the car stopped at a red light, he hooked his arm around her neck and ced a kiss on her lips. It wasn¡¯t until the light turned green did he release her, "I¡¯m not sure why, but as I stood on the stage presenting an award today, I started wondering how things would turn out if you decided to pursue a career in film and television."

    "I sing pretty well too, do you also want to produce an album for me?" Tangning couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "We have a long life ahead of us, I¡¯m sure there are plenty of things you can try."

    Tangning smiled without saying another word. Entering the film and entertainment industry?

    Let¡¯s put that aside for now...

    "Why did youe pick me up? Since the awards ceremony is over, doesn¡¯t that mean the celebration dinner has started?" Tangning suddenly remembered.

    "Yes it has, but I¡¯m the President, do I need to be on time?"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Hi everyone, I am currently traveling in the Philippines and inte hasn¡¯t been great. I¡¯m sorry if I haven¡¯t responded toments as diligently as before, but please keep theming. I love reading them. xx

 Chapter 261: So...Who Was Considered the Winnerï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 261: So...Who Was Considered the Winner£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner was extravagant and studded with stars.

    Under the luxurious chandelier, artists were chatting and holding wine sses as the hall resounded with elegant music. The waiters and waitresses weaved their way around the guests as they bnced their serving trays; every now and then, they would witness famous female and male celebrities exchange nces and gossip about different agencies.

    This was because Hai Rui¡¯s CEO, Mo Ting, had not yet arrived.

    Although Hai Rui was usually united, they couldn¡¯t help discussing the incident concerning Zhen Manni. After all, their conversations wouldn¡¯t be an issue as long as it never left the agency.

    "Tonight, even the winners of the best actor and best actress can¡¯t steal the limelight from Zhen Manni and Tangning."

    "Hey, whose side are you on?"

    "Between the two, I ¡¯d pick Tangning," - two female artists gossiped - "Because it¡¯s obvious that Zhen Manni¡¯s heart no longer belongs to Hai Rui. Since her heart isn¡¯t with us, then we are no longer friends. No matter what happens, I am determined to be on Tangning¡¯s side."

    "On another note, have you noticed that Huo Jingjing won¡¯t be attending tonight?"

    The woman that was being spoken to, looked around and nodded her head, "I just noticed. Why isn¡¯t she here?"

    "Zhen Manni ordered some people to beat her up. From what I¡¯ve heard, her injuries are so bad that she can¡¯t even get out of bed."

    "That¡¯s awful."

    ...

    Meanwhile, some male artists were also deep in conversation, "I have a question I want to ask, would you guys choose the one with a curvy body or long legs? One of them is sexy, while the other is cool and quiet; they both seem pretty good."

    "Do you think long legs is still an option?"

    "From a man¡¯s point of view, I reckon President Mo will definitely stand on Zhen Manni¡¯s side. After all, he needs to protect the internal stability of the agency."

    "I think otherwise. I don¡¯t think President Mo is the type to be threatened by others."

    Everyone shared their opinions, it seemed they each had their own views regarding the matter. Of course, their conversations simply circled around who Mo Ting would choose and didn¡¯t include any form of judgment or insult. No one from Hai Rui ever went against someone else from the same agency; Zhen Manni was the only one to do such a thing.

    "Quick look, I think Zhen Manni¡¯s arrived."

    Someone warned of Zhen Manni¡¯s arrival in a hushed whisper before she appeared in their line of sight. She was wearing a long ck deep-v dress which wrapped tightly around her gorgeous figure. She strutted into the hall like a model with her stiletto heels as the train of her dress dragged across the floor behind her.

    At a nce, Zhen Manni¡¯s figure was indeed superb. She was well aware of her standout features and knew how to use it to her advantage by wearing clothes that highlighted her curves.

    On the scene, there were quite a few male celebrities that reacted to the sight of Zhen Manni. A few of them quickly drank the icy cold wine in their hands in an attempt to suppress the fire burning up inside them.

    Zhen Manni was pleased with their reactions because, in her own eyes, she ruled the runway and everyone was expected to be captivated by her.

    From the look in the men¡¯s eyes, she could tell she had sessfully achieved this; she felt confident and attractive.

    However, as she scanned her eyes across the hall, she realized Tangning was nowhere to be seen. Was she too afraid to appear in front of her and battle it out on the same stage?

    Zhen Manni¡¯s beauty was publicly known. With the strengths that she possessed and her slightly wild personality, many people found her beautiful but impossible to approach.

    She had a strong presence like a queen and had enjoyed many years of attention on the runway. Even when shepared herself to the top entertainers, she did not think of herself as on a different level. As a result, she always looked dazzling and held her head high in confidence.

    "Hey, Zhen Manni¡¯s arrived. I¡¯m so jealous of her breasts and bottom. No wonder people sayparing oneself to another is unhealthy."

    "With the way Zhen Manni looks today, no matter what Tangning dresses in, she won¡¯t be able topare."

    "We can¡¯t be too certain. After all, the CEO is her manager..."

    "You¡¯re still questioning the oue? If the President appears tonight as the CEO of Hai Rui, then Tangning doesn¡¯t stand a chance. It would be obvious that he is on Zhen Manni¡¯s side!"

    The artists present gathered into groups and discussed the heated topic. Especially with the appearance of Zhen Manni, they felt themselves sweating from anxiety as they couldn¡¯t decide whether they wanted Tangning to appear or not.

    "Is she going to appear?"

    "How would I know..."

    The celebration dinner continued to proceed and guest performers appeared one after another; some sang hit songs and some performed popr street dances. There were even ¡¯fresh meat¡¯ actors that simply stood on the stage; it seemed allowing their seniors toy eyes on their attractive looks was a performance in itself.

    "Tangning must be so afraid that she decided not to appear," Zhen Manni eximed amongst the crowd as she held onto her wine ss; she wasn¡¯t afraid of people hearing her.

    Everyone around her were stunned. No matter how beautiful Zhen Manni was, they didn¡¯t want to take another nce at her.

    A little whileter...

    ...there was amotion at the main entrance as Mo Ting finally made his appearance.

    From the outfit he was wearing, it was obvious he was appearing as the CEO of Hai Rui...

    A few people were disappointed; they had anticipated something else.

    At this time, Zhen Manni¡¯s lips curved upwards into a smile. She knew at this point, there was no way she¡¯d lose.

    "Zhen Manni must be feeling quite arrogant. I mean, Tangning didn¡¯t even appear!" everyone once again started discussing.

    "Look at Zhen Manni¡¯s expression..."

    "Wait, that¡¯s not right. The president brought a woman with him...that...isn¡¯t that Tangning?"

    "Where?"

    "The one wearing business attire behind the President..."

    Not only these two people, but everyone else also noticed. Tangning wasn¡¯t wearing anything morous and didn¡¯t make a grand appearance, she simply followed behind Mo Ting dressed in business attire.

    So...who was considered the winner?

    It was true that Mo Ting had appeared as the CEO of Hai Rui, but...he brought Tangning along with him.

    As soon as Zhen Manni noticed Tangning, her smile turned stale. She wasn¡¯t happy with what she saw. Mo Ting was hinting that Tangning did note to Hai Rui because of Zhen Manni and just because Zhen Manni wanted topete with Tangning, it didn¡¯t mean Tangning was willing to y along.

    A momentter, the winner of the best actor award approached Mo Ting holding a wine ss as he expressed his gratitude. Just as he was about to cheers with Mo Ting, Mo Ting nced at the little woman behind him questioningly, like he was asking her for permission to drink.

    Tangning was surprised, but she quickly understood. So she nodded her head.

    As soon as the actor saw this, he couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, "President Mo, are you asking our junior sister for permission? Does she even have control over your drinking habits?"

    "Before, when I was her manager, sheined that I was being too strict on her. So, today I suggested that we reverse our roles so she can be my manager instead..." Mo Ting exined as he clinked sses with the actor.

    "I never imagined our junior sister had the potential to be a manager!" the actor couldn¡¯t help but tease. "I¡¯ve never seen our President Mo being controlled by someone else, this is quite a refreshing scene to witness."

    After speaking, the actor looked at Tangning, "Thank you junior sister, for giving me the opportunity to witness such a scene."

 Chapter 262: Tangning is the First One!

    Chapter 262: Tangning is the First One!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning raised her ss in reponse.

    This man was the youngest ever best actor recipient...

    ...and he was actually calling her ¡¯junior sister¡¯!

    If his fans were to find out, they would go crazy in envy!

    The young actor was handsomely dressed in a white cocktail suit. He looked at the inseparable couple and down at the wedding rings on their fingers. Although he knew of their true rtionship, he simply sighed, "President Mo, you sure are lucky."

    Tangning understood the hidden meaning as her eyes darkened a little. But...the man simply smiled and raised his ss to Tangning once again, "Junior sister, if you need any help from now on, don¡¯t hesitate to look for me. Especially if it¡¯s rted to entering the film and television industry."

    "Thank you, senior brother."

    Everyone was shocked by the scene unfolding in front of them...

    On the surface, Zhen Manni appeared to have won because the CEO of Hai Rui had appeared. But, Mo Ting brought Tangning along with him and even introduced some of the most famous artists to her; opening up opportunities for her in other industries. He even acted extremely affectionate towards Tangning.

    "Hey, did you guys notice the ring on their fingers?" some of the artists once again started gossiping.

    "But, from the looks of it, they don¡¯t look like couple rings. Plus, when I watched Tangning¡¯s interview on Feng Cai, I remember her saying that she likes LM, so it¡¯s not unusual for her to be wearing one of their designs."

    "Yes, it¡¯s not weird for Tangning to be wearing it. But, when have you ever seen the President wear a ring? Unless, the President bought one to wear because he saw Tangning was wearing one?"

    "If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s so sweet. Did you notice, Tangning simply has to follow by the President¡¯s side and she¡¯s already eye-catching enough? No need for fancy clothing."

    "That¡¯s a given. With the President next to them at all times, who wouldn¡¯t be dazzling?"

    From the moment that Mo Ting appeared with Tangning...Zhen Manni had bepletely overshadowed.

    No matter how bright her presence was and how attractive she was, there was no way she couldpare to the drawing power of Mo Ting and Tangningbined. In the eyes of everyone, Tangning was like a miracle; something that usually took others decades to achieve, Tangning managed to do in 3-4 months.

    She went from being an outdated top model to her new-found position in the industry...

    Actually, she was still missing onest step. But, regardless, no matter how many steps were ahead of her, she had no need to worry, because the Big Brother of the entertainment industry, Mo Ting, had announced he was her personal manager. Personal!

    Even with all this, no one felt it was all just a stroke of luck.

    This was because every move she made caused quite a stir and attracted a lot of attention. Everyone had seen how she had fought her way to her current position. So, it wasn¡¯t odd at all that she managed to attract Mo Ting¡¯s attention. However, unbeknownst to everyone, Mo Ting had actually been involved from the start.

    A top female actress also approached Mo Ting. After a simple greeting, she turned to Tangning and smiled, "Junior sister, I really want to raise a ss to you."

    Up until this point, Tangning had already drunk a fair bit. Normally, her limit was one ss, so today she had already gone beyond her limit.

    Mo Ting looked down at her red cheeks and stopped the actress, "Let me drink it for her, she can¡¯t handle anymore..."

    The actress smiled as she clinked her ss against Mo Ting¡¯s. Although she felt it was a shame for a man like this to be taken, when faced with Tangning, she couldn¡¯t possibly hate her because she saw how much hard work Tangning had put in.

    Naturally, everyone treated Tangning as their junior sister. Although she wasn¡¯t young, for those at the top of the entertainment industry she was definitely their junior.

    This was because many of them had experienced even darker and dirtier incidences. For them to get to where they were today, they had broken many teeth along the way 1 .

    "Who said I can¡¯t handle it?"

    Perhaps because Tangning had drunk a little, she ignored the people around her and directly held onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm.

    Mo Ting did not resist and allowed her to cling to him before leading her to the side to rest...

    Plenty of people saw this and started squealing in excitement.

    It was obvious they were partially revealing their rtionship; all that was missing was an official announcement...

    Of course, everyone believed Mo Ting was serious with Tangning. Before Tangning, he had never had any rumors or scandals with another female.

    Tangning was the first one!

    The first one to make everyone envious!

    "Hey, did you guys notice Zhen Manni¡¯s expression?"

    "Let¡¯s not talk about it. When she first arrived, I seriously thought she would win for sure."

    "To be honest, here at Hai Rui we have a culture of helping each other. If Zhen Manni is to stay in Hai Rui, I don¡¯t feelfortable with it; it¡¯s like my heart is being constantly stabbed. Think about what happened to Jingjing for example."

    "I know right! In this family of ours, it¡¯s OK not to be friendly, but it¡¯s definitely not OK to hurt others!"

    Zhen Manni heard the discussions that were happening around her. The hurtful taunts and ruthlessughter seemed to be all directed at her.

    Over the years, she had done so much for Hai Rui and suppressed Star King for them. But, what did she get in the end?

    Just one single Tangning was enough to make everyone turn their backs on her!

    With this thought, Zhen Manni suddenly gathered her courage and walked past everyone straight over to Mo Ting and Tangning, "President Mo, I have been in Hai Rui for many years and have never done anything bad to the agency. However...today, I feel that Hai Rui is no longer the Hai Rui I once knew."

    "I don¡¯t understand. Hai Rui has always had high standards in ability, but she..." Zhen Manni pointed to Tangning who was standing next to Mo Ting, "...what right does she have to join Hai Rui? I¡¯m sure everyone here at Hai Rui is bothered by this."

    After hearing this im from Zhen Manni, Mo Ting swept his eyes across her and looked at the people standing behind. They innocently shrugged their shoulders...

    They were all gesturing that the so-called ¡¯everyone at Hai Rui¡¯, did not include them!

    Mo Ting leaned back on the sofa. His eyes were sharp and contained a sense of ridicule and contempt.

    "I am really happy that you havee to talk to me. Because this shows that Tangning has threatened your position."

    "Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t being biased towards her. We are all from the same agency, but howe she gets to have you as her personal manager? No artist has ever held any importance in your eyes, why are you treating Tangning differently?"

    If the other people present were asked about how they felt at this moment, most would definitely be yelling: "Zhen Manni, you are being too brave!"

    Others felt she was being so sour, she deserved to lose all her teeth!

    "Do I need to report to you about who I want to manage?"

    "Don¡¯t you think your actions make it hard for you to convince others?"

    "Hard to convince others?" Mo Ting asked the people standing behind Zhen Manni. Everyone responded by shaking their heads.

    "President, that is absolute nonsense!" the crowd replied.

    "Mo Ting, you are a hypocrite! You¡¯ve always said that you hate people that y tricks, yet you are the one that ys the most tricks..."

    "Zhen Manni!" someone yelled, wanting to stop her. Did she bring her brains?

    "Let her speak," Mo Ting said coldly as he waved his hand gesturing for them not to stop her.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Hi everyone, I have recently been notified that this novel has been selected to be a premium novel from March onwards. To make up for this change, watch out for a mass release. And to find out more about premium, read through the forums for an exnation. Paying patrons, please check out Patreon for an exnation on how this will affect you. Thank you everyone. xx

 Chapter 263: I Will Make You Return to Nothing

    Chapter 263: I Will Make You Return to Nothing

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I¡¯ve done so much for Hai Rui and suppressed Star King for so many years. Even if it¡¯s not something to take merit for, I should at least be acknowledged for my hard work. Instead, I¡¯ve realized my position in Hai Rui is below that of a neer!"

    "Is this how Hai Rui operates?"

    "Before Tangning arrived, Hai Rui had always been just and fair. Mo Ting, have you been possessed?"

    Zhen Manni appeared to have found an outlet to release everything she was unhappy about as she quickly spoke her mind...

    The expressions on the faces of everyone present was exceptionally uneasy; they all knew, even though Mo Ting appeared to be unaffected, it could not hide the hostile vibe that was emanating from his body. He was like an ancient king who was getting his authority challenged.

    Mo Ting did not show any reaction. However, just as he was about to speak, Tangning stretched out her hand and stopped him, "She is just one simple woman, there is no need to get upset. Since I am your manager today, let me handle it."

    Mo Ting looked deep into Tangning¡¯s eyes, however, his piercing look also contained a sense of trust.

    Under these circumstances, Tangning had been awoken from her resting state. It seemed, she had heard the voice of someone brave enough to insult Mo Ting.

    She slowly stood up beside Mo Ting. She wasn¡¯t wearing any high heels, but her presencepletely overshadowed Zhen Manni, forcing her to take a few steps back.

    "What are you nning to do? Are you going to p me again?"

    "Did you think you would get to where you are today without Hai Rui?" Tangning asked in a cold tone.

    "I also supported Hai Rui to where they are today!"

    "You? Supported Hai Rui?" Tangning burst outughing before asking, "You think too highly of yourself. Everyone here relied on Hai Rui to get to where they are today. Did you think, without Hai Rui backing you, people would even take you into consideration?"

    "Your ability to suppress Star King, gives you value in the agency, but it¡¯s not hard for Hai Rui to create a second Zhen Manni, a third Zhen Manni and even a fourth. There are plenty of people waiting to join Hai Rui."

    "Did you think it¡¯s that easy to create an international supermodel?" Zhen Manni asked back confidently.

    "Yes, it¡¯s not easy. But, Hai Rui has a Best Actor from the Fei Tian Awards and a Best Actress from the Berlin Film Awards. We have celebrities in Hollywood, an Asian Dance King and bands that break the world record every year in sales."

    "Hai Rui also owns its own filming studio and creative agency. With all this, do you still think Hai Rui needs your support?"

    "Really?"

    Tangning spoke powerfully as she questioned Zhen Manni. Everything she said not only made Zhen Manni sound worthless, but also lifted up the value of the superstars present.

    Everyone rubbed their chins and nodded in agreement. They realized, this woman who appeared weak on the surface, was like a powerful heroine when she spoke up!

    Zhen Manni was speechless for a moment. All she could do was open her eyes wide in shock, but not a single word came out of her mouth. After quite some time, she finallyughed, "Since you are aware that there are so many amazing superstars in Hai Rui, why would Mo Ting choose to be your manager?"

    "Hai Rui¡¯s superstars possess a variety of skills and are extraordinarily capable, do they need the support of Mo Ting?"

    After hearing this praise from Tangning, the superstars present felt their moods uplift even more...

    Most importantly, even if someone had the tiniest difort towards Mo Ting bing Tangning¡¯s manager, at this moment, they no longer felt it was an issue.

    "So, you are admitting that you aren¡¯t capable enough?"

    "Yes, so why are you fighting with me?" Tangning asked.

    In other words, Tangning was admitting that she wasn¡¯t very capable, but, if Zhen Manni was so capable, why would she need to devalue herself to fight against someone below her?

    Unless she had doubts about her own capabilities?

    After hearing these words, the people around them suddenly felt that Tangning¡¯s fighting power was extremely high; every word she said deemed Zhen Manni speechless.

    "Plus, President Mo is my manager. If someone was toin, then only I would have the right to do so, because we have signed a contract. What right do you think you have?"

    "Before you, he is the almighty CEO of Hai Rui...and how the CEO decides to deal with you...I am looking forward to witnessing it!"

    After speaking, Tangning returned to her original spot and sat down beside Mo Ting...

    However, her words were much too protective. All those present felt like they had just been treated to a round of dog food. 1

    Most importantly, Tangning¡¯s powerful presence...

    ...waspletely awe-inspiring.

    Afterwards, everyone returned their attention to Mo Ting...

    "Your brand CICI has been utilizing Hai Rui¡¯s designer hasn¡¯t it? I will be taking him back..."

    "Starting today, I don¡¯t want to hear of you using any of Hai Rui¡¯s resources. I want to see how much you can achieve on your own."

    "I willpletely dismiss your team."

    "However, you can keep your manager."

    "Let¡¯s y a game and try freezing you for a few years. Let¡¯s see if Hai Rui¡¯s shares will plummet tomorrow because of you."

    Mo Ting announced calmly.

    He made his intention clear. He was going to freeze Zhen Manni.

    Everyone was shocked. Although they knew Mo Ting was going to punish Zhen Manni, they didn¡¯t expect him to be so straightforward...

    He actually froze an international supermodel in front of everyone at Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner.

    "Comining in front of me...?"

    "I will make you return to nothing."

    Zhen Manni was stunned...

    Her eyes grew wide and her body stiffened; it seemed she had never imagined this fate. She thought she was really important, but in reality, to Hai Rui and Mo Ting, she was simply a slightly famous model.

    Even at this point, Mo Ting did not feel it was enough. He turned to Tangning and nudged her forward, "Zhen Manni has been doubtful of you from the start. For now, I don¡¯t need a manager, you can return to being Tangning. Go ahead and battle it out with her."

    "Right here?" Tangning was surprised.

    "Right here in front of everyone..." Mo Ting said in a gentle voice, "I believe in you."

    "In that case, what am I required to do?"

    Mo Ting nced at Zhen Manni and back at Tangning before replying, "You simply need to go get changed!"

    "Oh God, our eyes are in for a feast. President Mo shouldn¡¯t have hidden Tangning from the start...he should have allowed her to attend as a model."

    "This is going to be interesting. Zhen Manni¡¯s strong points are her breasts and bottom, whereas Tangning¡¯s is her long legs. I wonder what the result would be if these two were topete against each other."

    "Why do I feel that Mo Ting is doing this on purpose? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Tangning will lose?"

    "To be honest, Tangning¡¯s professionalism isn¡¯t any worse than Zhen Manni¡¯s."

    The artists standing behind them were hyped up because of Mo Ting¡¯s suggestion. They all started discussing their thoughts excitedly. Of course, Tangning had already promised earlier that she would put up a good fight.

    So, Tangning stood up in front of everyone. With her head held high, she said in a dominant tone, "Wait here!"

 Chapter 264: Same Stage!

    Chapter 264: Same Stage£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    When it came to other things, Zhen Manni may not have felt confident. But, when it came to her body, she was extremely proud.

    For the World¡¯s Most Beautiful Breasts Ranking, she was in the top 3.

    For the World¡¯s Most Beautiful Bottom Ranking, she was in the top 3.

    On the runway, these were the features she was most confident about; she had never lost before. She refused to believe that Tangning had any chance of winning against her; even if Tangning had Mo Ting backing her.

    Zhen Manni seemed consumed in Mo Ting¡¯s suggestion and hadn¡¯t fully grasped the seriousness of being frozen. All she was focused on was winning against Tangning - she just wanted to win!

    Meanwhile, the other artists present were waiting to witness a good show. Hai Rui had never experienced an internal battle like this before and seeing brothers and sisters of the same agency tear each other apart was a rare sight. They were surprisingly anticipating it.

    For Hai Rui, Zhen Manni was a first; she actually dared to challenge Mo Ting in front of everyone. So, her fate was no surprise...

    She was going to be frozen...

    Yet, she remained calm and collected. She had no idea how dire of a situation she was being thrown into. It seemed, she assumed, even without Hai Rui, she still had Star King.

    Star King could still provide her with a dazzling alternative.

    While waiting for Tangning, Mo Ting stood up and returned to discuss an uing movie with one of Hai Rui¡¯s producers; a hit song with a music producer; scripts with a few actors. He didn¡¯t seem worried at all that Tangning would embarrass the agency and p him in the face...

    However, there were a few actors that were a little worried. After all, Zhen Manni was the first person toy everything on the table with Hai Rui over the years and she was quite charismatic.

    "President Mo, will Zhen Manni expose Hai Rui¡¯s information to the outside world?"

    Hearing this query, Mo Ting smiled and replied, "If she ns to do that, she will need to prepare two hundred million dors. One hundred million topensate Hai Rui and one hundred million topensate anyone affected by her ims. We will simply do a little bit of PR and the damage shouldn¡¯t be too much."

    In other words, Zhen Manni would have to be crazy to throw away money like that...

    Two hundred million dors...

    With that money, she could live the rest of her lifefortably even if she was no longer a model. This was the reason why Hai Rui had never experienced an internal betrayal over the years - thepensation was too high!

    At this moment, Zhen Manni stood amongst the crowd all on her own; no one wanted to talk to her...

    Zhen Manni sneered. It was indeed human nature to seek advantages and avoid losses...

    "Just wait and see. When Tangning reappears, I will p you all in the face."

    ...

    At the same time, the public were also paying attention to the two women. As Hai Rui did not invite any media to the dinner, even if the public were interested in Tangning and Zhen Manni¡¯s battle, they didn¡¯t receive any updates. Some paparazzi even disguised as waiters and hid pinhole cameras on their body, but were kicked out by the strict security...

    This was Hai Rui. Unlike other ces, no matter how good their disguise was, they would not be able to get past the eyes of the professional security!

    The inte was in an uproar.

    Tangning had more fans than Zhen Manni because she was currently very popr. However, she didn¡¯t have a strong fighting power.

    On the other hand, although Zhen Manni didn¡¯t have as many fans, she was well-experienced in the modeling industry. So, she could easily deal with three enemies at once, let alone one.

    There wasn¡¯t much expectation for the final oue. Everyone expected both parties to suffer a loss...

    "I think Zhen Manni has a dominating stage presence. Tangning is a littlecking inparison."

    "The previousmenter must be crazy. If stage presence is determined by dominance, what about performance ability?"

    "No matter what, Tangning won¡¯t win. Look at all the famous forums, Tangning¡¯s already being defamed like crazy, yet you are still trying to argue with me? Get ready to kneel down in defeat!"

    "No matter if Tangning wins or not, it won¡¯t change the fact that the CEO of Hai Rui is her manager. Of course, if Zhen Manni ends up losing this time, it will be quite embarrassing."

    "I support Zhen Manni!"

    "I support Tangning!"

    The public¡¯s discussions started to heat up a bit. Meanwhile, inside the hall at Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner, everyone was straining their necks as they waited in anticipation.

    Zhen Manni looked at the empty doorway as her lips slowly curved upwards. Could it be that Tangning had run away in fear?

    However, just as everyone was discussing why Tangning had not yet reappeared...

    ...someone suddenly screamed in excitement. At that moment, Tangning stepped onto the red carpet wearing the slightly transparent starry sky ball gown.

    Her ink-ck hair was tied up and her makeup was delicate but simple;pletely contrasting Zhen Manni¡¯s thick makeup. She only had a little bit of lipstick on.

    However, the gown on her body...

    ...was magnificent...

    ...like a night sky...

    No nightscape couldpare to the scene on the red carpet. Tangning walked down the red carpet as the hem of her gown dragged behind her. The diamonds on the gown sparkled like little stars. It was such an eye-opening sight that the people witnessing the scene gasped in surprise...

    With the appearance of Tangning, Zhen Manni looked cheap inparison.

    In fact, she looked disgustingly cheap...

    ...like a hooker standing on the side of the street trying to attract business.

    Most importantly, underneath theyers of transparent tulle, Tangning¡¯s breasts looked voluptuous and extremely attractive.

    When looking back at Zhen Manni again, her breasts looked saggy inparison.

    Noone ever noticed that Tangning also had nice breasts, because they had always focused on her long legs!

    Breasts could be erged and a curvy bottom could be shaped with training. However, long legs was something one had to be born with...it was on a whole different level. This was the conclusion that everyone present came to.

    "Oh God...Tangning¡¯s body is amazing!"

    "Look at Zhen Manni, her expression ispletely stiff. Plus, I can confidently affirm that Tangning will be even more sessful than Zhen Manni. Look at this ball gown for example, if Zhen Manni was to wear it, how would it have turned out?"

    "I can already tell she doesn¡¯t have long enough legs to support the gown."

    "Can you imagine how Tangning would look if she wore Zhen Manni¡¯s dress? She would have an unexinable cool about her."

    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Even Zhen Manni felt a little inferior when faced with the current Tangning. As a model, she could interpret the look in people¡¯s eyes. If only one person¡¯s eyes looked a certain way, it would probably represent a biased opinion. But, when everyone looked the same, then what they were thinking was the truth!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were upon Tangning; they were shocked by her appearance.

    Not long after, Tangning made her way over to Mo Ting and asked, "What do you think?"

    "God! I¡¯ve finally realized the brand of clothing Tangning is wearing. It¡¯s from Catherine Walker¡¯s Premium Collection. The price surpasses 8 figures and is the brand used by the British royal family!"

    "It looks so beautiful on her. If she was on the runway right now, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to resist even though I might not be able to afford it."

    "Tangning is really good at influencing people to like a piece of clothing as well as the person wearing it! She is nothing like Zhen Manni. Whenever I see Zhen Manni on the stage, I forget she¡¯s even wearing any clothes. All she knows how to do is show off herself and has no idea how to exhibit a piece of clothing."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Hi everyone, I know a lot of you have been asking about what going premium means. In short, the release schedule for free chapters will be slower than premium chapters and you will need to use Spirit Stones to unlock these premium chapters to read ahead, which has kinda already happened. The only difference is, the number of Spirit Stones may increase and you can no longer watch ads to unlock chapters. If you are patient, it is possible to continue reading the novel for free. I know not everyone can afford to buy Spirit Stones, I would suggest you stockpile chapters whenever you aren¡¯t left on a cliffhanger and invite friends to get bonus stones. Please do a search in the forums for more detailed exnations if you are still curious as to how premium works =). For those that are interested in buying more Spirit Stones, you can do so by clicking the ¡¯Get More¡¯ button next to your Spirit Stone count in your profile. Thank you for all the support. xx

 Chapter 265: Junior Sister Got Told!

    Chapter 265: Junior Sister Got Told!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Where did things go wrong? Zhen Manni asked herself...

    She had been on runways both big and small and had experienced a variety of battles. So, why did she feel self-conscious when it came to Tangning?

    Zhen Manni analyzed Tangning from head to toe and realized she had never seen legs as perfect as hers. Those that exercised often would know that those with perfect legs would naturally have a good looking bottom as well.

    So, the two things Zhen Manni was most proud of, Tangning also had. Whereas, the thing that Tangning had, she would never be able to possess in an entire lifetime.

    Under the luxurious lighting, everyone¡¯s focus was on Tangning. At this time, Zhen Manni couldn¡¯t get herself to ept the oue, so she directly fell onto the floor. However, no one stretched out their hand to help her up.

    "What was the point? She brought upon her own disgrace!"

    "Zhen Manni is such a proud person. She always thought Tangning would lose to her. The fact that she ended up this way is not unusual at all."

    "Reality has proven that Tangning is more suited to the runway than Zhen Manni. I have yet to see a piece of clothing that Tangning doesn¡¯t suit - this is what you call a born coathanger figure 1 ."

    At this moment, Zhen Manni no longer heard anything. If she didn¡¯t hear theparision, she wouldn¡¯t feel hurt.

    On the international runway, she was indeed dazzling. But...this was because she wore clothes specifically chosen for her by the designer. In reality, there were a lot of styles she could not pull off. On the other hand...Tangning was extremely versatile. She was connected by mind and heart to her clothes and could quickly highlight its features.

    Most importantly, Tangning was proud and demanded attention just like Zhen Manni...

    However, she kept a low profile!

    Some people even snapped photos of the two women on their phones; one appeared cheap and disgusting, while the other was shockingly beautiful.

    As soon as he heard Tangning¡¯s question, Mo Ting responded, "I am a bit regretful that I bought this gown for you. Right now, all I want to do is remove my jacket and wrap you up in it."

    Tangning¡¯s face involuntarily turned red...

    Afterwards, Mo Ting let go of Tangning and ordered the security, "Please escort Miss Zhen out of the building."

    "No need, I can show myself out," Zhen Manni stood up from the floor in embarrassment. With herst bit of stubbornness, she made her way out of the hall, "I will remember the humiliation I suffered today."

    "Zhen Manni is a sore loser..."

    "It must be because she never imagined she¡¯d be overshadowed by someone, so she suffered quite a blow..."

    After Zhen Manni left, everyone felt they no longer needed to suppress the atmosphere. Some even approached Tangning to flirt with her. But, just as Tangning was to respond to them, Mo Ting removed his jacket and wrapped Tangning up in it.

    As soon as everyone saw the scene in front of them...

    They wondered if it was possible...

    ...that the infamous CEO of Hai Rui was feeling a little jealous because Tangning¡¯s gown was too revealing.

    If he couldn¡¯t handle even this, then...

    What would he do if Tangning was to take on an underwear show?

    "Hey," Tangning turned around and protested, "Don¡¯t cheat."

    Mo Ting stood by her side and simply replied, "Since you¡¯ve returned to being the model, Tangning, then I am naturally your manager again. Whatever your manager instructs you to do, you must obey."

    The artists around themughed. It seemed, this gown was the most regretful piece of clothing Mo Ting had ever bought.

    The celebration dinner continued, but Mo Ting put down his wine ss and said to Tangning, "Come to the waiting room!" After giving his order, he turned to the people around him and told them he was popping out to take a phone call.

    Not long after, Tangning used the bathroom as an excuse to head straight to the waiting room. However, just as she opened the door, a strong force pushed her against the wall. She then felt Mo Ting¡¯s passionate kiss press against her lips. It was not until they were both out of breath that Mo Ting stopped and looked down at her...

    "If it wasn¡¯t because I wanted Zhen Manni to see how good your body is, I would never buy you a gown like this."

    Tangning giggled, "Are you jealous?"

    Mo Ting once again pressed Tangning against the wall and whispered in her ear, "I¡¯m not jealous...the problem is, you are too seductive. I¡¯m afraid something might happen."

    With the current atmosphere and the ambiguity of the situation, it wasn¡¯t hard for Tangning to figure out what Mo Ting meant...

    "Then, should I get changed?"

    Mo Ting wanted to continue but Tangning ced her hands on top of her chest and said, "Ting...there are a lot of people around."

    In the end, Mo Ting simply nibbled Tangning¡¯s ear for a little while before letting go, "Hurry ande back out." After speaking, Mo Ting let go of Tangning and left the waiting room. At this time, everyone at Hai Rui were talking about some photos that had been ced online.

    They wereparison photos of Tangning and Zhen Manni from not too long ago...

    Inside the same photo, Zhen Manni undoubtedly became a part of the background for Tangning.

    "Why is Zhen Manni so pitiful?" Netizens began to express their opinions.

    "Here I was being so trusting of her and having so much faith in her dominating presence on the stage."

    "Dominance means nothing when she appears different online and offline. No wonder she lost to Tangning."

    "I finally know why Tangning won. It¡¯s because she is capable of wearing any clothes - she is indeed amazing."

    "Most importantly, I noticed these photos were released with bad intentions. The photos specifically targeted both their chests."

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I must say Tangning is the winner. It has nothing to do with her clothes."

    On the way home, Zhen Manniy in the back seat and burst out crying. Meanwhile...sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Charlene found herself unusually pleased with the result. Who would have expected Tangning to have the ability to damage this woman so much.

    "I want to kill Tangning! I want this woman to be destroyed!" Zhen Manni screamed as she cried.

    Do you still have the chance? Zhen Manni sneered at the thought.

    In the past, she had multiple people following her around ready to answer to her bidding. However, Mo Ting had now dismissed her team. Did she still think of herself as Hai Rui¡¯s treasure?

    There was still more suffering heading her way.

    ...

    In order not to make Mo Ting jealous, Tangning changed into a long white dress before leaving the waiting room, escorted by Fang Yu.

    As soon as everyone saw her, they couldn¡¯t help but tease, "Junior Sister got told!"

    "Junior Sister, did President Mo disapprove of you wearing the starry night ball gown? What a shame, it¡¯s so expensive..."

    "Junior Sister, just a moment ago, President stepped out for a bit and so did you. Did you guys..."

    Seeing everyone teasing her, Mo Ting squeezed through the crowd and pulled her over to his side to protect her.

    Of course, when faced with Mo Ting, who still dared to joke around?

 Chapter 266: Is President Mo Going to Singï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 266: Is President Mo Going to Sing£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Under the bright lighting, Tangning turned her head and nced at Mo Ting. This almighty king of the entertainment industry, her man, was currently scanning her up and down with a look of admiration.

    Tangning looked at him curiously. Just as she was about to question him, Mo Ting spoke up first, "I have good news rted to you..."

    "Huh?" Tangning looked at him questioningly as she bit her bottom lip.

    "The world-ss designer ude N. has sent Hai Rui an invite. They want you to attend theunch event for their new product," Mo Ting exined, "You should be aware that not many people have the ability to attract the attention of world-ss designers. Within Asia, you are now one of them..."

    ude.N...

    Tangning was shocked, "How is this possible?"

    "A while ago, I sent your information to the US to go in the running for ¡¯The Most Beautiful Legs in the World¡¯ and ude N. was fascinated by you," Mo Ting grabbed two sses of champagne from a passing waiter and passed one to Tangning, "It¡¯s a shame we just missed out on the Victoria¡¯s Secret event."

    "We still have next year..." Tangningforted. "No matter what changes happen in the future, who¡¯s to say I won¡¯t appear on the Victoria¡¯s Secret runway next year?"

    Mo Ting reached out his hand and stroked Tangning¡¯s hair as he said in a gentle voice, "You¡¯ve only taken 4 months to achieve all this, you¡¯re already amazing."

    "When will we be heading for the event?"

    "The 18th. I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll help you battle the world."

    The edge of Tangning¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened as she held onto the champagne with one hand and grabbed Mo Ting¡¯s hand with the other. While no one noticed, she intertwined her fingers with his.

    "Hey, Junior Sister, the song you sang with Huo Jingjing at the awards ceremony was really nice. Could you sing it again?" everyone started to get hyped up as they requested Tangning to perform.

    However...she wasn¡¯t a singer...With so many famous singers on the scene, Tangning didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself.

    "I only sang it for fun," Tangning replied.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter. Feng Ge isn¡¯t an actor either, but he often guest stars on shows, haha!"

    "Yes that¡¯s right Junior Sister, hurry, go on..."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting helplessly as she pinched his hand gesturing for him to help her. However, Mo Ting tossed away her hand and said, "Go ahead."

    Tangning lifted her head and looked around. Suddenly, an idea came to mind. She grabbed Mo Ting¡¯s hand again and dragged him towards the stage.

    "Wow...Is President Mo going to sing?"

    "I wonder how President sounds like when he sings."

    "He¡¯s not tone deaf right?"

    "Would someone as capable as President Mo be tone deaf? Would you believe it if I told you President Mo could outdo all the best actors if he decided to act?"

    Mo Ting was dragged onto the stage by Tangning while the crowd quickly gathered around.

    Tangning held onto a microphone and handed Mo Ting the other one as she looked at him seriously, trying to determine whether he was willing to sing with her, "If you really don¡¯t want to, then forget about it...It¡¯s just, after being married for so long, apart from understanding your habits, I don¡¯t know what other hobbies you have and what else you are capable of..."

    Mo Ting lifted his eyebrows, "What I am and aren¡¯t capable of, isn¡¯t there plenty of information about it?"

    "You know as well as I do how truthful the information in the outside world is."

    "Do you really want to sing with me?"

    Tangning nodded her head, satisfying his pride.

    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply grabbed the microphone from Tangning¡¯s hand and ced it to one side. He then looked over at the violinist, "Pass me the violin."

    The man quickly handed over his violin. Mo Ting held the violin in his hands and looked at Tangning, "There are too many people, I don¡¯t want to sing. However...I can provide music for you."

    "You can¡¯t sing?"

    "I don¡¯t sing in front of just anyone. When we get home...I¡¯ll sing to you all you like," Mo Ting chuckled before reminding here, "Let¡¯s get started."

    The violin was one of Mo Ting¡¯s many skills, so those present weren¡¯t that surprised. However, none of them had ever heard him perform.

    As for Mo Ting¡¯s other skills, not many people were truly sure.

    Everyone watched as Mo Ting ced the violin on his shoulder. A momentter, the prelude to the song ¡¯Lost¡¯ resonated across everyone¡¯s ears. Tangning lifted the microphone to her mouth and began to sing. Although, her singing wasn¡¯t at a professional level, she at least remembered all the lyrics and notes and her voice was pleasant to the ear...

    Not long after, they reached the interlude. The melodious sound of the violin intertwined itself into the song, surprising most of the singers present.

    The part that Mo Ting yed was the most passionate part of the song.

    Tangning was also mesmerized. She was used to seeing the suited up Mo Ting who ruled the business world. So, it was rare to see this side of him.

    The Mo Ting that yed the violin...

    Tangning remained in a daze. She even forgot that the song was only halfway through. Mo Ting quickly nced at her as a reminder, but Tangning had already put down her microphone. She simply wanted to listen to Mo Ting y the rest of the song.

    Mo Ting looked deep in her eyes and decided to let her have her way as he concentrated on ying the rest of the song. After he finished, he returned the violin to the violinist.

    Everyone was satisfied. Out of all the celebration dinners Hai Rui had hosted over the years, this was the first time Mo Ting hadpletely let go. Not only did heugh and chat with everyone, he even performed on stage.

    However, was Mo Ting really that nice? He acted this way simply because he wanted Tangning to be taken care of and he wanted her to have more friends; he wanted her to suffer less.

    With a blink of an eye, the celebration dinner neared its end. Mo Ting wanted to leave with Tangning, but because Tangning didn¡¯t have much on and had been wearing high heels for too long, her legs were beginning to show difort.

    Mo Ting nced at her quickly and suddenly knelt down in front of her as they were leaving, "Hop on, I¡¯ll carry you..."

    "There are people outside!" Tangning reminded him to quickly get up.

    "Are you going to get on, or do you want me to force you?"

    In order not to discuss this matter in front of everyone, Tangning ended up climbing onto Mo Ting¡¯s back, "Everyone in the agency knows now!"

    "The people outside of the agency don¡¯t know," Mo Ting replied. "As long as I don¡¯t allow them to spread rumors, no one will dare speak of it. Only when I hint for them to spread something, will the public hear about it. For example..."

    For example, Tangning and Zhen Manni¡¯sparison photo...

    At present, Tangning was still unaware of the photo. Neither was she aware that, as soon as Zhen Manni returned to her apartment she was severely beaten.

    Mo Ting had said he was going to give her an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth...

    ...and Fang Yu¡¯s arrangement was on point. Even if Zhen Manni was to go to hospital, she would have no idea who hit her.

    Charlene also did not avoid the beating. A person like her was going to get beaten sooner orter. However, Charlene knew this was Hai Rui¡¯s doing and couldn¡¯t just sit and endure it. She intended on taking Hai Rui¡¯s secret with her to Star King, so she could live happily ever after with her boyfriend.

 Chapter 267: I Wont do Anything to You!

    Chapter 267: I Won¡¯t do Anything to You£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Inside the quiet and luxurious hotel, Long Jie and Lu Che were enjoying a dinner together.

    Lu Che kept his promise. Since he agreed they wouldn¡¯t meet his parents, he did not make things difficult for Long Jie. However...as Long Jie thought about Lu Che¡¯s suggestion to go to his home after, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous; her palms began to get sweaty.

    She had not prepared herself for taking their rtionship to the next level...

    In order to hide her flustered heart, Long Jie browsed the news on her phone while eating the steak Lu Che had thoughtfully cut for her.

    Every time she saw an impressive photo of Tangning, she would cheer; and every time she saw an embarrassing photo of Zhen Manni, she wouldin.

    In the end, after the celebration dinner finished, she came across news of Charlene being seriously beaten with a photo as proof.

    Long Jie lifted her head and looked at Lu Che before showing the phone to him, "Was this Boss¡¯ doing?"

    Lu Che nced down slightly and replied in a confused tone, "It seems you have faster information sources than I do."

    Long Jie was surprised by his reaction so she swapped Lu Che¡¯s te with her te ofpletely cut up steak, "I am just being nosy. There is no need for you to know because everything is under control..."

    Long Jie did not hide the adoration she had towards Lu Che¡¯s professionalism.

    But, the fact that Long Jie managed to beat all the paparazzi and big mediapanies and find this information online first, wasn¡¯t easy to achieve.

    "Is this Charlene brainless? Does she think people will care if sheins and whines online like this?"

    "First there was the humiliation from Zhen Manni and then there was Hai Rui¡¯s revenge. Now, Star King has even cutmunication with her. Apart from going online, what else can she do?" Lu Che looked seriously at Long Jie as he put down his knife and fork. "Do you want to spend our entire dinner talking about work?"

    Long Jie was stunned as she felt herself get flustered again. She replied in a tiny voice, "It¡¯s all because you scared me."

    "Me?" Lu Che didn¡¯t understand.

    "You said to go to your ce after dinner..."

    As soon as Lu Che heard her response he let out augh, "I remember someone once said they are against pre-marital sex. Can¡¯t your brain think about other things?"

    Long Jie let out a sigh andined, "When you say stuff like e to my ce after dinner¡¯, any girl would misunderstand."

    "I won¡¯t do anything to you!"

    Long Jie threatened Lu Che with a fork, "You wouldn¡¯t dare."

    Lu Cheughed helplessly as he gestured for her to quickly finish her food. With Lu Che¡¯s guarantee, Long Jie finally rxed and ced everything she didn¡¯t like to eat onto Lu Che¡¯s te.

    Of course, as a boyfriend, Lu Che¡¯s mission was to demolish everything his girlfriend didn¡¯t like to eat.

    After an enjoyable dinner, Lu Che indeed brought Long Jie back to his apartment. The two people walked in through the front door one after another. As promised, Lu Che did not take things too far with Long Jie. But, he did end up pressing her against the sofa and kissed her passionately.

    At first, Long Jie tried to break loose. She felt Lu Che wasn¡¯t keeping his promise. But, as she felt her heart race, she asked herself: Don¡¯t you also desire this man¡¯s kiss?

    So, she rxed...

    The couple kissed like there was no tomorrow. But, that¡¯s as far as they got before Lu Che let go of Long Jie. He then returned to his room to solve a manly problem.

    Long Jie leaned against the door andughed as she covered her beating heart.

    ...

    Inside the dark and dreary apartment room, it was so quiet that not a sound could be heard.

    After being beaten and abandoned by her boyfriend, Charlene hid in Zhen Manni¡¯s room, unwilling toe out. Exposing everything online was the only thing she could do. But, in reality, she had only received slight external injuries.

    She had originally went to look for her boyfriend, intending to exchange secrets about Hai Rui for a position in Star King. However, when she returned to her boyfriend¡¯s home, she found him having an orgy with multiple models.

    Charlene ran out distraught and broken-hearted but discovered she had nowhere to go; all she had was Zhen Manni¡¯s apartment key. So, she headed over to Zhen Manni¡¯s apartment. But, what about the future? What was she to do from now on?

    Charlene stood up and looked around Zhen Manni¡¯s room before making a dangerous decision. She opened her pocket and took all of Zhen Manni¡¯s jewelry. After all these years, even if she didn¡¯t achieve much, she should be at least rewarded for her hard work, right?

    Taking this wasn¡¯t much!

    Especially when she thought about all the hitting and punching Zhen Manni had given her, Charlene practically flipped the house upside down and took everything she could find. However, as she left the apartment, she received a phone call from an unfamiliar number.

    "Is this Miss Charlene? How are you? I am a reporter from Hua Rong Studio, my surname is Lin. I am calling you regarding the pitiful post you ced online today. Since you have got to this point, there is no longer any reason for you to stay in Hai Rui. How about youe join us at Hua Rong?"

    "I¡¯m not interested..." After replying, Charlene intended on hanging up the phone, however, the man¡¯s next sentencepletely caught her attention.

    "We are currently stalking Tangning. If you can provide us with some clues, we can negotiate a price."

    Tangning!

    Thinking of this name that made her grind her teeth, Charlene ended up pulling her car to one side and giving her demands, "I need a ce to stay."

    "No problem," the man quickly replied.

    "Give me an address, I¡¯ll go there right now."

    Hua Rong had been endlessly collecting information about Tangning having rtionships with men; they thought she had been with multiple men. However, as they watched Tangning advance smoothly, eventually bing a signed model of Hai Rui¡¯s, the people at Hua Rong didn¡¯t feel it was fair. Not only did they want to expose Tangning, they were obsessed with unveiling Tangning¡¯s ¡¯mask¡¯.

    2am. Charlene stopped her car outside the building where Hua Rong was located. At first, she was a little afraid. But, she realized she had already lost everything; what was there left for people to trick and gain from her?

    Gathering her courage, Charlene entered the building and sessfully met with Editor Lin.

    In order to show his sincerity, Editor Lin presented the information he had already gathered and exined, "The first time I discovered something was wrong with Tangning was in the US. Afterwards, I tailed her to a few other ces before capturing a photo of her kissing a man."

    "Right now, she has rumors with the CEO of Hai Rui. This woman consistently ims she has no boyfriend, but she is full of lies. She practically meets up with a different man in every country."

    Charlene looked at the blurry picture. There was no way she could tell who the man in the photo was, let alone make out that it was Mo Ting.

    "What do you want me to do?" Charlene asked. Deep down, she felt her and Editor Lin shared the same enemy.

    "Do you have information about Tangning and the CEO of Hai Rui? Anything at all; photos?" Editor Lin asked. "All we are missing is solid evidence. I¡¯m sure Tangning will end up looking for another man. As long as we capture a photo, I canpletely destroy her."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Sorry for thete upload everyone. Still waiting to confirm what¡¯s happening with premium. I¡¯ll release 2 chapters now since I¡¯m still not sure.

 Chapter 268: I Sweetly Accept my Fate

    Chapter 268: I Sweetly ept my Fate

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Photos?

    Hai Rui¡¯s staff definitely had some. But, there was no way they¡¯d share it to the outside world. Since, she was still technically employed at Hai Rui, getting her hands on a photo wasn¡¯t a difficult task. But, what aboutpensation for breaching her contract?

    Thepensation would be close to one hundred million! Charlene didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.

    "As long as you can get a photo for me, you can ask for anything," Editor Lin boasted.

    "But, the fate of exposing one of Hai Rui¡¯s secrets is not a pleasant sight."

    "That¡¯s an easy issue to deal with. If one of Hai Rui¡¯s staff drops their phone...and someone happens to pick it up, who¡¯s to me? Even if Mo Ting is to seek responsibility, he would target the person that dropped their phone and not you."

    Charlene contemted for a moment and felt what he said was quite reasonable, "What do I get out of it?"

    "Shares to Hua Rong Studio. Once Tangning¡¯s scandal is exposed, Hua Rong will be famous. Did you think there would be ack of people willing to throw money at you?" Editor Lin smiled frivolously at Charlene.

    Charlene thought for a moment. Just the thought of Hai Rui¡¯s artists and even Tangning groveling at her feet made her exceptionally happy. This cheered her up more than making money. So, in the end, Charlene nodded her head and signed a contract. Her task now was to head back to Hai Rui and obtain evidence of intimacy between Tangning and other artists. She could only hope everything ran smoothly, otherwise, if she got caught by Mo Ting...

    ...she would die without a trace!

    ...

    After the celebration dinner, Mo Ting and Tangning returned home reeking of alcohol.

    From the moment they entered their home, Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting as they spun around dizzily. In the end, the couple fell onto the sofa. Tangningy on top of Mo Ting¡¯s body and rubbed her nose against his neck, "Ting...I¡¯m really happy."

    "I can tell," Mo Ting allowed her to continue rubbing her nose against him. It was rare for him to see Tangning this rxed and to see her smile from her heart - especially in front of so many strangers.

    If she could remain this happy, he was willing to do anything.

    "What else can you do? Can you dance? Can you?"

    Mo Ting was wrapped so tightly in this woman¡¯s embrace but she had no sense at all. So, Mo Ting helped her up and led her into a dance on the slippery tiled floor. Of course, when leading a drunkard, he could only do the most simple dance.

    Tangning leaned on Mo Ting¡¯s body as she moved along with his movement. Neither of them spoke, but Tangning felt the atmosphere at the moment was beautiful. They didn¡¯t need to say anything nor do anything, all she needed to do was follow his movement until the end of time...

    After what felt like half a day, Tangning mumbled, "Have you thought about what to do if the people at Hai Rui don¡¯t ept our rtionship? Ting...did you know, tonight my heart was really unsettled?"

    "I was really worried that there¡¯d be a second or third Zhen Manni here to seek trouble. If that was to happen, I will me myself and be really upset."

    "But, you were so confident when you were up against Zhen Manni."

    "How could I let others bully you?" Tangning replied naturally. "Even I can¡¯t bear toin about you, so others definitely don¡¯t have the right. How could I not be angry?"

    Mo Ting hugged her and suddenly revealed a happy smile.

    Although he had experienced being doted on like this is in the past, being protected by Tangning again made him feel exceptionally sweet. His heart had never been filled with so much sweetness.

    "From now on, if wee across a situation like this again, I will still give my all."

    Mo Ting suddenly froze in ce, wrapped his arms around her and pressed her against the sofa, "I don¡¯t need you to give your all, I just need you to give yourself to me."

    Under the dim and warm lighting, Tangning still clearly saw Mo Ting¡¯s handsome face. Perhaps, it was because she had already memorized his features.

    So, she lifted her head and nibbled on Mo Ting¡¯s lower lip...she then intertwined her alcohol-infused tongue with his...

    She defeated him with one kiss. Tangning hooked Mo Ting¡¯s neck and said in a tipsy tone, "What should I do? I feel like I¡¯m falling more in love with you."

    "You¡¯ve only realized now?"

    "I sweetly ept my fate." After speaking, Tangning flipped over and pressed Mo Ting under her body, "Let me take the initiative for once."

    ...

    The morning after Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner, rumors started spreading about Hai Rui banning Zhen Manni. At this time, Hai Rui¡¯s PR department did not deny anything, hinting that the rumors weren¡¯t merely rumors and was the truth.

    As for who started the rumors, everyone within the industry was well aware. Apart from Hai Rui themselves, no one would dare do such a thing.

    It was actually understandable. Hai Rui had always been extremely united, so the fact that Zhen Manni was brave enough to provoke Mo Ting¡¯s authority meant she was going to leave the agency sooner orter. Hence, it was better for them to swiftly get rid of her.

    When it came to things like this, Hai Rui had always been swift like lightning.

    This was because they wanted to send everyone a message: anyone brave enough to ruin the unity in Hai Rui would end up like Zhen Manni. By making Zhen Manni the first artist to be directly banned by Hai Rui, they wanted to create a shocking impact.

    No matter who you are, if you dare to cross Hai Rui¡¯s bottom line, you will be thrown into a ce beyond redemption.

    Zhen Manni sat in the hospital room as she read the news on her phone. Crystal-like teardrops rolled down her pale and wounded face. Who would have thought, overnight, Hai Rui would be able topletely destroy her. Yet, she once ridiculously thought her status was enough to threaten Mo Ting...

    Threaten Mo Ting...

    This was the biggest joke in the world.

    Zhen Manni sat in the hospital bed as sheughed and cried. In the end, she smashed the phone and electronic equipment around her. If she was to find out that her home had been emptied out by Charlene, what other extreme reaction would she have?

    At this time, the most surprising thing was, the first person to visit her turned out to be Fang Yu.

    Of course, Fang Yu did note empty-handed. He came with apromise, "Although Hai Rui has never owed you anything, you have indeed been in the agency for many years. The President has decided to let you keep CICI; that is already his biggestpromise."

    "Is this out of pity?" Zhen Manni asked Fang Yu angrily.

    "What do you think?" Fang Yu replied. "You don¡¯t need to think of how pitiful you are, nor should you hate Tangning. Because, sooner orter, someone was bound to rece you in Hai Rui. Even if this person wasn¡¯t Tangning, it would have been someone else. The worst move you made was to beat Huo Jingjing."

    Zhen Manni was suddenly speechless. She turned her head to look out the window and after quite some time, she finally responded, "Huo Jingjing isn¡¯t as pitiful as I am."

    "That¡¯s because Huo Jingjing has a clear conscience." After speaking, Fang Yu gave CICI¡¯s information to Zhen Manni, "Don¡¯t ever appear in the modeling industry and definitely don¡¯t appear in front of the President again."

    "This is the President¡¯s ultimate warning for you."

    "What else can I do?" Zhen Manniughed at herself as she held onto the information. "Even though I¡¯ve lost to Tangning, it doesn¡¯t mean Tangning will be better off!"

 Chapter 269: Why Dont You Go Save the World Then?

    Chapter 269: Why Don¡¯t You Go Save the World Then?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Whether Tangning will be better off is not up to you to decide. You should care about yourself first." After speaking, Fang Yu turned around to leave. However, as he reached the doorway, he looked back once more, "I¡¯ve already lured the media away. If you want to leave, you better take advantage of this opportunity."

    Zhen Manni looked at Fang Yu and suddenly startedughing, "I know you also like my breasts and bottom, do you want to have your way with me?"

    Fang Yu scoffed, "You must be dreaming."

    Zhen Manniughed at herself as she got out of bed, "Fang Yu, I don¡¯t want CICI. I just have one request, can you take me home?"

    Since they had already known each other for 6 years, even though they didn¡¯t cross paths often, there was no reason for him to act ruthless towards her.

    Fang Yu measured the situation and nodded, "Go get changed."

    Zhen Manni quickly got herself dressed up and left the hospital with Fang Yu¡¯s assistance. However, as she returned home, she found her entire home was a mess and everything valuable was gone. Needless to say, it was definitely Charlene.

    Only Charlene had the keys to Zhen Manni¡¯s apartment.

    In this instant, Zhen Manni finally understood how it felt to be left with nothing. So, she fell apart as she knelt on the floor.

    Because of his gentlemanly approach, Fang Yu offered her his hand. However, this simple gesture was captured by a paparazzi lurking in a nearby building.

    In an instant, a scandal was released online: [Hai Rui¡¯s Artists Director Has Both Huo Jingjing and Zhen Manni - Basking In The Joy Of Having Two Women!]

    Some headlines were even worse; iming that Fang Yu acted indecently around artists. They imed that he offered his hand to a model in despair, only to get bodily contact.

    Regardless of the headlines, the photo of Fang Yu helping Zhen Manni was real.

    ...

    At the time that Tangning saw the scandal, she was at Huo Jingjing¡¯s apartment. The photo of Fang Yu helping Huo Jingjing was erged on the TV screen, so she subconsciously looked at Huo Jingjing.

    Huo Jingjing did not say anything. She simply turned off the TV because it was too noisy.

    "Jingjing, Fang Yu isn¡¯t that type of person."

    "What does it have to do with me what type of person he is?" Huo Jingjing asked Tangning confusedly, "Don¡¯t tell me you are trying to matchmake us? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible. Not only will I never be a stepmother, even if I was willing, with Fang Yu¡¯s actions today, he will definitely be cklisted."

    "Maybe you¡¯ve truly misunderstood him."

    "No matter the understanding, they were indeed together at that time. The media did not make that part up," Huo Jingjing rolled her eyes and threw away the remote. "Tangning, not everyone is like President Mo. Before you met President Mo, you also came across a jerk. I¡¯ve already been hurt once..."

    "I can¡¯t allow myself to be hurt a second time. I¡¯m not stupid!"

    "I was only mentioning it casually, why are you so angered?" Seeing Huo Jingjing¡¯s exaggerated reaction, Tangning felt the more she tried to deny it, the more she had something to hide.

    Sometimes, the harder one tries to hide something, the quicker it gets revealed.

    Seeing Tangning look at her in distrust, Huo Jingjing let out a frustrated sigh before saying in a serious tone, "Since our conversation has gotten to this point, I might as well be truthful with you. For a woman like me who has had 3 abortions, been in a rtionship with a jerk and has suffered from domestic violence for 10 years, to be honest, no man will want me."

    "However, even if I¡¯m well aware of this, it doesn¡¯t mean I will settle for anything," Huo Jingjing said as she looked down at the carpeted floor. "Fang Yu is really good, but he¡¯s good to everyone. I know he has no feelings for Zhen Manni, but I don¡¯t like men that have the aura of a holy God; it¡¯s almost like everyone is waiting for him to save them and tofort them."

    "So, Tangning, I¡¯d rather go look for a French man or a Dutch man so all I have to do is take care of our home."

    After hearing Huo Jingjing¡¯s words, Tangning felt her heart ache as she thought about how Huo Jingjing had an abortion 3 times and had been in a rtionship with a jerk.

    Was this Huo Jingjing¡¯s fault?

    However, Tangning understood that Huo Jingjing¡¯s past would forever haunt her and make her feel self-conscious at all times.

    "Fine, let¡¯s not talk about Fang Yu anymore. I need to go to France on the 18th, do you want to go there and rx with me?"

    "Isn¡¯t Manager Mo going with you? If he is, I don¡¯t want to go!" Huo Jingjing immediately refused.

    Like this, Huo Jingjing had given Fang Yu a death sentence in her heart. It was quite a pity. However, for some people, fate could not be forced.

    Tangning was deep in thought when Mo Ting¡¯s phone call dragged her back to reality. In order not to upset Huo Jingjing, Tangning took her phone and went to the living room.

    When she finally returned to the bedroom, Huo Jingjing looked at her and waved her hand, "Was it President Mo? How long have you been out? I¡¯ve never seen such a clingy husband!"

    "It was work rted," Tangning exined.

    "Hurry go...I need to get some rest."

    Tangning looked at Huo Jingjing helplessly as she turned and left the apartment.

    Mo Ting¡¯s car was parked outside. As soon as he saw Tangning, he immediately opened the car door.

    Huo Jingjing watched the couples¡¯ interaction from the window. It was impossible not to feel envious. When she thought about herself, she wondered where her future would take her.

    After holding back for a short moment, Huo Jingjing pulled out her phone and made a phone call to an old ssmate. She called to agree to a blind date because she desperately wanted to be in a true rtionship.

    ...

    Hai Rui Entertainment, 3pm.

    Afterpleting his work for the day, Lu Che came across Fang Yu. He couldn¡¯t help but grab onto his arm and ask, "What¡¯s going on with you and Zhen Manni? What are you going to do about Huo Jingjing?"

    "What do you mean by what I¡¯m going to do about Huo Jingjing? What does she have to do with me?" Fang Yu asked confusedly.

    "If you aren¡¯t interested in her, why would you suffer in the cold for 5 hours and catch the flu because of her?"

    "You¡¯re overthinking the situation," Fang Yu rolled his eyes. "I only did it based on morals."

    "So, you are the same with Zhen Manni?"

    "Uh huh."

    "Why don¡¯t you go save the world then?" Lu Che red at him. He originally wanted to leave, but as he turned around he suddenly noticed Charlene¡¯s presence in the agency, "Why is that woman here?"

    Fang Yu followed Lu Che¡¯s gaze and looked at Charlene. Afterwards, he patted Lu Che on the shoulder, "Go handle your own matters, I¡¯ll deal with this small issue."

    Lu Che turned and left while Fang Yu walked towards Charlene. This thief that had emptied out Zhen Manni¡¯s apartment actually had the nerve to appear at Hai Rui.

    However, subconsciously, he started to think about Lu Che¡¯s question earlier and Huo Jingjing¡¯s name.

    Was he sticking his nose into too many people¡¯s business and getting too carried away with justice?

    With this thought, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    As the Artists Director, he was used to handling PR matters for his artists and speaking eloquently in front of the media; he did this because of his professionalism.

    His actions never had any deeper meaning.

    The only time he acted impulsively was when he stood in front of a government official¡¯s home for 5 hours...

 Chapter 270: What Do You Like The Most About Meï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 270: What Do You Like The Most About Me£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Fang Yu did not exin himself to anyone, because he himself did not know, after being single for so many years, why he would suddenly feel moved by the Huo Jingjing that stuck up for Tangning.

    Above all, the Artists Director that never cared about the rumors created by the media, immediately made a move this time after he was rumored to have an indecent rtionship with Zhen Manni. He quickly exposed a scandal about an artist from another agency and diverted the media¡¯s attention; shutting their mouths up.

    ...

    Upon returning to Hai Rui, Charlene felt as unwanted as a sewer rat. She thought she had been quite discreet about returning, but as soon as she stepped through the front door, she was discovered by Fang Yu and Lu Che. ording to the meticulous way these two men handled their work, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t suspect Charlene¡¯s motives. Especially since Fang Yu knew Charlene had emptied out Zhen Manni¡¯s home.

    Charlene originally wanted to find a fellow manager who she was rtively close to, but before she entered the man¡¯s sight, Fang Yu had already ordered security to tail her.

    Charlene noticed this and felt herself erupt with anger. She was, after all, a staff member of Hai Rui and had her own pride, yet, here she was being treated like a thief!

    Charlene was so angry, she stormed directly over to Fang Yu¡¯s office and pointed to him as she yelled, "What is the meaning of this?"

    Fang Yu closed up his documents and looked up at Charlene, "I¡¯m afraid something might go missing at Hai Rui."

    "Fang Yu, don¡¯t go too far."

    "I¡¯m sure you know better than anyone what happened at Zhen Manni¡¯s home," Fang Yu replied in a cold tone.

    Charlene was suddenly in a panic as her face lost all color. But, she couldn¡¯t conceal her cunning nature, "What should I know? All I know is, Hai Rui got someone to beat up Zhen Manni."

    Fang Yu lifted his head and red at Charlene. So, it turned out there was a reason why Zhen Manni turned out the way she did.

    But, how did Charlene join the agency in the first ce?

    She wasn¡¯t dumb. When it came to business, she was extremely tricky.

    As for what she said, she was obviously ming Fang Yu for not having any evidence and was showing that she too could go around saying whatever she liked.

    "I will send you a contract termination from thewyers soon."

    Charlene¡¯s expression changed; she had not yet achieved her motive. However, since this was the decision of Hai Rui¡¯s higher-ups, no matter how she was to struggle, there was no way she¡¯d be able to change Mo Ting¡¯s mind. So, she said without reservations, "You will regret it."

    Afterwards, Charlene left Fang Yu¡¯s office. However, she did not leave Hai Rui straight away. Instead, she headed over to one of Hai Rui¡¯s waiting rooms. As expected, all the makeup artists and artists had the habit of leaving their phones lying around on the dressing tables.

    Charlene found the right moment; she pretended to slip and fell onto one of the tables.

    "Be careful."

    Charlene held onto her waist, pretending to be in pain, as she slipped one of the phones into her pocket.

    "Wasn¡¯t that Zhen Manni¡¯s manager? Is there something wrong with her?"

    "Who knows? From the looks of it, she¡¯s probably going insane."

    No one noticed what Charlene had done. Nor did anyone notice their phone had gone missing. After all, losing a phone in the waiting room was amon urrence.

    But, even though Charlene managed to steal a phone, there was no way she could unlock it. All she could do was take it back to Hua Rong and hand it over to Editor Lin, "Inside here, there is definitely a photo of Mo Ting and Tangning."

    Editor Lin looked at her with a dark expression as he nodded his head, "Are you sure? I¡¯ll get my IT guys to unlock it."

    "I¡¯m pretty sure. After all, they are an artist of Hai Rui¡¯s."

    "Then, I¡¯ll wait to see a good show!"

    ...

    During this time, while other agencies were busy debuting capable neers, Tian Yi Entertainment had been taken over by someone new. As a result, their main focus had changed and were now investing in creating low budget films. As for Creative Century and Cheng Tian, after a brief adjustment period, they were once again runched. For Cheng Tian, although Lan Xi had lost a few important people, they also received an influx of new blood.

    Meanwhile, Star King and Hai Rui both received a setback. On the other hand, even though Hai Rui had dealt with Zhen Manni themselves, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t affected too much. After all, Tangning was steadily advancing.

    During this time, Star King¡¯s heir was studying in the US. After hearing about the multiple shes between the twopanies, he immediately returned home to stand guard.

    But, no matter what happened; no matter how many neers they produced and how they used Tangning to create hype, they couldn¡¯t surpass Tangning¡¯s tolerance and professionalism. Meanwhile, under Mo Ting¡¯s protection, Tangning slowly became more mysterious.

    She deliberately avoided contact with Mo Ting in front of the media, making it harder and harder for them to dig up information. This made the ¡¯couple fans¡¯ more and more desperate.

    At this time, Star King¡¯s heir, Quan Ye, released a pair of twin models into the world. Within a few short days, they were all over the biggest headlines. ording to rumors, these two models were trained to suppress Tangning and aimed to be the second Zhen Manni.

    No matter if it was in terms of mysteriousness or attractiveness, Quan Ye was a worthy rival for Mo Ting. He was young, carefree and more approachable than Mo Ting.

    His appearance was bound to cause a certain degree of impact on Hai Rui.

    Late at night, Tangning sat on the bed reading through the day¡¯s entertainment news. Amongst the articles was an unprofessionalparison between Mo Ting and Quan Ye. After seeing this, Tangning subconsciously startedughing, especially when she saw the part thatpared their bodies.

    Quan Ye was the type of man that liked exposing his body, but Mo Ting never showed off his attractive physique. Others may not have known about his body, but Tangning was well aware. Although she couldn¡¯t deny that Quan Ye¡¯s body was beyond average, whenpared to Mo Ting, he was still miles apart.

    "What are youughing about?" After exercising, Mo Ting returned to the bedroom covered in sweat. Upon seeing Tangningughing crazily, he couldn¡¯t help but question her.

    Tangning lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting¡¯s perfect body which almost met Western standards. She shook her head.

    Mo Ting approached her curiously and grabbed the entertainment magazine from her hands. After seeing theparison article, he handed it back to Tangning, "Tell me, which part of me do you like the most?"

    Both men were handsome, rich and capable with great physiques. Most women were attracted to money, but Tangning wasn¡¯t like most women. So, Mo Ting was curious.

    "I like that you are capable," Tangning lowered her head and replied in a soft voice, hinting there was a double meaning.

    After hearing this, Mo Ting lifted Tangning onto hisp and asked, "In what way? Huh?"

    Tangning gasped in surprise as she hooked her arms around his neck, "You scared me. Hurry, go have a shower. You are covered in sweat."

    "Answer me first."

    "In every way," Tangning¡¯s cheeks burned red.

    "I want more detail!"

    "President Mo, you¡¯re not normally this silly..." Tangning¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly. How could a woman answer a question like this?

 Chapter 271: Meeting the Elders

    Chapter 271: Meeting the Elders

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Compared to Mo Ting¡¯s mysteriousness, Quan Ye epted interviews more often. Whenever reporters came across him on the street, if he or his femalepanion was in a good mood, he would act all generous and answer their questions.

    For example, at present, he was returning to China with his twin models. As soon as they unboarded the cruise, they ran into the waiting reporters. In this cold weather, he was only wearing a thin pair of board shorts, a set of Kalikali sunsses and had one girl around each arm. The smile on his face was typical of a young and rich professional.

    "President Quan, President Quan, you¡¯ve received so much attention as soon as you returned to Beijing and have ruled over the news headlines alongside President Mo. What are your thoughts towards this?"

    "Do you mind beingpared? In what way do you think you are different to President Mo?"

    Quan Ye stopped in his track, lowered his sunsses slightly and peered at everyone. He thenughed, "My thoughts? Honored?"

    "As for our differences...I guess we have different sexual preferences," Quan Ye chuckled before wrapping his arm around the twin models and walking away. From this moment onwards, rumors started spreading about the 32-year-old entertainment big boss; the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting. Everyone started saying he had an interest in men.

    From the time Mo Ting took over Hai Rui, he had always been mysterious and kept a low profile; he had never had any scandals. He¡¯d never had any rumors with women, let alone men.

    On the other hand, the 27-year-old Quan Ye had a girlfriend count that was almost equivalent to the number of artists in Star King. So, the Mo Ting that still had not had a single girlfriend, appeared extremely weird to the outside world.

    Even if he had Tangning, after what Quan Ye said, everyone would assume he was only using her to cover up his secret.

    All of a sudden, the rumor of Mo Ting being gay started spreading like wildfire. As they were afraid of stirring up trouble with Hai Rui, they could only gossip in secret.

    "Hey, have you guys heard that the CEO of Hai Rui is, you know...? I can¡¯t believe it."

    "He must be hidden deep inside the closet. Think about it, he¡¯s never acted like a typical man and never exposed his body to the public. I¡¯ve heard that gay men are extremely mindful of people¡¯s judgment so they act even more normal than a normal person."

    "What would happen to Tangning then?"

    "I guess the ¡¯couple fans¡¯ will need to die a little inside..."

    "I feel this Quan Ye has quite a filthy mouth. Just because he lives a showy life, does that mean others need to be like him to be considered normal? Can¡¯t there be low-profile people in the entertainment industry? Who knows, maybe President Mo is already married without us knowing."

    "If he¡¯s married, why is he acting ambiguous with Tangning?"

    Most of the main media sources were too afraid to report on the scandal. Only a few aggressiveizens were brave enough to talk recklessly.

    "Tangning, this Quan Ye has quite a filthy mouth! How dare he insult the Boss when his scrawny body does notpare!" Long Jie yelled in frustration after seeing the news. "It¡¯s clear to see, the agency is a direct representation of its boss."

    Tangning turned and looked at the tightly shut study room. In reality, no matter how people insulted her, she didn¡¯t care. But, this time, they were talking about Mo Ting.

    Although Hai Rui had done PR to contain the situation, the rumor that Mo Ting was gay would definitely be used against him in future.

    But, if Tangning was to step out and respond, she wouldn¡¯t be very convincing because she was on a different level.

    "What did the Boss say?"

    "He did not respond," Tangning replied. This was a battle between the two agency bosses; observers had no business getting involved.

    "So, he will just sit there and let Quan Ye insult him? We should think of a way to teach him a lesson..."

    Tangning lowered her head and contemted for a moment. She stood up from the sofa and headed for the study room. As soon as she saw her husband hard at work, she walked straight over to his side and sat down next to him before helping him sign off his documents.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "I¡¯ve seen the news online," Tangning said as she leaned into his embrace. "To be honest, I am a bit ufortable about it. This Quan Ye wants to devalue you, but I refuse to let him do that."

    Mo Ting held onto his documents in one hand and stroked Tangning¡¯s hair with the other, "You think he can go up against me with his scrawny body?"

    "You¡¯re not going to respond?"

    "I¡¯ve already called his father and questioned his methods of teaching his child. If he doesn¡¯t know how to teach him, then I will have to step in," Mo Ting scanned through the documents as he answered Tangning¡¯s question.

    "You know his father?"

    "Although Hai Rui and Star King arepetitors, the older generation remain friends."

    "So, you dobbed him in?" Tangning was a little surprised. Of course, Tangning had no idea Hai Rui and Star King still had elders to answer to.

    "That¡¯s why I received an invite to a banquet," Mo Ting put down his documents and looked at Tangning. "On that day, his father and my second uncle will attend; it is a sign of truce."

    "Second uncle?" Tangning highlighted these two words, "Do I have to go as well?"

    "Are you afraid of meeting my uncle?" Mo Ting asked. After confirming that Tangning was indeed a little nervous, he continued gently, "Not many people in the Mo family know I got married. So, you can focus on being my femalepanion."

    "Are you going to let him off with a simple truce?" Tangning never expected things would end so casually.

    Mo Ting knew Tangning usually kept to herself. Even when she was constantly defamed, she never took it to heart.

    On the other hand, he was simply insulted once and it was embedded deep in her heart.

    "Since you treasure my reputation so much, how could I bear to treat it casually?" Mo Ting responded with a deeper meaning. The look in his eyes was dark and piercing.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh. Since Mo Ting was going to make a counterattack, she no longer needed to worry.

    "When will the banquet be held?"

    "7pm tomorrow night."

    "In that case, I¡¯ll go pick out a nice dress."

    In reality, even though she was only attending as Mo Ting¡¯s femalepanion, it still did not hide the fact that she was going to see his second uncle. Tangning did not want to leave a bad impression. So, as soon as Mo Ting gave her a time, she immediately headed to the wardrobe and anxiously tried to pick out a dress.

    Seeing his arms were empty, Mo Ting shook his head as he mumbled to himself, "The woman that¡¯s normally not afraid of anything...is just a delicate little woman in the end."

    Long Jie was getting a little bored sitting downstairs, so when she saw Tangning picking out a dress from the wardrobe, she couldn¡¯t help but walk over and ask, "What are you doing? Are you attending another event? Or is there another awards ceremony?"

    "I¡¯m meeting the elders!" Tangning replied gently, "Long Jie, I am a little nervous."

    Long Jie could understand because she was aware that Tangning¡¯s family was quiteplex; she had never been treated well by them. Even when she met with Han Yufan¡¯s family in the past, it also wasn¡¯t a good experience. So, she never expected to truly get along with family.

    So, now that she had to meet with a member of the Mo family, it was reasonable for her to be in a panic.

    "You don¡¯t need to be nervous..."

    "I wouldn¡¯t be talking. I wonder who was so scared that they hung up the phone on Lu Che."

    "Are youparing yourself to me? All you need to do is be yourself. Everything else, leave it to Boss!" Long Jie rolled her eyes. "Tangning, bring out the confidence you show on the runway. Just treat this as another show."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Tangning is finally meeting someone from the Mo family! I wonder how it will go.

 Chapter 272: If You Were Me, Would You Want You?

    Chapter 272: If You Were Me, Would You Want You?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: YunyiHua Rong Studio. Editor Lin¡¯s office.

    The phone from Charlene that had been sent to get unlocked was finally returned to Editor Lin in the evening.

    Editor Lin was spinning nervously in his office chair. In the end, he opened the phone gallery and looked at the photos inside.

    Most of the photos were from the battle between Tangning and Zhen Manni on the night of the celebration dinner.

    Editor Lin looked at the photos and noticed theparison between Tangning and Zhen Manni. Inside, he was actually more convinced by Tangning. After all, it was rare to see a model that suited everything she wore.

    But, he still disliked the fact that Tangning yed around with men while acting innocent...

    Thinking of this, Editor Lin continued to scroll down. To his pleasant surprise, he actually came across some rtively intimate photos of Tangning and Mo Ting. Especially those that showed Tangning clinging to Mo Ting¡¯s arm when she was drunk and Mo Ting carrying Tangning on his back at the celebration dinner.

    "She sure has good methods," Editor Lin sneered.

    Today was the day that news was spreading rapidly about Mo Ting being gay. If these photos were to be released today, the rumors would copse on itself. After all, they appeared so intimate in the photos. If someone was to say that they weren¡¯t a couple, no one would believe it. But, for now, he wasn¡¯t going to reveal it.

    Finally, he retrieved some evidence...

    Tangning, the day of your destruction isn¡¯t far.

    ...

    7pm, Caesar Hotel.

    Huo Jingjing had agreed to a blind date. To show her determination to get rid of her past, she appeared at the hotel well-dressed. Her look did not disappoint inparison to when she appeared at awards ceremonies.

    After arriving at the VIP booth, Huo Jingjing saw the other party had already arrived. Huo Jingjing looked down at her watch; this French man was quite diligent with time.

    Over the years that she spent in the industry, she had be well-versed in multiplenguages. So,munication between the two wasn¡¯t a problem. Seeing the man was such a gentleman, Huo Jingjing couldn¡¯t bear to let him waste his time, so she straightforwardly exined her background and past to him.

    The man listened intently. Every now and then he would react with a gasp, but never did he look down on her. Huo Jingjing finally felt relieved.

    This French man was named Brott. He was the Asian regional President of a jewelrypany. He was gentlemanly and sessful, but was yet to get married.

    Huo Jingjing was impressed with the man¡¯s performance and was pleased with his appearance.

    The two continued to chat in the hotel for 3-4 hours before Brott escorted Huo Jingjing home like a gentleman.

    Huo Jingjing felt they were quitefortable together and immediately gave Tangning a phone call to report everything that happened on the date.

    "He didn¡¯t care about my past at all and we had no problemsmunicating. I feel we were quitefortable together. I was really happy with it."

    "Onlyfortable?" for some reason, Tangning felt there was something wrong with Huo Jingjing¡¯s reaction.

    Comfortable...

    Two people couldn¡¯t spend a lifetime together based purely onfort - because all love was built on mutual adoration. Could it be that Huo Jingjing hadn¡¯t met many men like this and was feeling a little inferior? In other words, did she think of herself as a pair of broken shoes? Did she have no courage to face her own people so she decided to marry a foreigner and migrate?

    "We will get to know each other better in time," Huo Jingjing replied cheerily. "I have a feeling Brott will turn out to be an amazing man."

    So, Fang Yu isn¡¯t? Tangning thought.

    "Regardless of everything, I have already decided that we get along well enough. I will aim to get married mid-year next year and then have a child by the end of next year," Huo Jingjing already nned out her future. Did she really not consider Fang Yu at all?

    "Fine then. Give it a try. If things don¡¯t work out, get out of there as soon as possible!"

    "OK. By the way, what¡¯s up with Quan Ye? Is he defaming President Mo?"

    "Did you think President Mo would just sit around and let him defame him?" Tangning replied nonchntly. Only in front of Huo Jingjing could she act casually. "Don¡¯t worry about us, just worry about yourself. Don¡¯t make a stupid mistake again."

    Huo Jingjing nodded her head seriously. But after she hung up the phone, she leaned against the wall and slowly lowered her body.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out why she still felt lonely.

    In order to wee her rebirth, Huo Jingjing requested to jump back into work. So, the next day, she returned to the agency with her manager and met with Fang Yu; picking up the work she had left off.

    At this time, Brott specifically rang her and invited her to lunch. As Huo Jingjing felt the timing was right, she instructed him to wait for her in the parking lot.

    When facing Fang Yu, Huo Jingjing acted like usual; there was only business between them, so they quickly came to an agreement. After they were done, Fang Yu stood up from his seat, ready to leave, "Where are you going? Let me drive you."

    "No need, someone ising to pick me up," Huo Jingjing replied politely.

    The two headed for the underground parking lot together and got out on the same level. As Fang Yu went to open his car door, he spotted Huo Jingjing boarding the car of a foreigner.

    Fang Yu froze before realizing who the man was.

    "Brott?"

    Without a second thought, Fang Yu rushed over to the car and pulled Huo Jingjing out.

    "Fang Yu? What are you doing?"

    Fang Yu dragged her to his car and forced her aboard, ignoring Brott¡¯s yelling as he left with Huo Jingjing.

    "Give me an exnation," Huo Jingjing slightly turned her body and spoke with a cold tone.

    Fang Yu had a dark expression. After driving the car to a quiet spot, he calmed himself down and finally asked, "How do you know Brott?"

    Huo Jingjing was also surprised that Fang Yu knew Brott. Her curiosity suddenly overtook her anger as she replied, "An old ssmate introduced us..."

    "Do you have a brain? Your friend deliberately tricked you. Huo Jingjing, you aren¡¯t a child anymore, can you be a bit more cluey? Do you know how famous Brott is in the Gay social circles?" Fang Yu asked in disappointment. Huo Jingjing was speechless.

    "When can you start having a better eye for men?"

    "At least I¡¯m not like you. I don¡¯t go around helping one person and supporting another," Huo Jingjing was so angered she subconsciously blurted her innermost thoughts.

    Fang Yu froze...

    Huo Jingjing realized she had said something she shouldn¡¯t. She quickly shut her mouth and looked out the window.

    In the end, Fang Yu gave up first and restarted the car, "Let me take you home."

    "I just want to find someone that doesn¡¯t look down on me..." Huo Jingjing¡¯s eyes began to redden. "So what if I¡¯m an international supermodel? In other people¡¯s eyes, I am merely a pair of worn out broken shoes."

    "The human body isn¡¯t as important as you think, just because you think of yourself as a pair of broken shoes, doesn¡¯t mean everyone else does."

    "Then if you were me, would you want you?" Huo Jingjing turned around and asked emotionally. After asking, she felt she had been too impulsive.

    Sometimes, when faced with love, she would lose allmon sense. No matter how many times she got taught a lesson, she would not learn from her mistakes.

 Chapter 273: Ill Do All I Can to Please You

    Chapter 273: I¡¯ll Do All I Can to Please You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Fang Yu turned his head and looked at Huo Jingjing before answering in a serious tone (with no trace of his usual yfulness), "No one will want someone that continually doubts themselves."

    Fang Yu always provided strong answers and this time was no different.

    He used a roundabout way to point out that Huo Jingjing¡¯s current state wasn¡¯t great. At the same time, he also avoided answering Huo Jingjing¡¯s difficult question by ying Tai Chi around it. It wasn¡¯t a matter of whether he wanted someone like her. Instead, in her current state, no man would want someone that doubted themselves like that.

    Huo Jingjing almost forgot Fang Yu¡¯s identity at Hai Rui was both the Artists Director and PR Director. His responses had always been unquestionable, making it impossible for others to argue against him.

    So, she let out augh before sitting quietly for the rest of the car ride.

    She didn¡¯t like the feeling of uncertainty and didn¡¯t like to hide things. Most importantly, she was scared. She had been scared for a long time.

    Perhaps, he felt the car had been quiet for too long, so Fang Yu cleared his throat before saying, "You¡¯re home..."

    "In that case, thank you. No need to walk me to the door..." As soon as she finished talking, Huo Jingjing got ready to leave the car. However, Fang Yu suddenly did something that surprised even himself. He leaned over and stopped Huo Jingjing by the hand before exining in a serious tone, "I helped Zhen Manni up, but...I never thought of her as a woman."

    Huo Jingjing was stunned for a moment; she was surprised that Fang Yu had actually tried to exin things to her. So, she was also not in her right mind as she asked, "Then, who do you think of as a woman?"

    Fang Yu let go of Huo Jingjing and replied, "My daughter..."

    Huo Jingjing red at Fang Yu for a second before opening the door and stepping out of his car.

    Fang Yu gave a slightugh as he waved goodbye to Huo Jingjing before driving away from the apartment.

    As for Huo Jingjing, although her anger hadn¡¯t beenpletely subdued, at least Fang Yu exined himself to her.

    However, it was quite tiresome to tread lightly around each other...

    Meanwhile, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about the ssmate that introduced her to Brott. Did she do it on purpose, or not?

    If it was on purpose, then she was quite a conniving person.

    In the end, Huo Jingjing decided not to tell Tangning about how the ¡¯potential date¡¯ had turned into an interception by Fang Yu. She wanted to keep it to herself...

    ...

    The next morning at Hyatt Regency.

    Whenever Tangning had no jobs scheduled, she would personally pick out clothes for Mo Ting.

    So, at this moment, Mo Ting was standing practically naked in front of the wardrobe mirror as Tangning brought him one outfit after another.

    Mo Ting ended up wasting half an hour on this. But, seeing Tangning¡¯s expression of enjoyment, he decided to dotinglyply.

    "I have something to do tonight, afterward I will head directly to the banquet from there. Lu Che wille pick you up so we can meet at the entrance and head in together."

    Tangning was in the middle of helping Mo Ting do up his buttons. Seeing Mo Ting¡¯s perfect body, she couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of his scrawny opponent. Although she didn¡¯t want others to see her husband¡¯s body, if one single nce could guarantee instant victory, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a loss, right?

    Mo Ting lowered his head and looked at the expression on Tangning¡¯s face. Actually, Tangning didn¡¯t need to say anything for him to already know what she was thinking...

    He was well experienced at witnessing his lover being insulted. Every time it happened, he¡¯d feel like spewing up blood from all the vented up anger. It was because of this understanding that he didn¡¯t want Tangning to suffer because of him.

    "All good?"

    Tangning nodded her head as she stood on her tiptoes and ced a habitual bite on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder. This was a secret gesture between the couple. Regardless of whether Tangning was happy or sad, she would bite him like this.

    At the same time, regardless of whether Mo Ting was hurt inside or not, it would not show on his face. He simply pulled Tangning into his embrace and ced a kiss on her forehead before putting on his jacket and leaving their home in a satisfied manner.

    Tangning stood by the window and watched as Mo Ting¡¯s car pulled away. She ced her hand upon her racing heart. She didn¡¯t understand why, even after so long, as long as she was with Mo Ting, her heart rate would increase like they were still newlyweds.

    As she turned around, Tangning spotted the entertainment newspaper sitting on top of the table. As she thought about the shamelessly boastful Quan Ye, she felt slightly unhappy.

    Tonight, he was Mo Ting¡¯s opponent. As for Tangning, herpetition tonight were the model twins.

    However, to Tangning, she didn¡¯t expect much from them.

    The meeting this time was aimed at calling a truce between the two parties, so it was expected that the media would be present. But, ording to the Mo Ting that Tangning knew, he would definitely get revenge before calling a truce.

    So, she suddenly felt a sense of anticipation for tonight¡¯s meeting. But, as the thought of Mo Ting¡¯s second uncle came to her mind, she felt a little anxious.

    That afternoon, Tangning was getting ready at home when Long Jie brought over some news to Hyatt Regency, "Tangning, I heard people from the gay social circles have been making phone calls to Hai Rui. This is all because of that jerk from Star King!"

    "Since you know he is a jerk, then all we have to do is give him a p in the face. There¡¯s no need to feel bothered by him." After speaking, Tangning tried on a simple Qipao.

    As soon as Long Jie saw her, she froze in awe, "Tangning, I don¡¯t see you wear Qipaos often...it¡¯s really beautiful on you."

    Tangning was still a little anxious as she adjusted the Qipao on her body, "Do I look too proper?"

    "Since you will be meeting an elder, your outfit is just right..." Long Jie nodded in approval. "I must say, my brain will always lose to yours. You always make the right choices. The older generation has always been strong on patriotism. With the sight of you, you don¡¯t know how nostalgic you will make them feel."

    "Would it be too deliberate?"

    "You weren¡¯t even this nervous when you appeared on the runway of a top brand," Long Jie nced at her andforted, "You honestly look perfect."

    This time, even Mo Ting didn¡¯t expect Tangning to wear a Qipao. Even though he knew his wife was always switched on.

    ...

    7pm. The sky was dark while snow drifted from the skies.

    Inside the high-ss venue, the Quan family and Mo Ting¡¯s second uncle had already arrived on time. As for Mo Ting, he was running about 10 minuteste.

    Second Master Mo quickly exined, "Because of the snow outside, I heard there is quite a bit of traffic. That¡¯s why he iste."

    Father Quan smiled casually, "That¡¯s amon issue. I don¡¯t mind waiting for a little."

    On this asion, Quan Ye did not bring his flirtatious model twins, he simply stood around looking impatient. He knew deep down that Mo Ting was deliberatelyte and wanted to make them wait.

    Inside the banquet hall, apart from the two families, there was also a whole heap of reporters standing at the entrance. This entire banquet was just for show and Quan Ye felt he had merely spoken the ¡¯truth¡¯; Mo Ting was 32-years-old and had never been with a woman, who knew whether he was really interested in men?

    Quarter past seven, Tangning wrapped herself in a ck coat and arrived at the high-ss venue with Lu Che.

    Mo Ting had also just arrived. As soon as he saw his beloved wife, he grabbed her hand and hooked it on his arm, "Don¡¯t be nervous. In a moment, I¡¯ll do all I can to please you."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    What does Mo Ting have nned?

 Chapter 274: When Has President Mo Ever Lostï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 274: When Has President Mo Ever Lost£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Look, he¡¯s here," Father Quan smiled as he watched Mo Ting and Tangning enter the hall. He then gestured for Quan Ye to stand up.

    Second Master Mo also spotted Mo Ting, but his eyes did not remain on him. After all, he had already seen his face for many decades; it wasn¡¯t anything new. Instead, he ced his eyes on the woman by his side, Tangning.

    At first nce, this youngdy felt quite cold but she didn¡¯t seem arrogant; she was quiet with a non-intimidating gaze. Those around her naturally feltfortable.

    Originally, the entire family had expected this nephew of his to remain a bachelor forever. Who would have thought he¡¯d finally be awoken.

    However, would someone from the entertainment industry be clean?

    "Come sit. Were you stuck in traffic?" Second Master Mo immediately asked.

    He originally thought, no matter what reason Mo Ting had for beingte, he would create an excuse for him: traffic. However...

    Mo Ting pulled out the chair like a gentleman and helped Tangning sit before pulling out his own chair and replying, "There was no traffic."

    Second Master Mo¡¯s expression changed. Meanwhile, Quan Ye and Father Quan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better.

    Tangning nced at Second Master Mo and back at Mo Ting. She noticed the smirk on Mo Ting¡¯s face and quickly responded, "I am so sorry. I was the one stuck in traffic. Mo Ting was onlyte because he was waiting for me. I feel really bad for having made you all wait."

    As soon as Second Master Mo heard this, his face warmed up before he looked approvingly at Tangning.

    At this time, Mo Ting grabbed Tangning¡¯s hand under the table, rubbed it a few times and buried it in his palm.

    Tangning understood Mo Ting had done this on purpose to give her a chance to perform and gain a good impression.

    "It¡¯s no big deal," Father Quan waved his hand. He then pointed at Tangning and said to Second Master Mo, "I know who this youngdy is. She¡¯s been in the news quite oftentely."

    On the surface, Father Quan seemed to be praising Tangning¡¯s poprity and fame. But, in reality, he was trying to hint that she wasn¡¯t someone simple.

    After hearing Father Quan¡¯s words, Second Master Mo asked Mo Ting, "You know about this?"

    "Of course."

    "Good," Second Master Mopletely trusted Mo Ting¡¯s judgment. Since he had brought her to such an important meeting, she definitely meant something to him. It wasn¡¯t easy for Mo Ting to dispose of the single life, so Second Master Mo wasn¡¯t going to let her escape.

    As a result, he decided to put in a few good words for Tangning, "It¡¯s normal for young people to be fresh and vigorous. Of course,pared to Quan Ye, we still have a long way to go."

    In other words: ¡¯How dare you ridicule my niece-inw when your son changes three women a day?¡¯

    In actual fact, the two elders were merely here to put on a show. In the world of business, a sword had no eyes 1 . They had already hurt each other so many times, there was no way they could truly be friends.

    Of course, Father Quan was rendered speechless by Second Master Mo. After quite some time, he finally returned to the main topic, "I feel really bad that Quan Ye couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut and has created trouble for Mo Ting..."

    "Old Man Quan, did you think everything would be forgiven just because you said you ¡¯feel bad?¡¯" Mo Ting asked.

    "President Mo, if you have the ability, you should go prove yourself to the media. Was it necessary for you toin to my father?" Quan Ye asked with a frivolous tone and arrogant attitude. It appeared he had no intention to apologize. Of course, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t here to get an apology from him either.

    "Shut your mouth!" Father Quan roared at Quan Ye angrily, "Apart from ying with women all day, what else can you do?"

    "I don¡¯t understand. Does Star King need to be suppressed by Hai Rui?"

    "It seems President Quan has his objections," Mo Ting looked at the father and son as he lifted his eyebrows. At this time, Second Master Mo did not intend to step in, he just wanted to concentrate on watching the show.

    "Let¡¯spete, so you can prove to me that you are a real man?" Quan Ye squintedzily at Mo Ting.

    "Let¡¯s do it then," Mo Ting replied swiftly.

    "What do you want topete with me against?"

    "Since we have everything we need here, then let¡¯spete for one thing at a time. I¡¯ll let you decide on the challenge. We will have 5 rounds. As long as you win one, I¡¯ll consider you the victor."

    Victory with one win!

    Let¡¯s not mention Quan Ye, even Tangning was a little surprised by Mo Ting¡¯s offer. Victory with one win; how much disdain and shame did this represent?

    Quan Ye¡¯s face turned red as he stood up from his seat, "Since we are men, we should speak with our fists. The first round, let¡¯spete in boxing."

    "You asked for it..." Mo Ting gave a refined smile.

    "A word of warning though, I n to let the media in," Second Master Mo pointed to the furiously photo-snapping reporters.

    Originally, Second Master Mo thought Mo Ting would disagree. But, he instead answered in an unexpected way, "Up to you." He then stood up and pulled Tangning up with him, "In 10 minutes, I¡¯ll see you in the boxing ring. Let¡¯s go get ready."

    "Just because you are getting ready, why do you need to take..." Second Master Mo looked at the couple and questioned.

    Mo Ting¡¯s expression remainedposed as he lifted an eyebrow, "I need her."

    After speaking, he led Tangning towards the boxing stadium, disregarding the media at the entrance.

    Second Master Mo turned around and sighed. He suddenly realized, his normally emotionless nephew had this other side of him - what a shock.

    Quan Ye watched as the couple left. He then stood up and also headed for the stadium.

    "Should we go too?" Second Master Mo said to Father Quan.

    "Let¡¯s go have a look."

    In actual fact, Father Quan was also curious how his sonpared to others.

    Not long after, the reporters were led into the boxing stadium to be the audience for the fight.

    "The only reason Hai Rui is being so open today is because they want to clear up the rumors, right?"

    "What rumor is he trying to clear with boxing? From my point of view, when has President Mo ever lost? Previously, theizens discussions were saying that President Quan¡¯s body is perfect. I have a feeling President Mo is going to show us all his body."

    "But, he¡¯s never been this childish."

    "Then how do you exin what we see before us?"

    The reporters located their photography vantage points and whispered amongst themselves. They were right, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t usually this childish. But, this was before Tangning said one simple thing.

    When she said that...

    ...she didn¡¯t want to see him get devalued...

    Sometimes, when life got too boring, bringing one¡¯s wife out to y could increase the level of enjoyment. Especially when one could...

    ...teach a jerk a lesson.

    Inside the change room, Tangning looked at Mo Ting¡¯s naked upper-body. Her face involuntarily turned red, "I don¡¯t want others to see it..."

    "It¡¯s OK, they can only look. From now on, they can merely drool!"

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    I wonder how the boxing match will turn out...

 Chapter 275: Isnt This Too Perfectï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 275: Isn¡¯t This Too Perfect£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Boxing was an athletic sport as well as an art form. It required powerful muscle strength, strong psychological warfare and strenuous physical activity.

    A standard boxing match required 5 rounds; each roundsting 2 minutes, until one of thepetitors get knocked out for 10 seconds. The one left standing is the winner.

    Mo Ting wasn¡¯t in the mood to endure multiple rounds with Quan Ye. So, the two men agreed to just one round.

    While Mo Ting was still in the change room, Quan Ye swiftly wrapped his hands in bandages and put on his boxing gloves. In order to prove that a match was of a high caliber, professional boxers usually didn¡¯t wear helmets nor armor. So, Quan Ye also didn¡¯t to put any on. He simply appeared in front of everyone wearing a pair of shorts and soft-soled shoes.

    Quan Ye¡¯s body wasn¡¯t bad, his arms and legs were toned and his muscles were well sculpted; he was definitely stronger than the average man. However, his skin was pale like a delicate woman; the reason why Mo Ting called him scrawny.

    Even though Mo Ting called him scrawny, he still received a huge round of apuse and endless cheers as soon as he appeared in the ring.

    Afterwards, Quan Ye did some warm-up exercises in the ring. He seemed to enjoy being praised and admired by others. Even if he wasn¡¯t the heir to Star King, he would have still pursued the path of a famous superstar. Only then could he enjoy the attention that a normal person never experienced.

    Both the Mo and Quan elders sat amongst the audience. Upon seeing his son, Father Quan thought to himself: This brat. Even though he often ys with women, at least he hasn¡¯t neglected his body. He actually looks pretty good!

    Meanwhile, Second Master Mo sat next to Father Quan deep in thought, with his arms crossed. He was thinking about thest time Mo Ting had thrown a punch; it had already been a decade ago. Back then, all it took was one punch to give his opponent a concussion. Now that 10 years had passed, he wasn¡¯t as young and fit as before. It was expected that he wouldn¡¯t use as much force. If he was to seriously injure Quan Ye, how would hepensate the Quan family?

    "Why hasn¡¯t President Mo appeared yet?"

    "To be honest, President Quan¡¯s body is quite good."

    "Did you truly think that he was just a simple rich heir?"

    After hearing the discussions behind him, Father Quan suddenly felt quite proud. Although Star King had been suppressed by Hai Rui for years, if his son managed to beat Mo Ting in terms of physique, it would be considered as a win nheless and would satisfy his pride.

    "You people, it¡¯s obvious you don¡¯t work out, or else why would you think this body is considered good. You just wait and see!"

    "But, I¡¯ve never seen President Mo work out much..."

    "Sorry to say, every single vi in Hyatt Regency contains its own gym. Did you think you would have the honor of seeing him work out?"

    Second Master Mo couldn¡¯t stand the noisy chatter around him, so he cleared his throat, hinting for the reporters to watch what they were saying; couldn¡¯t they see the two elders sitting there? Everyone quietened down.

    Not long after, two figures entered the boxing stadium...

    Originally, with the re of the light behind them, their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. But, after Mo Ting and Tangning entered the stadium, the audience roared with excitement. Some people even stood up subconsciously.

    Everyone scanned over every inch of Mo Ting¡¯s body in disbelief, like they were afraid they¡¯d miss out if they didn¡¯t look carefully...

    His firm and well-proportioned 8-pack abs were sculpted like a Westerner¡¯s body; his arms were strong and his fists were full of power. On top of everything, his skin was bronze and full of masculinity...

    The reporters looked at Mo Ting¡¯s body in a daze. They almost forgot the camera in their hands.

    "Oh God! Isn¡¯t this too perfect? How many men would die for a body like this?"

    "This is too shocking. Hurry, snap some photos!"

    "Would you believe that Quan Ye won¡¯t be able to handle even one punch from President Mo?"

    "After seeing President Mo¡¯s body, I suddenly feel that Quan Ye looks a little like a woman!"

    After hearing the various opinions, Quan Ye red at Mo Ting who was approaching him...He suddenly felt his body burn up in a fiery pain!

    Online, most people voted that his body was better than Mo Ting¡¯s, and he epted the results proudly. He had never imagined Mo Ting¡¯s body would be this good. Wasn¡¯t he renowned for being a workaholic?

    He looked at Mo Ting and then looked back at himself...

    Quan Ye suddenly felt like running away. Looking at Mo Ting¡¯s muscly arms, he expected the force from Mo Ting¡¯s punch would definitely be shocking.

    Tangning followed behind Mo Ting. On her arm, hung Mo Ting¡¯s ck coat. Of course, from the reactions of the people present, she could already see who was going to win. Who told Quan Ye to have such a cheap mouth? Now, he deserved to be a sandbag for Mo Ting.

    Second Master Mo looked at Mo Ting admiringly. Who would have thought, after 10 years, his body was still in such great shape. In fact, it was even better than before.

    On the other hand, Father Quan¡¯s face turned from red to white. He was beginning to worry whether Quan Ye would be able to stand back up after even one punch from Mo Ting.

    "Quick, snap a few more photos. How many men in Beijing have a body like this? Quick!"

    "Haha, just the thought of it is so satisfying. The people that voted for President Quan are going to swell from this huge face p. How could such a masculine man be gay? Quit joking!"

    "Haiz...I really wish I was as lucky as Tangning and be able to simply hold clothes for him."

    "Talking about Tangning, what is going on with them? Have they swapped roles?"

    The audience contained an atmosphere of excitement, especially when Mo Ting entered the ring.

    Quan Ye automatically took a few steps back. He was cautious but also unwilling to admit defeat.

    Mo Ting looked at Quan Ye before wrapping his hands in bandages, "If you want to admit defeat, you still have time. Let me give you a warning, 10 years ago someone took a hit from me and is still in the hospital to this day."

    If Mo Ting said these words while he was still dressed, Quan Ye would have definitely burst outughing. But, Mo Ting was currently standing half naked in front of him, overflowing with hormones and power; he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him.

    Quan Ye looked at his opponent and back at himself. In the end, he admitted defeat before the fight even started, "I give up."

    He still had 4 more chances. He refused to believe that Mo Ting would be advantageous in all of them!

    Especially when it came to eating, drinking and entertainment, could anyone be better than him?

    As soon as Mo Ting heard the words ¡¯I give up¡¯, he pointed to Tangning and said, "You probably can¡¯t even beat her...I do feel like I am being a bully by being up here. I¡¯ll try my best to go easy on you next round."

    Quan Ye looked at Tangning and scoffed, "There¡¯s no way President Mo can continue to win."

    "Let¡¯s wait and see."

    Quan Ye turned around and jumped out of the boxing ring. Upon returning to Father Quan¡¯s side he looked a bit ashamed. However, this oue was better than being beaten and humiliated.

    "I never imagined that young fellow had so many hidden talents. What do you n onpeting against next round? Bring out your strengths. I¡¯m sure a goody-two-shoes like him won¡¯t be able topete!" Father Quan replied.

 Chapter 276: Isnt She Just a Modelï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 276: Isn¡¯t She Just a Model£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Father Quan categorized Mo Ting as a goody-two-shoes because his own son was well known for being a rich yer.

    Quan Ye enjoyed the attention and endless supply of women that the entertainment industry provided him. But, he was absolutely not suited to a position of power. Because apart from arrogance and a know-it-all attitude, he had nothing else to bring to the table.

    Second Master Mo suddenly felt Mo Ting was being a bit cruel. Quan Ye was born into a life of privilege and had always been treated like a precious treasure; no one ever went against him. Unfortunately for him, there was someone called Mo Ting.

    The media immediately ced the photos they shot online.

    In the end, the so-called ¡¯truce banquet¡¯, started off with a battle. Of course, this wasn¡¯t theizens¡¯ main focus. Everyone was instead drawn to Mo Ting¡¯s attractive body!

    Yes, that¡¯s right, his body!

    All that could be heard were multiple ps across the face. With Mo Ting¡¯s heavenly physique, could a scrawny bodypare?

    "Wipe my bloody nose, my HP is low! God...this body is enough to instant kill Quan Ye a thousand times over..."

    "Thementer above, calm down...I¡¯ve alreadypared this body to all the male models in the industry and couldn¡¯t find any better. The onlyparable ones are athletes!"

    "God, who imed that President Mo didn¡¯t have a fit body? I¡¯m so angry. They made me stand on the wrong side."

    "ording to experts, this body can¡¯t possibly be gay. He is so attractive and overflowing with testosterone..."

    The inte was in an uproar. Originally, there were still a few people that supported Quan Ye, but they had now changed their preference to Mo Ting. Not only this, Mo Ting¡¯s sexy photo was finally revealed, making him the fitness role model for many people and bing their long-term goal.

    Of course, this was also Long Jie¡¯s first time at seeing Mo Ting¡¯s body. Apart from Tangning and Lu Che, she was the person that came in contact with him the most. But, before seeing the photo, she couldn¡¯t imagine that Mo Ting¡¯s body was good to this extent.

    "God, my nose is going to bleed!"

    After putting down her phone, Long Jie nced at Lu Che. She tried hard not to imagine his body.

    "Don¡¯t worry, although my body isn¡¯t as great as the President¡¯s, it is at least better than the scrawny guy!"

    Long Jieughed slightly and put down her phone with a satisfied expression. Let¡¯s see how the supporters of Quan Ye continue to spout words of insult.

    A whileter, Long Jie retrieved her phone. After spotting Tangning standing below the ring waiting for Mo Ting, she couldn¡¯t help but tease the couple on the screen, "Look at our poor Tangning. She worked so hard to get to where she is today. However, someone dared toe along and insult Boss. Luckily, our married couple¡¯s hearts are bound together."

    "So, my heart and yours isn¡¯t bound together?"

    Long Jie stared at him proudly, "That¡¯s different..."

    "However, I am sure that you had a crush on me first."

    Long Jie: "I feel regretful now. Especially after seeing Boss¡¯ body..."

    Lu Che: "If you continue like this, you will lose your boyfriend."

    Long Jie smiled as she buried herself in Lu Che¡¯s embrace. To be exact, she forcefully upied his space.

    ...

    Inside the high-ss venue, they had already changed locations.

    Everyone felt it was a pity that they didn¡¯t get to see Mo Ting raise a fist. How dominating would he have been?

    Tangning apanied Mo Ting as he changed back into his suit. She then helped him put on his coat, "I feel regretful as predicted. If I had known the result would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have let you expose yourself. Now there are wolves everywhere, out to get you. What should I do?"

    "But, the only one capable of taking a bite of me is you," Mo Ting lowered his hand and hooked his finger with Tangning¡¯s pinky, "If you start to feel bored, let me know. I will directly KO him."

    "No, I¡¯m actually quite curious what you will bepeting in next." After speaking, Tangning held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and led him out of the changeroom.

    Of course, she was merely here to apany Mo Ting today.

    So, even if the reporters captured a photo of Tangning, it was either of her holding onto his coat or standing quietly by his side. The couple did not do anything overly affectionate, but watching them not leaving each other¡¯s side was enough to feed them a round of dog food 1 .

    After getting changed, the couple returned to the main hall. The media were temporarily blocked out because Mo Ting dealt too much damage not too long ago.

    Without the shing cameras, Tangning finally rxed. It wasn¡¯t because she was afraid...it was because she was worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back the admiration she had towards Mo Ting.

    She was worried if the media were to figure something out she would be exposed in front of him.

    Of course, the more she got to know Mo Ting, the harder it was for her to control the adoration she had for him. She liked him so much she couldn¡¯t control herself; it was like an incurable disease.

    "What will you bepeting in this time" Second Master Mo questioned the father and son who was sitting behind the fountain.

    Quan Ye¡¯s unrestrained eyes shook as he stared down at the table before him. He then lifted his eyebrows and suggested, "How about we y a game of cards? Since the media have already left, there¡¯s no pointpeting in 5 rounds. Let¡¯s just y a simple game of Texas Hold¡¯em Poker. But, I want to increase the bets."

    "What do you want to bet on?" Mo Ting asked calmly; his expression waspletelyposed.

    Quan Ye quickly nced at Mo Ting and stood up. He then looked at Tangning who was sitting beside Mo Ting and said, "I want to bet on her. If you lose, the model goes to me."

    Even Father Quan could tell Quan Ye was deliberately stirring up trouble. So, the uncle and nephew from the Mo family also caught on.

    "You can also request something from me."

    Mo Ting lowered his head and contemted for a moment beforeughing, "She isn¡¯t a wager..."

    "Isn¡¯t she just a model? If I lose, you can sleep with my model twins."

    Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened. Father Quan quickly noticed, so he grabbed onto Quan Ye¡¯s arm and restrained him, "Rascal, are you asking to be taught a lesson? Have a look at President Mo¡¯s expression."

    "What? Are you afraid?" the more Quan Ye got scolded, the more he wanted to win.

    But, while Mo Ting was still thinking of a way to teach this reckless jerk a lesson, Tangning suddenly said, "I¡¯ll bet with you. But, if you lose, you will need to announce on all the biggest media channels that you are a jerk and are impotent!"

    Father Quan¡¯s face turned red. Just as he was about to step in and say something, Quan Ye stood up happily, "OK! Then it¡¯s set. However, I don¡¯t pick on women. You can team up with President Mo. After all, you are practically a family."

    Mo Ting nced at Tangning. Since Quan Ye thought he didn¡¯t know how to y and was bursting with confidence, he might as well y along. Moreover, he was given a chance to y poker with Tangning.

    Second Master Mo once again sighed to himself. The father and son seemed to have left home without their eyes.

    If they were to go up against someone else in the Mo family, perhaps they would have had a chance to win. But, challenging Mo Ting?

    Second Master Mo was tempted to find a quiet spot and have a nap. He wanted to leave this pointlesspetition for Mo Ting to entertain his little delicate wife.

 Chapter 277: This President Quan is an Experienced Swindler

    Chapter 277: This President Quan is an Experienced Swindler

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After the Quan father and son duo left, Mo Ting turned around and looked at Tangning. With a doting and helpless voice he asked, "You agreed so quickly. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing?"

    "I know how to y Texas Hold¡¯em Poker," Tangning replied. "With me here, you don¡¯t need to make a move."

    "But ying around is this spoilt rich kid¡¯s strength. Are you sure you can win?"

    "You won¡¯t allow me to lose," Tangning lowered her head and took a deep breath. "Don¡¯t ask me why I know how to y poker, it¡¯s all in the past. Tonight, I simply want to put up a fight for you. Can you let me do that?" Tangning asked as she grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s sleeve.

    Mo Ting tilted his head, looked at her delicate right hand andughed, "Do I have the ability to refuse?"

    "But, what if I lose..."

    "Then, I will take it on for you and lose on your behalf."

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Trust me, just this once."

    Mo Ting had never doubted Tangning. He knew she had never been the type of woman to hide behind a man. Plus, he remembered how she had previously said that they only knew about each other¡¯s habits but had no idea about each other¡¯s hobbies.

    He could urately point out Tangning¡¯s shoe size, body measurements, favorite food and favorite color, but when it came to everything else, he was looking forward to learning about them.

    In the end, Mo Ting replied, "I can only trust you because my Texas Hold¡¯em Poker skills aren¡¯t great."

    "Liar."

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards with a charming smile before he led Tangning into the entertainment hall.

    Quan Ye was already getting prepared at the poker table. After all, this was one of his strengths; how could he not be excited? It was correct to say that he intended on ¡¯bullying¡¯ Mo Ting because he thought he was the king of the poker table. Just because he couldn¡¯t beat Mo Ting in a fight, did that mean he couldn¡¯t beat him in ying?

    A momentter, Tangning went to sit down on a chair in front of the table. However, Mo Ting stopped her and pulled her back up.

    Tangning looked at him questioningly before he sat down on the chair first and ced her upon hisp...

    This posture...

    Although they often sat like this at home, at a ce like this, Tangning felt a little awkward.

    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around Tangning and reminded, "It¡¯s time to start."

    "Need you be so clingy even when ying a game of cards. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to hug her anymore if you lose? Let me warn you in advance - we are only ying one round," Quan Ye sneered before telling the dealer to get started.

    Those familiar with Texas Hold¡¯em Poker, would know that each yer gets dealt two cards face-down before fivemunity cards are dealt face up over three stages. In the end, the person with the bestbination of five,bining both the cards in their hands and three cards from themunity cards, wins.

    A straight flush was obviously the bestbination, followed by four-of-a-kind and then a normal flush.

    Of course, Quan Ye hade across women on the poker table before. But, he had never seen a woman win. This little model was being much too brave.

    A momentter, the dealer started to deal out the cards. Amongst her two cards, Tangning held an Ace of Spades and a Jack of Hearts.

    Whereas, Quan Ye held a pair of Tens.

    Of course, his hand wasn¡¯t great, but it also wasn¡¯t bad.

    Since the wager had already been decided, there was no point deciding whether to bet or fold. So, Quan Ye instructed the dealer to directly deal the first threemunity cards.

    Amongst the cards was a King of Spades, a Three of Diamonds and a Ten of Hearts.

    So far, Tangning had a high chance of getting a straight. Whereas, Quan Ye, already had a triple.

    Of course, upon the Poker table, apart from luck, there were also other factors; for example, psychological warfare.

    Quan Ye had always been lucky on the poker table, but what about this time?

    Although Mo Ting held Tangning in his arms, from beginning to end, he did not say a word to her. He just watched the cards quietly. Because she was extremely familiar with Texas Hold¡¯em Poker, a possibility came to his mind; Tangning must have yed this with Han Yufan in the past.

    With this thought, he felt a little jealous.

    But...

    ...when he thought about how Tangning said she was fighting this battle for him, he quickly let go of the jealousy.

    Not long after, the fourthmunity card was dealt. This time, it was an Ace of Hearts. Quan Ye still had the advantage. Whereas, Tangning¡¯s chances seemed to have dropped; all she had was a pair of Aces. If thest card wasn¡¯t a Queen, then she would lose.

    This time, Quan Ye paused for a moment as he propped his chin on his hand and asked, "How¡¯s it going? Do you want to give up? Let me warn you, thest card is about to be dealt."

    Mo Ting hooked his hand around Tangning¡¯s neck and whispered in her ear, "Let me look at thest card."

    "Then, if we win, would it be considered as my luck or yours."

    "Yours," Mo Ting replied.

    Tangning nodded her head. She had no patience to listen to Quan Ye¡¯s rubbish, so she directly asked the dealer to reveal thest card. In the end, the fifthmunity card did not make much of an impact. It was merely a four of Diamonds. This card had no use for either party.

    Tangning suddenly felt a little anxious...

    ...because it was time to reveal their hands. From the looks of it, her chances of winning were high, but...

    ...without hesitation, Quan Ye flipped over his hand to reveal he had triple Tens.

    Tangning turned her head to look at Mo Ting, but Mo Ting gestured for her not to move.

    "Show us your hand. Today, I trust in my luck."

    Tangning only had a pair of Aces so she definitely lost. But, she did not say a word.

    "You should admit it if you lost. I¡¯m sure President Mo isn¡¯t a sore loser, right?" seeing their reactions, Quan Ye assumed they had lost. He couldn¡¯t help but cheer, "It seems tonight I will get to enjoy this little model."

    "What a pity..." three words resounded from Mo Ting¡¯s chest before he flipped the cards in front of him.

    The cards had turned into a Queen and a Jack.

    No one knew as well as Tangning what cards she originally had in her hand. At the same time, she also understood why the Ace in her hand had now turned into a Queen.

    "A straight is bigger than a triple. We win."

    Quan Ye looked in disbelief at the straight before him. His expression was exceptionally displeased. In the end, he plopped down on his chair and punched the table in front of him.

    "President Quan, I hope you can uphold your promise. Remember to tell everyone you are a jerk and are impotent!"

    "Hmmph!" Quan Ye stood up and threw back his chair before leaving with Father Quan. Afterwards, the dealer finally opened his mouth to speak to Mo Ting.

    "This President Quan is an experienced swindler..."

    "I know," Mo Ting replied.

    "What about you?" Tangning turned around and stared at Mo Ting.

    "President Mo only wanted to teach that jerk a lesson. If President Mo really wanted to win, he could have had whatever card he wanted."

    "You know each other?" Tangning asked as she pointed to the dealer.

    "When I first took over Hai Rui, I met all kinds of business partners. Back then, I wasted a lot of money on things like this. So, I decided to study and look into it. These days I haven¡¯t really put what I¡¯ve learned to use, but it¡¯s useful to have skills ready in case I need them," Mo Ting exined.

    "It seems you¡¯ve never had to experience yielding to someone else¡¯s control. Yet, here I was dering that I was going to fight for you...Look what happened in the end..." Tangning sighed. ording to Mo Ting¡¯s reasoning, if he always went to study what he didn¡¯t know, how many skills did he actually have?

    "If it wasn¡¯t for cheating, your cards would have been better than Quan Ye¡¯s. So, you¡¯re still considered the winner."

 Chapter 278: Whatever My Wife Says, Goes

    Chapter 278: Whatever My Wife Says, Goes.

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    A weird feeling suddenly emerged from the depths of Tangning¡¯s heart. Perhaps, she had not truly experienced the magnitude of Mo Ting¡¯s power.

    Seeing Tangning deep in thought, he wanted to continue exining things. However, at this time, Second Master Mo entered the hall and looked at the couple sleepily, "You won pretty quickly..."

    Mo Ting turned around and looked at Second Master Mo before leading Tangning to his side, "This is second uncle. I didn¡¯t get a chance to introduce him to you earlier."

    Before Tangning could respond, Second Master Mo dragged Mo Ting to one side and asked, "Are you being serious? You¡¯re dating a small-time model? Have you told your parents about this?"

    Mo Ting turned and looked at Tangning before responding, "Does second uncle think she¡¯s not good enough?"

    "Of course she¡¯s good. I can tell she is a good person and I quite like her. But, what about your parents? When do you n to tell them?"

    "I hope second uncle can keep this a secret for now. The timing is not yet right," Mo Ting responded with a deeper meaning.

    "You and your father are the same; always acting all mysterious. I won¡¯t get myself involved anymore, you can do what you want," Second Master Mo waved his hand casually. "It¡¯s just a shame that the truce banquet ended up driving an even deeper wedge between the two of you. You need to hold back a little...if you continue like this, how am I ever going to face old man Quan?"

    "Didn¡¯t second uncle enjoy everything that happened today?"

    "No need to point out what you already know," Second Master Mo looked at Tangning after speaking. "Why don¡¯t you give me the honor of sharing dinner with my potential niece-inw. Tell me, how many people found out about your rtionship before me?"

    "Grandfather knows I got married, but he has no idea who with."

    "Married?" Second Master Mo covered his mouth. "I thought you guys were merely dating."

    Mo Ting presented his ring-bearing left hand and chuckled, "It¡¯s already been four months."

    "In that case, we definitely need to have dinner."

    Mo Ting nodded his head and returned to Tangning¡¯s side, "Second uncle wants to have dinner with us, do you want to go?"

    "Need you ask? Let¡¯s go..."

    After leaving the venue, the trio went to a nearby hotel. Second Master Mo watched the expression on Mo Ting¡¯s face as he doted on his wife. He felt it was quite hrious, "Good boy, you are bing more and more like the younger version of your uncle. A wife should be doted on."

    "I¡¯ve never forgotten," Mo Ting responded.

    "You¡¯re already 32-years-old. When I was your age, my son was already old enough to buy his own soy sauce 1 . When do you n to have a child?"

    "No rush," Mo Ting brushed him off.

    Tangning watched the interaction between the uncle and nephew. Perhaps because of gics, Tangning felt Second Master Mo was quite approachable; the Mo family members seemed quite likable.

    Seeing Mo Ting always had an endless supply of work, Second Master Mo turned to Tangning and said, "Niece-inw, don¡¯t let this rascal control you to death. Don¡¯t listen to everything he says. Ever since he was small he has always been a control freak."

    "At home, whatever my wife says, goes," Mo Ting ced his arm on the back of Tangning¡¯s chair and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "That better be the case."

    Tangning started to feel a little warm, so she decided to remove her coat, revealing the beautifully embroidered Qipao she was wearing underneath. Both Mo Ting and Second Master Mo froze in surprise.

    Mo Ting even leaned over and questioned, "Why are you dressed so sexy? Who did you dress this way for?"

    Second Master Mo cleared his throat andughed, "Our little Ning sure knows how to impress the elders. Looking at you like this reminds me of how beautiful your second auntie looked when she was young. Anyway, second uncle would like to give his blessings to the two of you."

    "Seems I don¡¯t have to worry about whether you will get along with the Mo family," Mo Ting whispered into Tangning¡¯s ear after they finished dinner.

    "But, in regards to a child..."

    In the past, she had never considered this topic because her and Mo Ting hadn¡¯t been married for long. But, after hearing Second Master Mo mention a child, she was reminded that Mo Ting was already 32-years-old...

    32! That was indeed an appropriate age to have a child. But, if she was to have a child at this time, the career she had worked so hard to grow, would need to be restarted again.

    "Let¡¯s talk about it when you want one. I¡¯m in no rush."

    "But..."

    "Am I at an age where I definitely need to have a child? Within the entertainment industry, there are plenty of people that have children at 40-years-old."

    On the way home, Tangning lowered her head and contemted. Was she eliminating the choice of having a child? No, she wasn¡¯t.

    Once upon a time, she had wanted to reach the pinnacle of the modeling industry because she wanted to seek revenge against Han Yufan and Mo Yurou. Afterwards, her reasoning turned into wanting to match Mo Ting.

    Now, to her, she believed a woman should have her own career, but, she also wanted a baby that resembled Mo Ting.

    "By the time you are 40, I will be 33," Tangning reminded Mo Ting.

    "Then, let¡¯s do it a little earlier. It¡¯s dangerous to be pregnant at an older age."

    "You even know about this..."

    Mo Ting continued driving. As the traffic light turned red, he turned around and looked at Tangning, "After marrying you, I¡¯ve done some studies. Married life is also one of the things I want to learn about."

    "I really regret not meeting you earlier."

    "If you had met me earlier, our rtionship may have been unsteady. Wifey, I was once a typical youth with a bad temper and liked to argue."

    "Hmm, I really want to see that side of you."

    ...

    Next morning. Quan Ye posted online that he had lost a bet and his punishment was to admit that he was a jerk and was impotent.

    The majority of the media found out about how Mo Ting had beaten Quan Ye. In an instant, Quan Ye became a joke in the industry. From what they heard, apart from giving up the boxing match, even when he cheated in poker, he still could not beat Mo Ting. Of course, this was only a small piece of news, but it proved one thing: No matter how much Star King struggled, they would never be able to escape the palm of Hai Rui¡¯s hand.

    "If something was to me, it would be Quan Ye¡¯s cheap mouth. For a face p to be thrown so quickly, President Mo is indeed a man of action."

    "How dare he say our President Mo is gay? I bet he is the one that is actually gay. President Mo has a shockingly perfect body!"

    "Haha, even if he isn¡¯t gay, judging by how he ys with multiple women a day, he must either be covered in diseases or almost depleted of sperm! If not for the support of Star King, he couldn¡¯t even dream of being a celebrity."

    "I don¡¯t care what you guys say. I simply want to express my ultimate respect for President Mo!"

    "Did you guys notice that Tangning was also in the photo that was released this time? She was quiet like a beautiful painting of a wife apanying her husband."

    "If only they coulde out and admit to everything. They are causing us to put up with so much guesswork. How tiring!"

    While everyone was focused on this topic, ament suddenly appeared, "For someone like Tangning that sleeps with multiple men, she will definitely be abandoned sooner orter. Just wait and see."

    "Who are you? Are you crazy? You must be envious of other¡¯s joy."

    "Tangning has at least three men; wait for the evidence to be exposed."

 Chapter 279: Investigate Hua Rong Studio

    Chapter 279: Investigate Hua Rong Studio

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "If you have the ability, show us some evidence."

    The man couldn¡¯t resist, so he actually posted up a photo. It was the photo of Tangning kissing Mo Ting outside the manor. In the photo, Tangning¡¯s face wasn¡¯t in high definition, but her features could be identified. As for Mo Ting, because his back was facing the camera and he was blocked by a car, it was impossible to tell who he was.

    Most importantly, Tangning was obviously kissing a man in the photo.

    "Just wait and see, there is more to be exposed."

    "Expose it, quick, show it to us..."

    "Oh God, is this really Tangning? Can someone skilled find some useful information?"

    "Quick, take screenshots and save the picture, don¡¯t let Hai Rui¡¯s PR get rid of the evidence!"

    The man stopped responding. After posting up a photo, he disappeared.

    Originally, only a few people knew of the photo. But, quickly, it spread to Tangning¡¯s fan club and ended up on the hottest search rankings.

    "Tangning, hurry over and have a look. What is this?" After seeing the photo, Long Jie immediately headed over to sit on the sofa. She then leaned against Tangning and asked, "When did this happen? Was this of you and President Mo?"

    Tangning tilted her head and had a look. She then confirmed, "This was when we were at the manor."

    "The photo seems to have been taken from a difficult angle," Long Jie analyzed the photo. "President Mo¡¯s manor is extremely secure, it¡¯s impossible for a stranger to have gotten inside. So, how did this photo happen? Were you stalked by paparazzi?"

    Tangning shook her head, "I¡¯m not sure."

    "For them to have hidden this information away for so long, they must have other ns. Why did they decide to make a move now?"

    Hearing this question, Tangning once again shook her head, "I¡¯m not sure about that either."

    "Then what do you n to do?"

    "Fang Yu will naturally handle matters like this. You shouldn¡¯t stress about it. Help me pack my luggage instead, I need to go to France," Tangning was unaffected by the photo. After all, the man in the photo was Mo Ting, not someone else. If someone was to use this photo to defame her, sooner orter the truth would be revealed. However, after a short moment, Tangning turned to Long Jie and said, "Use your contacts to investigate where this photo came from."

    "I have no idea. It seems the public hasn¡¯t had enough and hasn¡¯t suffered enough pain from Mo Ting."

    "If we give this issue too much attention, our opponent will win. Let¡¯s not waste any more time on it."

    ...

    10am. Star King¡¯s CEO¡¯s office.

    Quan Ye sat at his office table acting serious as he signed some documents. The pen in his hand casually scribbled on each of the documents before he closed them back up. He looked bored as he flipped through the details of some of Star King¡¯s artists. If he had known earlier that he¡¯d lose to Mo Ting and face a consequence like this, he would not have challenged him.

    "President Quan..."

    "Come in," Quan Ye replied impatiently to his assistant.

    Quan Ye¡¯s assistant approached him with a phone and presented it to him like he was presenting some precious treasure, "President Quan, this will make you happy."

    "What would make me happy?" Quan Ye grabbed the phone before seeing a photo of Tangning kissing a man, "What is this?"

    "Right now, the public is rapidly spreading the rumor that Tangning¡¯s private life is a mess. They say she¡¯s cheating on multiple men at the same time and has made President Mo wear multiple green hats 1 . Previously, although Tangning was rumored to have climbed into beds, there was no solid proof. Now, something has finally been posted up," his assistant exined happily. "If Tangning is really as they say and Mo Ting continues to be her manager with an ambiguous rtionship. Don¡¯t you think the anger inside of you will be relieved?"

    Quan Ye remained quiet the entire time. He simply stared at the phone in a daze, "Did you think something like this would make me happy?"

    His assistant was stunned as his face turned red.

    "When I said that there was something wrong with Mo Ting¡¯s sexual preference, people believed it because it came from my mouth. However, I was seeking trouble. But, what is this?" Quan Ye threw away the phone, "How is this solid proof?"

    "But, the rumors are spreading like crazy..."

    "It¡¯s normal for Tangning to be defamed!" Quan Yeughed, "Based on Mo Ting¡¯s capabilities, he will definitely solve the problem quickly. I need to increase the difficulty."

    "What does President Quan n to do?"

    "Let¡¯s take note of Tangning¡¯stest schedule. I want to create an unexpected encounter with her," Quan Ye started to cheer up. Since Tangning¡¯s private life was already rumored to be in mess, he might as well add to it. Just the thought of Mo Ting¡¯s reaction made him jump in joy...

    "Does President Quan want everyone to assume the man in the photo is you?"

    "You¡¯re pretty smart! How long has President Mo ruled over Hai Rui? I wonder if he would be able to handle a blow like this." After speaking, Quan Ye suddenly felt the documents in front of him weren¡¯t so annoying; and the models that depended on talent for a living were no longer that disgusting.

    "But, Tangning¡¯s schedule isn¡¯t easy to get a hold of!"

    "Go and think of an idea. Contact customs and tell them to take note of Tangning¡¯s name. As soon as she leaves the country, let me know."

    His assistant understood there was no changing his mind. So, even though he was put in a difficult position, he could not refuse. All he could do was bow and leave the room.

    He had gone seeking for trouble himself. He had never expected Quan Ye to use this exposure to attack Mo Ting. He simply wanted to cheer him up so work could continue to progress.

    It wasn¡¯t that Quan Ye was unskilled, he simply enjoyed the freedom of the outside world too much and didn¡¯t care much about power.

    Worst of all, he brought his yful attitude with him to the agency.

    Since Star King still had the elders standing guard, he hoped to continue ying around.

    ...

    When Mo Ting heard about the photo, he had juste out of a video conference.

    Fang Yu entered Mo Ting¡¯s office with the information he had gathered. Not only did he have the photo and apanying news article, he had even found the IP of the person that released the photo and already had a few suspects.

    After seeing the information, Mo Ting¡¯s expression darkened. He put down the papers and pressed his fingers against the table, "These suspects, follow them and investigate them. Find out how they got the photo."

    "I¡¯ve already instructed people to handle the matter. But, by the time I receive the results, you and Tangning will already be in France," Fang Yu exined.

    "First, help me find out who did it," Mo Ting once again held up the photo as he thought back on the day of the kiss. That was the day he had to return to China.

    Who would have thought there¡¯d be such a brave paparazzi...

    "Most importantly, investigate Hua Rong studio," Mo Ting remembered Tangning had said that she ran into Editor Lin multiple times.

    "I¡¯ve never heard of them before," Fang Yu thought carefully.

 Chapter 280: So What if we Reveal our Relationship?

    Chapter 280: So What if we Reveal our Rtionship?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Editor Lin wanted to use Tangning¡¯s incident to gain instant fame. So, he had kept it a secret until he could reveal everything at once. But, he never expected, one of his staff would be so impulsive as to ce Tangning¡¯s photo directly online.

    Inside the hidden office, Editor Lin red at the staff that was kneeling on the floor. He was so tempted to chew him to pieces. "I must be having a stroke of bad luck to havee across rubbish like you. Let me tell you, if you weren¡¯t my cousin, I would have demanded you to leave behind a finger!"

    The man held onto his head as he trembled. At present, the people at Hai Rui were also trying to hunt him down.

    "Hurry and pack your bags. How long do you think it will take for Hai Rui to find you? Let me warn you. If Hai Rui are to find you, your fate does not look promising. So, you better not take a step away from my side."

    The man had acted on impulse and just realized the seriousness of his actions. He stood up on his wobbly legs and headed back to his own office to pack his belongings. Meanwhile, Editor Lin decided he would have topletely abandon the hidden office.

    Otherwise, if Mo Ting was to track them down, how would he continue living?

    Fang Yu had never heard of Hua Rong Studio before. Amongst the multiple mediapanies, Hua Rong did not even have a ranking. Yet, Mo Ting had instructed him to ce all his focus on investigating them. It was obvious that Mo Ting had already assumed this issue had something to do with Hua Rong.

    If this was the case, for such a small studio to have their hands on a photo of Tangning kissing a man, they must have been stalking Tangning for quite some time.

    At the same time, while Tangning¡¯s photo was exposed, Huo Jingjing also attracted some trouble.

    She had previouslye in contact with a top domestic lingerie brand, IY. They had invited Huo Jingjing to appear in the finale of their Beijingunch show.

    ording to their contract, Huo Jingjing was only required to wear one set of lingerie for the finale. But, when it came to the rehearsals, they requested for her to change into 3 sets of lingerie and demanded she pose the way they wanted her to. Huo Jingjing used the contract to reject their demands, but...

    ...they insisted on clinging to her. They even dragged her onto the stage and forced her toplete the rehearsal!

    ording to Huo Jingjing¡¯s status, she wasn¡¯t normally subject to this kind of treatment. But, IY had connections in the underworld...

    Even if they were dealing with Hai Rui, they didn¡¯t care.

    Not long after, Huo Jingjing was once again defamed. The person insulting her directly called her a pair of broken shoes andined that, as a model, she didn¡¯t know how to act like one.

    While Huo Jingjing was being oppressed, Fang Yu received a phone call from Huo Jingjing¡¯s assistant; she secretly found an opportunity to make a call.

    Fang Yu¡¯s face turned pale. He then reported the incident to Mo Ting.

    "Ever since Quan Ye returned, our problems have increased," Fang Yu pointed out. Of course, this was a conclusion he hade to after careful research. Quan Ye and the boss of IY had be friends when they were overseas a long time ago. So, his worries weren¡¯t towards Hai Rui, but Huo Jingjing.

    Mo Ting stood before the floor-to-ceiling window and looked outside. Afterwards, he turned around, pulled out his phone and gave Father Quan a call, "Old Man Quan..."

    "Is that Mo Ting...what¡¯s the matter?"

    Mo Ting was silent for 2 seconds before he gave a gentleugh, "If Quan Ye touches my bottom line again, I have no choice but to paralyze him."

    "What has Quan Ye done this time to make President Mo unhappy?"

    "Do I sound like I¡¯m joking?" Mo Ting¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold and firm, making those around him shudder.

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s tone, Father Quan realized he couldn¡¯t just brush him off. So, he ended up nodding his head seriously, "I will try my best to control him." The only issue was, being threatened by someone from the younger generation made him slightly angry. However, there was nothing he could do. Although he was often walking a fine line under Hai Rui¡¯s nose, he never dared to retaliate.

    "President, is there any use in warning Star King like this?"

    "I have no intention to warn them, I was merely letting them know before I make a move!" After speaking, Mo Ting returned to his office table. "This afternoon, Tangning and I will fly to France. Make sure to solve the issue with the photo."

    "Don¡¯t worry, the photo hasn¡¯t spread very far. Just wait a couple days, when other news gets exposed, everyone will forget about it. Plus, I will make good use of my time and find the source of the photo," Fang Yu ced his right hand in his pocket and gave Mo Ting a serious guarantee.

    "But, you don¡¯t n on announcing your rtionship with Tangning?"

    "I promised Tangning I would announce our marriage after 6 months. If it¡¯s not thest resort, I want to try my best to keep my promise." After speaking, Mo Ting locked away some important documents before retrieving his car keys.

    "However, if someone wants to y games with me, I¡¯m more than happy to y along. So what if we reveal our rtionship? As for IY, if they insist on using their underworld background, then we should use underworld methods to deal with them."

    "Understood."

    The news of Hai Rui hunting down Hua Rong Studio soon spread throughout the entire industry. On the way to look for IY, Fang Yu received a phone call from his assistant, notifying him that they had located Hua Rong Studio¡¯s whereabouts.

    Fang Yu immediately turned his car around and headed for the building where Hua Rong was located. However, by the time he arrived, the studio was already empty. All that was left was scrap paper sitting in the rubbish bin with Hua Rong¡¯s logo printed on them.

    "We simply wanted to talk to their boss. Did they have to treat us like the triad? Why did they run away?" Fang Yu¡¯s assistantined.

    "When someone feels guilty, they will naturally run away," Fang Yu carefully analyzed the studio and searched through every possible hiding spot, including the balcony.

    "What¡¯s up with them?"

    "It¡¯s either they colluded with someone, or they still have other evidence rted to Tangning and are afraid Hai Rui will find it," Fang Yu guessed. He began to head for the bathroom, but at this time, he received a phone call from Huo Jingjing¡¯s assistant; IY was going a bit overboard. They desperately needed his assistance.

    "You guys continue the search. Collect as much evidence and useful information as you can." After speaking, Fang Yu left the building and rushed to Huo Jingjing¡¯s location.

    With her fame and the backing of Hai Rui, it had been a long time since Huo Jingjing hade across such an unreasonable coboration.

    Theypletely ignored their contract and weren¡¯t afraid of Hai Rui¡¯s background; forcing her to change into 3 sets of lingerie and forcing her to pull particr poses.

    Huo Jingjing¡¯s manager was already crying from anger below the stage and her assistant was endlessly calling Fang Yu. A forceful coborator like this was shameless and frightening.

    "Jingjing??"

    As it was a rehearsal, the venue only contained staff and Huo Jingjing only brought along her manager and assistant. IY warned that if they didn¡¯t follow their demands, they would not be able to leave.

    Huo Jingjing was afraid they would get violent, so she could only hold back her anger and follow their orders. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had experienced humiliation like this.

    "Huo Jingjing, you are doing the wrong pose. Let¡¯s start again!" the show director directed.

    Huo Jingjing stood nkly on the stage. But, at this time, Fang Yu made an appearance apanied by a bunch of bodyguards; there was a total of 7-8 of them, all in a line.

 Chapter 281: We Are Working Together

    Chapter 281: We Are Working Together

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Upon seeing Fang Yu, Huo Jingjing felt a little embarrassed. After all, she wasn¡¯t wearing much.

    As soon as he saw Huo Jingjing¡¯s blushing cheeks, Fang Yu immediately removed his jacket, approached the runway and ced it on her shoulders.

    However, just as he was about to take her away, the show director suddenly asked, "Who are you?"

    "Hai Rui¡¯s Artists Director, Fang Yu!" Fang Yu replied in a cold tone.

    The man was taken aback for a moment before asking with less momentum than before, "She can¡¯t leave, she is still working. Do you want to breach your contract?"

    "Contract?" With the mention of the contract, Fang Yu turned to Huo Jingjing¡¯s manager and ordered, "Bring the contract over here!"

    Huo Jingjing¡¯s manager wiped her tears and immediately handed the contract to Fang Yu.

    Fang Yu casually flipped open the contract and scanned the terms. He then circled a few key points with the pen from his pocket and lifted the contract to show the director, "Are you blind?"

    The show director scoffed.

    Seeing the man still refused to acknowledge the terms, he directly turned to the bodyguards and ordered, "Seize him."

    "What do you want?" the show director¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    The bodyguards obeyed their orders as two of them quickly stepped forward and grabbed hold of the chubby show director. They then forced him to kneel before Fang Yu.

    "I thought you couldn¡¯t see clearly, so I¡¯m helping you take a better look!"

    "I want to sue you guys, what you are doing is illegal!" the show director screamed at the top of his lungs.

    Seeing this, Fang Yu signaled the bodyguards to throw a punch at the show director¡¯s stomach before he asked, "Have you seen it clearly yet?"

    "I..."

    "It seems you still haven¡¯t seen it clearly!"

    As he was used to having total control over every situation, Fang Yu¡¯s gaze only looked piercing when he was holding press conferences. However, at this moment, his eyes were as piercing as an eagle¡¯s.

    The show director was beaten until hey on the floor, before Fang Yu threw the contract in his face, "Would you believe it if I told you, Hai Rui is capable of making IY¡¯s shares plummet overnight?"

    "Originally, we each stood on our own side of the line. Since your boss doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him and is teaming up with the people at Star King, he must face the consequences of offending Hai Rui!"

    "The rules of the underworld are, if you offend me first, then I have reason to seek revenge." After speaking, Fang Yu wrapped his arm around Huo Jingjing¡¯s shoulder and stepped right over the back of the show director¡¯s hands.

    Huo Jingjing subconsciously looked at Fang Yu¡¯s right hand which was sitting on her shoulder. She suddenly felt, the suffering she had experienced today wasn¡¯t aplete loss.

    After leaving the hall, Fang Yu helped Huo Jingjing into his car, grabbed a nket from the back seat and ced it on top of her legs.

    "You have suffered..."

    "I never thought IY¡¯s people would be so shameless. Moreover, I never expected them to totally disregard Hai Rui."

    Fang Yu slightly turned his head and had a quick nce at Huo Jingjing before he started up his car. He was ready to drive her home, "Before IY started selling high-ss lingerie, they started off in the adult service industry. It was after they sessfully transformed the business that IY was created. Although their background has been purified, there is still a trace of their past. Back when you first epted this job I warned you to reconsider."

    "As for their disregard towards Hai Rui, I suspect IY wants to retrace their steps and treat the business world like the underworld."

    "Then, after the way that you treated them, what are we going to do?" Huo Jingjing asked Fang Yu in a worried tone.

    "How many people in the entertainment industry arepletely clean? Isn¡¯t everyone ying a game of money and background? President Mo will naturally deal with matters like this, you don¡¯t need to worry about it."

    "Have you dealt with Tangning¡¯s photo yet?"

    "It¡¯s currently in the works," Fang Yu replied before pointing his chin towards their destination, "Who would have thought your home was so close. Hurry and head upstairs."

    Huo Jingjing looked around. She wanted to return Fang Yu¡¯s jacket back to him, but Fang Yu was one step ahead as he pressed down on her right hand to stop her, "Did you want to walk up dressed like this?"

    All Huo Jingjing was wearing was a white set of lingerie. In this cold winter weather, if she was to walk up dressed like this, she would have to be crazy and would definitely appear in the headlines.

    "How about you hand me your keys and I¡¯ll go up and retrieve a set of clothes for you."

    Huo Jingjing hesitated for quite some time before she replied, "I think I¡¯ll go to my manager¡¯s ce. I am feeling a little scared." She was scared of IY¡¯s revenge.

    "If IY really intend to seek revenge, did you think there¡¯s any use hiding at your manager¡¯s ce?"

    "Take me to a hotel then."

    Fang Yu looked at her as he tried to conceal his emotions, "Since it¡¯s only one night, why don¡¯t youe to my ce?"

    "What do you mean by one night?"

    "You don¡¯t need to know." After speaking, Fang Yu restarted the car and drove towards his home. "My daughter is really well behaved. If you are willing, you can stay with her and keep herpany. If you don¡¯t like children, you are wee to sleep in the guest room."

    Huo Jingjing snuck a look at Fang Yu; just one quick look.

    Last time, after their chat, she never got the chance to analyze her love life in detail. It was not until earlier on when Fang Yu ced his jacket upon her shoulder and pped IY fiercely across the face, did she realize, Fang Yu had helped her so many times.

    Huo Jingjing didn¡¯t notice when she arrived at Fang Yu¡¯s home. All she knew was, as soon as she walked in through the front door, the first thing she saw was Fang Yu¡¯s daughter. She was currently doing some art with the help of her nanny.

    "Precious,e here..." Fang Yu waved at Fang Yue. The little girl quickly pounced into Fang Yu¡¯s embrace and buried herself in his body.

    "This is Auntie Huo..."

    "Call me big sister!" Huo Jingjing swiftly corrected.

    Fang Yue scratched her head and said in her cute little voice, "Papa, I think she is better suited as a big sister..."

    "Up to you," Fang Yu gently patted her on the head before leading Huo Jingjing into the guest room. He then brought her a set of home clothes, "I need to return to the office. You can make yourself at home here. Tomorrow, everything will be better."

    "Are you and President Mo going to deal with the IY issue?"

    "Yes."

    Huo Jingjing took the home clothes from Fang Yu. After he left, she cautiously returned to the living room and leaned against the corridor.

    No matter how one looked at it, it seemed Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu was still quite distant. It wasn¡¯t just their identity and status that got in the way; there was also a little girl that stood between them.

    Eventually, Huo Jingjing decided to give her assistant a call, "Come pick me up, I am at Fang Yu¡¯s home. Tonight, I think it¡¯s best if I stay at the hotel."

    As soon as Fang Yue heard that Huo Jingjing wanted to leave, she immediately got up and tugged at her pants, "Big sister, can you not leave? Did Xiao Yue 1 make you unhappy? Auntie (the nanny), is about to finish work...If you leave, Xiao Yue will be left all alone again."

    Huo Jingjing was stunned. Such a small child already knew how to be considerate of other¡¯s feelings.

    Seeing this, the nanny quickly exined, "Xiao Yue only has Fang Yu. So...she is quite sensitive."

    Huo Jingjing thought back on how she once lived her life depending on one man. So, she understood how Fang Yue felt as she said to the nanny, "You can leave. I¡¯ll take care of her."

    ...

    Fang Yu quickly returned to the office.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting was sitting in the airport¡¯s private departure lounge.

    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder, while he typed away on hisptop; busy at work.

    Lu Che showed the information he had coted to Mo Ting. After Mo Ting reviewed it, he forwarded it to Fang Yu, "Release all this information tonight."

    Tangning had a quick nce and discovered the content, "How did you get your hands on all this negative news regarding IY?"

    "I asked someone for it..." Mo Ting exined. "My youngest cousin is an interpol officer. He¡¯s been trying to find evidence to bring down the boss of IY. So, we are working together."

    After hearing this, Tangning felt a rush of emotions, "Ting, everyone in your family is so outstanding."

    "A moment ago, Fang Yu mentioned that the people from Hua Rong have gone missing."

    "Perhaps, they are nearby trying to capture a photo of me again. They probably want to know if I am on a date with a fourth man."

 Chapter 282: Tangning, Do You Really Have Three Menï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 282: Tangning, Do You Really Have Three Men£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Then, I will reluctantly continue to be your fourth and fifth man," Mo Ting brushed his hand through Tangning¡¯s hair and ced a kiss on her forehead. "You don¡¯t need to worry about other things, just keep yourself in the best condition. Focus on your meeting with ude. N and try your best to secure their endorsement..."

    "You seem to always have so much faith in me. By the way, will Second Uncle end up seeing the photo? Will he develop an opinion towards me?" Tangning was conscious of how Mo Ting¡¯s family viewed her.

    "Second Uncle will merely me me for not taking good care of you."

    Tangning snuggled up to Mo Ting; he was someone she could rely on for life. He was her husband; the person she most trusted, admired and treasured.

    "Don¡¯t worry. With you apanying me through all my battles, I will only grow stronger!" Tangning eximed with confidence.

    "Your status in Beijing is rtively stable. If possible, you should spend more time interacting with your fans. This time, with the photo incident, your fans are really worried about you. In a moment, let¡¯s not take the VIP route; we will take the normal route so you can let your fans see that you are doing well."

    "I¡¯ve always felt that I owe my fans the most. Through all my battles, although I put in all my effort, I still would not have got to where I am today without their support," Tangning nodded her head in agreement. "Thank you hubby, I will follow your arrangements."

    "I am currently your manager, your husband won¡¯t be online until 8pm tonight."

    Tangning involuntarily let out augh.

    Indeed, a whileter, the couple did not take the VIP route. Both Tangning and Mo Ting wore sunsses as they walked the short 200m walkway. Even though the walk wasn¡¯t long, multiple fans still spotted them. Some stared at them, some took photos, some shook hands and some asked for autographs.

    Of course, with Mo Ting around, they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. However, Tangning still signed every autograph request and tried her best to satisfy everyone.

    "Tangning, were you really the one kissing in the photo? Who was the man?"

    "Tangning...do you really have three men?"

    Tangning listened to the questions from her fans and couldn¡¯t help but turn around as she walked, "Three men? You will need to ask the man beside me if he would allow that."

    The fans nced at Mo Ting quickly before shrinking back in fear. They smiled at him awkwardly, "It must be nonsense. With President Mo by your side, a hundred men would not be able topare to just one of him."

    "You have good taste!" Tangning praised before Mo Ting turned her head and guided her through the ticket-checking gates.

    Plenty of fans captured the loving scene at the airport and many of them felt that the Tangning they met today was a little different to her usually cold self.

    She walked quickly and wore sunsses like she usually did, but, this time, she smiled and no longer answered their questions with her usual cold tone. Could it be that Mo Ting influenced this change in her?

    "Wee everyone to another episode of ¡¯Full ess Entertainment¡¯. If we are to talk about the most famous model at present, no other person would be more suited than Tangning from Hai Rui. With her perfect legs and envy-inducing professional catwalk, as soon as she steps on the runway, she immediately demands everyone¡¯s attention."

    "However, a recent photo has been released online of Tangning kissing a man apanied by a suggestivement that she may have more than one man. Our editor would like to point out that Tangning gained the sess she has today through taking one difficult step at a time. How could someone bear to defame a hardworking person like her?"

    "As for today, some witnesses have reported a sighting of Tangning boarding a flight to France at the airport. Rumor has it that she has been invited by ude.N! God, this is massive news for the modeling industry!"

    "Above all, Tangning appeared rxed the entire time. It seems she has not been affected by the photo incident at all. This is evidence that those with true capabilities will never be held back by other¡¯s envy..."

    The current Tangning had be a regr on entertainment news. Of course, by creating such a scene with her trip to France, wasn¡¯t she announcing her schedule to those that wanted to follow her? No matter if it was Quan Ye or Editor Lin from Hua Rong, they both immediately booked the next flight to France.

    Not only did Quan Ye want to appear before Tangning, he even found an expert photo editor to change Mo Ting¡¯s body into his own and re-released the photo.

    Seeing how much Mo Ting cared about Tangning. If he could hurt Tangning, it would be equivalent to hurting Mo Ting.

    Since he couldn¡¯tpete with Mo Ting, he could only mess around with Tangning. Let¡¯s see how many people will believe her...

    However, by suggesting Tangning to take the normal airport route, would Mo Ting have not considered this oue?

    ...

    That night, Fang Yu was a little worried whether Huo Jingjing was getting along with Fang Yue. So, he decided to leave the office early and bring his work home.

    His keys gently unlocked the front door, revealing the woman and child asleep on the sofa. Huo Jingjing was hugging Fang Yue; they looked extremely close.

    Fang Yu¡¯s heart was slightly moved. He approached the sofa, knelt down before the two and watched them in silence for quite some time. Finally, he noticed they didn¡¯t have a nket, so he quickly retrieved one from the bedroom andy it on top of them so they could sleep in morefort.

    No woman would ever ept a child born from another woman, right? Fang Yu thought.

    Fang Yu stood up and hurried into his study room.

    In actual fact, Huo Jingjing had long been awake. When she felt Fang Yu¡¯s eyes upon them, she was extremely nervous. However, she also heard him sighing to himself.

    Time quickly flew by and it was already the middle of the night.

    Fang Yu had been sitting in front of theputer the entire night. It was time for him to seek revenge for Huo Jingjing.

    Every hour that ticked over, he would release a piece of news about IY. Every time the public thought things couldn¡¯t get any worse, he would reveal something even more shocking. By 3am, one of the most popr socialworks found their website had crashed due to excessive activity.

    [Ten Scandals of IY, Number One: Has IY Actually Ceased Providing ¡¯Special Services¡¯? Undercover Reporter Reveals All!]

    [Ten Scandals of IY, Number Two: Model Refuses to Appear on The Runway so Was Drowned in The Sea]

    [Ten Scandals of IY, Number Three: IY Summoned by Police Multiple Times, but Issue Always Gets Covered up by Underworld Connections.]

    ...

    After an entire night without sleep, Fang Yu finally returned to his bedroom early in the morning. At this time, Huo Jingjing was awoken by a phone call; it was her manager.

    "Jingjing, go online and check out the news. The inte is exploding!"

    Huo Jingjing hung up the phone and immediately logged into the mainstream socialworks. Straight away, she saw thetest update of IY¡¯s progress; their Boss had been summoned by the police.

    In just one night...

    ...Mo Ting and Fang Yu were capable of destroying an entire brand. Of course, it wasn¡¯t merely a brand, they had also torn apart an entire nest of criminals. Need they be so cool?

    Before she became friends with Fang Yu and Tangning, she had always tackled things on her own. So, she had never experienced the charm of a man. It turned out, things were very different to when she was a crying woman.

    Especially when it came to Fang Yu. From close up, she could now feel a sense of security from him.

 Chapter 283: Blame Taker

    Chapter 283: me Taker

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Huo Jingjing was filled with joy. She subconsciously ran over to Fang Yu¡¯s study room and started knocking on the door. But, it took quite some time before Fang Yu tiredly opened the bedroom door on the opposite side of the hallway, "I¡¯m over here."

    "You said you¡¯d only take one day. You did it!" Huo Jingjing was dressed in a loosely-fit white sweater. Her hands were behind her back as her voice slightly trembled.

    "Did youe look for me to tell me this? It was all President Mo¡¯s doing," Fang Yu yawned, skewing his usually handsome face.

    "President Mo and Tangning have gone to France. I saw the news fromst night. Even if President Mo initially yed an important role, without you here to control the situation, it would not have been such a huge sess, right?"

    "Basically, yes," Fang Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to say much. He simply returned to his bed dressed in boxers, "If possible, make breakfast for my daughter. I didn¡¯t sleep all night and am exhausted. When you leave, make sure to lock the door."

    Huo Jingjing lowered her head and stared at her feet. She eventually opened her mouth and asked, "What was the reason this time?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Why did you put so much effort into screwing up IY?"

    "No reason. It was President Mo¡¯s orders," Fang Yu replied calmly before closing his eyes.

    "It doesn¡¯t have the tiniest bit to do with me?" Huo Jingjing suddenly increased the volume of her voice.

    Fang Yu remained silent for a while, without a word. Just as Huo Jingjing was about to give up waiting for a response, Fang Yu suddenly said, "It¡¯s pointless to tell you the truth."

    "If you really feel it¡¯s pointless, then stop offering me your help. I will be extremely thankful." After speaking, Huo Jingjing turned around to leave. However, at this time, Fang Yu suddenly sat up and questioned her.

    "You¡¯ve already wasted over a decade of your life to a jerk. Do you want to be ridiculed by everyone for bing a stepmother?"

    "Is that what you want? Do you want to be treated as aughing stock?"

    "I thought you were disgusted by my past," Huo Jingjing suddenlyughed after hearing Fang Yu¡¯s questions. However, her voice concealed a sense of bitterness, "I thought you were afraid that other¡¯s would say you picked up a pair of broken shoes."

    Fang Yu had actually bepletely awake after all the questioning. He felt it was time toy everything on the table. So, he put on a robe, pulled Huo Jingjing back into the room and closed the door, "Let¡¯s talk."

    Fang Yu led Huo Jingjing to his bed and sat her down on the edge before saying to her in a serious tone, "You saw it. I already have a daughter."

    "So what? I¡¯ve had an abortion three times."

    Fang Yu felt his blood rush to his head. Huo Jingjing had already been so straightforward; it was obvious she didn¡¯t mind that he had a daughter at all. If he was to continue to hide, would that mean he was less courageous than a woman?

    "Xiao Yue is actually the daughter of my younger brother. I indeed had a girlfriend, but she passed away."

    "My brother...Fang You made a mistake when he was still in high school and ended up with Fang Yue. He decided to abandon her after she was born, so I took her in and treated her like my own daughter."

    No wonder, even though she wasn¡¯t his actual daughter, they still looked simr. It was because he was her uncle. Outsiders would not be able to tell.

    "Look, even though she isn¡¯t my own flesh and blood, I am still responsible for her. So, whoever ends up as my partner, won¡¯t be able to ever reveal the truth..."

    "I see where you¡¯reing from," Huo Jingjing nodded. She was already satisfied with the fact that Fang Yu was willing to open up to her, "That¡¯s why you technically have a clean past. I, on the other hand..."

    "I¡¯ve never felt any less of you, nor have I ever been afraid of getting ridiculed by others. But, being with me is filled with difficulties. If you think about being exposed in the future you will realize it won¡¯t be easy."

    Huo Jingjing lifted her head andughed, "I am not Tangning, I¡¯m not as smart as she is and I can¡¯t counterattack everything. Whereas you aren¡¯t President Mo, you¡¯re not a master strategist with a n for everything. We aren¡¯t a perfect match like they are."

    "But, as long as you don¡¯t give up on me, I am willing to give us a try. I am certain I still have the strength to love, no matter how much pain ising my way."

    After hearing this, Fang Yu wrapped his arms around Huo Jingjing and pulled her into his embrace, aggressively hugging her.

    This was the most special thing about Huo Jingjing - she still had the courage to love.

    Physically, she was worn and battered, but her soul was still dazzling.

    "Let me warn you, you can¡¯t turn back."

    "Are your parents aware of Yue Er 1 ?"

    "After they realized I had an unexinable daughter, they cut off all ties with me."

    It turned out...

    ...Fang Yu was also a me taker. On the surface, everyone was wearing a mask, but the pain one felt inside could only be understood by someone of the same kind.

    "It¡¯s OK, we can get through everything together."

    ...

    After arriving in France, the first phone call Tangning received was from Huo Jingjing. As close girlfriends, Huo Jingjing naturally had to share everything that happened with Fang Yu to Tangning.

    Unfortunately, the first thing Tangning did when she arrived in France was go to sleep so she could adjust to the time difference. So, the person to pick up the phone was Manager Mo, "What is it?"

    "President Mo! Where¡¯s Tangning?"

    "Sleeping. You can leave a message, I¡¯ll pass it on to her," Mo Ting¡¯s voice was calm without a trace of emotion.

    How could she speak about her private matters to a man?

    So, Huo Jingjing ended up hanging up the phone on Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting put down the phone and looked at the woman in his arms. He then got in contact with ude.N while watching over Tangning as she slept.

    Not long after, Mo Ting received a phone call from Fang Yu. He had called to report about Hua Rong Studio.

    "President, we¡¯ve searched through Hua Rong¡¯s supposed base, but only found small amounts of evidence. Amongst the evidence was the photo of Tangning kissing. This photo is proof that it was indeed leaked by the guys at Hua Rong. They are currently well hidden."

    "No matter how well they are hidden, you need to dig them out. Even if you have to dig 3 feet underground," Mo Ting replied in a deep voice. He then continued, "But, no rush. Perhaps...they may have followed us to France."

    "Obviously, the release of the photo wasn¡¯t intentional. Or else, they wouldn¡¯t have kept the photo hidden for so long. This is why they had to run away," Fang Yu analyzed, "No matter what President, Lu Che and I will look for information regarding the Boss of Hua Rong. Hopefully, he won¡¯t cause any more dramas."

    "But, his whole purpose is to create drama..."

    "Since we dealt with someone like IY, did you think a small studio like Hua Rong could get away?" Fang Yu was in a good mood and full of energy.

    "Maybe we can turn things around and use it to our advantage."

    "President Mo, what you mean is..."

    "Let¡¯s y along with Hua Rong¡¯s ns and see how many people want to get involved. When the timees, we can take them all down at once. Let¡¯s sit back and see what else Hua Rong wants..."

    The only reason why Mo Ting was brave enough to y along was that he was betting on the fact that he and Tangning were married.

    Whatever ims Hua Rong was to make, he¡¯d have evidence to refute them.

    Perhaps, he may even need to bring a certain event forward. Would Tangning me him?

 Chapter 284: In The Future, We Will Also Have Kids

    Chapter 284: In The Future, We Will Also Have Kids

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After talking openly and honestly in the morning, Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu¡¯s rtionship changed.

    They had sessfully be a couple!

    So, Huo Jingjing had reason to stay at Fang Yu¡¯s home, even after IY¡¯s incident was over.

    After breakfast, Huo Jingjing and Fang Yue yed with building blocks in the living room. Fang Yu stepped out after washing up and crossed his arms as he asked, "Aren¡¯t you going to get changed?"

    Huo Jingjing did not look at Fang Yu. As she yed with the building blocks, she replied, "I will leave at night. If I step out now, I might get surrounded by reporters again."

    Fang Yu understood that she actually wanted to spend more time with Fang Yue. So, he did not refuse, "I have a day off today as well..."

    Huo Jingjing lifted her head; her eyes glimmered. At first, she wanted to suggest they find a ce to develop their rtionship. But she then remembered their identities and lowered her head disappointedly. They were currently standing in the peak of a storm; it was best if she caused less trouble for Fang Yu.

    Fang Yu seemed to have seen through Huo Jingjing¡¯s thoughts, so he said, "The nanny will arrive in a moment to take care of Xiao Yue. When she arrives,e to my study room."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Do you still want to take on jobs like IY? After all, you do have an international status. With the incident this time, you are bound to find that your value has dropped. Your manager can¡¯t escape the me this time!"

    In actual fact, IY¡¯s incident had nothing to do with her manager. Huo Jingjing had rushed into it because she wanted to avoid reality and quickly focus on work. As a result, she did not take the time to fully understand IY before she epted their offer straight away.

    But, who did she do this because of?

    Huo Jingjing looked at Fang Yu and asked, "With what identity are you speaking to me about this?"

    "It seems, all my identities have the right to speak to you about this," Fang Yu did not back down. Who was she kidding? If Huo Jingjing could shut him up so easily, he might as well quit his role as PR Director.

    As his response was so powerful, Huo Jingjing¡¯s face turned red.

    Her heart felt like it was flowing through a warm oasis; she felt sweet and a little tired, but...it was a beautiful feeling.

    If they had continued to be indecisive about their rtionship, how much happiness would they have missed out on...

    Luckily, they had both realized in time...

    "Fine. I¡¯ll keep Xiao Yuepany for a little while longer. You go have breakfast first."

    Fang Yu nodded his head and returned to his study room with a ss of milk. He then continued with the work Mo Ting had left behind: to cote information about Hua Rong Studio. As he thought about how Mo Ting had mentioned these idiots would follow them to France, he immediately contacted his friends at the airport and did a search of all those flying to France with the surname Lin. Finally, he locked down on a skinny tall man named Lin Chong.

    Fang Yu sent a message to Mo Ting for confirmation. As Tangning had seen him the most, with one nce, she was able to identify the man.

    "He is traveling with a man and a woman. The woman is quite interesting, guess who it is," after a few seconds, Fang Yu continued, "Charlene!"

    In actual fact, there were more than three people. However, they were acting separately.

    "Even more interesting was, I found Quan Ye was also on the same flight!"

    Tangning noticed Mo Ting in a video conference with Fang Yu and Lu Che. She was aware that Mo Ting had not had any rest since disembarking their flight. So, she got up, filled the bath and called room service to prepare food for him.

    "Lu Che will fly over to help us out here in France. Fang Yu will continue to watch over the situation in Beijing..."

    10 minutester, Mo Ting turned off hisputer before Tangning handed him a bathrobe, "Go have a bath and thene out to eat..."

    Mo Ting rubbed his neck and refused to take the bathrobe as he tilted his head and asked. "Am I having a bath on my own?"

    "I already had one earlier."

    "Help me bathe then." After speaking, he grabbed Tangning¡¯s hand and dragged her into the bathroom.

    Inside the warm misty bathroom, ayer of steam enshrouded the couple. After removing his clothes, Mo Tingy inside the bathtub. Seeing this scene made Tangning¡¯s heart ache. She retrieved a bottle of essential oils provided by the hotel and sat on the edge of the bathtub as she gently massaged his shoulders, "Better?"

    Mo Ting was silent.

    Tangning looked down to find he had fallen asleep...

    He had fallen into a deep sleep without feeling the need to be cautious.

    Tangning did not wake him up, nor did her delicate hands stop kneading his shoulders. It was not until 20 minutester, when Tangning realized the water had cooled down, did she wake him, "Go sleep in bed."

    Mo Ting got out of the bathtub as Tangning handed him a clean towel and ordered, "Go sit in front of the sink. I¡¯ll help you shave."

    Mo Ting put on his robe and submissively did as he was told.

    Tangning stood between Mo Ting¡¯s thighs and applied shaving cream on the areas around his lips. Just as she about to start shaving with the razor, Mo Ting suddenly pressed his lips firmly against hers.

    Tangning got a bit of foam in her mouth as she struggled, "You¡¯re so tired yet you still have the energy to muck around?"

    "Wifey...do you have doubts about my stamina?"

    "I..." Tangning was about to exin herself; all she wanted was for Mo Ting to get some rest. However...Mo Ting grabbed onto her slim waist with one fell swoop and removed her robe...

    "You¡¯re always so full of energy..."

    "I need a recharge." The activity they were about to partake in, was the most efficient form of recharge.

    The couple were affectionate all the way up until the second half of the night. Just before they went to sleep, Mo Ting suddenly said, "Tomorrow, I need to chat to a French Director about an uing movie. Come with me."

    Tangning smiled tiredly and nodded her head.

    Mo Ting had always been like this. Although he was Tangning¡¯s manager, if Hai Rui had an opportunity for cooperation or had other business matters in France, he would schedule it in as well; optimizing their time.

    "The meeting with ude.N has been scheduled for 2 days time...so I will first deal with other business. I originally wanted to let you get some rest, but the French Director¡¯s wife is a supermodel and she is currently in the US, leaving their 2-year-old daughter in his care. He can¡¯t possibly step away from her, so I¡¯ve asked you toe and help take care of her for a bit."

    "I¡¯ve...never taken care of a child."

    "Then treat is as a preview. In the future, we will also have kids..."

    "OK..."

    Tangning was tired from the intimate activity they had just finished so she didn¡¯t even consider that the director could have hired someone to take care of his child, why would she need to take on this responsibility?

    But, Mo Ting did not exin to her either. He simply lowered a kiss onto her forehead, " Go to sleep."

    After hearing this, Tangning found afortable spot in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. Mo Ting reached out his arm and pulled her closer before turning off the bedsidemp and entering into a deep sleep with his wife.

    Why did Mo Ting make an arrangement like this? It was to give Hua Rong Studio a chance to stalk them.

    If he didn¡¯t give them a little treat, how would he be able to force them to speed up their progress and reveal their underlying scheme? What information did they have in their hands, what did they n to do and why had they not yet exposed everything...? He was going to get an answer for all these questions.

    As for Quan Ye, Mo Ting was going to sit back and watch what this clown would get up to.

 Chapter 285: Your Wife is Very Fortunate

    Chapter 285: Your Wife is Very Fortunate

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting and Tangning were to meet the French Director at his manor, so Mo Ting led Tangning there in low-profile. However, en route to the manor, Mo Ting discovered a ck car trailing them.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to confirm who it was, as their camera equipment reflected in the sun. But, Mo Ting pretended not to notice as his lips curved up into a smile. He then sped up the car and soon drove into the garage of the manor.

    Upon seeing the man, Tangning realized Mo Ting hade to see the French Director, Coque.

    In the international circles he was extremely well-known and had previously won the Oscar for Best Director. However, after getting married and dedicating more time to his daughter, his productions had decreased in quantity.

    Perhaps it was because his wife was overseas and he had to take care of his daughter on his own, he looked extremely worn out. The little brat was currently clinging to his thigh unwilling to have breakfast.

    Coque¡¯s image was a mess as he smiled apologetically at the couple, "I¡¯m so sorry, I really don¡¯t think I have the time to talk about our coboration...in fact, I don¡¯t have the intention to consider it at all!"

    Mo Ting let out a gentleugh as he pointed to Tangning and replied, "My wife can help you with this little problem. As for our coboration, I¡¯m sure you will be interested."

    Coque analyzed Tangning and adjusted the golden frames on his nose, "Do you guys have children too?"

    "No, but my wife is very gentle and caring...I¡¯m sure she can handle children better than Mr. Coque," Mo Ting replied straightforwardly.

    Coque shrugged his shoulders, "Then, I will need to trouble the Mrs."

    Tangning¡¯s French was no worse than Mo Ting¡¯s, so she directly approached the little girl, lifted her in her arms and said to the two men, "You guys go talk, leave the child with me, I will take good care of her. If I really can¡¯t, I will ask the nanny for help."

    Mo Ting watched as Tangning carried the child. His heart suddenly felt a little moved as he lowered his head and asked her, "Will you really be OK?"

    "Yes," Tangning nodded her head, gesturing for him not to underestimate her!

    Coque looked surprisingly at his non-resisting daughter. In Tangning¡¯s arms she was unexpectedly obedient. So, he asked the little girl, "Why is it so hard for me to carry you?"

    The little girl cracked upughing and hugged Tangning¡¯s neck...

    It seemed the child based her preferences on good looks!

    Afterwards, the two men entered the study room to chat. Meanwhile, Tangning carried the little girl to a patch of grass in the garden. She had enquired with the maids beforehand and they told her the grass had undergone special treatment and was safe to sit down on. So, she carried the child directly to the grass and sat down.

    The little girl was called Kathy. She was an adorable little brat. Luckily, Tangning was quite patient towards children...

    ...

    "Although Director Coque¡¯s most recent film ¡¯Escape¡¯ broke box office sales in the Western markets, it did not open up to the Asian market."

    "Yes, I admit, this is true," Coque replied in a serious tone, "After all, the Eastern and Western culture is very different and I don¡¯t have any interest in creating an Oriental film. If I was to do so, it would ruin my reputation. I don¡¯t like Eastern actors/actresses; they aren¡¯t very good at acting."

    "Yes, I agree, there are indeed more Eastern ¡¯celebrities¡¯ than there are true actors. But, I think you should have a look at the script first, before giving me an answer. Finding an actor is not the issue," Mo Ting pulled out the script and handed it to Coque, "Think about it."

    Coque had a look at the cover of the script. It didn¡¯t have bells and whistles to attract attention, it simply had one word, ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    Stupid...

    What an interesting name. Coque couldn¡¯t resist flipping open the script.

    The story was about a talented athlete and an actress who gave birth to a child after a one-night-stand. In order to protect his status, he gave away the child.

    But, a few yearster, he got married, only to realize, due to his years of injuries sustained from sports, he had be infertile. As a result, he got divorced and decided to adopt a child as his protege.

    However, this student was the world¡¯s most stupid child. No matter how simple a task, he never seemed to pick it up.

    Worst of all, the child¡¯s parents were uncontactable. He felt he had been tricked, so he tried multiple times to abandon the child.

    Eventually, the child was adopted by his enemy. Not only that, they discovered the child¡¯s talents and trained him into a sess.

    This child had the same athletic talent as he did and broke multiple world records. As this child stood on stage to receive his medal, he simply said one thing, "My father abandoned me 12 times! I want to prove to him that he is a b*stard!"

    After reading through the script, Coque pped his hands on his thighs excitedly, "Amazing! This is brilliant!"

    "In that case...will Mr.Coque still refuse?" Mo Ting rubbed his bottom lip confidently.

    "The draft is already so good, I..." Coque¡¯s eyes glimmered, "...I agree to the coboration...but as for the actor..."

    "I guarantee he will be a great actor."

    "OK," Coque nodded his head in agreement.

    A momentter, the two men heard cheerfulughing resounding from the garden. Coque held onto the script and approached the window to find Tangning hugging Kathy as they rolled in the grass. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Your wife seems to like children. Are you nning to have any?"

    "I want her to enjoy a few more years of being doted by me. After all, women have more restrictions than men. Once she bes a mother, she will bepletely tied down."

    Coque nodded his head, "You¡¯re right President Mo. If it wasn¡¯t because my wife went to the states and left me with this opportunity of taking care of a child, I wouldn¡¯t have known how difficult it was. Your wife is very fortunate."

    "I¡¯m the one that is fortunate."

    "Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think I need to hesitate anymore - let¡¯s sign a contract. I believe someone that deeply loves their wife will be able to produce a heart-wrenching and emotional film better than anyone. It will be like the film is your child."

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and smiled, "I can¡¯t deny, ever since being with her, everything I do seems to have meaning."

    "Mr. Coque, do you have a set of binocrs?"

    "Yes..."

    "May I borrow it?"

    Coque handed the binocrs to Mo Ting curiously. Mo Ting scanned the premises and as expected, found a daredevil reporter sitting in a tree holding a camera...

    He was indeed good at capturing candid photos. Unfortunately...

    "Is someone stalking you? These reporters are disgusting," Coque was a bit agitated as he watched Mo Ting put down the binocrs.

    "No choice, my wife is too famous," Mo Ting exined, "She is also a model..."

    "I hope you both stay safe," Coque once again shook hands with Mo Ting before sitting down and signing the contract. As for the reckless reporters outside...

    ...they were sent by Editor Lin. Had they all arrived yet?

 Chapter 286: Isnt That Too Cruelï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 286: Isn¡¯t That Too Cruel£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After they finished talking about their coboration, Coque wanted to invite the couple to dinner, but Mo Ting politely turned him down.

    The couple left the manor and bid farewell to Coque. Mo Ting then drove Tangning back to the hotel. On the way, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How did you feel about your interaction with the kid?"

    "It was a little overwhelming..." Tangning thought about it carefully, "Kathy is much too naughty."

    "OK, I¡¯ll take note of that," Mo Ting suddenly replied.

    "Huh?"

    "In future, our child can¡¯t be too naughty," Mo Ting replied in a serious manner.

    Tangning let out a gentleugh and looked at Mo Ting, "Do you think you have a choice how your child turns out?"

    "I can teach it..."

    Hearing this, Tangning started imagining Mo Ting as a father; sitting on the sofa as a little munchkin knelt before him admitting to its mistake. Just the thought of it was much too beautiful.

    "Do you really want one?"

    This time, Mo Ting looked at Tangning seriously and shook his head, "Let¡¯s wait a few years. All I want to do now is to love you."

    Tangning wanted to lean over into Mo Ting¡¯s driver¡¯s seat and print a kiss on his cheek, but Mo Ting reminded, "It¡¯s dangerous, sit back in your ce."

    "Dangerous? Or is someone tailing us?" Tangning asked, "Did you think, with my level of sensitivity, I wouldn¡¯t be able to notice the ck car that¡¯s been following us? The camera is so reflective, it¡¯s almost blinded me a few times. I bet they captured a few photos of Kathy and I at the manor, didn¡¯t they? What is this all about?"

    "The people from Hua Rong Studio are following us..." Mo Ting exined.

    As expected, he couldn¡¯t underestimate his woman! She was much too observant.

    "What do they want?"

    "ording to thements they left online, it seems they are iming you have multiple men. At the moment, they are trying to capture more evidence."

    "So, you¡¯re ying along?" Tangning guessed, "But..."

    "I can¡¯t keep waiting," Mo Ting interrupted Tangning¡¯s sentence before swerving the car into a dead end and exining, "I want to take this opportunity to announce our rtionship...I want to tell everyone, you are Mo Ting¡¯s wife; the woman I treasure the most. But, if I was to directly announce it, the people from Hua Rong would continue to gather evidence, make ims and try to defame you."

    "Rather than letting that happen, I might as well wait for them to make a move first. After they reveal their ultimate n, I canpletely get rid of them and then announce our rtionship."

    "So, you deliberately lured the people at Hua Rong, didn¡¯t you? Also, back at the airport, when you suggested to walk through the normal route, you wanted people to know of our whereabouts," Tangning finally understood what Mo Ting had done.

    Hua Rong¡¯s people had endured for so long, there was no way they¡¯d stop at simply posting a photo. ¡¯Ambition¡¯ was written all over Editor Lin¡¯s face.

    Editor Lin wasn¡¯t hard to deal with. But, what Mo Ting wanted was an opportunity for him and Tangning.

    "Will you me me?"

    "me you for what?" Tangning¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, "me you for being so calctive? Or me you for calcting everything to protect me and to make other¡¯s acknowledge me?"

    "Just like how I appeared in front of you when I went against Han Yufan and Mo Yurou, I want to see the true Mo Ting."

    "I love you. So, I am willing to stand on your side."

    "We still have a lifetime together..."

    Mo Ting reached out his hands and pulled Tangning into his embrace; he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "God has really been good to me because he brought you to me. Trust me, I will only give you the best."

    Tangning had always trusted him and she intended to continue trusting him. So, she replied to him firmly, "Announce it! Let¡¯s use Hua Rong Studio to our advantage. After all, their intention was to uncover a big scandal to destroy me."

    ...

    "Who would have thought Tangning is so capable. She even managed to y with the daughter of a big director like Coque." After a long day of stalking, Hua Rong¡¯s people returned to the hotel they were staying in.

    Editor Lin looked at the photos that were captured and said to his subordinates, "That¡¯s no big director¡¯s daughter. We will report it as Tangning¡¯s illegitimate child!"

    "But...Mo Ting was also there. It was obvious they were there for business..."

    Editor Lin looked at his stupid subordinate and then waved him off, "Report that Tangning has an illegitimate daughter in France and then release the photo of her ying with the child. Afterwards, post up a photoparison of the two. Do you think the public would care about the truth?"

    "Isn¡¯t that too cruel?"

    "Hai Rui has already forced us into a dead end. If we don¡¯t get a grasp on the time and fight back, don¡¯t even dream of ever stepping foot on Beijing soil again," Editor Lin said straightforwardly. "Hurry and write up an article for me. Tomorrow, I want our two teams to be on standby. As long as Tangning is abroad, I don¡¯t think she can withstand the loneliness."

    "But Editor, don¡¯t forget, Mo Ting is by her side. There¡¯s no way she can get up to any mischief."

    "That¡¯s not for certain! Did you think a flirtatious woman like that can control her instincts?"

    "But, Mo Ting is already the best there is, isn¡¯t she satisfied? How thirsty for men must she be?"

    "Stop talking rubbish. Tomorrow, remember to be on standby," Editor Lin ordered. With Mo Ting around, their possibility of capturing solid proof was scarce, but it didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t try their luck.

    In actual fact, they had no idea Mo Ting had been here all along and the three men they spoke of...was all Mo Ting.

    Of course, this was all a part of President Mo¡¯s n; it was better than letting Hua Rong capture random photos and thene back again to get something better. At least now, they were well prepared. All they had to do was wait for Hua Rong to fall into their trap.

    ...

    It was nighttime in Beijing. A bone-chilling wind swept through the city. After dinner, Fang Yu stared at Huo Jingjing. His eyes were questioning her: didn¡¯t she say she would leave at night?

    "I don¡¯t think the reporters will notice you at this time. Put on a little bit of a disguise, I¡¯ll take you home."

    Huo Jingjing immediately responded, "I don¡¯t have any clothes to wear. Did you forget? I arrived in lingerie."

    "I got your assistant to bring some clothes. Just a moment ago, I already went down to retrieve them."

    "When was this?" Huo Jingjing asked awkwardly.

    "While you and Yue Er were having an afternoon nap, I went and got them...Hurry and get changed."

    "Must you send me away?" Huo Jingjing didn¡¯t actually want to return to her apartment. It was cold, lonely and made her imagination run wild. "I can stay in the guest room. If not, I don¡¯t mind sleeping on the sofa. When you¡¯re not around I can keep Yue Erpany. Plus, if I need to look for you, I don¡¯t need to make a phone call."

    In order not to make Fang Yu misunderstand her intentions, she quickly exined, "There are too many unhappy memories at the apartment. Plus, Zhen Manni had previously sent someone straight to my front door, so privacy isn¡¯t great. How about I sell it and move next door to you."

    "I have no friends and family and have nothing to tie me down...There¡¯s no difference where I go."

    "Hurry, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and get your things." Actually, this was what Fang Yu meant from the start.

 Chapter 287: I Have so Many Anti-fans. What is he in Comparison?

    Chapter 287: I Have so Many Anti-fans. What is he in Comparison?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Nighttime in France. Tangning was sitting under the light flipping through a magazine. After finishing his work, Mo Ting suddenly appeared by her side, "I originally wanted tomission a set of jewelry for you, but the Japanese designer needs to urgently return to Japan; his wife is inbor. So, tonight we will get your measurements first."

    "Jewelry?" Tangning put down the magazine in her hands and looked at Mo Ting questioningly, "Howe I never heard you mention this before?"

    "I am your manager. So stuff like this, I will naturally arrange on your behalf," Mo Ting¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards as he sat by her side, "I know you¡¯re not a big fan of gems and diamonds. But, since you¡¯re married to me, there are definitely situations where you may need to use them. Look at other models, they love jewelry so much they would die to live in a jewelry store. What about you?"

    "I am helping you save money," Tangning never liked stuff like that, nor was she vain. She preferred to keep things natural.

    "There are only 3 hours left before the designer flies home. I have a meeting to attend, so you will need to drive over to the hotel and meet with him on your own. His entire team will be there, they are only missing one measurement."

    Tangning retrieved a pair of car keys from Mo Ting and understood why he was doing this.

    "So, your original intention is to get jewelry made for me. But, at the same time, you want to provide Hua Rong with some material?"

    "Of course the main intention is to get jewelry made for you. I¡¯ve noticed there aren¡¯t many pieces in your jewelry box at home that you like to wear," Mo Ting grabbed hisptop and showed Tangning her schedule, "This was nned well ahead of time. It¡¯s just you never noticed it."

    "OK...I¡¯ll go," Tangning thought about it, apart from when working and having to satisfy client requests, she really didn¡¯t enjoy the burden of wearing expensive things.

    However, as a model, she was much too in!

    "Be careful. If youe across any trouble, give me a phone call. I will pick you upter."

    Tangning smiled as she prepared her stuff. She grabbed her bag and keys and left the hotel Mo Ting was staying at.

    Of course, to put on an act for the reporters, Tangning put on her sunsses and pretended to be doing something secretive.

    This married couple seeded each other in acting.

    ...

    Hua Rong¡¯s people watched over the hotel for an entire day. Simply looking at the amount of cigarette butts on the floor was enough to tell how anxious they were. As night hit, the three men wrapped themselves tightly in their jackets and tucked their necks in.

    "M*therf*ck*r, this b*tch Tangning is the hardest to capture photos of," one of themined.

    His colleague pat him on the shoulder and smiled helplessly, "Who told her to be soplex? Simply looking at this woman¡¯s scheming, I would be surprised if she wasn¡¯t at the status she is now."

    "I really don¡¯t know when this suffering will cease."

    "Our luck hase."

    The 3 men simultaneously looked to where Mo Ting¡¯s car was parked and saw Tangning entering the parking lot on her own. After confirming no one was around, she boarded the car and drove off.

    The three men looked at each other and checked their camera equipment before they quickly followed behind.

    "This woman is wasting time shopping and taking us in circles. All the photos we have taken are merely wasting memory."

    "Let¡¯s follow her for a little more."

    Tangning had the people from Hua Rong within her grasp, she had already seen through them. So she got back in the car and hurried to the hotel Mo Ting had told her.

    After arriving outside the hotel, Tangning parked the car inside the parking lot. She did not hurry out of the car. After 5 minutes, a tall and skinny young man arrived at the parking lot from the elevator and escorted Tangning inside.

    Hua Rong¡¯s people snapped furiously on their cameras. The three men worked hard to capture as many photos as possible of Tangning and the man. They were so happy they pped their thighs in excitement, "Editor Lin was right! This woman couldn¡¯t endure loneliness!"

    "Perhaps...Mo Ting is too old and can¡¯t satisfy her?"

    "Regardless, our mission has been sessfullypleted!"

    The three men basked in joy for a little while before forwarding all their photos to Editor Lin, "Editor, you better prepare the reward that you promised."

    Lin Chong looked at the photos. His eyes were fierce and piercing like a wolf¡¯s. Tangning...

    ...let¡¯s see where you will run off to this time!

    "You won¡¯t miss out on benefits. After Tangninges out, immediately return to the hotel. We already have enough evidence to set up a good battle. It¡¯s not necessary to continue trailing her," Lin Chong instructed.

    "Finally..."

    "Here¡¯s to freedom! I can¡¯t wait to go home and watch the show unfold!"

    The three men seemed quite happy. But, they had no idea, Mo Ting had been trailing them with a different car and was watching them from a hidden corner.

    He simply observed the three reporters with a cold expression. His ink ck eyes contained a sense of ridicule and disdain.

    Of course, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t bear to let Tangning drive on her own. Especially when there were reporters trailing her.

    So, even if something did indeed happen, he forced himself to hold back until Tangning finally called him, "Did you get your measurements done?"

    "Uh huh. I¡¯ll wait for you at the hotel."

    "No need, I am already here. Come downstairs," Mo Ting replied.

    Tangning looked at the time. She had been upstairs for less than 20 minutes, "Were you following me?"

    "No...I was following the people that were following you," Mo Ting exined before describing the current state of the three men, "They must be currently nning a celebration. They appear to be quite happy."

    After speaking, Mo Ting started his car and left the parking lot. He drove around to the main entrance to pick up Tangning. As for the three rotten eggs in the parking lot, they could continue waiting. It would be best for them to assume Tangning spent an entire night upstairs.

    "By doing this, will it make you feel ufortable?"

    Tangning looked straight ahead and remained quiet for a few seconds. She then replied, "Why would I feel ufortable? I wasn¡¯t the one that hurt other¡¯s first. I stuck to my responsibilities and didn¡¯t do anything out of line. I don¡¯t understand why Lin Chong keeps clinging on to me."

    "This guy isn¡¯t the same as other paparazzi. He is working for money, but not entirely."

    "It was indeed a coincidence that he ran into you at the start. But afterwards, he slowly developed a misunderstanding towards you."

    "Lu Che has already discovered that he has been married 3 times and has gotten divorced 3 times," Mo Ting exined. "His failed marriages have caused him to develop a hatred towards women. That¡¯s why he went from being a TV broadcaster to a paparazzi. He thinks he is serving justice by uncovering people¡¯s private lives."

    Tangning smiled calmly. She no longer felt as upset. In fact, she felt the situation was quite funny, "It¡¯s quite an odd feeling to be hated by a stranger to this extent."

    "But, I have so many anti-fans. What is he inparison?"

    "I know the truth will eventually be revealed and he will eventually feel regret. Because I trust that you will make up for my suffering."

 Chapter 288: She is Not Selling Herself

    Chapter 288: She is Not Selling Herself

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting stretched out his hand and stroked Tangning¡¯s ink ck hair, "This is a given."

    Actually, the thing that Tangning admired the most about Mo Ting was his ability to draw a fine line between love and hate. When someone was right, they were right; when someone was wrong, they were wrong. He was firm on his decisions and never beat around the bush; he was always clear-cut.

    That¡¯s why she was suited to the entertainment industry.

    She was suited to the life of apanying Mo Ting in this unstable industry. And all he wanted to do was to present her with glory.

    After returning to the hotel, Tangning sat by Mo Ting¡¯s side as she kept himpany while he read through his documents. Mo Ting turned his head to look at Tangning¡¯s semi-closed eyes andughed, "You have an interview with ude.N tomorrow. Hurry and get some rest..."

    "I want to hug you to sleep," Tangning replied with a raspy voice.

    Mo Ting nced at the documents in front of him before helping Tangning up and leading her to the bed. After sitting down on the bed, he patted his chest, "Come here..."

    Tangning flipped aside the nkets andy beside Mo Ting as she wrapped her arms around his waist.

    Mo Ting embraced her with one arm and read through his documents with the other. However, after reading one page, he realized he had no way of flipping to the next...

    Tangning held his arm tightly in ce; it seemed she was doing it on purpose...

    Mo Ting understood her intention and put down his documents before giving Lu Che a phone call.

    "President, Director Ceng hase looking for me quite a few times. He wants to invest in ¡¯Stupid¡¯ on behalf of Baiyou Film and Television. But, from what I see, this is his son, J-King¡¯s idea."

    "We already have sufficient funds for ¡¯Stupid¡¯. If hees looking for you again, you can directly turn him away..." Mo Ting replied in a deepened voice.

    "But, he is a shareholder of Hai Rui. Plus, he has already given 3.2% of the shares to his son, J-King. It appears J-King wants to get involved in Hai Rui¡¯s operations. I can¡¯t guarantee that he won¡¯t make a move again in future."

    "Perhaps my recent actions have made them think I¡¯ve been blinded by love and that their opportunity hase."

    "President, I am merely reporting this incident to you. It is not enough to make you worry," Lu Che immediately exined.

    "Keep an eye on their every move..."

    After speaking, Mo Ting hung up his phone and ced it gently on top of the bedside table.

    Hugging Tangning, hey back down. In the darkness, his eyes fired up; there always had to be a few greedy people that wanted control over Hai Rui¡¯s operations.

    Did they think just because he was Tangning¡¯s manager, he wouldn¡¯t be able to manage Hai Rui?

    Were they questioning his capability?

    ...

    7pm in France; 8am in Beijing.

    This was the first night Huo Jingjing officially moved into Fang Yu¡¯s home. Of course, nothing happened; she slept in the guest room.

    Huo Jingjing woke up early in the morning before she heard Fang Yu¡¯s bedroom door open not long after. She spotted Fang Yu wearing a pair of boxers as he entered the kitchen.

    Fang Yu was a little surprised; he never expected Huo Jingjing to wake up so early. He immediately ran back into his room and put on a robe before reappearing in front of her.

    "Why did you wake up so early?"

    "I have an interview today and may need to go overseas in a couple days," Huo Jingjing exined, "Plus, it is almost January. So, for the sake of Fashion Week in March, I may need to remain overseas for quite some time."

    Fang Yu nodded his head, but his face did not show much emotion, "I won¡¯t be able to go overseas. There are quite a few matters to deal with at Hai Rui."

    "I don¡¯t need you to apany me the way that President Mo apanies Tangning. I just..." after a short pause, Huo Jingjing continued, "If I am to be gone for 3 months, will I return to find that you have be someone else¡¯s boyfriend? Or perhaps, will another female artist like Zhen Manni appear, requiring your protection?"

    So, it was a woman¡¯s paranoia that was at work.

    Fang Yu retrieved some milk and other breakfast ingredients from the fridge. As he closed the fridge door, he replied, "I only have two girlfriends: the big one is currently standing in my kitchen doorway, whilst the little one is sleeping away in my child¡¯s bedroom."

    Huo Jingjing felt a little silly. So she scurried behind Fang Yu and wrapped her arms around him, "You don¡¯t seem very passionate towards me."

    Fang Yu did not say a word, he simply let out augh before freeing himself from Huo Jingjing¡¯s embrace and returning to his bedroom. He then came back out holding his household register and handed it to Huo Jingjing, "After she passed away, the incident with Fang Yue happened. All up, it has been 7 years. As my life revolves around the industry, apart from the nanny, you are the only woman that has entered this house."

    "Then what is the meaning of this?"

    "If you want to get married...let me know. You are the only woman that makes me feel impulsive to do something like that."

    Huo Jingjing froze in surprise. They had just be official yesterday...Was he proposing?

    "I don¡¯t need you to tell me right now. I just want you to know how I feel."

    The two people had both experienced so much and had so much on their shoulders. Being given the opportunity to continue living was already a huge gift from God.

    Huo Jingjing held onto the household register as her eyes turned red, "Tangning was right, God always leaves the best forst. I finally feel that all my previous suffering was worth it."

    Fang Yu leaned over and kissed Huo Jingjing on the forehead, "Go get changed and give Yue Er a bath while you¡¯re at it."

    On the surface, Fang Yu appeared quite rxed and often seemed like he was mucking around. But, Huo Jingjing knew, deep inside, he suffered more than many people.

    It didn¡¯t matter though because she was going to help him have a new lease on life!

    ...

    9am, France.

    Inside an exceptionally decorated studio, Tangning and Mo Ting met with the world-ss designer, ude.N. He was an old French man with a long beard. As soon as he spotted Tangning¡¯s legs, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off them.

    "These legs are truly the most beautiful I have ever seen..."

    "ude.N, we wee your coboration."

    It was sometimes hard to understand the workings of a designer¡¯s mind. Of course, for Tangning, being picked for her legs was quite normal; there were cases of models being picked for their bottoms, fingers, feet and even moles.

    "I am very pleased. Let¡¯s talk about the contract," the designer was set on Tangning. "However, I have one condition. You will need to stay in France and sign on as a model at our subsidiary agency. I need a pair of legs like this; I love legs like this..."

    After hearing the man¡¯s request, Tangning furrowed her brows.

    "Of course, your manager can also join us..."

    Tangning analyzed ude.N¡¯s studio and noticed that his table was covered in photos of model¡¯s legs. It seemed his main concept was legs.

    "ude.N, I¡¯m sure I exined things clearly over the phone. She will only partake in this one shoot."

    Mo Ting emphasized his standpoint in a calm tone. In reality, he had not told this man of his real identity.

    ude.N turned around and looked at the couple with an obviously unhappy expression, "Tangning is the first Asian model I have ever invited. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want an opportunity as great as this?"

    "I¡¯m sure you both know that every model I have ever invited has ended up gaining a lot of attention and hype."

    "Doesn¡¯t Tangning need this?"

    "She is not selling herself. Even if she is to sell, she would only sell herself to me," Mo Ting replied directly.

 Chapter 289: Which Screenwriter Wrote Thisï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 289: Which Screenwriter Wrote This£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    ude.N leaned over and returned to measuring things on the workbench. With his chin, he pointed towards the doorway, "Since this is your decision, you can show yourself out."

    He was a master designer after all, so his temper was a little strange. However, Tangning felt her original judgment of ude.N had been too kind. She had to reevaluate him.

    Legs weren¡¯t merely his main concept, they were a fetish!

    ude.N thought Mo Ting would adjust his attitude and ask him to renegotiate. But, Mo Ting did not have that intention at all.

    He protected Tangning as they turned around to leave. However, at this time, Quan Ye appeared at ude.N¡¯s doorway with a model from Star King. The two parties looked at each other as Quan Ye let out augh, "Could it be that our never-failing President Mo has actuallye across a failure?"

    Mo Ting looked at Quan Ye indifferently. It seemed he held no regard for Quan Ye whatsoever.

    "Do you want me to speak a few good words to ude.N on behalf of Tangning? To be honest...over the past two days, we have been quite close," Quan Ye said arrogantly as he shook the drops of rain off his body, "It¡¯s raining in Paris and pretty cold outside."

    No one knew better than Mo Ting what Quan Ye had been getting up to in the past 2 days.

    It couldn¡¯t be forgotten that Lu Che had arrived in France the day before...

    "I don¡¯t think you should speak until you win a game of cards against me," Mo Tingughed as he ced his arm around Tangning¡¯s shoulder and prepared to leave. However, Quan Ye held them back once again.

    "Would this be considered as a loss for Hai Rui against Star King? After all...Tangning did not secure an advertisement with ude.N."

    In actual fact, Tangning felt Mo Ting was acting a little out of the ordinary. A moment ago, when ude.N mentioned his conditions, Mo Ting did not even consider negotiating and rejected him straight out.

    On the surface, his actions seemed reasonable. But, this was not how the never-failing Mo Ting handled matters.

    He would never do something he wasn¡¯t confident about.

    "This seems to be Star King¡¯s goal; isn¡¯t winning against me and securing ude.N your biggest glory?" Mo Ting¡¯s lips suddenly curved upwards.

    Tangning nced at him and knew he was about to make a move. As expected...

    ...Mo Ting calmly continued, "To be honest, ude.N has already been eliminated from our options. Luckily, they gave us a reason to reject them."

    Quan Ye burst intoughter assuming that Mo Ting was trying to protect his pride. However, Mo Ting pulled out his phone and opened an email, "Fearles was this year¡¯s first ce winner at The World Design Awards, whereas, ude.N came in fifth ce. Fearles is owned by ude.N¡¯s ex-wife and she is a woman with strong morals, unlike ¡¯someone¡¯ who only knows how to stare at our Tangning¡¯s legs."

    "If you are interested in ude.N, I¡¯ll leave it for you..."

    After speaking, Mo Ting led Tangning out of ude.N¡¯s studio, whilst Quan Ye was left bewildered with a pale expression.

    Tangning noticed Quan Ye¡¯s lifeless face and could help but ask Mo Ting, "What was all that about? How did you manage to do so much behind my back? You obviously never left my side."

    "I do not need to leave the house to discuss a contract. It can easily be done over theputer."

    "Then, what¡¯s the deal with Fearles?"

    Mo Ting started the car as he smiled at the curious Tangning, "Fang Yu got a list of tourist names from Beijing to Paris. On that list, we found Quan Ye. So, I instructed Lu Che to fly to Paris and keep an eye on him. That¡¯s when we discovered he had contacted ude.N in private."

    "During our visit to Director Coque¡¯s manor, I briefly mentioned that you were a model. But, I never expected he would rmend you to Fearles."

    "So, I received a phone call from Fearlesst night. Even though we already had an appointment with ude.N, she said she was willing to wait."

    "If ude.N had not been so unreasonable, perhaps, you would have let me work with them, right? But, either way, you always had a backup n."

    "Yep," Mo Ting nodded. "I also had to consider Quan Ye."

    It seemed the p they had just given Quan Ye had pierced straight through to his heart.

    "I think right now, not only is Quan Ye furious, but so is ude.N."

    "From the moment he stared at your legs, I already decided to give up on ude.N," Mo Ting said in a cold tone, "And after he stared at you for the tenth time, I was so tempted to rip his eyes out!"

    "Manager Mo, you sure are fierce," Tangning sighed.

    Mo Ting did not say anything. Of course, the entire situation also involved luck, but those in the industry without luck never stood a chance at fame, no matter what their background was.

    "Let¡¯s go meet with Fearles now!"

    Tangning never imagined that this trip to France would result in a twist like this. Everything was so surreal! Perhaps, it was a result of Mo Ting handling the entire matter on his own. Tangning felt Mo Ting did too much behind the scenes, making her feel like everything wasn¡¯t very realistic.

    Mo Ting noticed Tangning was suddenly silent, so he asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    "I thought I could keep up with your way of thinking, but only now do I realize, I am still far off."

    "If you want to be an honored guest of Fearles¡¯, what you need to do is present an even higher level of professionalism," Mo Ting exined to Tangning seriously. "Quite a lot has happened in thest two days, but I did not intentionally hide it all from you. Everything happened too quickly, so I simply didn¡¯t want to take your emotions on a rollercoaster ride."

    "The higher one stands, the more enemies they will have. If you don¡¯t have time to deal with something, then you will need to learn to let it go."

    Tangning closed her eyes feeling a littleplex. It¡¯s not that she felt she wasn¡¯t smart enough, it¡¯s just, her husband was much too powerful. What would she do without him?

    "You¡¯ve almost doted me to the point where I can¡¯t be independent."

    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder as they headed for their appointment with Fearles.

    This French woman who had almost made a vow to be a nun before she decided to pursue design was extremely friendly. As soon as she saw Tangning, she gave her a hug, "Wee. I really like the storyline of ¡¯Stupid¡¯, Coque shared it with me. I hope your husband doesn¡¯t mind."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting confusedly and he responded with a helpless smile.

    "Don¡¯t worry, he only shared a small snippet with me because he wanted my help in designing a costume."

    Of course, Mo Ting knew. After all, it was a breach of contract and involved a leak of business confidentiality. However, he had no intention to use the design of a world-ss master designer; the budget would be too expensive!

    "That¡¯s why I have a brave suggestion: I would like to use your wife as inspiration for the costume of the actress that has a one-night-stand with the athlete. I also want to film amercial with her so we can achieve a win-win situation."

    "The film will have a higher possibility of entering the Western markets and my design will be known in Asia. What do you think President Mo?"

    Mo Ting presented a poised smiled, looking extremely charming, "Lucky Fearles isn¡¯t in the entertainment industry, or else, I would have anotherpetitor."

    "President Mo sure knows the right thing to say."

    Like this, Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s work ended up having a direct connection.

    After a joyous dinner, the couple returned to the hotel. Mo Ting exined the story of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ to Tangning and, she too, found it exceptionally entertaining, "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a great script from someone in the domestic market...I wonder which screenwriter wrote this."

    "You don¡¯t know him," Mo Ting replied straightforwardly.

    Tangning had her assumptions, but she didn¡¯t question him any further...

 Chapter 290: She Actually Had a Date With Quan Yeï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 290: She Actually Had a Date With Quan Ye£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As it involved a film coboration with ¡¯Stupid¡¯, Fearles¡¯ design and advertisement would take at least half a month to produce and would need to be made-to-measure for Tangning.

    While Tangning was getting her measurements recorded, Mo Ting sat to the side with Fearles and had a coffee. Fearles turned her head and looked at Tangning before asking Mo Ting curiously, "Have you decided on the female lead?"

    "We are still casting for it," Mo Ting replied. "Although she doesn¡¯t appear much in the film, she still ys an important role."

    "Why don¡¯t you consider her?" Fearles pointed to Tangning with her chin, "You don¡¯t want her to pursue film and television? This is a great opportunity..."

    Mo Ting tilted his head and looked at Tangning. He did not say anything, he simply looked at Fearles with a meaningful smile.

    "The Autumn/Winter Fashion Week is about to start. With Tangning¡¯s professionalism and long legs, it is only a matter of time before she bes world famous. I feel, once she has reached such heights...she will then have an interest in pursuing other things. Appearing on the runway and appearing on the big screen are two very different things."

    "She has always enjoyed taking things slowly - one step at a time."

    After getting her measurements done, Tangning returned to Mo Ting¡¯s side and looked at the two people, "What are you saying about me?"

    "How did you know we were talking about you?" Mo Ting tilted his head in interest.

    "Because your gaze never once left my body," Tangning replied.

    "My eyes have always been on you." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up and shook Fearles¡¯ hand before leaving with Tangning. However, just before they left, Fearles leaned against the doorway, crossed her arms and reminded Mo Ting, "You really should consider it!"

    Mo Ting smirked before leaving with Tangning.

    "I¡¯ve booked a flight back to Beijing tonight. Tomorrow, I will need to attend the filmingmencement press release for a major IP drama and Fashion Week is also about to start. I needed to set aside time ahead of schedule."

    "Earlier on, what did Fearles tell you to consider?" Tangning had not forgotten the mysterious conversation between the two.

    "Let¡¯s talk about itter!" Mo Ting looked at Tangning with a passionate gaze, "We still have a bit of time in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go for a walk around the streets of Paris. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve gone for a stroll together."

    "Can we? Can we walk around hand in hand?"

    "As you please," Mo Ting tapped Tangning on the nose and smiled at her dotingly. Tangning was too easy to satisfy; something so simple was enough to make her happy for a long time.

    After returning to the hotel, Lu Che hadpleted his tasks and returned to Mo Ting¡¯s side. But, his expression was extremely stern when he saw him.

    Tangning¡¯s instincts told her that Lu Che had business to discuss with Mo Ting, so she let go of Mo Ting¡¯s hand and offered, "You go handle business, I will go ahead and stroll around on my own first."

    "Madam...Long Jie wants me to bring back some things for her. But, I have no idea how to differentiate between real and fake," Lu Che pulled out a list from his pocket.

    With the mention of Long Jie, Tangning remembered she had spoken to Long Jie just before she left Beijing. So, she took the list from Lu Che and assured, "Leave it with me, I¡¯ll go buy them."

    Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hands and looked at her apologetically, "I said I was going to apany you."

    "I am more familiar with France than you. I won¡¯t get lost," Tangningforted. "Plus, I¡¯m well aware that if it wasn¡¯t something important, you would have thrown it aside already. So, hurry and get to work."

    "Then, stay nearby. Don¡¯t go too far."

    "OK," Tangning nodded her head.

    Mo Ting still wasn¡¯t rest assured, so he requested for the hotel to send 2 bodyguards to follow behind Tanging.

    In order not to leave too far from Mo Ting¡¯s sight, Tangning simply strolled around nearby. Finally, she settled down at a cafe. If she was to know that that afternoon in France would be the most rxed moment of her life, would she have appreciated it more?

    After sitting at the cafe for quite some time, Tangning decided to get up and return to the hotel. However, just as she stood up...she realized someone had recognized her and was stalking her.

    Tangning did not stop. She headed directly back to the hotel. Seeing Mo Ting and Lu Che were still busy, she quietly sat down and watched a movie.

    In reality, the person stalking her wasn¡¯t a normal passerby. He was someone sent by Quan Ye to camp outside the hotel. As he noticed the bodyguards following behind Tangning, he carefully avoided them.

    He did not disturb Tangning, he simply followed her and took photos of her. Afterwards, he sent the photos to Quan Ye so he could go to the same locations and pretend he was there with her; enjoying coffee and strolling through the streets; one walking in front, one walking behind. Although they never appeared in the same frame, those that saw the photos were left to their own imagination...

    Since Mo Ting didn¡¯t want to y with him, he was going to force him to y...

    That night, Tangning, Mo Ting and Lu Che returned to Beijing. However, they ran into the clingy Quan Ye at the airport. To be exact, he obviously appeared on purpose.

    "President Mo, what a coincidence. I never thought we had so much fate."

    "Coincidence?" Mo Tingughed, "I¡¯m sure you are well aware how much of a coincidence this is."

    Since he had put in so much effort to stalk them, Mo Ting was going to sit and watch what game he was trying to y.

    "President, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to board the ne..."

    Lu Che had followed this yer for an entire day, but towards this spoilt heir¡¯s actions, he had no way of understanding him. Above all, he couldn¡¯t understand where he had gotten his skewed views of the world from.

    So, right now, he had absolutely no good feelings towards this spoilt heir.

    A person whose life revolved around ruining other¡¯s lives, did not have a promising future.

    Quan Ye shrugged his shoulders and boarded the ne closely behind Lu Che.

    Of course, allowing Quan Ye to find out Mo Ting¡¯s flight number, was absolutely dependent on whether Mo Ting wanted him to know.

    The four people were all seated in first ss. However, Mo Ting and Tangning treated Quan Ye like he didn¡¯t exist.

    Just before the flight took off, Quan Ye posted up a message he prepared earlier on his social ount: "A short date."

    The post was apanied by 3 photos: the back of a woman, two empty coffee cups and his own back view.

    As soon as his post went up, his social ount exploded.

    At first, no one recognized the woman was Tangning...until Tangning disembarked her flight in Beijing and everyone noticed she was wearing the same clothes as in the photo.

    No way!

    The Tangning that stuck around Mo Ting, actually had a date with Quan Ye?

    "Quick, take a look. Here are photos from fans that went to greet Tangning at the airport. Tangning¡¯s clothes are the same as in the photo posted up by Star King¡¯s heir. Is it the same person? Is it?"

    People immediately put the two photos together andpared them as they screamed in shock, "What kind of twist is this? How did Tangning get involved with this spoilt heir? Are they breaking apart the coupling that we love?"

    "No way, wasn¡¯t President Mo with Tangning the entire time?"

    "I think perhaps Tangning and the spoilt heir are simr in age so they get along better."

    "Is Tangning open to all options?"

    Online, news about Tangning and Quan Ye spread like wildfire. If she didn¡¯t know Tangning, even Huo Jingjing would have thought Tangning ran off to have coffee with the spoilt heir.

    So, she immediately gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Have you seen the news about Tangning? What is this all about?"

    "We are currently handling the matter," Fang Yu replied hurriedly.

 Chapter 291: If Tangning Sees This, She Will Feel a Lot Better

    Chapter 291: If Tangning Sees This, She Will Feel a Lot Better

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The atmosphere in the airport was not looking good. Many of Tangning¡¯s fan club members were ¡¯couple fans¡¯. But, Quan Ye had posted up the photos just before they boarded their flight. After the issue was left for 11 hours to ferment, Beijing airport was not an easy ce for Tangning to get through. Especially when she walked out of the same terminal as both Mo Ting and Quan Ye...

    But, it seemed, Mo Ting was well prepared. He covered Tangning and directly weaved Tangning through the crowd. By the time the crowd noticed, he had already escorted Tangning to the exit of the terminal. The people from Hai Rui immediately stopped their car in front of them and the couple quickly stepped aboard. Before they were sucked into a ck hole of cameras, the car turned around and drove out of the airport.

    On the other hand, Quan Ye was stuck at the exit.

    Faced with the reporters¡¯ questioning, Quan Ye chewed his gum disdainfully as he ignored them.

    "President Quan, what rtionship do you have with Tangning? Is it convenient for you to reveal it to us?"

    "President Quan, were you and Tangning on a date?"

    "President Quan, can you justment a little on the incident?"

    "President Quan..."

    After noticing a reporter being knocked over by the surrounding crowd, Quan Ye stopped in his track, took off his sunsses and finally turned around, "What you saw is the truth, I have noments."

    The reporters were stunned...

    Was Quan Ye admitting to their ims?

    Was he admitting that he was in a rtionship with Tangning?

    But, how was this possible? Tangning had Mo Ting beside her and everyone was well aware of the rtionship between Hai Rui and Star King. Although the two agencies weren¡¯t at the stage where only one could be left standing, they also weren¡¯t on good terms.

    Quan Ye observed the reporters¡¯ and was pleased with their reactions. So, he let out augh as he put his sunsses back on.

    Under the cover of the airport security, he quickly left Beijing airport, leaving behind the dazed reporters who could only look at each other questioningly...

    "Can Quan Ye¡¯s words be trusted? When has this spoilt heir¡¯s words been trustworthy?"

    "Exactly! President Mo hasn¡¯t said anything. What President Mo says is the truth."

    "But, the problem is, we can¡¯t even get the chance to see President Mo!"

    ...

    Tangning never expected, in the short 2 days that she was away from the country, she would return to the ¡¯spectacle¡¯ she had just witnessed. As soon as she turned on her phone, it was overwhelmed with calls from Long Jie and Huo Jingjing; both questioning her about the incident with Quan Ye. They wondered what kind of a spell she had been put under.

    Long Jie even asked whether she had cheated on Mo Ting.

    Of course, Tangning was well aware that this was only a joke...

    However, because her phone was on loudspeaker, Mo Ting heard Long Jie¡¯s question and immediately grabbed the phone from Tangning¡¯s hand, "Even if it¡¯s just a joke, you should understand your limits."

    Long Jie nearly jumped out of her skin in fright, suddenly realizing that her words may have made Tangning ufortable. So she exined, "I didn¡¯t mean it that way."

    "It¡¯s OK," Tangning retrieved her phone andforted Long Jie. She then looked at Mo Ting and asked, "Did you already know about this in advance?"

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning in seriousness as he said in a slightly fierce tone, "What do you think?"

    "I¡¯m not sure," Tangning replied. Although she was aware that asking Mo Ting a question like this at this time would make Mo Ting ufortable, she had also promised she wouldn¡¯t keep anything from him.

    "Tangning, I am not a God. I can¡¯t predict everything that is going to happen..."

    "Over the past two days, I felt like I was in a lost state. My train of thought couldn¡¯t catch up to yours at all. This is why I had to ask," Tangning exined. "I can¡¯t catch up anytime soon and I don¡¯t want to sit around and wait..."

    "I thought, even if I don¡¯t speak, at least our thoughts could be the same."

    "At least, in front of outsiders, I want to be able to give the same response as you so they can tell that we are one unit."

    Mo Ting took a deep breath. The slight bit of anger he felt had now dissipated. He hugged Tangning and exined, "If I had known Quan Ye was going to do this, I would have made it so he couldn¡¯t return to Beijing and cleanly gotten rid of him once and for all."

    "I didn¡¯t protect you well enough."

    "I think you are saying these words a bit too early," Tangning suddenly smiled, "I refuse to believe that you won¡¯t find a solution. I refuse to believe that you sent bodyguards after me just to simply guarantee my safety."

    "Plus, we have always acted covertly, President Mo."

    Mo Ting also smiled as hey Tangning¡¯s head on his thighs and ran his fingers through her ink-ck hair, "What should I do? Previously, I could tolerate people saying one or two bad things about you, but these days...I can¡¯t stand to even hear one word."

    "But, I¡¯m already used to it..." Tangning replied gently. "From now on, every decision you make, you must tell me about it."

    "In that case, if I was tell you that I expected Quan Ye to do something like this a long time ago, would you start an argument with me?"

    "Likely," Tangning nodded, "We are two people that have been together for some time. Now that we understand each other more, we are bound to disagree on some things."

    "After asking that question, I feel a little regretful. Ultimately, I put my own heart through pain."

    Mo Ting lowered his head and looked at Tangning. In actual fact, he too would have answered the same way.

    However, this was the Tangning that made him feel a sense of reality. Because she was honest and truthful.

    "The bodyguards that were following you had pinhole cameras on them. After they discovered someone was stalking you and taking photos, they immediately contacted me. But, because the person following you didn¡¯t stick around for long and didn¡¯t make any rash moves, the bodyguards did not report on it any further."

    "Mrs. Mo, I was merely aware that Quan Ye sent someone to follow you. Who would have thought that he actually wanted to create fake evidence..."

    "Do you have a video recording?" Tangning held onto this point.

    "I need to confirm once we get home. But, the footage of you strolling on your own is definitelyplete," Mo Ting replied.

    Tangning let out augh; her mood was a lot better, "Do you want to take this opportunity to announce our rtionship?"

    "Because of Quan Ye? He¡¯s not worth it..."

    Mo Ting was waiting for Hua Rong to make a move. Were they going to extort them or did they have other intentions? Mo Ting hoped they wouldn¡¯t take too long.

    "Then let¡¯s unleash your strength and y with that b*stard."

    "Do you think I should?"

    Did Quan Ye consider who¡¯s woman he was messing with?

    Of course, before Tangning closed her eyes, she said onest thing, "I feel disgusted having my name next to his."

    "Understood."

    Tangning did not hear thisst word from Mo Ting. Even if she heard it, she would not understand the deeper meaning behind it. Because, from the moment they returned home, Mo Ting had already instructed Fang Yu to release photos of him and Tangning that the public had never seen.

    This suggestive action made the ¡¯Couple fans¡¯ overjoyed.

    Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s names quickly flew to the top of search rankings and overshadowed the photos Quan Ye had posted on social media.

    As well as this, Mo Ting also gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Keep mine and Tangning¡¯s name at the top of search rankings..."

    "If Tangning sees this, she will feel a lot better."

 Chapter 292: Must he be Such a Wife Slaveï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 292: Must he be Such a Wife ve£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Fang Yu¡¯s mind exploded. Mo Ting had asked him to ce a photo of the couple together at Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner, just so Tangning would feel morefortable.

    Must he be such a wife ve?

    "Following on, what else should we do?"

    "On behalf of the agency, send Star King a warning not to stir up trouble and to tell Quan Ye to rify the entire incident," Mo Ting instructed.

    "But, that spoilt heir definitely won¡¯t cooperate. Didn¡¯t he create this incident on purpose?"

    "So, let¡¯s wait until the issue esctes before we hold a press conference and invite this ¡¯rumored boyfriend¡¯. At that time, let¡¯s see how Tangning will deal with him," Mo Ting exined calmly. "We don¡¯t need to help Star King protect their pride. Since the spoilt heir wants to y, then stripping Star King of their pride is a reasonable consequence."

    "I¡¯ve heard quite some time ago that Star King¡¯s board of directors have an interest in the Quan family¡¯s authority over the operations of the agency," Fang Yu added.

    Hearing this, Mo Ting removed the phone from his hear and hung up.

    His eyes looked dark and piercing.

    Because when it came to interest in authority, Star King wasn¡¯t the only one faced with this problem. There was also someone in Hai Rui that had been wanting to cause trouble.

    ...

    Online, arguments regarding the photos posted by Quan Ye could not be resolved. So, people were bound toin and try their best to uncover the truth.

    However, this time, fans were no longer battling on their own. Because before she went overseas, Tangning had promised Mo Ting that she would treat her fans well. So, she logged onto Long Jie¡¯s ount and made an appearance on social media.

    "With this incident, our Tangning is bound to be defamed again..."

    "Why can¡¯t these people let our Tangning be happy?"

    "They must be envious of our Tangning and Mo Ting being together..."

    "But, if we are toin, it would only attract people to say bad things about us fans. What did our Ning do wrong to be defamed like this. I can¡¯t let this continue, in a minute I am going to calcte how many times our Tangning has been defamed altogether."

    "We have suffered so much and received so many insults. I am about to cry from the anger."

    Seeing this, Tangning immediately used Long Jie¡¯s identity to post ament, "Let me hand you a tissue."

    At first, the fans did not notice. But then someone spotted Long Jie¡¯s photo and quickly responded.

    "Slow down...Was that Tangning¡¯s assistant that justmented?"

    "Long Jie! Quick, tell us how Tangning¡¯s doing!"

    "Haiz...I reckon she¡¯s not allowed to speak recklessly."

    "I am well," Tangning responded directly.

    She responded with ¡¯I am well¡¯...not, ¡¯she is well¡¯...

    The fans erupted in excitement. In a few seconds, Tangning¡¯s message had already been overtaken by the flooding ofments.

    "Am I seeing things? Did she just say ¡¯I am well¡¯?"

    "Long Jie, have you gone insane?"

    Tangning looked at thements of disbelief and typed anotherment, "Uncover what should be uncovered, no need to be afraid. President Quan and I aren¡¯t familiar with each other. So, don¡¯t let yourselves suffer. If yourints don¡¯t work, let me know, I will help."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Are you Tangning?"

    Tangning stared at the screen nkly for a moment before taking a selfie and posting it online, "Yes, I am."

    With the appearance of these three words and a photo, the fans were fueled with firepower. They immediately shared Tangning¡¯sment to all their friends, and fans that weren¡¯t online, were immediately notified. In an instant, the forum multiplied in users.

    Luckily, Long Jie was the moderator. So even though Tangning couldn¡¯t continue chatting to them, she was able to post up an announcement.

    "I won¡¯t attack unless I am attacked first."

    This was the motto Tangning lived by. Hardcore fans all knew this was the type of person Tangning was.

    So, with Tangning¡¯s encouragement, her fans finally had the confidence they needed. They believed in Tangning, because they felt having brains was a good trait that not necessarily everyone had.

    When it came to the current scandal that was going around, those with even the slightest intellect would be able to see the truth. Regardless of the fact that Mo Ting was Tangning¡¯s manager and had control over all aspects of her life, even if he wasn¡¯t her manager, those with eyes would be able to tell that there was no way Tangning would give up Mo Ting for Quan Ye.

    Above all, it wasn¡¯t like Tangning was blind!

    So, her fans had 100% trust in her. With the addition of her appearance online, they were given the confidence they needed and were no longer going to tolerate the abuse of the outside world.

    It turned out...being able to interact closely with one¡¯s fans would give one¡¯s existence so much meaning and satisfaction.

    Tangning had a cold appearance, but it didn¡¯t mean she was cold-hearted.

    Previously, she didn¡¯t have time for her fans because she was still working hard to advance.

    She didn¡¯t have much of a status, so how could she protect the status of others?

    Now, she had the ability and confidence, she could finally protect her fans...

    Not long after...

    ...Beijing entered into darkness. Mo Ting returned home from Hai Rui with a cold vibe.

    Upon seeing Tangning sitting on the sofa looking at her fans¡¯ments, he sat down beside her and pulled her into his embrace, "These days I can return home to see your smile. Ning...you sure have changed."

    Tangning put down her phone and leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s arms, "Is it a good change, or a bad change?"

    "Have you not noticed? When we first met, your heart was rock hard. Although you trusted me, it was because you forced yourself under the belief that it would benefit you. But, slowly, your heart began to soften even though you still had your doubts about the world."

    "Now, you havepletely let go of everything. You actually have the impulse to interact with the outside world and share your thoughts with them. You¡¯ve even started to argue with me. I feel, the Tangning right now, is truly made of flesh and blood."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning was a little surprised.

    All along, she had thought she didn¡¯t change much, but now that she thought about it, she was indeed just like Mo Ting said.

    "That¡¯s because you treated me so well, so I was able to trust there are people in this world that are willing to give withoutints and regrets. It was because I first started trusting you that I slowly started to trust the rest of the world," Tangning held back her tears and continued, "President Mo, it sure is true that only when one gets treated with love will they learn to love."

    Mo Ting reached out his hand and gently wiped away Tangning¡¯s tears before nting a kiss upon her dewy eyshes. He smiled, "I¡¯m going to go have a shower. Don¡¯t look at your phone for too long, it¡¯s not good for your eyes. Plus...what are you crying about? Our lives will continue to be happy like this."

    "So, even if Quan Ye defames you like this..."

    "...there is no need to be afraid."

    Tangning nodded her head as she wiped her tears, "I¡¯ve never been afraid. I¡¯ve got you."

    "Then, let¡¯s just wait to watch a good show. I am going to get something out of Star King and give it to you as a gift!" After speaking, Mo Ting stood up, took off his jacket and headed for the bedroom.

    Good show?

    It seemed President Mo wasn¡¯t merely going to punish Star King.

    After all, this ck-bellied man had also ced a photo of them online and was currently ruling over the search rankings...

 Chapter 293: He Had to Personally Speak up

    Chapter 293: He Had to Personally Speak up

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Just before going to bed, Huo Jingjing called asking for the entire story. She wondered if Tangning had somehow got on the spoilt heir¡¯s bad side.

    Tangning held onto the phone as she giggled, "Who told him to be the heir of Star King? He can mess around whatever way he wants without caring about other¡¯s feelings."

    "If we look at the ultimate cause, it is all because of Mo Ting." Huo Jingjing was aware that Mo Ting had not given Quan Ye face at multiple events. So this was a result of his revenge.

    "You don¡¯t need to differentiate between myself and Mo Ting. Let¡¯s meet up tomorrow. I¡¯lle to your ce."

    As soon as Huo Jingjing heard Tangning suggest going to her ce, she suddenly remembered she had not yet told Tangning she had moved to Fang Yu¡¯s home. Previously, when she wanted to tell her, Mo Ting had picked up the phone. Now that Tangning brought it up, she didn¡¯t know where to start.

    "I am currently packing and my home is a mess...I have also started interviewing for Fashion Week..."

    "OK, I guess we¡¯ll talkter." After speaking, Tangning wanted to hang up the phone. But, suddenly, a man¡¯s voice could be hearding from the other side of the phone.

    "Have you finished packing?" Fang Yu strode into the guest room and noticed Huo Jingjing¡¯s bed was a mess.

    "If I remember correctly...your manager and assistant are both women, right? Jingjing..." Tangning asked.

    Huo Jingjing red at Fang Yu and pointed to her phone. Fang Yu understood, but he did not remain quiet; he was well aware that Huo Jingjing only had one friend, Tangning.

    So, he grabbed the phone from Huo Jingjing¡¯s hand and said, "Tangning, she is currently packing her luggage. She will be taking an early flight tomorrow and needs some rest..."

    Tangning recognized Fang Yu¡¯s voice and guessed what was going on. Previously, she had put in so much effort to matchmake them, but all they gave her were looks of disinterest. Now that she had given up, they suddenly got together themselves.

    Love was something that only those involved knew the truth.

    "Are you at her home?"

    "She has moved to my home," Fang Yu exined.

    "Then, don¡¯t sleep toote," Tangning did not disturb them any longer. She was truly happy for Huo Jingjing, but...she couldn¡¯t help wonder about the child.

    "Did she say anything else?" Huo Jingjing asked after he saw Fang Yu had hung up.

    Fang Yu helped Huo Jingjing close her suitcase before turning around and smiling ambiguously, "She told us not to sleep toote."

    "Actually, I was about to tell you that I identally spilled some moisturizing toner on the bed."

    Fang Yu put Huo Jingjing¡¯s suitcase on the floor and looked at the wet patch on the bed. He picked up Huo Jingjing¡¯s pillow and then grabbed her hand, "Tonight...sleep in my room."

    "Before you leave, I¡¯ll let you use me as a bolster."

    ...

    Meanwhile, after Tangning hung up the phone, she noticed Mo Ting had not yet returned to the bedroom. So, she went to look for him in the study room and sat down beside him.

    "Howe you still aren¡¯t sleeping?"

    "It seems, Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu are officially together," Tangning leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder as she looked down at the document in his hands.

    "Wasn¡¯t this what you had hoped for? You should always trust your instincts."

    "You should stop working now. You still need to attend the filmingmencement press release for an IP drama tomorrow," Tangning pulled the document away from Mo Ting¡¯s hands, intertwined her fingers with his and headed back to the bedroom together.

    The next day.

    Mo Ting was getting changed in the walk-in wardrobe when Lu Che made a phone call. He called to report that Quan Ye was once again stirring up trouble. On his personal social media page, he posted up a bold poem about the sexual pleasures between a man and a woman.

    Quan Ye did not rify who the poem was directed at, but he was obviously trying to battle it out with Mo Ting. As Mo Ting had taken over the search rankings the day before with his suggestive post, Quan Ye decided to make his own suggestion that he and Tangning had already taken things to the next level.

    Mo Ting did not say anything. He put on his grey checkered suit jacket and stepped out of the wardrobe to remind Tangning who was cooking breakfast, "You don¡¯t have anything scheduled today, so there¡¯s no need for you to leave the house."

    "Are you tying to hide the poem from me?" Tangning asked in a soft voice.

    "I¡¯m just afraid, with all the mess that¡¯s happening outside, you will be identally injured."

    Tangning handed a ss of milk to Mo Ting and nodded her head, "I¡¯ll stay at home and watch movies."

    "Don¡¯t look at the discussions online."

    "I can practically imagine what they would say. There¡¯s no difference whether I look at it or not."

    By doing this, Quan Ye had forcefully exploited her. Even if this incident was to pass, it would leave a stain on her name. Because she couldn¡¯t deny that arge majority of people didn¡¯t actually care about the truth.

    They simply followed the crowd.

    And joined in with theints.

    In reality, they were simply bored and didn¡¯t care who they were dealing with and how great their personality was.

    "I will handle it."

    So, without even eating breakfast, Mo Ting directly left home. After getting in the car, he instructed Lu Che, "Head to the press release."

    Afterwards, he pulled out his phone and gave Father Quan a phone call. His voice was stable without a trace of worry, "Either your son disappears or Star King will disappear."

    Father Quan had only just found out what his b*astard son had done and understood that he had offended Mo Ting quite badly. So, he wasn¡¯t surprised to receive a phone call like this. Mo Ting was forcing him to make a choice.

    "President Mo..."

    "If he steps out and says one more word, then both he and Star King will disappear together."

    Father Quan shook with fear. Just as he was about to exin things, Mo Ting had already hung up the phone. Mo Ting immediately picked up hisptop, wrote out an official statement and sent it to Fang Yu.

    "Step one: Warn Star King."

    "Step two: Release the statement."

    "Step three: Hold a press conference at 3pm and present the video evidence."

    "Step four: Another warning, but this time, it¡¯s a warning to the outside world and the media: Before the day ends, I want them to clean up everything on the surface..."

    As for himself, he was naturally going to do what he needed to do.

    Fang Yu didn¡¯t dare to dy. He immediately ordered the legal team to contact Star King, warning them that if they didn¡¯t control Quan Ye, Hai Rui would have no choice but to take on coercive measures.

    "Hai Rui has made a move, they¡¯ve already sent out a legal notice to Star King."

    "I have a feeling this Quan Ye has something wrong with his head. Does he think everyone¡¯s stupid?"

    "But, he still posted up the photo even though he knew he¡¯d be defamed. Isn¡¯t this a show of true love?"

    "From what I see, this is merely two men fighting over a woman, how childish!"

    "Poor Tangning is being insulted by all the passersby who have no idea about the truth. If she steps out to exin, they will scold her; if she doesn¡¯t step out to exin, they will still scold her. She¡¯s in a pretty difficult position."

    "I¡¯m still determined to support the ¡¯TangMo¡¯ coupling. President Mo isn¡¯t stupid; if Tangning really did do something to betray him, he would have sent her away a long time ago. There would be no way that he¡¯d continue to protect her."

    "President Mo...when will you step out to speak for Tangning."

    This question from the fans was also the question Long Jie wanted to ask. After witnessing Quan Ye further intensify the situation, she felt like she was about to explode from anger as she stormed over to Hyatt Regency.

    "Tangning..."

    "I know what you want to say. However, I trust in Mo Ting," Tangning replied as she held a book in her hands. "I know what he ns on doing. I know better than anyone how much thought he has put into it."

    Because Mo Ting knew better than anyone; this time, he had to personally speak up.

 Chapter 294: If he Doesnt Come, he Will Face the Consequences

    Chapter 294: If he Doesn¡¯t Come, he Will Face the Consequences.

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Plus, I can¡¯t step out to counterattack Quan Ye since it would degrade Mo Ting¡¯s style. Mo Ting and I are one unit, I can¡¯t act like I¡¯m on my own against the jerk."

    "So, what can I do? All I can do is trust in him!"

    Long Jie rubbed her chin and thought for a moment before suddenly saying in an excited tone, "I heard from Lu Che that internally at Star King there is a power struggle happening. The more Quan Ye does stupid things, the more the Quan family¡¯s standing in the agency will be at risk."

    "A power struggle means there will be a movement of shares. Long Jie, go find out how the shares are currently split."

    "You¡¯re also interested in seizing Star King?" Long Jie asked. "Even though you did quite well this quarter, buying out Star King¡¯s shares will be very tiring."

    "I just want to understand where they¡¯re at. Where has your mind wandered off to?" Tangning looked at Long Jie and shook her head. "Perhaps, someday, Ting will have use for it even though he may not need us to investigate for him."

    "Don¡¯t underestimate me. In reality, lots of important information started spreading from small channels like myself." After speaking, Long Jie stood up from the sofa. After confirming that Tangning didn¡¯t need anyone to keep herpany, she swiftly left Hyatt Regency; she needed to put her strengths to good use...

    ...

    10am. The super IP drama that was adapted from the web novel, ¡¯Evil Child¡¯, was holding its press release.

    This web novel that had umted a huge following online was to be adapted into one of the most anticipated dramas of the year. It was to be directed by a top local director, produced by Hai Rui¡¯s subsidiarypany and brought together A-lister actors and actresses.

    Mo Ting¡¯s attendance at this press release obviously received as much attention as the author of the story.

    As a few of the actors/actresses came from Hai Rui, they couldn¡¯t avoid being questioned about Tangning and Mo Ting. Of course, this all happened for a few hours in the backstage.

    Although they were asked questions that were unrted to the drama or themselves, they still responded calmly, "We trust in President Mo."

    "And do you also trust in your junior sister??"

    At this moment, Mo Ting exited the press release with a few of the drama¡¯s important people. His footsteps were deliberately slower than usual; it seemed he wanted to give the reporters time to surround him as he faced them calmly.

    Meanwhile, the few people that were walking with him stood to one side and waited for him as they acted serious.

    "President Mo, can you answer the current hot topic question?"

    "Which hot topic question?" Mo Ting wasn¡¯t pleased with the reporter¡¯s cowardice, so he pushed him to continue.

    The questioning reporter analyzed Mo Ting¡¯s expression and realized he had the desire to answer, so he gathered his courage and asked, "The...the question about the love triangle between yourself, Tangning and the heir of Star King."

    "I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give you an answer regarding this, because it¡¯s not something I partake in," Mo Ting said directly into the cameras.

    The reporter was stunned for a moment before realizing Mo Ting¡¯s response was a form of rification, so he took the opportunity to continue, "In that case, how is Tangning doing? What was her reaction when she found out about this matter?"

    "She is fine. As for her reaction, she did not have much of a reaction. After all, she¡¯s not very familiar with Star King¡¯s heir."

    Apart from the time he protected Tangning at the awards ceremony, this was the first time he talked about Tangning in the open.

    The couple were both not people to give exnations. Even when rumors of their rtionship were spreading like wildfire, Mo Ting did not mention a single word about Tangning. And even when the two people didn¡¯t seem to leave each other¡¯s side, at least at events like today¡¯s, Mo Ting never mentioned Tangning.

    But today, Mo Ting had finally opened his mouth.

    He wanted to let them know that Tangning and Quan Ye weren¡¯t familiar.

    This was a rification in disguise.

    He didn¡¯t say much, he simply said they weren¡¯t familiar.

    But, it was enough to draw a clear line between Tangning and Quan Ye...

    "So, you are saying Tangning ispletely unaffected?"

    "Why should she be affected by something that is unrted to her?" Mo Ting asked back.

    "Then what about the incident with Tangning meeting Star King¡¯s heir in France..."

    "Regarding whether they met, Hai Rui will release evidence this afternoon." After speaking, Mo Ting instructed for security to clear the way as he left the scene.

    This was the response Mo Ting gave to the public as Tangning¡¯s manager.

    His words seemed to contain multiple meanings: what kind of joke is this and how does it rte to Tangning?; our Tangning is simply another member of the audience, she has no idea how she ended up ¡¯meeting¡¯ with someone; our Tangning and Star King have no rtions, please don¡¯t drag her onto the same level as them; to be honest, we are also waiting to witness a good show...

    Although his response wasn¡¯t official, it was consistent with Mo Ting¡¯s approach. Not long after, Mo Ting¡¯s response entered the hottest search rankings.

    "Although President Mo spoke in all seriousness, his real response was obviously, ¡¯Oh, so you guys are talking about my Tangning?¡¯"

    "Haha, let¡¯s imagine President Mo¡¯s expression as he goes home to deal with Tangning: ¡¯Hubby has taken on all the rumors for you today, how will you thank me?¡¯"

    "Since Mo Ting has denied Tangning and Quan Ye¡¯s rtionship, that must mean...Quan Ye lied?"

    "Our Quan Ye is, after all, a rich heir, why would he release his anger on a sl*tty model. Isn¡¯t that degrading himself?"

    "What a sl*tty model! She cheated and she won¡¯t admit to it."

    "Wait a minute, President Mo said Hai Rui will be releasing evidence. I wonder what evidence it will be."

    "I¡¯ve finally heard news about Tangning from President Mo¡¯s mouth. God, what a rare event. These two are way too low profile..."

    "We¡¯ve already dreamt about it for long enough, when will these twoe out and give us a treat? Are they lovers? Please stop being so ambiguous..."

    "Just sit and wait for Hai Rui¡¯s press conference!"

    Online, discussions were still varied. But, after Mo Ting¡¯s response, insults towards Tangning decreased. Everyone was well aware that Mo Ting had no time for trash talking, let alone creating a story to lie to the masses.

    This was definitely something he wouldn¡¯t do!

    After the press release, Mo Ting returned to Hai Rui. En route in the car, he gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Contact Star King and tell Quan Ye to attend this afternoon¡¯s press conference."

    "If he doesn¡¯te, he will face the consequences!"

    "President, what about Tangning? Should we bring her as well?"

    "No need," Mo Ting replied in a stable tone.

    Since Tangning said she was disgusted by Quan Ye, for the sake of his wife¡¯s appetite, there was no way he was going to let Quan Ye appear in front of Tangning again.

    "OK, I understand...I will handle it."

    Afterwards, Mo Ting hung up the phone before calling Lu Che.

    "Help me make a personal social media ount. I need to use it this afternoon," Mo Ting instructed.

    Lu Che was a little surprised; it seemed Mo Ting was about to make a big move.

    Mo Ting was never one to use social media. For him to suddenly be interested in it, what reason could there be?

    He obviously wanted to announce something, or perhaps...reveal something...

    "I understand President. I will have it ready by the time the press conferencees around," Lu Che replied swiftly.

 Chapter 295: The Heir has Released Another Photo

    Chapter 295: The Heir has Released Another Photo

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Star King Chairman¡¯s Office.

    Father Quan was watching the entertainment news. He sighed as he turned off the television and called his secretary over the inte, "Tell President Quan toe see me."

    "I¡¯m sorry Chariman Quan, President Quan isn¡¯t in the office..." the secretary replied cautiously.

    Father Quan held his chest subconsciously; he was so angry he could barely breathe, "Send someone to find him immediately. Hai Rui has requested Quan Ye appear at a press conference at 3pm, we can¡¯t let this piece of trash damage the interests of Star King."

    "Yes, Chairman Quan."

    The secretary hung up the phone and immediately contacted Quan Ye.

    But, the man involved did not show the slightest bit of regard towards the situation. He sailed out to sea as nned, wrapped his arms around as many models as he could andpletely unted the life of a rich heir.

    At this moment, Quan Ye was out at sea drinking with his lousy group of friends. The few rich kids raised their sses of champagne at Quan Ye andughed, "Hai Rui and your father are looking everywhere for you. You¡¯ve caused such a huge a mess your father is going to skin you alive when you get back."

    "Plus, this morning after the press release of ¡¯Evil Child¡¯, President Mo directly said that Tangning isn¡¯t familiar with you, meaning the poem you put up has nothing to do with her."

    "Bro, don¡¯t tell me you are so underhanded as to frame a model? How embarrassing!"

    Quan Ye¡¯s face changed from red to white and from white to green.

    "Let¡¯s sail back."

    "Are you really nning to attend Hai Rui¡¯s press conference?"

    Quan Ye smashed his ss of champagne on the floor and pulled out his phone, ordering for his people to post up the photo he had photoshopped of Tangning kissing Mo Ting (which had been edited to look like him). The caption that apanied the photo was, "Was the love we shared fake?"

    "The heir has released another photo and has admitted to being the man that Tangning was kissing in the photo released not too long ago."

    "No way! Does this mean Tangning had a secret affair with him from a long time ago? Does President Mo know of this?"

    "What kind of a show is this?"

    "Now that I look at it, the man in the photo does look like the heir."

    The original photo had beenpletely removed by Hai Rui¡¯s PR, whereas the photo that circted afterwards, was the one that Quan Ye photoshopped. So, there was a huge percentage of people that believed it.

    With the addition of Quan Ye¡¯s personal admittance, it seemed, Tangning and Quan Ye¡¯s rtionship was pretty much confirmed by observers.

    Was Hai Rui going to present evidence?

    He couldn¡¯t wait to see what evidence they had.

    After returning from the seaside to Star King, Quan Ye directly threw open the doors to his father¡¯s office. Father Quan red at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "I am already old, how much longer do you want to clown around? You obviously know the difference between you and Mo Ting, must you insist on provoking Hai Rui?"

    "In your heart, am I always wrong?"

    "Over the years, apart from causing trouble and flirting with girls, what results have you achieved? Have you made a single penny for Star King?"

    "Do you know how many people have their eyes on your father¡¯s chair?"

    "I can¡¯t live for a few hundred years and I can¡¯t take care of you for a few lifetimes!"

    Quan Ye was struck by Father Quan¡¯s words. His eyes opened wide as he yelled back, "I am determined to cause trouble for Mo Ting!"

    Seeing his son couldn¡¯t be saved, Father Quan pointed his finger shakily at the door, "Get out!"

    "Also, you created the problem. Hai Rui has asked for you to attend their press conference at 3pm. If you don¡¯t want me to cast aside my so-called CEO son, you better not drag Star King down with you."

    After hearing this, Quan Ye left the office without turning around.

    So what if he yed around? Wasn¡¯t this world a rich person¡¯s yground? She was just a measly model that had slept with multiple men. Couldn¡¯t he insult her a little bit?

    Hepletely did not understand why Mo Ting would put a wedge between the twopanies over a simple model...

    So, he decided he was going to go to the press conference. Why wouldn¡¯t he?

    After all, in his father¡¯s eyes, he was a good-for-nothing brat.

    ...

    The scandal continued to escte and discussions became more heated. Mo Ting simply wanted to draw a line between Tangning and Quan Ye, yet Quan Ye refused to let it happen...

    So, just before 3pm, Fang Yu finished preparing the press conference with a serious expression. Of course, he had got his hands on extra evidence, since Quan Ye had just made another disgusting move.

    Underneath the stage, neat rows of reporters were seated. Their expressions were filled with excitement.

    Originally, they thought Mo Ting¡¯s words were final. Who would have thought, Quan Ye would once again throw out a counterattack.

    Right now, one man simply said they weren¡¯t familiar with nothing to show, whereas the other imed they were in love with evidence to support. The truth was now dependent on the evidence Hai Rui was about to put forward.

    "It¡¯s almost 3pm but Quan Ye hasn¡¯t arrived!"

    "I doubt the heir will show up."

    "Who knows? I heard someone ran into him taking some beauties out to sea."

    Fang Yu watched as the reporters chatted amongst themselves. His face didn¡¯t contain much emotion. He knew today¡¯s press conference wasn¡¯t merely aimed at making Star King pay, Mo Ting was also going to painfully criticize these reporters below the stage.

    Unfortunately, for the sake of preparing this press conference, he did not have the time to even escort Huo Jingjing to the airport; he let her leave on her own. Thinking about it made him feel like an ipetent boyfriend.

    3pm on the dot, the press conferencemenced. However, there was still no sign of Quan Ye. It seemed he really did not have the intention to appear. But, Fang Yu did not care. If Quan Ye appeared, it simply meant the revtions that were about to unfold would be more spectacr.

    Fang Yu signaled for silence and the entire hall was quiet. All that could be heard were the sounds of camera shutters.

    Fang Yu scanned the audience, gave a slight bow and began, "Firstly, I would like to wee our friends from the media. By now, you are probably sick of seeing me. After all, I am the one that represents Hai Rui at every single press conference no matter big or small. But, I have no choice, who told me to be so good looking?"

    The reportersughed.

    "OK, let¡¯s return to the main focus and let¡¯s talk about something serious." After speaking, Fang Yu turned around to look at the huge projector screen behind him. But suddenly, there was amotion around the doorway of the hall; Quan Ye appeared from the crowd wearing a ck coat and blue sses.

    "How could you start without me?"

    Fang Yu looked at Quan Ye with a smirk, "Wee, President Quan."

    "What? Am I the only one brave enough toe? Where¡¯s my precious Tangning and President Mo?" Quan Ye smiled provokingly.

    Fang Yu suddenly smiled, stood up straight and replied, "Our Tangning said she is disgusted at the sight of you. As for our President, he has no need to drop all his work and waste his time on a spoilt heir."

    As Fang Yu said these words, his tone wasn¡¯t very friendly; releasing the powerful anger he had concealed inside him.

    Of course, he also held Quan Ye ountable for preventing him from seeing Huo Jingjing off at the airport.

    "What did you say?" As a spoilt heir, Quan Ye had never experienced such an insult. So, he too, released his anger...

    "Compared to what you have done, what I have said to you can be considered as polite."

    "That can¡¯t change the fact that Tangning and I are in a rtionship."

    Fang Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Quan Ye. He directly pointed the remote at the screen behind him and began to present the evidence...

 Chapter 296: My Cheeks are Hurting on His Behalf

    Chapter 296: My Cheeks are Hurting on His Behalf

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Upon the screen, the first thing that appeared, was the photo Quan Ye had released in the afternoon. However, it had been erged.

    Indeed, it could be seen that the figure of the man was very simr to Quan Ye and a few of the features resembled him.

    So, the media were curious what Fang Yu was trying to say.

    Was he trying to rify the truth or was he trying to say that Tangning and Quan Ye were indeed in a rtionship?

    "That¡¯s indeed President Quan..."

    "It is, isn¡¯t it?"

    "What is Director Fang trying to do?"

    Fang Yu looked at the reporters and asked them, "Can you see any ws? Neither can I. Now...let¡¯s look at the original photo," as soon as he spoke, another photo appeared on the screen next to the photo Quan Ye had posted up; the two photos looked almost identical.

    "I would like to ask everyone topare the two photos carefully. The picture on the right came from Quan Ye¡¯s social media ount, whereas the left one was the first photo that started circting. We got this photo from aizen."

    "Don¡¯t tell me you guys haven¡¯t noticed that the height of the man has changed?" Fang Yu led the audience.

    "Although we can¡¯t see his face, our Tangning is roughly 178cm tall, and in the original photo, there is a height difference of about 12cm. What about President Quan¡¯s photo? The man is practically the same height as Tangning. If everyone looks closely at the background, doesn¡¯t it look like it has been edited?"

    "What can this prove?" Quan Ye sneered.

    Fang Yu remained patient and continued to present his evidence. On the screen, another photo appeared. It was a message from the estate that the manor belonged in, "This is a private estate and from what we know, Quan Ye does not own any property here."

    "Tangning took me there..."

    "I¡¯m sorry, but Tangning doesn¡¯t have property in there either. ording to the rules of the estate, only an owner of a property is allowed to bring guests into the estate. In a moment, the owner of the manor and car in the photo will make an appearance to clear everything up. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. I¡¯m sure the conclusion is clear..."

    "...that President Quan¡¯s photo has gone through professional editing..."

    As soon as Fang Yu¡¯s words left his mouth, the reporters at the scene were in an uproar. Hai Rui¡¯s evidence was extremely conclusive. Plus, there were plenty of those familiar with photo editing present. Simply looking at Quan Ye¡¯s photo wasn¡¯t enough to pick out the ws, but when ced next to the original, it looked much too fake.

    "OK, we have finally rified this issue; there was never any love between Tangning and Quan Ye. Now, let¡¯s move onto the question of whether Tangning is familiar with Quan Ye," Fang Yu continued to lead the media as he presented another photo that Quan Ye had posted up.

    "2 coffee cups appear in this photo posted by President Quan. At the same location, there appears to be Tangning¡¯s back. Since, they don¡¯t appear in the same frame, does that mean they are on a date?"

    "Don¡¯t tell me you have evidence against this as well," Quan Ye¡¯s expression changed. When he had asked someone to trail Tangning, he specifically told him to avoid the bodyguards.

    "President Quan, even if I don¡¯t have evidence, do you think the people of Paris are blind?" Fang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "Hai Rui has connections everywhere and can pay passersby to say whatever they want. I feel like I am the one that is blind. How could I have been interested in Tangning, the sl*t. Now, all I get in the end is Hai Rui messing with me."

    "Thinking about your father, my cheeks are hurting on his behalf." After Fang Yu sneered at Quan Ye, he pressed the remote control in his hand and revealed a video on the screen.

    In the video, Tangning was all by herself from the moment she stepped out of the hotel...

    Including when she strolled the streets, went shopping and drank coffee...

    Date? What nonsense.

    Quan Ye¡¯s mind suddenly went nk as he clenched his fists nervously.

    Fang Yu saw through to Quan Ye¡¯s emotions. An heir like Quan Ye only knew how to have fun. He didn¡¯t consider logic at all and felt that hurting others made him feel better.

    But, today, he was going to teach this spoilt heir a lesson on behalf of Mo Ting, Tangning and even Father Quan.

    "I¡¯m sure everyone can see that Tangning was all alone from the moment she left the hotel. She did not go on any dates and did not meet up with anyone. She was simply passing time as she waited for her flight back to Beijing. As for this video, where did ite from?"

    Fang Yu connected a phone call to the hotel where Tangning stayed and allowed the manager to exin to everyone, "On that day, President Mo hired our bodyguards. In order to protect Miss Tang, our bodyguards had pinhole cameras attached to them. It does not intrude into our guest¡¯s privacy; it is merely used to monitor their surroundings."

    "This is something that all our hotel guests are aware of. Of course, it can also be customized to our guest¡¯s needs."

    After the call ended, Fang Yu spread out his arms, "I¡¯m sure the truth is clear to see. Unfortunately, our Tangning was attacked online and received various insults because of President Quan¡¯s recklessness. President Quan, you seem quite heartless. Tangning has no past grudges with you, yet you did this to a woman. Could it be that you only have the ability to bully women?"

    "Everyone knows that Tangning is not one to exin things. She knows she hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. But, if you guys were in her ce, how would you feel?"

    The reporters below the stage looked down in shame.

    "I really want to ask, how has Tangning offended you? Why is it that everytime something tiny happens, the media would blow it up and attack her?"

    After hearing this, Quan Ye got up to leave, but Fang Yu held him back, "Since the situation got blown out of proportion, Hai Rui has no intention to call it a truce. The police want to see the person that maliciously started spreading rumors. President Quan, as the heir to an entire agency that did something as unmanly as bullying a woman, shouldn¡¯t you express your thoughts?"

    "Actually, there¡¯s no need. After all, you are a famous spoilt heir, it is only reasonable for you to be prodigal. So, after all this, Hai Rui will seek Star King for responsibility."

    Quan Ye turned and red at Fang Yu. However, Fang Yu was unfazed.

    Meanwhile, the media whispered and pointed at Quan Ye. Worst of all, everyone in Beijing was now aware that Quan Ye was the type of man to bully women.

    To top it off, Fang Yu¡¯sst sentencepletely trampled over Quan Ye¡¯s pride.

    "If you¡¯re looking to cause trouble, you shoulde look for me."

    Fang Yu shook his head and looked at Quan Ye provokingly, "Why should I look for you? All you know how to do is bully women..."

    ...you scrawny man.

    Everyone finished the sentence in their minds.

    Of course, with the humiliation Quan Ye suffered in front of so many people, Star King¡¯s people would have to walk around with their tails between their legs from now on. Perhaps, they may even need to wear masks to hide their embarrassment.

 Chapter 297: Boss Has Revealed Your Relationship

    Chapter 297: Boss Has Revealed Your Rtionship

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Quan Ye framed Tangning!

    The almighty heir of Star King; the Quan family descendant, Quan Ye, who had loads of potential, actually tried to frame a model. Worst of all - this model was a woman!

    At this time, not only the public but also the people at Star King were filled with discussions, "I feel so ashamed. Star King has beenpletely embarrassed by this spoilt heir."

    "I feel that a real man wouldn¡¯t bully a woman in this way. Only women would make things difficult for other women. Could the heir be a transvestite?"

    "How did the chairman give birth to rubbish like this? If I was him, I would have trampled him to death a long time ago to prevent him from dragging me down in such a way."

    "Right now he is framing women, what other disgusting things would he do in the future? It¡¯s not like a spoilt heir like him would care about other¡¯s feelings."

    Father Quan held onto some documents as he walked into Star King. As he overheard the whisperings of his staff, his face turned red. In anger, he directly kicked open his office door.

    His secretary followed behind in fear as she asked him cautiously, "Chairman, would you like me to go look for President Quan?"

    Father Quan took a deep breath. Suddenly, he gripped onto his chest and knelt on the floor in pain. His secretary was so frightened, she immediately called the ambnce.

    ...

    Tangning¡¯s innocence had finally been proven. At this time, her fans began to circte the message she left online when she made an appearance not too long ago.

    Aizen naively asked the fans, "Why didn¡¯t Tangning step out to exin earlier?"

    "If our Tangning stepped out to exin, would you have believed her?"

    "We are also women, but why is it that when you see a male celebrity, you would make up an excuse for them no matter what they do. Whereas, when it came to Tangning - an innocent model - she had to suffer malicious spection and insults from her own gender?"

    Theizen was speechless and no longer responded.

    "Enough! We¡¯ve had enough. Tangning has been defamed in every way possible. All that is missing is her being forced to kneel to theizens. From now on, we will protect her."

    "That¡¯s right, from now on, Tangning will be protected by us and we will no longer allow her to get hurt."

    Her fan club created an international Tangning anti-defamation alliance and quickly attracted tens of thousands of fans that wanted to join. As they had experience dealing with the industry, the fans split up their workload and created a system.

    Some took charge of spotting defamation ims, some took charge of researching information and somepiled a database of Tangning¡¯s achievements since her debut. In conclusion, the forming of this alliance was extremely meaningful to Tangning.

    Because, she could finally see that there were more and more people wanting to protect her.

    Meanwhile, another big event happened on social media. The CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting, created a personal social media ount.

    In an instant, a countless number of fans already started following him. By the time 7pm came around, he already had over 100,000 followers.

    This was a frightening number. The thing the fans were most curious about was, what reason did Mo Ting have for opening a social media ount?

    That night at 8:15pm, Mo Ting finally posted up a photo. It was a photo from Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner; the photo of him carrying Tangning on his back.

    In the photo, Tangning peacefully clung onto Mo Ting¡¯s back as her eyes twinkled in the light. Meanwhile, Mo Ting was carrying Tangning; his head was slightly turned as he looked at her with his gentle and caring gaze.

    Of course, he not only posted up a photo. He also included 6 words, "I am her one and only."

    These were 6 simple but powerful words. It was a simple response to Quan Ye¡¯s insults towards Tangning, but...

    ...it was enough to stir up the entire industry.

    "God, am I dreaming? I¡¯m not, right? Is President Mo actually revealing his rtionship?"

    "Oh Oh Oh! I¡¯m so excited; I¡¯m excited to death! I once again believe in love. I love this couple so much!"

    "Apart from Tangning, who can make the entertainment industry¡¯s Big Boss be her manager as well as bed warmer? Tangning you are amazing!"

    "So, this is Hai Rui¡¯s highest level of PR...Are we witnessing the President being possessed by a wife-protecting demon?"

    "I suddenly feel like the heir is quite a joke."

    "It¡¯s so weird, these two people seem to be on a different level in terms of social standing, yet, I don¡¯t feel like they don¡¯t suit each other at all."

    "Although I really want to ask questions about LM¡¯s wedding ringmercial and Feng Cai¡¯s interview, after seeing this post, I suddenly feel like the past is no longer important."

    "I want to dig up information about this couple¡¯s daily affectionate activities. Don¡¯t anyone stop me!"

    "Tangning...Tangning,e to the surface and say a few words. We request to see you guys in the same frame!"

    ...

    Of course, it was impossible for Tangning to satisfy their requests. After all, she had yet to find out about what had happened. Long Jie was the first toe across a news article before she searched up Mo Ting¡¯s social media ount and felt like her brain almost exploded. She immediately called Tangning on the phone, "Tangning...Tangning!"

    "What is it?" Tangning felt powerless towards the excited Long Jie.

    "Boss has revealed your rtionship! Was this something you guys agreed to in advance?" Long Jie was so emotional her hands trembled.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Wait a minute!" After speaking, Long Jie sent Tangning a link to Mo Ting¡¯s social media ount, "I am shocked to death, really..."

    Tangning remained on the phone as she clicked on the link sent by Long Jie. After the main feed loaded, the first thing she saw was a photo of her and Mo Ting. Most importantly, the time at which the post was made was 8:15pm...

    It turned out, Mo Ting was still at work, because of this?

    "Tangning, did you see it? Boss is practically telling the entire world that he is staking his im on you. Haha, we no longer need to worry about another Quan Ye making an appearance."

    "It¡¯s been revealed, it¡¯s been revealed! I am going to go pop open a bottle of wine with Lu Che..."

    After hearing this, Tangning let out augh. She didn¡¯t know why every time something good happened to her, Long Jie would be more excited than anyone. In fact, she would be even more excited than Tangning herself.

    "By the way, is Boss home?"

    "Not yet," Tangning replied.

    "Hurry and look for him, why are you still at home? Hurry over. I¡¯m going to hang up now."

    After putting down the phone, Tangning actually did what Long Jie said. She grabbed her jacket and handbag and left the vi. However, as she reached Hai Rui, she gave Mo Ting a phone call and discovered he wasn¡¯t in the office.

    "I am downstairs at Hai Rui, where are you?"

    "I am at the hospital," Mo Ting replied in a dull tone, "Old Man Quan has been admitted to hospital."

    "Why..."

    "Star King¡¯s people invited me here. It seems his condition is quite serious and has something to do with the internal battles in Star King. I wille hometer. You go home first and get some rest," Mo Ting reassured.

    "Everything will be fine, right?" Tangning asked anxiously.

    There were so many people at Star King, yet, Father Quan had specifically asked for Mo Ting; this was a bit odd.

    "Everything will be fine."

    "I saw your revtion..." Tangning rxed a little, "Originally, I wanted to talk to you about it when you got home, but, since you are already on the line, I want to tell you as soon as possible that I am really happy..."

    "Mrs. Mo, the entire reason I did this was to make you happy."

    "I won¡¯t bother you then. At a time like this, I don¡¯t want to be a burden for you. Come home soon, I¡¯ll be waiting for you."

    Although Tangning spoke in aposed manner, she was actually filled with worries on the inside...

 Chapter 298: Dont Let Tangning Find Out

    Chapter 298: Don¡¯t Let Tangning Find Out

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Father Quan was seriously ill...After being admitted to the hospital, he was diagnosed with gastric cancer.

    After waking up in his hospital bed, the first thing Father Quan did was instruct his secretary to call for hiswyer and invite Mo Ting to see him.

    Star King¡¯s people quickly heard of the news as they slowly piled into the hospital. Some told Father Quan to take care, while others requested for him to hand over his authority; these people had long had their eyes on the position.

    Because his anger was triggered, Father Quan¡¯s stomach began to hurt even more. Seeing this, his secretary asked whether she should contact Quan Ye.

    Father Quan shook his hand weakly. At this moment, in his current state, he didn¡¯t want Quan Ye to witness it.

    Inside the hospital room, a few shareholders tried to convince Father Quan to hand over his shares. At least, they believed, it was better than giving the shares to Quan Ye.

    However, Father Quan held on with all his life; not saying a word. His frail expression was filled with stubbornness and resentment.

    If only he didn¡¯t fail at teaching Quan Ye.

    If only he had put more effort into teaching his son, would today have turned out different?

    "Chairman Quan...for the sake of the big picture, you should nod your head and agree to handing over your authority. If Star King is handed over to Quan Ye, we won¡¯t feel right."

    "I¡¯m not dead yet," Father Quan said in a raspy voice.

    "We don¡¯t mean it that way..."

    Not long after, Mo Ting entered the hospital room apanied by bodyguards. As soon as they saw Mo Ting, the shareholders reacted with caution, "President Mo, why are you here?"

    "I invited President Mo here..." Father Quan signalled for his secretary to help him up and to bring thewyer over.

    "I created Star King with my bare hands. I am well aware that I can¡¯t hand it over to my son because he is too incapable. But, there is no way I will hand it over to any of you!"

    "In order to protect Star King, I have decided to sell my shares to Hai Rui. Star King will now be a part of Hai Rui."

    Before Mo Ting could even sit down, Father Quan swiftly grabbed the contract out of hiswyer¡¯s hands and handed it to Mo Ting, "I know you are the only person that can make Star King better. So, Mo Ting, I am willing to use the lowest market price to sell all my shares to you. Are you interested?"

    "My only condition is...you cannot fire anyone from Star King."

    Mo Ting received the contract and flipped through a few of the pages. He could suddenly sense the persistence Father Quan had towards Star King; he¡¯d rather give it to an outsider than to leave it for his own people to destroy.

    "What about your son?"

    "I haven¡¯t done anything wrong to him. From now on, he will need to walk his own path," Father Quan shook his head as he held back his tears. He knew, even if he was to hand Star King to Quan Ye, it would one day end up in the hands of Mo Ting.

    Rather than letting Star King feel defeated, he might as well hand it over now. At least this way, he could feel rest assured.

    "I am a businessman, there is no way I would pass up an opportunity like this," Mo Ting replied.

    "President Mo, this isn¡¯t right," Star King¡¯s people immediately protested.

    "I am handing over my money and Old Man Quan is giving me his shares in exchange. In what way isn¡¯t this right?" Mo Ting asked. "Is it because you all want to take over the authority of Star King?"

    "Did you think, as the CEO of Hai Rui, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control Star King?"

    After feeling the full force of Mo Ting¡¯s might, the old men secretly wished at that moment that Quan Ye would show up to stop the deal. However, Quan Ye was still hiding out on his boat with no intention of returning to the maind anytime soon.

    "President Mo, Star King is in your hands from now on."

    "Old Man Quan, as long as you don¡¯t regret this decision."

    All Father Quan wanted was for Mo Ting to take over. He didn¡¯t care whether Mo Ting continued to run it as a modeling agency or something else. He knew, no matter what Mo Ting¡¯s decision was, it would be for the better. So, he did not worry at all.

    "Too bad, though...I am worried about my son but there is no way I can watch over him for the rest of his life."

    After hearing this, Mo Ting didn¡¯t know how to respond. As he was already married, to a certain degree, he could understand how Father Quan felt. After all, he too would someday be a father.

    "Old Man Quan, take care."

    "I¡¯ll leave Star King with you," Father Quan said solemnly.

    So, within a day, a few big events happened within the entertainment industry. Firstly, it was Hai Rui¡¯s chain of PR sesses, followed by Mo Ting¡¯s revtion andstly...whispers amongst the industry rumored that Hai Rui was about to take over Star King!

    Hai Rui taking over Star King...

    Star King¡¯s staff were suddenly in a panic. At this time, Father Quan asked his secretary to pass on a message: Mo Ting had agreed not to change the structure of Star King and not to fire a single person!

    So, did this mean, Star King was really going to be taken over by Hai Rui?

    News quickly spread to the spoilt heir from his friends. As soon as he heard, he quickly rushed to the hospital. As he arrived, Hai Rui and Star King were finalizing the contract with theirwyers.

    Quan Ye¡¯s eyes were red as he pounced towards the men, however, he was stopped by Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguards.

    "Mo Ting, if you want revenge, you shoulde after me. Leave Star King alone and leave my father alone."

    "If you had been this responsible to begin with, Star King would not have needed an outsider like myself to protect it," Mo Ting sneered. "Over the years, have you contributed the tiniest bit to Star King?"

    Quan Ye breathed heavily as he clenched his fists.

    "From today onward, you are no longer the heir to Star King..."

    Quan Ye looked at Father Quan in disbelief as he handed thepletely signed contract to Mo Ting, "Mo Ting, from now on, I am really depending on you!"

    "Father, would you really rather give Star King to an outsider than to me?"

    "Star King has a lot of people to support. Someone like you, who only knows how eat, drink and y, won¡¯t be able to support them," Father Quan replied harshly. "So they say, ¡¯ to feed without teaching, is the father¡¯s fault 1 ¡¯. Right now, I am receiving my retribution!"

    "I am going to leave first, you two can continue to catch up." After receiving the contract, Mo Ting turned to leave, however, Quan Ye pulled a military dagger, which he kept for protection, out of his pocket and pointed it towards Mo Ting¡¯s waist.

    Everyone was shocked...

    Luckily, Mo Ting reacted quickly and dodged just in time. His waist only suffered a slight scratch on the surface. Although there was blood, it wasn¡¯t serious.

    Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguards immediately held Quan Ye against the ground, "Watch it!"

    Father Quan¡¯s emotions were once again stimted, causing his stomach to be in so much pain that he fainted. Meanwhile, Quan Ye copsed to the ground screaming, "I dare you to kill me!"

    "You think too highly of yourself," Mo Ting covered the left side of his hip as he knelt in front of Quan Ye, "Without your father and Star King¡¯s protection, I wonder how you will continue to survive in Beijing."

    After speaking, Mo Ting stood up. At this moment, Lu Che noticed Mo Ting holding onto his waist and immediately ran up to him, "President? Is it serious? Do you need the hospital to look at it?"

    "Don¡¯t let Tangning find out..."

    Lu Che looked at Mo Ting awkwardly as he replied, "I¡¯m sorry President, I¡¯ve already given the madam a call. She is on her way."

    "So, I think it¡¯s best if you behave and go get your wound bandaged..."

 Chapter 299: I Want to Take Over Hai Rui

    Chapter 299: I Want to Take Over Hai Rui

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Just the thought of Tangning¡¯s reaction when he had a flu or migraine made Mo Ting nod his head obediently. "Regarding Quan Ye, don¡¯t worry about calling the police."

    Lu Che looked at the dazed Quan Ye who was sitting on the floor and had no intention to step on him any further. Instead, he hurried ahead of Mo Ting to look for a doctor.

    Luckily, it was just a light external injury. All it needed was a bandage and it was fine. However, Tangning was terrified. She immediately rushed to the hospital, ran out of the car without even putting on a disguise and questioned the reception desk about Mo Ting¡¯s whereabouts.

    Luckily, Mo Ting knew her well enough. He was already waiting on the first floor as he asked Lu Che to bring her over.

    "Was that...Tangning?"

    "I think so. And the person talking to her appears to be President Mo."

    The nurses noticed the couple and secretly pulled out their phones to take photos.

    Tangning didn¡¯t have time to care about them. She simply ran up to Mo Ting and asked, "Where are you hurt?"

    "My clothes are thick. I only lost ayer of skin," Mo Ting replied.

    "I still want to see it."

    In order not to be surrounded by onlookers, Mo Ting led Tangning into a quiet hospital room, sat down on the bed and removed his jacket. He then pulled up his business shirt, "It¡¯s really just a small injury."

    Mo Ting¡¯s left waist was covered in bandages. Although a little bit of blood had seeped through, it was indeed just a small injury. Tangning breathed a sigh of relief before leaning over and helping Mo Ting put his clothes back on, "Did you know, you scared the hell out of me?"

    "Everything¡¯s fine now," Mo Ting reached out his hand and pulled Tanging into his embrace as heforted her.

    "What exactly happened?"

    Mo Ting sat up straight. Just as he was about to exin theplicated situation that had happened earlier, Lu Che suddenly came knocking on the door, "President, Chairman Quan has just passed away."

    Mo Ting immediately stood up, pulled open the door and looked at Lu Che.

    Lu Che exined, "It turns out, he not only had gastric cancer, but also a stroke."

    "He is, after all, an old friend of second uncle¡¯s. Tangning, let¡¯s go up and have a look," Mo Ting turned around and said to Tangning. No matter how many grudges they held against each other, nothing was more important than respecting the dead.

    Tangning nodded her head as she hurried to Mo Ting¡¯s side. The couple returned to Old Man Quan¡¯s hospital room together. As they entered, the atmosphere was filled with grief.

    At this moment, Quan Ye still wanted to run up and grab onto Mo Ting¡¯s cor. But, the bodyguards quickly held him back, "Mo Ting, are you satisfied? My father is dead! Aren¡¯t you happy?"

    Tangning looked at Quan Ye¡¯s fierce expression. She opened her eyes wide and asked, "What is there for us to be happy about? Aren¡¯t you the one that wanted him dead?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Did you know that your father had gastric cancer?" Tangning questioned. "If you didn¡¯t want him dead then why did you muck around all day, flirting with girls and not doing any serious work? You obviously knew he had no one to assist him, yet you never withheld your responsibility as a son and instead went around causing trouble, stimting his emotions. If your actions weren¡¯t done because you want him dead, then why did you do them?"

    "Why do you think your father handed Star King to Mo Ting? It¡¯s because he knew his son wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the responsibility of managing Star King. He didn¡¯t want all his hard work to bepletely destroyed."

    "You just wait and see. Without your father, who would take a second nce at you?"

    Tanging¡¯s tone was strong, but all she said was the truth. Her words felt like silver needles, stabbing one at a time into his heart.

    Of course, there was another reason for her angered reaction: Mo Ting was injured out of nowhere. If he didn¡¯t have such a swift reaction, there may have been another body lying in a hospital bed at the moment.

    Quan Ye had no way of refuting against Tangning. He simply leaned against the hospital bed and took a fewst nces at his father. Aferwards, he walked solemnly towards Mo Ting and dered, "I will definitely retrieve Star King from your hands and I will do it legitimately in front of everyone."

    "I¡¯ll wait for you." After speaking, Mo Ting gave a slight bow towards Father Quan¡¯s body and turned to leave with Tangning.

    On the way home, Mo Ting looked at the woman beside him and couldn¡¯t help but rub her shoulders, "Originally, I was supposed to give you a pleasant surprise today, instead, I ended up giving you a fright."

    "Did you really buy Star King?"

    "I acquired the Quan Family¡¯s shares, so I am now the biggest shareholder," Mo Ting did not deny. "You own 15% as shared assets."

    "You know I don¡¯t understand this stuff," Tangning didn¡¯t care.

    "But, from what I remember, Star King once banned you."

    This was one of the main reasons Mo Ting decided to acquire the shares. As long as he could wipe away one of Tangning¡¯s unhappy memories, it was money well spent.

    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s body, tryng hard not to use too much force. Even though his injury was small, she was still careful.

    ...

    Late at night. Inside the suburbs stood a quiet house and inside the damp living room sat a fewputers. The staff sitting in front of theputers had an expression of concern.

    "After all the energy we wasted to collect information, Mo Ting ended up being one step ahead of us by announcing his rtionship with Tangning. With the addition of Quan Ye¡¯s incident, the public is currently siding with Tangning. We are not in a position to release bad news about her. Even if we release something, Hai Rui will immediately cover it up."

    "Editor Lin, what should we do? We already missed our timing..."

    "Just because he announced they are in a rtionship, doesn¡¯t mean they are married!" Editor Lin waved his hand, stopping the others from saying another word, "Who do you think Mo Ting is? He is the CEO of Hai Rui. How long can he focus his interests on the one person?"

    "Have a look at the male celebrities that change women every few of days. Don¡¯t tell me Mo Ting is any different from that..."

    "But, how does that rte to us?"

    "He¡¯s simply ying with her for a few days. After he gets bored, he will get rid of her. We just have to wait patiently. Who told us to miss our timing?" Lin Chong sighed. "Take advantage of this time to follow another story."

    As thepany had been endlessly spending money with no ie, it was currently operating under a loss.

    Following another story?

    What other story at the moment could beat the story of Mo Ting announcing his rtionship with Tangning? While everyone was worried about Tangning¡¯s story, a secret guest came to visit Lin Chong.

    He didn¡¯t know how the man managed to find him. All he knew was, inside the dark car, the man handed him a cheque, "I know you are the reporters Fang Yu was previously turning the entire Beijing inside out to find. I¡¯vee to ask for a favor."

    Lin Chong saw the numbers on the cheque under the dim lighting and asked, "What favor?"

    "I want to take over Hai Rui. So, I hope you can assist me. The reason is simple, your trailing skills are indeed impressive and I know you won¡¯t betray me because of Mo Ting."

 Chapter 300: To Go Up Against Mo Ting, I Need Some Weight Behind Me

    Chapter 300: To Go Up Against Mo Ting, I Need Some Weight Behind Me

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Taking over Hai Rui..." Lin Chong repeated. He then replied, "Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, Mo Ting is indeed a very capable leader, no one can deny it. Plus, with Mo Ting around, the unfairness in the industry is currently being controlled. Without Mo Ting, Hai Rui will just be another typical entertainment agency."

    "The entertainment industry has always served the purpose of fame and fortune. Haven¡¯t you been trailing Tangning for the purpose of fame?" the man sharply pointed out Lin Chong¡¯s hidden desire. "The entertainment industry I want is prosperous and filled withpetition. Not the entertainment industry that Mo Ting wants, which keeps everyone in their ce."

    "Plus, did you really think Mo Ting is just and fair? At least when ites to Tangning, Mo Ting is no longer the same Mo Ting."

    "I need to think about it," Lin Chong handed the cheque back. "After all, to go up against Mo Ting, I need some weight behind me."

    "Up to you," the man said without a care. "Just don¡¯t me me for not warning you. After I take over Hai Rui, you will no longer have a ce to survive in Beijing."

    Lin Chong wasn¡¯t stupid, he wasn¡¯t going to let a few words scare him into siding with the man. But, right now was indeed not the right time to deal with Tangning.

    She had already beenbelled as ¡¯Mo Ting¡¯s woman¡¯.

    Plus, Hai Rui had just settled some chaos.

    ...

    As the car drove into Hyatt Regency, it was already midnight. The couple silently entered their home. As soon as Tangning turned on the lights, Mo Ting stretched out his arms to hug her as he whispered in her ear, "Let me hug you like this for a bit."

    Tangning did not say anything. She simply felt, the weight on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulders, were so heavy it made her heart ache.

    Taking over Star King didn¡¯t make her happy. It wasn¡¯t something Mo Ting had ever wanted.

    "In front of me, you are allowed to show your weaknesses," Tangning patted Mo Ting¡¯s back, "When you need me, I can be your most stable and reliable shoulder to lean on."

    "I can¡¯t believe Old Man Quan passed away old and lonely...I suddenly feel a little scared. If you had not appeared in my life, perhaps in the end, I would have died all alone too."

    Tangning could sense Mo Ting¡¯s embrace tightening around her. So she removed Mo Ting¡¯s jacket and buried herself in his arms.

    "It turns out, loneliness is such a scary thing."

    "You must be tired. Let¡¯s have a bath and then go get some rest..." Tangning eventually turned on all the lights, held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and led him to the bedroom.

    While she was filling up the bathtub, a question suddenly popped up in Tangning¡¯s head.

    All along, she had been well aware of her own goals. She had a dream; she wanted to be an international supermodel.

    But, what about Mo Ting?

    He had never mentioned his goals to her. He spent every day upied with helping others get rich and famous, but never stopped to think or do anything for himself.

    "What are you thinking about?" Mo Ting entered the bathroom and asked as he saw Tangning in a daze.

    "I was wondering whether bing the CEO of Hai Rui was your dream?" Tangning replied.

    Mo Ting removed his robe and stopped in his tracks. After stepping into the bathtub, he finally shook his head, "No."

    "Then, what was your dream?"

    "Bing a screenwriter," Mo Tingughed. He then waved at Tangning, "Come in."

    Tangning smiled as she removed her robe and stepped into the bathtub. She then leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s chest. Of course, before she did this, she had to double check Mo Ting¡¯s injury, "In a minute, I¡¯ll help you rebandage it."

    Mo Ting had achieved the dream that others wanted. But, no one knew what he truly wanted. Tangning¡¯s previous assumptions were right, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ definitely had something to do with Mo Ting. Back when Mo Ting exined the story to her, she had already sensed that Mo Ting¡¯s expression was different to when he talked about other things.

    "I haven¡¯t asked you, have you decided on the female lead for ¡¯Stupid¡¯?"

    "Not yet," Mo Ting replied with his eyes closed, "I haven¡¯t found anyone suitable."

    "Oh," Tangning replied gently without continuing with the topic. After quite some time, she suddenly said, "I want to have a look at the script."

    Mo Ting looked like he had fallen asleep, so Tangning assumed he hadn¡¯t heard her. But, after the couple returned to the bedroom, Mo Ting suddenly retrieved the script from his drawers and handed it to Tangning, "Have a look at it when you have time. It is toote right now."

    "Uh huh," Tanging nodded her head. "By the way, can you give me your login details for your social media ount? I want to go look at some of thements..."

    Mo Ting pulled out his phone, entered his login details and handed it to Tangning.

    Tangning had a quick browse on the phone before closing it up and entering into dreand with Mo Ting. However...

    ...the next morning, Mo Ting¡¯s social media ount once again exploded. Because underneath Mo Ting¡¯s revtion post, Tangning had left a message. Of course, she had typed it using Mo Ting¡¯s ount, making him sound like he was talking to himself, but the fans quickly understood what was going on. The content of the message undoubtedly sounded like Tangning, "At that time, my shoes were too tight and rubbed against my feet as I walked. So, President Mo said, ¡¯Hop on, I¡¯ll carry you¡¯."

    The fans were fed a mouthful of dog food. Being able to witness the interaction between the couple so early in the morning, lightened everyone¡¯s mood.

    "I don¡¯t care. I n to be infatuated by this couple for the rest of my life."

    "Oh Oh Oh! Tangning left the message at 1am in the morning. What were they doing together sote at night?!"

    "Thementer above, don¡¯t be so dirty minded, a lot happened yesterday. Someone said they spotted them at the hospital, you can find photos online. Tangning rushed to the hospital bare-faced. It seems President Mo was injured."

    "What? Injured? Was it serious?"

    "Haiz...I really want to know thetest news regarding them, but I haven¡¯t received any updates. This feeling is such torture."

    Mo Ting¡¯s feed was filled with the cries of fans. However, towards his rtionship with Tangning, they gave their well wishes and supported it. ording to fans, the couple¡¯s secretive rtionship was different to the hype created by celebrities. With one nce, it was obvious to see that Tangning and Mo Ting were meant tost a lifetime.

    Actually, there were plenty of clues online that led to the idea that the two had been together from a long time ago. But, Tangning had never used her rtionship with Mo Ting to help herself advance. This made many people believe that they were truly in love and refused to use each other for personal gain.

    Fans even questioned a few so-called entertainment bloggers for their thoughts.

    The response they got was, "Within the industry, they have long been in a semi-announced state. Simply looking at President Mo, it is obvious to tell he is truly in love. As for Tangning, she too loves President Mo. The couple don¡¯t put on any acts and is exactly how they appear."

    "I have my hopes up for them. If you don¡¯t believe me, I hereby dere on this post that 10 years from now they will still be together and still as much in love."

 Chapter 301: Whos to Say You Arent The One That Will Want to Sleep With Me?

    Chapter 301: Who¡¯s to Say You Aren¡¯t The One That Will Want to Sleep With Me?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Over the next few days, Mo Ting waspletely upied with taking over Star King.

    Tangning didn¡¯t want him to be too tired, so she either suspended some of her jobs or asked Long Jie to handle them.

    At this time, Tangning received an email from Fearles in France. They wanted her to be the first to see their costume design for the female lead of ¡¯Stupid¡¯. As soon as she saw the design, Tangning¡¯s mind began to imagine the personality of the character.

    The female lead wasn¡¯t educated. She was discovered by a talent scout while she was washing dishes in a restaurant. After her debut, she was banned by multiplepanies because she couldn¡¯t control her temper. But, in the end, she returned to the big screen with the help of a rich businessman. From that point on, she held the position of top actress for the next 30 years.

    So, how did the male leade into the picture? During the time she was being supported by a rich businessman, the female lead wasn¡¯t willing to give up her virginity to him. So, she went to look for the male lead¡¯s father - a talented athlete - and ended up having a one night stand...

    This character appeared to spend her entire life doing childish things. But, in reality, she had been through a lot of difficulties and was mentallyplex.

    Especially after seeing Fearles costume design, Tangning felt the character was beginning toe to life.

    The female lead didn¡¯t have many lines. So, whenever Tangning had nothing to do, she would memorize it and practice reciting it in front of the mirror. On one asion, she was discovered by the busy Long Jie.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Nothing much," Tangning replied calmly as she closed the script.

    Long Jie didn¡¯t believe her as she approached curiously. She discovered the script in Tangning¡¯s hands; since she was standing in front of the mirror, could it be that she wanted to change career paths?

    "Do you want to act?"

    "Me? No way. I have no background in acting and haven¡¯t done any foundation work," Tangning shook her head. The only reason she was practicing in front of the mirror was because she felt a strong interest towards the character.

    "You underestimate yourself too much," Long Jie shook her hands and sat beside Tangning, "However, that is exactly the reason why I am here." Long Jie handed an invite to Tangning, "Chanel¡¯s Perfume Launch. I¡¯ve rejected all other invites."

    "OK," Tangning nodded her head.

    "Tangning, these days, only the big brand names have been looking for you. It makes me so happy," Long Jie eximed as she leaned against Tangning. "Especially after your rtionship with Boss was revealed, those wanting to invite the two of you to attend their events together, have formed a line right out the door."

    "Be honest with me, have you been trying to lose weighttely?" Tangning felt that Long Jie looked a bit skinnier.

    "I can¡¯t hide it from you. During the times when we weren¡¯t at work, I¡¯ve dropped by the gym a few times. Not bad, right? You can see the results?" Long Jie stood up and spun around a few times.

    Tangning cleared her throat. She still had an opinion towards Long Jie¡¯s stomach...

    "Why did you suddenly decide to lose weight? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s alright for you to be a little chubby? You need a bit of meat on you to look good."

    "Every time..." Long Jie¡¯s face flushed red as she sat back down next to Tangning and said, "Every time I go over to Lu Che¡¯s ce and we end up kissing passionately, he would suddenly look like he¡¯s in pain and go to sleep on the sofa. It must be because of my figure..."

    "You don¡¯t know why he¡¯s in pain?" Tangning asked.

    "I still want to lose more weight. Which woman doesn¡¯t want to appear perfect in front of the person they love?"

    "I don¡¯t think he minds. After all...he¡¯s already seen how you are." Actually, Long Jie was only slightly chubby, but this was what made her look good. "Plus, your rtionship seems to be quite stable. When are you guys nning to settle down?"

    "Not that fast," Long Jie replied. But after she thought about how Tangning and Mo Ting got married as soon as they met, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, "What I mean is, I still want to enjoy my freedom for a little longer."

    "That¡¯s enough talking. I¡¯ve already given you the invite. The event will start 7pm tomorrow at Gold Hotels; I¡¯lle pick you up at 6pm." After speaking, Long Jie stood up and said to Tangning, "Lu Che wants to eat dessert from a store on the west end of town. I¡¯m going to go buy it now."

    "Go ahead. Drive safe."

    A woman in love really couldn¡¯t be messed with.

    As she watched Long Jie leave, Tangning shook her head.

    The dessert store Long Jie spoke of, only sold 100 bowls a day. If she was to go at this time, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed there would still be any left. As she thought about how Lu Che had mentioned the dessert multiple times, Long Jie sped up the car. However, an olddy walking a dog suddenly ran onto the road. Long Jie was so shocked she immediately swerved the car and smashed into the roadside protective barrier.

    Long Jie¡¯s head smashed against the shattered ss of the window. After feeling dizzy for a little while, she fainted...

    By the time she woke up, she realized she was in the hospital.

    Lu Che was standing by her bed discussing her condition with the doctor.

    A momentter, the doctor left. Lu Che then leaned over and asked, "You¡¯re finally awake? Do you feel unwell anywhere?"

    Long Jie shook her head.

    "Do you know how busy I¡¯ve been the past few days?"

    "Have I wasted your time?"

    "It¡¯s bad enough that I was busy, I was even frightened half to death by you," Lu Che sighed, "You¡¯re not usually this impatient..."

    "I wanted to buy dessert for you and was scared they would close before I got there," Long Jie exined. "You¡¯ve mentioned it quite a few times. I know you¡¯ve been working hard on Star King¡¯s take over and haven¡¯t got much rest. I simply wanted to cheer you up."

    Lu Che let out a gentleugh. He suddenly felt his tiredness disappear...

    "I kept mentioning that dessert because I wanted to tempt you away from losing weight. I didn¡¯t actually want to eat it."

    Long Jie: "..."

    "So, I got myself into an ident for no reason?"

    "Not exactly," Lu Che leaned over and whispered in Long Jie¡¯s ear, "At least you¡¯ve given me half a day off work."

    Long Jie threw a punch at Lu Che, however, Lu Che caught it and stopped her, "Fatty, let¡¯s go home."

    "OK."

    Lu Che helped Long Jie up. At this time, the olddy that was walking a dog earlier, appeared in the room and started apologizing to Long Jie, "I¡¯m so sorry littledy. I¡¯m getting too old to control my dog."

    "It¡¯s OK, I¡¯m fine," Long Jie quickly responded, "Don¡¯t take it to heart."

    "I¡¯ve already paid your hospital fees. A person should live by their conscience. It¡¯s a shame though, I don¡¯t think I can keep the dog."

    Long Jie looked at the rope burn on thedy¡¯s hands; it definitely took a lot of effort to take care of a big dog. So she offered, "How about you give the dog to me?"

    Lu Che was helpless against Long Jie. They both obviously had no spare time, but he couldn¡¯t bear to turn down her enthusiasm. In actual fact, this was exactly the Long Man he knew in his heart; no matter what she experienced and no matter what situation she was put in to, she would still treat the world with curiosity and passion.

    So, in the end, the couple returned home with a dog...

    However, after they got home, Long Jie started to worry, "We should buy a kennel. Tonight we have no choice but to let it sleep on your sofa. But, where will you sleep?"

    Lu Che hooked his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into the bedroom, "Tonight, I¡¯m sleeping in bed!"

    Long Jie nervously crossed her arms across her chest, "I am against pre-marital sex..."

    "Who¡¯s to say you aren¡¯t the one that will want to sleep with me?" Lu Che teased.

    Truthfully, over the time that Lu Che had been with Long Jie, Lu Che had opened up a lot...

    Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. In actual fact, she was indeed quite tempted.

    She was already 30-years-old. Why was she still acting like a 17/18-year-old? But, even though they were both adults, she couldn¡¯t p herself in the face and ask him to sleep with her.

 Chapter 302: I Am Also New at This

    Chapter 302: I Am Also New at This

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After having a shower, Long Jie anxiouslyy in bed as she tried to do research on how to own a dog. Lying next to her was Lu Che; his hair was still dripping wet as he worked away on hisptop.

    Long Jie shuffled closer to have a look. Lu Che was filling out forms regarding Star King.

    Lu Che turned and looked at her, "Do you understand it?"

    Long Jie shook her head, "After Boss takes over, will he change the way Star King operates?"

    "Star King will not be a subsidiary of Hai Rui, because the President used his own assets to purchase the shares. Plus, Star King¡¯s internal departments didn¡¯t get a chance to start working under the President before Chairman Quan passed away. So, at present, there isn¡¯t much to change."

    "Does this mean Boss will be even more tired from now on?"

    "I guess so," Lu Che nodded. After speaking, he closed hisptop and grabbed a towel to dry his hair.

    Long Jie¡¯s heart suddenly began to race. Lu Che had finished his work so, in a moment, were they going to pull over the nkets and purely chat the night away? Wouldn¡¯t that be too innocent? It seemed like a wasted opportunity...

    But, she wasn¡¯t willing to sleep with a man so casually...

    After drying his hair, Lu Che returned to the bedroom. As soon as he saw Long Jie¡¯s anxious expression, he directly turned off the bedsidemp.

    Long Jie let out a sigh of relief before Lu Che startedughing at her, "When you had a crush on me, didn¡¯t you hold onto every opportunity to get close to me? Am I no longer attractive to you?"

    Long Jie closed herptop and shyly nced at Lu Che¡¯s body before she covered her eyes, "Weren¡¯t you the same when you had a crush on me...?"

    "That¡¯s why I took the opportunity to kiss and hug you..." Lu Che threw aside the bolster between them and was about to lie down, when he noticed the huge gap between Long Jie¡¯s fingers as she ¡¯covered¡¯ her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but tease, "If you want to look, then look! After Star King¡¯s take over is officially under way, I may need to sleep at the office. When that timees, you won¡¯t be able to look even if you want to..."

    Hearing this, Long Jie suddenly threw her body on top of Lu Che¡¯s, "Then I should take advantage to hug you a bit more."

    "Don¡¯t hug me too tightly, I might lose control..." Lu Che¡¯s voice deepened.

    "You should forget about it when facing a figure like mine."

    Lu Che¡¯s eyes swept over with a sense of desire before he flipped over and pressed Long Jie under his body.

    "Hey...we agreed..."

    "But, I really have no self-control around you." After speaking, Lu Che¡¯s kiss lowered itself onto Long Jie¡¯s lips. In between his kisses he asked, "You are already 30-years-old, do you want to leave your first time for when you turn 31?"

    "No I don¡¯t," Long Jie shook her head. Lu Che¡¯s kiss had flipped her world upside down; she was in such a daze, she practically forgot her own name.

    "In that case, if I decide to have you tonight, what are you going to do about it?"

    Long Jie¡¯s eyes grew wide in surprise. She discovered, when it came to intimacy, the Lu Che who was on the level of a primary school kid just a couple days ago, had suddenly be a college graduate!

    "I...I..."

    "Don¡¯t be nervous. If you want, we can go register our marriage tomorrow."

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll regret?" Long Jie suddenly felt a lot more rxed. Even though she felt quite self conscious, Lu Che truly didn¡¯t mind. "We haven¡¯t been together for long and haven¡¯t experienced much together. If some day, youe across someone better, what would you do?"

    "You are already the best."

    "But...what if your parents don¡¯t like me, what would you do?" this was the thing Long Jie was most worried about.

    Lu Che couldn¡¯t understand her worries, "I¡¯m the one spending a lifetime with you...not my parents."

    As soon as Long Jie heard this, her face turned red, "In that case...be gentle..."

    "I am also new at this..." Lu Cheughed.

    "Then, what should we do?"

    Lu Che gently removed Long Jie¡¯s robe and said in a serious tone, "Tomorrow, let¡¯s go get registered. I can¡¯t wait anymore. I want to be with you officially and I want to be able to do whatever I want with you."

    Luckily for them, they weren¡¯t under public scrutiny and weren¡¯t affected by their work in the industry. Even if they were to get married, they didn¡¯t need to care about the media and reporters.

    Lu Che kissed Long Jie so hard, she almost lost her breath. He held her hands above her head and intertwined his fingers with hers. However, though they were already fully exposed in front of each other, he did not take things to the final step, "After we get registered, I definitely won¡¯t let you go."

    Long Jie¡¯s face turned red as she buried herself in Lu Che¡¯s embrace. She suddenly felt that Lu Che was the manliest man she knew. After all, in a situation like this, not every man could stop themselves...

    Of course, she had no idea, Mo Ting was also one of these men.

    In the middle of the night, the big fluffy Golden Retriever they had brought home suddenly began to bark. Long Jie was afraid Lu Che would be woken up, so she quickly got out of bed to apany it, feeding it some dog food from the fridge.

    "Hey...be quiet. Don¡¯t wake him up."

    In actual fact, Lu Che had already woken up. He stood behind her as he crossed his arms and smiled.

    What a silly woman.

    ...

    Early in the morning, Hua Rong Studio.

    Because he had spent too much money over the past few days, Lin Chong was currently stressing over his finances. He could continue to push on, but what about his staff? Charlene and the other people he had made promises to, weren¡¯t looking pleased.

    "Editor Lin, from the time I started working until now, you have not paid me a single cent. My child is about to be born. I need this money."

    "Editor Lin, although I don¡¯t have a child, I am struggling to put food on the table."

    Editor Lin looked at his reporters and sighed, "Give me some time, I will definitely pay you what you deserve."

    "OK, I¡¯ll wait a little longer..."

    The small-time reporters lowered their heads sadly as they left Editor Lin¡¯s office. Afterwards, Editor Lin contemted for a while, before finally deciding to pull out the contact details of the mysterious man he had met. He then gave him a call, "I agree to help you..."

    The manughed, "You should have been this quick and decisive to begin with."

    "Let¡¯s meet up and continue our chat."

    "OK."

    Lin Chong decided to sell the information he had. Since his decision was made, he no longer needed to hide anything. He simply pulled out every piece of evidence he had collected and waited to hand it over to the man. He couldn¡¯t wait to see if the man had any use for it.

    It was worth mentioning, Tangning was indeed lucky.

    However, Lin Chong refused to believe she would always be so lucky.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning had no idea Long Jie and Lu Che had ns to register their marriage, she was simply focused on preparing for Chanel¡¯s Perfume Launch.

    Mo Ting had been much too busy over the past two days, so she briefly mentioned the event to him once but did not bother him about it again in case it caused him to be distracted.

    Actually, she had long considered appointing someone else as her manager, but Mo Ting turned down her suggestion, "There is no way I will feel assured to have someone else manage you."

    Tangning helplessly epted his decision, "In that case, I will attend Chanel¡¯s event on my own tonight."

    "If there is an unexpected situation, give me a call at any time."

    ording to her current status, who else dared to cause her trouble? (at least, that¡¯s what Tangning thought). However, when time came around for the event...things did not pan out the way she imagined.

 Chapter 303: I am Just a Model

    Chapter 303: I am Just a Model

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "There will also be many actors and big variety show stars at the Chanel Launch Event. However, with your current poprity, I don¡¯t think you are any less than any of them." On the way to the event, Long Jie knelt before Tangning as she adjusted the hem of her dress. This was when Tangning noticed Long Jie had an abnormal amount of makeup on.

    "By the time the event ends, it will be approximately 11pm. Do you have a date with Lu Che afterwards?"

    Long Jie gave a mysterious smile as she looked happily at Tangning, "Uh huh, aren¡¯t I allowed?"

    "In that case, you can leave early. Ting will pick me upter..." Tangning said as she grabbed her purse.

    "We are almost there, hurry and get ready. This will be the first time you and Boss appear in front of the public after the revtion of your rtionship. Do you think the media will let you go?" Long Jie finished adjusting Tangning¡¯s silver dress. After the van stopped, she opened the door for her.

    Celebrities arrived on the red carpet one at a time. By now, Tangning had gotten used to the mountain of cameras and endless shes. Even without Mo Ting by her side, her dazzling aura could not be denied.

    "Quick, have a look. Appearing on the red carpet now is our Tangning. Her silver dress really suits her elegant and dignified aura. Let¡¯s give her a warm wee."

    The venue was a 5-star hotel, so the red carpet wasn¡¯t very long; it was only a few meters in length. It wasn¡¯t long before Tangning reached the signing wall. As she faced the cameras, she left her name on the wall before returning the pen to the host.

    "Once again, we would like to wee Tangning. Please make your way into the venue."

    Inside the luxurious hotel, pink and champagne roses decorated the entire main hall. Also, upon each seat were the names of the guests as well as thoughtfully hand-made flower corsages.

    Tangning quickly found her seat and sat down. On her left sat the famous A-list actress, Jiang Yun who recently married into a rich family. As for the person on her right, this person had not yet arrived. However, she did not sound like someone from the film and television industry. Her name was Chi Xinyan.

    Jiang Yun arrived first. Her presence was undeniable. If Tangning was considered cold, then Jiang Yun also carried a sense of indifference.

    Tangning nodded politely at Jiang Yun and Jiang Yun smiled back.

    At this time, the guest on Tangning¡¯s right also arrived.

    Tangning and Jiang Yun turned their heads to the right. However, the guest that arrived did not expect to see Tangning...

    Tangning noticed the glimmer of surprise in the woman¡¯s eyes. But, from memory, she had never met her before.

    "Miss Tang, I am your fan," Chi Xinyan stretched out her hand and revealed a perfect smile. She was indeed not from the film and entertainment industry; that would lower her status. As the precious daughter of a rich tycoon, there was no way she¡¯d expose herself as an actress.

    When it came to other people, she may have ignored them. Tangning on the other hand, she felt it was necessary to greet her.

    Tangning didn¡¯t sense any trace of friendliness from the woman¡¯s eyes, but she also didn¡¯t feel it was necessary tobel her an enemy just yet. So, she stretched out her hand and gently shook Chi Xinyan¡¯s delicate hand.

    After shaking her hand, Chi Xinyan quickly drew her hand back. Tangning slightly raised her eyebrows in confusion.

    Chi Xinyan maintained a polite smile but stood up to go to the bathroom. Tangning looked at her questioningly as a clear voice whispered in her ear, "Chi Xinyan is the daughter of G&J Corporation. She usually thinks highly of herself and doesn¡¯t like toe in contact with women in the film and television industry. Since she shook hands with you, she is probably rushing off to get them washed."

    Tangning turned to look at Jiang Yun who was exining the situation. She nodded, gesturing that she didn¡¯t mind.

    "You are indeed born with greatness to be able to understand her."

    "From memory, you were also born into a perfume empire. In terms of background, you may not be at a loss."

    With the mention of the Tang family, Tangning¡¯s expression turned cold along with her voice, "I am just a model."

    Jiang Yun smiled without saying another word. At events like this, she was merely saying what people wanted to hear. Since they were from differentpanies, she had no reason to be genuine.

    Not long after, Chi Xinyan returned to her seat. As for Tangning, the sense of distance emanating from her body was stronger than ever. At times like this, she would normally warn strangers not to get close to her.

    The look in Chi Xinyan¡¯s eyes were extremely overbearing. Every now and then, she would look at Tangning, making her feel ufortable.

    By the time the event reached halfway, Tangning suddenly received a phone call from Mo Ting. Tangning nced at the phone number before standing up and heading for the bathroom.

    "At what time will the event approximately end? I¡¯lle pick you up."

    "Around 11pm," Tangning replied.

    "OK, I¡¯ll set out from Hai Rui at 10:30pm then."

    After Tangning hung up the phone, she returned to her seat. At this time, Chi Xinyan turned to her and smiled, "Was that President Mo?"

    Hearing Chi Xinyan¡¯s question, Tangning felt extremely ufortable. Her tone sounded like she was well acquainted with Mo Ting.

    "Tell President Mo I said Hi."

    Tangning¡¯s gaze suddenly changed from a polite nce to a piercing re. It even contained a trace of questioning ridicule, "Miss Chi, you seem to carry a sense of hostility towards me."

    "Go home and ask President Mo. He should know why," Chi Xinyan acted like an ex-lover, making Tangning feel disgusted. Of course, she was never one to have her feelings written across her face. Above all, there was definitely no way she¡¯d suspect Mo Ting because of Chi Xinyan¡¯s words.

    Suffering a loss was not consistent with her style...

    Just as Jiang Yun thought Tangning was another person who couldn¡¯t do anything to Chi Xinyan, Tangning suddenly pulled out a phone from her bag. In front of the two women, she called through to Mo Ting.

    "Ting..."

    "Hmm?" On the other end of the phone, Mo Ting¡¯s voice was deep and charming.

    "Are you familiar with Chi Xinyan?" Tangning asked straightforwardly.

    "Who¡¯s that?" Mo Ting asked back in a surprised tone.

    Tangning gentlyughed as she put down her phone. Meanwhile, Chi Xinyan¡¯s expression did not look pleased after hearing Mo Ting¡¯s response.

    "It seems President Mo must be preupied with work. After you see him, make sure to ask him if he remembers the person his assistant called outside the Civil Affairs Office on August 19th."

    After hearing these words, Tangning finally understood the situation a bit better. That was the date Mo Ting was supposed to get married. But...his bride did not arrive.

    It turned out, the bride-to-be was Chi Xinyan...

    But, since Mo Ting said he didn¡¯t know who she was, then Tangning was going to take his word for it. As for why Chi Xinyan was originally chosen, she would need to question him about it once she got home...

    "He usually doesn¡¯t remember unimportant people and things."

    After hearing this, Chi Xinyan wasn¡¯t annoyed. She simply leaned in and said to Tangning, "ording to Mo Ting¡¯s family background, there is no way he would marry you. I¡¯m sure you are well aware that there is no way you can benefit his career. Plus, I¡¯m sure you know better than I do, how filthy a female model is."

    Chi Xinyan thought her words would anger Tangning...

    But, Tangning was exceptionally calm...

 Chapter 304: Wife-doting Capabilities

    Chapter 304: Wife-doting Capabilities

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    She knew better than anyone how Mo Ting was.

    "Aren¡¯t you angry?"

    "Why should I be angry?" Tangning asked back. "In this industry, there are plenty of people who have said even worse things than you. Why should I care?"

    "In that case, what do you get out of being with Mo Ting? Or, could it be that you are well aware of where you stand and know that he is just having a bit of fun with you, yet you don¡¯t care?"

    Words like this were extremely straightforward. Even Jiang Yun, who was watching from the side, broke out in a cold sweat on behalf of Tangning.

    Although Mo Ting had revealed that he was in a rtionship with Tangning, Chi Xinyan was right. In this industry, the true entertainment industry, Mo Ting had merely revealed a rtionship. It wasn¡¯t of much benefit to Tangning, since they could break up at any time. And the Big Boss of the Entertainment industry - who was hidden out of view, high up above everyone else - if he wanted to get rid of a model, it would be as simple as a few words.

    It was extremely simple...

    To be honest, in the eyes of the public, an actor/actress was merely a performer. Meanwhile, models were even worse - they practically sold their bodies.

    Seeing Tangning did not say anything, Chi Xinyan crossed her arms, "Originally, I had something urgent to deal with that day. I was merely a littlete, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Do you know how many people would die to marry me? But, who would have thought President Mo would have such bad taste. It¡¯s like I can¡¯t evenpare to someone that sells their body."

    Tangning maintained a smile the entire time, not taking Chi Xinyan¡¯s words to heart. Jiang Yun thought Tangning was rendered speechless by Chi Xinyan¡¯s words, but after she looked at the expressions of the other artists on their table, Jiang Yun let out a gentleugh.

    Chi Xinyan¡¯s words didn¡¯t just offend Tangning.

    Selling their bodies?

    The other artists red at Chi Xinyan like she was a joke. Someone even pretended to knock over a wine ss; the content spilling all over Chi Xinyan¡¯s dress.

    "Sorry Miss Chi, let me wipe that up for you."

    "No need, keep your distance from me," Chi Xinyan jumped up out of her seat avoiding physical contact and immediately headed for the bathroom.

    After she left, the female artists sitting around the table crossed their arms, "Every time I see someone that acts like they are better than everyone else, I feel like throwing a p across their face."

    "Tangning, how could you tolerate her?"

    Tangning lifted her wine ss as a toast to the women, fully uncovering her ck belly nature.

    Why did she personally have to make a move when someone would eventually use their actions to tell her how despising someone was?

    Jiang Yun lowered her head and let out a gentleugh. It was worth mentioning that Tangning¡¯s methods were definitely an eye-opener.

    "I finally understand why, out of the billions of women in this world, you are the one to be standing beside Mo Ting."

    Tangning turned and looked at Jiang Yun as she sneered, "Don¡¯t use your assumptions to judge the rtionship between Mo Ting and I."

    "Tangning, we are all a part of this industry; no one is truly clean."

    "If you are referring to the way I dealt with Chi Xinyan, I must point out that I never imed to be a good person. My motto has always been: I will not attack those that don¡¯t attack me first." After speaking, Tangning no longer conversed with the women on her table. After all, she didn¡¯t want to waste time on people that weren¡¯t on the same page.

    Afterwards, Chi Xinyan did not return to her seat. Tangningter found out that she had moved to the VIP table.

    The eventsted a few hours; not too long, but not too short either. Finally, the time was 11pm. At this time, Mo Ting¡¯s phone call arrived, "I¡¯m here."

    Tangning stood up to leave with the rest of the guests. As she reached the entrance, she found Mo Ting¡¯s car parked eye-catchingly out front. It caught the attention of many people as they surrounded the car; some even whistled.

    However, just as Tangning headed towards Mo Ting¡¯s direction, Chi Xinyan exited from the main entrance and walked straight up to him. Before Tangning boarded the car, Chi Xinyan stretched out her hand towards Mo Ting, "Hi, President Mo..."

    Mo Ting had just opened the car door for Tangning. He looked down at Chi Xinyan¡¯s outstretched hand, but did not immediately shake it. Instead, he calmly scanned his eyes over Tangning as she said, "It¡¯s best you don¡¯t shake her hand. After all, Chi Xinyan will end up washing it afterwards."

    Mo Ting immediately caught on to the hidden meaning within Tangning¡¯s words. However, he still shook Chi Xinyan¡¯s hand, only after he put on a pair of white gloves from his pocket.

    Chi Xinyan was extremely unimpressed. But, even worse, after shaking her hand, Mo Ting directly threw the gloves into the bin.

    Chi Xinyan held back her anger and once again tried to provoke Tangning, "I¡¯m sorry for beingte on August 19th. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose."

    "Oh...that¡¯s why ten minutester I picked someone else. Did Miss Chi actually end up arriving?"

    In other words, he was telling Chi Xinyan not to think so highly of herself. "I¡¯m sorry...I should have asked my assistant to send my apologies. Although you were someone I randomly picked, I should have notified you so you didn¡¯t have to wait."

    By now, Chi Xinyan¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. She was so tempted to drill a hole in the ground and hide out for a while.

    "Also, next time, I hope Miss Chi can act ordingly. After all, this is the first time we have met." After speaking, Mo Ting gestured for Tangning to board the car and closed the door. Chi Xinyan was left standing there with her fists tightly clenched.

    She never imagined, her initial intention to humiliate Tangning, turned into herself being humiliated by Mo Ting.

    Of course, observers got the chance to witness Mo Ting¡¯s wife-doting capabilities.

    "This Chi Xinyan is so easy to hate. Can you guys guess what she said about actresses and models? She said they sell their bodies!"

    "What can we say? Someone was born with a silver spoon 1 in their mouths, whereas us body-sellers simply can¡¯tpare."

    "Look at how President Mo mocked her, it was so satisfying. He directly threw his gloves in the bin - how cool!"

    "Let¡¯s stop looking. No matter how handsome he is, he will not be yours."

    Mo Ting did not care about the eyes that were upon him as he drove off with Tangning. However, halfway home, he stopped the car on the side and said, "Come, move to the front passenger seat."

    Tangning turned her head and ignored him.

    "Are you jealous?"

    "Back then, grandfather was hassling me to get married. So, I simply picked a random name from a list of socialite families that grandfather showed me. It¡¯s that simple," Mo Ting exined. "After all, I had not met you at that time. So, I thought it wouldn¡¯t make a difference who I spent the rest of my life with."

    Tangning turned her gaze back to Mo Ting, "Earlier today, Chi Xinyan said that ording to your family background, there is no way you would marry me."

    "Next time, carry your marriage certificate around wherever you go. If youe across a situation like this again, directly throw it in their face," Mo Ting replied dotingly.

    "She also said, I should know better than her, how filthy a model is."

    "Mrs. Mo, are you trying to lodge aint?" Mo Ting stretched out his hand to tug at Tangning. At this time, she finally gave up and moved to the front seat. "I¡¯ve already avenged you. Can we put this in the past?"

    "I¡¯ve offended another rich heiress. In future, if she decides toe looking for trouble, what should I do?"

 Chapter 305: You Are The Most Precious

    Chapter 305: You Are The Most Precious

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "If shees looking for trouble, I¡¯ll give her trouble...can we move on now? Mrs. Mo?" Mo Ting cleared his throat. In reality, the decision he had made back then was the most ridiculous thing he had ever done in his 32 years on earth. Luckily, Tangning had shown up on that day. Otherwise, he would have already be a divorcee by this time.

    Actually, Tangning wasn¡¯t truly upset. After all, their rtionship had nothing to do with anyone else. There was no point allowing an unimportant person to drive a wedge between their rtionship.

    However, as they drove, Mo Ting suddenly started chuckling to himself. Tangning creased her forehead and looked at him confusedly, "What are youughing at?"

    "I suddenly think you are amazing. You swept in and saved my life!" Mo Ting praised.

    After hearing this, Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s right hand and replied gently, "You¡¯ve saved me even more..."

    In actual fact, the couple had saved each other.

    As the car pulled up at a red light, Mo Ting stopped the car and looked down at Tangning; at the head that was leaning against his shoulder. His heart had one simple thought: "You don¡¯t know how precious you are to me."

    ...

    Chi Xinyan suffered a huge humiliation at Chanel¡¯s perfume event. So, as soon as she returned home, she rushed into Father Chi¡¯s study room.

    "Father."

    "Xiao Yan, what is it? Why is your face so pale?" Father Chi put down the documents in his hands and waved his precious daughter over.

    Chi Xinyan held back her displeasure as she exined everything that happened at the Chanel event to her father. Father Chi was so angry, he almost smashed the table in front of him as he mmed his hands upon it, "How dare the Mo family treat my daughter like this! They actually allowed a measly model to bully my daughter!"

    "Father, I can¡¯t tolerate being treated like this!" Every time Chi Xinyan thought of the way Mo Ting had treated her, her eyes turned red in anger.

    "But, did you say the model¡¯s surname is Tang?" Father Chi thought for a moment before continuing, "I believe Tangning is the granddaughter of the Tang family. I¡¯ll give them a call in a moment to confirm. If she really is, I will definitely make Tangning exin herself in front of us."

    "Father, are you trying to say that Tangning is the heiress of the infamous perfume empire?"

    "That¡¯s right. You even visited their home when you were a child. Don¡¯t you remember? Back then, you used to fight over toys with Tangning¡¯s older sister, Tang Xuan."

    After hearing Father Chi¡¯s words, Chi Xinyan felt even more displeased.

    Originally, she was at a high enough social status to step all over Tangning whenever she wanted. After all, Tangning was just a mere body-selling model. But, now that she knew Tangning was also an heiress, the feeling of being dragged down to the same level, wasn¡¯t a feeling she enjoyed at all.

    "Why isn¡¯t she with the Tang family then?"

    "From what I heard, she¡¯s been kicked out of the family home. I¡¯m not too sure what happened. If you want to know, you should go pay them a visit."

    Kicked out?

    In other words, Tangning was just an abandoned heiress?

    Chi Xinyan finally felt her emotions stabilize, "In that case, I would need to trouble father to notify them of my visit."

    Of course, outsiders had no idea why a rich heiress would insist on bing a model. However, the Tang family were well aware of the truth. If Chi Xinyan was to go ask them about it, would they really tell her the real reason Tangning left?

    The story of a mistress¡¯ daughter moving up the ranks in the family business...

    ...would indeed be a shocking revtion...

    ...

    The cold wind whistled through the streets, while people wrapped in down jackets rushed back and forth.

    Long Jie looked out at Beijing¡¯s night view. Just as she went to open the window, Lu Che quickly pulled it back shut, "Are you trying to catch a cold?"

    Long Jie turned around to find Lu Che feeding the dog. The tall man was kneeling before the big Golden Retriever. It was an image that could melt a person¡¯s heart.

    "Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom..."

    Lu Che stood up as he waved for Long Jie to follow.

    Long Jie subconsciouslyughed. Tonight was their wedding night...

    They did not notify anyone; they were the only ones that knew. During their lunch break, they simply took some time to pop into the Civil Affairs Office and got a marriage certificate. It seemed a bit careless, but Long Jie felt, this man was someone she could give the rest of her life to. If she didn¡¯t hold onto him now, she would someday regret.

    Their bedroom wasn¡¯t big, but the customary ¡¯happiness¡¯ decorations were stuck on the walls and their bedding had also been changed to red. These small touches seemed to symbolize that their future would be spent together. Long Jie suddenly felt a strong sense of belonging.

    She was no longer on her own, she now belonged to someone.

    "For the sake of sex, you married me...I don¡¯t know what to do about you."

    "Although I can¡¯t deny that sex was a contributing factor, I chose to marry you because I sincerely wanted to. From the first day that we started dating, it was already something I wanted to do," Lu Che wrapped his arms around Long Jie and passionately kissed down upon her lips. He then undid her robe, "Don¡¯t be nervous..."

    "I...I¡¯m not nervous at all," Long Jie replied.

    "How convincing do you think you sound?" Lu Che listened to her stumble on her words as hey her down on the bed and pressed his tall built body on top of hers. He then quickly removed the restrictive clothes from his own body.

    Long Jie¡¯s cheeks burned red as she covered her eyes, "Don¡¯t look at my chubby body."

    In reality...

    ...Long Jie was merely big-boned; she could not truly be considered as fat. Regardless, what Lu Che liked most about her was her cheerful and bright personality. If Long Jie was to be skinny like a typical girl, he would feel it was quite a shame. He felt she was one of a kind and did not need to make a single change.

    So, the things she disliked the most about herself, Lu Che loved with all his heart.

    "Long Man, look at me..."

    "No..."

    Lu Che did not wait for her to face him. He directly leaned over and forced his lips upon hers. Long Jie quickly rxed and surrendered as she found her arms automatically hooking themselves around Lu Che¡¯s neck...

    "Wait until after the new year, we will go meet your grandfather. I know he has a slight misunderstanding towards me. But, trust me, I will make him change his mind."

    "I trust you," Long Jie nodded her head in seriousness.

    This time, Lu Che no longer had anything holding him back. Like a sudden downpour of rain, his kisses fell uncontrobly upon every part of Long Jie¡¯s body. His violent passion made it hard for Long Jie to retaliate.

    In fact, she felt like it wasn¡¯t enough. Since they were to love, they should give everything and love with all their might...

    In the past, Long Jie had always been afraid of the cold and especially hated winter. But now that she had a human heater beside her, she wished every day would be winter, so she could hug her lover tighter and share their warmth...

    After their intense activity finished, Long Jie fell asleep. Meanwhile, Lu Che looked at the woman in his embrace and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    It seemed, he had officially adopted a little pig...

 Chapter 306: Could the Mo Couple Please Hand Out More Sweets!

    Chapter 306: Could the Mo Couple Please Hand Out More Sweets£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Chanel¡¯s Perfume Event, the media posted up photos of all the guests that had attended. Of course, regardless of whether they were male or female, they all fought for the limelight; each with their own strengths.

    As a model, Tangning definitely outshone all the actors and singers in terms of style. However, the reporters did not dismiss the fact that Mo Ting had revealed their rtionship. Above all, not only was he her boyfriend, he was also her personal manager.

    So, thest photo they posted up of Tangning, was one with her and Mo Ting. Of course, apart from the fact that Tangning alone was enough to attract attention, with the presence of Mo Ting, shepletely stole the limelight from all the other famous celebrities.

    But, rumors started spreading about a small interlude on the night; the handshaking incident!

    Sources imed that a famous rich heiress snobbishly ran off to wash her hands after shaking Tangning¡¯s hand!

    As a response, at the end of the night, Mo Ting put on gloves to shake said heiress¡¯ hand and directly threw the gloves away afterwards.

    The first part about Tangning being insulted was originally just a rumor. But, Mo Ting¡¯s response was witnessed by a whole heap of celebrities as well as reporters. So, it indirectly proved the entire story was true.

    This was because everyone knew, Mo Ting was not the type to do something so childish. Above all, he would never offend a woman over a small issue.

    Unless...

    ...she asked for it by offending Tangning first.

    "President Mo¡¯s boyfriend power is maxed out! The single b*tch was officially hit with a critical attack!"

    "I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m dying...Every day, all I want to see is news about Tangning and Mo Ting. When I don¡¯t see anything, I feel all depressed. And when I do see something, Iugh as crazy as a dog."

    "Could the Mo Couple please hand out more sweets 1 !"

    "Did anyone notice the rich heiress that provoked Tangning? How high and mighty did she think she was? Rubbish! President Mo dealt with her perfectly."

    "Please continue to hand out sweets at the same rate."

    In reality, after Chanel¡¯s event, the media did not n to let go of Tangning so easily. But she left too quickly and there were so many other famous people around. So, even though it was regretful, they did nottch onto her.

    Over the next 2 days, Star King¡¯s takeover headed into the final stages. At this time, Tangning received a phone call from France reminding her to prepare for her uing shoot.

    Tangning nced at the busy Mo Ting and couldn¡¯t bear to question him about what he had nned. However, that night, Mo Ting handed her the profile of a few actresses, "I¡¯ve already nned out the schedule for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and all the female candidates are in here. We will hold a press release for it next month."

    Tangning received the information from Mo Ting and casually flipped through a few of the pages; the actresses he selected were undeniably talented. Whether it was their acting, their fame or their past aplishments, they were all at the top of their game. But, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but furrow her eyebrows. Perhaps it was because she had read through the script multiple times, she felt they didn¡¯t quite suit the character.

    "For some reason, I feel like something¡¯s missing."

    After hearing these words, Mo Ting sat down beside her and nodded his head, "You also feel that way?"

    "The arrogant attitude of the female lead believing others don¡¯t understand her; this attitude can be easily portrayed incorrectly," Tanging replied. "Perhaps, Yue Shanshan might be able to pull it off."

    Mo Ting thought about it for a moment and retrieved the information from Tangning¡¯s hands, "I¡¯ve already confirmed your flight to France. You will be departing tomorrow afternoon. Afterwards, you will need to start preparing for Fashion Week."

    Tangning noticed the tiredness between Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. Her heart ached as she asked, "Is there anything I can help you with? Star King is officially on track and ¡¯Stupid¡¯ is almost ready to start filming. Do you think it¡¯s time you had some rest? Do you want to take advantage of my shoot in France ande apany me? You can treat it as some time off."

    "To be honest, the higher-ups in Hai Rui did not all agree to filming ¡¯Stupid¡¯ - it¡¯s too big of a risk. Although we can use top directors and actors, this film is too emotional. It does not look promising to a lot of people."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning understood that Mo Ting knew better than anyone the true potential of the film.

    In a generation where sex, fan-base, poprity and special effects was what sold, an intense story without bells and whistles may not be widely epted by the public.

    "This film will definitely be a hit!" Tangning said confidently. "With your eye for business, there is no way you wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish that the main target audience for this film aren¡¯t people that are drawn to celebrities and special effects. They are the type of people who want to see a film that stirs up their emotions and doesn¡¯t simply look good."

    "The only reason why you are filled with so much doubt is because...this story came from your own hands."

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning in surprise.

    "I say it without any bias that this story is indeed amazing. You were able to move me, you were able to move Coque and you were able to move Fearles. All three of use frompletely different backgrounds. Isn¡¯t this enough to eliminate your doubt?"

    "The only thing I don¡¯t understand is why it took you until now to release this story..."

    Mo Ting admitted defeat. He had never told anyone he wrote the story, yet Tangning was able to guess it so easily. He lifted his hand and gently brushed Tangning¡¯s cheek, "This is a script I wrote before I took over Hai Rui."

    In other words, once upon a time, this was Mo Ting¡¯s dream...

    It was weird that he didn¡¯t choose to be an actor or a military officer; he actually chose to be a screenwriter.

    "Trust me, a story like this will be popr beyond the domestic market."

    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m considering to find an international star to act as the male lead¡¯s father." In order to target the international market, Mo Ting had considered a lot.

    Just like when they watched a movie together, the couple had a lot to talk about when it came to filming one.

    This was when Tangning realized, chatting about film made Mo Ting truly rxed.

    This stern man, who dealt with a host of problems every day, who would have thought he could be so cheery when talking about the thing he liked.

    Tangning really wanted to help Mo Ting aplish the dream he had from his youth. So, no one was going to stop them from filming ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    ...

    That night, Chi Xinyan was to visit the Tang family elders. When faced with the mighty Tang family, even Father Chi had to tread carefully, so a youngster like Chi Xinyan had to be extra careful.

    However, when it came time for Chi Xinyan to enter the Tang family home, she walked in to discover Tang Xuan was the only one present. Everyone else was busy with their own things.

    Chi Xinyan immediately felt a lot less cautious. But, it was hard not to notice that Tang Xuan and Tangning were indeed sisters. Their features were extremely simr and when she smiled, she also had slight dimples on her cheeks.

    "Sister Xuan! I¡¯vee today to ask about Tangning. I ran into her at an event a couple days ago and we chatted for a bit. But, I noticed she didn¡¯t really mention her family."

    "That¡¯s because she¡¯s been kicked out by grandfather!" Tang Xuan replied straightforwardly.

 Chapter 307: Has Lu Che Made a Move on Youï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 307: Has Lu Che Made a Move on You£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Why are you suddenly interested in her?" Tang Xuan maintained her elegant image as she asked. Her eyes looked at Chi Xinyan piercingly, "You guys aren¡¯t actually well acquainted, are you?"

    Chi Xinyan was exposed, so she smiled back awkwardly as she exined, "I¡¯m simply not sure why a rich heiress would degrade herself in such a way and bring shame to her family..."

    "This isn¡¯t something you should worry about. Tangning is well aware of what she is doing," Tang Xuan cut in before Chi Xinyan could finish. "Miss Chi, this is a Tang family matter."

    Chi Xinyan understood that the Tang family wasn¡¯t one to offend, so she quickly retreated, "Sister Xuan, I don¡¯t mean anything by this. I am merely sympathizing with you."

    "There is nothing to sympathize about!"

    After all, she was merely a child of a mistress and held no status in the family.

    Luckily, Tangning had enough self-awareness. She was at least better than her mother and knew the right thing to do. So, the Tang family quickly forgot about her existence and went on separately with their own lives.

    Chi Xinyan did not gain any useful information from her visit. The only thing she confirmed was that Tangning had indeed been kicked out.

    After Chi Xinyan left, Tang Xuan asked the maids to clean up the cup she drank from. Just as she got up, Grandfather Tang entered the living room with the support of his walking stick.

    "Grandfather..."

    "I noticed the young miss from the Chi family just visited. What was it regarding?"

    Tang Xuan did not dare to mention Tangning in front of her grandfather, so she simply replied, "She was merely sending her regards, nothing special."

    Grandfather Tang nced at Tang Xuan with his piercing eyes. His pupils glimmered with suspicion, but he did not continue questioning her. He simply said to Tang Xuan in a serious tone, "I saw the news regarding Tangning and this Miss Chi. I assume the rich heiress they spoke about was her. How dare she shake my granddaughter¡¯s hand and snobbishly act like it was dirty..."

    Tang Xuan was stunned...

    "Grandfather..."

    "Don¡¯t tell me you still think I am angry at Tangning? I¡¯m sure you all know deep down why I had to send Tangning away. The person that did something ridiculous was your father, it had nothing to do with Tangning. Yes, I was disappointed in her once, but Tangning is still my granddaughter - this is the undeniable truth!"

    Grandfather Tang did not say much more. But, Tang Xuan felt a strong sense of difort and anxiety.

    Within the Tang family, Tangning was the only child of the mistress, yet, she was the one that received the most love from Grandfather Tang.

    What right did Tangning have?

    And what did Grandfather Tang mean by his words?

    ...

    Tangning had no idea that her name had caused a stir in the Tang household. She was simply focused on preparing for her shoot with Fearles in France and was trying her best to achieve the result Mo Ting wanted.

    Just before setting off to France, Long Jie requested for some time off from Tangning. After Tangning finished packing her luggage, she turned to Long Jie questioningly, "Haven¡¯t you always followed me regardless of whether we are headed for heaven or hell? Ever since you started dating Lu Che, you no longer stick by my side."

    "I simply want to spend more time with him. Plus, Boss will be apanying you the entire time. It makes no difference whether I am there or not," Long Jie exined as she smiled at Tangning.

    Tangning carefully observed Long Jie and discovered marks all over her neck, "Is that the reason you abandoned me?"

    Long Jie quickly covered her neck and cleared her throat, "That..."

    "Has Lu Che made a move on you?"

    "What do you mean ¡¯made a move¡¯? Sounds so bad," Long Jie pulled out her marriage certificate and handed it to Tangning, "We are legally wed. Legally!"

    Tangning looked at the marriage certificate and was a little surprised, "Why didn¡¯t you mention this before?"

    "That night...it was gettingte and we were getting a little carried away, so I told him I didn¡¯t agree with pre-marital sex. As a result...we got married the next day."

    Tangning handed the marriage certificate back to Long Jie and suddenly felt a bit of difort, "You got married so abruptly, I didn¡¯t even get a chance to give you my blessings."

    "Between us, are words still necessary?" Long Jieughed out loud. "Plus, this is a decision between Lu Che and I. We simply want to enjoy some time alone. Things are perfect the way they are right now."

    "I guess if I don¡¯t approve your leave, I would be quite heartless," Tangning put down her luggage and gently hugged Long Jie, "You need to remain this loving forever. Lu Che has been busy over the past few days because of Star King¡¯s take over. How about I call my husband and tell him to give Lu Che a few days off, what do you think?"

    "Yes...you are the best!"

    ...

    That afternoon, as Mo Ting returned home, Tangning excitedly told him about Lu Che and Long Jie¡¯s marriage. She also told him to give Lu Che a few days off. Mo Ting thought about it for a moment and agreed, "OK, since he is of no use at the moment anyway."

    "Is that aint I hear?" Tangning handed her luggage to Mo Ting andughed.

    "No wonder he¡¯s been a lot slower at handling matterstely. It must be because he¡¯s been cing his energy elsewhere," Mo Ting gestured for Tangning to stay where she was and let him handle the heavy work as he carried both their luggage into the car, "Everything¡¯s packed, let¡¯s get going."

    "But, you areing overseas with me to rx. Should you ask Fang Yu to rece Lu Che for a few days?"

    In actual fact, Tangning was trying to satisfy another couple¡¯s wish. Lu Che and Long Jie were now married, but Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu were still separated in two different ces.

    "Huo Jingjing isn¡¯t in France..."

    Tangning froze. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Ting to see through to her real intention.

    "Plus, you¡¯ve underestimated your husband..."

    Tangning did not refute. She opened the car door and hopped aboard with Mo Ting.

    Their flight was scheduled for 8pm. Mo Ting brought along a few apanying staff and arrived at the airport. As soon as they stepped in, they immediately drew the attention of passersby. In fact, they didn¡¯t simply draw in a small crowd, the crowd they attracted covered arge section of the airport. The crowd was so big that Tangning and Mo Ting had no way of getting through.

    The airport¡¯s security immediately jumped into action as they carefully tried to escort them out of the crowd. However, Tangning remained surrounded by fans, to the point where she wasn¡¯t feeling well.

    At first, Mo Ting simply held onto Tangning¡¯s hand. But, there were too many fans. So, he immediately gave off his domineering aura as he stopped in his track, removed his sunss, pulled Tangning from his right side to his left and wrapped his arm around her in a half-hug position.

    The fans started squealing in excitement...

    Tangning noticed Mo Ting was extremely tired but couldn¡¯t stop to rest. So all she could do was step out from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, remove her sunsses and bow to the fans, "My apologies, could everyone please clear a path for us? He hasn¡¯t had any rest for a few days and isn¡¯t in the best condition."

    Tangning did not mention Mo Ting¡¯s name, she simply referred to him as ¡¯he¡¯...

    But it was already enough to make the fans explode in excitement. They quickly moved aside as requested, "Make way. Let the Mo couple through!"

    "Thank you everyone, thank you!"

    Tangning returned to Mo Ting¡¯s side as he looked at her full of praise...

    Mo Ting also suddenly felt, the fan that had referred to them as the ¡¯Mo couple¡¯ looked particrly pleasing to the eye...

 Chapter 308: In Future, Dont be so Silly

    Chapter 308: In Future, Don¡¯t be so Silly

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was a strange sight. If it was a normal celebrity, doing something like this would attract rumors that they were creating hype and putting on a show. But, when it came to Tangning and Mo Ting, they simply appeared harmonious, making those around them feelfortable.

    Mo Ting¡¯s stern personality had long been imprinted in the minds ofizens. He was like a dragon that never fully revealed itself. But, the fact that he gave up his personal space and freedom for Tangning, was enough proof that Tangning was extremely precious to him.

    Even stranger still, although everyone knew Tangning¡¯s statuspared to Mo Ting¡¯s was like the groundpared to the clouds, no one felt she was aiming too high by being with him.

    She was known for having a cold personality, but in order not to make Mo Ting feel tired, she let go of her identity and bowed to everyone, requesting for them to go easy on them.

    This equally loving treatment that she showed her man, gained the respect of those watching them.

    How many women, especially female celebrities, took advantage of being spoilt by men?

    Yet, not only did Tangning pay close attention to Mo Ting, she even worried about whether he was tired!

    "To be honest, I didn¡¯t really like Tangning in the past. I thought she was constantly putting on an act. But after seeing the way she removed her sunsses and bowed to everyone for the sake of Mo Ting, I suddenly felt she was a lot more pleasing to the eye."

    "My feelings arepletely opposite to yours. I feel Tangning has always been the type of person to treat her own people especially well. You can tell just by the way she treats her assistant. Plus, I can feel the respect and adoration she has towards Mo Ting. I¡¯m actually quite envious."

    The discussions and opinions of passersby followed the couple as they made their way through the crowd.

    However, at that moment, Tangning only had Mo Ting in her eyes. So, as soon as they boarded the ne, Tangning turned to Mo Ting and said, "Quick, get some rest. I¡¯ve never seen you this tired before."

    Mo Ting did not say a word. He simply leaned against Tangning¡¯s shoulder and quickly entered into dreand.

    Tangning gently massaged his temples. She felt helpless as her heart ached for him...

    During the 11-hour flight, Mo Ting did not wake up even once. Tangning did not disturb him. Even when her body felt numb, she did not move an inch. It was not until the captain announced they were about tond that Mo Ting finally opened his eyes.

    "You¡¯re awake?"

    "How long did I sleep for?" Mo Ting sat up straight and had a look at the time. He then turned to Tangning in surprise, "It¡¯s almost been 10 hours! Have you been sitting in this position the entire time?"

    "I¡¯m fine," Tangning replied.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t believe her. He stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace to find that her body waspletely stiff...

    "In future, don¡¯t be so silly."

    "But, I enjoy doing stuff like this for you. Plus, isn¡¯t love the result of two silly peopleing together?" Tangning looked at Mo Ting¡¯s worrying expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She felt, in this world, there probably wouldn¡¯t be another couple that would worry about each other over something so little.

    As a result, as the couple disembarked the flight, Tangning ended up being carried out by Mo Ting...

    Tangning also had fans in France. So, she had no choice but to bury her head into Mo Ting¡¯s chest. She did not want to be recognized and surrounded again.

    Originally, Mo Ting wanted to let Tangning adjust to the time difference by having a good nap as soon as they arrived in France. However, Fearles called, said she didn¡¯t want to waste a second and requested for the couple to head to the studio straight away.

    Tangning understood how Fearles felt, so she reassured Mo Ting, "I also slept for quite some time on the ne. Plus, once I am inside the studio, I have no awareness of time. I can handle it..."

    Mo Ting hugged her tightly for 3 whole minutes. In the end, the couple had a quick shower afternding in France and rushed over to Fearles¡¯ studio.

    As soon as she saw the couple, Fearles was filled with joy. She immediately hugged Tangning and said, "I can¡¯t wait to see you try on my designs."

    Tangning spotted Fearles¡¯ creations and marveled at her talent. The pieces she designedpletely suited the female lead of ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    "Go ahead..." Mo Ting¡¯s eyes also contained a sense of anticipation.

    Tangning nodded her head and entered the changeroom. After she put on the first set of clothing, she suddenly felt like she had be the female actress.

    Tangning wore a spaghetti strapped ck and white checkered dress and around her neck was a champagne colored scarf. Tangning was suddenly reminded of how the female actress was portrayed in the script.

    Especially the scene when she was financially supported by a rich businessman and sat inside a club looking dazed. In that moment, she thought she would just ept her fate and give him her virginity, but she didn¡¯t feel it was fair. She wore a checkered dress as she leaned against the bar scanning all the men that passed by. She hoped to see a man who would make her heart race and simply spend one beautiful night with him.

    Tangning walked out of the changeroom with this image in mind and Fearles covered her mouth in surprise. The person that had entered was clearly Tangning, yet the person stepping out now hadpletely transformed into another person, even though her makeup had been untouched.

    Mo Ting also looked at her withplex emotions.

    He had always known that Tangning knew how to capture the feelings of a piece of clothing, but he never knew, she could also capture the underlying emotions of his script...

    "Perfect! Absolutely perfect!" Fearles eximed...

    "Dear god, who are you? Are you still Tangning?"

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting with anticipation. The couple stared at each other for quite some time without a word. Finally, Mo Ting pulled Tangning into his embrace and held her tightly in his arms.

    Tangning had allowed him to see one of his characters brought to life...

    "President Mo, are you still hesitating?" Fearles asked excitedly, "I don¡¯t think anyone is better suited to the female lead than her."

    After hearing Fearles words, Tangning realized what she was trying to say and immediately tried to exin, "I can at most give you guys something to work off so you know what kind of actress to look for."

    Mo Ting did not express too much of his thoughts; he did not want to force Tangning into doing something she didn¡¯t want to do, nor did he want her to feel pressured.

    Tangning noticed Mo Ting¡¯s silence and asked him curiously, "Could it be that you also feel I am suited?"

    "It¡¯s because you understand me and know the feelings I am trying to portray," these were Mo Ting¡¯s heartfelt words. Tangning understood him too well, so she naturally understood his script. "Don¡¯t worry, the agency has already signed on Yue Shanshan for the role. You will only be required to film themercial."

    "OK," Tangning nodded.

    She was merely an outsider to the acting world. If she was asked to make a guest appearance or y the role of a dead body, she could perhaps pull it off. But, female lead...and especially the female lead of Mo Ting¡¯s script?

    "President Mo, you really won¡¯t consider it?"

    "Fashion week is about to start..." Mo Ting changed the subject, "Plus, I want her to shine in her own field of expertise. She¡¯s notcking in anything and does not need to change career paths just yet."

    "You¡¯ll regret it," Fearles still felt, there were some things in life that were meant to be.

 Chapter 309: When he Comes Across a Jackal, he Will Become the Devil

    Chapter 309: When he Comes Across a Jackal, he Will Be the Devil

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Fearles¡¯mercial didn¡¯t require much work. The entire shoot only required half a days time. But, as Fearles looked down the barrel of the camera, she still felt it was a shame that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t using Tangning.

    "Are you worried that Tangning doesn¡¯t have enough acting foundation and can¡¯t handle being an actress?" Fearles questioned Mo Ting.

    "I simply don¡¯t want to force her into doing something she doesn¡¯t want to do," Mo Ting crossed his arms and replied to Fearles. "She has her own dreams to fulfill. I don¡¯t want her to give up on something within her grasp because of me. ¡¯Stupid¡¯ will be filmed at the same time as Fashion Week. If she misses the Fashion Week in February, it will affect her ranking for the next season."

    "You are really considerate towards her."

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning from behind the camera and admired her confidence as he smiled, "She is my only treasure. Even if my dream is involved, I will happily step aside and make way for her."

    "Fine then, it seems I have no way of convincing you," Fearles knew that was as far as she could go. "Regardless, I still feel extremely honored to have met you and a great model like Tangning. I am quite fascinated by the two of you. It seems, as long as you are together, nothing can stand in your way."

    "I guess you¡¯re right," Mo Ting could not deny this point.

    After the shoot wasplete, they headed to dinner together. Director Coque also joined them to discuss the uing press release for ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    The four people interacted like good friends with no restraint.

    However, just before he left, Coque secretly turned to Mo Ting and whispered, "I also felt your wife should have yed the role of the female lead."

    Mo Ting smiled without responding.

    Tangning spotted the mysterious smiles between the two men and immediately questioned Mo Ting as soon as they returned to the hotel, "You, Fearles and Director Coque were all acting a little strange tonight..."

    "How so?" Mo Ting asked as he hooked his arm around Tangning¡¯s slim waist.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t look at me with passion in your eyes," Tangning pointed to her eyes as she spoke.

    Mo Ting chuckled as he led Tangning to the bed and sat her down on the edge, "It¡¯s because they both felt you should have been the female lead of ¡¯Stupid¡¯."

    Tangning was dumbfounded...

    But, Mo Ting quickly relieved her anxiety, "I¡¯ve already rejected them, don¡¯t worry."

    In actual fact, Tangning knew this was also what Mo Ting wanted, but she wasn¡¯t confident about it. She was well aware that without any international awards to back her up, it wasn¡¯t right for her to suddenly be an actress. For her, bing an actress would be like starting from zero all over again because it was apletely new experience. Most importantly, she was a little afraid; she was afraid that she would fall in love with acting...

    If that was to happen, she¡¯d have a difficult path ahead of her.

    "What are you thinking about?" Mo Ting noticed Tangning was in a daze, so he pressed her against the bed and untied her robe.

    Tangning immediately sensed Mo Ting¡¯s desirous request. So, sheposed her thoughts and hooked her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s neck, "What time will we be flying back tomorrow?"

    "Noon."

    "Then..." Before Tangning could finish her sentence, Mo Ting¡¯s kiss had lowered onto her lips.

    Tangning carefully counted Mo Ting¡¯s eyshes, she suddenly had the urge to stare at him in detail from up close. However, Mo Ting abruptly sat up, grabbed onto her arms and ced them on his robe, "Help me take it off."

    Tangning sat up as her robe slipped off her body.

    She looked at Mo Ting seductively as she removed his robe and ran her slender fingers across the back of his neck.

    The two perfectly fat-free bodies intertwined together like vines, not leaving even the tiniest gap between them. The possessive urge to swallow each other whole, drove the couple crazy.

    Mo Ting never left marks on Tangning¡¯s body, but Tangning would leave gentle bite marks on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder every now and then.

    However, Mo Ting never felt any pain. Because he knew better than anyone, this was an exclusive marking that Tangning left for him.

    After the couple finished their pleasurable activity, Mo Ting embraced Tangning in his arms; keeping their bodies entangled together. Tangning did not say a word, the corners of her lips simply curved upwards. When one loved another, they would understand the feeling of wanting to be treated this way...and wanting the deepest form of possession.

    ...

    Late at night in Beijing, the cold winter breeze was exceptionally bone-piercing.

    Yue Shanshan was in the middle of having a dinner with a rich heir.

    As an A-lister actress, Yue Shanshan had already done the rounds of taking all the domestic awards home at least once. At 32-years-old, the Hollywood movie she starred in had already achieved 150 million dors in results. So, her standing was definitely high in the international market as an Asian actress.

    Of course, she was also the actress Mo Ting had alreadye to an agreement with.

    However, the day before they were to finalize their contract, a man called J-King suddenly contacted her. As a result, this was the mixed-blood man that was currently sitting opposite her at dinner.

    If Yue Shanshan¡¯s memory served her right, J-King¡¯s father was a shareholder of Hai Rui¡¯s. So, why was he meeting with her in private?

    "Miss Yue is indeed...beautiful."

    "J-King, if there¡¯s something you want to say, just say it," Yue Shanshan was well experienced with situations like this. So, she was curious whether J-King actually had the audacity to steal her from Mo Ting.

    "Miss Yue is indeed a strong woman," J-King smiled, "But, don¡¯t misunderstand. My intention is simple...I just want to pursue you."

    "Pursue me?" Yue Shanshanughed. "Why didn¡¯t you pursue me earlier orter and just so happened to pick this time and ce to pursue me?"

    "I suppose Miss Yue¡¯s daughter is already at the age where she can call you mother, right?"

    "Did you send someone to investigate me?" Yue Shanshan¡¯s expression changed as her eyes appeared angry and ruthless.

    "In this industry, do secrets even exist?" J-King shrugged his shoulders. "Would you believe it if I told you Hai Rui knows even more secrets about you than you do? For example, they know the names of all the female celebrities your ex-lover has slept with. Mo Ting is simply too much of a gentleman to use this information to his advantage. However, I am different. I like being ruthless."

    Yue Shanshan took a deep breath, "Tell me, what do you want from me? Do you want me to reject filming ¡¯Stupid¡¯? If that¡¯s what you want, then I agree."

    "No need to reject it. Go ahead and ept it. On the final day of filming, we will create a little incident," J-King exined. "For such a big project to reach it¡¯spletion only to find they have to start all over again, I wonder what the shareholders will say."

    "President Mo can¡¯t take the me for this..."

    "I will have a way to make him take the me..."

    Yue Shanshan scoffed, "It seems your wild ambition isn¡¯t merely focused on stealing me from Mo Ting; you also want to steal Hai Rui!"

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure you escape unscathed. You will remain as the beloved national treasure actress."

    Yue Shanshan tried her best to hold back her anger, but it was an extremely hard thing to do. However, for the sake of her daughter and career, she had no choice but to temporarilypromise with him, "Even if you use every tactic you have to challenge Mo Ting, you may not win against him. J-King you are wrong about Mo Ting, he has never been a mere gentleman. When hees across a jackal, he will be the devil."

    "You seem to know him well..."

    "We were once ssmates."

 Chapter 310: No One Can Bully Tangning

    Chapter 310: No One Can Bully Tangning

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I wonder why you didn¡¯t investigate this point?" Yue Shanshan questioned J-King, "Of course, this isn¡¯t anything worth mentioning anyway. But, when ites to the fact that Hai Rui knows a lot of secrets and information, it is indeed surprising, yet reasonable."

    "This is what sets Mo Ting apart from everyone else. Those that are loyal to him, won¡¯t care that he knows secrets about them. In fact, they will feel like they are being protected."

    "You on the other hand, all you know how to do is ckmail people...this is the difference between the two of you." After speaking, Yue Shanshan stood up. As she left, she blew a kiss at J-King, "I wish you sess and hope you won¡¯t die a painful death!"

    "By the way, there are people in this world who think they can achieve the same great things as another person when given their power and status. But, reality will prove that a person should understand their position!"

    J-King stroked his lips with a cold expression. He had already gotten to this point, why did he still need to consider his position?

    All he knew was, all men had wild ambitions; what man didn¡¯t like power?

    ...

    The next day. Tangning apanied Mo Ting as they slept the entire morning away. She originally wanted Mo Ting to rest for a few days. But after seeing the excitement on his face as he discussed ¡¯Stupid¡¯, she no longer felt she had a reason to hold him back.

    The only problem she had at present was, their sleeping positionst night...slightly exceeded the level at which she wasfortable with. So, as she woke up, her face slightly blushed red.

    A certain male organ was still upying an important part of her body; she didn¡¯t think it could possibly befortable. So, she tried to help him remove it.

    As Tangning stretched out her hand, Mo Ting woke up. However, he didn¡¯t let her know because he didn¡¯t want his delicate little wife to feel awkward...

    After Tangning finished what she was doing and covered him with a nket, Mo Ting finally wrapped her in his arms and pressed her under his body, "Mrs. Mo, you are extremely virtuous."

    Tangning knew he was deliberately trying to tease her, so she shyly covered her cheeks, "You should sleep for a little while longer, there is still a bit of time before we need to go to the airport." After speaking, Tangning freed herself from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and hid in the bathroom.

    Mo Ting sat up as he chuckled. If he could be this happy every morning, he would be willing to exchange his life for it.

    1pm. The couple were due to board their flight back to Beijing. However, just before boarding time, Tangning received an unexpected phone call. As a result, her expression changed.

    "It¡¯s Tang Xuan. Come see me when you get back."

    The Tang family!

    Upon hearing Tang Xuan¡¯s voice, Tangning felt like she was talking to someone from a previous lifetime. Who would have thought, with the blink of an eye, 9 years had already passed.

    In reality, Tangning had already be ustomed to having no family. To suddenly receive a phone call from the Tang family, her first thought was, trouble must be brewing.

    Noticing Tangning remained silent for a while without responding, Tang Xuan spoke in a firmer tone, "Are you not willing?"

    "I don¡¯t think we have any need to see each other," Tangning replied directly. During her youth, she had always felt like she had stolen something from others. But that was because, at 17/18-years-old she was still young and impetuous. However, she was now 26-years-old and no longer needed to hide her true thoughts. Towards the Tang siblings, apart from mutual hatred, she did not feel anything else for them.

    "Tomorrow morning at 8am, I will get my driver toe pick you up."

    Tang Xuan didn¡¯t seem to care about anything Tangning said.

    So Tangning couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue resisting. In the end, she replied, "I can drive myself."

    "Up to you."

    As Tangning put down her phone, Mo Ting ced his arm around her shoulder, "What happened?"

    "Tang Xuan wants to meet with me. She is the Tang family¡¯s eldest granddaughter," Tangning exined. "However, I simply want to live my life with you. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Tang family."

    Mo Ting kissed her on the forehead as he spoke to her in a heart-aching tone, "I know."

    "After I meet with her briefly tomorrow, I¡¯lle straight home. I¡¯m not going to stick around for long," Tangning waited to see if Mo Ting had an opinion.

    "OK. Take our best car out for a drive..."

    Tangning understood Mo Ting¡¯s intention; he didn¡¯t want her to be looked down upon by Tang Xuan. However, Tangning didn¡¯t feel there was any point in doing something like that; Tang Xuan¡¯s deep-rooted discrimination towards her traced all the way back to her mother.

    After boarding their flight, Tangning fell asleep quickly because of the indulgent activity from the previous night. Meanwhile, Mo Ting held her in his arms as he thought to himself: No one can bully Tangning! Not even if they¡¯re from the Tang family!

    ...

    The next morning, Tangning headed down to their garage and spotted the limited edition Maybach parked in the back corner. However, she shook her head and decided to pick the least attention-seeking car of the lot; this was a more convenient choice.

    She was to meet Tang Xuan at one of Beijing¡¯s most high-ss private clubs.

    9am. Tangning arrived at the club and sat inside the reserved booth to wait for Tang Xuan.

    It seemed, even after all these years, Tang Xuan still had the same habit. She enjoyed making others wait for her, so she could highlight her social standing.

    But, Tangning did not look bothered. She simply remained seated and leisurely flipped through some magazines.

    Surprisingly, out of the 3 magazines in front of her, she appeared on the front cover of 2 of them.

    Half an hourter, Tang Xuan finally made an appearance. Faced with the ruthlessly skilled Tang Xuan, Tangning looked like a delicate rose.

    Tang Xuan was dressed in a dark red turtleneck sweater, topped off with a ck trench coat. Her ink-ck hair was styled into voluminous curls which flowed down the back of her body. The makeup on her face was bright but not vulgar and her beauty carried with it a trace of aggressive wildness.

    After she spotted Tangning, she immediately pulled out a contract from her diamond-encrusted handbag, "This is a transfer certificate for the shares of my entertainment agency. Have a look at it. If you are happy with it, sign it."

    Tangning did not respond. The corners of her lips carried a slight sense of ridicule.

    "A moment ago, I was downstairs drinking some tea with a client. I saw the car you arrived in...Although you are currently dating a big shot in the entertainment industry, it doesn¡¯t seem like you hold much importance to him. The fact that you don¡¯t hold a title or special identity to him is quite disadvantageous. Sign this contract; it will assure you don¡¯t end up with nothing in the future."

    Tangning looked down, picked up the coffee cup in front of her and gave it a gentle sip, "Did you call me out here today for this?"

    "A few days ago, grandfather mentioned your name in front of me."

    "Are you afraid I¡¯ll return to the Tang household?" Tangning finally understood Tang Xuan¡¯s motive. Her voice got colder, "If you didn¡¯te to disturb me, I would havepletely forgotten about the existence of the Tang family. You can take back the agency. If you don¡¯t want me to return, I only need you to follow one condition: Don¡¯t ever show up in front of me again!"

    "My true wish is for you to retreat from the modeling industry," Tang Xuan spoke in an even colder tone, "You are bing more and more famous. Every time someone mentions you, they are bound to think of your family background. Although we don¡¯t want to admit your rtion to us, the media will directly tie us together. I don¡¯t want to see the name of a Tang family member appear in any filthy magazines."

    "Having our names appear alongside the names of cheap people makes me disgusted."

 Chapter 311: It Was Only to be Polite

    Chapter 311: It Was Only to be Polite

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Really? I don¡¯t think they are cheap at all. At least they depend on their own abilities to make a living," Tangning refuted calmly. "Tang Xuan, you need to remember, the reason I¡¯m not returning to the Tang household is because I¡¯m being generous. It¡¯s not because I owe you anything."

    "From now on, don¡¯t act like you have the right to tell me what to do. I have the freedom to do what I want to do."

    Tang Xuan was a little stunned. She never expected Tangning to show her temper and retaliate against her...

    "Whether I return to the Tang household, is up to me. I gave you a condition merely to be polite. Don¡¯t take it too seriously."

    "You¡¯ve already been married for 3 years, yet you still haven¡¯t had a child. It must be because you are too upied with other people¡¯s business. You should focus on yourself first. If you don¡¯t have anything else to speak to me about, I am going to leave...Next time, don¡¯t call me out because of little things like this. I only came today because of grandfather."

    After speaking, Tangning stood up. However, at this time, Mo Ting¡¯s tall handsome figure appeared in front of the two women, "Are you done?"

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded. "Miss Tang was being extremely generous and wanted to give me an entertainment agency."

    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning and nced at the transfer certificate as heughed, "I wonder where Miss Tang¡¯s idea of her superiority came from? You are from the Tang family, whereas Tangning is a member of the Mo family...The Mo family sits high above the Tang family. So, you should stop thinking of yourself as invincible."

    "Don¡¯te looking for Tangning again. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for thinking the Tang family is trying to suck up to the Mo family."

    On the surface, Tang Xuan remainedposed. But, deep down, she was so angry, her entire body was trembling in fury.

    Mo Ting looked down intimidatingly at Tang Xuan. After seeing her response, his lips curved upwards in satisfaction. He then grabbed Tangning¡¯s hand and led her out of the club, "Let¡¯s go."

    Tangning nodded. She felt exceptionally warm inside. This was because of the sense of security her husband provided her. So, she took advantage of the moment toin, "I got humiliated over the car I drove here."

    "That¡¯s because you insisted on keeping a low profile."

    By this time, the displeasure Tangning felt hadpletely dissipated. So, she simply held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand as they left the private club and boarded Mo Ting¡¯s limited edition sports car. The couple drove away into the distance as Tang Xuan was left behind, crushing the coffee cup in her hands in anger.

    "You got me this time, Tangning. Too bad you will never marry into the Mo family. There¡¯s no way the Mo family will allow a model into their household!"

    It seemed, Tang Xuan had the typical ¡¯rich people¡¯ disease that a normal person would never understand.

    En route home, Tangning had a huge smile across her face, "Howe you came?"

    "How could I let you get insulted and not do a thing?" Mo Ting looked at Tangning as he spoke in a firm and serious tone. "No one can bully you, not a single soul."

    "Same goes for you," Tangning responded with the same firmness in her voice. The couple looked into each other¡¯s eyes as Tangning smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, I have long put the pushover Tangning in the past. In other words, the only reason I will endure insults these days, is so I can return a face p in the future."

    "¡¯Stupid¡¯ will be holding their press release soon. Will you apany me?"

    A press release for a film had nothing to do with her...

    But, she replied without hesitation...

    "Yes!"

    Mo Ting revealed an adoring smile as he drove Tangning back to Hyatt Regency.

    That night, Tangning heard from Mo Ting that she received an award for the World¡¯s Most Beautiful Legs - she was ranked number 3 in the word!

    Mo Ting arranged for Fang Yu to release an announcement online to escte Tangning¡¯s international status.

    Following on, they would need to start preparing for the Fashion Week interviews. Tangning decided to fly to Mn during January, when ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was to be filmed.

    By this time, the male lead would have already started filming his parts and Yue Shanshan would have wrapped up her previous job and officially started on the set of ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    But, because of her schedule, Yue Shanshan requested for her parts to be filmed close together; she didn¡¯t have that many parts to begin with, just 100 or so. However, no one would have expected, Yue Shanshan made this request because she was secretly concealing a hidden agenda.

    Yue Shanshan wasn¡¯t an artist signed to Hai Rui, so they couldn¡¯t readjust her schedule. Hence, in the end, Mo Ting had no choice but to agree to her request.

    Two dayster, Hai Rui officially held their press release for ¡¯Stupid¡¯. Their biggest selling point was the fact that the film utilized a top-notch director; a 3-time Fei Tian Award-winning actor, Lin Sheng; and famous Asian Hollywood actress, Yue Shanshan. On top of that, they were also joined by a famous American actor. ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was noted as bringing together some of the best resources in film and television.

    As soon as the press release was publicized, fans immediately started anticipating its release. They had seen too many idol films and were looking forward to seeing something with a well-written storyline and top quality acting.

    The poster for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was a picture of the male lead¡¯s face separated into two halves: One side was dopey and naive, whilst the other side had the sharp piercing re of a demon.

    This contrast immediately drew the attention of film lovers.

    Above all, the film was to be produced by Hai Rui. With all the contributing factorsbined, the public were ovee with excitement. They gradually started leavingments online about their anticipation towards the film¡¯s release.

    During this time, if the reporters at the press release were observant enough, they would have noticed Tangning was sitting below the stage the entire time. Her admiring gaze was ced firmly upon Mo Ting, with a sense of trust and adoration.

    The screenwriter for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was kept anonymous; Mo Ting did not tell a soul. In the entire world, Tangning was the only one that knew.

    After Mo Ting made his speech to the media, he gave Yue Shanshan a nod as a sign of greeting and stepped off the stage. However, a trace of awkwardness crossed Yue Shanshan¡¯s face.

    Mo Ting was a smart person. If he was to find out someone was messing with him behind his back. Would he suffer a blow when all was revealed?

    Mo Ting walked past Yue Shanshan and headed over to sit beside Tangning. This was when the reporters finally discovered Tangning had been sitting there the entire time.

    The couple sat side-by-side without making any affectionate gestures. Only, every now and then, they would whisper in each other¡¯s ears.

    "In a moment, I have a meeting to attend. Lu Che will drive you home."

    "OK, you go ahead first."

    After Mo Ting left, the reporters immediatelytched on to Tangning.

    "Miss Tang, which celebrity did youe to support today?"

    Tangning felt the reporters were asking the obvious. After remaining silent for a few moments, she replied, "I think this film is amazing."

    In other words, she was simply here because of the film.

    The reporters choked a little at her response. They suddenly realized Tangning was getting better and better at ying Tai Chi around their questions.

    "President Mo must think highly of this film. We heard that he personally picked out the director and actors."

    "He thinks highly of all of Hai Rui¡¯s projects," Tangning did not fall for their trick as she nimbly avoided the trap they tried toy out for her.

    "Rumor has it, President Mo originally wanted you to y the female lead. Is this true?"

    As soon as Tangning heard this question, she subconsciously looked towards Yue Shanshan. In the end, she replied, "I don¡¯t know where you heard this from. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a rumor."

 Chapter 312: Wifey, You Have Suffered

    Chapter 312: Wifey, You Have Suffered

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "How¡¯s that possible? You¡¯re President Mo¡¯s girlfriend."

    "This film has such a great script and such a high-quality production team. An opportunity like this is rare. If you were given the choice, would you agree to act in it?"

    Hearing this particr reporter¡¯s question, Tangning slightly raised her eyebrows.

    "President Mo is your manager, after all. There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t consider using one of his own artists first."

    The reporter¡¯s voice was loud and direct. Words like this, when heard by the production team, naturally made them a bit ufortable.

    "I believe..."

    "I believe the reporter that asked such a question mustn¡¯t have graduated from journalism," a clear and crisp voice cut in from behind Tangning mid-sentence, carrying with it a tone that was powerful and domineering.

    Tangning turned around to find Yue Shanshan was approaching her side to help her answer questions, "The President Mo I know has always been fair and just. He has never been one to implicate his personal life with business."

    "Plus, don¡¯t take advantage of the fact that her boyfriend isn¡¯t around, to bully her."

    On the surface, Yue Shanshan appeared to be helping her out of a sticky situation...

    However, to Tangning, these words were somewhat prickly to her ears.

    This difort did not show on Tangning¡¯s face though. She simply maintained her smile and said to the media, "President Mo¡¯s every decision has gone through careful consideration and is the most suitable for everyone. As for my appearance today, it was simply because of my appreciation for ¡¯Stupid¡¯. As I am well acquainted with the screenwriter, I thought I¡¯d show some support; no other reason."

    After she spoke, she did not wait for the reporters or Yue Shanshan to respond. She simply turned towards the exit and left.

    It was obvious to see, Tangning didn¡¯t intend to ept Yue Shanshan¡¯s gesture of goodwill.

    Because underneath the surface, what Yue Shanshan truly meant to say was: Are you guys joking? Even if Mo Ting was to boost his girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t choose a clueless model.

    Does she even know what acting is?"

    Stick to the runway where you belong and stop dabbling in everything.

    Especially when such a big project is involved.

    "Tangning just left?"

    "Yue Shanshan was nice enough to help her out and she didn¡¯t even bother to say a word of thank you."

    Yue Shanshan listened to the reporters¡¯ discussions. "What do you guys know? The truth must be, she went to beg President Mo for the role, but he didn¡¯t give it to her, so she is slightly upset," her eyes carried a trace of darkness as she turned to leave. Although what she said was just for show, she couldn¡¯t deny that she slightly meant it.

    Tangning was Mo Ting¡¯s woman. If she wanted to put ideas in his mind, it was much too easy. Moreover, if a model with no experience in acting got involved with this film, wouldn¡¯t that be treating all the hardworking actors like a joke?

    After the press release was finished, Yue Shanshan left the venue with her assistant. However, they ran into J-King in the parking lot. Yue Shanshan carefully boarded J-King¡¯s car and asked, "Why are you here? I¡¯ve already done what you told me to do. The reporters witnessed the disagreement between Tangning and I."

    "You sure are capable," J-King praised. "You only have a hundred or so scenes to y out, hold in there."

    "If you don¡¯t want Mo Ting to find out, you better stop appearing in front of me," Yue Shanshan warned before throwing open the car door and leaving.

    In reality, Yue Shanshan truly admired the script of ¡¯Stupid¡¯. If she wasn¡¯t being threatened, she would have taken this opportunity to aim for a few big film awards.

    However, it was such a shame...Perhaps this was fate!

    ...

    [Tangning Appears at Press Release And Disagrees With Yue Shanshan!]

    [Tangning Suspected of Requesting Her Boyfriend For a Role in ¡¯Stupid¡¯!]

    [Yue Shanshan Warns Tangning: Stick to Your Runway!]

    These were the headlines released by the media after they discovered Tangning at the press release. After Long Jie saw this, she scrunched the newspapers into a ball and threw it in the rubbish bin.

    "Ridiculous! Are these reporters blind? When did our Tangning say she wanted to act?"

    "Plus, even if she wanted to, what¡¯s wrong with that?" Long Jie couldn¡¯t ept the media¡¯s view on Tangning. In her eyes, not only did she think Tangning was born to be a model, she also thought she had the potential to be an actress. This could be seen every time she appeared on the runway. She had the ability to fuse her soul with the stage and the clothing/jewelry she wore; giving off the impression that she could transform into anything.

    She had the ability to blend into any environment!

    "As for the stupid film-lovers, do they know what they¡¯re talking about when they said Tangning should stick to being a model and not ruin the film? They are the ones ruining the film. Their entire family is ruining the film!"

    "They aren¡¯t wrong," Tangning said as she leisurely flipped through a magazine, "I honestly don¡¯t know how to act - that is the truth."

    "But, was it necessary to say it in such a harsh way?"

    Tangning waspletely unaffected. It wasn¡¯t like she was being judged by an entire industry. There was no point letting it get to her.

    "To be honest, did President Mo actually ask you to take part in the film?" Long Jie suddenly leaned against Tangning¡¯s shoulder and teased.

    "Why would he do such a thing?" Tangning asked back.

    "So he can broaden your career scope. Plus, ording to your personality, I¡¯m sure you would love to give it a try. Especially after the provocation from the media."

    "But, it is a fact that I don¡¯t know anything about acting," Tangning gestured for Long Jie to change the subject. "Yue Shanshan will start filming her parts soon. Let¡¯s ignore the gossip, it will die down soon."

    "If she was signed to Hai Rui, Boss would have taught her a lesson by now."

    Tangning smiled helplessly, "We aren¡¯tpetitors, so there¡¯s nothing holding us back. She can insult me within the film and entertainment industry all she wants and I can also insult her within the modeling industry. We are merelyparing our strengths to the other¡¯s weakness. There¡¯s nothing for you to be bothered about."

    "I guess you¡¯re right," Long Jie nodded as she finally agreed with Tangning¡¯s reasoning. "By the way, Huo Jingjing is back in Beijing. Since you don¡¯t have any work over the next few days, do you want to meet with her?"

    "Forget it," Tangning shook her head, "Let her spend more time with Fang Yu."

    7pm.

    Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning lying on the sofa with his script in her hands. He immediately walked over and carried her in his arms.

    Tangning was having a light nap. As she awoke, she saw Mo Ting, so she immediately buried her head in his chest, "You¡¯re home..."

    "I saw what happened after the press release."

    "It wasn¡¯t a big deal..." Tangning replied gently. However, after a few moments of contemtion, she suddenly added, "Does Yue Shanshan¡¯s agency have the intention to create hype for her?"

    "Why do you ask?"

    "I somehow feel that the reporter¡¯s questions had a sense of provocation," Tangning replied in a serious tone. "Plus, only Coque and Fearles spoke to you about having me appear in the film. How did the reporters find out about it?"

    After hearing this, Mo Ting nodded as he gently stroked Tangning¡¯s head, "I will take note of this. Wifey, you have suffered..."

    "Judging by the calmness on your face, it seems, you already have everything under control?"

    "Before signing on Yue Shashan, I had alreadymunicated with her agency. It was confirmed well in advance that she had nothing scheduled during the dates of filming. Yet, she suddenly requested for us to condense the filming time and imed she had changed her schedule. From what I know, she only had one recent event to attend, and the event is alreadypleted!" Mo Ting exined.

    "Then, why did you still..."

    "Shhh...I have my ns," Mo Ting whispered as he gentlyy her on the soft bed.

 Chapter 313: They Can Bully Me, But They Cant Bully You!

    Chapter 313: They Can Bully Me, But They Can¡¯t Bully You£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Over the next few days, Yue Shanshan officially started filming. The gossip Tangning had originally expected to fade, instead attracted ¡¯Yue Fans¡¯ to Mo Ting¡¯s social media page. They started leavingments asking him not to go down the wrong path and not to let Tangning ruin the film.

    But, Mo Ting¡¯s social media page was where all the ¡¯Couple Fans¡¯ gathered. So, as soon as they saw thements left by the ¡¯Yue Fans¡¯, there was no way they could hold back their anger. They immediately retaliated withments ridiculing Yue Shanshan of having short legs and not being able to pull off the female lead¡¯s powerful presence.

    This argument between the fans pulled open the curtains to an issue that didn¡¯t previously exist.

    During this entire time, Tangning never once expressed that she had the intention to snatch away the role of female lead in ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    However, the issue kept resurfacing. Even when Hai Rui tried their best to suppress the discussions, the anger from fans had already gotten to a point where removing the topic from search rankings and hot topic lists, wasn¡¯t enough...

    "Tangning, whose fueling the public¡¯s anger behind our backs?" Long Jie read through the discussions online and felt there was something unusual about the turn of events. Did they happen to offend Yue Shanshan in the past?

    "Plus, in these people¡¯s eyes, why is there such a big difference between an actress and a model?"

    "What do they mean by, at least Yue Shanshan is making a living from acting? Let¡¯s see them try to walk a runway!"

    "You should stop looking at all the gossip," Tangning replied.

    Long Jie opened her mouth to speak, but simply let out a sigh instead. No matter what situation, Tangning always seemed to keep herposure.

    But, Long Jie couldn¡¯t stay calm. Even though she knew she should ignore it, she still wanted to spew up blood in anger, "How is Boss going to clear up this issue?"

    Tangning lowered her head without a word.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie¡¯s eyes grew wide in disbelief, "Could it be that Boss actually wants you to appear in the film?"

    Was this why he didn¡¯t step out to deny anything? Because if Tangning actually appeared in the film, he would be giving himself a p in the face?

    "Then, this..."

    "He didn¡¯t start these discussions," Tangning immediately cut in. "There is no way he would use me to create hype. I have a feeling, this issue not only started from Yue Shanshan, but there is also more to it. Otherwise, Mo Ting would have dealt with it already."

    "It all sounds a bitplicated. Since everything is within Boss¡¯ control, I¡¯ll stop asking about it."

    Tangning nodded. This was what Long Jie should have said from the start.

    "Then, tell me. If the film actually needs you in the end, will you do it?"

    Tangning decided to respond with silence. She simply hoped Yue Shanshan would stop causing trouble. But, in the end, if Mo Ting needed her, she would do anything for him...

    Long Jie smiled at Tangning¡¯s silence, "No matter what you choose to do, I will support you. Watch how I battle it out with these moronic fans."

    ...

    "President, the fans are still in an uproar," Lu Che presented some information he had gathered. "I¡¯ve looked into a few of the active fans and tracked their IP. Thements seem to be alling from one person. Someone is indeed stirring up trouble on purpose."

    "But...there is something I don¡¯t understand. Why aren¡¯t you stepping out to rify the issue, President?" Lu Che was confused. Logically speaking, was it so hard for Mo Ting to say a few words?

    "Yue Shanshan has already been selected as the female lead. ording to her fame, she has no need to use Tangning for hype. Plus, Hai Rui already has promotional material set up for the film. It doesn¡¯t make sense for her to risk offending me. So..."

    "I understand. Someone else is behind it all."

    "For them to cling onto Tangning so desperately, who are they trying to hurt in the end?"

    Lu Che thought for a few seconds before pointing to Mo Ting, "You."

    "But, if you step out to rify the issue, wouldn¡¯t it all be over?" Lu Che returned to his original query. But, Mo Ting still did not give him an answer. Could it be...?

    "Does the President actually want the Madam to appear in the film?"

    "If she tells me she definitely doesn¡¯t want to do it, I will step out to rify the issue immediately. But, before that happens, I will definitely continueying out the path for her. Allowing the issue to escte is just aponent of this path."

    Since Yue Shanshan had requested for her filming to be done over a shorter period of time, there was no way she could deny her involvement with the trouble being caused. Since they were all troublemakers, Mo Ting¡¯s response would simply be giving them an eye for an eye.

    "Will the Madam actually want to act?"

    "Yes, she will," Mo Ting replied without hesitation. "Because she knows she is the most suited to the role. Above all, she knows how much ¡¯Stupid¡¯ means to me."

    "I hate it when people y games and give up halfway."

    "If they want to challenge me...they should know that the consequences are quite high."

    Lu Che did not doubt this!

    ...

    It was anotherte night. Tangning looked at the schedule and jobs Mo Ting had organized for her. ¡¯Stupid¡¯ had alreadymenced its filming, so it was also time for her to attend Fashion Week. But, as the thought of Yue Shanshan¡¯s incident popped up in her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    She had a special emotional tie to ¡¯Stupid¡¯. Not only was it written by Mo Ting, most importantly, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ allowed her to better understand the inner workings of Mo Ting¡¯s mind. A husband-doting person like herself, could not possibly allow anyone to mess up her husband¡¯s creation.

    For example, when it came to someone like the male lead, Lin Sheng, he had once said in front of the public that he supported Yue Shanshan and suggestively ridiculed Tangning. But it did not make Tanging feel uneasy. This was because Lin Sheng was extremely serious about the script. All Tangning cared about was whether he was serious about his work. Apart from that, she did not care what he did or said.

    On the other hand, Yue Shanshan was different.

    It was the middle of the night and Tangning was rolling around restlessly in bed. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t want to wake up Mo Ting, she tried to gently tiptoe to the garden to get some fresh air. But, Mo Ting always took note of what was in his arms. How could he not notice that it was empty?

    "It¡¯s only 3am, why are you awake?"

    Tangning turned around and shook her head, "I can¡¯t sleep."

    "Am I giving you too much pressure?" Mo Ting asked as he hugged Tangning from behind.

    "Let¡¯s not change a thing. If Yue Shanshan stops doing what she is doing, or the person behind her stops doing what they are doing, we don¡¯t need to make this decision. Nothing needs to change."

    "What if they don¡¯t stop?" Mo Ting¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened a few shades.

    Tangning turned around and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist, "Then, I¡¯ll have to tell them I¡¯m sorry. They can bully me, but they can¡¯t bully you!"

    "I¡¯ll act in your film. No matter how difficult a task, I will try my best for your sake."

    Mo Ting gave a gentle smile as he tightened his embrace around Tangning, "OK."

    Hmmph, who told Tangning to be a husband-doting wife?

    After the couple came to an agreement, Mo Ting led Tangning back to the bedroom. He wondered how much this issue must have bothered Tangning, for her to not get any sleep over it.

    He didn¡¯t intend on pressuring her like this. But since it couldn¡¯t be controlled, his heart ached a little.

    Now that he had made a promise to Tangning that he would give Yue Shanshan a chance, he would have to act on it; there was no way he¡¯d break it.

    So, the next day, Mo Ting went to visit the set of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ at the film studio. While Yue Shanshan was on her break, he called her into the waiting room.

    Although they were ssmates, Yue Shanshan did not dare to look Mo Ting in the eyes. His gaze was too powerful and seemed to see straight through to a person¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 314: I Want to Buy Your Loyalty

    Chapter 314: I Want to Buy Your Loyalty

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Did you think, by not looking into my eyes, you can avoid the fact that I¡¯vee to look for you," Mo Ting was wearing a dark blue tailor-made suit with an almighty presence.

    Yue Shanshan panicked a little but still gathered her courage to look Mo Ting in the eyes.

    Mo Ting looked at Yue Shanshan and handed a contract to her, "I¡¯ve given you a pay rise."

    "Why..."

    "Because I want to buy your loyalty," Mo Ting replied straightforwardly as he red at her. "Based on the fact that we were once ssmates, I can overlook what you¡¯ve done behind the scenes this time. But...my patience is limited!"

    "I...I...I don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say."

    This time, Mo Ting did not respond with words, he merely smiled at her. His smile was enough to make her foresee her destruction. In that split second, she was so tempted to reveal the truth, but...

    J-King, had alsoe looking for her earlier on...

    ...and her child was currently in his hands!

    For the sake of her child, Yue Shanshan took a deep breath and replied, "Thank you President Mo, I won¡¯t disappoint your expectations."

    Mo Ting seemed to already have everything in control as he stood up to leave. But, after a few steps, he turned around and asked, "Do you honestly believe that Tangning doesn¡¯t have the ability to y your role?"

    Before Yue Shanshan could fully grasp the meaning of Mo Ting¡¯s words, he had already left...

    Yue Shanshan¡¯s body fell lifelessly onto the sofa. Her palms were covered in a cold sweat...

    She was well aware that this was Mo Ting¡¯s final and most direct warning!

    But, J-King wasn¡¯t backing down, so what could she do?

    So, the rumors continued to spread and fans continued with their insults...

    Yue Shanshan ryed Mo Ting¡¯s conversation word-for-word to J-King and he replied, "Watch what you do from now on and I¡¯lly low for a bit too. After your filming reaches halfway, I¡¯ll hype up this issue again. When that timees, I want you to approach Mo Ting and tell him to organize a scene where both you and Tangning can appear together. I want to lure Tangning onto the set."

    "What are you nning?" Yue Shanshan was a little worried. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling to be used over and over again.

    "You will find out when the timees."

    "You definitely aren¡¯t sinister in a typical way." After the conversation ended, Yue Shanshan got out of J-King¡¯s car before Mo Ting appeared on set for a visitter that afternoon.

    It was worth mentioning that from that day onwards, the insults from fans were noticeably reduced. The two women were also rumored to be on better terms.

    While filming seemed to be going steady, Tangning apanied Mo Ting for another visit on set. Upon seeing Yue Shanshan, she discovered why Yue Shanshan had won an award in Hollywood; she was an undeniably good actress.

    So, Tangning felt she could finally rx and let go of her worries. After all, her trip to Mn was just around the corner.

    ...

    "Mrs. Mo, I must remind you, we are already into the second half of January. Are you still prepared to announce our marriage in February?" Mo Ting had just returned home from work and was getting changed intofortable home clothes.

    Tangning was in the middle of unpacking when she heard Mo Ting¡¯s question. She was stunned as she tilted her head and thought about it for a few seconds," What do you think?"

    "You will be spending most of February in Mn. After your job isplete, I will make arrangements," Mo Ting replied.

    "I am fine with that. It¡¯s up to you," Tangning turned and smiled at Mo Ting.

    Announcing their marriage...

    How many people would be shocked to death?

    Tangning¡¯s thoughts made her slightly nervous. After all...

    ...after their announcement, she expected many things to change.

    "By the way, for tomorrow¡¯s flight to Mn, I don¡¯t need Long Jie to apany me. Can you get Fang Yu toe with me for two days? After you arrive, he can return to Hai Rui."

    After Mo Ting got changed he walked over to Tangning¡¯s side and helped her close up her suitcase. He then nodded, "No matter where you go, you can¡¯t seem to forget about giving your girlfriend benefits."

    "I was thinking about how thest time Jingjing returned to Beijing, she was only here for less than 24 hours. So, since she¡¯s in Mn..." Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist. "You can¡¯t even take being separated from me for 2 days. Yet, when they are separated, it could range from 10 days to even half a month."

    "Madam President, did you think I could reject your request? In a moment, I¡¯ll give Fang Yu a call and tell him to readjust his schedule."

    Tangning was pleased with the oue so she stood on her tiptoes, hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and gave him an affectionate kiss. Mo Ting noticed her footing was a little unstable, so he responded by wrapping his arm around her waist.

    "Why are you stumbling?"

    "Everytime I kiss you, I still feel a little nervous, like it is our first time. I can¡¯t help but get carried away with excitement."

    Mo Ting¡¯s fingers brushed over Tangning¡¯s cheek and stopped at her ears. As he yed gently with her ear lobe, he responded, "To me, you are my goddess and my one and only Queen."

    As the couple¡¯s eyes met, they quickly collided into a flurry of kisses. Tangning felt a little weak at the knees and wanted to find something to lean on, so she grabbed Mo Ting and said in a slightly breathless tone, "Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom."

    Mo Ting did not respond. They were about to be separated for two days, how could he handle it?

    So, he directly pressed her against the wall of the wardrobe and said in a deep whisper, "But, I can¡¯t wait!"

    Tangning had a feeling she would never be able to look at the wardrobe in the same way again. Especially since there were so many mirrors inside!

    This man seemed to be well-skilled at turning different parts of the home into their intimate yground. Most importantly, she had no way of refusing.

    The next morning, Tangning and Fang Yu rushed to Mn as scheduled. As Mo Ting wasn¡¯t by her side, the media had something to write about once again. They assumed that Tangning and Mo Ting were having a disagreement because of ¡¯Stupid¡¯, so Tangning was being neglected as a result.

    "In the end, she is just a girlfriend. No matter how much he dotes on her and adores her, ultimately, profits take priority."

    "When has a rtionship in the entertainment industry ever been able to handle challenges? They were merely keeping each otherpany for a little while. Did you think they would actually get married?"

    "These people must be really bored to think that something so little could be a reason for break up!" Lu Cheined helplessly.

    Mo Ting put down the documents in his hands and turned his attention to the discussions online. His eyebrows scrunched up tightly together.

    Afterwards, a new post appeared on Mo Ting¡¯s social media page.

    There were no words, just a photo - a photo of Tangning lying in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace!

    "Must he tease us like this? Tangning is already overseas, yet President Mo is still handing out dog food on his own!"

    "The media were being too nosy. Even President Mo couldn¡¯t stand it. How could he let them get away with defaming his girlfriend?"

    "Game over for the media! All I know is, President Mo dotes Tangning like crazy. As if he would neglect her. Their schedules merely shed. I bet this shut them up for good."

    As soon as Lu Che saw the photo Mo Ting posted up, he was a little shocked.

    Tangning may not have necessarily cared about the rumors. However, her President husband was getting worse at controlling himself.

    In actual fact, Mo Ting wanted the media to experience his strong approach to things. Because this approach was what made Tangning feel at ease, no matter where she was in the world.

 Chapter 315: Wait For a Good Show

    Chapter 315: Wait For a Good Show

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    On set at ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    Filming had only started for a few days and Yue Shanshan had alreadypleted half of her parts. Although she didn¡¯t appear much in the film, her role was extremely important.

    Director Coque still felt that Tangning was the best option for the female lead, even so, he couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge Yue Shanshan¡¯s acting skills. Whether it was a crying scene or an angry scene, she pulled it off convincingly. It was hard not be impressed.

    Seeing Yue Shanshan put so much effort into her acting, the male lead, Lin Sheng, couldn¡¯t help butfort her, "Your abilities are clear to see. There is no way you will be reced by anyone. You don¡¯t need to push yourself too hard."

    Yue Shanshan was a little surprised. She never expected the usually cold top actor tofort her in such a way; she felt a little guilty. The only reason she was trying so hard was not because she was afraid her role would be snatched away, but because she was an aplice to J-King¡¯s scheming.

    "I¡¯m fine..." Yue Shanshan replied coldly.

    Lin Sheng sneered, "I am siding with you unconditionally because we both aren¡¯t from Hai Rui. Plus, your role isn¡¯t easy to y - especially not for a model."

    "Thank you, I am at least confident about this too," Yue Shanshan took a deep breath; the more she spoke, the more ufortable she felt.

    Inside the changeroom, there were a pile of random magazines. Yue Shanshan spotted the TQ magazine with Tangning on the front cover. She picked it up to have a look and felt that Tangning¡¯s eyes seemed to see through to a person¡¯s soul...

    Yes, Tangning was innocent. But, who wasn¡¯t?

    Whenever an artist was implicated in a power struggle, they were bound to get their hands dirty...

    So, Yueshashan directly threw the magazine into the bin.

    Tangning shouldn¡¯t me her...

    ...

    Mn, Hilton Hotel.

    By the time Tangning and Fang Yu settled in, it was already 10pm in Italy.

    Tangning made a phone call to Mo Ting to report that she had safely arrived before turning to Fang Yu and suggesting, "Go look for Jingjing. She should be staying in the same hotel."

    Of course, Fang Yu already knew where Huo Jingjing was; he also knew Tangning¡¯s good intention. So, he did not dy. He simply revealed a smile and replied, "Thanks...don¡¯t go running around randomly."

    "I will let you know if I go anywhere," Tangning said as she raised the phone in her hand.

    Fang Yu nodded; he hadplete faith in Tangning. He then pulled out his phone and gave Huo Jingjing a call. However, he did not take note of the reporter that was hiding not too far away.

    Hua Rong Studio had a certain persistence when it came to Tangning, especially after agreeing to their cooperation with J-King. Not too long ago, the disagreement between Tang fans and Yue fans online was provoked by them. It was something they had agreed to do for J-King.

    With the support of J-King, the small-time reporters worked even harder than before...

    "Tangning and the Artists Director have gone separate ways. Should we stay here or should we follow him?" a reporter questioned Lin Chong.

    Lin Chong and one of his reporters were currently staying in the hotel room next to Tangning¡¯s. They decided to take a risk and ce a listening device under her windowsill...

    With J-King around, their methods had be a lot more reckless.

    "You follow him."

    The reporter obeyed his order and quickly followed behind Fang Yu, leaving Lin Chong by himself to monitor Tangning...

    Meanwhile, Huo Jingjing had not actuallypleted her work for the day yet. With 10 interviews in one day, she had absolutely no time to care about anything else. By the time she finished, she looked at the clock and realized it was already 2am.

    At this time, her manager finally handed over her phone, "You got a call from Fang Yu..."

    A moment ago, Huo Jingjing was still massaging her temples tiredly. But, with the mention of Fang Yu¡¯s name, she immediately grabbed the phone andined, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?"

    "If I was to tell you, would you have dropped everything to go look for him?"

    "It¡¯s not connecting!" Just as Huo Jingjing was stressing over her phone, a handsome man appeared at the entrance of the set. Without a second thought, Huo Jingjing pounced straight into his arms and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "You should ask your manager," Fang Yu hugged her back.

    "Did you wait for long?"

    "Not long at all..." Fang Yu nced at his watch before holding onto Huo Jingjing¡¯s hand, "Let¡¯s go have dinner..."

    "Howe you came to Mn? Isn¡¯t Hai Rui busy?" Huo Jingjing asked as she followed closely behind him.

    "I came with Tangning. She asked to borrow me for 2 days from the President..." Fang Yu continued walking forward. After leaving the set, he led her into the parking lot.

    "Tangning knew I hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time and knew I missed..."

    Before Huo Jingjing could say ¡¯you¡¯, Fang Yu pressed her against a nearby car and trapped her between his arms. He then leaned over andid a kiss upon her lips, "Do you still miss me?"

    "Yes..." Huo Jingjing¡¯s eyes were in a daze, but her answer was firm.

    Fang Yu removed his jacket and pulled Huo Jingjing into his embrace, sweeping her off her feet with a wildly passionate kiss. It was not until she was out of breath that he finally let her go, "I also missed you."

    Huo Jingjing gave a satisfied smile as they continued to hug for quite some time in the hidden corner of the parking lot. Eventually, a slight grumble echoed from Huo Jingjing¡¯s stomach. Fang Yuughed as he opened the car door, "Let¡¯s go eat something good..."

    The couple were so consumed in the happiness of reuniting that they didn¡¯t take note of the Hua Rong reporter that was following them the entire time. Lin Chong knew how hard it was to capture a photo of Tangning, so he had brought along the most nimble reporter from his studio. But, who would have expected...instead of getting a photo of Tangning, they ended up capturing Huo Jingjing.

    Above all, she was caught in such an affectionate moment...

    Even after they boarded the car, although Fang Yu wound up all the windows cautiously, the reporter could still make out the level of passion between the couple. They were practically a step away from having sex right there in the car!

    The small-time reporter returned to the hotel with his findings and presented it to Lin Chong like he had retrieved a precious treasure, "There were rumors about them in the past, but Zhen Manni was suddenly thrown into the mix and distracted everyone. With this, I guess their rtionship is confirmed?"

    Lin Chong looked at the photos and sneered, "This Huo Jingjing. Wasn¡¯t she in love with a man for over ten years? Who would have thought her heart would change so quickly. What a sl*t! Does she think of men as toys?"

    "I guess he knew what he was getting himself into," the reporterpletely didn¡¯t hear the disgust in Lin Chong¡¯s voice as he waved his hand casually. "So, what do you want me to do with these photos?"

    "Although we are working with J-King, we can¡¯t allow him to lead us by the nose. Since we¡¯ve caught Huo Jingjing red-handed, we should use her to boost our fame. Sl*ts like this should be used for exposure," Lin Chong said with a darkened expression. "As for Tangning, we will work with J-King and deal with herter."

    "Wait for a good show..."

    "Since Tangning and Huo Jingjing are close girlfriends, they can have their reputations destroyed together." After the reporter spoke, he felt like he wasn¡¯tpletely satisfied, "Should we make up a story about the couple?"

    "Are you stupid? You can¡¯t make up anything, all you will do is attract Mo Ting!" The studio had been moving around and hiding from Mo Ting all along; J-King even gave them fake ID¡¯s to stay under the radar. If they were to make up something...

    ...it would be a death wish.

 Chapter 316: I Can Give Up Anything!

    Chapter 316: I Can Give Up Anything£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing returned to the hotel, Tangning spotted the couple walking hand-in-hand. She couldn¡¯t help but tease, "You can¡¯t even separate for a second?"

    Huo Jingjing did not get flustered, she simply held onto Fang Yu¡¯s hand even tighter, "You and President Mo are always teasing us. Someday, we will get back at you."

    "Oooo, I¡¯m afraid...Go get some rest, it is already 4am. You still have work to do early tomorrow."

    "I¡¯ll lend you my manager for tomorrow. I want Fang Yu!"

    "I did bring him over for you to ¡¯enjoy¡¯ after all..." Tangning giggled with a slight ambiguity.

    Fang Yu wasn¡¯t used to being teased, so Huo Jingjing looked at his awkward expression andughed, "In that case, we will return to our room. Good night."

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded gently.

    Lin Chong was next door to Tangning. Without Mo Ting or Fang Yu by her side, Tangning waspletely alone. So, Lin Chong expected she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the loneliness and run off to find a random man.

    But, after Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing left, Tangning had a shower and got into bed. She then gave Mo Ting a phone call. As it was roughly 10am in Beijing, she assumed he would be working.

    "Ting..."

    After Mo Ting picked up the phone, he subconsciously nced at his watch and furrowed his brows, "It¡¯s already 4am in Mn, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?"

    "I miss you," Tangning¡¯s voice contained a sense of torment, "Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing were teasing me just a moment ago."

    "Should I give Fang Yu a call and tell him toe back, then?"

    "Jingjing would kill me if you did that," Tangning gave a gentleugh. Her voice contained an undeniable adoration for Mo Ting, "When I¡¯m not around, don¡¯t stay up working until toote."

    "Why are you like a child today?"

    "I¡¯m not, I just miss you more than usual."

    "Then, don¡¯t hang up and leave your phone to one side..." Mo Ting replied gently.

    Tangning nodded her head. In her drowsy state, she ced the phone down next to her pillow and slowly closed her eyes...

    Next door, Lin Chong was listening in on Tangning¡¯s phone call to Mo Ting. He surprisingly felt moved by their conversation. This can¡¯t be right, with such a good opportunity in front of her, she¡¯s bound to go out and find herself a man; it¡¯s not like she¡¯s an innocentdy, he thought.

    But, Tangning ended up spending the entire night hugging her phone to sleep...

    During this peaceful night, however, an originally unknown news studio, Hua Rong, suddenly released some shocking news. They directly posted a photo online of a couple being extremely affectionate in an underground parking lot.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to be recognized as people quickly identified the couple. They were two people that had been previously rumored but then disappeared off the radar. It was none other than the international supermodel, Huo Jingjing, and Hai Rui¡¯s Artists Director, Fang Yu!

    In reality, if a rtionship had merely been exposed, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such an uproar. However, the problem was in the extremity of the photos...

    After kissing in the carpark, they were caught being affectionate in the car as well...

    The public couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disgusted!

    After the photo was released, Hua Rong Studio started bringing attention to Huo Jingjing¡¯s old news. Only a couple of months ago, she was so in love with a gambler that she was covered in wounds. Yet, in such a short amount of time, she was already found being passionate with the Artists Director of Hai Rui...

    "Did Huo Jingjing fake a diary for the sake of PR? If she loved the man so much, how could she throw herself into another man¡¯s arms in less 2 months?"

    "This photo is a bit too dirty. They look like they are about to have sex in the car!"

    "Is Fang Yu trying to ruin Hai Rui¡¯s image?"

    "I must say, Fang Yu¡¯s got a pretty unique taste. He actually brought home a pair of broken shoes and could stand kissing it."

    "A photo like this is a bad example for the younger generation!"

    Hai Rui was notified of the scandal as soon as it was released and Lu Che immediately turned to Mo Ting for a solution. Fang Yu was not only the Artists Director, he was also the Director of PR - yet he was the one that had been exposed...

    From now on, how convincing would their PR be?

    "President..."

    Mo Ting saw the horriblements online and saw the rise of Hua Rong Studio. He didn¡¯t say a word, but an obvious murderous chill zed over his eyes.

    "Firstly, give Tangning a phone call and tell her to swap hotels. Afterwards, let¡¯s regain control of the media and discussions online." Mo Ting threw his phone to one side and continued, "We need to prepare a new Artists Director."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Hand the issue over to Fang Yu to handle himself," Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at Lu Che as he spoke. No matter what the result was to be, he knew Fang Yu could no longer hold onto his position.

    "What should I do about Hua Rong Studio then...?"

    "I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes topile the information you have on Lin Chong and ce it on my desk," Mo Ting said in deep voice, "I will make him regret ever appearing on this earth."

    Lu Che looked at Mo Ting with aplicated expression; his friend was after all involved. He then turned to leave, but after a few steps, he turned back around and said to Mo Ting, "Actually, Fang Yu has a lot that he is capable of..."

    Mo Ting picked up his phone and looked at Lu Che...

    Lu Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat before he once again turned to leave.

    After Lu Che left, Mo Ting made a phone call to Tangning. It seemed, she had not yet received news from back home. This was mainly due to the fact that Long Jie wasn¡¯t around to keep her up to date.

    "I¡¯ve asked Lu Che to help you swap hotels, have you been made aware yet?"

    "Why the swap?" Tangning asked as she changed her clothes.

    "It¡¯s not safe..." Mo Ting simply replied. In order not to make Tangning overthink the situation, he added, "I will be flying over tonight. Let¡¯s discuss it after I arrive."

    Tangning did not understand Mo Ting¡¯s words, so she immediately gave Long Jie a phone call, "Has something happened in Beijing?"

    "You still haven¡¯t found out?" Long Jie was currently in a mess; her phone was practically exploding because of phone calls from the media. They were calling her simply because Tangning and Huo Jingjing were close friends.

    "Tell me."

    "I don¡¯t know how to exin. Just have a look at the news." Not long after, Long Jie sent over a link to a news article. Tangning hung up the phone and clicked on the link. As she scanned over the news, she took a few steps back in disbelief.

    Tangning dropped what she was doing and immediately returned to the hotel to find Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu. At this time, the couple were sitting in their room in silence.

    "Tangning, can you watch over Jingjing for me? I¡¯m going to go return a phone call." As soon as Fang Yu saw Tangning, he immediately pulled her over to Huo Jingjing¡¯s side.

    Tangning knew he must be making a phone call to Hai Rui, so she pointed to the door with her chin and gestured for him to go ahead.

    Huo Jingjing¡¯s face was nk. As soon as she saw Fang Yu leave, she turned to hug Tangning and broke down emotionally, "What can I do? How can I help him recover his reputation?"

    Tangning stretched out her arms and hugged Huo Jingjing tightly as she said in an apologetic tone, "It¡¯s all my fault..."

    "What has this got to do with you? We are in a normal rtionship. What is wrong with being affectionate?" Huo Jingjing¡¯s icy cold tears fell upon Tangning¡¯s neck.

    "You guys did nothing wrong..." Tangning gently patted Huo Jingjing¡¯s backfortingly.

    "Is he going to lose his role as Hai Rui¡¯s Artists Director? Tangning, you are full of ideas. As long as we can get rid of the damage caused by the scandal, I can give up anything..."

 Chapter 317: The Human Body is Just a Shell

    Chapter 317: The Human Body is Just a Shell

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "You don¡¯t need to give up anything," Tangning¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    Huo Jingjing was still the same Huo Jingjing. For the sake of love, she would do anything without restraint and give up anything.

    "But, I really don¡¯t want him to put up with all the finger pointing...He¡¯s already endured enough pain and ndering."

    After Fang Yu finished his phone call, he stood by the door and heard Huo Jingjing¡¯s painful sobs.

    Huo Jingjing wasn¡¯t one that liked to cry. After all, she had endured 10 years of torture. But, for him...for the sake of his reputation, she hadpletely lost control of her emotions...

    As he held tightly to his phone, Fang Yu returned to the room and stood in front of Huo Jingjing.

    Tangning understood that Fang Yu had something to say, so she knowingly stood up and left the room, closing the door behind her.

    Fang Yu pulled Huo Jingjing into his embrace so she could bury herself in his arms. After quite some time, he finallyforted, "Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯ve been Hai Rui¡¯s PR Director for 5 years. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle something so simple?"

    Huo Jingjing lifted her head and looked at Fang Yu with her watery eyes...

    This look made Fang Yu¡¯s heart feel like it had been painfully pricked with a thousand needles. He uncontrobly grabbed onto her cheeks and ced a kiss on her lips, "Trust me, we will both be fine."

    "Really?"

    "Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should at least believe President Mo," Fang Yu rubbed Huo Jingjing¡¯s shoulder and gave her aforting smile, "The only thing is, I will no longer be a Director at Hai Rui."

    "Huh...?"

    "That¡¯s because I¡¯ve been promoted," Fang Yu lifted the phone in his hand and shook it gently, "President Mo has asked me to move behind the scenes and help with training as well as strategy. I¡¯ve been promoted to Vice President."

    Huo Jingjing cried andughed at the same time. Tears clung to her eyshes as a smile involuntarily appeared on her face, "Is this true? Really?"

    "What would I get out of lying to you?" Fang Yu stroked the back of Huo Jingjing¡¯s head with a painful expression, "Don¡¯t cry anymore. It makes my heart break."

    "So, following on, what do we need to do?"

    "Of course we need to go back and join the battle!" After speaking, Fang Yu crouched down and ced one hand on Huo Jingjing¡¯s shoulder, "From now on, we are inseparable. Even if I am to torture you for the next decade, don¡¯t dream of leaving me."

    "I wouldn¡¯t leave you even if I die..."

    "Don¡¯t talk about dying. We will always remain together," Fang Yu looked into Huo Jingjing¡¯s eyes. His gaze was abnormally emotional. "Jingjing, did you know? Tangning may be wise, but you are braver than anyone I know. Not everyone can withstand 10 years of suffering and still have the courage to start anew."

    Huo Jingjing held back her tears, but...

    ...she felt her chest fill with strength. Ever since the death of her sister, she had no one to depend on. For someone with nothing left, all she held onto was courage!

    If Tangning needed her, she would give Tangning her all.

    If Fang Yu needed her, she would give Fang Yu her all.

    In reality, a crisis was also a turning point; it all depended on how one utilized the opportunity...

    Wasn¡¯t this something Tangning had good control over?

    Since her best friend was involved, after hearing the couple¡¯s conversation, she immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Ting...help me postpone Mn. I want toe home and fight with them."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s request, Mo Ting lowered his head and smiled, "I¡¯ve already booked your flights."

    He knew, no matter if it was Long Jie, An Zihao or Huo Jingjing, as long as they treated Tangning well, she would definitely protect them with all her might. So, he already guessed that Tangning wasn¡¯t going to sit idly by.

    "This time, I will definitely make Hua Rong Studio pay for what they¡¯ve done!"

    "Of course. However, I¡¯ve put you on a separate flight to them. The airport is a battleground they will need to face on their own. Your flight will arrive half an hour before theirs. I¡¯ll pick you up nearby."

    "I trust in your arrangement." At a time like this, it was a battle between the men and a battle between Fang Yu and the media. All she could do now was not add to the mess.

    In the end, the trio returned to Beijing together. At a time like this, Tangning knew, what Huo Jingjing needed the most, was strong support.

    ...

    "From what we know, Hai Rui¡¯s Director, Fang Yu, and Hai Rui¡¯s model, Huo Jingjing have justnded back in Beijing. With the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week about to start, Huo Jingjing should be extremely busy. So, we assume the couple have returned to resolve the damage caused by the revtion of their rtionship. Since they are openly returning together, it seems they have no intention to avoid the scandal and n to face it head-on."

    "Right now, a huge crowd of reporters have gathered outside the airport and we can clearly see the media havepletely blocked off the exit..."

    As Tangning arrived before the couple and exited directly from the tarmac, she could witness the chaos that was happening outside the airport.

    She had experienced a scene like this before.

    It was when everyone thought she had murdered Han Xiner. Luckily, she had returned ahead of schedule and escaped her fate.

    Right now, it was 1pm in Beijing.

    Fang Yu protected Huo Jingjing as they stepped out of the terminal. Just as they were about to leave the airport, a crowd of reporters immediately surrounded them,pletely blocking their way.

    Fang Yu held onto Huo Jingjing tightly. Even as they got pushed around, he whispered in her ear, "Hold on tightly to my hand."

    Seeing the couple¡¯s hands intertwined, the media immediately started questioning them, "Mr. Fang, would you care to let us know when you guys officially started dating?"

    "Mr. Fang, you are the most famous master of PR. Is your appearance today also a PR tactic?"

    "Within the industry, Miss Huo has the nickname ¡¯broken shoes¡¯. What does Mr. Fang think of this?"

    At first, the media were rtively polite. But, with Fang Yu¡¯s response of silence, their questions sped up and intensified. They even started personally attacking Huo Jingjing.

    "You guys must be creating hype. After all, Huo Jingjing has already had an abortion three times because of another man."

    "Mr. Fang, did Huo Jingjing seduce you? Did she exchange her body for resources?"

    "Right now, the entire inte is calling Huo Jingjing a sl*t. Mr. Fang, what do you think of this?"

    Hearing thest few questions, Fang Yu finally stopped in his track and faced the media. Looking into the dark sea of cameras, he was unusually calm, "Could the people that are insulting my fiancee step out and safely say that they have never broken up before; can they say that they are so innocent that they¡¯ve never dreamed of flirting with anyone; can they say that they¡¯ve never been involved with an abortion. If they can¡¯t do it, then all their insults towards my fiancee are merely insults to themselves."

    "Or perhaps, they are just envious that they haven¡¯t found someone who epts them the way that I ept my fiancee."

    "To me, the human body is just a shell. Even if you guys think of her as a pair of ¡¯broken shoes¡¯, in my eyes, she is a precious treasure..."

 Chapter 318: Ive Truly Become his Fan!

    Chapter 318: I¡¯ve Truly Be his Fan£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Can your expectation for others not be so strict? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never been hurt, abandoned or betrayed before; don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never wanted to be wealthy and enjoy the luxuries thate with it; don¡¯t tell me you can live your entire life with your integrity intact. If so..."

    "...then who are the people that are currently attacking us?" Fang Yu raised his and Huo Jingjing¡¯s intertwined hands and asked, "I¡¯m not married and neither is she. We are an average couple. Why must you throw words of insults towards a woman?"

    "If you can¡¯t stop your attacks and want toin about other¡¯s personal lives, then please direct all your dissatisfaction towards me. Please stop hurting the person I treasure..."

    While Fang Yu spoke these words, all Huo Jingjing saw was the side of his face. But...

    ...her tears involuntarily started rolling out of her eyes.

    She wondered whether, all those years ago, this was the same way he had protected his younger brother. Did he choose to be dishonored by his parents in order to protect the person he cared about.

    Afterwards, Fang Yu pulled Huo Jingjing behind him and led her out of the crowd, past all the persistent reporters. Even though it was difficult, he did not allow them to touch a single hair on her body...

    Finally, he helped her aboard the van sent by Hai Rui and left the scene.

    The media still wanted to chase after them, but women who witnessed Fang Yu trying to protect Huo Jingjing (especially a few with cars), deliberately drove their cars into the path of the reporters andpletely blocked their way.

    If justice still existed in this world, may itst forever.

    At times, it was hard to understand why the world was especially cruel to women. Why didn¡¯t the reporters upy themselves with exposing other people instead of clinging to Huo Jingjing? What did she do wrong? She simply wanted to pursue her happiness...

    Behind them, the reporters were getting further and further away. However, Fang Yu¡¯s grip on Huo Jingjing¡¯s hand was as tight as ever.

    Huo Jingjing¡¯s warm tears fell upon the back of Fang Yu¡¯s hand.

    Never would she ever forget, that on this day, one man threw his chest into the crowd to shield her from the harshness of the world.

    "Do you believe me now? I can protect you from anything."

    Huo Jingjing nodded her head. Her eyes were obviously swollen and red, but she tried her best to smile, "I believe you. I¡¯ve also finally experienced being saved like Tangning. You and President Mo are both mighty people."

    "We aren¡¯t mighty. Our capabilities are limited...But, in order to protect our women, we can push beyond our limits..." after a few seconds, he continued, "...by an exceeding amount!"

    Tears streamed out of Huo Jingjing¡¯s eyes as she cried into Fang Yu¡¯s arms...

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will handle it well."

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s car followed closely behind. Tangning was pleased to know that Huo Jingjing had found herself the right person.

    So, she turned her head and smiled at Mo Ting, "The people at Hai Rui are all loyal and righteous."

    "Including Zhen Manni?" Mo Ting lifted one eyebrow.

    "Apart from her..." After giving her response, Tangning looked out the window and said helplessly, "Hubby...did you know? My admiration towards you has once again increased?"

    "I can tell. The word ¡¯worship¡¯ is written all over your face..."

    "Following on, what do you guys n to do?" Tangning could not forget, although Fang Yu, had protected Huo Jingjing like a knight in shining armor, the ¡¯indecent¡¯ photo of them was still circting. So, Fang Yu was no longer suitable as Hai Rui¡¯s Director of PR.

    "Fang Yu has his own ns...I¡¯ve left it all in his hands."

    Mo Ting took Tangning straight to Hai Rui.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting curiously but did not ask any further. All she wanted to do at this time was smile; she wanted to smile for Huo Jingjing and for the women who still dreamed of achieving happiness. Because Fang Yu¡¯s existence was proof that there were still beautiful rtionships in this world worth sacrificing and waiting for.

    Not long after, the couple arrived outside Hai Rui. At this time, inside Hai Rui¡¯s internal meeting room, Fang Yu had already set up everything to film a video.

    He simply dragged Huo Jingjing everywhere with him. After changing into a ck suit in his office, he entered the meeting room and asked those involved with film to help him record a video.

    "What are you doing?" Huo Jingjing asked confusedly.

    Fang Yu gestured for her to hush before looking straight down the barrel of the camera and signaling for the cameraman to start recording.

    "Hello everyone, I am Fang Yu..."

    "I have held the role of Director of PR in Hai Rui for 5 years now and today I officially handled thest PR matter for the agency. Who would have thought it would be my own scandal."

    "There are three things I would like to address today. Firstly, Huo Jingjing is indeed my beloved fiancee; she has never been a pair of broken shoes. We are a legitimate couple and will be getting married soon."

    "Secondly, I would like to apologize to those in the public that I have affected negatively. I am sorry that we couldn¡¯t control ourselves in the public, but my privacy was also vited. I hope Hua Rong Studio can step out to give me an apology!"

    "Lastly, for the sake of Hai Rui¡¯s image and reputation, I will officially resign from the role of PR Director and move behind the scenes."

    "By doing this, I have one motive: I am admitting to my mistake and paying the price. So, Hua Rong Studio, if you have the guts thene out from hiding. You¡¯ve invaded the privacy of others and harmed the interests of others. In terms of morals, you aren¡¯t any better!"

    In other words, Fang Yu was telling those that supported Hua Rong Studio that they had low morals and that they should start learning the basics again.

    After seeing Fang Yu¡¯s video, Hai Rui¡¯s staff couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave, "Director Fang, must you really resign? This video..."

    "Release it!" Fang Yu replied straightforwardly.

    "But, if I release it, you won¡¯t be able to take it back."

    "Release..." Fang Yu replied firmly before returning to Huo Jingjing¡¯s side.

    The staff reluctantly obeyed his instructions and ced the recorded video on Hai Rui¡¯s website...

    In a short amount of time, Fang Yu¡¯s video exceeded a million views!

    Fang Yu¡¯s level-mindedness; Fang Yu¡¯s straightforwardness; Fang Yu¡¯s determination to protect Huo Jingjing; and Fang Yu¡¯s direct approach at calling out Hua Rong Studio; his every action made the public feel like he had a clear conscience.

    "I must say, I give Fang Yu 100 points for his final PR effort. After being exposed, he immediately flew back to China to face the problem and admitted to everything directly. He even released a video with such attitude. I¡¯ve truly be his fan!"

    "Oh! I love men that admit to their wrongdoings! It¡¯s so sexy!"

    "Such a dominating presence! We should ask the cowardly reporters, who only know how to hide and reveal other¡¯s private matters, what they have worthy to show off!?"

    "Woah, Hua Rong Studio, you better not chicken out! After all, weren¡¯t you guys extremely proud of yourselves when you released the photo?"

 Chapter 319: So, Was Lin Chongs Fate Considered Miserable Enoughï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 319: So, Was Lin Chong¡¯s Fate Considered Miserable Enough£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Logically speaking, whenever an indecent photo was released, the ones to be hurt would usually be the couple pictured - especially the woman.

    But, when it came to Fang Yu, he managed to twist the situation around and ce all the focus on the reporters¡¯ invasion of privacy...

    He did not make any excuses for his actions and directly stepped out to apologize.

    Since he had given an apology and punished hisck of self-control by resigning, what were Hua Rong studio going to do about their invasion of privacy?

    It was only normal for the human mind to think that when two people were wrong and one apologized, then the remaining party deserved to ostracized!

    This was the most impressive thing about Fang Yu.

    He seemed to say: If you want to expose something about me, then go ahead; i f you want to im that I did something wrong, then I¡¯ll apologize; b ut, what are you going to do about your wrongdoings?

    At the same time, the other artists at Hai Rui, whether actor or singer, all expressed their personal opinion towards reporters...

    They absolutely despised them!

    "Not too long ago, a reporter captured a photo of an artist having a bath and tried to exchange it for sex..."

    "A few days ago, wasn¡¯t there a reporter that snuck into a female artist¡¯s home and exposed that she had a disabled father? Afterwards, the artist threw herself off a building andmitted suicide."

    With all the celebrities bringing the same issue to light, fans were bound to be influenced.

    In an instant, the underhanded methods of all these dirty reporters were coted into a news article and published on mainstream media. And right at the top of all the headlines, sat a report about Hua Rong Studio¡¯s disgusting actions towards Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing- this was currently the hottest topic!

    "To be honest, celebrities are just normal people. What¡¯s wrong with not being able to control oneself from giving a kiss? My husband and I often kiss in public..."

    "Actually, Huo Jingjing is quite pitiful. If I was her and had met a man like Fang Yu, I would have also fallen for him; it¡¯s quite understandable. Plus, neither of them are married yet, so what is wrong with kissing?"

    "Hua Rong Studio should apologize!"

    "Honestly, reporters are the most hated profession, nothing elsepares."

    "I hope my fellowizens can help me skin this studio alive."

    This request came just as Mo Ting handed information about Lin Chong to Fang Yu...

    Afterwards, a ¡¯kind-heartedizen¡¯ appeared online and exposed that the name of Hua Rong Studio¡¯s editor was Lin Chong. Just a simple name was enough for the versatileizens to find out everything they wanted to know.

    So, a little bitter, information about Lin Chong getting married 3 times and getting divorced 3 times, as well as his phobia towards women, were all ced online.

    "This Lin Chong is a psycho! He was even suspicious when his wife went to make a phone call in the bathroom!"

    "A psycho like this should be thrown into the mental hospital as soon as possible in case someone else gets tricked by him."

    "I¡¯d want to kill myself if a psycho like this was interested in me. If I was Fang Yu, I¡¯d directly destroy this nutjob."

    In the end, what started off as Hua Rong Studio exposing Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing¡¯s rtionship, ended up being diverted towards Lin Chong...

    Moreover, that afternoon, an announcement was released on Hai Rui¡¯s website highlighting that there was nothing wrong with Fang Yu¡¯s character; he was just, fair and extremely capable. So, with the agreement of everyone at Hai Rui, they had decided to promote Fang Yu to Vice President in hopes of keeping a rare talent within the agency.

    This wasn¡¯t merely Mo Ting¡¯s personal decision to hold onto him, but a result of the love and trust gained from his peers. As for his abilities in PR, one could scour the entire entertainment industry and not find a single person that couldpare.

    So, Lin Chong¡¯s n to hurt Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu...had backfired. Not only did he throw himself into a dilemma, he even gave Fang Yu a boost and helped him get a promotion.

    At the time that Huo Jingjing saw the news, she was in the middle of ying building blocks with Yue Er.

    Little Yue Er noticed the tears seeping out of Huo Jingjing¡¯s eyes and immediately ced her tiny soft hands upon Huo Jingjing¡¯s cheek, wiping it clumsily, "Don¡¯t cry. It won¡¯t hurt anymore..."

    She even buried her squishy body into Huo Jingjing¡¯s arms and tried to blow her eyes dry...

    Huo Jingjing suddenly startedughing as she wrapped Fang Yue tightly in her arms, "Precious, you really are mum and dad¡¯s cotton ball."

    Of course, she had given herself the title of ¡¯mum¡¯.

    Back when she was stabbed in the heart by Yu Xinwen, she felt like she had experienced death once. At that time, she was fortunate enough to be saved by Tangning. Whereas this time, she finally experienced being truly reborn. From now on, she and Fang Yu no longer needed to endure the finger-pointing of others; they were a legitimate couple!

    The situation hadpletely been turned on its head. Meanwhile, over at Hua Rong, the studio was in chaos over the information that had been released about Lin Chong. A few members of staff even escaped overseas to avoid implication and had since beenpletely out of contact.

    In an instant, all Lin Chong had left by his side was Charlene and his sinister cousin.

    Seeing Lin Chong lock himself in his office refusing toe out, Charlene sneered. From the other side of the door, she said, "Your cooperation with J-King was running smoothly, who told you to go self-destruct? Although J-King¡¯s fate will also be quite pitiful in the end, at least you could have made money from him and not ended up where you are now; being scolded by everyone..."

    "You could have picked on anyone, yet you chose Fang Yu?"

    "You had so many artists to pick from, yet you chose the Director of PR!"

    "Editor Lin, I¡¯m really curious what¡¯s going on in that mind of yours."

    After ridiculing Lin Chong, Charlene picked up her things and said herst words, "From your situation alone, I can see the harshness of reality. The reality that people like us can never threaten Mo Ting¡¯s position. As long as he wants to protect someone, even if they are in a terrible situation, he will be able to turn it around in the end."

    "From now on, you can y this game on your own. You had such great cards, yet youpletely messed it up!"

    Lin Chong sat down in the middle of his office, feeling defeated. His office was in a total mess.

    It wasn¡¯t long before the entire studio emptied out, leaving Lin Chongughing and crying all by himself like a mental patient.

    As if his fate wasn¡¯t already bad enough, a few momentster, a few men rushed into the studio holding metal poles. Not only did they smash the entire studio to smithereens, they even dragged Lin Chong to one side and beat the living daylight out of him.

    "J-King told us to ry a message to you: from this day onward, he doesn¡¯t want to see your face appear anywhere in Beijing."

    "You useless idiot!"

    After insulting him, the men threw a few rough kicks into his chest and left.

    Why was J-King so worked up about the situation? Because when he found out the previous Vice President of Hai Rui was getting transferred, he thought his opportunity to enter Hai Rui hade. With the help of his father and other shareholders, he thought he had the position in the bag. But, because of Lin Chong¡¯s random intervention, Fang Yu had now be the new Vice President!

    The shareholders all knew how important Fang Yu meant to Hai Rui. With one simple mention from Mo Ting, the shareholders had no reason to refuse.

    Meanwhile, J-King didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d ever get the opportunity again!

    So, was Lin Chong¡¯s fate considered miserable enough?

 Chapter 320: Mental Torture

    Chapter 320: Mental Torture

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    For the next two days, Lin Chong hid in his dark corner like a rat; too afraid to treat his wounds and too paranoid to see a doctor.

    Ever since he released the news about Fang Yu, the entire reporter profession had be implicated.

    So, right now, not only was he hiding from J-King, Hai Rui, fans and celebrities, most importantly, he was trying to avoid the attacks from his peers. Because, it was his fault that their days had gotten a lot harder.

    A bored person ced a photo of Lin Chong in hiding online. After Long Jie saw it, she showed it to Tangning with a smile, "Look what happened to this piece of trash."

    Tangning received the phone and had a quick nce before replying to Long Jie, "Ask someone to send him money on behalf of Huo Jingjing and I..."

    "Tangning..." Long Jie didn¡¯t quite understand Tangning¡¯s intention. Not only did she not find someone to beat the jerk to death, she even wanted to give him money?

    "Don¡¯t you think being let off by an enemy is even more painful? Compared to physical pain, mental torture is the definitive way topletely eliminate an enemy," Tangning lowered her head, not feeling the tiniest bit of pity for Lin Chong because she knew he was quite a capable person.

    Long Jie sat quietly in deep thought for a moment. She thought about the time she was humiliated and forced to kneel in front of other¡¯s and remembered how painful of an experience it was. She suddenly understood Tangning¡¯s actions.

    "You¡¯re amazing!"

    So, one fateful night, a man wearing a cap walked into Lin Chong¡¯s office and ced down beside him a set of clean clothes, some food, medicine and a business card.

    In his half-dead state, Lin Chong looked at the items that were ced beside him. His eyes nced over everything but were particrly drawn to the clothes and the business card.

    When one was at their worst, no one cared about their pride...

    Seeing the items in front of him, he felt guilt and shame were like two pieces of rope that tightly bound him together, making it impossible for him to go anywhere...

    That night, Lin Chong stared at the new set of clothes for a long time. It was not until almost dawn that he finally pulled out his phone in the darkness and called the number on the business card.

    "Hello...I am Lin Chong..."

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to actually make this call. I would like to ask if you¡¯de work with us, we need a capable photographer. These days, the younger generation aren¡¯t trained enough. Although you can¡¯t earn as much money as you previously did, we can pay you enough to get by without worries. What do you think? Do you want toe?" the person on the other end of the phone was extremely friendly and full of passion.

    "May I ask, who is behind this offer?"

    "It¡¯s best you don¡¯t ask. With your current situation, no one else will want to work with you. So, don¡¯t hesitate, you need to continue living."

    Lin Chong looked down at the clean set of clothes and nodded, "OK, I¡¯lle!"

    "Great. Juste to the address written on the business card."

    After Long Jiepleted the task she was given, she looked at Tangning happily, "If this jerk was to find out that his most hated enemy is helping him behind the scenes, he will definitely want to smash his head into the wall and kill himself."

    Tangning let out a gentleugh and didn¡¯t say anything as she pruned the flowers in the garden.

    Long Jie was curious, "The Autumn/Winter Fashion Week is about to start. Has President Mo scheduled anything else for you?"

    "Jingjing is getting married...I will leave after her wedding," Tangning replied calmly.

    "So soon? Doesn¡¯t she need to prepare?"

    "Only the artists at Hai Rui and a few close friends have been invited to Bali for the wedding. There¡¯s not much to prepare," Tangning put down the scissors in her hand. Although she was looking down, her words were deep and meaningful, "A wedding doesn¡¯t need to be grand. People just need to see the effort put into it. ording to Jingjing¡¯s love for Fang Yu, even if there was no wedding, she would still be willing to marry him."

    "Fang Yu was so cool this time!" Long Jie gasped. "Will both you and Boss attend the wedding?"

    "Of course."

    However, unbeknownst to Lin Chong, Tangning had organized for him to be the photographer at the wedding. This time, he would be forced to open his eyes and witness the woman he hated, end up with a happy ending.

    ...

    Because of the entire exposure incident, Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing¡¯s wedding was something that came naturally. It happened the day that Fang Yu came home after turning the tables on Hua Rong. The first thing he did as he walked in through the front door was kneel on the floor, hug Huo Jingjing and Fang Yue and exim, "Let¡¯s get married. Let¡¯s give Yue Er aplete family."

    Huo Jingjing froze in his arms for a few seconds, but Fang Yu¡¯s expression remained gentle and patient. After she hesitated for quite some time, Fang Yu finally drew her attention back, "Jingjing?"

    "Huh?"

    "I said, let¡¯s get married!"

    Huo Jingjing loosened herself from Fang Yu¡¯s arms. She covered her cheeks and returned to her room without a word. After calming her emotions, she finally returned to the living room to give her response, "OK."

    At the same time, she handed him a guest list with one name on it: Tangning!

    Fang Yu received the list and stroked the back of her neck as his heart ached. He then drew her into his arms once again.

    Following on from that day, Fang Yu speedily confirmed a list of guests and booked a wedding venue. In one night, the couple decided on everything and by the next day, Fang Yu had already organized it all.

    The wedding was to be held in half a months time inside a Bali resort...

    Not long after, news of their wedding was revealed to the public. While giving their blessings, theizens also teased Fang Yu for being a man of action!

    Meanwhile, people who had previously doubted the couple, found they had been pped in the face by the news of their wedding. In fact, Fang Yu¡¯s sincere approach to the whole situation gave hope to the rtionship that had fallen into despair. Because, apart from a certain couple of negative points, the public couldn¡¯t find anything else that was bad about the rtionship to defame. Since they couldn¡¯t defame them, they could only give their blessings instead.

    Theizens gradually expressed their excitement towards the wedding. Of course, they had one other reason. As Huo Jingjing¡¯s best friend and agency CEO, Tangning and Mo Ting were bound to attend.

    During the time that Tangning waited for Huo Jingjing¡¯s wedding, she flew back and forth between Beijing and Mn multiple times. Meanwhile, Mo Ting apanied her to all her interviews and helped her secure jobs and important endorsements.

    Of course, by this time, Yue Shanshan¡¯s filming for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was nearing its end. Thepletion was due roughly around the time of Huo Jingjing¡¯s wedding.

    Tangning had contacted Coque in private multiple times to check on the progress of Yue Shanshan. Coques response each time was, ¡¯Very Good¡¯!

    Yue Shanshan was undoubtedly skilled...

    Meanwhile, after getting his ns ruined by Lin Chong and having his position stolen by Fang Yu, the man behind the scenes could no longer control his emotions and was beginning to act recklessly.

    He directly gave Yue Shanshan a phone call, "You need to start making preparations...We¡¯ll wait until Tangning finishes attending her best friend¡¯s wedding. Let¡¯s give her onest chance to be happy!"

 Chapter 321: Tangning and Mo Ting: Together Forever

    Chapter 321: Tangning and Mo Ting: Together Forever

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Two nights before the much-anticipated ¡¯Fang-Huo¡¯ wedding, Huo Jingjing invited Tangning out for dinner. She did not originally n to bring along any family members and simply wanted to share some alone time over dinner with her close girlfriend. But, because Fang Yu was extremely doubtful of Huo Jingjing¡¯s ability to avoid reporters, he ended up following her along.

    On the rooftop of the 5-star hotel, there was a dazzling view of the starry night sky and impressive cityscape.

    Tangning and Mo Ting arrived first, but Mo Ting went to the bathroom. While he wasn¡¯t around, Huo Jingjing arrived, dressed in a ck coat, glowing with the smile of a woman in love. Perhaps it was because her wedding was on the horizon, she wasn¡¯t wearing any blush, but her cheeks were still rosy, and it remained that way for the rest of the night. Meanwhile, Fang Yu followed closely behind with a cautious wife-protecting aura. Those that witnessed it, couldn¡¯t help but think he was overacting a little.

    "Where¡¯s President Mo? Did youe alone?"

    Tangning red at Huo Jingjing and replied, "He¡¯s at the bathroom. Did you think I¡¯d give you another chance to bully me?"

    Huo Jingjing let out a gentleugh as she sat down on the chair that Fang Yu pulled out. Tangning observed the couple sitting side-by-side, emanating with a sense of anticipation for their uing wedding ¨C theypletely epassed the meaning of happiness.

    "Miss Bride-to-be, are you happy?"

    Huo Jingjing blushed and looked down at her and Fang Yu¡¯s intertwined hands. A diamond wedding ring sat perched on her finger, like a symbol of the couple¡¯s dazzling rtionship. Her eyes slowly turned red as she answered with a choked up voice, "Happy!"

    "As long as you are happy," Tangning said as she patted the back of Huo Jingjing¡¯s other hand; her eyes were equally red. Both women¡¯s lives revolved around the entertainment industry, so only they could understand how hard it was to find true love in such a dirty environment.

    "Why are your hands so cold?" Huo Jingjing felt the iciness of Tangning¡¯s hand and flipped her hand to warm it. However, Mo Ting appeared at this time, grabbed Tangning¡¯s hand and enveloped it between his warm palms.

    Huo Jingjing was stunned for a few seconds feeling like her offer was a little one-sided.

    But, as usual, Mo Ting did not show much emotion as he sat down, holding firmly to Tangning¡¯s hand. Of course, Fang Yu was well ustomed to this. But, Huo Jingjing felt a little anxious.

    It was like she was sitting on the same dinner table as an ancient emperor. How could she not feel anxious?

    Afterwards, Mo Ting instructed a waiter to fetch a nket for Tangning. Only after he covered her up did he feel a bit more rxed.

    Huo Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she watched the couple, "He sure is exceptionally thoughtful."

    "Yes, I must have saved up 10 lifetimes of good karma," Tangning did not hold back on her appraisal of Mo Ting as she intertwined her fingers with Mo Ting¡¯s just like Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing.

    Seeing this, Huo Jingjing leaned over and whispered into Tangning¡¯s ear, "How about we go to another table without the men? I want to release antern!"

    Tangning looked at the man beside her and nodded her head, "Tonight, you¡¯re the boss."

    Afterwards, the two men were each abandoned by their own respective partner as they sat quietly in their seats watching their women.

    Although she was a model, girly activities like releasingnterns, wasn¡¯t something Huo Jingjing could do on her own; she wasn¡¯t as capable as Tangning. So, she had no choice but to ask her man for help, "Fang Yu."

    Fang Yu helplessly approached the two women. Seeing this, Mo Ting, of course, could not remain seated. As he approached Tangning, he saw her calm expression, "What wish did you make?"

    Tangning turned around and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist as sheughed, "May the nation be prosperous, may there be world peace and may Tangning and Mo Ting be together forever."

    The two lovers stood under the night sky and released their wish into the atmosphere. Mo Ting then turned around and violently pulled Tangning into his embrace as he disyed a passionate kiss for all to see...

    Perhaps, years from now, Tangning would be able to think back on this moment and still taste the sweetness of this double date and Huo Jingjing¡¯s shy pre-wedding disposition...

    Because after this, her fate would once again experience a shocking change.

    ...

    The next day, the ¡¯Fang-Huo¡¯ couple made their way to Bali to prepare for their wedding. Meanwhile, Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s flight was scheduled for 6pm.

    The wedding wasn¡¯t on a grand scale, but because of Fang Yu¡¯s understanding towards the media, they also made their way to Bali. However, Fang Yu had one request: for them to respect the schedule and not to dy his big day in any way.

    The media agreed to this request with a friendlyugh. To see a PR person like Fang Yu, who interacted with the media throughout the year, treat them with understanding, they were really ttered. At the same time, Fang Yu¡¯s thoughts represented Mo Ting.

    Meanwhile, staff responsible for photography, styling, and makeup also rushed towards Bali. It was at this time that Lin Chong finally realized his job was to photograph Huo Jingjing; he was to photograph the entire wedding! Worst of all, at the time that he found out, he was already on the ind and had no way of turning back.

    "Lin Chong, I know you have a history with Huo Jingjing, but...Huo Jingjing is a nice person. She even agreed to have you photograph her wedding. Look at how great your situation is right now. You no longer have to hide, yet you get to capture better photos than before. Isn¡¯t this ideal?" his boss asked.

    Lin Chong remained silent for a few moments before asking, "Will Mo Ting and Tangning be attending?"

    "Of course. They¡¯re also aware of your situation."

    Lin Chong seemed to have suddenly realized what was going on. He turned around with a serious look on his face. Although over a dozen days had passed, the wounds on his face were still apparent, making his expression look extra fierce.

    "Were Hai Rui the ones that helped me? Was it Mo Ting?"

    His boss patted him on the back and nodded, "To be exact, it was Tangning and Huo Jingjing. During the time when you were abandoned by the world, they were the ones that didn¡¯t hold onto old grudges and gave you clothes, a job and most importantly helped you hold onto your pride."

    "You should think carefully about whether you want to continue to misunderstand them. I can¡¯t deny that there are plenty of artists in the industry that just want fame and fortune, but Tangning and Huo Jingjing are definitely not amongst them."

    Lin Chong simply felt his boss¡¯ words were like one p after another across his face, making him feel extremely ashamed...

    "Of course, if you want to leave, I will not hold you back."

    Tangning...

    Lin Chong couldn¡¯t help but repeat this name in his mind. This was the woman he had sworn to capture a photo of and the woman he had tried so hard to defame. Yet, today she had protected his pride and given him a safe way out.

    This must be Tangning¡¯s most important trait.

    If Mo Ting wasn¡¯t hers, then who could he possibly belong to.

    How could he continue to hate a woman like this? In his heart, Lin Chong felt he had finally been convinced by Tangning.

    So, he held up his camera and replied firmly, "I¡¯ll do it."

    "You¡¯ve made the right decision. Once you get to know her, you will realize Tangning is a person with loyalty and righteousness."

    But, Lin Chong wondered if Tangning and Mo Ting knew about J-King¡¯s n to take over Hai Rui.

 Chapter 322: You Will Suffer Tonight!

    Chapter 322: You Will Suffer Tonight£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Bali¡¯s Kayumanis Nusa Dua. This was the ce where Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing¡¯s beachside wedding ceremony was to be held. After the ceremony, a warm romantic candlelit dinner was scheduled for the wedding reception.

    As the sun set, Hai Rui¡¯s artists and members of the media rushed to the venue. Each member of the media was given a ¡¯thoughtful gift¡¯ on arrival and after they entered, they did not report aggressively. They simply took photos when needed and allowed the guests to feel rxed.

    In reality, the reason why the media were following the rules was because they had signed a confidentiality agreement beforehand. If they wanted an exclusive story and wanted to know what others didn¡¯t, then they would need to do as Fang Yu said.

    Of course, Fang Yu¡¯s ¡¯thoughtful gift¡¯ was quite generous, making the members of media smile from ear-to-ear.

    As night hit, the tropical resort resounded with the melodious sound of violins and the rainforest-themed open space filled with celebrities. Fang Yu was dressed in a silver handmade suit with a rose pinned to the front of his jacket. His arm was hooked around Huo Jingjing¡¯s who was wearing a whitece dress. The couple looked like a match made in heaven bound for happiness.

    They went around greeting all the guests. However, Mo Ting and Tangning had not yet arrived.

    "Hey, since President Mo hasn¡¯t arrived yet, I have a suggestion. Can our groom tell us the story of when he first fell in love with our bride and liven the atmosphere?" a yful artist suggested loudly. The scene of the pre-wedding reception suddenly erupted in apuse and excited whistles.

    The couple stood upon the stage as Huo Jingjing hid in Fang Yu¡¯s arms. He thenughed, "My wife is a little shy..."

    "It¡¯s fine that she is shy, you can still tell us your story," the guests eximed.

    Fang Yu nced down at Huo Jingjing and continued to resist, "This is an important story that I need to tell my wife first. How can you guys be treated to such a benefit?"

    "Sister-inw, if you continue to hide like this, it¡¯s no fun!"

    Huo Jingjing¡¯s face turned red as she murmured from Fang Yu¡¯s embrace, "Go ahead and tell them. I also want to know."

    "Haha, sister-inw agreed. Quick, Vice President Fang, tell us."

    Fang Yu sighed and epted his fate, "Fine." He then grabbed the microphone from the MC and exined to the guests, "Actually, she entered Hai Rui before me, so technically, she is my senior. I still remember the first time I saw her. As I looked into her eyes, I thought to myself, this woman definitely has a story to tell."

    "To be honest, the first time I felt something for her was when she was hurt and sent to the hospital. At that time, she hadpletely lost hope in life. I realized when I saw her my heart felt extremely anxious; I didn¡¯t know how I could help her..."

    "All along I had thought my feelings were purely friendship based. It was not until she offended a government official that it finally urred to me, everything I did for her wasn¡¯t necessary, yet I could never seem to help myself."

    "I know a lot of people still think of her as a pair of broken shoes and that she isn¡¯t worthy of me, but I want to say something from the bottom of my heart: the thing I am most impressed with is her persistent courage. No matter how many times she gets hurt, she will still stand up for her friends. No matter how much pain she goes through, she can still gather the strength to start all over again."

    "I feel a person like her, walks around with a glowing aura!"

    "Even when I am going through a dark period, one look at her is enough to point me in the right direction. So, I want to do all I can to protect her and protect my light source."

    Hearing this, all those present were moved by his words. A few of the sensitive celebrities even had to wipe their teary eyes.

    It seemed, only they would mutually understand the difficulties of the industry.

    As for Huo Jingjing who was in Fang Yu¡¯s arms, she almost cried her eyes out...

    Meanwhile, Lin Chong was standing not too far away wearing a cap and pretending to be a member of staff. After hearing Fang Yu¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know if it was because of the influence from people around him, but he actually felt a little moved.

    "Well said. How touching!" everyone stood up and cheered. At this time, someone finally spotted Tangning and Mo Ting had arrived.

    "Oh God, the Boss is here..."

    "President Mo..."

    Mo Ting was dressed in a ck retro custom-made suit and upon his neck was a dark red square scarf. He gave off the presence of British royalty with a respectable aura. Hooked on his arm was Tangning. She was wearing a light blue A-line dress which showed off her shockingly unique legs.

    "Boss, Boss!"

    "Tangning, Tangning!"

    Mo Ting originally wanted to walk towards Fang Yu. But, after he saw where the couple was standing, he raised his eyebrows and stopped. Instead, he led Tangning to a seat amongst the guests.

    "President Mo, Fang Yu said he will be more handsome than you tomorrow!" someone prodded jokingly.

    Mo Ting sat down with Tangning and replied calmly, "Perhaps in Huo Jingjing¡¯s eyes, he already is. But, to everyone else, he is still far from it."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Everyoneughed. Of course, from his tone of voice, they could tell he was in a rtively good mood.

    "President Mo, when will you and Tangning have your turn? Bali is gorgeous, we really want toe here more often."

    "Yes, that¡¯s right..."

    Mo Ting turned his head and looked at Tangning. But she simply smiled at him without a word. So, Mo Ting could only answer, "In that case, from next month onwards I won¡¯t be paying you your sry. I will save it up and eventually buy you a property in Bali."

    "President Mo, don¡¯t do that!"

    Everyone once again exploded inughter...

    Because of Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere hadpletely been uplifted. Meanwhile, in the distance, Lin Chong looked at Tangning and Mo Ting from behind his camera, especially at the woman he once detested; the woman he could no longer hate.

    "Tangning, Tangning...is President Mo also this cheeky at home?" someone gathered their courage and teased the couple. Making Mo Ting turn around in surprise.

    Since they were questioned, Tangning could only answer, "If you can outdrink him, I¡¯ll tell you how he is like at home."

    "Pfft, who doesn¡¯t know that President Mo is a crazy good drinker!"

    Mo Ting pinched the back of Tangning¡¯s hand, "Did you say that on purpose? If I really end up getting drunk, you will suffer tonight!"

    "How badly will I suffer?" Tangning had never seen Mo Ting drunk.

    "Fine. Since you want to see, I¡¯ll show youter..." Mo Ting revealed a mysterious smile.

    Tangning nodded her head. She refused to believe Mo Ting was the type to lose control when he got drunk. He was probably the type to still act serious even when he had too much.

    But...

    ...the truth was not how she expected.

    However, while they started off the wedding celebrations full of cheers in Bali, J-King was passionately preparing the start of his revolt back in Beijing...

 Chapter 323: Refusal to Continue Filming!

    Chapter 323: Refusal to Continue Filming£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The wedding reception continued until 11pm. By the time Tangning helped the drunk Mo Ting back to their room, he simply closed his eyes and did not say a word. Of course, his face also didn¡¯t go red nor did he do anything typical of a drunk person. He was exactly the way Tangning guessed he¡¯d be. No matter how drunk Mo Ting got, it seemed he¡¯d never do something out of character.

    Tangning ced Mo Ting on the bed and turned to fill the bathtub for him, but Mo Ting suddenly grabbed onto her arm and pulled her into his embrace.

    "You reek of alcohol. Go have a bath first."

    Mo Ting slowly opened his eyes and stared into Tangning¡¯s eyes, "Didn¡¯t you say that you want to see me drunk?"

    "How are you drunk?" Tangning punched him yfully on the chest. "I really want to know how your alcohol tolerance is so high. Everyone was defeated by you."

    "I can¡¯t get drunk," Mo Ting replied in a serious tone.

    This simple response somehow allowed Tangning to sense the pain that Mo Ting felt.

    Once upon a time, before Mo Ting reached the top, he often talked business over drinks. If he couldn¡¯t remain sober...Tangning was afraid to think of what could have happened.

    "Go have a bath..."

    "But, you can pretend I¡¯m drunk," Mo Ting flopped his body lifelessly, allowing Tangning to do what she wanted with him.

    "I think I prefer the sober you. I want you to hug me and tell me stories."

    "But, I want to do something else..." Afer speaking, Mo Ting stood up and lifted Tangning horizontally in his arms, "Since the alcohol has lightened our mood, let¡¯s not waste this beautiful room in Bali."

    ...

    The next day. It was the official date of Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu¡¯s wedding. As they both didn¡¯t have any family elders attending, they kept everything simple.

    It seemed, Tangning was the only guest representing Huo Jingjing¡¯s side.

    Little Yue Er was the flower girl, but, of course, her identity was not revealed. It wasn¡¯t because Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing were scared, it was because they didn¡¯t want her to attract media attention at such a young age.

    Inside their wedding suite, Huo Jingjing was already dressed in a strapless white gown. As she didn¡¯t like puffy designs, the hem of her dress was pleated and dragged across the floor.

    "What do you think?" Huo Jingjing asked Tangning as she stood in front of the mirror.

    "Beautiful..."

    "Are you jealous?" Huo Jingjing asked as she swayed her dress with a smirk

    Tangning ignored her as she received Huo Jingjing¡¯s veil from the makeup artist and helped her put it on, "From now on, you are a married woman. Don¡¯t ever get into a fight with anyone because of me and end up offending a government official again."

    Huo Jingjing got teary underneath her veil as she said in a choked up voice, "I will be happy."

    "You, must," Tangning also wiped some tears from her eyes.

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door. It seemed the groom was here to collect his bride. As there were no parents or elders attending, they were scheduled to head straight to the beachside wedding ceremony.

    The wedding was so simple that Huo Jingjing didn¡¯t even have any bridesmaids...

    A momentter, the front door opened to reveal Fang Yu standing in the doorway wearing a light grey suit. In his hands was a bouquet of pink and white roses. As he reached Huo Jingjing, he knelt down on one knee, "Let¡¯s get married..."

    Huo Jingjing received the roses from Fang Yu and pulled him up off the floor. They quietly hugged each other; for that short moment, it felt like there was no one else in the world.

    The wedding ceremony was extremely simple, but it didn¡¯t mean Huo Jingjing was simple in Fang Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Huo Jingjing was wearing earrings and a ne, both from Tiffany Victoria¡¯s premium collection and the snowke-shaped design was delicately studded with white diamonds.

    On top of that, her wedding dress was custom-made by T&H and was valued at a few million dors. It was the best design from their global collector¡¯s edition.

    Finally, her shoes were from Rene Caov. They were a pair of silver high heeled shoes that were adorned with a feminine bow design. Rumor had it, this was the brand frequently used by the British Royal Family.

    In reality, Fang Yu had put all his time and effort into his bride. People witnessing the wedding could tell how much Fang Yu treasured her.

    ...

    At the scene of the beachside wedding, a beautiful archway was decorated with fresh flowers as it sat by the water. The setup fused perfectly with the world around it.

    Meanwhile, the winding path that led to the archway was covered in pretty pink rose petals.

    Under the eyes of the wedding guests, Huo Jingjing was led down the rose petal covered path by an elder from Hai Rui (in ce of her father), all the way to the awaiting Fang Yu, "If Huo Jingjing¡¯s parents were still around, I¡¯m sure they would be happy to see this."

    "If your parents saw us getting married, would they have been happy?" Mo Ting asked Tanging.

    Tangning froze...so Mo Ting wrapped his arm tighter around her shoulder, "I guess I shouldn¡¯t have brought that up..."

    Tangning shook her head relieved they were moving on from the topic.

    The wedding continued to progress under the eyes of all the wedding guests.

    However, at this time, a blogger named ¡¯Candy¡¯ suddenly put up a blog post online about her dislike towards Yue Shanshan. She used all sorts of insults targeted at women andpletely humiliated her.

    As a response,izens started to dig through her archives to see who she was and realized all her previous posts had been praises towards Tangning; she was an obvious ¡¯Tang Fan¡¯.

    Her blog post immediately provoked the ¡¯Yue Fans¡¯ to attack the ¡¯Tang Fans¡¯ in retaliation.

    How could theypare someone from the modeling industry to someone from film and television? In the end, it didn¡¯t take long for the Yue Fans topletely drown out the Tang Fans.

    "Who does Tangning think she is? How could her fans be so arrogant?!"

    "If Hai Rui doesn¡¯t apologize to our Shanshan, we won¡¯t let this issue settle!"

    Even though the Tang Fans quickly tried to exin that the blogger¡¯s ount had been hacked and they weren¡¯t going to be provoked, the Yue Fans did not back down. They even started multiple discussions demanding for an apology from Tangning.

    The issue originally started as an argument between fans, but it quickly escted. Due to a fight between fans, one of the Yue Fans ended up being sent to hospital...

    Thispletely stirred up the entertainment industry...

    Once violence amongst fans happened, it would be a huge w for an artist. Especially when that artist was easy to defame like Tangning.

    At this time, Lu Che was watching over Hai Rui in Mo Ting and Fang Yu¡¯s absence. As soon as he noticed the situation escting out of hand, he immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call and initiated a PR n.

    "President, we have an issue," Lu Che reported anxiously, "Yue Shanshan has contacted Hai Rui via the production team saying she refuses to continue filming. However, her parts are almost finished."

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he went to check the news.

    Seeing the abnormality in Mo Ting¡¯s expression, Tangning turned to question him, but Mo Ting gestured for her to continue watching the ceremony as he left to make a phone call.

    Lin Chong, who had been snapping photos from a hidden position, spotted Mo Ting get up. His expression also changed. He then saw Tangning get up to find Mo Ting in a quiet corner.

    "Is there something urgent?"

    "No there isn¡¯t..." Mo Ting replied, "I will handle itter."

    Tangning didn¡¯t believe him as she pulled out her phone. As soon as she saw the hottest news headline, she had no time to care about herself as she questioned Mo Ting, "If Yue Shanshan refuses to continue filming, what will happen to your film?"

    "Silly, at a time like this, shouldn¡¯t you be worrying about yourself?" Mo Ting didn¡¯t know what to do about his silly wife.

    "Yue Shanshan never retreated, did she?" Tangning asked as she realized what had happened. "If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t hold back...we already gave her a chance."

    "I will return to Beijing first to handle it. You continue enjoying the wedding..."

    "I¡¯ll go with you," Tangning didn¡¯t show any signs of anger towards her own defamation because she knew the enemy was actually targeting Mo Ting.

    They wanted to challenge his authority...

    Were they for real?

 Chapter 324: Mo Ting is Much Scarier!

    Chapter 324: Mo Ting is Much Scarier£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Just as the Mo Couple were about to bid farewell to the Fang couple, Tangning spotted Lin Chong in the distance. Their eyes met, but Tangning did not say anything as she held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and left.

    Lin Chong was already aware of the situation in Beijing; he knew J-King had already made a move.

    Compared to his small attacks, J-King had the intention topletely destroy Tangning with his defamation. Of course, he had to do this, if he didn¡¯t go to this extreme, would Mo Ting be ced in a situation where he had to go up against his agency¡¯s higher-ups?

    Meanwhile, Yue Shanshan refused to continue filming as a response to her fan being hit.

    She wanted Hai Rui to respond and she wanted Tangning to respond.

    She wanted to get justice for the fan that had been sent to hospital!

    As soon as Lin Chong saw news of this, he didn¡¯t know why he had the urge tough. He wanted tough at his disgraceful past and at J-King¡¯s despicable actions. J-King was indeed someone who wanted to steal Mo Ting¡¯s power, but Lin Chong felt he really needed to bow down to J-King¡¯s shameful self-scripting, self-directing act. In the end, he put down his camera and handed a message to one of the waiters to pass onto Tangning. He then booked a flight back to Beijing.

    As Tangning left, she received the message from one of the waiters. The message inside was simple: "J-King is trying to challenge Mo Ting¡¯s authority. His father is Hai Rui¡¯s Director Ceng."

    Tangning handed the message to Mo Ting. She then looked around to find that Lin Chong hadpletely disappeared.

    Since Lin Chong was a reporter, he was going to show everyone what he was good at. However, unlike the past, his intention was different. He wasn¡¯t going to defame Tanging this time, he was going to do something that surprised even himself; he was going to get justice for her.

    Defaming a person was easy, but defending someone¡¯s innocence was a different story. However, saving someone was more satisfying and challenging than defaming them.

    Upon seeing the name on the message, Mo Ting was not surprised. J-King was also amongst his list of suspects.

    Did he want Hai Rui?

    He sure had the guts.

    However, challenging Mo Ting¡¯s authority was still within the boundaries of what he could tolerate.

    What he truly couldn¡¯t tolerate was the fact that Tangning was implicated...

    ...

    As soon as the couple returned to Beijing, Mo Ting rushed over to Hai Rui. Upon seeing Mo Ting, Lu Che immediately approached him, "I can¡¯t get in contact with Yue Shanshan, it seems she has no intention to talk to us. She obviously wants us to show some sincerity and apologize. At the moment, the fans have turned this into a huge mess."

    "Above all, the injured fan won¡¯te to apromise. It appears she wants to go to court."

    "President..."

    "That¡¯s enough." Mo Ting entered his office and instructed, "Contact Star Art Agency and tell them to get hold of Yue Shanshan. Afterwards, give Director Ceng a call and tell him toe to my office."

    "President, this issue has damaged the madam too much."

    "I know," Mo Ting replied coldly. He knew that from now on, no matter what Hai Rui did, the anti-fans had already condemned Tangning for what had happened. And no matter what Tangning did, the Yue Fans would automatically feel disgusted.

    It was originally something that had nothing to do with Tangning. But, the fan¡¯s deeds were their idol¡¯s fault; this was what everyone believed. So, what the ¡¯fake¡¯ fan did this time hadpletely destroyed the image Tangning worked so hard to build.

    The modeling industry VS the film and television industry.

    It seemed the modeling industry was bound to lose.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the first thing Tangning did when she got home was contact Long Jie. She then used Long Jie¡¯s ount to log in to her fan website.

    She did not say anything, but she quickly extracted information from discussions. The problem-causing ount was indeed hacked and the violent fan had no proof that he was her fan.

    This self-scripting, self-directing act was too obvious...

    Most importantly, the timing of the issue had caused the filming of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ to be put on hold.

    In order to protect her fan, Yue Shanshan risked breaching her contract in order to get justice from Hai Rui. This belief significantly boosted her reputation online. On the other hand, Tangning¡¯s reputation was destroyed.

    "Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid and don¡¯tin. Anyone that can present evidence, feel free to post it online."

    "Oh...are you Tangning? You sound like Tangning."

    "It must be Tangning!"

    Tangning¡¯s fans were filled with excitement. But, unlikest time, as soon as they were told to calm down, they obediently did as told.

    "This time, you guys have suffered. But I hope everyone can keep themselves out of the situation. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of me."

    "Tangning, we are innocent, we didn¡¯t do anything. You need to believe us," one fan pleaded emotionally.

    "I believe you, but you also need to believe me."

    "OK! As long as ites from your mouth, we will believe it."

    Her fans gradually expressed their agreement not to get involved with any arguments and not toin. A better use of their free time was to donate to charity, take note of national news and to help those in need. They didn¡¯t make false promises; they immediately put their words to action and turned their focuspletely to charity. They believed that one day, their actions would be the most painful p across the face for those that misunderstood them.

    ...

    7pm. Star Art finally buckled under pressure from Hai Rui and gave them Yue Shanshan¡¯s contact details. Lu Che sessfully connected a phone call and transferred it straight to Mo Ting¡¯s office.

    However, after picking up the phone, Mo Ting remained quiet for quite some time. He was deliberately making Yue Shanshan nervous...

    Finally, Yue Shanshan couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and started talking in fear.

    "President Mo, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve already expressed my standpoint clearly. Hai Rui better find a solution soon," Yue Shanshan thought her words were lethal to Mo Ting.

    But, of course, by this time, Mo Ting had already disregarded the fact that Yue Shanshan was once his ssmate. So, he responded in an icy cold tone, "You better know who you are talking to."

    Yue Shanshan¡¯s heart almost beat out of her chest...

    "I heard that you want Tangning and Hai Rui to apologize. Am I right?"

    "Y...Yes..." Yue Shanshan was beginning to stutter and her palms were getting sweaty.

    She didn¡¯t know why...

    ...when faced with Mo Ting, especially the Mo Ting at this moment, she would involuntarily be filled with fear...

    Perhaps it was because no one knew what he was thinking and what he nned to do.

    "Originally, I would have just reced you quietly. But, too bad you¡¯ve implicated Tangning."

    "I...that..."

    "I think you may have misunderstood the phone call today. I did not call topromise...Yue Shanshan, you should be well aware that there is no such thing as next time when ites to me. From now on, within the entertainment industry, I will simply make you suffer!" After he was done talking, Mo Ting directly hung up the phone; he never intended on having a proper conversation with Yue Shanshan.

    This time, Yue Shanshan was the one to panic...

    What was she to do?

    Compared to J-King, Mo Ting was much scarier.

    Afterwards, Yue Shanshan contacted J-King. But, J-King simply sneered, "Yue Shanshan, if you dare to back out, don¡¯t dream of ever seeing your child again! Did you think we could still turn back?"

 Chapter 325: Fox

    Chapter 325: Fox

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    10pm. Hai Rui¡¯s CEO¡¯s office was still lit up.

    Although Fang Yu was overseas for his wedding, as soon as he heard that Hai Rui was in trouble, he immediately returned to Beijing after it was finished. As expected, Mo Ting was still in the office and had not gone home.

    As Mo Ting lifted his head to look at Fang Yu, his voice was dull, "Why are you back?"

    "Uh..." seeing the unfazed expression on Mo Ting¡¯s face, Fang Yu was lost for words as he touched his forehead, "I thought the problem was a bit difficult to deal with...but looking at your expression, it doesn¡¯t seem as urgent as I thought. Since you already have a solution, why aren¡¯t you heading home?"

    "Can¡¯t you see how anxious I am?" Mo Ting asked.

    From the look in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes, Fang Yu finally understood; he was pretending to be anxious so the board of directors would call for a meeting. It wasn¡¯t often that he got a chance to do some spring cleaning. Since the opportunity was ced into his hands, he was going to make good use of it.

    "What are your countermeasures?"

    "Let them have a taste of their own medicine!" Mo Ting used one simple sentence to answer Fang Yu¡¯s query.

    While theizens waited for Hai Rui to apologize and take responsibility, they never considered the fact that a fight between fans had nothing to do with Hai Rui.

    At the same time, they also thought Tangning would admit to her wrongdoings and step out to fix the mood. But, in reality, Tangning didn¡¯t have much to do with the situation. Since, Manager Mo hadn¡¯t said anything yet, she, of course, did not need to either. Let alone the fact that the Tang Fans were innocent to begin with.

    If she was to step out, it would mean she was admitting that her fans had done something wrong.

    So, the PR announcement released overnight by Hai Rui, was simple: they had already contacted the police and the police were currently investigating the truth behind the incident. They were going to let thew handle it.

    As soon as the announcement was released, the Yue Fans immediately started protesting. They thought the truth was already obvious and Hai Rui were trying to avoid responsibility.

    However, there were some people that believed Hai Rui had made the right choice. Yes, it was true that a Yue Fan was hurt, but the Tang Fans weren¡¯t any better off either. Getting into a fight was both party¡¯s fault. Demanding for an apology from only one side, was quite unfair. So, contacting the police was the best solution.

    However, anyone that knew Mo Ting would know that he was deliberately dragging out the time.

    By handing everything over to thew...

    ...he was merely using thew as a PR shield.

    If anyone was to question him, he¡¯d simply say everything was with thew.

    Like this, Mo Ting gainedplete control of the situation.

    Of course, Mo Ting was well known for acting as quick as lightning, so his abnormally gentle approach this time barely passed as a good PR tactic in the eyes of the Board of Directors. So the next day, over 30% of the board requested for a meeting.

    In reality, from the time that Hai Rui was first formed, worse things had happened. Something so insignificant wouldn¡¯t normally be worthy of the board of director¡¯s worries. But the provocation from J-King had built up over time and Mo Ting had been making too many exceptions for Tangning. So, the shareholders couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Mo Ting had been blinded by sex, hence being distracted from running the business properly.

    Before Mo Ting left home, Tangning helped him adjust his suit in front of the mirror. Her eyes contained a slight sense of difort.

    Mo Ting grabbed onto her right wrist and pulled her in for a kiss, "What are you worried about?"

    "The meeting today..."

    "Is this something you should be worried about?" Mo Ting let go of Tangning¡¯s wrist and swapped it for her waist, "Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m enjoying this game of cat and mouse?"

    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. Although she was clear about his capabilities, it was only natural for her to worry.

    "You said before, whenever I need you, you would step out and protect me."

    "Why are you suddenly mentioning this?" Tangning lifted her head and asked. "I¡¯m already prepared..."

    Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning¡¯s ink-ck hair. He couldn¡¯t bear seeing her in pain, so he was determined, "I will help youy out the foundation for your path. Don¡¯t worry."

    The couple understood each other. Most of the time, Mo Ting didn¡¯t need to say much, because no matter what he did, Tangning would understand. Meanwhile, everything Tangning had already done was to give Mo Ting a reason for his counterattack.

    "My fans are currently upied with charity work. They¡¯ve even created a website for fundraising."

    "You taught them well."

    Tangning smiled knowing that Mo Ting already understood her intention. Without another word, she loosened herself from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, "You better get going. The meeting is about to start."

    When it came to being ck belly, the couple were surprisingly consistent.

    It was time to wait for a good show to unfold.

    ...

    10am. Hai Rui¡¯s meeting room.

    Before Mo Ting arrived, the old shareholders all expressed their displeasure towards Mo Ting¡¯s handling of the violent fan incident. Hai Rui had been in the industry for many years and their reputation had always been good. Never had they been reported as trying to avoid responsibility. However, because Tangning was involved, Mo Ting dealt with this issue in the gentlest way ever.

    "It was already controversial for the President to be the personal manager of a mere model. This time, is he disregarding Hai Rui¡¯s reputation because of her?" one of the shareholdersined.

    "Haven¡¯t you guys noticed Mo Ting has changed a lot these days?" a second shareholder chimed in as he mmed his hands on the meeting desk.

    "If things keep going on like this and Tangning asks for Hai Rui, will he just give it to her? She is such a fox..."

    "I¡¯vepiled some information here, it¡¯s evidence of Mo Ting using his position to help Tangning," the person to present the information was none other than J-King¡¯s father, Director Ceng.

    Not long ago, Lu Che had tried to contact him, but he used the excuse that he was overseas to brush him off. In reality, he was rejecting Mo Ting.

    The group of directors handed the information around as their faces filled with shock.

    "How can we let this continue?"

    "If this goes on, Hai Rui will be destroyed sooner orter."

    "What will be destroyed?" Mo Ting¡¯s deep voice suddenly resounded from the doorway. The directors quickly put away the information in their hands and looked away awkwardly.

    Mo Ting sneered and sat down in the CEO¡¯s position. But his gaze was focused on the information they were trying to hide, "Can I have a look?"

    The shareholders were a little stunned but handed the information over obediently.

    Mo Ting casually flipped through a few pages and threw the information aside, "What? Are you trying to question my authority with this as an excuse?"

    "Mo Ting, don¡¯t you think you should give everyone an exnation?"

    "What do I need to exin?" Mo Ting asked back as he ced his piercing re upon Director Ceng. "I can give you a reasonable exnation if you want me to, but before I do that...I would like to ask Director Ceng what his self-scripting, self-directing son, J-King is up to?"

 Chapter 326: I Dare You Try and Take My Seat!

    Chapter 326: I Dare You Try and Take My Seat!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Director Ceng¡¯s expression changed...

    "What do you mean?" The other shareholders looked at each other confusedly with no idea what Mo Ting meant.

    "I¡¯m referring to how he provoked a fight between fans, encouraged Yue Shanshan to give up filming and paid for someone to create a legal battle. All this was done by Director Ceng¡¯s son, J-King. As for his motive, I think it¡¯s clear to see from this meeting today."

    "President Mo, don¡¯t insult my son in order to save yourself," Director Ceng yelled coldly.

    "Fine...in that case, can you tell me what use you had with this information that you coted," Mo Ting held up the stack of paper, "If you weren¡¯t scheming, then I don¡¯t see why you would make such a fuss over me obtaining resources for my artist. Could it be that you have forgotten all managers operate this way?"

    The shareholders looked at each other, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Actually, everything Mo Ting did was logical and reasonable. The entertainment industry had always been a ce where money and background held great value. Inparison to Mo Ting, the real trickery came from managers who were known to use underhanded methods for the sake of their artist.

    So, why did Director Ceng specifically target Mo Ting?

    And without stalking and using special sources, how did he get his information?

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious he had a heart like Sima Zhou 1 ?

    "Even so, you have no right to insult my son!"

    "Fine, since this is how things are, I will turn my passive approach into an aggressive one and turn the situation around. Everyone here is a part of the Hai Rui family, so I believe, for your own benefit, you would never leakpany secrets," Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards as he presented them with his follow-up n. "Have a look at this and you will understand why I was dragging out the time."

    The board of directors looked at the document in their hands and gradually nodded their heads one at a time. The look of confusion had now disappeared from their faces.

    However, Director Ceng was caught in a dilemma.

    If he was to tell his son about what he saw, he would be a snitch.

    But, if he didn¡¯t tell him, then J-King¡¯s n wouldpletely go down the drain.

    "What is it, Director Ceng? Caught in a dilemma?"

    "No..." Director Ceng replied, slightly flustered.

    "That¡¯s good then. Don¡¯t forget, all these eyes present today are now on you. If this information is leaked...our next meeting will be about you!" Mo Ting¡¯s voice resounded through the ears of all the shareholders. "I¡¯m not only saying this to Director Ceng. This is a warning to everyone. I dare you to try and take my seat!"

    Mo Ting revealed a smile full of meaning. This smile was even more terrifying than when he was silent and emotionless.

    The shareholders were well aware of Mo Ting¡¯s capabilities. As long as he remained clear-headed, they were happy for him to be the only ruler of the Hai Rui empire.

    Since Mo Ting wasn¡¯t blinded by sex, they had no more doubts towards him.

    As for Director Ceng...from now on, if they saw him they would walk the other way. Just in case they fell into his maniptive trap again.

    Not long after, the shareholders gradually left the meeting room. Director Ceng also headed for the doorway with an expression of confliction. Although he tried his best to hide his motive, in the end, he could not hide from Mo Ting¡¯s all-knowing eyes.

    By being pointed out by Mo Ting, the shareholders were suggestively told to keep an eye on Director Ceng.

    If he was to let anything slip, the next meeting would...

    No...he couldn¡¯t bear to think of the oue.

    "President...it seems the ones that are truly untrustworthy are the overconfident father-son duo. How dare they make everyone question you!"

    "Send someone to keep an eye on Director Ceng and tell them to get evidence if he does anything," Mo Ting instructed Lu Che. "Everything else...continue as nned."

    The only reason Yue Shanshan¡¯s fans were allowed to cause trouble was because Yue Shanshan was ying the victim. But...what would happen if the roles were swapped?

    ...

    "Good morning viewers and wee to the morning news broadcast. Just in, we have a fresh news story straight from Hai Rui Entertainment..."

    "ording to reporters at the scene, Hai Rui¡¯s infamous model, Tangning, made the shocking discovery this morning that her car had been tampered with and her brakes had been cut. As it was discovered in time and the culprit was inexperienced, no one was hurt in the ordeal. Our reporters have tried to make contact with Hai Rui, but have not received a response. Regarding this deliberate intention to cause bodily harm, Hai Rui have made the decision to report it to the police..."

    "This tampering incident was the work of a Yue Fan. A letter was found in the car from the anti-fan emphasizing his displeasure towards his idol, Yue Shanshan, beingpared to Tangning."

    "It¡¯s evident that the violent fan incident has once again gone up a level. With this reckless move, Tangning could have lost her life!"

    "Yue Fans VS Tang Fans: while one ns to cause harm, the other is focused on charity work."

    Entertainment articles regarding this incident flooded all media sources. As a result, those that previously spoke up for Yue Shanshan, no longer said a word. They had previously said that Tangning¡¯s fans were violent, moronic, and extreme, yet they never expected the Yue Fans would p themselves in the face so soon.

    How dare they tamper with someone¡¯s car?!

    Meanwhile, in order not to furtherplicate the situation, the Tang Fans focused on fundraising and charity events. Their actions subdued the anger directed towards them and changed the public¡¯s opinion. Whenparing the actions of the two groups of fans, Tangning¡¯s fans had no ws to highlight.

    "Here I was,ining that Tangning¡¯s fans had gone too far. Next thing I knew, Yue Shanshan¡¯s fan went and tampered with Tangning¡¯s car, isn¡¯t that murder? They could have simply argued with each other, there¡¯s no need to get physical. They¡¯ve definitely gone overboard this time."

    "Yue Shanshan, please take your fans with you and self-implode!"

    "I always felt that Tangning¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t have done what they were defamed to have done because those that like models are generally more mature. On the other hand, there are plenty of young fans of film, especially those in their adolescent years. At that age, it is easy for them to be led down the wrong path."

    "Great, now that the victim has turned into the perpetrator, my face ispletely swollen. Forget it, the inte waters are too deep for me to y in. I brought the face p upon myself."

    "I really must give a thumbs up to Tangning¡¯s EQ. As for Yue Shanshan, she is shameless."

    Most of the media felt, with the incident this time, Hai Rui¡¯s PR was thrown an extremely difficult task. A normal agency would give up and let Tangning continue to be defamed until the issue became old an forgotten. Who would have thought...

    ...Hai Rui had this n up their sleeves. Since Yue Shanshan used a fake fan against Tangning, Hai Rui could also use a fake fan and give her a taste of her own medicine.

    The victim had now be the perpetrator. Above all, their first move was to directly go for Tangning¡¯s life. Who was more violent and terrifying this time?!

    J-King thought Mo Ting would be ruined, but he never considered that Mo Ting was the King for a reason. His methods, whether out in the open or hidden, were endless.

    Which method he used, depended on the person he was dealing with.

    Since someone wanted to dig their own grave and defame Tangning, he wasn¡¯t going to go easy on them.

    He had said it before, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!

    In the end, Director Ceng decided not to tell his son anything. He had a clearer scope of the situation than J-King; to be able to stand in his invincible position, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t possibly be distracted by a mere woman...

 Chapter 327: Degree of Black-belly-ness

    Chapter 327: Degree of ck-belly-ness

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Rather than letting J-King lose everything they had, it was better for Director Ceng to protect the shares he held. At least, in the end, they wouldn¡¯t be left with nothing.

    However, it wasn¡¯t enough for Mo Ting to be in a position of advantage. He also wanted to redeem the innocence of Tangning¡¯s fans...

    So, he had no choice but to find a fake fan and continue to cote evidence against the father and son.

    ording to the agreement Yue Shanshan had made with J-King, she should have been given the chance to retreat in a morous manner. But, not only did she stink up her reputation, she was stuck with no choice to advance nor retreat.

    Tangning was originally the one that should be begging for forgiveness, but now Yue Shanshan was stuck with that responsibility!

    Tangning should have been the one to apologize, yet now Yue Shanshan was forced to admit defeat.

    Worst of all, she even refused to continue acting because of her fan. What a joke! Not only did she offend Hai Rui by doing this, she even dragged her agency down with her.

    An attack like this was extremely lethal towards Yue Shanshan...

    "Are you happy with this result?" Yue Shanshan asked J-King angrily over the phone, "When will you give my daughter back to me? Right now, I can¡¯t even protect myself. I have absolutely no value to you."

    "I¡¯ve said it before: when met with a jackal, Mo Ting will be the devil. Right now, I can imagine the revenge he is plotting."

    "I also said from the start that you are not a worthy opponent for him. I just never expected you¡¯d fall to your knees so soon. Do you know why he directly pointed out your name at the meeting? He wanted to tell you that he can¡¯t be bothered ying with you!"

    "Shut up!" J-King growled in a deep voice, "Shut your damn mouth up!"

    "Give me back my child!" Yue Shanshan was at the brink of going crazy. "If you are capable, you should target me. Don¡¯t hurt my child!"

    "I haven¡¯t used you enough!" J-King replied. Since things had gotten to this point, he was going to cling on to everything he had. If he was to go down, he was going to drag the entire ship down with him, "Think of a n. I want the rights to the script for ¡¯Stupid¡¯!"

    "What do you want the script for?" Yue Shanshan was being driven crazy by the psycho on the other end of the phone...

    "I want to start my own film and television agency. What do I want the script for, you ask? I want you to cancel your contract with Star Art and sign on with my agency!"

    "You¡¯re crazy!"

    "If not, then look forward to collecting your child¡¯s corpse."

    Yue Shanshan hung up on J-King. She had suffered a huge amount of torment. So she lost control of her emotions and smashed everything in sight.

    It turned out, some things, once done, could not be taken back.

    Stealing the script for ¡¯Stupid¡¯...

    ...this was J-King¡¯spromise. He wanted to continue clinging to Mo Ting. But, unbeknownst to him, he held no value in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes...

    Because to Mo Ting, he was nothing!

    ...

    Star Art was afraid Hai Rui would hold them liable, so it wasn¡¯t long before they made an official announcement to rify everything was a misunderstanding and that the public should view both artists fairly. After all, Yue Shanshan had refused to continue filming simply because of her love for her fans.

    They were using the sympathy card!

    And selling a pity act!

    "Compared to Yue Shanshan, the Madam¡¯s response was definitely better handled. Although she never made a personal appearance, she managed to unite her fans and turn them into a strong backup force. It was really not bad." Lu Che ced the newspaper containing Star Art¡¯s pity act in front of Mo Ting and sighed.

    "Iparable," Mo Ting replied.

    How could these people be mentioned under the same breath as Tangning?

    "It seems Director Ceng has given up on his son. When money is involved, even family members should step aside."

    Mo Ting lowered his head and didn¡¯t say another word. After quite some time, he suddenly spoke up again, "You still haven¡¯t seized evidence to prove the innocence of the Tang Fans. You better keep an eye on the time."

    "What about the film, what should we do about that?"

    "I have my own ns."

    ¡¯Stupid¡¯ experienced a huge crisis just before filming waspleted because Yue Shanshan had refused to continue filming. So, Mo Ting had no choice but to rece her. But, he couldn¡¯t announce to the public that the recement would be his own wife. In order to protect Tangning, he decided to send her directly to the set and keep his decision a secret. Everyone would find out once the film was screened.

    Sometimes, keeping things a mystery was also a promotional tactic. But, allowing Tangning to appear on set out of nowhere was bound to make her get questioned.

    Especially since she had no experience in acting.

    "What about Yue Shanshan..."

    "Tell Star Art we havee to a truce..."

    "I don¡¯t quite understand your intention," Lu Che doubted Mo Ting¡¯s intention was to be kind to them.

    "What I mean is, wait until Star Art announces that Yue Shanshan will resume filming. At the same time, we will announce that Hai Rui have decided to rece the female lead." After speaking, Mo Ting lifted his head and continued, "Don¡¯t forget, Yue Shanshan was the one that refused to continue filming first. Make sure to chase her up on thepensation for breaching her contract."

    As Lu Che expected...

    ording to Mo Ting¡¯s degree of ck-belly-ness, it would be weird for him to let go of Star Art and Yue Shanshan.

    ...

    Not long after, Beijing entered into night. Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning looking through the script of ¡¯Stupid¡¯. His originally depressed heart turned extra gloomy.

    "Stop looking at it...you can already recite the entire thing," Mo Ting grabbed the script from Tangning¡¯s hand, "Let your eyes have a rest."

    "Seeing the storm that¡¯s brewing and all the battles you have to face, how could I just sit around and not do anything?" Tangning asked as she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. "I think I¡¯ve found a new goal in life."

    "What is it?"

    "To be useful to you. I¡¯ve always wanted to do something to help you relieve your pressure. And now, hasn¡¯t my chance arrived?" Tangning shook the script in her hand and smiled.

    "Even if it means you need to give up on your modeling career?" Mo Ting looked at her in seriousness. "You know, if you start filming, it means you agree to give up on the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week."

    "No big deal. I can still aim for the Victoria¡¯s Secret Show next year," Tangningforted. "Most importantly, I honestly do love this female lead. Since it is my destiny, then I will not avoid it."

    "However, the actor ying the male lead doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much. I¡¯m sure he has a lot of opinions about my acting."

    "That isn¡¯t something you should worry about..." Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s head and ced a kiss upon her forehead. "You just need to be yourself."

    "Do you have so much confidence in me?" Tangning suddenlyughed.

    As soon as he saw Tangning¡¯s smile, all that troubled him, suddenly faded away...After all, the ones that were suffering were others...

    "Sorry, I¡¯ve been a little selfish," Mo Ting suddenly said to Tangning.

    Sorry...

    Tangning was shocked. Mo Ting never apologized to anyone easily. So, she sat herself up and hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck, "We don¡¯t need to say words like this between us."

    She unintentionally became apetitor for Yue Shanshan. But, this film meant a lot to both her and Mo Ting, so...

    ...no matter who was to ruin it, she wasn¡¯t going to allow it. This was the determination of a husband-protecting wife.

 Chapter 328: Changing Actors

    Chapter 328: Changing Actors

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After some time in cirction, the violent fans incidentpletely messed up all of Star Art¡¯s ns. They were originally sitting back and watching the show, but now they were forced to step out and express their thoughts.

    If they had known this was the price they¡¯d have to pay, they would have stepped out earlier and settled it while it was still a small matter.

    Now that Hai Rui and Tangning stood on the moral high ground, Star Art had no choice but to endure the insults.

    "Star Art sure are shameless. Before, when you were being attacked, Star Art refused to say a single word to help you. Now that the tables have turned, they¡¯ve finallye out from hiding...But, it¡¯s toote!" Long Jieined as she saw the live broadcast of Star Art¡¯s interview. "They even have the audacity to say that Yue Shanshan will resume filming!"

    "Back when she refused to film, they announced it loud and proud. Yet, they¡¯re now shameless enough to say they will continue filming? Don¡¯t they feel disgusted by themselves?"

    "By the way Tangning, what¡¯s happening with the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week? Why did you get me to cancel all your interviews?" Long Jie suddenly thought of Tangning¡¯s earlier instructions, "Also, why are you still looking through the script for ¡¯Stupid¡¯? I swear you can almost recite it word-for-word..."

    "What¡¯s the point of looking at it? No matter how many times you look at it, that despicable woman will still continue to partake in the film."

    "Who told you that?" Tanging asked back with a deeper meaning.

    "Are you saying, Boss has the intention to change actors? But, Yue Shanshan¡¯s parts are almost finished. If he was to pick someone else, isn¡¯t that a huge loss?"

    "I think you should just ce your attention back on reading the news" Tangning did not reveal anything else. In fact, she didn¡¯t even tell Long Jie that that very afternoon, she was to officially go on set at ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    Long Jie shrugged her shoulders in confusion before she grabbed her phone and continued to watch the live interview.

    "Shanshan¡¯s actions were indeed a little impulsive and created a dilemma for Hai Rui and the crew of ¡¯Stupid¡¯, but she merely made that decision because she couldn¡¯t bear to see her fans suffer. You can say her response was quite reasonable. I hope the public can overlook this."

    "Shanshan will return to the set soon and resume her filming for ¡¯Stupid¡¯."

    The representative from Star Art handed the topic over to Yue Shanshan to continue. The Yue Shanshan today was covered in a thickyer of makeup; it seemed she was trying to mask her swollen red eyes, formed from a night of crying.

    "I will try my best to show my gratitude towards Hai Rui¡¯s trust." After one simple sentence, Yue Shanshan handed the microphone back to the representative. But, the reporters took this opportunity to throw out some difficult questions.

    "Did Star Art request for this interview after discussions with Hai Rui? Howe Hai Rui haven¡¯t expressed their thoughts at all?"

    "Yue Shanshan was so adamant on refusing to film. Now that the situation has changed, she suddenly wants to go back. How feeble..."

    Yue Shanshan¡¯s originally pale face turned even more pale. She received the microphone again and replied, "Because no one is more suited to the female lead than I am."

    "Is Miss Yue trying to say that no one else can do it?"

    "I¡¯m saying that I am most suited."

    Yue Shanshan¡¯s words were firm and full of confidence, rendering the reporterspletely speechless. Since Hai Rui had not said anything up until this point, the media could only assume that Star Art and Hai Rui had already discussed the matter in private.

    After the interview, Yue Shanshan quickly rushed over to the set of ¡¯Stupid¡¯. But, as she arrived, she noticed the look on everyone¡¯s eyes had changed...

    " Yue Jie 1 , why are you back?" the assistant director asked awkwardly as he spotted Yue Shanshan.

    "What do you mean, why am I back?"

    "I¡¯ve already received notice that the female lead has been reced. Hasn¡¯t Hai Rui notified you?" the assistant director replied as he patted her on the shoulder, "You can¡¯t me the production crew for this decision. At the time, you stopped filming out of nowhere without taking the whole team into consideration. Even if your fan went to the hospital, I don¡¯t see how that had anything to do with you."

    "For an actor, the most important thing is professionalism. For actors like yourself, who recklessly stop acting out of nowhere, I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to work with you again."

    "Above all, you even had the guts to threaten Hai Rui. If I was you, I would not have the audacity to show my face around here again..." After speaking, the assistant director walked right past her. However, after just a few steps, he added, "Right now, I¡¯m off to greet the new female lead."

    "Who is it?" Yue Shanshan asked as she held back her tears of anger.

    "It¡¯s confidential." After responding, the assistant director left, leaving Yue Shanshan with no choice but to return to where she came from.

    She knew it. How could Mo Ting possibly let her off and allow her to continue filming?

    But, was it necessary for him to humiliate her in such a way?

    Back when Star Art first made their announcement, why didn¡¯t Hai Rui add their thoughts at that time?

    Yue Shanshan returned to Beijing and reported straight to one of the directors of Star Art. The director immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call. However, there was no way they were worthy of meeting with Mo Ting, so they could only negotiate with Lu Che.

    "Assistant Lu Che, didn¡¯t you say we¡¯de to apromise? Why was Shanshan reced?"

    "What I meant bypromise...was that Hai Rui will not pursue any further action regarding the Yue Fan¡¯s tampering of Tangning¡¯s car. Never did we ever agree to having Yue Shanshan back on set. You need to be clear on the matter; she was the one that refused to film. Did you think Hai Rui is a ce where one cane and go as they please?"

    "While we¡¯re on the topic, Hai Rui have decided to sue Yue Shanshan for losses caused to ¡¯Stupid¡¯ during the time she stopped filming. You better prepare yourpensation."

    After speaking, Lu Che hung up the phone. Not long after, he did as Mo Ting instructed and asked the PR team to announce that they had decided to rece the female lead of ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that Hai Rui had given a speedy face p like this. Not too long ago, Luo Hao from Cheng Tian had the same fate.

    "Did Star Art actually think Yue Shanshan could just return to filming? Are they joking? How powerful are Hai Rui? As if President Mo would tolerate her refusal to film!"

    "Back when Tangning was being insulted, Yue Shanshan was acting like the victim. Now that the tables have turned, she finally remembered her identity as an actress. I can¡¯t believe she is shameless enough to turn up on set again."

    "Hai Rui are getting better and better at their face ps. Not only did they rece their female lead and find a new candidate, they¡¯ve also decided to hold Yue Shanshan liable. Haha, why do I suddenly feel so satisfied?"

    "But, who is the new female lead?"

    "Yue Shanshan thought too highly of herself. She¡¯s just one simple actress, yet she thought she had the ability to dy the progress of an entire production team. While she was thinking that, she had no idea filming had already resumed without her."

    "I also want to know who the female lead is. The production crew seem to be keeping it a secret. I hope it is someone with the acting skills to instantly shut Yue Shanshan down."

    It had only been a short while since Yue Shanshan announced she¡¯d resume filming. Who would have thought, Hai Rui would actually release another announcement that they had already reced her.

    Long Jie noticed Tangning packing a suitcase and couldn¡¯t help but make a guess, "Don¡¯t tell me you are the new female lead..."

    "Yes, it¡¯s me," Tangning nodded. "In fact, I¡¯ll be heading on set very soon."

    "Right now?" Long Jie wasn¡¯t prepared for this response; it was like she had been struck by lightning. "No way! Are you actually going to act?"

 Chapter 329: First Appearance

    Chapter 329: First Appearance

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Yes, I am going to act," Tangning answered firmly.

    "Are you sure? Even if you are sure, by appearing out of nowhere, won¡¯t it attract disgust and ridicule from the production crew?" Long Jie asked worriedly as she stood in Tangning¡¯s way. "You obviously know that Lin Sheng doesn¡¯t like you and neither does the entire production crew."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing," Tangning brushed Long Jie aside and closed up her suitcase. "You need to be aware that this also means that you will need to be apart from Lu Che for a little while and stay by my side. After all, I am entering a film set. There are a lot of things I can¡¯t handle on my own."

    "What about Boss? Isn¡¯t Boss going with you?"

    "There are some things that I need to deal with on my own." Tangning had a lot of obstacles ahead of her, for example, she needed to figure out how to convince the people that underestimated her.

    Tangning fell into deep thought for a moment, before she turned to Long Jie again and said, "Hurry home and pack your bags. We need to arrive at the set by 5pm."

    "Are you nning to change career paths and pursue film and television? What about your supermodel status? You are only a step away from your goal."

    "But, he needs me..." Tangning was also aware of how close she was to bing an international supermodel; it was just one small step. But, she also knew how much Mo Ting wanted her to be the female lead of his film. If she couldn¡¯t be an international supermodel this year, there was always next year...

    "Alright then, I know no one can change your mind. Since you¡¯ve already made the decision, I will apany you as always." After speaking, Long Jie turned around and made a phone call to Lu Che as she hurried home to pack her bags.

    Tangning stared at the back of Long Jie and suddenly felt a little guilty. Long Jie had been by her side since the time of Tianyi and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to the point of being the assistant of a top model. But, now that Tangning had decided to pursue acting, everything would have to start from the bottom again.

    She had already spent nine glorious years in the modeling industry; everything about it hadpletely fused with her heart. On the other hand, the film and television industry waspletely new territory for her.

    Meanwhile, because Hai Rui announced they were changing their female lead, Yue Shanshan received a huge p to the face, turning her into aughing stock in the industry.

    However, this wasn¡¯t too big of an issue because the situation was bound to settle down sooner orter. The true problem was...

    ...J-King wanted her to steal the script for ¡¯Stupid¡¯. Right now, she didn¡¯t even have ess to the set, so how was she to steal theplete script out of Coque¡¯s hands? After all, as a mere actress, she only received her part of the script and not theplete copy.

    Perhaps she could take what she had, add what she overheard and just pass it off as the real thing to J-King.

    At present, it seemed this was the only thing she could do. Hopefully, Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t me her for making this decision; she had no choice!

    So, she pulled out her phone and gave J-King a call, "I¡¯ve prepared what you wanted. When can we meet?"

    "As soon as possible of course!" J-King sneered from the other side of the phone. "Did you think I wouldmence filming as soon as I got the script? Of course not! I want to polish it up a little and make it better than ¡¯Stupid¡¯. Afterwards, I will turn it into a television series and I will find rich investors and top actors to participate..."

    "You are despicable."

    "Be careful Yue Shanshan. By saying this, you are also insulting yourself."

    J-King had absolutely no sense of his impending doom. He simply thought Mo Ting had revealed he and his father¡¯s true motive to the board of directors and that was it. But, things weren¡¯t that simple in this world. How could those that wanted to challenge a position of power have it so easy?

    At this time, Lin Chong finally located J-King and appeared in front of him covered in wounds as he fainted.

    J-King thought he had run into a beggar at first. But, after looking at him in detail and realizing it was Lin Chong, he suddenly felt he may still have use for the man. So, he instructed his security to carry Lin Chong home with him.

    Waking up in J-King¡¯s vi, Lin Chong sat up in surprise as he looked at him cautiously.

    "It¡¯s me, what are you scared of?" J-Kingughed. "I was wrong for getting people to beat you up before. But, from now on, why don¡¯t you work for me? I am about to start up my own agency."

    Lin Chong thought about it for a moment and nodded his head.

    However, as J-King turned around, Lin Chong¡¯s expression darkened. At least he managed to get into the jerk¡¯s home.

    Even though technically speaking, it was a jerk meeting another jerk...

    "But I¡¯m curious. Since you got beaten up by me so badly, why did you stille and look for me and not Mo Ting?" J-King stood up as he asked cautiously.

    Lin Chong did not respond. He simply trembled; this was his natural reaction. J-King assumed he knew what this meant: Lin Chong must have already looked for Mo Ting but Mo Ting must have treated him even more ruthlessly.

    "Get some rest."

    ...

    That afternoon. As Tangning arrived at the film studio, the assistant director was the one to greet her.

    Out of the entire production crew, only he and Coque knew that the female lead had been changed to Tangning.

    In order to appease Mo Ting, the assistant director booked the best hotel with the best room so Tangning could stay infort. Because of this, he had been busy all afternoon. However, as Tangning arrived, this was not something she cared about. She simply said to the assistant director, "I want to have a rehearsal."

    The assistant director thought to himself: What type of acting skill could a model possibly have? Isn¡¯t she simply making an appearance? Why is she so serious?

    "President Mo didn¡¯te with you today? I guess that¡¯s a good thing. I can show you around the set first."

    Practically everyone couldn¡¯t believe that the one thing they were most worried about had ended up happening. Mo Ting had actually brought his girlfriend onto the set. When they first saw Tangning, they thought they were seeing things...but, her iconic legs confirmed that it was not an illusion.

    "I never thought President Mo would actually do something like this."

    "This is also the first time I¡¯ve seen President Mo make an exception for someone. But, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ is such an important project for Hai Rui, isn¡¯t he afraid that Tangning will ruin it?"

    "This small amount of money is nothing for President Mo. He¡¯s not afraid of throwing it away for Tangning to y."

    "How disgusting! Why couldn¡¯t she just remain as a model in peace? If she can act then I must be the best actress."

    Tangning followed behind the assistant director, but she could hear the discussions behind her. Although she slightly furrowed her brows, she did not argue with them. She didn¡¯t want to be kicked out on her first day.

    "Everyone, quiet down and listen to me for a minute - especially you, Lin Sheng!" the assistant director pulled Tangning over and warned the top actor not to go overboard.

    Lin Sheng turned and looked at Tangning. His eyes were filled with ridicule and dissatisfaction.

    "I don¡¯t act with rubbish!" After speaking, Lin Sheng headed towards the exit, but Tangning suddenly spoke up and held him back.

    "Why not stay and watch me rehearse?"

    "You?" Lin Sheng scoffed, "What¡¯s there to see? Yue Shanshan was already the best."

 Chapter 330: Rehearsal

    Chapter 330: Rehearsal

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning did not force him, she simply gave him a gentle smile.

    Within the so-called film and television industry, there were three types of actors: those that could act and were popr, those that could act but weren¡¯t popr and those that were popr but couldn¡¯t act. The top actor Lin Sheng was obviously the first type, but Tangning could just barely be considered as the third type.

    "It¡¯s OK, this is his normal temper," the assistant directorforted. He was afraid if Tangning got angry she wouldin to Mo Ting.

    Tangning gave a gentle smile and looked towards Director Coque. Director Coque approached her and shook her hand. He then said in French, "I told you, you were destined for this role."

    "Could you let me try out one scene so the crew can decide if they want me to stay?" Tangning requested in seriousness.

    "There¡¯s no need for that."

    "I want everyone to be united. The least I want is for the progress and quality of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ to not be affected. I also hope for everyone¡¯s approval..." Tangning exined calmly.

    Coque looked into her eyes. He realized she always put 100% into everything she did. So, he had no choice but to nod in agreement, "Let¡¯s head over to the rehearsal studio. Everyone else will join us as well."

    "Thank you."

    Most of the people in room couldn¡¯t understand French. So the only person to truly understand Tangning¡¯s intent was Assistant Director He. It was also because of his ability to speak French that Mo Ting had hired him to help Coque get through his daily life and anynguage barriers. Although, of course, Coque could have also gotten by with his English.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Tangning wanted to try out a scene in front of everyone and let them decide if she could stay. Didn¡¯t she know that all the actors present had gone through acting school and were serious actors? How dare she even suggest that?!

    However, Tangning did not show the slightest bit of panic. She followed Coque¡¯s instruction and headed for the rehearsal studio together.

    In order to show Tangning wasn¡¯t cheating, he printed out all 183 scenes that Yue Shanshan originally appeared in and numbered them in order. He then asked Tangning to pull a number from a hat.

    Everyone gathered excitedly around the rehearsal studio. They all wanted to see how badly a model could destroy a film.

    However, Lin Sheng was the only one that was nowhere to be seen.

    "To be fair, I¡¯ll let you guys pick one out for me," Tangning said to the production crew.

    A young script supervisor that stood closest to Tangning, anticipating a good show, immediately stepped up and randomly drew out a piece of scrunched up paper. He then opened it up and showed it to everyone.

    "Scene 47."

    "Bring me the details of the 47th scene," Coque instructed.

    The production crew immediately handed over the details for the 47th scene and yed the recording of Yue Shanshan¡¯s version. The 47th scene was where the female lead first discovered she was pregnant. On screen, Yue Shanshan huddled up to a sofa while she talked nonsense to her manager. Most notable of all, her expression was aplex mixture of both happy and sad, carrying with it a sense of disdain and ridicule towards the fate she had been given.

    In all honesty, it wasn¡¯t particrly spectacr; she simply followed what was on the script. But, Yue Shanshan¡¯s eyes felt like they could speak.

    She managed to portray the female lead¡¯s sense of self-ridicule smoothly.

    This scene...was extremely difficult.

    Tangning was sure unlucky.

    If it had been a scene at the beginning where the female lead was seducing the athlete or perhaps a scene after she gave birth and abandoned the child, it would have been a lot easier to handle. Yet, out of all the scenes she could have picked, she ended up with a rtively difficult scene in the middle.

    Worst of all, after seeing Yue Shanshan¡¯s performance, wouldn¡¯t Tangning just look like a joke inparison?

    "Tangning, if you have a problem with it, you can..."

    "No problems," Tangning straightforwardly cut off Assistant Director He. She even repeated herself, "I have no problems, I can do it."

    Everyone looked at her with doubt, yet she said in apletely unfazed manner that she could do it.

    "Script supervisor! Hand the script to Tangning..."

    "No need," Tangning responded.

    Even Yue Shanshan couldn¡¯t remember all the lines of the female lead...

    "Alright. Clear the set. Let¡¯s start from the scene where the female lead returns from the hospital."

    Those waiting to watch a good show crossed their arms and took a few steps back. Their faces contained confused smiles...they couldn¡¯t wait to see Tangning embarrass herself.

    A model that walked the runway often wore beautiful clothes and gave everyone a pleasing visual experience. Why did she decide toe here and test everyone¡¯s patience?

    Long Jie was also standing amongst the crowd. She too was curious whether Tangning could actually act.

    She wasn¡¯t simply curious. She even pulled out her phone to record it.

    Inside the studio, Tangning was the only one to remainposed the entire time. A door stood between her and her awaiting audience. No one could predict what she had prepared...

    "I must be crazy to havee here to watch a model act."

    "Shhh...this is President Mo¡¯s girlfriend. In a minute, try to contain yourughter. Yourugh is always the most exaggerated."

    "Pfft...so what if she is his girlfriend? If she can¡¯t act, then she can¡¯t act...I refuse to believe she¡¯s got talent."

    Behind the crowd, two tall men appeared without anyone noticing. Mo Ting couldn¡¯t possibly miss out on such an important scene. He simply didn¡¯t notify anyone of his arrival and stood at the back with Lu Che.

    "It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting..."

    As the sound of the pperboard echoed through the studio, the door suddenly flew open. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t pushed open or simply unlocked, Tangning had used her body to knock the door open...

    She didn¡¯t do it with too much force, but everyone noticed her lifeless body stumble into the room.

    As she walked in with her staggered footsteps, the report in her hand fell to the ground. Clearly written on the front was the word, ¡¯pregnant¡¯.

    Tangning leaned against the table without a word. Her chest simply rose and fell as she took deep breaths. Suddenly, she lost control and knelt on the floor, scrunching the report into a ball and throwing it straight into the bin...

    She then leaned against the wall for a little while. All of a sudden, she started doing something that no one expected: she started jumping...

    It seemed she wanted to kill the child!

    Everyone in the studio felt a sense of nervousness as they watched her. It was like she actually had a child in her stomach and they were worried she¡¯d have a miscarriage.

    She didn¡¯t simply jump on solid ground, she even ran to the sofa and started jumping on the sofa. But, because she lost her footing, she suddenly fell and almost knocked herself against the corner of the coffee table. At this moment, the woman that had wanted so badly to kill the child a moment ago, was now subconsciously protecting her stomach.

    She was an actress, but she was also a mother; she had her natural instincts.

    So after struggling on the floor for a few seconds, she suddenly lifted her head and revealed an expression of detachment and disdain...

    She then grabbed her phone from atop the coffee table and gave her manager a phone call, "Jesse, I¡¯m f*cking pregnant!"

    The scene...

    ...ended there.

    As soon as it was over, Tangning returned to her usual calm self. She neatened her clothes and put her shoes back on.

    But, who was to exin to everyone what they had just witnessed?

    The air in the studio suddenly felt thin while everyone remained abnormally quiet.

    Their eyes widened in disbelief...

    "Can someone pinch me? Was that part of the script?" a member of staff suddenly turned around and asked the people around him, "Or was I imagining things?"

 Chapter 331: I Dont Share Any Scenes With Him

    Chapter 331: I Don¡¯t Share Any Scenes With Him

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Has Tangning really not acted before?" someone questioned. "It¡¯s impossible, with this level of acting, it¡¯s impossible..."

    "Is it because we had no expectations that we were surprisingly impressed?"

    After a few muffled whispers, the studio once again returned to silence...

    Every now and then someone would clear their throat to try and break the awkward silence. A momentter, Director Coque stood up and apuded Tangning¡¯s performance. Following on, everyone else couldn¡¯t help but give their words of praise.

    "Have you really not acted before?" even the assistant director that doubted Tangning had his eyes wide open in shock as he questioned her.

    "Never..."

    "Then can you tell me how you managed to pull this off?" the assistant director was stunned beyond belief. Tangning was not only a model, but she had never studied acting. How could she act this well at her first attempt? It was hard not to point out that Tangning and Yue Shanshan each had their own strengths. But, Tangning seemed to focus on the finer details better than Yue Shanshan and found a way to portray the character in a more suitable way.

    As a newbie, she managed to get in and out of character as quick as a flip of a switch...

    There were actors that had spent 4 years in acting school only to find their expressions were stiff and their lines sounded like a recital. Her performance made these actors extremely embarrassed.

    Tangning lowered her head and smiled before replying, "I don¡¯t have any special method. At that moment, I had simply be her."

    After speaking, Tangning approached the crowd; she had spotted Mo Ting standing at the back...

    "That..." the assistant director and everyone else were still in a state of shock. At this time, Coque put down the items in his hand and approached Mo Ting to give him a handshake.

    "I dare to say, acting is the true treasure that you¡¯ve uncovered from Tangning. I¡¯m sure her achievement in acting will be better than on the runway."

    Mo Ting stretched out his hand to shake Coque¡¯s and looked at Tangning as he revealed a confident smile; it was like he was trying to say that it was only natural for Tangning to do well in acting. After all, whose wife was she?

    In reality, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t any less surprised than everyone else. After all, this was his first time seeing Tangning act.

    He was used to seeing Tangning on the runway and her confidence and ease on the stage, but this time...

    ....his eyes didn¡¯t only glow, it also contained a passionate fire...

    Acting...

    It allowed him to see a different side to Tangning; a uniquely interesting Tangning.

    A momentter, Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning¡¯s waist in front of everyone and ced a kiss on top of her head. He then said, "I knew nothing could stand in your way."

    At this time, everyone finally noticed Mo Ting had arrived...so they quickly behaved themselves.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting and smiled. She then loosened herself from his embrace and said to everyone politely, "I promised. It is your decision whether I stay or leave..."

    "If you can be consistent with the quality of acting you just disyed I am happy to raise both my hands and feet in agreement!" the assistant director eximed first as he pointed to Tangning.

    Everyoneughed; they felt the same way as the assistant director.

    Although they had been pped in the face by a model, everyone surprisingly gained an interest in Tangning.

    She had never acted before and had never attended any professional acting schools, but everyone could see she could act...

    No, it wasn¡¯t simply acting. In fact, they felt like the person in the script had practicallye to life.

    Everyone was curious how Tangning managed to pull it off...

    So, practically the entire crew of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ raised their hands in agreement.

    As Tangning saw this, she froze. At this time, Mo Ting gave her a slight nudge.

    Tangning woke up from her daze and gave everyone a bow, "I epted this role not for fame nor fortune. I simply wanted to help the screenwriter fulfill his dream. I¡¯m not epting any payment for this job; if any problems arise during filming, the director can dismiss me at any time."

    "To be honest, Tangning is extremely sincere. She was obviously dragged here to save us. Compared to those that stopped filming because of a fan andpletely abandoned the entire crew, she is much better."

    "Fine, I ept the face p she has given me. From now on, I will never underestimate models again."

    "I hope she can continue with this level of quality. I guess we can only wait and see."

    As soon as Tangning heard their discussions, she could tell that she had made quite an impact. Wasn¡¯t this proof of her sess?

    Long Jie ran over at this moment and wrapped her arms around Tangning, swaying her excitedly, "Why is God so unfair? It was enough that he gave you such a spectacr pair of legs, he even gave you the talent of acting."

    In all honesty, Long Jie wasn¡¯t actually surprised at all that Tangning performed so well.

    It couldn¡¯t be forgotten that Tangning was the soul of the runway; she always tried her best to understand everything she endorsed and then disyed it in the best way possible. Coupled with her years in front of the camera and experience walking in front of everyone, acting couldn¡¯t possibly be much harder...

    Being able to perform like this was actually expected because she was well experienced at figuring things out.

    "It¡¯s only one scene, nothing to be overly impressed by. There are still plenty of other scenes. Only after Iplete them all can we see the true results."

    "Hey, I didn¡¯t see Lin Sheng," Long Jie looked around but couldn¡¯t locate him. Could it be that he didn¡¯t watch her rehearse at all? Did that mean they¡¯d have to put in more effort to convince the top actor?

    "We don¡¯t need to worry about him. After all, I don¡¯t share any scenes with him."

    "Oh yeh, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re acting as his mother!" Long Jie suddenly startedughing.

    Tangning shook her head helplessly before turning to look at Mo Ting, "Didn¡¯t we agree that you wouldn¡¯te? President Mo, you seem to have cheated..."

    "If I didn¡¯te, how would I have known how talented you were at acting?" Mo Ting dragged her to the car, "You¡¯ve really exceeded my expectations."

    "But, you don¡¯t appear to be surprised at all," Tangningughed as she held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand. "You knew all along that acting wasn¡¯t going to be difficult for me, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve revealed too much in front of you. I¡¯m good at hiding my thoughts and figuring things out and these are both traits of a good actor."

    "Since you already know you have the traits of a good actor, you should focus on acting. Everything else, I will handle it."

    Tangning nodded her head as she thought about the scene she had just acted. At that moment, when she became another person, she felt the fiery passion inside her had been ignited.

    "Although I joined the film in secret, people are bound to notice my absence at Fashion Week."

    "I have my ns," Mo Tingforted; she didn¡¯t need to worry at all. "Over the next couple of days, let Long Jie apany you while you get used to everyone on set. If I¡¯m around..."

    "If you are around, they will keep their distance from me." Tangning understood everything Mo Ting did had gone through careful consideration. "I understand, I understand everything you do. More importantly, now that I am on set, you will have less work to worry about."

 Chapter 332: Tangning Acts Without a Script

    Chapter 332: Tangning Acts Without a Script

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning seriously. As he looked into her eyes, he noticed his own reflection clearly looking back.

    He couldn¡¯t control himself as he stretched out his arms, drew her into his embrace and sighed, "Don¡¯t just think on my behalf..."

    "What should I do? This has already be a habit of mine," Tangning giggled. She peered out the window and noticed plenty of staff walking in and out of the studio, so she pushed Mo Ting away and blushed, "There are too many people, hurry back to the office..."

    Mo Ting held Tangning¡¯s icy cold hands between his and got out of the car to grab some items from the boot which he had brought to keep her warm, "I will drop by again and visit at any time."

    Tangning nodded her head.

    Every now and then, a member of the crew would pass by and see the couple. They couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of Tangning.

    "Hey, don¡¯t you guys feel that President Mo loses his quick and ruthless image when he is around Tangning? The guy that we see thoughtfully delivering warmth to his girlfriend, is this the same ruthless king of entertainment that we know?"

    "I¡¯m so jealous!"

    "Stop chatting...they¡¯re headed this way."

    A small group of people gathered not too far in front of Tangning and Mo Ting and chatted amongst themselves. As Tangning walked by, she gave them a gentle smile.

    "I¡¯ve totally been convinced by her friendliness!"

    "Compared to the Yue Shanshan that walks around with her nose in the air, Tangning is much better. Plus, I can see that Tangning smiles from her heart!"

    Because of her rehearsal and other small details, Tangning quickly blended into the team.

    Everyone originally thought, since she had a pair of long legs, she would be the type to be picky and overly precious - but she turned out to be just like everyone else. Although she remained quiet most of the time, she did not make any difficult requests. In fact, she avoided hassling people altogether.

    Because Yue Shanshan¡¯s parts were slowly getting reced, the progress of filming was dyed. As a result, Tangning and Lin Sheng¡¯s parts were to be filmed and edited at practically the same time. Lin Sheng¡¯s parts were generally filmed first, followed by Tangning¡¯s. So, over the next 2 days, Tangning waited until almost midnight before being called on set.

    After Tangning¡¯s rehearsal, she ended up winning over the hearts of the entire film crew. The only exception was Lin Sheng; he continued to look at Tangning with doubt. However, their times never ovepped, so Tangning and Lin Sheng never crossed paths.

    "Lin Ge 1 , I heard Tangning will be filming an important scene next. Do you want to watch? The scene requires her to roll around in mud. For someone so delicate, I¡¯m sure..."

    Lin Sheng lifted his head and looked at his assistant without a word. Actually, over the past two days, he had heard quite a few opinions about Tangning¡¯s acting.

    However, deep down, he was adamant that an actor was an actor and a model was a model. Each should stick to their own duties and crossing over to another career path was irresponsible towards their own profession.

    So, he still had not watched Tangning act...

    But, since his assistant suggested it...

    "Just stay behind for a little bit." Lin Sheng closed up the script in his hands and handed it to his assistant. He didn¡¯t care about Tangning¡¯s acting; he didn¡¯t like her anyway. But, he had heard an interesting rumor that Tangning acted without a script.

    He wanted to see if Tangning was for real...

    Was she so amazing that everyone was scrambling to give her praises...

    ...

    Over the past two days, Yue Shanshan suffered through all forms of controversy and pain. She practically offended her fans, management agency and Hai Rui all at the same time. Apart from siding with J-King, she had no other choice.

    Star Art¡¯s higher-ups were already showing signs of disdain and were obviously nning on freezing her jobs.

    Yue Shanshan was well aware of the damage caused by her decision to stop filming. So, it was inevitable that she¡¯d end up working with J-King.

    In the peace of the night, Yue Shanshan brought along her script and met with J-King at a hotel. However, Lin Chong also appeared beside him.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Why would you keep a reporter by your side..." Yue Shanshan looked at Lin Chong with a sense of exclusion. "Have you forgotten the stupid move he made in the past?"

    "That was all a misunderstanding. From now on we are all in the same boat," J-King said as he straightened his wine-red jacket. "Have you brought what I told you to bring?"

    Yue Shanshan looked at Lin Chong cautiously before presenting the script to J-King.

    J-King looked at the script as his eyes glowed excitedly, "The film will take at least half a year to produce. While they are doing that, we can work on our television series. We can film and broadcast as we go."

    Lin Chong, of course, knew the importance of the script that Yue Shanshan had brought along. After all, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was currently the most anticipated film. But, who would have thought, she¡¯d actually have the guts to go against Mo Ting by breaching her contract and handing the script over to J-King!

    Yue Shanshan did not look at J-King. She simply ced her gaze upon Lin Chong, "I truly do not understand what use he has with a reporter like yourself..."

    "I wouldn¡¯t be talking, it¡¯s not like you seeded at what you were asked to do."

    "You..."

    "The path was alreadyid out for you and fans were already stirred up. But, what was the result?" Lin Chong diverted the conversation towards the violent fan incident.

    "That¡¯s enough," J-King cut in. His expression was dark, "I specifically hired a professional anti-fan and got a blog post written up. I even self-scripted and self-directed a fight between fans and thought it was a surefire n. Never would I have imagined that Mo Ting would be even more ruthless than I am. We can¡¯t me anyone for the result. Who told Mo Ting to be so calctive?"

    Lin Chong nced at Yue Shanshan and didn¡¯t say another word.

    "Right now, all the shareholders at Hai Rui are treating me like I¡¯m the gue. Just the thought of how they¡¯ve been avoiding me makes my blood boil."

    "Hmmph, wasn¡¯t this all because you wanted to steal power from Mo Ting?" Yue Shanshan scoffed.

    Lin Chong did not say another word as he sneakily turned off the pinhole camera in his pocket.

    After the trio shared a dinner, Yue Shanshan left first. After she was gone, J-King turned to Lin Chong and said, "Lin Chong, do you know why I am keeping you by my side? I¡¯m hoping you can capture some beneficial material for me."

    "I¡¯ll try my best..."

    Lin Chong replied in a deep voice.

    J-King trusted in Lin Chong because he trusted in the hatred Lin Chong had towards Hai Rui; there was no way he¡¯d betray him.

    However, after leaving the hotel, Lin Chong returned to the ce he was temporarily staying and sent the recording he had obtained to Fang Yu. He also notified him that the script for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ had been leaked.

    Fang Yu was quite surprised and moved. Lin Chong had done so many cruel things, so he had never imagined there¡¯d be a day where he¡¯d change for the better.

    After careful thought, he sent Lin Chong a message, "You can retreat. Safety first."

    "Yue Shanshan has something under J-King¡¯s control..."

    Fang Yu understood what Lin Chong was trying to say; he wanted Mo Ting to quickly destroy J-King.

    "Return to your studio. President Mo will handle the rest."

    Lin Chong did not reply, so Fang Yu insisted, "You must retreat!"

    Of course, Lin Chong wasn¡¯t stupid, so he gave J-King a phone call and told him he was following a big lead and would disappear for a little while. J-King believed him without any doubt.

 Chapter 333: If Only I Knew My Heart Would Hurt So Much

    Chapter 333: If Only I Knew My Heart Would Hurt So Much

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Late at night, Fang Yu forwarded the evidence he obtained to Lu Che and Mo Ting. Lin Chong was indeed a professional reporter: the footage he captured was perfectly angled so that J-King and Yue Shanshan could be clearly seen and he himself did not make an appearance at all.

    The video included proof of Yue Shanshan handing the script to J-King as well as a conversation about the truth behind the violent fan incident. It even included an admission of J-King¡¯s intention to steal power from Mo Ting...

    Lu Che rushed over in the middle of the night to Hyatt Regency to find out Mo Ting¡¯s next move.

    "The Madam has made another notable contribution," Lu Che praised as he looked at the video. Tangning sure made a smart decision when she decided to lend Lin Chong a helping hand.

    It turned out, with repentance, there really was salvation.

    "Although I can¡¯t help but continue to dislike Lin Chong, at least his actions aren¡¯t so hateful. President, what is our next move?"

    "Let¡¯s cut the video into three parts: the script, the violent fan incident and the power-stealing admission. Firstly, take the part about the script to Yue Shanshan and see if you can get her to spill the beans on something important. Afterwards, send the power-stealing admission to all the shareholders. As for the part about the violent fan, we will leave that until the end."

    "OK," Lu Che nodded his head. With J-King¡¯s current cruelness, a mere video wasn¡¯t enough to sufficiently punish him. So, Lu Che needed to collect more evidence first.

    Before he got enough evidence, he wouldn¡¯t be able to release the video. If he released it too early, it could possibly put Lin Chong in danger.

    Luckily, everything was within the palm of Mo Ting¡¯s hand...

    "Over the past two days, I assume the President hasn¡¯t seen the Madam?" Lu Che guessed. Tangning had been waiting for her filming sessions until midnight - two days in a row. However, Mo Ting had not given her a single phone call to check on her. It seemed he was afraid his heart would ache if he did. "I heard she is still waiting to be called on set at the moment."

    Mo Ting lifted his head and red at Lu Che before closing the document in his hands.

    Lu Che was right. Mo Ting was indeed afraid of heartache...

    After all, Tangning was no longer on the dazzling runway. For the sake of production value, it wasn¡¯t unusual to have actors make sacrifices. Most importantly, he knew that once Tangning was serious about something, she would give her all. Even if it meant she¡¯d get hurt.

    Since Lu Che brought it up...then...

    ...what excuse could he have? Mo Ting had a look at the time and noticed it was already 10pm, but he still stood up and grabbed his car keys.

    Lu Che followed closely behind. He too wanted to see his wife.

    ...

    By the time the two men arrived on set, the time was 11pm. At this time, Tangning¡¯s filming had just started.

    They were filming the 11th scene.

    The scene took ce after the female lead was frozen by her agency. As she chased after the CEO¡¯s car, she identally tripped and fell into a puddle of mud.

    This was the scene with the highest risk of injury, so Coque suggested Tangning use a body double.

    But, because there¡¯d be a close-up scene of her face, Tangning rejected Coque¡¯s suggestion, "It¡¯s OK..."

    Everyone looked at Tangning in surprise and panned their eyes down to her long legs. It wasn¡¯t necessary for her to be so serious, so why was she being such a perfectionist? In fact, she had multiple opportunities to use her rtionship with Mo Ting as an excuse to ck off. Instead, even when it came to a risky scene, she still insisted on personally doing it.

    Right from the get go, she had clearly shown everyone that she was simply here to act...

    After her impressive rehearsal, even if there were still a few people that doubted her...

    ...the doubt had now disappeared!

    Lin Sheng was also present on set. He had justpleted a swimming scene and had just finished getting changed. Just as he headed over to watch Tangning act, he witnessed her insisting not to use a body double. His lips curved upwards in ridicule.

    He had seen too many actresses in the past that had refused to use a body double the first time they encountered a risky scene. It was purely to protect their pride, but they didn¡¯t truly mean it.

    So, he refused to believe, as a model with legs that had just been awarded amongst the most beautiful in the world, Tangning would not be worried.

    "Let¡¯s wait and see. I bet she will back out," Lin Sheng¡¯s assistant sat down beside him andughed.

    Lin Sheng did not respond. He simply took a sip of water and focused his gaze on Tangning...

    "Action!" the director yelled before one of the production staff pped down the pperboard.

    The 11th scene 3rd act had just started...

    Tangning wore a golden sleeveless mini dress as she walked down a flight of stairs. At this time, the engine of her boss¡¯ car had just started up. Tangning immediately rushed over to stop it, but she tripped and fell.

    Seeing this, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes felt like they had been pricked with a thousand needles...

    Following on, Tangning sat on the ground and removed her shoes. She then threw them at the car!

    "A*shole!" she yelled. Afterwards, she rolled into a ball and hugged her knees as she cried her heart out.

    "Cut! Tanging, let¡¯s give it one more try," Coque requested.

    The makeup artist quickly ran over and helped Tangning touch up her makeup. She then quickly stood up and got back into character as she yed out the scene for a second time; once againpleting the scene in one go, but with more seriousness than before.

    "Pass. Let¡¯s move onto the next scene."

    Lin Sheng and his assistant stood at the back watching; they were so shocked they were speechless.

    For a moment, they felt like Tangning hadpletely disappeared. Even Yue Shanshan couldn¡¯t do such a thing...

    When acting, Tangningpletely became the character she was ying!

    It was amazing to watch her...

    Too amazing!

    Tanging did not follow any particr acting technique, she simply became the character and talked and acted the way they would if they existed.

    Most importantly, Tangning really didn¡¯t use a script!

    "How unexpected..." Lin Sheng¡¯s assistant sighed. "Isn¡¯t Tangning just a model?"

    Lin Sheng did not respond. After a while, his assistant broke the silence again, "Actually, I heard that Tangning¡¯s rehearsal was even more impressive."

    Lin Sheng lowered his head and looked at Tangning¡¯s legs. They were covered in mud, but she did notin like the typical actress. In fact, she seemedpletely unfazed.

    "Find me a recording of the rehearsal," Lin Sheng finally said after a moment of silence.

    "OK."

    "Actually Tangning depends entirely on her talent and enthusiasm - these are her advantages. But, the path of an actor cannot be entirely dependent on talent. As soon as she acts in a scene with someone else, her weaknesses will be apparent." It was rare for Lin Sheng to critique another¡¯s acting; it seemed he finally acknowledged her existence.

    Lin Sheng¡¯s assistant did not say anything else. Because, at this moment, he spotted Mo Ting walk over to Tangning and kneel down to look at her legs. He looked even more upset than Tangning.

    "It¡¯ste. Why are you here?" Tangning was a little surprised.

    "I am feeling extremely regretful right now!" Mo Ting stood up and held onto her hand. As he led her out of the studio, he sighed, "If only I knew my heart would hurt so much..."

    Tangning took advantage of the moment to jump onto Mo Ting¡¯s back, "But, I feel a huge sense of aplishment. As soon as I think about how I will appear on the big screen, I can¡¯t describe the sense of joy and pride that I feel."

    "Ting..."

    "Yes?" Mo Ting replied in a deep voice.

    "On the day that the film ispleted?, let¡¯s announce our marriage. What do you think?" Tangning suddenly suggested.

 Chapter 334: Top Actor and Rookie

    Chapter 334: Top Actor and Rookie

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "OK, let¡¯s announce our marriage the day that weplete filming."

    In front of me, you can do anything you want, he thought to himself.

    After returning to the hotel, Mo Ting led Tangning straight into the bathroom. After she finally washed away the tiredness she had built up over the day, Mo Ting pulled her to the bed and wrapped his arms around her, "What time will you begin filming tomorrow?"

    "Hmmm...4pm," Tangning replied drowsily.

    Mo Ting pulled her closer. As his nose brushed against her hair, he breathed in her unique fragrance.

    Tangning subconsciously buried herself in Mo Ting¡¯s arms and pressed her face against his chest, "I missed you."

    "I¡¯m here now."

    Tangning gave a grunt of acknowledgment. Her heart was at peace as she closed her eyes and fell asleep. At this time, Mo Ting sat up and carefully examined her legs for any injuries.

    The two falls from earlier were much too painful to watch!

    The next morning. As Tangning awoke, she subconsciously reached out her hand to the spot next to her. However, not only was it cold and empty, she discovered Mo Ting standing by the window with a serious expression.

    Tangning pulled away the bedsheets and approached him, "You didn¡¯t sleep all night? Are you angry?"

    Mo Ting did not respond, but Tangning could tell he was upset...

    "Why are you angry?"

    "I feel I am at fault for not making you cherish your body," Mo Ting replied after quite some time. "It seems I need to buy insurance for your entire body."

    Tangning was a little surprised. She realized her man was ck belly to the point where even God would be shocked. He obviously knew she would feel guilty if he said something like this, yet he chose this method to punish her.

    "I¡¯ve thought about it. Just this once, never again," Tangning vowed as she raised her hand, "However, it is currently 7am, but my filming doesn¡¯t start until 4pm..."

    "Don¡¯t forget, I am your manager. I¡¯ve already spoken to Coque. Your filming will be moved to the afternoon. Plus, Lin Sheng already said he doesn¡¯t mind crossing paths with you. You won¡¯t need to film sote at night anymore."

    "Using business for your own personal gain?"

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but brush his hand against her cheek, "It¡¯s because my heart ached knowing what you had to go through. Plus, you can go observe Lin Sheng in the morning and see if you can learn a thing or two."

    "What about the issue with J-King? What¡¯s happening with that?"

    "Don¡¯t worry about that..." Mo Ting didn¡¯t want Tangning to stress over something so annoying. However, there was one thing he wanted to let her know, "Lin Chong seems to have been converted by you. When you have some free time, I¡¯ll tell you the entire story..."

    Tangning nodded. Afterwards, the couple headed to the studio together.

    As soon as the staff saw Mo Ting, they immediately greeted him with respect.

    When facing outsiders, Mo Ting never smiled. Because of his anti social demeanor, everyone kept their distance.

    Even though he was Tangning¡¯s boyfriend, he was still the CEO of Hai Rui - this was the undeniable truth.

    Lin Sheng was in the middle of filming a scene where he was to be scolded. In this scene, his biological father tries to make him dive into a pool of water.

    Lin Sheng was acting as a stupid child. So, he stood by the water in fear as he shook his hands and tried to avoid jumping in. In the end, he made an extremely ridiculous move. He ran over to a chair and hid is head under it as he trembled...

    It was hard not to praise Lin Sheng on his acting. He indeed made people forget he was an actor. Because, even at 30 years old, he was able to y a 16-year-old with no problems.

    The terrified look in his eyes was especially impressive...

    "Pass!" Director Coque yelled excitedly. Lin Sheng immediately stood up and his assistant rushed over to wrap him in a jacket.

    Lin Sheng wiped his face with a clean towel as he looked outside the pool and spotted Tangning. His eyes looked deep with meaning...

    He then said to his assistant, "Bring Tangning over."

    "Yes...Is something the matter?" his assistant was afraid Lin Sheng wanted to cause trouble. After all, Mo Ting was also present and he was the one that financed the film; he wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to offend.

    "Just tell her toe over..." Lin Sheng said with a cold expression.

    His assistant nodded his head quickly, "Don¡¯t be upset, I¡¯ll go get her now."

    Afterwards, Lin Sheng¡¯s assistant exined Lin Sheng¡¯s request to Mo Ting. So, Mo Ting gave Lin Sheng a quick nce before he allowed Tangning to go over.

    Tangning was confused at the request. This top actor had had his opinions about her from the start. So, what was the current situation?

    As Tangning approached, Lin Sheng retrieved a stack of books about acting and handed them to her, "You are intelligent, savvy and good at figuring things out on your own. I hope these books can be of help to you."

    "These..."

    "I hope there can be more and more actors, not just celebrities. We are storytellers; I can see this point in you. So, I acknowledge you." After speaking, Lin Sheng went quiet for a few seconds, before leaving back on his chair and continuing, "Don¡¯t forget. The thing I acknowledge is your attitude towards acting, not your acting itself. When ites to acting, you still have a long way to go."

    "Thank you..." Tangning smiled.

    "You can go back now. Otherwise, President Mo will think I¡¯ve eaten you up."

    Tangning looked at Lin Sheng¡¯s emotionless face and turned around to leave. She understood this was the way Lin Sheng handled matters; he had a certain stubbornness towards acting, in fact, it was slightly bordering obsession...

    As a result, whenever he saw a rookie that showed interest in acting, he would try to help them.

    Tangning returned to Mo Ting¡¯s side as Mo Ting looked down at the books in her hands. He gently patted her on the head, "You always have the power to convince people."

    "President Mo, I suddenly have a feeling that ¡¯Stupid¡¯ will do really well at the box office."

    "As long as you¡¯ve tried your best..." Mo Ting did not want to give her too much pressure.

    ...

    Midday. Lu Che brought the evidence in his hands to Yue Shanshan. She was shocked at the sight of it.

    Hai Rui¡¯s revenge had already gotten to the point where her career had practically been destroyed. Wasn¡¯t that enough?

    Lu Che sat down in a chair and squinted menacingly with his long narrow eyes. He then yed the video he had obtained, "Do you know how much thepensation will cost?"

    Yue Shanshan¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at the video. She immediately asked, "How did you get this?"

    "I came today to give you onest chance... What deal do you have with J-King?" Lu Che put away his phone and sat up straight, ready to listen to her story.

    Yue Shanshan looked around awkwardly as she hesitated...

    "You must know, if we have this video, we definitely have something even more impressive in our hands..." Lu Che warned.

    Yue Shanshan closed her eyes for a moment. She knew Mo Ting had begun making a move...

    "J-King abducted my child."

    Lu Che¡¯s expression tensed up as he stood up and asked, "Do you have evidence?"

    "I have a recording."

    "Report it to the police!" Lu Che suggested without hesitation. "Only the police can help you with this. Did you think J-King would actually let your child go? He wouldn¡¯t do that unless you died! We are talking about abduction; a light sentence would be 5 years and maximum penalty would be life in prison."

 Chapter 335: Youre Not Just Acting as a Pretty Face Rightï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 335: You¡¯re Not Just Acting as a Pretty Face Right£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    But, if she was to report it to the police...

    ...then, the fact that she got pregnant before marriage would be exposed.

    Yue Shanshan lowered her head for quite some time without a word. On one side she had her child to think of, while on the other, she had her career to consider; she didn¡¯t want to lose either one.

    Lu Che could see through her hesitation, so he added, "There is no way President Mo will let go of J-King. Whether it¡¯s because he tried to steal power or schemed against Tangning or even because he has ns to giarize ¡¯Stupid¡¯. All of these are the President¡¯s bottom line, yet he stepped over them without hesitation."

    "I came looking for you today, simply to give you a chance to not lose so badly."

    After speaking, Lu Che put away his phone and stood up. At this time, Yue Shanshan finally spoke up to hold him back, "I will report it to the police, but... you need to guarantee that my child will be OK."

    "That is the responsibility of the police. I can¡¯t guarantee you anything."

    Yue Shanshan¡¯s lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t say a word... Afterwards, she did as promised and headed to the police station with her assistant. She handed her evidence to them as well as proof that her child had not been home or at school for a few days.

    The police immediately opened an investigation and sent out a few men to seize J-King...

    Meanwhile, J-King was in the middle of discussing the series he wanted to film with a popr actor. In his hands was the script that Yue Shanshan had given him. As soon as he saw the police barge into his home, his mind went nk, but he still resisted arrest...

    Not long after, news of him being arrested by the police, quickly spread around the industry. Many assumed it had something to do with drugs.

    Adding on to the situation, news spread from the higher-ups of Hai Rui that the recent incident involving Tangning was all an act to help J-King. It was a self-scripted and self-directed act.

    As proof, a video was released online showing J-King discussing the violent fan incident. He admitted to hiring an anti-fan to act as a fan of Tangning¡¯s and using the anti-fan to stir up an argument between Tang Fans and Yue Fans. He also admitted that he self-scripted and self-directed the fight that had urred. It turned out, the fan that had gotten into a fight and hurt someone, wasn¡¯t even a fan of Tangning¡¯s to begin with.

    The truth...

    ...was finally revealed...

    Although it had been quite some time since the incident happened, the truth still left quite an impact on everyone.

    It seemed, within the industry, anyone could be used and anything could be exchanged for personal gain.

    A little whileter, a detailedizen discovered that Yue Shanshan was the one that reported the incident to the police and that she had gotten pregnant before marriage. On top of that, they also discovered that Yue Shanshan had teamed up with J-King and led themselves to their own destruction.

    However, theizens did not judge her too harshly because they knew she did everything because of her child.

    Whilst being interrogated and detained by the police, it didn¡¯t take long before J-King revealed the exact location of the child. As a result, Star Art decided to hold a press conference to exin the entire incident.

    This was a smart move!

    Afterwards, it was rumored that Director Ceng had visited Mo Ting¡¯s office, but Mo Ting refused to see him. He simply told Lu Che to pass on a message, "When I wanted to see you before, you refused to talk to me. So now, you have no one to me but yourself."

    Director Ceng was extremely regretful of his past decision...

    He decided to sell off his shares to save his son. But, the situation had blown up so much and so many big names were involved that there was no way he could buy his way out of it.

    However, after the truth was revealed, fans suddenly realized something strange; it had been a long time since they¡¯d seen Tangning.

    Fashion Week was about to start, but why hadn¡¯t they heard anything from her?

    Even Huo Jingjing had returned to Mn for Fashion Week. So, where was their idol?

    Everyone gradually dropped by Mo Ting¡¯s social media ount and left messages asking for an answer. However, Mo Ting did not respond.

    "Hey, I want to know what you guys think. Ever since Yue Shanshan got reced, Hai Rui has not announced who the new female lead is. Rumor has it, the staff have all signed confidentiality agreements. Do you think it¡¯s possible that the new female lead is our Tangning?"

    "Think about it. Yue Shanshan was reced and Tangning disappeared. Meanwhile, President Mo has been going to work as usual. Don¡¯t you think something is suspicious?"

    "Could it be that Tangning has really gone to do some acting?"

    "I think there¡¯s a high possibility. Regardless, I will support Tangning no matter what she does," a fan dered. "Since Tangning hasn¡¯t announced anything, we should stop asking. After all, she seems to always find a way to pleasantly surprise us."

    "You¡¯re right, which other artist would care about rifying the innocence of their fans? I never thought Tangning would remember this. Because of this, I have decided to be her fan for life."

    "I wonder how our Tangning will do with acting. She¡¯s not just a pretty face right?"

    "Although I must admit that Tangning is amazing on the runway, when ites to acting...ahem..."

    "What¡¯s wrong with Tangning acting? Isn¡¯t Tangning allowed to act?"

    The fans¡¯ argument couldn¡¯t be resolved...

    Meanwhile, although J-King had been detained by the police, the actor he was discussing the script with, still ended up walking away with a copy of it...

    Yue Shanshan had exined that she made up parts of it, but in the end, the main storyline didn¡¯t change too much.

    So, when Coque and Mo Ting had a meeting, Coque suggested, "Should we change the storyline a little?"

    "No need," Mo Ting replied straightforwardly. "The script that Yue Shanshan leaked out was neverplete to begin with. Most importantly, I have faith in the team. Not everyone can make a good film."

    "But, if someone wanted to, they could release a film before ours. Afterwards, the fans would assume that we were the ones to giarize others."

    "Creativity is the hardest to judge..."

    "In that case, I have a suggestion," Tangning suddenly cut in. "Let¡¯s release a book first...After we get the copyright, even if another film gets released, it would be clearly giarism. At that time, we can even sue them."

    "Tangning¡¯s suggestion is not bad!" Coque praised. "The script isplete but...no matter how fast we put the film together, we will still need at least two months. I think turning it into a book will definitely make it a sell out."

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning without a word.

    Tangning saw the hesitation in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes, so she grabbed his hand and exined, "For a film to be a ssic masterpiece, the entire team needs to put in a lot of effort. If something iscking here and there, the film will fail because of these missing pieces."

    "May I ask, who the screenwriter is?" After listening to their conversation for a while, Coque felt it wasn¡¯t a difficult task to do.

    However Tangning simply smiled and looked at Mo Ting without giving an answer.

    Of course, Mo Ting had no intention of ever revealing his identity.

    "Trust me. ¡¯Stupid will definitely be remembered. Even if it¡¯s 8 years, 10 years or even 20 years from now, it will have the ability to move one¡¯s heart."

    Mo Ting had no choice but to agree with Tangning¡¯s suggestion in the end. So he nodded.

    "I¡¯ll treat it as a wedding gift... After all, we are about to announce our marriage," Tangningughed.

    Coque pped his hands, "You are the most suitable couple I have ever met."

 Chapter 336: I Havent Doted You Enough!

    Chapter 336: I Haven¡¯t Doted You Enough£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Has Kathy been goodtely?" Tangning suddenly thought of the cheeky little monster.

    Coque held his head in pain as he shook it, "I don¡¯t know what to do about her... Someday, when you are parents, you will know what I mean."

    Tangning¡¯s face turned red as she turned to look at Mo Ting with slight anticipation. Mo Ting also looked at her; it seemed they were thinking the same thing.

    Originally Mo Ting was supposed to return to Hai Rui as he still had a lot of work to do. But, as she remembered what Coque had said about being a parent, as soon as they returned to the hotel, Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and asked suggestively, "Are you still returning home sote at night?"

    Mo Ting lowered his head and looked at Tangning as he gently stroked her hair, "Were you moved by what Coque said today?"

    Tangning pursed her lips and nodded her head, "Can you stay and keep mepany tonight?"

    Mo Ting had always fulfilled all of Tangning¡¯s requests, so apanying her wasn¡¯t difficult to do. He immediately stood up and gave Lu Che a phone call, canceling all the video meetings he had scheduled for the night.

    Tangning¡¯s heart warmed up; she was well aware of how busy Mo Ting was. He must have had a lot scheduled, or else he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go. But, Tangning wanted to do something reckless for once...

    Most importantly, Mo Ting supported her recklessness; no matter when and where.

    Upon seeing Mo Ting remove his jacket, Tangning immediately moved aside and cleared half the bed for him. Mo Ting took the opportunity toy on the bed and hook his arm around her, pulling Tangning into his embrace...

    "Tell me, do you want a child?"

    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s chest and nodded her head, "For a moment I really felt that a family of three would be perfect; a gentle father, a strict mother and a well behaved child."

    Mo Ting also felt that would be perfect. In fact, he had dreamed it many times. But, Tangning wasn¡¯t even 27 yet. If she was to be a mother now, she would no longer have time to herself. So Mo Ting leaned in and nted a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead, "Not just yet, I haven¡¯t doted you enough."

    "I was simply thinking about it. I know it¡¯s impossible to achieve right now," Tangning sat up and climbed on top of Mo Ting¡¯s body. She then leaned over and gently undid a button on his shirt with her mouth...

    Mo Ting¡¯s ink-ck eyes suddenly filled with desire. So, he reached out his hand, lifted her chin and gave her a violently passionate kiss. It was not until they were both out of breath that he finally parted from her lips. He then whispered in her ear, "I¡¯m really happy..."

    Tangning¡¯s heart raced as she hugged him quietly. She knew deep down what Mo Ting was happy about.

    Most of the time, she respected and depended on Mo Ting. Even though she loved him deeply, she was always clear minded.

    But, just a moment ago, she had asked for him to stay... She let go of everything to ask him to stay by her side.

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly. In this moment, he was so happy that he was no longer himself...

    Two heated bodies intertwined together. They both used their most instinctive desires to express the passion they felt for each other. But, just as Mo Ting grabbed the condom provided by the hotel, Tangning stopped him. She blushed and said, "Juste in like this, it is currently the safe period..."

    "Ning...do you know what you are saying?"

    When it came to protecting Tangning, Mo Ting always controlled his urges.

    In this aspect, her body was always the most important. No matter how passionate they got, he had never left a single mark on her body. But, tonight...

    Tangning actually asked for him not to use protection.

    "Of course I know what I¡¯m saying. I want to truly be one with you..."

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened a few shades. In the end, he grabbed her left hand and held it above her head...

    Tangning gave a gentle moan of desire as she lifted her head requesting for a kiss...

    After they finished making love, Tangning calmed herself down in Mo Ting¡¯s arms. She then turned her head and asked, "Have I caused you trouble?"

    "Huh?"

    "The book," Tangning reminded him. "I know you don¡¯t have much spare time, so did I make a silly suggestion? Did you know? In the end credits of the movie, I would really like to see your name next to screenwriter?"

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply examined her body to see if he had left any marks. He then said, "Hurry and go to sleep. You need to start filming early tomorrow."

    Tangning agreed with a gentle grunt as she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and fell asleep. But, she had no idea, what she casually mentioned, would end up giving them an opportunity to team up in the future.

    Mo Ting lulled Tangning to sleep before he got up out of bed and typed a few words on herptop...

    Under the dim lighting, Mo Ting looked at the sleeping Tangning. He suddenly felt like he owned the entire world.

    ...

    After J-King was taken in by the police, Star Art released an official apology on behalf of Yue Shanshan and announced that she would be temporarily retreating from the acting stage.

    The violent fan incident slowly quietened down, while guesses that Tangning would appear in ¡¯Stupid¡¯ increased.

    Fans were undoubtedly happy for Tangning, after all, they were supportive of everything she did. But, film fanatics weren¡¯t so pleased.

    "Our country has so many great actresses; Hai Rui can¡¯t be so stupid as to use Tangning. I heard ¡¯Stupid¡¯ is very important to Mo Ting. Hopefully he won¡¯t make a bad decision."

    "I don¡¯t want to see a model doing a catwalk in the middle of the film, you guys know what I mean?"

    "If Tangning is to really appear in the film, then I will have to say goodbye because I can no longer anticipate such a production."

    It was obvious to see how high of an expectation they had. Even when it came to big Hollywood productions, in their eyes, it wasn¡¯t hard to point out ws...

    Because of this, Lu Che decided to do a second round of surveys for ¡¯Stupid¡¯. He discovered that after Tangning was suspected of taking part in the film, the anticipation levels had decreased.

    "President, we need to find a way to recover interest a little," Lu Che said worriedly to Mo Ting. "Because of the madam¡¯s identity as a model, film fanatics aren¡¯t being very nice with their words."

    "It¡¯s still early. Let them say all they want!" Mo Ting replied without lifting his head; his eyes remained focused on theputer in front of him.

    "I don¡¯t understand..."

    "You don¡¯t need to understand," Mo Ting¡¯s voice cooled a few degrees.

    "President Mo is trying to say that it¡¯s OK for these guys to make assumptions? That it¡¯s OK for them to be prepared for the worst so that when the film is finally released, they will realize how impressive Tangning actually is," Fang Yu held onto some reports as he knocked on Mo Ting¡¯s office door and cleared Lu Che¡¯s confusion. "Those film fanatics think they are experts in film, so they are extremely judgmental towards actors. Right now, they are just like people chasing down someone for owing them money with the expectation that they wouldn¡¯t be able to pay them back. Only to find, they are paid back double! That¡¯s how pleasantly surprised they will be..."

    "Do you understand, now?"

    "When the timees, even if Tangning has her ws, they won¡¯t be too harsh on her. Because, no matter what she does, it would exceed their expectations!"

 Chapter 337: Giving up on the Career Thats Going so Well

    Chapter 337: Giving up on the Career That¡¯s Going so Well

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lu Che finally understood...

    He looked at the two men in the office; those who understood PR were indeed different!

    ...

    Early February, the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week officially started. As like earlier, Tangning still did not make an appearance. Fans began to believe that their suspicions were correct: Tangning must be filming ¡¯Stupid¡¯. They thought she must have changed career paths.

    However, the studio restricted fans from visiting the set. So, the other actors in the movie, unfortunately, had to put up with questions about the female lead wherever they went - especially Lin Sheng. Whether he was filming other movies or attending interviews, the reporters would ask him if the female lead was Tangning. This was because they all knew Lin Sheng didn¡¯t like lying.

    They also knew, when epting jobs, apart from considering the script, Lin Sheng also cared about who he¡¯d be acting with.

    If any of the other actors couldn¡¯t act, there was no way he¡¯d ept it.

    But, this time...

    ...howe he didn¡¯t say anything?

    "Today, our top actor Lin Sheng is here with us at the New Movie Festival. As we all know, Lin Sheng is currently in the process of filming ¡¯Stupid¡¯. Regarding ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and their recent female lead recement,izens have been predicting that the new lead is none other than the model that¡¯s been missing from Fashion Week, Tangning. I wonder what our top actor thinks of this prediction."

    "Would Sheng Ge mind sharing a bit of information regarding the female lead?"

    "Sheng Ge, say a few words."

    Lin Sheng had just finished presenting an award and was surrounded as soon as he left the stage. As a sign of respect, he stopped in his track and looked at the cameras, "Regarding the female lead, I unfortunately, have nothing to say."

    "Is it Tangning?"

    "Who is it?"

    Lin Sheng suddenly thought about Tangning. After spending almost 2 weeks with her, he couldn¡¯t deny that his opinion had changed. Although she was a rookie in terms of acting, she did not take on ¡¯Stupid¡¯ because she overestimated herself. She was actually well aware of her capabilities.

    Plus, when filming, she was never arrogant nor did shein. The only thing he felt she could improve on was the fact that she¡¯d ask to refilm parts that the Director had already approved.

    Her attitude towards producing a good film was even more serious than him.

    A female artist like this, made it impossible for him to point out any ws. Even though he had once disliked Tangning, in his heart, he now considered Tangning as his student. Above all, she wasn¡¯t stupid...

    ...in fact, she was very smart.

    So, when looking at the cameras, Lin Sheng had the urge to throw words of praise. He didn¡¯t understand why he felt this way.

    In the end, Lin Sheng awoke from his daze and finally replied, "Sorry, I¡¯ve signed a confidentiality agreement. You will need to wait for an official response instead."

    "However, I have said many times before that I don¡¯t act with those that can¡¯t act."

    His words meant one of two things: either the female lead wasn¡¯t Tangning or that Tangning knew how to act.

    But, as a model, Tangning had never appeared in any films. To suddenly be able to act...it didn¡¯t seem possible. So the media made the assumption that Lin Sheng was trying to hint that the female lead wasn¡¯t Tangning.

    Lin Sheng¡¯s fans immediately patted their chests and let out a sigh of relief, "Aiyo, I was so afraid the model would drag our Sheng Sheng down. After what Sheng Sheng said, I feel a lot more at ease."

    "Our Sheng Sheng is a top ss actor. Please don¡¯t mention him in the same sentence as the model; they are on a different level."

    "We should trust in Sheng Ge and look forward to the film."

    ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was a hot topic within the film industry. This was because, from the moment they started filming, they had already been surrounded by an air of mystery. On top of that, Mo Ting was well-skilled in PR, so the set of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ waspletely off-limits to the public. During filming, even a fly wouldn¡¯t be able to get in, let alone a human.

    After returning to set, Lin Sheng took advantage of his spare time to show Tangning some of thements online. However, as she looked at the insults, Tangning simply smiled, "If it was me, I¡¯d probably throw even harsher insults!"

    "It seems, you never step out to exin yourself," Lin Sheng retrieved his phone and looked at Tangning.

    "Words can be said by anyone, but only actions can truly convince others. Plus, I don¡¯t want my life to be soplicated, so fame and fortune isn¡¯t something I care about. I simply want to be responsible towards the person I care about and responsible for the things I like to do," Tangning smiled. "If there is one thing I care about, it is to make everyone satisfied."

    Lin Sheng slightly smiled and gave her a rarely seen praise, "You¡¯vepletely seen through this industry and are clear about what you want."

    "Thank you Sheng Ge, for your guidance in acting."

    "I know it won¡¯t be possible in this film...but in your next film, I would love to act alongside you. To act out a scene with such a serious actress would definitely be interesting," Lin Sheng eximed. Afterwards, he stood up from his seat; the filming for another scene was about to start.

    Tangning watched as Lin Sheng filmed his part. However, there was one thing she did not tell him: the reason why she was trying so hard was because ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was the result of Mo Ting¡¯s blood and sweat.

    The love she had for Mo Ting had already gotten to the stage where she¡¯d pursue film in order to protect him...

    It was currently the beginning of February and her parts were expected to bepleted by the end of the month.

    In reality, a few hundred scenes could bepleted in 10 or so days by some actors, but because Tangning was rtively serious, many scenes went through multiple takes.

    During her spare time, Tangning received a phone call from Huo Jingjing, "What¡¯s up with you? Why aren¡¯t you at Fashion Week? This is the biggest opportunity for the advancement of your career."

    "I won¡¯t be attending this year..." Tangning replied.

    "Could it be that you have actually gone into acting?"

    "Yep, I¡¯m acting," Tangning confirmed without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    "Do you know how many neers have appeared at this season¡¯s Fashion Week? How could you run off to start all over again in another industry? Let me tell you now, if your film flops, I¡¯m not going tofort you," Huo Jingjing warned harshly.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Tangning to get to where she was in the modeling industry and Fashion Week was the most important chance for her to increase her value. Yet, she gave up on it, just like that...How was she to make up for all the suffering and humiliation she had gone through?

    "Why must you take part in this film? Can you tell me the reason? Don¡¯t tell me you did it just because President Mo told you to..."

    "..."

    "Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m right?" Huo Jingjing understood what Tangning¡¯s silence meant. After a few minutes, she asked, "Although I don¡¯t know why you must give up on the career that¡¯s going so well to support him. If he does anything bad to you, I will..."

    Tangning giggled...

    "You¡¯reughing? How could you beughing at a time like this? Who¡¯s to say, after Fashion Week, how many people will still remember your name. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve given up on."

    "Don¡¯t you feel the slightest bit of regret?"

    Regret?

    "Feng Ge is getting married soon. When Ie back to attend his wedding, I wille give you a proper interrogation!"

 Chapter 338: Black-bellied President Mo

    Chapter 338: ck-bellied President Mo

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning gave a gentle grunt of agreement before hanging up the phone and waiting quietly for her filming to start. During this time, she also opened up her phone to view the recordings from the runway of some of the biggest brands at Fashion Week.

    Long Jie was sitting to one side chatting to Lu Che on the phone. As soon as she saw Tangning looking at news from Fashion Week, she couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly upset. If she hadn¡¯t chosen toe film ¡¯Stupid¡¯, Tangning would have been a hit at Fashion Week. With her results, it wouldn¡¯t have been hard for her to get a part on the Victoria¡¯s Secret Fashion Show.

    Long Jie decided to take a photo of Tangning from behind and send it to Mo Ting, "Boss, how could you be so heartless..."

    As soon as Mo Ting saw the photo, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, but he didn¡¯t reply; this was a matter between him and Tangning.

    How could he truly bear to let her give up on modeling?

    Fashion Week was indeed important, so...to the outside world, was he a qualified manager if he couldn¡¯t give her the best consideration for her future?

    Unfortunately, there were some things outsiders didn¡¯t need to know.

    Even so, his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache for Tangning. So, as soon as he finished work, he grabbed his car keys and headed straight for the studio.

    Over the past few days, the crew had already gotten used to seeing Mo Ting appear on set, so they were no longer surprised. However, no matter how many times one looked at this god-like man, they would still feel extremely pressured...

    "Hello, President Mo. Tangning is in the change room."

    As soon as he heard the staff, he immediately strode towards the change room. The makeup artist was currently painting bruises and hickeys on Tangning¡¯s body. Mo Ting knew straight away that she¡¯d be filming the bed scene today.

    Tangning lifted her head and saw Mo Ting walk in. She subconsciously tried to hide her back, but Mo Ting stopped her, "I already saw it."

    "I¡¯m preparing for the bed scer," Tangning exined awkwardly.

    Mo Ting stood behind her and leaned over to whisper ambiguously in her ear, "Even I haven¡¯t left marks like this on your body...seeing this makes me slightly jealous."

    "President Mo, why don¡¯t we create a more life-like effect?" the makeup artist bravely suggested, "It would look a lot more convincing!"

    "Is that a good idea?" Tangning¡¯s cheeks burned red...

    "Step out for a bit," Mo Ting stood up straight and didn¡¯t say anything else. After the makeup artist left, he drew Tangning into his embrace and said, "The marks on your body can only be left by me.¡¯ After speaking, he sat down and pulled Tangning onto hisp.

    Tangning was a little surprised as she gasped. At this time, Mo Ting had already pounced upon her back and was sucking on it with all his might...

    After he was pleased with his creation, he covered Tangning with a shirt and hugged her, "Just sit here quietly for a while. Don¡¯t move around. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I might do."

    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s body as she blushed, "Uh huh."

    "Do you feel regretful for not attending Fashion Week?" Mo Ting asked gently as he ced his chin on top of her head.

    "A little bit..." Tangning didn¡¯t expect Mo Ting to be so attentive towards her feelings, so she had no choice but to reply honestly.

    "Did you think I¡¯d allow a superstar to suffer a fall?" Mo Ting smiled, "There is no way I¡¯d let my woman make a useless sacrifice..."

    "But, I¡¯ve never felt that I¡¯m making a sacrifice," Tangning responded with a sense of seriousness.

    The couple hugged each other lovingly until Mo Ting finally regained hisposure. Afterwards, the makeup artist returned. Upon seeing the marks on Tangning¡¯s body, she concluded that she would not need to do any more work on her.

    That night, as the bed scene started, Mo Ting was seated on set...

    With the thought of the presence of this ice-like figure, the actor that was acting with Tangning was extremely tense. As a result, he failed the scene multiple times. If he was to kiss the King of Entertainment¡¯s woman, would he be asking for trouble?

    In the end, he asked the director, "Can we y with the camera angle to make the scene look real?"

    Coque looked at Mo Ting and nodded, "Sure...Get ready."

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh at Mo Ting¡¯s reaction. The infamous President Mo was indeed hard to deal with when he turned ck belly.

    Ultimately, the bed scene ended up being dependent on editing. At this time, the thing that surprised everyone the most...was the hickey on Tangning¡¯s body.

    The production crew all praised the makeup artist on her improved skills...

    But, the makeup artist simply looked at them helplessly... She wanted so badly to tell them the truth.

    However, President Mo was sitting right there. So, she didn¡¯t make a sound.

    After the filming waspleted, Tangning and Mo Ting returned to the hotel. Mo Ting waited for Tangning to wash herself off before he got a chance to tell her, "In 2 days time, Yu Feng will be having his wedding. I¡¯ve already taken a day off for you."

    Yu Feng was an evergreen in the music industry and had been with his girlfriend for over a decade. Now that they were finally getting married, it was a considerably big event for everyone in entertainment.

    "But, the reporters will definitely question why I didn¡¯t attend Fashion Week," Tangning said worriedly.

    Mo Ting reached out his arms and pulled her towards him. As he looked into her eyes, he replied, "Don¡¯t worry, you have me, OK?"

    "I¡¯ll leave it with you then."

    ...

    Meanwhile, because of her poprity at Fashion Week, a young Asian neer model attracted quite a lot of attention in the Western and Eastern markets. She was a model from Cheng Tian. It seemed, Lan Xi had finally recovered and was using her resources in the right ce.

    However, the entire modeling industry felt it was quite a pity for Tangning; didn¡¯t she want to use such a great opportunity to be an international supermodel? Worst of all, this suddenly discovered small-time model created an unseen threat towards Tangning; the media couldn¡¯t help butpare them in every aspect they could think of.

    Above all, the industry was ever-changing at a fast pace and there were too many fresh faces. Some people even started predicting that the small-time model would sweep over the industry like a typhoon and Tangning would get lost within the winds of change...

    Fans started to feel anxious, so they rushed over to Mo Ting¡¯s social media ount and started leaving messages. Where was he hiding Tangning? Was she acting? Why couldn¡¯t he give them a proper answer? A neer was already threatening them on their doorstep...

    This neer model everyone spoke of, was called Ling Ziyi.

    After Tangning read about all the gossip, she felt quite amused. It was normal for neers toe out of nowhere. But, it didn¡¯t phase her, so what were these reporters worried about?

    "Stop looking at that rubbish. I¡¯m sure Boss is hiding you for a reason. I refuse to believe he would ruin your career because of his selfishness," Long Jie said as she ate some dessert.

    Towards the gossip, she could only scoff.

    "However, I heard the neer model will also be attending Yu Feng¡¯s wedding. Not only that, it seems you may cross paths with Lan Xi again. I¡¯m expecting quite an exciting scene to unfold. After all, Lan Xi was once interested in Boss. This will be your opportunity to put her in her ce."

    "Nice suggestion," Tangning felt Long Jie said something useful for once.

    So what if there was a neer?

    The miracles Tangning had already created, could not be replicated and wasn¡¯t something a neer couldpare to. Above all, she was signed to Hai Rui...

    Even if she wanted to apologize for anything...the people at Hai Rui wouldn¡¯t allow it.

    "Don¡¯t worry. On that day, your powerful presence will be felt once again," Long Jie guaranteed in seriousness as she finished her dessert.

 Chapter 339: Beat Ling Ziyi

    Chapter 339: Beat Ling Ziyi

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    During the time that Tangning was filming, the top singer, Yu Feng, decided to hold his wedding and the neer, Ling Ziyi, shook up the modeling world.

    One couldn¡¯t help but sigh; it seemed, the entertainment industry remained busy and full of gossip, regardless of who was missing. To add to it, Lan Xi¡¯s methods had never been weak, so as soon as Ling Ziyi became famous, Lan Xi struck while the iron was hot and created a whole heap of hot news stories about her. Of course, no matter how brave she was, she did not dare to drag Tangning into the mix. The only people brave enough to makeparisons with Tangning were the noisy reporters.

    Lan Xi was well aware that even Star King had to kneel before Hai Rui, let alone her badly damaged Cheng Tian. Above all, she had experienced Tangning¡¯s methods; whenever she thought about it, she would still feel a slight sense of fear.

    Of course, she too could not understand why, at such an important point in her career, Tangning would be absent from Fashion Week.

    If she was present, Ling Ziyi would not have been noticed at all...

    2 dayster, after Tangning finished her morning shoot, she rushed back to Hyatt Regency with Long Jie. As soon as she got home, she found that Mo Ting had already prepared an outfit for her and they were to head to the airport straight away.

    Tangning looked at the morous outfit Mo Ting had prepared and ced a questioning look upon her man.

    "You¡¯ve been quiet for so long without making an appearance...it¡¯s time to show the world what true poprity looks like," Mo Ting said as he rxed on the sofa.

    So it turned out, this was a response to the neer model...

    "Does that mean our schedule is open to the public?" Tangning guessed.

    "Of course," Long Jie replied cheerily, her eyes almost just a line. Every time they went anywhere with Mo Ting, the path he organized would always be refreshingly filled with face ps; Long Jie expected that this time would be no different.

    Tangning nodded as she went into the bedroom to get changed. After a few moments of preparation, they left Beijing together.

    If it wasn¡¯t because someone was stepping on Tangning to elevate themselves, it would not have been necessary for Long Jie and Lu Che to apany the Mo couple to the wedding.

    If they thought they could take advantage of the situation to bully Tangning...

    ...haha, they were dreaming.

    ...

    Yu Feng had been in the music industry for many years and had umted a lot of contacts. So, his wedding saw the attendance of almost half the industry.

    As a result, Beijing airport was almost impossible to walk through, as there were much too many big shots making an appearance.

    Tangning¡¯s attendance was something Mo Ting had deliberately leaked to the public ahead of time. So, in order to cure their yearning for her, fans gathered at the entrance of the airport well in advance.

    Most notably, Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s ¡¯couple fans¡¯ waited patiently to see the loving couple as they held signs and banners.

    At this time, Lan Xi and Ling Ziyi had just arrived at the airport. As Ling Ziyi¡¯s fame was only a recent urrence, she did not have any die-hard fans yet. So, as she and Lan Xi entered the airport waiting lounge, they did not receive much of a reaction; only a few passersby recognized her.

    Ling Ziyi was still young, so, upon seeing her reception and herck of fans, she naturally felt a bit upset.

    Lan Xi understood how she felt, so she patted herfortingly on the shoulder, "There will definitely be a day when you will be a superstar."

    Ling Ziyi nodded her head, but as she was wearing sunsses, it was impossible to see her true expression. As a result, Lan Xi waspletely unaware of this young girl¡¯s narcissism.

    Not long after, wildly excited screams echoed through the corridors of the waiting lounge. Lan Xi and Ling Ziyi thought a famous singer or actor must have arrived, but at this time, they heard someone crying out Tangning¡¯s name.

    "Tangning..."

    "Tangning¡¯s legs sure are beautiful."

    "Tangning, have you lost weight?"

    With Mo Ting¡¯s protection, Tangning continued walking forward whilst Long Jie and Lu Che followed behind with their luggage. Fans followed beside them, endlessly offering gifts and asking for autographs. Most importantly, they were all curious about how Tangning was currently doing.

    It was worth mentioning that this was quite an odd spectacle. Tangning was a model, but her poprity...

    ...was no less than some of the top actors and singers. In fact, she had fans from all over the world. It was obvious to see that she had achieved quite a lot over the course of her modeling journey.

    "Tangning, can you tell us if you¡¯ve been partaking in a film? Just tell us in secret!" one of her fans whined.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t walking particrly fast. As soon as she heard her fan¡¯s question, she looked to her left and smiled, "Ask him!"

    The fan involuntarilyy eyes on Mo Ting and felt a shiver down her spine, "I¡¯m too afraid..."

    Tangning smiled gently before whispering something to Mo Ting whilst in his embrace. She then said to her fans, "President Mo said, when the time is right, you will be the first to know. Good news will always be shared with my beloved fans first." After speaking, she reached out her hand and patted the fan she was speaking to on the head.

    Her fan was so happy, she almost fainted...

    "Tangning, we will love you for the rest of our lives."

    "You have good taste!"

    After Tangning gave her response, she continued through the security inspection and continued to give autographs even after she passed through.

    "Could President Mo also sign?" one of her fans requested.

    Tangning stopped and looked at Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting thought for a few seconds; he didn¡¯t want to move from his position. So, he directly hugged Tangning from behind and grabbed her pen-holding hand as he signed his name upon the fan¡¯s notebook.

    "Ahhhh...Oh God! This is too sweet!"

    "Our favorite couple is handing out sweets!"

    The fans¡¯ screams roared through the airport. The couple seemed to have stirred up quite a scene...

    Lan Xi, at this moment, felt like Mo Ting had given her a huge p across the face.

    Why did Mo Ting and Tangning choose to leave Beijing at this time? Was it really a coincidence? Or did Mo Ting organize it on purpose because people wereparing Tangning with Ling Ziyi?

    Most importantly, they were to board the same flight.

    In the end, it was actually lucky that not many people recognized Ling Ziyi. Because, inparison, Tangning¡¯s reception was an obvious contrast.

    Afterwards, someizen¡¯s discovered Lan Xi was at the airport. That was when they realized Ling Ziyi had also left Beijing at the same time as Tangning. But, when they looked at her photos at the airportpared to Tangning¡¯s...

    ...it was living proof that withoutparison, there would be no harm.

    Although Tangning had disappeared for almost an entire month and Ling Ziyi had skyrocketed to fame, they had never appeared in the same frame. Now that they were finallypared side-by-side...

    ...it was obvious to see, Tangning beat Ling Ziyi in every single aspect...

    This included her presence, her body, her fashion sense and, most importantly, the man by her side.

    "And here I was, worrying that our Tangning would have the limelight stolen by Ling Ziyi. From what I saw today, my worries are all gone! The difference between them is much too big!"

    "I almost thought that everyone had forgotten about our Tangning. Who would have imagined there were so many die-hard fans, haha."

    "Our Tangning was merely being kept away by Mo Ting. To be honest, after going through so many obstacles, how could a small-time modelpare. My heart is finally relieved!"

 Chapter 340: You Will Definitely Shock Everyone

    Chapter 340: You Will Definitely Shock Everyone

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    By simply looking at the reception of fans at the airport, the difference between Tangning and Ling Ziyi was clear to see. Rumors could spread all they wanted, but as soon as Tangning made an appearance, one nce was enough to distinguish what was true poprity and capability.

    Just before boarding their ne, Long Jie spotted Lan Xi and Ling Ziyi. She lowered her head and said to Tangning, "Do you want to go over and say hi? Lan Xi is following that neer around everywhere. It¡¯s obvious how important she must be to her."

    "There¡¯s no need," Tangning replied swiftly. Long Jie seemed to have already forgotten about the kneeling incident that happened not too long ago, but Tangning was going to remember it for the rest of her life.

    In actual fact, Long Jie hadn¡¯tpletely forgotten, she simply didn¡¯t want to stress Tangning out, so she pretended to be rxed.

    Long Jie nodded her head and whispered into Tangning¡¯s ear, "Boss has gotten more and more ck bellied..."

    "Is this the first day you¡¯ve known him?"

    In reality, Ling Ziyi had wanted to use Tangning¡¯s name to boost her own poprity. However, Tangning also knew how to flip the situation around and use it to prove the level of her status. At the moment, she had a break from filming, but even if she had been absent for a few more days, would she have lost her status?

    If she was signed with a different agency, perhaps. But, did they consider who was backing Tangning?

    Lan Xi naturally noticed Tangning and Long Jie. Most importantly she also noticed the man with a king-like presence who she didn¡¯t dare to look directly at.

    "I simply stole a few good resources right out of Tangning¡¯s hands. Why can¡¯t Hai Rui ept it?" Ling Ziyiined. "They should stop saying that I would be nothing if Tangning had appeared at Fashion Week, when in reality, Tangning gave up on Fashion Week herself."

    "Your current status isn¡¯t enough for you to be mentioned in the same breath as Tangning. Just put up with it for a little," Lan Xi tried to convince Ling Ziyi. "Tangning got to where she is today because of her ability to endure."

    "But..."

    "That¡¯s enough. This time at Feng Ge¡¯s wedding, we will see people from all walks of life. Make good use of this opportunity. You will catch up to Tangning very soon."

    Although Lan Xi didn¡¯t understand why Tangning had given up on Fashion Week, she never once believed the rumors that were going around. Because no one knew how clear minded Tangning was, better than she did.

    However, right now, the thing that she was most worried about, was that Mo Ting still had something up his sleeves. So, she decided it would be best not to provoke Tangning, in case she attracted a face p.

    After all, the incident with Luo Hao had only just passed.

    ...

    Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu arrived at the wedding destination before Tangning. As soon as they reunited, Huo Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but hug Tangning and pull her into the bedroom for some ¡¯girls talk¡¯.

    "The recently famous Ling Ziyi will also be attending the wedding tonight, how do you n on dealing with this? The media are bound to cling to you..."

    "What can I do? It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t attend Fashion Week," Tangning smiled with her usual calmness.

    "I saw the entertainment news just a moment ago. It seems you and President Mo made quite a stir with your appearance. I think I¡¯m beginning to understand President Mo¡¯s intentions."

    "Regardless, even if your film is aplete failure, you still have me!"

    Hearing this, Tangning was a little ufortable. So, she opened her eyes wide and red at Huo Jingjing, "You¡¯re the failure..."

    "But, you¡¯re a model! If I was in your position, I would only be able to take on the role of a corpse - the ones that lie still on the floor," Huo Jingjingpletely doubted Tangning. "So, you..."

    Huo Jingjing couldn¡¯t be med for not believing in Tangning¡¯s acting ability. If others hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, not many people would have believed that she had such an amazing stage presence.

    Plus, Tangning did not say anything to exin herself. She simply smiled because she knew time would be able to prove who was right and who was wrong.

    As there was still quite some time until the wedding, the men gathered in the study room to discuss business while the women watched a movie to pass time.

    At this moment, Long Jie seemed to have remembered something. She suddenly jumped up from her seat and presented her phone to Huo Jingjing like it was a precious treasure, "Do you want to watch Tangning¡¯s rehearsal? I guarantee it is very impressive!"

    "Rehearsal?" Huo Jingjing put down the red wine in her hand and received the phone.

    "Yep. As you are aware, Tangning appeared on set out of nowhere. At that time, none of the crew liked her, especially the top actor Lin Sheng. So, Tangning powerfully dered to the director that she wanted to try out a scene and that she wanted the crew to be judges. If someone felt her acting wasn¡¯t up to speed, they could have directly told her to leave!"

    Huo Jingjing was a little curious, but she wasn¡¯t surprised. This was something Tangning often did when she was prepared to give face ps, but...they were talking about acting this time...

    Huo Jingjing opened the video on Long Jie¡¯s phone with extreme curiosity. She then saw the recording of Tangning acting as the female lead; it was the scene where she had just discovered she was pregnant.

    Tangning did not join in with the two women. She simply looked outside at the rain and felt the weather wasn¡¯t ideal for a wedding.

    Huo Jingjing didn¡¯t know when she finished watching the short video. After putting down the phone, she only had one thought, "If I was Mo Ting, I would have also got you to pursue acting. Forget about the runway!"

    "I always thought you were meant for the runway, but after seeing you act, modeling might as well be a secondary career for you to y around with."

    "You¡¯re no longer against it?" Tangningughed as she asked Huo Jingjing.

    "After being on the runway for so many years, you must be well aware that our industry feeds off youth. There are so many talented models these days andpetition is getting fierce. By the time we turn 30, I doubt anyone will still remember our names," Huo Jingjing sighed as she held onto her head and took a sip of her wine.

    "On the other hand, actors are different..."

    "Actors have films."

    "They leave something behind for the world..."

    "From the looks of it, I reckon Mo Ting is prepping you to be a top actress. When that timees, our status would be driven miles apart."

    "If that¡¯s the case, let people talk all they want. Who cares if you¡¯ve given up on Fashion Week?"

    "Go ahead and act!"

    "When the film gets released you will definitely shock everyone - just like how you¡¯ve shocked me!" This was what Huo Jingjing truly felt, because she had indeed been shocked by Tangning.

    She had originally thought that Tangning was on the same level as her.

    But, who would have thought, when officiallypared, there was actually a difference.

    "That¡¯s not something that I can control" Tangning did not continue the conversation and smoothly changed the topic to Yu Feng¡¯s wedding, "It seems a lot people have been getting marriedtely..."

    "Feeling envious?" Huo Jingjing teased. "You and President Mo were married a long time ago, is this something you should be envious about?"

    "Ting and I have decided to announce our marriage after filming ispleted," Tangning suddenly announced in seriousness to the two women before her.

    "While we¡¯re on the topic, how did you guys end up getting married in the first ce? I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before..." Huo Jingjing was filled with curiosity.

    In reality, even when it came to Tangning herself, she still felt her marriage was quite unbelievable. So, her lips slowly curved upwards, "On the day that we got married, it was only the second time we had ever met each other. The first time was merely at an event."

    "..."

    "On that day, I directly stood in his path and asked if he wanted to get married."

    "..."

    "He quickly agreed and within half an hour, we had the marriage certificate in our hands."

 Chapter 341: Keep Your Nose Out of My Business!

    Chapter 341: Keep Your Nose Out of My Business£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    2:30pm. Yu Feng officially held his wedding at COMO hotel. On the grounds of the hotel was a luxurious pce-style gothic cathedral where all the guests were gathered.

    At this time, Ling Ziyi was seated at the lower left of Tangning. Every now and then, she would nce over at Tangning with a sense of hatred and hostility. However, Tangning smiled the entire time under Mo Ting¡¯s protection.

    After the wedding ceremony finished, it was time for the wedding reception.

    At an event like this, it was the perfect opportunity for managers to find resources for their artists.

    However, for superstars like Tangning and Huo Jingjing, they no longer needed to suck up to people in the same way.

    Unfortunately, because of her absence from Fashion Week, Tangning became the talk of the modeling industry. Apart from discussions about the possibility that she was in ¡¯Stupid¡¯, there were also discussions about how she managed to seduce the Big Boss of the entertainment industry.

    It seemed, no matter where she went, she couldn¡¯t avoid being the target of gossip.

    Inside the beautiful fountain-centered European-style ballroom, Mo Ting weaved through the guests with his arm around Tangning¡¯s waist. However, a little whileter, Mo Ting pulled out his phone and leaned over to say, "I need to pick up an important phone call."

    Tangning nodded her head. Dressed in a long white sleeveless gown, Tangning waited patiently by the doorway as she held onto her handbag. At this time, a couple in their early fifties led a roughly 70-year-old man into the room.

    As soon as she saw the middle-aged woman, Tangning froze. It was Han Yufan¡¯s mother; the woman that had married a famous director.

    Who would have thought they¡¯d cross paths here...

    Tangning looked over and nodded her head politely, but the receiving party did not seem epting of this gesture.

    Mother Han looked Tangning up and down before turning to her husband and sneering, "I¡¯ve just spotted a disgusting person..."

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "That¡¯s the model that ruined my son¡¯s career and ended up rising to the top!" Mother Han pointed her chin towards Tangning, "The world sure is small when ites to enemies!"

    "Do you want me to get revenge for you?"

    "Not right now. Let¡¯s hold back for the sake of Yu Feng," Mother Han scoffed, preventing her husband from making a move.

    Actually, it was normal for Mother Han to to despise Tangning. After all, Han Yufan¡¯s current state was all because of Tangning.

    Tangning also felt extremely ufortable. She hated the fact that she always seemed to see people that she didn¡¯t want to see at events like this.

    Seeing that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t around, the ck suit d Lan Xi decided to approach Tangning. She grabbed two sses of champagne from the passing waiter and handed one to Tangning, "Would you like a drink?"

    "I didn¡¯t think politeness still existed between us," Tangning received the champagne but returned it to the waiter.

    Lan Xiughed at her own ridiculousness and shrugged her shoulders, "There¡¯s one thing I really want to ask you. When did you and Mo Ting start dating?"

    The twinkle in Tangning¡¯s eyes were concealed beneath her dense eyshes as she replied calmly, "It seems, you really want to be a joke."

    "In other people¡¯s eyes, aren¡¯t you also a joke?" Lan Xi smirked. "You must know, no matter how many blessings you receive from your fans, the people within the industry will still have their doubts about your rtionship."

    Tangning listened but did not respond.

    "You have Mo Ting protecting you right now... so, naturally, no one dares to do anything to you. But, cherish it while you can, because who¡¯s to say, when you wake up tomorrow, you won¡¯t be left with nothing." After speaking, Lan Xi emptied the ss of champagne into her mouth and left.

    Doubts about their rtionship...

    Hearing this, Tangning felt chills down her spine.

    But, a momentter, she simply smiled. Regardless of whether they had their doubts or not, she was already Mo Ting¡¯s wife.

    Tangning lowered her head and regained herposure. As she lifted her head again, she saw Lu Che walking towards her, "The President needs to make a series of phone calls, so he asked me to introduce you to a few important business partners while you are waiting."

    "Do I have to?" Tangning did not like the vibe in the room. She was well aware that many of them looked at her with their judgmental eyes.

    "Just rx!" Lu Che shrugged his shoulders and handed Tangning a ss of champagne, "Let¡¯s go."

    From directors, to past clients, to sessful professionals; Tangning met them all. Eventually, Lu Che led her over to Mother Han and smiled as he introduced her, "This is Mr. Zhang Qingping; honorary president of the film association, a top national actor and director and a set judge for the Fei Tian Awards."

    It turned out, Lu Che wanted to introduce Tangning to the older man...

    Mother Han and her husband sat on the two sides of the old man. As soon as they saw Tangning, their expressions turned sour.

    Tangning ignored the couple. She simply raised her ss towards the old man, holding it with both hands, "Mr. Zhang, it is an honour to meet you. Could I please give you a toast?"

    The old man nced at Tangning without responding. After quite some time, he finally said, "As if a mere model has the right to drink with me..."

    The old man¡¯s words were loud and powerful, putting the ballroom into a stunned silence.

    Everyone turned to look at the old man¡¯s direction. After they noticed the scene that was ying out, they felt a little bit sympathetic towards Tangning.

    Actually, his reaction was quite reasonable. Zhang Qingping was an older generation artist and Mother Han was his goddaughter. So, after he found out his godgrandson had been destroyed in the hands of Tangning, he of course wanted to get back at her.

    Tangning¡¯s ss remained frozen mid-air, creating an awkward atmosphere...

    For quite some time, life had been quite rxing for Tangning because of Mo Ting; it must have been quite some time since someone dared to be rude to her. Who would have thought, at a grand event like this, she would offend an important person like this.

    Everyone waited to see if Tangning could still continue being arrogant.

    And most importantly, they wanted to see how Mo Ting would react.

    Tangning continued holding onto the ss in her hands, but she did not get upset nor angry. Just as she was about to pull her arms back, someone took the ss out of her hands and said to the old man, "Then, do I have the right?"

    The old man looked up and realized the man that had appeared beside Tangning - was Mo Ting!

    "She represents me. If she doesn¡¯t have the right...then no one else present has the right to drink with you."

    The old man¡¯s expression changed as he growled under his breath, "Mo Ting...I am still older than you..."

    "Elder Zhang is at most a senior that bullies his juniors," Mo Ting said straightforwardly.

    "Must you speak to me like that because of a mere model?"

    "Yes, she¡¯s just a model, but she belongs to me and she represents me. If anyone is rude to her, they are being rude to me. Even if it¡¯s you Elder Zhang, I will not let it off lightly." After speaking, Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning¡¯s waist. As they walked off, he added, "Since you are in film, you should focus on film."

    In other words...

    ...Mo Ting was telling him: "Keep your nose out of my business!"

    "And keep your hands off my people!"

 Chapter 342: Tangning Has Never Been Mediocre

    Chapter 342: Tangning Has Never Been Mediocre

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What happened?" Mo Ting asked quietly after he and Tangning reached a quiet spot.

    Tangning gripped tightly to the corner of Mo Ting¡¯s shirt and replied with aplex look in her eyes, "It seems he wants to get revenge for Han Yufan. The wife of Director Zheng is Han Yufan¡¯s mother and the two of them seem to be on good terms with Elder Zhang."

    Plus, with her status, being bullied at an event like this, was amon urrence. After all, her career wasn¡¯t well established yet and she hadn¡¯t done anything particrly deserving of respect.

    Mo Ting looked carefully into Tangning¡¯s eyes before he grabbed hold of her right hand and said, "Hold on tightly..."

    Tangning looked down at their intertwined hands and finally felt a lot more rxed.

    After they returned to the ballroom, everyone looked at Tangning in a different light. Mo Ting had already protected Tangning in the open and behind-the-scenes for quite some time, but this was the first time he did it at such a big-scale event. Not too long ago, he had announced her rtionship with him, this time, he had made everyone aware of her status.

    Tangning watched as Mo Ting conversed with others; she watched as he dodged and avoided difficult questions that were thrown his way. She found herself tightening her grip on Mo Ting¡¯s hand.

    In this icy cold industry; this industry driven by profits; there was still a man willing to hold onto her hand through all the darkness. Above all, he sheltered her from the storm and guided her in the right direction. Tangning felt, in this lifetime, even if she had to give up her life for Mo Ting, she would do it without regrets.

    Feeling his hand had almost lost cirction from Tangning¡¯s tight grip, Mo Ting lowered his head and looked at their hands. He then whispered into Tangning¡¯s ear, "How tight are you holding my hand?"

    At this moment, the couple were standing right beside the fountain, in the most noticeable spot.

    Tangning leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder and replied with a raspy voice, "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d let go..."

    Everyone was gossiping about her with mixed opinions, but this man remained as the only person she could rely on.

    Mo Ting turned his body so he could be face-to-face with Tangning. In front of everyone, he grabbed onto her hands, "I suddenly have the urge to kiss you." Mo Ting didn¡¯t just say it - he immediately pulled her towards him and put his words into action...

    Everyone gasped. Never would anyone have imagined, these two would be so affectionate even at someone else¡¯s wedding.

    "Oh God...look, look, they¡¯re kissing!"

    "They can¡¯t even control themselves at a ce like this. It must be true love, right?"

    "Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, it seems our almighty President Mo has indeed been won over by this model. I don¡¯t know how to feel about it, but let¡¯s have a few more drinks to lighten the mood."

    Mo Ting¡¯s intention was simple: he wanted those that were envious of Tangning to feel even more envious and he wanted to give a p to the face to those that thought their rtionship was just for show!

    Afterwards, the newlywed couple approached Mo Ting and Tangning with a warm smile.

    Yu Feng wrapped his arm around his bride and said to the couple, "President Mo, this is our wedding. Leave us a bit of the spotlight..."

    "Feng Ge, I am so sorry," Tangning grabbed a ss of champagne, ready to offer her apologies with a drink. But, Yu Feng simply chuckled.

    "I¡¯ve been in Hai Rui for many years, but I¡¯ve never seen President Mo protect someone to this extent. The world is filled with turmoil, you should familiarize yourself with it. Events like this are aplenty...I suppose you don¡¯t want the President to bepletely exhausted."

    "Understood," Tangning nodded her head.

    "Making yourself more powerful is something you¡¯ve always been good at doing."

    After speaking, the four people clinked sses. It seemed, the Mo Ting today wasn¡¯t the President of Hai Rui, he was simply family.

    "Congrattions on your wedding!"

    "Thank you, President Mo."

    Not too far away, Lan Xi red at Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s intertwined hands. She couldn¡¯t help but empty the contents of her champagne ss down her throat. Just like Tangning had said, she was indeed a joke. Especially since, when Tangning was still in Cheng Tian, she had once told her that she wanted to have her way with Mo Ting. Back then, she even thought Tangning¡¯s boyfriend wasn¡¯t anyone great...

    Actually, the words she had said to Tangning earlier, was merely because she wasn¡¯t willing to ept the facts that were clearly in front of her...

    Outside the ballroom, the rain continued to pour with no signs of stopping. After the wedding reception finished, the guests were supposed to return to their own respective hotel rooms, but...even in the fierce weather, reporters guarded the exit with their umbres.

    Seeing the reporters¡¯ faces reddened from the harsh weather, many of the celebrities stopped to ept interviews.

    This included Lan Xi and Ling Ziyi. After all, they could also do with some publicity.

    But, of course, Mo Ting and Tangning were the main targets for the reporters.

    "President Lan, the former Cheng Tian model, Tangning, was also present at the wedding today. How did it feel to see her again?"

    "I gave my blessings to her" Lan Xi gave a standard response.

    "Do you think Ling Ziyi will ever get to the same level as Tangning?"

    "She is unique. To me, she has her own charm..."

    Meanwhile, not too far away, Tangning was being asked simr questions.

    "Miss Tang, was it awkward to see your former boss?"

    "Miss Tang, rumor has it, you have been absent from Fashion Week because you are partaking in a film, is this true? Have you decided to change career paths and pursue acting instead?"

    She had already expected them to ask this question. So, Tangning immediately turned to the man beside her; he had said earlier on that he¡¯d handle questions like this.

    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning¡¯s waist and replied, "I think her singing is even better."

    Of course, his answer yed Tai Chi around the question.

    Their question was rted to acting and the runway, yet his answer was about singing...

    Tangning suddenly had the urge tough.

    "President Mo, Tangning has been endlesslypared to neers recently. Do you mind that she is beingpared?"

    "Do you have an example?"

    "The recently famous Ling Ziyi is a good example..."

    "Who¡¯s that?" Mo Ting asked straightforwardly.

    People got famous every day, who were they speaking of?

    The reporters understood what Mo Ting meant: Ling Ziyi was like an insignificant cloud in the sky...

    "In that case, can we ask something a little more personal? When are you guys nning to get married?"

    While they were ambiguous, the reporters kept asking when they¡¯d reveal their rtionship. now that they had revealed their rtionship, their questions had changed to when they¡¯d get married...

    In response to this question, Mo Ting simply revealed an unpredictable smile. Reporters knew they had reached his limit, so they didn¡¯t ask any further. They quickly moved aside and cleared a path for the couple to leave. Under the rainy night sky, the image of the couple leaving together under an umbre was captured by their cameras. Obviously, this wedding was like a rehearsal for the couple.

    Back over on Ling Ziyi¡¯s side, she had just heard Mo Ting¡¯s response. This was when she realized, she had never held any importance to Tangning and Mo Ting. Even though she took the resources originally allocated for Tangning, she was simply picking up what Tangning didn¡¯t want...

    "Lan Jie, from now on, don¡¯t let the media mention Tangning and I in the same breath, I don¡¯t want to bring disgrace upon myself." Previously, Ling Ziyi had been proud of the fact that she had taken Tangning¡¯s resources. But...she suddenly realized she was a nobody.

    Lan Xi watched the couple leave and nodded her head in agreement, "They are at a level that we can¡¯t reach..."

    "Tangning has never been mediocre."

    "Perhaps she still has something up her sleeve to surprise us with...I¡¯m just going to sit back in anticipation!"

 Chapter 343: A Good Personality Doesnt Guarantee Good Acting

    Chapter 343: A Good Personality Doesn¡¯t Guarantee Good Acting

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Yu Feng¡¯s wedding, Tangning and Mo Ting appeared on the headlines of many entertainment news sources. Their poprity was something many artists could only look up to. However, after that small interlude, Tangning retreated from the spotlight and returned to filming.

    At this time, the ranking results for the ¡¯Asian Model with the Highest Public Confidence¡¯ was released. Tangning was ranked number one in Asia with double the votespared to the model in second ce.

    A big picture of her was published on an international news source. As everyone looked questioningly at the popr model, they realized they had not seen her face at the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week!

    "If Tangning has actually gone into filming, she is seriously brave for giving up on everything she currently has."

    "Actually, an artist¡¯s value shouldn¡¯t be limited to the current form in which they exist. I think Tangning understands her standpoint very clearly, so she is willing to challenge herself."

    "Although I like her. If she is to act...I still would not watch it."

    "Exactly, a good personality doesn¡¯t guarantee good acting."

    Tangning was undoubtedly unpredictable. She had been on and off in the industry for 9 years, but it merely took her 4 months to return to the pinnacle of the modeling world. Just as she was about to be an international supermodel, she suddenly took a sharp detour and made a surprising sacrifice

    The path she took...

    ...was extremely fascinating to observers.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on set, Tangning¡¯s filming had long surpassed the halfway mark. After a grueling night of filming, Mo Ting¡¯s car arrived outside the studio.

    Tangning had a look at the time. Without removing her makeup, she headed straight for the car, "It¡¯s almost dawn, why are you here?"

    "Taking you to celebrate," Mo Ting said as he held onto the steering wheel and gestured for her to quickly get changed.

    "Celebrate?" Tangning looked at Mo Ting confusedly. It wasn¡¯t her birthday, nor was it Mo Ting¡¯s birthday. So, what were they celebrating?

    Mo Ting smiled without a word. After she got changed, he started the car and pulled away from the studio.

    "At this time of night, all the restaurants have already closed."

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t say anything. He simply drove her straight home.

    Just before she walked in through the front door, Tangning was a little nervous. She was afraid that this man had nned something over-the-top. However, after the door opened, all she saw was a candlelit dinner in the living room. She rxed and smiled, "You scared me."

    "I have a present for you," Mo Ting held her hand as he led her to a seat at the table. He then ced a white box into her hands.

    Tangning removed the decorative ribbon and opened the thoughtfully prepared box. Inside, she found...the fully published book for ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    "You¡¯ve already finished it?" Tangning excitedly removed the book from the box and quickly tore away the packaging.

    "It¡¯s a wedding gift," Mo Ting replied in seriousness. "The first copy in the entire world is in your hands..."

    "When will it be on sale?"

    "Have a look below..." Mo Ting instructed.

    Tangning froze as she held back her excitement. She turned back to the box and noticed, right in the middle, there was a key, "What is this?"

    "Didn¡¯t you notice it?" Mo Ting subconsciously looked around the room...

    Tangning followed his gaze and finally noticed there were changes in their home. It seemed, everything in the house was suddenly in pairs. In fact, everything was custom made, including furniture and utensils, so that they all had the couple¡¯s names engraved on them.

    Tangning stood up from her seat and headed for the bedroom. She then used the key in her hand to open the door. The originally Spanish pce style room, was now filled with a red and white newlywed vibe. And just like the rest of the house, everything in the bedroom was in pairs with their names engraved on them.

    "Since we are about to announce our marriage...our home should have a newlywed vibe..." Mo Ting said as he crept up behind Tangning and wrapped his arms around her. "From now on, every August 19th, we will decorate our home like newlyweds. Every August 19th, we can pretend that we just got married."

    Tangning held back her tears as she said in a choked up voice, "How long did it take you to do all this?"

    "From the moment that you suggested we announce our marriage..." Mo Ting released her from his embrace and walked around to face her. He wiped the tears from her face and continued, "How could ¡¯Stupid¡¯ be enough as a present? That was simply something I wanted to share with you. This was the true surprise..."

    "Although we had a sh marriage...I want you to experience being doted on, the way that other brides do."

    Tangning clung to Mo Ting¡¯s neck and suddenly broke down in tears...

    "Don¡¯t be so good to me."

    Mo Ting carried her in his arms and ced her on the big red bed. He then said to her gently, "You were even willing to give up your career for me, how could I let you receive the short end of the stick?"

    "If you continue to be this good to me, all I can do in return is give you my life," Tangning mumbled.

    Mo Ting pressed Tangning beneath his body and asked in a deep husky voice, "Are you still in the safe period?"

    "Yes..." Tangning replied as she bit her lower lip.

    ...

    The next morning. Mo Ting had just finished a video conference and was heading back to his office. At this time, he saw Lu Che rushing over with some information in his hands. He immediately handed them to Mo Ting, "This is an online drama that has just been proposed by Bluestone Studios in coboration with Wind Studios. The drama is called ¡¯Stardom¡¯. From a secret source, I managed to get a copy of their synopsis. It is 70% simr to ¡¯Stupid¡¯."

    "Not only this, in order to cater to the audience, not only did they decide to release the episodes as they film them, they also added an extra love line for the male lead. It has vaguely turned into a drama about homosexuality...they obviously did this to earn some quick money."

    "Are they trying to find a loophole?" Mo Ting asked calmly as he looked at the information.

    "It seems like it!" Lu Che nodded. China had be a lot more liberal towards what could and couldn¡¯t be filmed, so there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with the story they wanted to tell. The true loophole they wanted to find, was one to avoid Hai Rui.

    "When will the online drama be released?"

    "It is proposed for early next month!" Lu Che replied.

    Mo Ting threw the information aside; he wasn¡¯t going to waste too much energy on an issue like this, "From tomorrow onwards, I don¡¯t want to see the word ¡¯Stardom¡¯ again!"

    In a world driven by profits, there were times when one should not show too much mercy.

    "Understood, President!" Lu Che replied in a respectful manner.

    Sometimes, for a film to be born, things weren¡¯t always smooth sailing.

    Not long after, Tangning found out through Coque that ¡¯Stupid¡¯ had been giarized. But, with Hai Rui¡¯s methods, the word ¡¯Stardom¡¯ quickly disappeared without a trace.

    However, just because they prevented it this time, what about the next time? This was all a result of the mess that Yue Shanshan had left behind!

    "Hey, Tangning! Has ¡¯Stupid¡¯ released a book?" a member of the production team saw the book in Tangning¡¯s hands and decided to ask her out of curiosity.

    Tangning nodded her head, "Do you want to have a look?"

    "No need. Just tell me where I can get my hands on one..."

    "Xiao Yu, do you think you can find an online personality that is really good at writing for me?" Tangning suddenly asked.

    Although she already got her hands on a copy of the book, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ would not be officially on market for at least another 2 weeks. In order to prevent another issue from arising, Tangning came up with an idea!

 Chapter 344: Cant She Just Focus on the Runwayï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 344: Can¡¯t She Just Focus on the Runway£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    That night, Tangning gave Mo Ting a phone call. She wanted to share her idea with her husband, "At the moment, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ is still being filmed. Although my parts are almost done, Sheng Ge still has a long way to go. On top of that, there are still 2 weeks left before your book goes on sale. In order to prevent other issues from urring, let¡¯s start epting preorders!"

    "Let¡¯s get the main media sources to share some previews of the story and put the book on preorder. Money is not the main motive, the main motive is for everyone to know that ¡¯Stupid¡¯ has a copyright and no one should dream of messing with it..."

    "I agree, that¡¯s a good idea," Mo Ting smiled as he nodded his head. "Ning...even though I spoil you, you have not forgotten how to think for yourself."

    "I simply don¡¯t want you to be stressed, time and time again, over issues like this."

    "Focus on your filming. I will get Lu Che to make arrangements. Tonight, I wille visit you on set and take advantage of the opportunity to help you warm your bed," Mo Ting¡¯s mood lightened as he teased.

    Even though they had been married for quite some time, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but blush when being teased.

    After their chat, Mo Ting put down his phone. At this time, Lu Che smiled, "The Madam is smart, but I¡¯ve already started doing what you told me to do."

    "Don¡¯t tell Tangning," Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at Lu Che with a threatening re.

    Lu Che lifted both hands, pretending to surrender, "I wouldn¡¯t dare."

    ...

    "I heard ¡¯Stupid¡¯ is releasing a book. Have you guys heard?"

    "Of course we heard about it. Sheng Ge has even posted photos of it online!"

    "But, I still don¡¯t know where we can buy one."

    Since Hai Rui wanted to create a stir, it was only natural for discussions to be initiated by the main lead. Lin Sheng was the first to get conversations going; he perfectly disyed what it meant to ¡¯receive a hundred responses with one call¡¯ 1 as fans quickly spread the word. Not long after, came the rmendations from online personalities, followed by the interest of novel fanatics...

    After word had spread, Hai Rui¡¯s subsidiary publishingpany officially announced that the book for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ would be on sale from mid-March. They also announced that the book was currently epting preorders and the official website would be sharing regr previews from the story...

    "I really must worship the author of ¡¯Stupid¡¯; the story starts off jumping straight into the first time our protagonist gets abandoned. It¡¯s so captivating! His father sure is ruthless. I can¡¯t wait for the day that he regrets what he did!"

    "It¡¯s so frustrating to have read the previews. I originally clicked in to see what it¡¯s all about, who would have thought I¡¯d bepletely drawn in straight away. This is such a p to the face!"

    "Can anyone tell me who the author of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ is?"

    "Right now, I really can¡¯t wait to see Sheng Ge y the role of the protagonist. Oh! Seeing him turn the situation around and getting revenge is definitely going to be entertaining!"

    "I really want to know if the female lead will be yed by Tangning..."

    Thanks to Hai Rui¡¯s n, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ experienced a strong momentum. Film fanatics opened up to the world of novels and novel fanatics opened up to the word of film.

    Actually, not only were the public curious about who the author of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was, even Lin Sheng couldn¡¯t help but question Tangning, "You said from the start that you came here because of the screenwriter, so does that mean you know who it is?"

    "Yes, but it¡¯s a secret!" Tangning smiled as she raised the only copy of ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    "Can I have a look through thatter tonight?" Lin Sheng stretched out his hand for the book, but Tangning refused.

    "No Sheng Ge...you will need to follow the updates on the official website. This book is not for lending."

    "Since we can¡¯t have a look at it, then stop shing it around in front of us..." Lin Sheng red at her, "What a tease!"

    Tangning giggled. Deep down she was also happy that their problematic issue had been resolved.

    However, the poprity of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ wasn¡¯tpletely a good thing. There were also a few drawbacks. For example...

    ...the public¡¯s curiosity towards the female lead had gotten to a point where they¡¯d do crazy things just to find out. This included trying to capture photos in secret!

    Although the crew of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ were extremely secretive, the powerful fans still managed to locate their filming location. They even tried multiple times to climb over the surrounding walls to get inside.

    In response to this, Mo Ting adjusted the filming schedule with Coque and instructed him to focus onpleting Tangning¡¯s parts first. She didn¡¯t have much left to film and most of the scenes took part indoors.

    Even though the fans had no luck getting into the studio, they still had the option of showing up at the hotel allocated by the production crew and investigating Tangning¡¯s room number...

    It just so happened, the daughter of the hotel¡¯s owner was also one of these nosy people. So, she secretly found out Tangning¡¯s room number and illegally went inside!

    [Explosive News! Female Lead of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ Revealed. It¡¯s Really Her!]

    [Insider Reveals Details of Tangning¡¯s Hotel Room - Confirming Rumors That She is Currently Filming]

    [Model Changes Career Path and Disys Horrible Acting!]

    After seeing rumors spread rapidly overnight, Mo Ting arranged for the crew to be extra cautious.

    "F*ck! I never thought Tangning would be so brave."

    "I never imagined she¡¯d actually go film ¡¯Stupid¡¯. Can¡¯t she just focus on the runway?"

    "She probably thinks she¡¯s invincible because of her rtionship with Mo Ting."

    Seeing the publics¡¯ harsh spection, Long Jie angrily turned off her phone. She then nced at Tangning and noticed she was sitting patiently in her chair waiting to film her part like nothing had happened.

    "It¡¯s OK, everyone¡¯s first time at filming is like this."

    "I think you¡¯re the one that¡¯s not OK," Tangning chuckled. "I prepared myself for this a long time ago. No matter how harsh their words are, as long as I know what I¡¯m doing, that¡¯s all that matters."

    "With your acting abilities...once the film is released, all those that are currently defaming you will need to seal their mouths shut."

    "Since you understand this, why are you still angry?" Tangning confiscated Long Jie¡¯s phone, "Don¡¯t look at the discussions online anymore. You are affecting my mood."

    "Tangning..."

    "Right now, all I need to do is endure. The more they doubt me, the harder I will work to prove that they are wrong!" After speaking, Tangning heard the Director call her name; it was time to film her next part.

    In reality, no matter how much the public insulted her, it didn¡¯t matter; she was already used to it. But...

    ...she didn¡¯t know why, seeing people insult ¡¯Stupid¡¯, the screenwriter and/or even the author, it was something she couldn¡¯t tolerate. As a result, her filming this time was filled with mistakes...

    "Tangning, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You don¡¯t seem to be in the right mental state," Coque asked as he stood up from behind the camera, "Are you not feeling well?"

    "No, I¡¯m fine Director, let¡¯s continue..."

    However, after a series of takes, Tangning still could not get into character...

    At this time, two reporters were hiding amongst the props taking photos. One of them scoffed to the other, "With this level of acting, even I could do better than her. I really can¡¯t understand why, out of all the actresses in Hai Rui, they insisted on choosing her."

    "That¡¯s because she has a boyfriend and you don¡¯t. Regardless, who cares how many mistakes she makes, as long as we have something to write about, that¡¯s all that matters."

    A little whileter, Mo Ting arrived on scene. Seeing Tangning continuously making mistakes, he was a little surprised. So, he walked up to her and pulled her aside, "What¡¯s wrong?"

 Chapter 345: Do You Want Me to Step Out and Clarify Everythingï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 345: Do You Want Me to Step Out and rify Everything£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "They can insult me all they want...I simply don¡¯t understand why they are implicating you," Tangning¡¯s voice sounded a little upset.

    As soon as Mo Ting heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, "That¡¯s because you and I are one entity. Are you making mistakes because of this? This isn¡¯t like you...this isn¡¯t the Tangning that was versatile on the runway and filled with confidence during her rehearsal."

    "I don¡¯t like it when people insult and defame you - I can¡¯t stand it at all."

    Mo Ting ran his fingers through Tangning¡¯s hair and gently ced a kiss on her forehead, "Since I¡¯ve been scolded so many times because of you, how are you going to make up for it? Huh?"

    Tangning took a deep breath. She felt it was probably because her love for Mo Ting had gotten stronger and stronger that she had gradually changed. For example, after marrying Mo Ting, every time she felt a spike in emotions, it was always because of him; whether it be the time when he was sick and wouldn¡¯t take medicine or the time he had a migraine but wouldn¡¯t get it checked out...

    It turned out...loving a person could reach this extent.

    "Let mepose myself," Tangning closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. After her emotions settled she pulled away from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and returned on set to continue filming.

    "Scene 163, Act 1. Action!" a production staff pped the pperboard.

    In this scene, the female lead was 7 months into her pregnancy, but like a junkie, she continued to smoke and drink alcohol. This was a likely reason why her child was to be born with a slower intellect than others. At this point in the film, she suddenly showed signs of a premature birth. Holding in her pain, she continued to smoke as she gave her assistant a phone call.

    Not long after...there was a knock on the door.

    Tangning stood up from the sofa, but her head started spinning and she ended up falling back down...

    When acting as a pregnantdy, many actresses forgot small details like this. Many even strode around swiftly on their feet, but Tangning was different...

    ...her acting made the scene feel real. She made them believe that this was how a pregnantdy should be and that she was truly pregnant.

    Because of the female lead¡¯s poprity, she needed to keep herself hidden at all the times. She even kept things a secret from some of Beijing¡¯s wealthiest businessmen.

    There were many times when she was almost revealed and barely made it through...

    "The man that had a one night stand with you is a member of the national swimming team..."

    As soon as the female lead heard this, she froze. After chewing a few times on the cigarette in her mouth, she finally spat it out and extinguished it, "Not bad, my child won¡¯t starve."

    "I can¡¯t believe you actually care about your child when you are obviously the one that¡¯s trying to poison it!" her assistant swept away theyer of smoke in front of her. At this time, the female lead suddenly made a shocking decision, "I want to give birth at home."

    Her assistant stood in stunned silence...

    "OK! Pass!"

    It was worth noting that the character Tangning was ying, could easily be portrayed incorrectly as a crazy woman. However, Tangning focused on a lot of the finer details, convincing everyone that her every move was reasonable and making the character impossible to hate...

    The two hidden reporters also saw Tangning sessfully pass her scene.

    They couldn¡¯t conclude whether the Tangning that was full of mistakes not too long ago was the same person as the powerfully skilled actor they saw at this moment...

    They even looked at each other questioningly as one of them asked, "Are we still defaming Tangning? Why do I feel that her acting isn¡¯t too bad? She¡¯s practically brought a pregnantdy to life."

    "How would I know?" the other reporter replied. "Plus, even though her acting is fine here, it doesn¡¯t mean this is her usual acting quality. Her mistakes earlier are a good example."

    "In that case, did you record the part just now?"

    "No I didn¡¯t. I thought you recorded it."

    "I didn¡¯t either!"

    The two reporters looked at each other. In the end, they came to the same conclusion, "In that case, we have no choice but to defame Tangning..."

    ...

    That day, the rumor of Tangning acting was finally confirmed. It naturally created quite a stir in both the modeling and acting world.

    Those working in fashion expected to watch a good show. Instead of focusing on being model, Tangning actually jumped over into film and decided to start all over again! So, naturally, they didn¡¯t believe the acting industry was one that she could enter just because she wanted to.

    In modeling, one could rely on resources and background to get a quick walk on the runway. But, when it came to acting, one¡¯s abilities would be exposed right from the start...

    The audience would not overlook bad acting just because the actor¡¯s clothing looked good.

    "Must Hai Rui self-destruct in this way? If they insist on using Tangning, I won¡¯t watch it!"

    "They are practically ruining a good script."

    At this time, a few other films held press releases. They were all huge productions with good storylines, famous directors, and top-notch actors. This created quite an impact on ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and posed a huge threat.

    An expert box office spector concluded, inparison to the other announced films, the originally highly anticipated ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was no longer held in high esteem by industry professionals because Tangning had been revealed as the female lead.

    Instead, thetter announced ¡¯Armor¡¯, became the leadingpetitor for the Fei Tian Awards and box office sales were expected to exceed one billion.

    Meanwhile, ¡¯The Apocalypse Thief¡¯ was the newest creation from aedy genius screenwriter. Although it wasn¡¯t as creative as the other two films, it couldn¡¯t be denied that it had the possibility of being a dark horse.

    Apart from that, there was also a romantic drama that was announced. Even though ¡¯Stupid¡¯ had a famous director and the participation of top actor, Lin Sheng, it still ended up being overtaken because of the inclusion of Tangning!

    Lin Sheng¡¯s fans expressed their disappointment, telling Mo Ting that if he wanted to y with fire and kill himself, he shouldn¡¯t drag Lin Sheng down with him!

    He actually dared to use Tangning! This wasn¡¯t simply ying with ticket sales, it was practically ying with Lin Sheng¡¯s life!

    "I strongly advise Hai Rui to change female lead again. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather they not release ¡¯Stupid¡¯ at all. What a waste of our Sheng Sheng¡¯s skills!"

    "Exactly! It started off so well and all their promotional material was so captivating. Why did they have to change the female lead to Tangning? I really can¡¯t understand!"

    "Rece Tangning!"

    "Rece the female lead!"

    "If Hai Rui insists on going ahead, us ¡¯Lin Fans¡¯ will unite to prevent ¡¯Stupid¡¯ from being released."

    After seeing the drama that was happening on the outside, the production crew looked at Tangningfortingly, "It¡¯s OK Tangning, you aren¡¯t anything like they say you are. Your filming is almostplete, so don¡¯t let their words affect you."

    "That¡¯s right! Your acting ability and professionalism are both things that we witnessed with our own eyes. We will support you all the way!"

    The production crew tried their best tofort Tangning. Even Lin Sheng approached her during filming and asked, "Do you want me to step out and rify everything?"

    "No need. Once the film is released, the truth will be revealed...plus..."

    "Plus, there is no way President Mo will sit idly by," Lin Sheng continued her sentence. "But, there are some things that should be rified as early as possible. Otherwise, you might miss out on the opportunity."

    "I understand..." Tangning nodded her head.

    "If you need me for anything, just let me know...Since you have been exposed to the public now, President Mo will probably get you to appear in front of everyone at the next event. Of course, I¡¯m hoping you can create a miracle out of the situation. But, since neither modeling nor acting can stand in your way, I¡¯m sure a few skeptics wouldn¡¯t faze you."

    While no one noticed, Mo Ting quietly approached Tangning from behind and overheard their conversation.

    "That¡¯s right...next time we have an interview, you will need to attend."

 Chapter 346: This Time, Their Attacks are Directed Straight for the Madam

    Chapter 346: This Time, Their Attacks are Directed Straight for the Madam

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Don¡¯t be afraid, we will be by your side to help you," Lin Shengforted in a gentle voice.

    Tangning turned her head around and looked at Mo Ting. She noticed the corners of his lips were curved upwards with an obvious smile, but she still felt uneasy, "I¡¯ve caused ¡¯Stupid¡¯ to hit rock bottom. Aren¡¯t you guys worried at all?"

    "What is there to worry about?" Mo Ting asked back.

    "When ites to being a model, I have everything within the palm of my hands. I know exactly what to do to save my image and push myself forward. But, when ites to being an actress...it ispletely foreign to me."

    "With your acting and President Mo¡¯s PR capabilities, there will definitely be a day when the Fei Tian Best Actress Award will be yours," Lin Sheng did not hold back his praise at all.

    Because he felt, within this industry, there were too many people that had talent without diligence or diligence without talent. Whereas, people like Tangning, with both talent and diligence, was hard toe by.

    "I simply want to do my best with ¡¯Stupid¡¯. Regarding everything else, I don¡¯t want to think too far ahead..." Tangning expressed her thoughts.

    "You don¡¯t need to think too far ahead. The man behind you will have the path nned out for you."

    Unfortunately, people had their opinions and it wasn¡¯t long before they startedbeling her: ¡¯Zero Acting Ability¡¯!

    Seeing these three words, Tangning was reminded of Mo Yurou during the Oriental Trend. She had previously caused Mo Yurou to be called ¡¯Zero Mentions¡¯.

    Who would have thought, her turn to be called ¡¯Zero Acting Ability¡¯ woulde around so quickly?

    ¡¯Zero Acting Ability¡¯...

    The fans continued to be in an uproar for quite some time. They even gathered a small group of people to boycott the film. However, the entire production crew knew, Tangning didn¡¯t have zero acting ability as rumored. In fact, her acting was shockingly impressive.

    "Hmmph, once the film is released, these people will know how it feels to have a sore face!"

    "But, if they continue to boycott it, who¡¯s going to go watch the film?"

    "Hopefully Hai Rui will resolve this issue soon and not allow such a great film to be disregarded..."

    Whilst all this was going on, a director decided to post up his opinion on social media. Heined that there were many hardworking and professional actors who watched their youth pass them by, simply because they couldn¡¯t grasp onto good resources. Meanwhile, there were people who could not act that upied the best positions; dragging down the entire industry...

    He was obviously hinting that Tangning was one of these people that could not act...

    ...as well as, one of the people that were dragging down the entire industry.

    "If this director was to appear in front of me, I would throw him a p across the face. He¡¯s never even seen you act before, how could he make a judgment so quickly?" Long Jie was overflowing with anger. Even when she was being forced to kneel in front of Qin Lu, she did not feel as wronged as she did now.

    "He has the right to express his opinion," Tangning replied in apletely unfazed manner.

    "But, his opinion is too harsh..."

    "The harshness of his words now will be equivalent to the redness of his face in the future."

    In reality, the progression of the incident had already exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. The famous director ended up teaming up with a few other directors to boycott unprofessional actors, cing abel on all actors that hindered the development of the industry, like Tangning.

    As examples, they even pointed out a few films that were well-made but ended up being destroyed in the hands of their actors. ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was included in the mix.

    ...

    "President, someone is behind the entire director boycott," Lu Che handed the information he had found to Mo Ting, "Previously, Hai Rui used powerful methods to destroy ¡¯Stardom¡¯ before it was even born. But, who would have thought, the producer of ¡¯Stardom¡¯ was a rich heir. He happened toe across the script and decided to y around with it. So, he was extremely angered when he found out what Hai Rui had done."

    "The directors that started the boycott were his parents...I must say, the two elders have quite a broad range of contacts!"

    "This time, their attacks are directed straight for the madam."

    "The heads of the film association have attached importance to this issue and official media sources have issued a statement saying that all actors should receive the treatment and respect that they deserve."

    In other words, they were telling everyone that those that should be reced will be reced, otherwise, it will be difficult for them to pass the film review stage.

    "Tangning has almostpleted her scenes for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and I have already lined up her next audition," Mo Ting¡¯s eyes scanned through the script of ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ that was sitting in his hands. "Create a stage name for Tangning and put through an audition application."

    "Isn¡¯t ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ directed by the opinionated director?"

    "Yes, I want him to witness Tangning¡¯s acting. I want him to see it clearly for himself," Mo Ting¡¯s eyes lit up with a fiery me.

    "What if the Madam passes the auditions?"

    Mo Ting stood up from his office chair and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, "This is merely a method to prove my wife¡¯s capabilities. To be honest...his film is not one that interests me at all. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t change his mind ande begging at my doorstep."

    "I¡¯ll make arrangements immediately!"

    A slight sense of excitement appeared in Lu Che¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Ting was indeed Mo Ting - ck-bellied as ever. Since the director had never seen Tangning act...they were going to let Tangning audition in front of him; they were going to let him witness with his own eyes whether Tangning could act or not. This was perhaps the best way to throw a p across someone¡¯s face.

    So many pairs of eyes and so many judges would be present. As long as Tangning received acknowledgement, the p wouldnd solidly on the director¡¯s face.

    Not only this, the rumors that Tangning had zero acting ability would be abolished without them having to lift a finger.

    That evening, Lu Che sent the script of ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ to Tangning and exined Mo Ting¡¯s idea to her, "Madam, there is a female shooter in the film. If you are willing, the president can arrange for you to have shooting lessons."

    He was indeed the King of ck Bellies - hepletely understood her interests.

    "OK," Tangning nodded her head. Cool fighting characters were indeed where her interests lied.

    "What about the fighting scenes?"

    "Ahem...the President said he could teach you personally," Lu Che rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. He then said softly to Tangning, "Actually, the President¡¯s fighting skills are pretty impressive. I¡¯ve seen it before. His skills are at the academy level!"

    Tangning lowered her head and smiled, "I never doubted his skills."

    "In that case Madam, can you select a stage name?"

    "Yizhen (Truth), Tang Yizhen. What¡¯s true is false, what¡¯s false is true..." Tangning casually settled on a name. In reality, she was well aware that Mo Ting merely wanted her to prove her acting ability to everyone; he didn¡¯t actually want her to partake in ¡¯Gunshot. Even so, Tangning still looked through the script inplete seriousness.

    Not only this, Tangning couldn¡¯t wait to see Mo Ting teach her how to fight...

    Her biggest aim, however, was to throw a satisfying p across the director¡¯s face. If not, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ would continue to remain in its ditch.

    This was an important opportunity she had to grasp onto.

    After all, she also wanted to present Mo Ting with a substantial wedding present!

    "OK, I¡¯ll go arrange your application and audition. Prepare well, you only have a few days, it¡¯s quite rushed."

 Chapter 347: I Want You

    Chapter 347: I Want You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After deciding to audition for ¡¯Gunshot¡¯, Tangning trained in shooting and fighting during her time off. But, because their time was limited, Mo Ting and her shooting instructor both selected a few key moves that would be of most benefit to her.

    Originally, the shooting instructor was worried Tangning wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the harsh regime. But, after meeting Tangning, he realized this 26-year-old model had a certain power and tenacity to her.

    So, while waiting on set for her parts, Tangning would practice putting together a gun and mastering her shooting technique. And after returning to the hotel, she would practice basic fighting moves with Mo Ting in the gym.

    Luckily, due to her previous training, Tangning was flexible and nimble. If another model was in her position, they may have cried out in pain from all the training.

    Mo Ting can actually fight!

    Tangning had never seen Mo Ting fight. She always felt that a serious person like Mo Ting would not be interested in something so aggressive. But, how did the Big Boss respond?

    "I was also young once..."

    As she watched Mo Ting¡¯s powerful kicks and punches, Tangning felt her heart flutter. He was much too attractive; so attractive that her heart rate continued to increase.

    Although observing Mo Ting¡¯s attractiveness was important, Tangning ced 100% focus on practicing her moves to perfection.

    Over the next two days, fans continued to argue without resolve. But, Hai Rui still did not give a response.

    In particr, Lin Sheng¡¯s fans continued to act like their idol had been ruined by Hai Rui. They even requested for Lin Sheng¡¯s agency to cancel Lin Sheng¡¯s contract with Hai Rui.

    "Sheng Sheng¡¯s already been negatively implicated. Could Hai Rui please let him go!"

    "I don¡¯t care so much whether he stays, but if our Sheng¡¯s film is dragged down by Tangning, I promise I will be her anti-fan for the rest of my life."

    "Since it¡¯s already been filmed, there¡¯s no point saying anything now. All I can say is, I feel slightly disappointed in Hai Rui."

    "Hmmph, Tangning sure has a strong backing. Even though she¡¯s implicated the entire production crew, she still has the audacity to turn up on set. I must bow down to the thickness of her skin."

    Apart from people that were aware of Tangning¡¯s acting ability, no one else was willing to believe in her. Of course, as a neer to the industry, Tangning never dreamed she¡¯d receive their understanding.

    That night at home, Mo Ting held Tangning in his arms as he said, "Tomorrow, I¡¯ll escort you to the audition."

    "No need. Since it is meant to be a secret, if you turn up, our intention would fail," Tangning replied. "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I will definitely prove myself to everyone."

    "It¡¯s almost time for us to announce our marriage...yet you are still working so hard."

    Tangning ran her fingers over Mo Ting¡¯s neck and buried herself peacefully and dependently into Mo Ting¡¯s arms. She then said in a satisfied tone, "But, I¡¯ve never felt tired...when ites to being tired, you are definitely more tired than I am."

    "Fine, it¡¯s time to sleep. You need to get up early tomorrow."

    Tangning reached out her hand to hold back Mo Ting as she gave a gentle smile, "But, President Mo...I want you."

    Mo Ting was stunned as he looked down at Tangning and asked, "What did you just say?"

    "I said I want you," Tangning repeated straightforwardly. "Didn¡¯t you know that your every move at the gym was much too seductive?"

    "If it wasn¡¯t to seduce you, did you think I¡¯d be so serious?" Mo Ting flipped himself on top of Tangning as he spoke in a deep and charming voice.

    Tangning hugged his waist underneath the bed covers and pressed her body against Mo Ting¡¯s, "You¡¯ve seeded..."

    ...

    "The production ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ is about to hold their auditions!"

    News about the auditions for ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ was bound to get out sooner orter. As for the director for ¡¯Gunshot¡¯, it was none other than the man that posted his opinion about Tangning online, Director Zhang.

    When the time came, over 100 candidates showed up at the auditions. This meant, the chance to be the female lead was one in a hundred.

    Amongst the judges at the auditions, apart from Director Zhang, there were also 7-8 famous artists, actors and investors. The lineup was quite powerful.

    At this time, Tangning appeared as Tang Yizhen to participate in the auditions. Her appearance number was 33.

    In other words, she was rtively close to the middle!

    In order not to be recognized, Tangning specifically wore a wig as she left home and chose baggy clothes to cover up her legs. As expected, because everyone was nervous about the auditions, no one noticed who she was. However, Tangning noticed amongst the candidates were a few currently popr actresses.

    In reality, Tangning knew the judges for the audition may not necessarily test the candidates on scenes from ¡¯Gunshot¡¯, so she felt those that were holding onto the script endlessly reciting it, were quite pitiful.

    Sometimes, acting also depended on instincts.

    As she watched one person after another enter the audition room, Tangning remained rtively calm. On the other hand, the people around her were extremely nervous. A few of them even went to the bathroom multiple times anxiously.

    "Hello?"

    Tangning lifted her head to look at the person that had patted her on the shoulder. She was a little surprised but did not say a word.

    The girl that faced her was in her early twenties and dressed in a police uniform. From the looks of it, she was also here for the auditions, "What number are you?"

    "Number 33," Tangning replied.

    "I don¡¯t see a script in your hands, nor do you appear to be nervous. Are you here to apany a friend?" the girl sat down beside Tangning questioningly.

    "Perhaps," Tangning did not want to converse with the girl for too long so she brushed her off with a brief reply. Onlyter would she find out that this girl dressed in police uniform would end up going against her multiple times on her future acting path.

    "Yidan, it¡¯s your turn."

    Yidan¡¯s manager yelled in their direction.

    Yidan stood up from her seat and said to Tangning, "You¡¯re actually here for the auditions aren¡¯t you...Tangning?"

    Being exposed like this, Tangning did not panic at all. At the same time, Yidan did not appear to have the intention to reveal her identity to everyone. As their eyes met, Tangning suddenly felt this young girl was quite interesting.

    Afterwards, Zhang Yidan entered the audition room and faced the judges confidently.

    "Flip to page 94 of the script and act out that scene," the main judge instructed.

    Zhang Yidan nodded her head. As soon as she flipped to the page, she realized it was the scene where her friend made a sacrifice for her. This scene required her to act on the spot.

    Apart from testing the basics in acting and expressing the lines in the script, this scene also tested an actors ability to act freely.

    Zhang Yidan quickly adjusted her emotions before she erupted in a loud wail. Kneeling on the floor and pressing on her friend¡¯s chest, she cried, "Don¡¯t die! You can¡¯t die..."

    Panic, fear, anger and an unwillingness to ept reality...Zhang Yidan¡¯s eyes flowed with tears as her nose ran uncontrobly. She got into character extremely quickly.

    "I beg of you...don¡¯t let anything happen to you."

    Afterwards, she stood up and smashed the props around her before copsing on the floor painfully...

    Although her performance wasn¡¯t anything special...

    ...it was full of emotion. On top of that, her gaze was multiyered and most importantly, her acting was smooth!

    "Not bad, this actress is not bad..."

    "Zhang Yidan right? Not bad."

 Chapter 348: Im Not Willing

    Chapter 348: I¡¯m Not Willing

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "This Zhang Yidan sure isn¡¯t bad...ording to her information, she graduated from one of the top performing arts colleges - not bad, indeed."

    "Yes, she¡¯s not bad. But, I think it¡¯s because you sat through so much rubbish that you are so easily impressed by someone that¡¯s slightly OK."

    "You¡¯re quite right, let¡¯s continue!"

    After a short discussion, the judges decided to continue the auditions, however...the actresses to follow either showed bad acting,pletely non-existent acting or overacting.

    The judges rolled their eyes. They suddenly realized they may note across another actress better than Zhang Yidan - in fact, it was likely they would keep getting worse.

    "Number 33, Tang Yizhen."

    Tang Yizhen?

    "I¡¯ve never heard this name before, have any of you?"

    "I¡¯ve never heard of her either. Let¡¯s see how she goes," the judges lowered their heads not expecting much, especially since they had never heard of her name.

    However...just as all the judges¡¯ attention wasn¡¯t on the stage, suddenly...

    ...a surprised scream echoed through the room. The judges quickly found themselves drawn to the stage. As soon as they spotted the person in front of them, their mouths opened in shock.

    The Tangning at this moment was dressed in a white torn t-shirt paired with a pair of tight jeans. Her hair was short and neat and most importantly, there was a mole between her eyebrows. This look exactly matched the description of the female lead given in the script. In fact, it was like the female shooter hade to life.

    The judges were extremely excited. One nce was enough for them to bepletely consumed in this actress.

    Atop the dimly lit stage, Tangning¡¯s hair made it hard to distinguish her facial features. However, this did not prevent her from being calm and capable.

    "Open the script to page 23 and act out the scene."

    One of the assistants handed Tangning the script, but she did not ept it. She simply replied, "I don¡¯t need the script."

    "How presumptuous! I like it!" one of the judges pped his hands cheerfully.

    "Great, since you don¡¯t need it, then let¡¯s get started!"

    This was the first time all morning that all the judges ced their focus on the stage at the same time. Even Zhang Yidan had ws and insufficiencies. But, Tangning was able to capture all the judges¡¯ hearts with something as simple as her costume. Above all, she exuded a presence that put everyone at ease...

    The judges looked intently at Tangning. Then...

    "1,2,3..." Tangning counted to three before lifting the gun in her hands and breaking open the door to enter the room. That¡¯s when the judges realized her gun-holding technique was extremely urate...and valiant-looking. Most importantly, a few of the judges noticed, the pinky finger on her left hand was extended even when she was holding the gun. This was because the script had exined that the female lead had undergone an illness in the past that caused a part of the joints in her left hand to be hardened.

    Who would have expected Tangning to capture even this smallest of detail...

    It was also because of this small detail that the female shooter appeared moreplete.

    This was a scene where she was supposed to break open the door and save someone. But, after she entered the room, she realized she had fallen into a trap and all she found was a ticking time bomb. This was also when she realized her only exit had been sealed.

    Tangning searched everywhere for an exit as she tapped on the wall, listening carefully for changes in sound. After a while, she lost her patience and started punching the wall furiously.

    This was a scene that went from controlled calmness to an explosion of emotions.

    The judges followed Tangning¡¯s gaze like they were also stuck in the difficult situation with her.

    In the end, Tangning noticed an opening that had recently been blocked - it was the exit. However, there were only 10 seconds left on the bomb. So, she flipped the gun around and started mming on the wall with the back of the gun; one hit harder than the one before it and filled with more power.

    The wall finally crumbled open...

    One of the judges was so consumed in the scene that he thought there really was a bomb. Just as the bomb exploded, he subconsciously covered his head...

    But, the scene...

    ...ended right there and everyone was left stunned.

    This captivating feeling, this level of acting, this soul-stealing performance; there really wasn¡¯t anyone else better and more suited to the character.

    The room immediately erupted in a loud apuse as Director Zhang continuously screamed "Fantastic!"

    "Oh God, that was spectacr! Absolutely spectacr!"

    Tangning looked at Director Zhang and the other judges and politely bowed.

    At this time, Director Zhang directly said to Tangning, "Tang Yizhen, you are the one! You are the female shooter, no one can do it better than you."

    Her clothes, her acting and her expressions; apart from not having any lines, Tangning performed perfectly.

    Director Zhang was filled with excitement. It had been many years since he had met an actor with such soul. It was obvious to see that Tangning had put in a lot of effort for this character.

    "Director Zhang, shouldn¡¯t we at least finish the auditions?" his assistant asked.

    "No need. Even if we find someone with simr acting abilities, they may not necessarily look simr. Haven¡¯t you realized? She¡¯s taken every little detail into ount. It¡¯s clear to see how much she has studied and understood the character inside and out," Director Zhang remained in an excited and overjoyed state. Meanwhile, all the judges present also agreed that Tangning did extremely well.

    "Are you willing to join the cast of ¡¯Gunshot¡¯? You are the one we¡¯ve been looking for..."

    Hearing this question, Tangning smiled as she removed the wig on her head, revealing her true appearance. She really needed to thank the wig for disguising her so well...

    "No, I¡¯m not willing," Tangning said in a serious and powerful tone, "Not willing at all."

    "What¡¯s this all about?" one of the judges growled. "If you¡¯re not willing, then what are you doing here at the auditions?"

    "Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen her before?"

    "Ah! That¡¯s Tangning..."

    "How¡¯s this possible? How could it be Tangning?"

    "Yes, I am indeed Tangning," Tangning revealed calmly. "I came here today because of the post that Director Zhang put online. You keep clinging to the im that I am dragging down the industry and that I have zero acting ability. However, today, you¡¯ve invited me to join ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ as the female lead. May I ask if you¡¯ve felt your face being pped yet?"

    Director Zhang¡¯s expression tightened...

    "It¡¯s true that I was once a model. But, that doesn¡¯t mean, I can never be a good actor."

    "I simply came today to prove myself. As for whether there are any problems with my acting, I¡¯m sure you all have the answer in your hearts."

    "Your identity guarantees that your every word and move is noticed by the public. Yet, before you¡¯d even seen me act, you concluded that I couldn¡¯t act at all. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve created for both Hai Rui and I?"

    Director Zhang¡¯s face alternated between red and white...

    ...because Tangning¡¯s face p was impossible for him to retaliate against...

    So many people were watching and so many people had witnessed Tangning¡¯s acting. She was aplete natural; it was a fact that could not be denied. So, he was left with nowhere to hide.

    "F*cking awesome!" someone praised Tangning.

    Since she had used such an impressive method to prove herself, who else could be more awesome than her?

 Chapter 349: Tangning is Awesome!

    Chapter 349: Tangning is Awesome£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning left the room with her head held high, but the scene of the auditions was left in an uproar!

    No one would have expected, the actress to receive a standing ovation from the entire room, would end up being the person they had previously teamed up to boycott - Tangning!

    They especially didn¡¯t expect Tangning to use such a method to prove herself and her acting ability.

    Every single person that witnessed her performance today couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If Tangning was considered to have zero acting ability, then what about the idol actors and the actors that only had one expression throughout an entire film?

    Tangning didn¡¯t have zero acting ability. On the contrary, her acting flowed naturally and smoothly.

    The judges suffered a huge blow. They couldn¡¯t believe they had teamed up to boycott her. How were they to face the world from now on? In fact, could they still face the world?

    After leaving the auditions, Tangning directly boarded Mo Ting¡¯s awaiting car. At this time, someone finally noticed her.

    "The couple that just left, was that Tangning and Mo Ting?"

    "How¡¯s that possible? Why would they appear at the auditions for ¡¯Gunshot¡¯?"

    "Oh, perhaps I was just seeing things..."

    The blue Maybach pulled away from the scene, leaving everyone in a flustered and confused state. There were still another hundred or so candidates that hadn¡¯t auditioned yet, but...after seeing Tangning¡¯s acting, the judges felt like she had cast a spell on them. No matter what they saw, Tangning would still feel like the most suitable option. Those with acting abilities didn¡¯t look the part, whereas those that looked the part couldn¡¯t act at all. Even Zhang Yidan from earlier seemed like a weak option inparison to Tangning...

    "Hey, have you guys heard? Tangning appeared at the auditions for ¡¯Gunshot¡¯!"

    "What did she go there for? To do a catwalk?"

    "Let me show you a video and you will understand."

    Rumors started as a video of Tangning was posted online by an anonymous source. In an instant, news that Tangning had appeared on the set of ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ to give face ps went viral.

    Everyone opened the video, doubtful of Tangning¡¯s acting ability and ended up closing their phones with an expression of someone that had seen a ghost. They would then remain dumbfounded for quite some time.

    "Tangning actually used this method to face p everyone. She truly is awesome! I must bow down to her..."

    "Wasn¡¯t Director Zhang the one that imed she was dragging down the entire industry? Tangningpletely tore him apart. From what I heard, Director Zhang had no idea the person auditioning was Tangning, he even invited her to join the cast right on the spot. But, he ended up being rejected by Tangning, haha."

    "I must say, Tangning sure knows how to let go. Look at the way she acts, shepletely transforms into another person - what talent! I noticed before that she was really good at capturing the essence of the products she disys. Who would have thought she¡¯d be able to transfer these skills to acting. I¡¯mpletely convinced by her."

    "To be fair, Tangning¡¯s acting surpasses all the young and popr actors and actresses. The film industry really should invest in more neers. On the official website of ¡¯Stupid¡¯, I read the part where the female lead abandons her child. I¡¯m really anticipating how Tangning will act as this character."

    "Tangning is awesome!"

    Everyone originally felt she should have attended Fashion Week and be an international supermodel. So, when she went into acting and everyone assumed she had zero acting ability, she presented them with an impressive audition as a response. As a result the anticipation for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ once again escted. For those that took note of her, it was hard not to feel like her life was filled with miracles.

    Not long after, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ organized an open day on set for the media. Those that qualified, were finally allowed to watch Tangning act for the first time. Meanwhile, not too far away, Mo Ting stood to one side holding onto her jacket - the couple disyed perfect harmony.

    20 minutester, Tangningpleted her filming. The reporters immediately approached her and politely interviewed her, "Tangning, how are you? May you spare us a little bit of time?"

    Tangning turned to look at Mo Ting. After he gestured it was OK, she turned back to the reporters and nodded her head, "Yes."

    "How did you manage to go from being a model to an actress and disy such natural acting?"

    "There¡¯s no special technique. During filming, I simply be the character I am portraying. That¡¯s all."

    "In that case, let¡¯s talk about the doubts that the public had towards you. Although you used your own method to abolish the rumors, how did you feel when everyone doubted you?" one of the female reporters asked.

    Tangning adjusted her ufortable wig and smiled, "The fact that they had doubts means that they have expectations. I¡¯m quite happy because it means the hardwork of the crew won¡¯t go to waste."

    "What about for yourself? Don¡¯t you feel unhappy for yourself?"

    "It wasn¡¯t enough to make me upset. But, I do hope, whether you¡¯re an expert or a professor, you are deserving of the respect that others give you," Tangning replied in seriousness. "Public figures shouldn¡¯t be so subjective. If you provide criticism after you¡¯ve seen me act, then I will think of it as an incentive to work harder. If you say that I am dragging down the entire industry without ever seeing me act, even if I didn¡¯t turn up at ¡¯Gunshot¡¯, your face still would have been pped after the release of ¡¯Stupid¡¯."

    "I don¡¯t want to make enemies, I simply want to do my best with ¡¯Stupid¡¯. I wee critique, but I have always been straightforward; if you don¡¯t attack me first, I won¡¯t attack back!"

    "I don¡¯t care about any film career, I don¡¯t have an almighty goal. My biggest wish is toplete ¡¯Stupid¡¯ to the best of my ability. As long as you haven¡¯t gone overboard, I will tolerate any critique because I respect the truth. As for my future ns, you will need to ask my manager. Thank you." After speaking, Tangning finally removed her wig as Mo Ting covered her with a jacket.

    Ever since her debut, this was possibly the most straightforward and heartfelt words she had said to the public.

    Her words were powerful, but her motive was pure.

    She simply wanted to act well and didn¡¯t want to make enemies. If someone initiated an attack, then sorry, she wasn¡¯t going to hide in fear.

    "Should I draft out a speech for you from now on? How dare you say such words?" Mo Tingined as he wrapped her in his arms.

    "You¡¯re right here next to me. Plus, you understand me the most. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know what I wanted to say," Tangning pinched Mo Ting on the waist.

    Mo Ting chuckled, "I never thought you¡¯d be so full of power."

    "I am still on the moral high ground. If I don¡¯t express my thoughts clearly right now, and someone continues to provoke me, what should I do then?"

    Could Mo Ting not understand such simple reasoning?

    In actual fact he was only afraid that she was too straightforward and may step on someone¡¯s toes. But, this time, all she received was a loud apuse.

    Her audition at ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ was such a p in the face that everyone couldn¡¯t help but cheer in satisfaction!

    Her method was a text book example of a perfect counterattack...

    "Everything is getting better...and ¡¯Stupid¡¯ is about toplete it¡¯s filming. Following on, it is time for you to make a decision: will you return to the runway or will you take on another film?" Mo Ting asked for Tangning¡¯s opinion, but deep down he already knew the answer.

 Chapter 350: What About the Tang Familyï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 350: What About the Tang Family£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I trust you¡¯ve already made the decision for me," Tangning said in seriousness as she looked at Mo Ting, "Plus, I¡¯m sure it is the most suitable decision."

    "I¡¯ve epted a role for you that I¡¯m sure you will like. But...it is a supporting character."

    Tangning smiled as she held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hands tighter; in this entire world, only Mo Ting understood her.

    He understood that she liked doing things the honest way and he understood that she was afraid of being framed and banned. That¡¯s why he chose to help her start from the bottom as a supporting character. He also understood that she was desperate to improve her acting skills. All this, he knew.

    "I don¡¯t care whether I¡¯m a supporting character or not, As long as I am the main character in your life, nothing else matters. After all...you will stay by my side for the rest of my life, right?"

    Mo Ting carried her in his arms towards the car. His originally stern and good looking face had now turned unusually soft, "Mrs. Mo, we are about to announce our marriage. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote for you to ask a question like this?"

    Tangning smiled slightly.

    After boarding the car, Tangning peacefully leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace.

    As soon as they arrived home, Mo Ting handed her the script from the new film. With one nce, Tangning fell in love with the character.

    The film was called ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯. It was set during the Yue Dynasty and was about a warlord. Due topetition within the kingdom, the warlord almost died in the hands of his own twin brother, so after recovering from his injuries, he decided to hide-out in the forest. It was not until many yearster that he finally returned to the pce and retrieved what was rightfully his. As for Tangning, she would be ying the role of a trouble-making girl disguised as a boy. Her character was spoilt andzy and followed the lord for many years. In the end, she stands in the way of a sword to protect the lord and ends up dying...

    A girl dressed as a boy, who was also a troublemaker...

    Most important of all was the male lead...

    Tangning looked doubtfully at Mo Ting, "Acting with him will put a lot of pressure on me."

    "But the opportunity is rare..."

    Mo Ting was already set on his decision. He wanted to give Tangning a chance to improve her acting. So...even if she had to act with an actor with a weird personality, he was still determined.

    Tangning looked at the character; it definitely struck her fancy. So, in the end, she answered, "I¡¯ll do it."

    ...

    Over the next few days, the words, ¡¯Tangning¡¯s acting ability¡¯, stuck to the top of search rankings. This was due to the cirction of Tangning¡¯s audition video. Of course, having her acting ability proven was definitely a good thing, but it also created a lot of problems. For example, exaggeration was a huge problem, especially from fans. At times like this, it was easy for someone to use this against her.

    Tangning knew this better than anyone, because she had once done something simr to Mo Yurou.

    Right at this moment, for example, someone wasparing her to a few big names in the industry and creating enemies for her; those in the limelight always attracted problems.

    Not long after, ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ officially announced that they would be casting Zhang Yidan as their female lead. The funny thing was, everyone already knew that Tangning had rejected the role.

    Everyone started making assumptions. ording to Hai Rui¡¯s background and capabilities, obtaining the best resources for Tangning wouldn¡¯t be difficult - even if it meant sending her to Hollywood.

    But, like this, Tangning attracted way too much attention. Even if she was to obtain the best resource, people would not be willing to ept it.

    Just like the most recent recipient of the Fei Tian Best Supporting Actress Award.

    The recipient¡¯s acting was obviously horrible, but because her husband had really good contacts, she ended up receiving the best-supporting-actress award.

    So, no one understood the point of receiving the award. An award that didn¡¯t receive any acknowledgment, when held in one¡¯s hands, would not ignite any feelings of passion because it didn¡¯t live up to its name.

    Coincidentally, at this time, a huge IP drama was also auditioning. The producer of the IP drama 1 mentioned Tangning¡¯s name briefly to the reporters. As a result, everyone started assuming that Tangning would be the female lead...

    "Tangning¡¯s acting is decent, but didn¡¯t they previously confirm that OUR idol would be the female lead?"

    "I feel theizens have hyped up Tangning too much. She barely passes in my eyes."

    "By boosting Tangning so high, aren¡¯t Hai Rui afraid she woulde falling down?"

    Unfortunately for the rumors, a few dayster, Hai Rui officially announced that Tangning would be ying the supporting role of Xiao Xi in ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ and had nothing to do with any IP drama. The main point was, she was only ying a supporting role!

    Simply a supporting role!

    The public were won-over. Towards Hai Rui¡¯s handling of matters and Mo Ting¡¯s EQ, they werepletely convinced!

    ...

    Thest few scenes of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ were expected to bepleted in the next 2-3 days. As soon as Tangning finished her filming for the day, Long Jie asked for a few days break, "This time, I really can¡¯t avoid it. I need to go meet Lu Che¡¯s parents."

    Tangning was in the process of removing her makeup. Seeing Long Jie¡¯s anxious expression, Tangning shook her head, "You¡¯ve never been afraid of anything. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t handle a mother and father-inw..."

    "I¡¯m nervous..." Long Jie whined as she shook Tangning¡¯s shoulder. "You¡¯re only calm because Boss is holding it back for you. Once your marriage is announced, you won¡¯t be able to avoid meeting the parents either!"

    "When that times, you will also worry whether you will meet their expectations."

    Tangning lowered her head and felt that Long Jie was right, "Lu Che will help you."

    "By the way, since I won¡¯t be around for a few days, do you want me to find a temporary assistant for you?"

    "Don¡¯t worry too much, Ting will naturally make arrangements." After speaking, Tangning turned back to the mirror and continued removing her makeup.

    "In that case, I¡¯m going to leave you to it..." Long Jie looked at the time and quickly retreated, "I haven¡¯t packed for my flight tonight yet, so I¡¯m going to leave first."

    As she watched Long Jie leave, Tangning gave Mo Ting a phone call, "My filming is about to wrap up but Long Jie has taken a few days off. Ting, I need a temporary assistant."

    "It seems I will need to personally provide my assistance."

    "I have someone in mind, but I¡¯m not sure if you will agree," Tangning suddenly suggested, "Xiner has almost fully recovered, why don¡¯t I call her over to help?"

    "I¡¯ll get Fang Yu to contact her," Mo Ting always satisfied Tangning¡¯s requests.

    "I¡¯ll wait for the good news then." After their conversation was over, Mo Ting was about to hang up the phone, but Tangning suddenly held him back, "Long Jie and Lu Che went home together. What I mean is...they went to meet Lu Che¡¯s parents. Should I also make preparations to see the Mo Family?"

    "What about the Tang Family?" Mo Ting asked back. "I¡¯ve already prepared a gift for your grandfather. If you still care about him, I can send someone to bring it to him."

    "Only you would be so thoughtful," Tangning held back her choked up voice and melting heart. After taking a deep breath, she replied, "Send it over. After all...they should know that I¡¯ve gotten married."

    "OK, I¡¯ll make arrangements. You don¡¯t need to worry."

    Announcing their marriage would mean taking a new step and opening themselves up to a new life...

    As Mo Ting thought about being able to hug Tangning officially without any worries, he felt extremely happy and excited.

    So it was true, when loving someone, one would find themselves falling deeper and deeper in love...

 Chapter 351: Why do we Need to Prevent Tangning from Getting Marriedï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 351: Why do we Need to Prevent Tangning from Getting Married£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Late at night, inside the luxurious pce-like Tang family home.

    After Tang Xuan entered the living room, the old housekeeper approached her holding a gift box, "Big Miss, this is a gift from Hai Rui for the chairman, but the chairman is currently staying at the West Mountain Residence, so I think you should take a look at it..."

    Tang Xuan brushed back her seaweed-like hair and rolled her eyes, "Leave it with me."

    "OK," the old housekeeper handed over the box and turned to leave. But, Tang Xuan suddenly stopped him, "Uncle Wu, don¡¯t let grandfather know about this. He¡¯s already old and shouldn¡¯t be troubled over something like this."

    "Uncle Wu understands," the old housekeeper replied with respect as he retreated from the room.

    Tang Xuan held onto the white gift box and noticed the ¡¯M&N¡¯ logo on top. She then untied the ribbon holding together and lifted the lid. Inside was a photo of Tangning and Mo Ting. Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock as it darkened.

    This was merely a gift, so Mo Ting simply ced a photo of the couple apanied with a few other expensive little items inside the box. It wasn¡¯t an invite - it was simply a notification.

    So, the message that Tang Xuan got was that the couple were ¡¯prepared¡¯ to get married.

    Was the Mo Family actually willing to ept a model into their family?

    Tang Xuan threw aside the box and decided to confirm if her suspicions were correct. But, as the daughter of a high-ss socialite family, she never came in contact with people in entertainment. So she thought, perhaps she could speak to Chi Xinyan?

    Tang Xuan got her housekeeper to look for Chi Xinyan¡¯s phone number and immediately gave her a phone call. As Chi Xinyan picked up the phone, she was filled with curiosity. Thest time she visited the Tang family home, she could obviously sense that Tang Xuan didn¡¯t like her.

    "Miss Chi, would any of your friends in the entertainment industry be able to confirm if Tangning and the CEO of Hai Rui are nning to get married?"

    "Getting married?" Chi Xinyan was a little taken aback, "How¡¯s that possible? Just a few months ago Mo Ting was supposed to marry me, how could he possibly marry a model?"

    "He was supposed to marry you? What do you mean by that?"

    Since Chi Xinyan was questioned, she obviously couldn¡¯t say that Mo Ting had randomly picked her from a list, so her response was half true half false. In the end, one thing was clear, Mo Ting was supposed to marry her; they had already arranged a time and had already arrived at the Civil Affairs Office. However, the rest of the story was that she had changed her mind because she wasn¡¯t ready, so they decided to postpone the wedding.

    "Since he is your man, you better watch over him. How could an heiress allow a model to steal her man?"

    "If she suits Mo Ting¡¯s taste, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it," Chi Xinyan would never be able to put down her pride to go begging for Mo Ting¡¯s return. After all, she had already been humiliated by him at the Chanel event.

    "Since there¡¯s nothing you can do about it, then from now on, keep your nose out of it." After speaking, Tang Xuan hung up the phone angrily.

    Does Tangning know about Mo Ting and Chi Xinyan¡¯s rtionship?

    This...rtionship...

    With this thought, Tang Xuan quickly gave her assistant a phone call, "Help me do something important."

    "Yes, President Tang!"

    "Tangning wants to get married to the President of Hai Rui, Mo Ting. Help me leak some information that Chi Xinyan and Mo Ting are lovers and are one step away from getting married."

    The assistant was a little surprised and couldn¡¯t quite understand her motive, "President Tang, why do we need to prevent Tangning from getting married?"

    "If she marries into the Mo Family, she would have a shield around her. If that happens, it would be too easy for her to return to the Tang Family."

    "I understand, I will handle this matter well," the assistant replied respectfully.

    But...they were already husband and wife!

    ...

    As the filming for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was nearing its end, Mo Ting slowed down Tangning¡¯s pace and organized for her to meet with the team of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯.

    Although Mo Ting didn¡¯t hold an important role in ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯, his king-like presence could not be ignored.

    Also, because of Mo Ting¡¯s presence, the director and producer were extra polite towards Tangning.

    In reality, as a neer, there was no need to meet Tangning one-on-one. But, they had an important reason; they were afraid Tangning was too fragile."

    "The filming locations for ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ will be quite arduous in general. Are you sure you are OK with it?" the director was worried that Tangning¡¯s delicate body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the harsh conditions and she¡¯din to Mo Ting behind their backs. If that was to happen, there was no point filming with her to begin with because they may be faced with the headache of having to rece herter on. So, the director insisted on pointing out the issue from the start, in case they ended up in an argumentter.

    "How arduous could it be?" Mo Tingughed as he held onto Tangning¡¯s hand. "She was capable of filming amercial barefooted on an icyke. Could the conditions be any harsher than that? I¡¯ve looked through the script and trust in the crew¡¯s arrangements. I don¡¯t think there will be a problem."

    "I¡¯m just worried...what if during the filming process, Tangning gets hurt...especially if she injures her legs..."

    "I think the director is over-thinking it, you don¡¯t need to be so tense."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, the director finally let out a sigh of relief, "Fine, in that case, I¡¯ll treat Tangning like any other actor."

    "Yes, that would be ideal..."

    "I originally thought President Mo would be worried about Tangning and make multiple requests," the director tested the waters.

    "Yes, I¡¯m worried. Plus, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take care of her when the conditions are harsh. But, since this is something she wants to do, I will try my best to fulfill her wish. She is precious to me," Mo Ting¡¯s thoughts were clear. As long as the arrangements were normal, he wasn¡¯t going to question it. But, if someone was deliberately causing trouble, then sorry...

    ...he wasn¡¯t going to endure it.

    "Happy cooperation then."

    After their meeting, the couple were supposed to head home. But after getting in the car, Tangning discovered there was an extra person in the back seat, "Ning Jie..."

    "Xiner..." Tangning turned around and held onto Han Xiner¡¯s hand. She then scanned her up and down, "Have you recovered?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m healthy," Han Xiner shook her hands. Fang Yu gave me a phone call and said you are missing an assistant. Coincidentally I was in the process of figuring out what to do with my life, so I followed Fang Yu here."

    "Are you sure you are OK now?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, I go to the gym regrly to make myself stronger," Han Xiner smiled at Tangning, "Just the thought of being your assistant makes me happy...I hope Long Jie can have a baby soon so I can continue to stay by your side."

    "Tangning can have two assistants," Mo Ting said while driving.

    Tangning was in charge of assigning her own assistant, so it had nothing to do with her agency.

    "Really?"

    Tangning nodded, "President Mo wouldn¡¯t lie to you..."

    Han Xiner looked at Mo Ting from behind. Indeed, only someone like Tangning could handle him. Just the thought of this ck-bellied man, made her tremble inside.

    "I will send some documents to you. Try your best to take over where Long Jie left off as soon as possible."

    "Yes, Boss!" Han Xiner saluted at the couple.

 Chapter 352: Theyve Come to Provoke Firstï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 352: They¡¯ve Come to Provoke First£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    This was Han Xiner¡¯s first time at Hyatt Regency and first time entering Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s love nest. As she looked around the home, she noticed the house was decorated with Tangning¡¯s favorite things and everything was in pairs. Han Xiner spun around the room and began to feel a little dizzy, "Your photo!"

    "Huh?" Tangning watched as Han Xiner spun around like a child. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    "My favorite scene in the LMmercial is the one where both of you have your backs to the camera, do you have a photo of it?"

    "Inside the bedroom," Tangning smiled. "Stop spinning around, I¡¯m getting dizzy just watching you."

    "Ning Jie, you must feel very fortunate to have married Boss, right?" Han Xiner couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of her useless brother. Although she was Han Yufan¡¯s sister, it couldn¡¯t be denied that someone like Tangning should be paired up with only the best.

    "Very fortunate," Tangning nodded her head without hesitation, "So fortunate that I¡¯m sometimes tempted to go thank Han Yufan."

    "Don¡¯t be silly," Han Xiner sat down beside Tangning and pulled out her notebook, "Since I am now your assistant, let¡¯s discuss a few things rted to work."

    Tangning looked at the seriousness on Han Xiner¡¯s face and became serious too. Although Xiner and Long Jie were both optimistic people, Long Jie was slightly more short tempered and Xiner was a little more cheeky. When one looked at Xiner¡¯s smile, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their mood lighten.

    "I only have a few more shoots before ¡¯Stupid¡¯ ispleted. However, tomorrow tonight I will need to attend the press release for ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯. After that, filming will start early next month..."

    "Of course, the most important thing to note, is the day that you and Boss will announce your marriage. I¡¯m honestly happy for you."

    Tangning looked at Han Xiner¡¯s curved eyes. She finally experienced what it felt like to be acknowledged as a married woman.

    "Aren¡¯t you guys nning to have a wedding?"

    "It¡¯s not time yet...I don¡¯t want to give her a rushed wedding," Mo Ting suddenly cut in as he walked out of the study room. "We will work on it slowly. After all, she can¡¯t run away anyway."

    "I¡¯ll let you take charge," regarding matters like this, Tangning was quite easygoing.

    Han Xiner looked at the couple as they looked at each other lovingly and realized she shouldn¡¯t stay around much longer. After, noting down what she needed to know, she got ready to leave. But, Tangning held her back, "Where are you living these days?"

    "Boss has found me a huge apartment to live in, you don¡¯t need to worry." After speaking, Han Xiner waved goodbye and left.

    Tangning watched as Han Xiner disappeared with a guilty expression, "Will I be standing in the way of her potential by dragging her here to be my assistant?"

    "If we leave her by your side we can hone in on her skills. After all, Fang Yu has his eyes on her to be his sessor in PR," Mo Ting replied gently before sitting down beside Tangning. He wrapped his arms around her and continued, "I¡¯ve sent my gift to the Tang Family already. But, I can¡¯t guarantee that your grandfather was the one to receive it."

    In reality, the fact that Mo Ting was willing to send the Tang Family a gift was simply because of Tangning. Grandfather Tang had neglected Tangning for so many years, allowing his wife to suffer; there was no way he¡¯d bepletely courteous.

    "It¡¯s OK," Tangning replied as she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace.

    She was honestly OK with it because she had long decided to live her life separately to the Tang Family...

    Mo Ting held onto Tangning without a word. The couple enjoyed the intimate moment that they shared together. A little whileter, Tangning suddenly called out, "Ting..."

    "Yes?"

    "I still feel everything is so surreal," Tangning mumbled, "How did I manage to marry such a great person; a person that loves me so much. Ever since the day that I married you, I¡¯ve felt like I¡¯ve been living in a dream."

    "You¡¯ve also allowed me to marry a wife that is willing to sacrifice everything for me," Mo Ting lifted Tangning in his arms and headed for the bedroom. "So, no matter how the outside world interferes and no matter how important other things are, you will always remain the priority in my life."

    "Me too...you will always be my one and only." After speaking, Tangning naturally hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck.

    "Wifey, it¡¯s alreadyte in the night...I feel words are no longer necessary to express our love for each other; we can keep it in our hearts. More importantly, we should express it with actions..." As soon as his words left his mouth, the door to the bedroom was thrown open. Carrying Tangning in his arms, Mo Ting strode to the bed and quickly got under the bed covers...

    ...

    [Amazing! Mo Ting to get Married Soon. The Bride is Actually her?]

    [Great Disparity in Status Causes Love Birds to go Separate Ways. The CEO of Hai Rui is to get Married?]

    [Because of her Identity as a Model, Tangning is Forced to Break up with Mo Ting?]

    ...

    These were the headlines that appeared the next day on the entertainment news sources. Just as everyone thought the couple would smoothly advance to marriage, news suddenly broke out that Mo Ting would be marrying an heiress. This time, Tangning¡¯s fans had the biggest reaction.

    "Is Mo Ting ying with Tangning¡¯s feelings? I refuse to believe it."

    "Haiz... rich families are always like this. We had always been worried that the Mo Family wouldn¡¯t ept Tangning, who would have expected it to happen so quickly..."

    "Are they forcing apart our favorite couple? Nooooo..."

    "It¡¯s about time for the ¡¯couple fans¡¯ to wake up. After all, the entertainment industry has always been thisplex."

    Rumors were going around that the heiress to marry Mo Ting was from an influential family. Of course, everyone assumed this was a business transaction. Regardless, what they worried about the most, was that Mo Ting had chosen a business transaction over Tangning.

    Inside the office of Hai Rui¡¯s CEO, Mo Ting had already seen the news.

    Because Lu Che had taken time off to show Long Jie to his parents, Fang Yu was temporarily handling small matters.

    "President Mo...Is your family..."

    "Did you find out who started this rumor?" Mo Ting¡¯s eyes were dark. "Right before I married Tangning, I had gotten Lu Che to select a random woman from the socialite families and told her to marry me. As a result..."

    "As a result, this was who he selected, but she waste, right?" Fang Yu had heard about it from Huo Jingjing, so he smiled casually, "Since that¡¯s the case, it must be the Chi family that started the rumors. What could they want?"

    "Don¡¯t be so certain yet," Mo Ting closed up his expensive handmade pen and lowered his head to think for a bit. Afterwards, he replied, "Logically speaking, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for the Chi family to spread word of this. So, I¡¯ve thought of another possibility."

    "What is it?"

    "I¡¯ve asked for someone to send a gift to the Tang Family to notify them of our marriage." After Mo Ting spoke, he stood up from his seat and approached the floor-to-ceiling window, "The timing seems about right."

    "But, I thought not many people knew about your incident with Miss Chi."

    "Yes, not many. But somehow, you still found out, didn¡¯t you?" Mo Ting turned around and raised an eyebrow. "The Tang Family and the Chi Family are on a simr level. So, for those with simr status, it¡¯s not odd at all for them to share information."

    "If it really is the Tang Family, what would their motive be?"

    "The biggest possibility is to create a misunderstanding between Tangning and I. I never told them we had already gotten married, I guess they thought we were only ¡¯preparing¡¯ to get married," Mo Ting sneered. "I haven¡¯t even chased them up for what they did, yet they came to provoke me first. Interesting."

 Chapter 353: The Entertainment Industry Has Always Been This Realistic

    Chapter 353: The Entertainment Industry Has Always Been This Realistic

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After the rumors got out, the entire production crew and cast looked at Tangning differently. They also started discussing about her in private.

    "Tell me, how do you think Tangning can continue acting with all that¡¯s going on?"

    "The entertainment industry has always been this realistic. People break up quicker than lightning. Now that President Mo is marrying someone else, doesn¡¯t that mean Tangning will return to nothing?"

    "Shhh...Not so loud."

    A few of the extras sat together and chatted, but they didn¡¯t realize, their voices were already really loud. Even Lin Sheng, who wasn¡¯t sitting too far away overheard them. So, he sat beside Tangning and asked, "What¡¯s going on?"

    "What do you mean?" Tangning asked back confusedly.

    "The news about your breakup and President Mo marrying someone else," Lin Sheng said straightforwardly. This was the first time, outside of acting, that he cared about someone else¡¯s personal life.

    "It¡¯s just a rumor, we are fine," Tangning¡¯s response to the hot rumor was simple.

    "Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t let the rumors affect you. Focus on acting."

    "Yes, Sheng Ge!" Tangning replied in seriousness as she lifted her head. During this time, Lin Sheng had practically be her acting teacher; he had truly taught her a lot.

    "I¡¯m going to go film my part now."

    Tangning nodded her head. Regarding the rumors that were going around, shepletely ignored them.

    Although Xiner, who was following Tangning around, also felt angered by the rumors, she did not act impulsively like Long Jie. Instead, she logically analyzed the situation, "I feel that the person that started this rumor is a little stupid. Regardless of the fact that you and President Mo are already married, even if you weren¡¯t, ording to how much President Mo cares about you, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d give up on you for a business transaction."

    "President Mo doesn¡¯t need to do such a thing!"

    Tangning burst outughing.

    "What are youughing about?"

    "I¡¯mughing at the difference between you and Long Jie. If Long Jie was around, she would definitely scold the culprit a million times before she¡¯d settle." Tangning closed up the script of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ and stood up before saying to Han Xiner, "It seems, the only reason she likes to eat, is so that she has the energy to scold people."

    "Haha..."

    In conclusion, Tangning didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit affected even though the people around her looked at her sympathetically. Tangning simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin herself. Since they were about to announce their marriage, the truth was merely just around the corner.

    But, once the rumor started spreading, it couldn¡¯t be stopped. In order to get first hand information, the reporters did all they could to force themselves onto the set of ¡¯Stupid¡¯. This ended up slowing down the progress of their filming.

    Regarding this, Coque directly said to Tangning, "Since you¡¯ve only got a few scenes to film, why don¡¯t you go home and rest for a few days. Once the rumors have dampened, you cane back on set."

    Tangning nodded her head. She was actually thinking the same thing.

    "I just saw Tangning leave. Doesn¡¯t she have a scene to film tonight?"

    "At a time like this, how could she film anything?"

    "Poor thing. No wonder people in the ancient times used to say that ¡¯Apanying a husband is like apanying a tiger¡¯. Apanying the Big Boss of the Entertainment Industry is no different; yesterday you may have been his treasure, but today...you aren¡¯t any better than a prostitute."

    Prostitute?

    It was fine if they wanted to gossip. But topare Tangning to a prostitute? Han Xiner couldn¡¯t contain her anger. So, she turned around and said intimidatingly, "What did you just say? I dare you to say it again."

    There was no way the gossiping extra was going to let a mere assistant question her. So, as she got fired up, her words became extra harsh, "I am merely speaking the truth. Right now, the rumors are circling like crazy. Everyone is saying that Tangning¡¯s been dumped by President Mo because he needs to marry an heiress."

    "You..."

    "Xiner," Tangning held Han Xiner back before turning to face the woman and saying, "I am still on set. When you speak, you should hold back a little for the sake of others and yourself. Otherwise, for the rest of your life, you will only be an extra and won¡¯t improve at all."

    After speaking, Tangning turned around to leave.

    Just as the woman was about to argue back, Mo Ting¡¯s car arrived and stopped right in front of Tangning, like he had done it on purpose. After getting out of the car, he directly walked over to Tangning and wrapped his arm around her, personally escorting her to the car.

    Everyone on set saw it. As for the woman that had been gossiping earlier, her face was now bright red.

    "Didn¡¯t they break up? Why did President Mo personallye to pick her up?"

    "Must be a false rumor. Look at them, they are showing off their affection like they always do."

    Of course, getting on the Boss¡¯ bad side couldn¡¯t possibly end so easily. It¡¯s just, they were to face their fate a littleter. With problems like this, Mo Ting simply had to make one phone call and they¡¯d be guaranteed to never act again.

    "Did everyone on set treat you like that?" Mo Ting asked on the way home.

    "No, just those two," Tangning replied.

    "Good."

    As she turned her head, she noticed Mo Ting¡¯s darkened expression, so she immediately asked, "What exactly happened? This incident..."

    "Can you not ask about it and simply leave it with me?" Mo Ting asked back. He really didn¡¯t want to tell Tangning that the person who had stabbed her in the back was from the Tang Family; her own family.

    Tangning looked carefully into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes and somewhat understood what was going on, "Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I would still have my assumptions and opinions. I know not many people know about this matter. Plus, with the timing, even if you weren¡¯t to say it, I could roughly guess who¡¯s behind it. After all, this isn¡¯t the first time something like this has happened."

    Mo Ting did not forget how smart Tangning was. His heart simply ached because she was too smart for her own good, "Why can¡¯t you be a little more dopey. You would be happier that way."

    "If I had the choice, I would still choose to be smart. Because that way, you won¡¯t be so tired. At least I could share your troubles with you," Tangning said firmly as she held tightly to his hand. "I¡¯m 80-90% sure that this has something to do with my siblings."

    "In order to prevent me from returning to the Tang Family, they¡¯ve sure exhausted their methods."

    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ve thought of a great way to get back at them for you," Mo Ting¡¯s ink-ck eyes suddenly glowed, "Of course, since this incident also involves Miss Chi, we will kill two birds with one stone."

    Han Xiner listened intently from the back seat and felt a sense of admiration; the couple seemed like they could read each other¡¯s minds. With one simple nce, they were able to understand each other. Not everyone could be this in sync.

    Most importantly, it didn¡¯t seem like words were necessary between them; trust was all that was needed.

    ...

    After returning to Hyatt Regency, Mo Ting helped Tangning into bed and then gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Try and get in contact with Elder Tang for me."

    "What do you n to do?"

    "You will soon find out." After speaking, Mo Ting hung up the phone.

    Previously, Tang Xuan hade looking for Tangning simply because Elder Tang had mentioned her. It seemed, he had the intention of taking her back in. With this in mind, it seemed he had no idea of all the backstabbing she had received. So, perhaps, Mo Ting could give him a little hint...

 Chapter 354: Do You Still Feel Innocentï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 354: Do You Still Feel Innocent£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    West Mountain Residence. Maple Leaf Study Room.

    Elder Tang¡¯s assistant handed him his phone, "Chairman look, it¡¯s a phone call from the CEO of Hai Rui..."

    "Pass it here," Elder Tang put down the perfume sample in his hands and received the phone from his assistant. He then gestured for him to leave.

    The assistant respectfully turned to leave. Afterwards, Elder Tang lifted the phone to his ear and answered with a deep and aged voice.

    "Elder Tang, how are you?" Mo Ting¡¯s voice was deep and intimidating.

    "So, you are the man that my granddaughter is dating?" Elder Tang jumped straight into the main question.

    "I am Mo Ting," Mo Ting greeted without being humble nor pushy. In terms of power, neither of them seemed to hold the upper hand. Although Elder Tang was older and wiser, Mo Ting was stable and unpredictable.

    "Hmmph, how could there be true love in a dirty ce like the entertainment industry?"

    Mo Ting gave a gentleugh, not taking Elder Tang¡¯s discrimination to heart. He then asked, "I asked someone to send a gift to your home. I wonder if Elder Tang received it?"

    "What gift?"

    "I sent a gift regarding mine and Tangning¡¯s marriage. But, not long after, a rumor started that I was to marry the heiress from the Chi Family..."

    "What are you trying to say?" Elder Tang asked coldly.

    "The Chi Family and Tang Family seem to be on good terms. I previously had a misunderstanding with Miss Chi, so if this has caused you to misunderstand me, I can exin myself. There¡¯s no need for you to start a false rumor to hurt Tangning," Mo Ting said in an even colder voice. "You have the right to ignore Tangning and pretend she doesn¡¯t exist, but you can¡¯t stop me from treating her well."

    Mo Ting¡¯s words were well nned out like an art form.

    Firstly, he let Elder Tang know a gift was delivered, then he let him know a rumor was started. Lastly, he hinted that because the Tang Family and Chi Family shared information, this incident was bound to be rted to them."

    "Rascal, do you know how to respect your elders?" Elder Tang had never been questioned in this way.

    "If I have offended you in any way, please excuse me. But, if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge the existence of your granddaughter, you can hand her over to me." After speaking, Mo Ting hung up the phone.

    Elder Tang was a little stunned. He immediately called his assistant into the room, "Make a phone call home immediately and ask if Hai Rui has sent any gifts over. Also,pile all of thetest news about Tangning. Quick!"

    10 minutester, the assistant returned to the study room and said, "The housekeeper said a box had arrived but the Big Miss opened it. Also, here¡¯s the news on Miss Tangning."

    Elder Tang opened the newspaper and looked at the judgment ced on his granddaughter. He was so angry he mmed his hands on the table, "How dare these people talk rubbish about my granddaughter! Plus, my granddaughter is capable of everything, how could theypare her to the useless Miss Chi?"

    "Chairman, control your anger!"

    Elder Tang took a deep breath and calmed down, "ording to the rascal with the surname Mo, the person who rumored that he was getting married to Miss Chi is someone from the Tang Family."

    "Chairman, could he have made a mistake?"

    Elder Tang shook his head, "That rascal rules over an entire industry, how could he make a mistake? Since he said the Tang Family did it, he must have looked into it. Plus, couldn¡¯t you tell he deliberately called to report the issue? He is obviously hinting that this isn¡¯t the first time the Tang Family has done something like this to Tangning."

    "The Big Miss is indeed suspicious," Elder Tang¡¯s assistant responded.

    "Tang Xuan has no tolerance for others. How could I leave the family business in her hands?"

    "You¡¯re right. In terms of capability and personality, Miss Tangning is definitely better than all her siblings," the assistant agreed.

    "I think it¡¯s time to reorganize the family." After speaking, Elder Tang stood up with the support of his walking stick, "Let¡¯s go. Escort me back to the Tang Family home."

    "Chairman...Do you want to return right now?"

    "If I don¡¯t go now, they won¡¯t know how serious the matter is." After speaking, the assistant escorted Elder Tang out of the West Mountain Residence and directly headed back to the Tang Family home.

    ...

    After Mo Ting hung up his phone, he returned to the bedroom from the bathroom. Seeing Tangning sound asleep in bed, he leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.

    "What is it?" Tangning asked drowsily.

    Mo Ting gently brushed her cheek and said in aforting voice, "Nothing. I simply want to say that I will always be by your side."

    Tangning revealed afortable smile and slowly fell back asleep.

    Tomorrow would be the press release for ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯. Which meant, it would also be a great chance to rify everything...

    Of course, Mo Ting did not intend to announce their marriage directly. He still wanted to wait and see if the Tang Family and the Chi heiress had a backup n. He was going to clear out the pathway for Tangning to be his Queen in one fell swoop.

    ...

    Late at night, the lights to the Tang Family home suddenly turned on. Afterwards, everyone from the Tang Family was dragged out of bed by Elder Tang.

    As the members of the Tang Family were all busy with their own things, it wasn¡¯t often that they¡¯d all be home at the same time. So, on this particr day, there was only Tang Xuan and her husband, Father Tang and Tangning¡¯s birth mother (now officially Madam Tang).

    "Father, it¡¯s sote. Is there a reason you¡¯ve woken everyone up?" Father Tang asked as he sat on the sofa.

    Elder Tang sat in the center of the living room with a powerful presence. His eyes looked piercingly towards Tang Xuan, "Xuan Er, have you forgotten to give something to me?"

    Tang Xuan was a little stunned, but she quickly understood what he was referring to, "Grandfather..."

    "Did you think I¡¯m old and blind so I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep my eyes on you?" Elder Tang mmed his walking stick on the floor. "Are you going to hand it over, or should I give Hai Rui a call?"

    Tang Xuan¡¯s expression was unimpressed as she retrieved the box from her bedroom and ced it in front of Elder Zhang.

    "Can you exin to me what this is?" Elder Tang seemed to be asking a question he already knew the answer to.

    "A gift from the CEO of Hai Rui. It seems he wants to notify us that he is nning to marry Tangning..."

    "Then, can you tell me what this is?" Elder Zhang pulled out a newspaper and threw it in front of Tang Xuan. "Don¡¯t tell me this had nothing to do with you."

    Tang Xuan trembled but she still picked up the newspaper from the floor and looked at it.

    "Grandfather...what has Xuan done?" Tang Xuan¡¯s husband had no idea what game of charades this grandfather and granddaughter were ying.

    Elder Tang stood up with a powerful presence, "This isn¡¯t the first time you have hurt Tangning this way. Am I right?"

    "Grandfather...How could you be so certain that I hurt Tangning?"

    "Do you still feel you are innocent?" Elder Tang roared. "I¡¯ve already asked your assistant. The rumours indeed started from you. You couldn¡¯t bear seeing Tangning marry someone with a powerful background, so you tried everything you could to tear them apart. In the end, you started a false rumor, causing my granddaughter to be judged by everyone."

    "The more you do stuff like this, the less likely I will hand the family business over to you."

 Chapter 355: Abolishing Rumors

    Chapter 355: Abolishing Rumors

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Elder Tang finished talking, he returned to his bedroom with the help of his assistant. Father Tang turned and looked at Tang Xuan in disbelief, "Xuan Er, regardless of everything, Tangning is still your younger sister."

    "Who would admit to having a sister like that?" Tang Xuan red at Father Tang before returning to her room with her stubborn tears.

    "I¡¯ll go check on her..." Tang Xuan¡¯s husband reassured as he followed behind.

    Father Tang looked at his wife and felt slightly guilty. All these years, Tangning had been wandering the world on her own. Yet, as a father, he couldn¡¯t show her any affection because he needed to show fairness to his other children.

    Mother Tang nced at Father Tang. Without a word, she returned upstairs.

    No matter how much Tangning hated her, she was still her mother.

    Seeing her own daughter being bullied and not being able to say a thing...

    Who would understand how she felt?

    Meanwhile, Tangning was oblivious to what had happened. Who would have thought, she didn¡¯t even need to make an appearance, for the entire Tang Family to be at odds with each other and enter into a state of panic...

    ...

    The next day, at the press release of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯.

    As a supporting character, Tangning was expected to attend. But, because of all the rumors that were circting, the organizers of the event had to be extra careful.

    At this time, the public started to assume that the reason Tangning had merely received a supporting role in ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ and not another huge film, was because she had broken up with Mo Ting. Many people even started worrying on Tangning¡¯s behalf; if Mo Ting was to get married to someone else, Tangning would need to put up with a lot more than a simple breakup...

    ...perhaps, she may need to suffer the wrath of a rich heiress.

    After all, no woman could withstand their husband having a questionable rtionship on the outside; even if their marriage was only a business transaction and no love was involved.

    2pm at Crowne za Hotel. Tangning was dressed in a long sleeveless ck dress as she attended the press release. But, as she entered, one thing shocked everyone present; following behind her was none other than Mo Ting...

    Mo Ting was apanying her...

    But...

    ...didn¡¯t everyone say they had broken up?

    Atop the stage, the host was about to start things off. Meanwhile, the main cast and crew slowly made their way onto the stage. Just as Tangning was about to head up, Mo Ting suddenly called her back and said to her softly, "You can say whatever you want today."

    "Huh?"

    "You can say anything regarding us..."

    Tangning smiled, "Understood."

    The host noticed the couple still whispering to each other below the stage, so he couldn¡¯t help butugh, "It seems, as a manager, President Mo is a little worried about leaving Tangning with us. It¡¯s time for Tangning to head on stage, yet President Mo is still clinging on. Don¡¯t worry, we are serious hosts and won¡¯t y any dirty tricks."

    Mo Ting escorted Tangning to the stage and returned to his seat, transforming into a part of the audience.

    "Come Tangning, say hello to everyone..."

    After a simple greeting, Tangning moved to stand behind the two male leads. Because of her height, the host couldn¡¯t help but tease, "Luckily ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ doesn¡¯t have any love lines. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult for our two male leads to hug Tangning."

    Everyoneughed...

    "By the way Tangning, I wanted to ask, what made you choose ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯?"

    Tangning received the microphone from the host and replied, "I¡¯m sure that you all know that I have the most powerful manager in the world, Mr. Mo Ting."

    The camera panned to Mo Ting who was sitting below the stage and everyone present erupted in excitement.

    "He helped me pick ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ because he is well aware of what I¡¯mcking and what I like... The moment he first showed me the script, I fell in love with the troublemaker I am going to y; the troublemaking girl that is dressed as a boy."

    "Woah, it sounds like you are showing off your affection for each other," the host said nosily as he smiled, "Does that mean President Mo is in charge of all your jobs? Does he ever ck off?"

    Tangning quickly looked below the stage and shook her head, "Never. He personally looks through every single one of my jobs. Once he¡¯s determined whether it is worthy of epting, he would let me know."

    "Doesn¡¯t that mean President Mo is extremely busy?!" the host opened his eyes wide in shock. "How about this, why don¡¯t we get President Mo to answer this question himself."

    The host gestured for a member of staff to hand Mo Ting a microphone. Mo Ting epted the microphone and replied, "Being busy is normal. So it¡¯s OK if I handle her matters as main priority."

    "Oh God..."

    The host gasped...

    "President Mo is so thoughtful. Tangning, you sure are fortunate," the host returned his gaze to Tangning, "Has there ever been a time where you¡¯ve felt he wasn¡¯t thoughtful enough?"

    Tangning shook her head without a moment of hesitation, "Let me put it this way, if he is still busy working at the time that I¡¯m heading to bed, I simply have to call out his name and he would appear at the doorway with exactly what I want. Sometimes it may be a ss of warm water, milk or something else. The point is, he always knows what I want."

    "Is he that amazing?" the host looked doubtful. "How about this? In order to prove that your minds are connected, let us ask you a question based on ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯. You can write down your answer and then we can all see what President Mo thinks your answer is. What do you think?"

    Tangning quickly nced below the stage. As soon as she saw Mo Ting nod, she also nodded.

    "Great, bring out the question board! Tangning, once you¡¯re done with writing your answer, cover it well and don¡¯t show it to anyone."

    "OK."

    "Fantastic, Tangning¡¯s done. In that case, President Mo, can you tell us why Tangning likes the character of Xiao Xi?" the host asked.

    After hearing the question, Mo Ting replied calmly, "Because she gets to hang from wires."

    "Are you sure? Wouldn¡¯t it be anything to do with improving her acting or anything else?"

    "I¡¯m sure," Mo Ting nodded.

    The host looked towards Tangning as she revealed her answer: ¡¯I can hang from wires.¡¯

    "Have you guys discussed this in private before?"

    "Of course not, she is simply my soulmate."

    Hearing this, everyone finally understood why Mo Ting had appeared today. He wanted to abolish the rumors that were circting; he wasn¡¯t marrying anyone else - he only had Tangning.

    "OK, we¡¯ve pretty much finished probing into your personal life, time to go back to talking about the film: ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯..."

    Actually, for today¡¯s press release, the biggest big shot had not arrived. He was a well known weirdo in the industry, but he was extremely talented in acting; at a young age, he had already taken home many international awards.

    The only issue was, his personality was very weird and he was known for only filming one movie every few years. Most importantly, apart from having a weird personality, his ticket sales were also weird. Whenever he was involved in a film, it never failed. This guarantee made him a very popr choice when casting. However, he always selected films based on his own preference.

    So, for Tangning, receiving the role of Xiao Xi was better than being cast as the lead of other big films. After all, this weirdo wouldn¡¯t work with just anyone - he liked to be picky with his supporting actors!

 Chapter 356: As Long as he Wanted it And as Long as She Had it!

    Chapter 356: As Long as he Wanted it And as Long as She Had it!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Towards the end of the press release, time was given for fans to interact with the cast and crew.

    Of course, at a time like this, Tangning was bound to be asked the most difficult questions. A chubby girl held onto the microphone as she asked worriedly, "Tangning, the fans really want to know about the current state of your rtionship with President Mo. How is it going, we are worried - exceptionally worried."

    The host nced at Mo Ting and back at Tangning. He then handed the microphone to Tangning.

    Tangning held onto the microphone and smiled, "Hasn¡¯t President Mo¡¯s actions today been enough to settle your worries?"

    "But..."

    Tangning understood the fans were worried they were putting on an act. So, she walked off the stage towards Mo Ting, grabbed his hand and pulled him onto the stage with her.

    The fans erupted in a sharp squeal...

    Tangning and Mo Ting stood hand-in-hand on stage as Tangning replied firmly, "I¡¯m not worried at all that he would abandon me, because he has given me enough confidence. Nor am I afraid of rumors, because we simply see it as a chance to show off our affection."

    "Wow..."

    "Lastly, I hope everyone can take note of the film I am about to take part in: ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯."

    After speaking, Tangning originally intended on returning the microphone to the host, however, Mo Ting suddenly grabbed the microphone from her hand and said, "I only have Tangning. Any words that do not personallye from my mouth are simply rumors."

    "I decide who I will marry; not the media and definitely not the rumors!"

    Only when it came to matters rted to Tangning would Mo Ting exin himself in this way.

    ...

    [Mo Tang Join Forces to Throw Back Rumors: "We Are Doing Well!"]

    [The President is Resolute: "I Decide Who I Will Marry, Not The Media"]

    This time, the rumors about their breakup were rified all in one go and the ck-bellied President Mo once again showed off his affection with his precious wife.

    That night, Tangning returned to the set of ¡¯Stupid¡¯. This time, the crew no longer looked at her with sympathy. All the spection and gossiping was just a passing phase not even worth mentioning.

    ...

    That night, Chi Xinyan was at home when she saw the entertainment news. Seeing the way that Mo Tingpletely disregarded her, she felt a bit upset. After all, it was Mo Ting¡¯s assistant who had initiated contact with her on August 19th.

    How was it possible that a rich heiress like herself, notpare to a body-exposing model?

    After thinking about it for a bit, Chi Xinyan was indeed a little stirred up. As a result, she decided to pick up where Tang Xuan left off.

    Weren¡¯t there reporters outside her door?

    Weren¡¯t they waiting to dig up more information?

    She was going to admit everything to them. She was going to wait and see how Mo Ting would wipe away the truth.

    So, the next day, Chi Xinyan became the hottest news topic.

    She had personally admitted to the media that she was one step away from marrying Mo Ting on August 19th. As for whether they were a couple to begin with and why they had decided to get married, Chi Xinyan¡¯s lips were sealed.

    The public couldn¡¯t help but let their imaginations run wild. They started to assume that Chi Xinyan and Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship had fallen apart because of Tangning...

    During this time, Tangning was still in the middle of filming.

    She was filming the scene where she was to give birth.

    As one of thest few climactic scenes, Tangning was well prepared. Even when she had to toss and turn in a pool of blood; even when the production crew were beginning to feel disgusted; she did not make a singleint.

    "To be honest, out of all the actresses I have ever worked with, Tangning has been the least problematic. She¡¯s never squeamish, and even though she has a pair of delicate legs, she¡¯s never afraid of any scenes. She sure pushes herself beyond her boundaries."

    "Look at this scene of her giving birth. The pain looks so real, even I can feel her pain..."

    "After ¡¯Stupid¡¯, she will definitely be famous. I hope she can continue to aim for perfection in everything she does..."

    "I¡¯m sure she will." Even though Lin Sheng had already finished his part, he stuck around to watch Tangning act. He was certain, with Tangning¡¯s seriousness, she didn¡¯t merely act for the sake of acting. She was the type to put her entire heart and soul into doing something well.

    "Sheng Ge...this is the first time I¡¯ve heard you praise another actor," one of the small supporting actorsughed.

    "However, I must agree, Tangning is someone we should learn from..."

    "That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand why there are rumors that Tangning ruined Mo Ting¡¯s wedding? When are they going to stop with their nonsense? After spending time with Tangning, I am certain there is nothing wrong with her character. An actor can temporarily put on an act, but time will eventually reveal everything. I don¡¯t care what others say, I am quite impressed by Tangning..."

    Lin Sheng smiled and added, "So, we shouldn¡¯t let the words of the outside world affect us too much."

    After Tangning finished her scene, she was so mentally exhausted, she almost fainted. Han Xiner quickly called for a doctor and stabilized Tangning¡¯s emotions. Coque was so shocked, he almost ran off to beg Mo Ting for forgiveness.

    "Ning Jie, you..."

    "If Boss found out that I didn¡¯t take good care of you, he would fire me for sure."

    "You are an assistant that I hired, it has nothing to do with him, don¡¯t worry," Tangningughed as she sat in her seat.

    "How could you stillugh? Another piece of news has started about you..."

    Tangning received her phone from Han Xiner. After scanning over it quickly, she handed it back, "You don¡¯t need to worry about stuff like this."

    "Huh?"

    "Aren¡¯t arrogant heiresses easy to deal with?"

    "So?"

    "Your Boss loves dealing with those that bring humiliation upon themselves, because it doesn¡¯t take much energy." After speaking, Tangning stood up and headed for the change room; it was time to prepare for the next scene.

    To be honest, Tangning couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with someone like Chi Xinyan.

    A person that was too proud and arrogant would normally have not much of a brain.

    Not long after, Mo Ting gave Tangning a phone call. As Tangning picked up the phone, her emotions remained calm.

    "I thought you would be at least a little jealous."

    "I¡¯m sorry President Mo, could you please hurry up and tidy the problem you¡¯ve caused?" Tangning said in a serious tone.

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved up slightly as an amused look appeared in his eyes, "I thought...the Tang Family would have something else up their sleeves..."

    It seemed, the conversation he had with Elder Tang was already effective enough.

    Since he only had to deal with Chi Xinyan, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to dirty his hands. If she wanted to im that she was being bullied, then he was going to make it a reality.

    Tangning¡¯s smile froze on her face. Suddenly, she felt her heart had gotten a little heavy, "I¡¯ve never intended on returning to the Tang Family. But, if they don¡¯t know how to control themselves, I¡¯m not going to sit back and let them attack me."

    "Who would dare to attack you? Huh?" Mo Ting asked in a deep voice.

    "Tonight, I order you toe keep Mrs. Mo¡¯s bed warm. After being made out to sound like a mistress, I feel a little angry..."

    "Mr. Mo will do as you please." After speaking, Mo Ting hung up the phone. Because at this moment, he was already waving to Tangning from a short distance away.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting as he leaned against his car smiling at her. A thought suddenly came to mind: no onepared to him!

    At that moment, Tangning felt she was willing to give Mo Ting anything he wanted.

    As long as he wanted it and as long as she had it!

 Chapter 357: Isnt She Just a Jokeï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 357: Isn¡¯t She Just a Joke£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Late at night, inside the hotel bathroom.

    Mo Ting held onto Tangning as theyy inside the bathtub; nting kisses on her back affectionately.

    As Tangning had rolled on the floor quite a few times during the birth scene today, her back was left with slight scratches. As he looked at her injuries, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened, "You got injured."

    "Where?" Tangning did not feel any pain. "It must be a small scratch."

    Mo Ting rested his chin on her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "From now on, don¡¯t allow yourself to get even small scratches."

    "But, I¡¯m jealous of the women who cause trouble, get into fights and have their husbands jump in to help them..."

    "This is the first time I¡¯ve realized that Mrs. Mo has a violent side to her," Mo Ting tightened his grip around Tangning. "Fine, if I get the chance in the future, I will try getting into a fight for you."

    "What are you nning to do about the incident with Miss Chi?" Tangning leaned back against Mo Ting , enjoying the curves of his perfect body. Although her cheeks were a little red, she wasn¡¯t looking at him directly, so she hadn¡¯tpletely been mesmerized by him.

    "Do I need to personally deal with a matter like this?"

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s question, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Anyhow, Lu Che has already made a phone call..."

    "... but she hasn¡¯t realized where she stands." Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened a few shades, "She could have simply continued living her life as a rich heiress, yet she decided to challenge people in the entertainment industry...doesn¡¯t she know the industry is filled with actors?"

    "If someone tries to hurt you...or tries to ruin our rtionship...I definitely won¡¯t let them off."

    As she listened to Mo Ting¡¯s oath-like words, Tangning¡¯s eyes fell into a daze...

    ...

    The next day, plenty of people made phone calls to Hai Rui asking for the truth behind the Chi Xinyan incident.

    A lot of these people thought Tangning was a mistress who stepped in and broke up someone else¡¯s rtionship...

    However, Hai Rui couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to such nonsense.

    Of course, because Lu Che had taken Long Jie to meet his parents and wasn¡¯t around, Fang Yu was left with the responsibility of giving replies. Fang Yu couldn¡¯t help but sigh; what difference was there between before he was promoted and after he was promoted?

    It was rare for Huo Jingjing to be home. So, he simply wanted to sit down to a dinner with his wife, but he ended up being surrounded by reporters.

    In the end, Fang Yu was so annoyed, he simply replied, "Could Miss Chi please control your actions and respect your own identity."

    "Could Vice President please tell us if Miss Chi was President Mo¡¯s ex?"

    "They aren¡¯t familiar with each other," Fang Yu replied straightforwardly.

    "If they aren¡¯t familiar, then why did they have a marriage appointment? If Miss Chi wasn¡¯t upset, she wouldn¡¯t have stepped out to reveal this matter..."

    Faced with the media¡¯s aggressiveness, Fang Yu neatened his suit and told Huo Jingjing to enter the restaurant first.

    "That is an assumption made by the media."

    "Could you tell us the truth?" the reporters chased.

    "I want to leave Miss Chi with a bit of pride. By the way, is it because our President Mo has been quite mercifultely that you guys feel like you can make up stories as you please?" Fang Yu smirked. He then left to have dinner with his dear wife.

    "What exactly is this Chi Xinyan thinking?" Huo Jingjing asked as she sat opposite Fang Yu. Shepletely couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. "Why would a socialite heiress drag herself down like this?"

    "As an heiress, not only did she not attract the attention of President Mo, she even lost to Tangning. In her eyes, models and actors are all dirty and hold no importance. Did you think she¡¯d ept losing to Tangning?" Fang Yu exined. "The Tang Family were the ones that pulled her into the mix, but she was the one that picked up where they left off and continued on."

    "On the surface, she appears to be telling the truth. But, in reality, she is trying to make Tangning sound like a mistress..."

    "Both Tangning and Mo Ting can¡¯t be bothered dealing with this ridiculousness. That¡¯s why our date was disturbed," Fang Yu was quite annoyed by this.

    "In that case, howe you didn¡¯t rify everything? Why leave her a bit of pride, she doesn¡¯t deserve even a bit!" Huo Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but stick up for her friend.

    "When a cat catches a mouse, it doesn¡¯t kill it straight away. That¡¯s exactly the reason why Mo Ting handed the issue to me and not to the PR department."

    Although she had always known that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t someone one should provoke, Huo Jingjing still found herself subconsciously grabbing tighter to Fang Yu¡¯s arm, "Thinking about how I previously went up against President Mo, I feel a little scared. Luckily, nothing happened..."

    Fang Yu held onto her hand gently and said with a slight smile, "Be smarter from now on, OK?"

    ...

    The next day, Fang Yu¡¯s response spread to Chi Xinyan¡¯s ears. How dare he tell her to control her actions!

    Worst of all, Tangning and Mo Ting did not get involved at all, they just sat back and watched the show unfold.

    This seriously hurt Chi Xinyan¡¯s pride. When had she ever experienced this kind of treatment?

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Mo Ting in front of the media, "Do you dare to say you never made a phone call to me on August 19th?"

    Faced with provocation, Hai Rui did not make an immediate response. As for Mo Ting, he simply kept Tangningpany on set for herst two scenes.

    Finally, because Hai Rui felt the issue had gotten a little out of hand, they got Fang Yu to ept an interview at the front door. But, it wasn¡¯t anything official nor did it seem very serious.

    "Could Vice President Fang..."

    "You don¡¯t need to ask, I know what you want to ask?" Fang Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered listening to the reporters¡¯ rubbish as he said, "Since Miss Chi insists on getting an answer, we have no choice but to reply."

    "On August 19th, President Mo¡¯s assistant, Lu Che, did indeed give Miss Chi a phone call. The motive was to notify her of their marriage."

    "Huh?" the media were in an uproar as they rapidly snapped photos on their cameras.

    Was Mo Ting about to reveal everything?

    Fang Yu analyzed the expressions of the media and gave a mysterious smile. After their discussions stopped, he finally continued.

    "But, this incident was simply a result of the chairman¡¯s impatience for a grandchild. He demanded President Mo to bring home a granddaughter-inw that very day...So, President Mo simply picked a random name from a list and selected Miss Chi. He was nning to ask her for a favor after she arrived to help him avoid the persistence of the chairman...but...Miss Chi never arrived."

    "So...Tangning is not a mistress and President Mo is not familiar with Miss Chi. The media¡¯s ridiculous guesses can now stop."

    "At that time, the chairman used his illness as a threat, so President Mo had to make an urgent decision. He originally thought Miss Chi had not shown up because she didn¡¯t care. Who would have thought she¡¯d remember it until now!"

    In other words, Chi Xinyan had been overthinking the situation and thought there was actually something romantic going on.

    "This is the entire story. We originally thought a small issue like this wouldn¡¯t need exining. Who would have thought..."

    So it turned out Mo Ting had randomly picked Chi Xinyan and was merely going to ask her for a favor.

    No wonder he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anything. It turned out, Chi Xinyan meant nothing to him from the start...

    He just picked her randomly...

    Everyone originally thought they were watching an entertaining love triangle. Who would have thought that Chi Xinyan meant absolutely nothing to Mo Ting.

    In that case, wasn¡¯t Chi Xinyan a joke for taking things so seriously?

 Chapter 358: We Dont Want to Appear on the Entertainment News Headlines!

    Chapter 358: We Don¡¯t Want to Appear on the Entertainment News Headlines£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    She wasn¡¯t simply a joke, she was aplete embarrassment!

    "Let me rify it one more time, President Mo is not familiar with Miss Chi. He only met her once at the recent Chanel event and has never considered pursuing a rtionship with her. President Mo and Tangning¡¯s rtionship is going great, please don¡¯t look at them with judgmental eyes."

    "This will be thest time Hai Rui speaks up about this issue. If any member of the media makes up any more false rumors, then I¡¯m sorry, Hai Rui won¡¯t show any mercy."

    After speaking, Fang Yu turned around, walked back to Hai Rui and returned to his office in high spirits.

    The remaining reporters quickly packed up their equipment. They had plenty to write about this time.

    So it turned out the heiress had flipped the entire story around!

    Word quickly spread online about Chi Xinyan¡¯s misunderstanding.

    "When I think about it, I feel a little embarrassed on behalf of the rich heiress. She had actually thought Mo Ting seriously wanted to marry her."

    "Chi Xinyan has taken her narcissism to another level..."

    "Have you guys not noticed? For someone as ck-bellied as Mo Ting, only someone with an EQ as high as Tangning could match him. An heiress with a brain like a pig isn¡¯t even worth Mo Ting¡¯s time. That¡¯s why Fang Yu stepped out to rify on his behalf."

    "Wrong! Even Fang Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered."

    "Haiz, what a satisfying face p! Did she really think she could do whatever she wanted just because she had money?"

    "She¡¯s wrong. Tangning also has a powerful family background. She¡¯s simply never depended on them..."

    ...

    All the various news sources made Chi Xinyan soundpletely shameless. The way she flipped the situation around was so embarrassing that even Father Chi was disgusted. Although he rarely got angry at Chi Xinyan, this time, she had thrown herself into the mess with no one to me; he saw everything clearly.

    "Do you feel embarrassed at all?" Father Chi asked with his hands sped behind his back in the study room.

    Chi Xinyan¡¯s face glowed red as she avoided eye contact.

    "Even if you¡¯re not embarrassed, my old soul ispletely embarrassed by you! Isn¡¯t that great? Now, no matter where I go, I have to put up with weird looks. This is a result of the stupid joke you created. Even clients have canceled contracts because they¡¯ve lost trust in us!"

    "What did you expect to achieve from all this? Why did you provoke Hai Rui?"

    "Did you think you could beat the Tang Family? Tangning obviously has 4 siblings, yet Elder Tang only loves her. With a calctive heart like that, how could you beat her?" Father Chi was so angry, his entire body trembled.

    "For the next month, you are not allowed to take a step out of the family home. Stay here and reflect on your actions."

    "But..."

    "No buts! Those socialite meetings can do without your attendance." After speaking, Father Chi waved his hand at Chi Xinyan, "Go out and get some rest."

    After hearing that contracts had been canceled because of her, Chi Xinyan finally realized the seriousness of the situation.

    Staying at home for one month was nothing. With the humiliation she was receiving, even half a year want enough.

    She was much too embarrassed!

    She had originally thought that Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t be able to exin the situation, since what she said was the truth. Who would have thought...

    ... for someone that existed in the entertainment industry and was the ruler of it, how could he be called the King of Entertainment if he couldn¡¯t deal with a small issue like this?

    What a joke!

    What aplete and undeniable joke!

    ...

    Tangning originally had a shoot to attend for ¡¯Stupid¡¯, but because it was raining outside, she ended up being stuck in the hotel.

    Han Xiner looked at the reports on Fang Yu¡¯s response andughed happily while she sat on the bed. Tangning put down the script in her hands and looked at Han Xiner as she shook her head, "Is it really that funny?"

    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny at all?" Han Xiner stood up and ced one hand on her hip, "No wonder Boss couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with her, even Fang Yu looked careless towards the incident."

    "They are both amazing," Tangning replied straightforwardly.

    "So, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting working in PR? Every time they turn a situation around, the happiness and satisfaction they feel must be so amazing."

    Tangning lifted her head and looked at Han Xiner. She was exactly as Mo Ting expected; a lover of excitement and challenge.

    "In that case, after Long Jie returns, you can officially join the PR department. You can be Fang Yu¡¯s student. I¡¯m sure you will surpass him someday."

    Han Xiner¡¯s eyes were filled with spirit and joy, not holding back her emotions at all, "OK, I will definitely do my best!"

    After speaking, Han Xiner continued browsing through the discussions online. But, slowly...her expression changed, "Ning Jie...because of Chi Xinyan, some people are beginning to look into your family background."

    With the mention of her family, Tangning¡¯s smile disappeared.

    Han Xiner was aware that this was Tangning¡¯s weakness. She quickly tried to change the topic, but Tangning suddenly said, "Hand me my phone..."

    "I think you should leave matters like this to Boss..."

    "Hand it to me."

    Han Xiner hesitantly handed the phone to Tangning. As soon as she got hold of the phone, Tangning started browsing through the discussions.

    Not only did theizens find out that she was born into a perfume empire and had an impressive identity. They also found a photo of the Tang Family; this time, even Elder Tang was implicated.

    In reality, Tangning had never hidden her identity from the public, it¡¯s just, no one ever brought it up. This time, because of Chi Xinyan,izens wanted to prove Tangning¡¯s status was no less than Chi Xinyan, so they posted up a photo of the Tang Family as proof.

    "I know you dislike being connected to the Tang Family. But, this time, the Tang family are bound to be implicated."

    "It¡¯s not like I can determine the conditions in which I am born. I have definitely been through ups and downs in the entertainment industry, but I¡¯ve always depended on myself to make money. My conscience is clear, so there is nothing I should worry about," Tangning handed back her phone, but her expression had already darkened more than just a couple shades.

    Han Xiner helplessly let out a sigh. In reality, she felt, the Han Family should have been more or less responsible for everything that happened. Because, if it wasn¡¯t for Han Yufan, Tangning would not have been kicked out by Elder Tang.

    "Ning Jie...don¡¯t be upset."

    Tangning looked at Han Xiner and forced a smile.

    However, that night, Tangning received a phone call from Tang Xuan. Her voice shook anger, "Wasn¡¯t embarrassing the Chi Family enough? Did you want to drag the entire Tang Family into the dirty gossip with you?"

    "Just because you were born illegitimately and want to live a lowly life, that¡¯s your problem to deal with, don¡¯t embarrass the entire family."

    "The Tang Family only want to appear in finance magazines, not on the headlines of entertainment news!"

    Tangning did not say a word, she simply allowed Tang Xuan toin. After a short moment of silence, she finally asked, "Have you finished talking?"

    "Would you believe that I have the ability to keep you on top of entertainment headlines for an entire month?"

    Tang Xuan: "..."

    "I know how to deal with this matter. The Tang Family don¡¯t need to get involved."

    "Whether I¡¯m living in glory or suffering a downfall, it is my issue to deal with. I¡¯ve never considered sharing my life with the Tang Family. Tang Xuan, don¡¯t ever call my phone again - it¡¯s extremely annoying..."

    "You!"

    "Don¡¯t you have any self-awareness at all?"

 Chapter 359: Who Does the Old Man Think hes Bullyingï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 359: Who Does the Old Man Think he¡¯s Bullying£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Before Tang Xuan could respond, Tangning had already hung up the phone. As she put down the phone, her eyes looked obviously upset.

    It wasn¡¯t her choice to be born into the Tang Family. Wasn¡¯t it enough that she had mentally tortured herself over it for so many years? How much further did the Tang Family want to push her?

    "Ning Jie..."

    "I¡¯m fine," Tangning looked at Han Xiner and revealed aforting smile. The rain outside further lowered Tangning¡¯s mood. But, as soon as she thought of Mo Ting, her emotions stabilized. In fact, she felt a sense of warmth sweep over her body.

    Once upon a time, in order to hide from the Tang Family and to take care of Han Yufan, she had been willing to give up on the career that she loved so much. At that time, she was happy to move behind the scenes and be a supportive wife and loving mother. But now, she felt, only standing in the most dazzling position, would she match Mo Ting¡¯s grandeur.

    So, she would never retreat because of the Tang Family again.

    "Ning Jie, someone is knocking on the door. It must be Boss. I¡¯ll go open it."

    "OK," Tangning smiled.

    However, to her surprise, the person to appear at the doorway holding a ck umbre, was Elder Tang¡¯s assistant, "Miss Tangning, the chairman wants to see you. He is in the car downstairs."

    Tangning nced at Han Xiner. Although her emotions wereplex, she couldn¡¯t find a reason to reject her grandfather - especially since he was already downstairs.

    Tangning gestured for Han Xiner not to follow her and mouthed instructions for her to call Mo Ting. Han Xiner nodded her head. As soon as Tangning left she immediately pulled out her phone and called Mo Ting.

    "Hello Boss, the Tang Family havee to look for Ning Jie!"

    Mo Ting was already on his way to look for Tangning, so as soon as he heard Han Xiner¡¯s words, he immediately sped up his car...

    Downstairs...

    The assistant held onto his umbre as he escorted Tangning to a ck car that was stopped beneath a tree. Tangning looked through the window at the old man that sat inside and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She could no longer recall whether it had been 4 or 5 years since theyst saw each other...

    "Miss Tang, please..." the assistant opened the car door and gestured for her to step inside.

    Tangning hesitated for a moment, but still ended up stepping aboard. This meeting was so sudden, she hadn¡¯t even changed out of her costume yet.

    Elder Tang had an honorable presence to him. He sat up straight and turned to look at Tangning as he smirked, "Is this how shameful you are these days?"

    "Grandfather, have youe because of the news articles?" Tangning ignored his question and asked. "If you have, I can assure you that I will deal with it myself. There was no need for you toe all the way here."

    "Hmmph," Elder Tang grunted. "You sure are stubborn. It¡¯s already been 9 years! Don¡¯t you miss your mother and grandfather at all?"

    "Since you had the courage to walk out. Why couldn¡¯t you put up with a little bit of scorn and contempt from your siblings?"

    "You¡¯re overthinking the situation. I left the Tang Family simply because I wanted to pursue a career in entertainment," Tangning denied. "I have no interest in perfume."

    "But you were born with natural talent."

    Tangning fell silent.

    However, the atmosphere in the car turned so icy cold, it made it hard for one to breathe.

    "If you want me to forgive you, I want you to break all ties with the entertainment industry, break up with the rascal from the Mo Family, and return to the Tang Family."

    Tangning remained silent for a few moments before replying, "I am good the way I am right now."

    "What¡¯s so good? You get trodden over by rubbish news every single day. If you want glory, can¡¯t grandfather give it to you?"

    "No you can¡¯t," Tangning replied straightforwardly, "If I return to the Tang Family, I won¡¯t be able to eat nor sleep. I will feel guilty every single day that I use the Tang Family¡¯s money, because I feel like it is stolen and snatched from someone else. It will drive me crazy! Grandfather, can¡¯t you just set me free?"

    "Are you that disgusted by the Tang Family?" anger began to show on Elder Tang¡¯s face. "So disgusted that you can¡¯t stay for even a second?"

    "Yes."

    "What has that Mo rascal offered you?"

    "He has given me everything I was missing. Thing¡¯s that grandfather can never give me," Tangning said in a choked up voice.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Dignity," Tangningughed at herself. "Grandfather, I know it is impossible for you to disregard the rest of the family for my sake."

    "Do you feel ack of dignity being born into the Tang Family?" Elder Tang was slightly shocked as his hands began to tremble.

    "I¡¯m sure you are well aware whether I have any dignity. Must you ask the obvious?"

    "Do as you please! If one day, you decide to return to the Tang Family, you better clean up all ties with the entertainment industry. I will never ept a grandson-inw involved with entertainment, regardless of how capable he is." Elder Tang gave up trying to convince his granddaughter. When it came to personality traits, apart from a natural talent in everything they did, stubbornness was something the grandfather and granddaughter shared.

    "In that case, I don¡¯t think there will ever be a ce in the Tang Family for me..."

    "Tangning, a few years ago you suffered so much because of Han Yufan and was even kicked out of the Tang Family. Look what happened in the end," Elder Tang¡¯s eyes turned red, "This time, because of a man again..."

    "He¡¯s different."

    "What if I insist that you give up on him?"

    "I won¡¯t be able to do it. Even if I have to die, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. I can give up on anything, but when ites to Mo Ting, no one can take him away from me. Not even you, grandfather." As Tangning spoke, her voice was firm and the words flowed out of her mouth quickly, not allowing Elder Tang to cut in.

    After quite some time, Elder Tang finally found his voice again, "If you had to choose between me and him?"

    "I don¡¯t need the empty Tang Family, I just need him."

    Naturally, the grandfather and granddaughter were destined to separate on bad terms.

    They simply had different opinions.

    Elder Tang loved Tangning, but his love came with a price.

    Tangning was naturally shooed out of the car. After the ck car drove away, Tangning spotted Mo Ting standing not too far away holding an umbre, waiting patiently for her.

    Tangning¡¯s tears uncontrobly flowed from her eyes. Seeing this, Mo Ting immediately removed his jacket and wrapped her up in it, pulling her tightly into his embrace.

    "It¡¯s fine...everything is fine. You have me."

    Tangning held onto Mo Ting with all her might. It wasn¡¯t until she was forced to make a choice did she realize that Mo Ting was more important to her than anything in her life.

    "Ting..."

    "Yes?"

    "Do you know how important you are to me?" Tangning asked amongst the rain.

    "I know," Mo Ting replied in a deep voice as he kissed her on the head. "But, you must remember, I will always love you a little more than you love me."

    Tangning buried her head into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace as her tears fell upon his sweater. The couple stood in the rain for quite some time before Mo Ting finally said, "Let¡¯s return to the hotel. You can tell me everything your grandfather said to you."

    "Ok," Tangning nodded her head.

    Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tanging as they returned to the hotel. He felt a surge of emotions; who did the old man think he was bullying?

    Even if it was someone from the Tang Family; even if it was an elder; as long as they made Tangning unhappy, he wasn¡¯t going to let it pass!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Sorry for thete update everyone, this chapter was bugged for a little while. But, on the bright side, at least it¡¯s less waiting time until the next chapter. Enjoy! =)

 Chapter 360: Youve Left Me With No Choice

    Chapter 360: You¡¯ve Left Me With No Choice

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    10pm. The rain was pouring.

    Tangning¡¯s emotions had been stabilized within Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and the couple hugged each other to sleep cheek-to-cheek.

    "I¡¯ve already asked Coque to postpone tonight¡¯s shoot. Get some rest."

    Tangning buried herself into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, pressing her head against his chest, "No need. I¡¯m just going to have a half hour nap and then I¡¯m going to go for the shoot."

    "OK. If you want to have a nap, I¡¯ll hug you and keep you warm. If you want to go do some filming, I¡¯ll apany you," Mo Ting did not force Tangning to rest, he simply fulfilled her every request. Because after listening to the conversation between Tangning and Elder Tang, he got the idea that Tangning had experienced a childhood of pain and suffering.

    The Tang Family¡¯s obstacles, Elder Tang¡¯s controlling nature and her own guilt and difort...

    ...just the thought of all these made Mo Ting¡¯s heart ache.

    So, 1 hourter, filmingmenced...

    ...

    Late into the night, after Elder Tang returned to the Tang Family home, his assistant immediately called for a doctor, attracting the attention of everyone in the family.

    Tang Xuan paced back and forth anxiously until Elder Tang¡¯s condition was stabilized. She then asked the assistant, "Where did grandfather go? Why did his illness suddenly get triggered?"

    "Errr..." the assistant was put in a difficult position.

    "What is there that you can¡¯t say? Grandfather is already in this condition..." Tang Xuan had an extremely anxious expression on her face.

    "The chairman went to meet with Miss Tangning," the assistant replied honestly.

    After hearing this, Tang Xuan was a little surprised, "Did you say grandfather went to look for Tangning? Grandfather vowed he¡¯d never see Tangning again..."

    "She is his granddaughter after all, how could he possibly not see her again? Chairman simply said it out of anger!"

    Tang Xuan handed the medicine and water to the assistant and turned to return to her room. She had already endured so much, but why wasn¡¯t Tangning keeping her distance from the Tang Family?

    She was well aware that deep in Elder Tang¡¯s heart, his top choice for a sessor had always been Tangning. Unfortunately, Tangning was the daughter of a mistress. So, everyone had the right except for her.

    "Grandfather...you¡¯ve left me with no choice," Tang Xuan clenched her fists. Inside, she subconsciously wanted Tangning to distance herself from the Tang Family; just a little further and a little further more...

    ...

    "Scene 182, Act 3, action!"

    This was a scene between Tangning and the athlete. Regarding the child¡¯s upbringing, the athlete wanted nothing to do with it.

    Upon the muddy post-rain road, Tangning carried her child weakly towards the athlete. But, when he saw her, not only did he deny knowing her, he even refused to acknowledge his child.

    In front of the cameras, Tangning carried her child as a scornful smile appeared on her face. She looked at the back of the athlete and eximed, "My child is a genius. You will regret not epting him one day."

    "Crazy woman! I¡¯m an athlete. I can¡¯t have a child. I still need to win awards and be number one!"

    Tangning looked at the man that disappeared without looking back. After struggling a little, she ended up copsing on the floor...

    "He really is a genius."

    Under the empty night sky, all that could be heard was Tangning mumbling to herself...

    "Pass..." Coque stood up and eximed. After being in Beijing for quite some time, he had picked up a few useful words and phrases. This time, as he called out, it did not seem awkward at all.

    After filming wasplete, Mo Ting approached Tangning before she hadpletely pulled out of the character, and wrapped her in a jacket, "Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s time to snap out of character!"

    "Two more scenes to go and filming will beplete!" Tangning sighed, "I suddenly feel like I¡¯ll miss it."

    "Everything will be wrapped up tomorrow..." Mo Ting escorted her out between his arms, "It¡¯ste tonight. Hurry back to the hotel and get some rest. You have an early filming session tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow... You still remember what you promised me, right?"

    "Of course."

    Tangning turned her head and looked at Mo Ting, he also looked quite tired. This almighty CEO, had stood here all night because of her, regardless of the weather. He also worried about her all the time. Thinking about this, Tangning suddenly felt her heart ache. Especially when she remembered the words he had previously said.

    Did he really love her more than she loved him?

    Mo Ting had long prepared a speech for the announcement of their marriage. All he had been waiting for, was the right day and moment...

    However, another piece of news was one step ahead...

    [Explosive News! Rich Family Battle: Tangning Confirmed to be an Illegitimate Child!]

    [Tangning¡¯s Birth a Mystery. Is She Really an Heiress?]

    [Daughter of a Mistress: Tangning¡¯s True Identity Revealed!]

    The next morning, Han Xiner knocked urgently on Tangning¡¯s door and handed the news directly to her. As for Hai Rui, they had already started working on their PR; anything that mentioned Tangning¡¯s identity, was immediately deleted. However, this didn¡¯t stop word from spreading within the industry.

    "Rich families are disgusting, they sure are a mess."

    "This isn¡¯t that big of a news, why is it even worth exposing?"

    "Since Tangning is the daughter of a mistress, will she also be a mistress?"

    If this was in the past, seeing news like this would merely make Tangning scoff with disdain, because those that hurt her were strangers and she couldn¡¯t be bothered getting upset over strangers.

    But, this time, the news could have only been exposed by the Tang Family because they were the only ones that knew of it.

    "Ning Jie..."

    Seeing Tangning suffer, Han Xiner wanted tofort her. But, Tangning grabbed onto her wrist and said, "Don¡¯t tell Mo Ting. He just left and has a lot to deal with back at Hai Rui."

    "Actually, Boss had given me a call not too long ago, telling me not to tell you about this issue in case it made you unhappy."

    "I¡¯m fine. Since it is the truth, what¡¯s wrong with it being exposed?"

    "But...will it affect the Mo Family¡¯s impression of you?" this was what Han Xiner was most worried about.

    "Help me prepare a car. I want to pay a visit to the Tang Family," Tangning instructed firmly. There were some things she had to resolve in person. The Tangning that allowed Tang Xuan to bully her, was already in the past. At present, no one should dream of hurting her, because hurting her was equivalent to hurting Mo Ting!"

    "Should I mention this to Boss?"

    "Of course. But, I want to head over first. I can¡¯t stay seated here for another second."

    "OK, you go ahead. Here¡¯s the car keys. Before the media gather, get out of here," Han Xiner said as she escorted Tangning out.

    As Tangning left, Han Xiner watched as she disappeared. She suddenly felt that life was filled with difficulties. Taking her own family as an example: her brother was greedy and her sister was cruel. As for Tangning, her family had forced her to this point. How much of a grudge did they hold against her, for them to treat a rtive in such a way?

    Actually, Tangning understood why Tang Xuan had done something like this. It was because her grandfather hade to look for her.

    Was Tang Xuan that afraid of Tangning bing the sessor of the Tang family business?

    So much that she¡¯d actually expose the Tang Family¡¯s embarrassing scandal?

    Tangning started up the car and sped towards the Tang Family home. However, halfway there, she received a phone call from Mo Ting, "Slow down!"

    Tangning immediately slowed down.

    "Ning, you head over first. I¡¯m already on my way to see you. Since we were nning to announce our marriage today, this is the perfect time and ce!"

 Chapter 361: Tangning Wont be Going Anywhere Today

    Chapter 361: Tangning Won¡¯t be Going Anywhere Today

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was a sunny morning at the Tang Family home.

    On the extravagant living room stairs, wearing a ck suit, Elder Tang stood upright with his walking stick as he swept his icy cold stare across the two rows of offspring in front of him.

    The family scandal had been revealed, so Tang Xuan was punished to kneel. Father Tang and Mother Tang stood to the right side, whilst the Tang grandchildren stood to the left.

    Apart from Tang Xuan, the second oldest Tang Yichen and the youngest Tang Jingxuan were also summoned by Elder Tang. Out of her siblings, Tangning was the third oldest.

    "Today, I have made a difficult decision. I have decided to kick out my other granddaughter," Elder Tang said with a dull voice, "What are your thoughts?"

    "Father..." Father Tang said in a shocked tone.

    "You are the least qualified to say anything. Everything happened because of you," Elder Tang directly rejected Father Tang¡¯s attempt to share his opinion.

    "Grandfather, I can¡¯t ept it!" Tang Xuan said as she stood up, "For the sake of Tangning, you¡¯re actually willing to kick your granddaughter out?"

    "Tangning is also my granddaughter. Plus, even now, you still don¡¯t seem to understand what you¡¯ve done wrong. Because of your pettiness, you¡¯ve exposed the secret that the Tang Family have been trying to hide for decades. You¡¯ve brought a mess upon the entire Tang Family. I can¡¯t possibly keep you around after what you¡¯ve done," Elder Tang growled.

    "How is she your granddaughter? Who¡¯s to say she wasn¡¯t born from some random man..."

    "PAK!"

    Elder Tang barely resulted to violence, but this time, be couldn¡¯t hold back his p.

    His aged hands were still full of power as Tang Xuan¡¯s head flew to one side, "I, Tang Zhen, hereby confirm, with your attitude and temper, you should not dream of ever staking im on the Tang Family business."

    Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes grew wide. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept her fate at all. However, at this time, the housekeeper entered the living room and said, "Chairman, the Third Miss has returned."

    "How dare she return?" Tang Xuan yelled furiously.

    "Let her in!" Elder Tang said as he tapped his walking stick on the floor.

    Over the past 9 years...the number of times Tangning had stepped foot into the Tang Family home could be counted on one hand. Under these roofs, her memories were filled with suppression. But this time, she no longer bowed down to them.

    She appeared in the living room dressed in a brown trenchcoat with her long hair hanging loosely.

    Everyone felt there was something different about her...

    Whether it was her presence or her expression, it was different to the Tangning that used to avoid everything.

    ...

    Tangning walked over to the kneeling Tang Xuan with her high heeled shoes. She bowed to Elder Tang and greeted him, "Grandfather," before turning to Father Tang and Mother Tang and greeting them too...

    No one knew why she hade...

    Yet, no one stopped to think, this was her home to begin with.

    "Xiao Ning, it¡¯s good to see you home," Father Tang said lovingly.

    Tangning did not look at Father Tang. She simply sneered at Elder Tang and said, "Grandfather, I want to resolve some private matters with Tang Xuan. I hope you all stay out of it."

    "Xiao Ning...you are sisters..." Father Tang tried to hold her back.

    "OK," Elder Tang cut in after giving Tangning a quick nce. He was curious, after 9 years on the outside, how much the world had shaped her.

    So, he asked his assistant to help him sit down while Tangning turned to face Tang Xuan.

    Before anyone expected a thing, another loud "PAK!" echoed through the room. Tangning had pped Tang Xuan!

    Tang Xuan was pped!

    Everyone was shocked. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan held onto her face, "You hit me?!"

    "Yes, I hit you," Tangning said firmly with her chest held high, "This p is for all the years of putting up with your crap!"

    "You..."

    "Do you know why grandfather looks highly on me and not you? Because I am better than you at everything! When we were young, your academic results neverpared to me, you were never as likeable as me and when I left home after we became adults, you still couldn¡¯tpare to me. The existence of my name is like a splinter in your heart!"

    "Since I am a splinter, I will continue hanging around like this. Being able to anger you and drive you crazy is exactly what I like to do."

    "But Tang Xuan, you must remember..."

    "..I will always be more capable than you - that is reality."

    "As for all the years I¡¯ve spent overseas and not stepped foot through the family doors, I think that already expresses my intentions clearly."

    "Yet, you didn¡¯t act ordingly."

    "I hate it when people leave me with no choice..."

    "If you don¡¯t stop with your schemes, then I¡¯m sorry, the day I¡¯ve reached the limit of my tolerance is the day I will return to the Tang Family. I don¡¯t need permission from any of you."

    "Today, I am only giving you a warning. If you continue to provoke me, then you might as well give up your position as the Tang Family heiress."

    While Tangning spoke these words...

    ...her gaze was icy cold. So cold it actually made other¡¯s shiver in fear.

    Even though her presence wasn¡¯t as intimidating as Mo Ting¡¯s...

    ...no one doubted the words that wereing out of her mouth.

    Her expression was enough to tell everyone how serious she was.

    Seeing Tang Xuan in a daze, Tangning turned to face Elder Tang. After a quick bow, she said, "Grandfather don¡¯t worry, I will handle the scandal well. I¡¯m sorry for intruding today."

    After speaking, Tangning turned to leave, but Elder Tang held her back, "If you still consider yourself a part of the Tang Family, then don¡¯t you dare walk out of here."

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t force me."

    "I already expressed my thoughts clearlyst night..."

    "If you walk out of this home today, you will be just like Tang Xuan and no longer be a part of the Tang Family," Elder Tang scoffed as he gave a flick of his sleeves. "Tang Xuan was wrong, but the way that you expose yourself to the public is even worse..."

    "I¡¯ve never embarrassed the Tang Family..."

    "Have you forgotten about your scandals, gossips and world¡¯s most beautiful legs award?" Elder Tang squinted his eyes and scoffed. "In my eyes, that is all embarrassing."

    "Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do about that." After giving her response, Tangning continued walking out the door. But, Elder Tang, spoke up again, "Are you really going to give up on your parents and family? All because of your so-called passion and dream?"

    "Xiao Ning...don¡¯t leave. Father and mother both miss you dearly," Father Tang tried to convince her.

    Tangning shook her head.

    However, on her third attempt to leave, Mother Tang suddenly broke her silence as she said in a raspy voice, "I know all of this is because of me..."

    Tangning did not look back.

    "I know that in Tangning¡¯s heart, she would rather I not exist because I have caused her a lifetime of shame."

    "Madam, don¡¯t make things moreplicated," Father Tang immediately tried tofort her.

    "I know the best way to solve all the problems is for me to disappear, right?"

    "Madam, what nonsense are you speaking?"

    "That¡¯s enough. Tangning won¡¯t be going anywhere today. Stay here and I will get someone to handle all the gossip," Elder Tang cut in. "As for Tang Xuan, this will be thest time. If I discover you doing something like this again, don¡¯t me me for being heartless."

    "Sorry grandfather, I still have a shoot to go to.. "

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Thatst line! Tangning, you are much too cool!

 Chapter 362: I am Tangnings Husband

    Chapter 362: I am Tangning¡¯s Husband

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What shoot? Don¡¯t even think of stepping foot out of this household!" Elder Tang gestured for his assistant to close the doors, "Tangning, it¡¯s time you focus on more serious things. You should put an end to any ridiculous rtionships you have on the outside."

    Tangning watched as the front door shut, but she did not panic. She simply turned to face Elder Tang and said, "Grandfather, you won¡¯t be able to keep me locked up forever."

    Elder Tang stared at Tangning. Actually, he was well aware that Tangning was no longer the child that used to put up with everything; her willpower was stronger than ever. But, he still insisted, "I will lock you up for as long as I can."

    Tang Xuan was still kneeling on the ground sobbing as she sneered. She finally realized that Elder Tang¡¯s intention all along had been to get Tangning to return home, she stood up andughed, "Grandfather, you decided long ago that you were going to make Tangning return home, am I right?"

    "This has always been her home!"

    "What right does this b*tch have?" After speaking, Tang Xuan stood up and pounced at the fruit bowl on the coffee table, grabbing the fruit knife and cing it against her wrist, "What if I say, it¡¯s either me or her?"

    "Tang Xuan..." Elder Tang immediately panicked as he tried to stand up, almost losing grip on his walking stick, "What are you doing?!"

    "Grandfather, I am being serious. This family only has space for one of us!" After speaking, Tang Xuan bit down on her lip as blood flowed from her wrist...

    "Don¡¯t do something stupid," Elder Tang pounced towards Tang Xuan and grabbed onto her wrist. He then turned to his assistant, "Hurry, get me the first-aid kit!"

    Seeing Elder Tang¡¯s love for her, Tang Xuan buried herself in Elder Tang¡¯s embrace and started crying, "Grandfather, aren¡¯t things fine the way they currently are? Why must we allow an outsider in our home? Since she¡¯s been away for 9 years, it must mean she¡¯s never considered us as her family. Why must we make things difficult for each other?"

    "If you have something to say, then say it. Why resort to doing something so stupid?" Elder Tang almost overflowed with anger.

    "Grandfather, promise me that you won¡¯t let Tangning return. Promise me."

    Seeing Tang Xuan still wanted to take extreme measures, Elder Tang had no choice but to agree, "Fine, I promise, I promise..."

    Hearing his promise, Tangning felt thest remaining bit of warmth in her heart had disappeared...

    "Xiao Ning, leave first. Father will personallye pick you up another day," Father Tang said to Tangning pleadingly.

    "Pick me up? There¡¯s no need...ce your focus on your eldest daughter instead. From today onwards, the Tang Family and I will go our separate ways. Which also means, if Tang Xuan provokes me again, I will make her life a living hell." After speaking, Tangning took a couple steps back. Just as she was about to leave, the housekeeper hurried in again and reported to Elder Tang.

    "Chairman, the CEO of Hai Rui has arrived."

    "I don¡¯t want to see him," Elder Tang replied in an annoyed manner.

    "Let him in," Tangning retorted.

    "That..."

    "Tangning, an outsider has no business here..."

    "If anyone prevents him froming in, I will ram my head against this pir. What do you say grandfather?" Tangning pointed to a Roman-style pir.

    Filled with guilt, Elder Tang had no choice but to nod his head.

    The housekeeper understood Elder Tang¡¯s gesture and immediately led Mo Ting into the manor. However, Mo Ting did note alone. Apanying him were about 20 bodyguards that entered the living room in a sea of ck.

    "President Mo, aren¡¯t you putting up too much of a front?" Elder Tang sneered in a dignified manner.

    Mo Ting did not respond to Elder Tang. He simply waved at Tangning.

    Tangning¡¯s tears were about to force their way out of her eyes, but she held them back as she rushed over to Mo Ting and buried her head in his chest. In a raspy voice, she requested, "Hubby...take me away from here."

    "OK, I¡¯ll handle it," Mo Ting stretched out his hand and patted Tangning on the head before he ced a kiss on her forehead.

    "Too much? Howe I still feel it¡¯s not enough? The Mo Family always travels like this," Mo Ting replied calmly.

    "This is the Tang Family not the Mo Family."

    "But, the Tang Family is bullying someone from the Mo Family!" Mo Ting¡¯s voice contained a trace of intimidation and darkness. The piercing look in his eyes wereparable to Elder Tang¡¯s.

    "Tangning is my granddaughter. When did she be a part of the Mo Family?"

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste another breath as he directly pulled out his and Tangning¡¯s marriage certificate, "I am Tangning¡¯s husband. So old man, is she not a part of the Mo Family?"

    Elder Tang: "..."

    "If possible, I would like you to pretend that you never gave birth to Tangning. For family to act the way that you guys do, I feel shame on your behalf."

    "Since Tangning is my wife, she doesn¡¯t need a cent from you guys. The Mo Family has enough assets to guarantee her 10 lifetimes of luxury. If she is to return to the Tang Family, you will be the ones to kneel before her..."

    "From today onwards, I¡¯m taking Tangning with me..."

    "She no longer has anything to do with any of you."

    "If anyone wants to bully her again. You will need to get past me first!" After speaking, Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning and led her out. However, the Tang Family naturally tried to stop them...

    Of course, the men brought by President Mo weren¡¯t weak; they were experienced fighters.

    So in the end, the Tang Family servants all had to surrender to Mo Ting¡¯s deadly re as they watched him lead Tangning out of the Tang Family home.

    Elder Tang was so angry his entire body trembled, but he couldn¡¯t stop them.

    He was well aware that there was one undeniable truth: today¡¯s meeting had drawn a huge gap between him and Tangning.

    "Xiao Ning...when did you get married? Howe we didn¡¯t know about it?" Father Tang asked in shock. "You even married into the Mo Family..."

    Mother Tang had long lost her patience. At this point, she could onlyugh, "Only now do I realize, to Elder Tang, Tangning and I are no better than a couple of animals."

    "Good on you for getting married... Being able to marry Mo Ting and bing a part of the Mo Family is better than what your mother has achieved."

    "From now on, you know longer have to put up with the judgment of others."

    "Madam, what are you saying?" Father Tang grabbed onto Mother Tang¡¯s shoulders. "Don¡¯t make things moreplicated..."

    "Marrying into the Mo Family means ¡¯someone¡¯s¡¯ husband can neverpare. You¡¯ve finally helped your mother win back a bit of pride."

    After speaking, Mother Tang pushed Father Tang aside and returned to their bedroom.

    All these years...

    After all these years, this was the first time she felt proud in front of the Tang Family.

    Meanwhile, the other members of the Tang Family were also in shock. Tang Xuan naturally grew angrier than before, whereas Tang Yichen wanted to stay out of the family argument as much as possible. As for Tang Jingxuan, his eyes glowed as he watched Mo Ting¡¯s back disappear from sight, "Sis, was that the CEO of Hai Rui? Was it?"

    "Jingxuan, what do you want to do?"

    "I want to release an album!"

    "You can try if you¡¯re not afraid that grandfather will break your legs."

    "But, Mo Ting is now my brother-inw!" Tang Jingxuan cheered.

 Chapter 363: I Got Married a Long Time Ago

    Chapter 363: I Got Married a Long Time Ago

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "If you want to cry, then cry," en route home, Mo Ting looked at the woman leaning on his shoulder, "It was my fault for arriving toote and allowing you to suffer."

    Tangning finally let go and started sobbing, she had endured for quite some time, "I was the one that chose to go there, it had nothing to do with you? Why do you always put the me on yourself?"

    "Not protecting you well is always my fault," Mo Ting said with a sense of self-me, "From now on, you are only my wife. You are no longer ¡¯someone¡¯s¡¯ granddaughter and you have nothing to do with ¡¯that¡¯ family."

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded her head, but she still couldn¡¯t help her tears from forcing their way out of her eyes.

    Pain caused by family was always the most helpless and hard to cure.

    Because it left one with no choice.

    "Stop crying now, it¡¯s making my heart ache."

    Crying didn¡¯t solve anything, but stopping didn¡¯t either. So Tangning stood up firmly and after a few moments of silence, she said, "Drive me to the studio. We agreed we¡¯dplete filming today so I don¡¯t want to dy the progress of the entire film."

    "OK. As long as it¡¯s something you want to do, I¡¯ll apany you."

    This was something he had said before because the best way of expressing love was apaniment.

    While the illegitimate daughter incident continued to circte, Tangning returned on set apanied by Mo Ting.

    The production crew looked at Tangning worriedly. Even Lin Sheng was waiting for Tangning on set even though he had a day off. He was ready to celebrate thepletion of Tangning¡¯s first film with her.

    "To be able to appear in front of the camera regardless of anything that happens; that is the true sign of a good actor. I¡¯m so d to see that you havee," Lin Sheng praised as he patted Tangning on the shoulder. "Go ahead,plete yourst two scenes to the best of your ability."

    Tangning nodded her head as she wiped her teary eyes and looked at the crew with a reassuring smile, "Don¡¯t worry, I am fine."

    "OK..." Lin Sheng watched as Tangning walked on set. Inside, he had finallye to a realization: he had always been one to critique others, but he had never praised anyone. Yet, as a neer, Tangning was capable of making him act impulsively.

    This must mean he considered Tangning as his student, right?

    Thest two scenes of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ required exaggerated emotions. They were the scenes of the female lead frantically looking for her child after she went insane.

    "My child is a genius..."

    "A genius..."

    "Have you guys seen my child? He really is a genius."

    Anxious and in a panic, the female lead grabbed onto the hands of passersby, desperate for them to believe her words. But all she got in return was the cold shoulder.

    "Hey, isn¡¯t this woman a famous actress?"

    "No way! She¡¯s just a crazy woman that¡¯s lost her kid."

    The female lead¡¯s proud and arrogant life hade to such a depressing end. Those that witnessed it, couldn¡¯t help but sigh in pity.

    However, the story was to continue. The genius she spoke of, was ¡¯Stupid¡¯s¡¯ male lead.

    As Tangning was so focused on filming herst two scenes, her attention waspletely drawn away from the anger she felt for the Tang Family.

    But, just because she wasn¡¯t angry, it didn¡¯t mean Mo Ting wasn¡¯t.

    "Congrattions onpleting your scenes Tangning!"

    "Congrattions to the rebirth of our female lead!"

    "Congrattions! All the best!"

    The crew gathered around Tangning presenting her with flowers and hugs.

    "Tangning, you were amazing!" Coque also gave her a hug. "You are just like the words that came out of your mouth in thatst scene. You are a genius!"

    "Thank you Director Coque, you got me to where I am today," Tangning thanked him politely.

    "Enjoy the life of an actor. I hope you will have an outstanding performance in ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯. I definitely think you stand a huge chance at winning the Best Neer Award."

    Tanging didn¡¯t care whether she received an award. She simply wanted to help Mo Ting achieve his dream - and she had finally done it.

    "Everyone, stop crowding around Tangning. What she wants most is to hear from President Mo," someone said as they spotted Mo Ting approaching with a bunch of flowers. They immediately nudged Tangning towards him.

    Tangning looked at the charming man walking slowly towards her; she too walked towards him, "I¡¯ve done it."

    Mo Ting handed her a bunch of roses, "I know..." He then hooked his arm around her neck and pressed his lips firmly against hers.

    Everyone erupted in a loud scream. Meanwhile, Tangning went from being shocked to gradually returning her man¡¯s kiss. Only after observers began to feel their cheeks and ears burn up did Mo Ting finally let her go, "Mrs. Mo, congrattions onpleting your shoot."

    "President Mo...by bringing a bunch of roses here on a day like this, could you possibly have good news to announce?" observers guessed, thinking that Mo Ting had the intention to propose.

    However, Tangning giggled without saying anything.

    Was it because this was the first time she had received flowers from Mo Ting?

    Of course not. It was because she was well aware why Mo Ting had brought her roses...

    "What type of good news are you guys expecting?" Mo Ting asked in an abnormally happy manner.

    "Proposal! Proposal! Proposal!" everyone chanted.

    However, Mo Ting responded by pulling out a marriage certificate, "Proposal? But, I got married a long time ago..."

    Since he already had the marriage certificate on him today from proving his identity to the Tang Family...he didn¡¯t mind revealing it a few more times.

    Everyone was shocked. Never did anyone expect, the couple were already married...

    "Oh God! Tangning, you sure had your lips sealed. Who would have thought you¡¯d already tied down President Mo. Well done!"

    "Lucky I¡¯m not one to bully a neer. If I had offended the CEO¡¯s wife, I would have brought upon my own downfall without knowing it..."

    "Haha, at least you¡¯re self-aware."

    "There are still so many reporters on the outside that are saying that President Mo would never marry Tangning. Pfft! They deserve to be pped in the face!"

    Reporters...

    Mo Ting¡¯s expression sharpened a little. That¡¯s right, after dealing with the Tang Family, he still had to deal with the reporters.

    He had made his announcement at the Tang Family home, but he had not yet announced it to the whole world!

    "Coque, I am taking Tangning with me. Dinner for the crew tonight will be on me."

    "YAY!" the entire crew erupted in an apuse. After all, this was probably the only time they would be honored enough to eat a meal from Mo Ting.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting turned to take Tangning home, but she asked him to wait while she ran over to Lin Sheng, "Thank you Sheng Ge, I am extremely grateful towards you."

    "You are being too polite, I will continue to pay attention to your acting, don¡¯t embarrass me," Lin Shengughed.

    "Definitely, I will let you see apletely different Tangning in ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯."

    "That¡¯s good. I also hope your rtionship with President will remain strong. In this morous industry, being able to find a love that¡¯s worth protecting, definitely needs to be treasured."

    "Yes, I agree," Tangning shook hands with Lin Sheng before sentimentally leaving the first film crew of her life. Following on, she would need to be in the best condition to take on her identity as Mrs. Mo!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    OMG, they finally revealed their marriage (partially). Now it¡¯s time to announce it to the world!

 Chapter 364: Fake Heiress

    Chapter 364: Fake Heiress

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    That afternoon at the Tang Family home.

    Tang Xuan¡¯s extreme actions made Elder Tang realize the truth: Tang Xuanpletely couldn¡¯t stand Tangning¡¯s existence.

    But, who was he to depend on to take over the Tang Family business?

    After waking up from fainting, Tangning noticed Elder Tang sitting by her bedside. She forced herself to sit up and said to Elder Tang, "Grandfather...I dreamt of my mother again."

    "Haiz..." Elder Tang sighed. After the argument earlier, his voice sounded a lot more aged.

    "Grandfather, out of Tangning and her mother, I can only endure one of them. I can¡¯t withstand both of them being in the Tang household at the same time, it¡¯spletely disrespectful to my mother¡¯s spirit in heaven."

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Since grandfather has already chosen me over Tangning, in order to recover the reputation of the Tang Family, I have an idea. You should officially announce that Tanging is not a part of this family and that her mother brought her into this household from a previous rtionship."

    Elder Tang did not say a word, but he was obviously heartbroken. He simply stood up and left the room.

    However, Tangning knew Elder Tang had indirectly agreed.

    Since he had decided to kick Tangning out, then he should not leave any loose ends!

    ...

    "Look, the Tang Family has made an official announcement! So it turns out, Tangning isn¡¯t actually rted by blood to the Tang Family. Her mother wasn¡¯t a mistress, but a widow that got remarried."

    "So...she¡¯s actually a fake heiress! Here we thought she had a privileged background, but it turns out..."

    "Thementer above, shut up. Our Tangning doesn¡¯t need the support of the Tang Family anyway, OK?"

    "Even though this has been revealed, why do I feel that this announcement is a way of throwing Tangning out there to act as a shield? Just because she¡¯s not blood-rted, does that mean they can step all over her as they like?"

    "We are talking about a rich family here...Do you guys understand rich families?"

    The Tang Family indeed ended up making an official announcement that Tangning wasn¡¯t rted to them by blood and was merely a child from a previous rtionship that followed her mother into the household.

    In other words, they were saying that her mother being a mistress was a false rumor and the truth behind Tangning¡¯s birth and childhood wasn¡¯t as bad as everyone thought it was.

    But, as a result of this announcement, how many people ridiculed Tangning behind her back?

    And how many of those that were previously wary of her background, were nowughing behind her back?

    She was merely a fake heiress, yet she managed to stir up the entire Beijing - what a joke!

    It was 3pm when Han Xiner handed the news to Tangning. As soon as she looked through it, she threw it to one side, "This is the Tang Family¡¯s PR at work. Just ignore it."

    "But, Ning Jie, for the Tang Family to sacrifice you in this way, don¡¯t you feel wronged?" Han Xiner was so upset she was about to cry.

    "Of course I feel wronged," Tangning replied with reddened eyes, "But my response will not be to cry... There are so many people waiting to make a joke out of me and to watch my downfall. What¡¯s the use of sitting around feeling wronged?"

    "They¡¯ve really taken things too far!" Han Xiner threw her phone on the floor.

    Tangning lowered her head for a moment and calmed herself down. At that time, she received a phone call from Mo Ting.

    "7pm, Hai Rui will be holding a press conference. I will get someone to pick you up at 6pm."

    Tangning could tell from Mo Ting¡¯s voice that he was trying to remain calm; he was definitely angry. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just a slight anger.

    "Ting...I am fine. Today belongs to us. There¡¯s no point being unhappy over unrted people."

    "If they were truly unrted to you, how good would that be?" Mo Ting sighed. "You know, sometimes I really hate myself for not having met you earlier and to have allowed you to go through so much suffering."

    "I have you now, that¡¯s all that matters," Tangning said as she held back her tears. "6pm, right? I¡¯ll definitely be on time..."

    "Your stylist should be almost there..." Mo Ting said as he looked at his watch. "I want to see the most beautiful Tangning. Prepare yourself well..."

    "OK."

    Even if not for herself, for the sake of Mo Ting, she needed topose herself.

    She had already endured so many years on her own. When did she ever need the support of the Tang Family?

    Since the Tang Family denied being rted to her...

    ...from now on, she would not be a part of Tang Family!

    A little whileter, the stylist arrived with everything Mo Ting had prepared for her.

    "Mrs. Mo, this way please..."

    ...

    "ThIs Elder Tang doesn¡¯t look like a stupid person. Why would he act so ruthlessly?" Fang Yu sighed inside the CEO¡¯s office as he looked at the news.

    "Even if Tangning really wasn¡¯t a part of the Tang Family, he shouldn¡¯t sacrifice her in such a way."

    "Is Tangning really not a part of the Tang Family?"

    Mo Ting did not respond. From the moment he heard of the announcement, the anger in his eyes had not faded even the slightest.

    "Not any more."

    Fang Yu understood what Mo Ting meant and nodded his head, "Don¡¯t worry, Jingjing has nagged me endlessly about this incident. I will definitely give Tangning a grand scale press conference."

    "Tangning has never depended on the Tang Family. Plus, from the moment she married you, she already became a part of the Mo Family and has nothing to do with the Tang¡¯s."

    "Yes. But seeing her being bullied and not knowing how to make her feel better..." Mo Ting gritted his teeth.

    "The announcement of your marriage will be the best form of support and encouragement. After all, the public are all assuming you will break up with her after the revtion of her background."

    "Hmmph," Mo Ting scoffed, "This is all thanks to the Tang Family."

    "We still have plenty of time," Fang Yu said with a deeper meaning. "I will go back to preparing."

    "Yes, go ahead..." Mo Ting waved his hand.

    At times, he really wanted to take on all of Tangning¡¯s worries, but no matter how strong he was, there were some things he had no control over. For example...the Tang Family.

    One day...he was going to make the Tang Family regret!

    ...

    5pm. Dressed in formal wear, Tangning stood in front of the mirror.

    The stylist and Han Xiner looked at her in a mesmerized state. Because at this moment, not only was Tangning beautiful, she also had an expensive elegance to her.

    The luxurious dress on her body was custom made by Christian Dior and was inspired by the Chinese qipao. It used white as the base and had a delicately embroidered pattern around the chest area decorated with white diamonds. The dress hung perfectly to Tangning¡¯s body, highlighting her most notable feature: her long legs!

    This dress alone was already valued at 8 figures!

    Not to mention her gold embroidered shoes and other essories...

    "President Mo sure is generous," Han Xiner couldn¡¯t help but exim after she heard the stylist introduce each piece. "He¡¯s practically ced all the most expensive things he could find onto your body..."

    "Actually, he knows I don¡¯t like stuff like this," Tangning smiled, "He simply wants to send a message to the public..."

    "I understand," Han Xiner nodded. "The Tang Family can bully you, but the Mo Family will always support you. After freeing yourself from the Tang Family and marrying into the Mo Family, I wonder how the reporters and the Tang Family will react."

    "It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s get ready to head out..." the stylist reminded as she helped Tangning put on herst earring. "No wonder you are a famous model. I¡¯ve never seen a more beautiful body than yours..."

 Chapter 365: Married, Rightï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 365: Married, Right£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    For the sake of the press conference this time, Fang Yu sure racked his brain.

    Because he knew that Mo Ting had high expectations, he selected a grand hall inside Beijing¡¯s most luxurious hotel: The Surrey. He also had full control over the entire event and had a strict criteria for reporters allowed in.

    This was something Hai Rui had never done for another artist...

    As soon as news of the press conference spread, everyone started rumoring that this was a sign of Mo Ting¡¯s support for Tangning.

    However, noone considered, since the Tang Family¡¯s announcement hade so sudden, how could Hai Rui organize so much in the spur of the moment? Unbeknownst to them, the press conference today was actually organized by Mo Ting long ago; it was meant for the announcement of his and Tangning¡¯s marriage. But...

    ...since the Tang Family expressed their thoughts, it would only be right for him to give a response!

    6:30pm. Mo Ting had just finished work and arrived at the hotel. As he stepped into the waiting room, he spotted Tangning standing by the window.

    He stripped off his jacket and wrapped it around her, "What are you thinking about?"

    "Thinking about you!" Tangning said as she pressed her cheek up against Mo Ting¡¯s, "I¡¯m thinking about our future together. Just the thought of being together for the next multiple decades makes me feel warm and fortunate."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s response, Mo Ting spun her around and grabbed onto her hands, "After we announce our marriage, you will still be the same Tangning. There is no need for you to make any changes for me. You can continue to walk on the runway and act. I am willing to be your personal manager for the rest of your life as long as you are willing..."

    "Should a prepare a lifetime contract?"

    "Have you not read your contract properly? It is effective until 50 years after your death."

    Tangning stood up on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s lips. She then hooked her arms around his neck, "It¡¯s almost time. Let me help you get changed."

    "Were you hurt by what the Tang Family did today?" Mo Ting asked as he held onto Tangning¡¯s hand and walked with her to the change room, rolling up his sleeves as he went.

    "Rather than saying I was hurt, I would say I was more angered and frustrated. But, I know you will get revenge for me very soon." Tangning helped Mo Ting remove his jacket and then undid the buttons on his shirt, exposing his masculine muscles.

    "I¡¯m d you know..."

    Tangning¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she asked, "Aren¡¯t you tired of running around because of me?"

    "Yes..." Mo Ting nodded, "But, I think it¡¯s worth it. I¡¯m willing to be this tired and I hope I can be this tired for the rest of my life."

    Tangning helped Mo Ting put on his ck suit and noticed a golden cloud pattern on his sleeves. She suddenly realized, their clothes were a set.

    The Oriental-inspired retro suit clung to Mo Ting¡¯s built frame, making him look extra tall and noble. As for his ridiculously handsome face, it looked extra attractive underneath the hotel lighting.

    This was the Mo Ting that Tangning was mesmerized by; the Mo Ting that she worshipped; the most precious gift that she received from God.

    "It¡¯s pretty much time. I¡¯ll go out first and Xiner will bring you out in a moment," Mo Ting assured.

    "Why do you need to go out first?" Tangning didn¡¯t understand.

    "I have some private matters to deal with. Be a good girl and stay here for now." After speaking, Mo Ting ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead, "Did I tell you that you look beautiful tonight?"

    "No, you didn¡¯t."

    "You are honestly beautiful." After speaking, Mo Ting reached out his arms and pulled Tangning into his embrace. After quite some time, he finally let go...

    ...

    Within the luxurious hall, most of Beijing¡¯s media had already gathered. They had attended many press conferences in the past, but this was the first time attending one that was so grand and fancy.

    For the sake of Tangning, Mo Ting actually did something like this...

    It was worth pointing out that one could get a rough idea of how much Mo Ting doted Tangning from what they saw today.

    Within the hotel hall, a podium was set up. Behind the podium stood Fang Yu dressed in a bluepel retro suit, looking extremely serious. It was clear to see how important today¡¯s press conference was by looking at him.

    "Today, apart from rifying Tangning¡¯s family background, we also have another piece of good news to share. I hope everyone can remain patient. For now, please wee President Mo to the stage."

    The reporters were stunned. Originally having Fang Yu host the press conference was already a big deal since he was Hai Rui¡¯s Vice President. Who would have thought, Mo Ting would also make a personal appearance.

    A momentter, Mo Ting appeared from the backstage and stood before everyone.

    The reporters all noticed Mo Ting¡¯s outfit and could see he viewed the press conference with extreme importance. But...

    ...it didn¡¯t merely look like he was here to rify something...

    It looked like he was here to attend some kind of a ceremony!

    Mo Ting faced the media. After sweeping his dark gaze across the hall, he finally spoke up, "Let me first give an official notification."

    "There will be quite a few announcements at today¡¯s press conference and the information may be quite overwhelming. You are bound to leave here with enough material to fill multiple headlines for days toe."

    The reportersughed, thinking that Mo Ting was joking. But, their curiosity was triggered as they continued to listen intently.

    "Firstly, regarding Tangning¡¯s birth, I would like to officially rify that she was indeed born into the Tang Family, not a stepdaughter from another rtionship. The blood currently flowing through her body is the Tang Family¡¯s blood."

    "Huh..."

    "..."

    "Oh my God, is this true? This..."

    "Is President Mo pping the Tang Family in the face?"

    "If Tangning is really the daughter of the Tang Family, why would they not admit to it? Could it be that Tangning¡¯s mother is really a mistress?"

    The media were in an uproar as they gathered into small groups and discussed the matter. Many of them didn¡¯t understand what Mo Ting¡¯s intention was for revealing this truth.

    "Secondly, whatever Mother Tang has hidden in her closet, that is a matter in the past, it has absolutely nothing to do with Tangning. If anyone starts any rumors or spreads insults, once found, Hai Rui will definitely punish them byw."

    "Lastly..."

    Mo Ting looked at everyone and slowly raised his left hand, revealing the wedding ring on his finger. In a loud voice, he proimed, "On behalf of my...wife...Tangning, I hereby formally file a legalint against the Tang Family."

    When saying the word ¡¯wife¡¯, Mo Ting deliberately paused for a second to highlight it.

    "Wife?"

    "What wife?"

    "Quick, take some photos! He said wife!"

    The reporters on the scene went crazy as they frantically snapped their cameras. "Hurry! Did you guys hear what Mo Ting just announced? He referred to Tangning as his wife."

    "Did they get married?"

    "They¡¯re married, right?"

    "It¡¯s fair enough that the Tang Family want to maintain their pride, but, officially denying any rtions with Tangning and iming they aren¡¯t blood-rted just to achieve their motive, has severely hurt my wife. Since the Tang Family aren¡¯t bound by morals, I have no choice but to punish them with legal methods..."

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Oh my gosh! He said it! He called Tangning his wife in front of everyone!

 Chapter 366: If Given a Choice, I Would Also Choose to be Mrs. Mo!

    Chapter 366: If Given a Choice, I Would Also Choose to be Mrs. Mo£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "A legal notification will be sent to the Tang Family soon!"

    "If the Tang Family want to enter into a legal battle, I, Mo Ting, am ready to y with you."

    Mo Ting¡¯s words were serious and firm without a trace of hesitation. He was clear on his standpoint; he was going to make the Tang Family pay for what they did.

    Whatever the Tang Family tried so hard to conceal, he was going reveal it all.

    Whatever the Tang Family tried so hard to dispose of, he was going to prevent them from doing it.

    He wanted to tell everyone, the way that the Tang Family bullied Tangning had officiallye to an end.

    "From today onwards, Tangning will officially change her surname. I will give the best of everything to my wife." After speaking, Mo Ting raised his hand towards the entrance of the hall.

    As the crowd gasped, the security guards pushed open the grand doors of the hall, revealing Tangning standing morously in the doorway.

    "Tangning¡¯s here..."

    "Isn¡¯t she so beautiful?"

    "Oh my God, she is being spoilt like a queen..." the reporters snapped away at their cameras, "She truly is beautiful."

    Looking at the excited reporters and at Mo Ting who was waiting for her in the distance, Tangning took a deep breath and slowly walked towards the podium.

    "Tangning..."

    "Tangning, you are so fortunate! Who cares if she was sacrificed by the Tang Family, she ended up marrying Mo Ting!"

    "Inparison, what¡¯s so good about being a Tang Family heiress? She already has a husband that loves her so much."

    "I love the way that President Mo handles things. Did the Tang Family really think they pulled themselves out of trouble by sacrificing Tangning? President Mo, you are the best!"

    As Tangning walked towards the podium, there were plenty of discussions happening around her. Whether it was admiration or shock, belittling or praising, Tangning didn¡¯t hear any of it. At this moment, all she saw...was Mo Ting.

    Not long after, Tangning finally stepped in front of Mo Ting. As soon as he saw her, the first thing that Mo Ting did, was pull his wife into his embrace.

    "Tangning, Tangning, say a few words..."

    "Tangning..."

    Hearing the cries of the reporters, Tangning freed herself from Mo Ting¡¯s arms and bowed to the crowd. She then received the microphone from Mo Ting, "Hello everyone, I am Tangning."

    "Tangning...can you tell us how you felt about the way the Tang Family sacrificed you?"

    "Are you going to support President Mo¡¯s decision to take the Tang Family to court?"

    Straight off the bat, the media asked two extremely difficult questions; both rted to the Tang Family.

    Tangning turned and gave Mo Ting a quick nce as she held tightly to his hand. At this moment, she could clearly feel the support behind her. Filled with confidence, she replied in a loud voice, "I¡¯ve mentioned my life motto many times before: I do not attack those that do not attack me first. Even when ites to family, there is a limit to my tolerance. So, my husband¡¯s decision is also my decision; my husband¡¯s standpoint is also my standpoint."

    "In that case, do you detest the Tang Family?"

    "I do not detest the Tang Family. There are plenty of more meaningful things for me to focus on," Tangning replied in seriousness.

    "Then, are you angry at all the rumors the public are spreading about you?"

    "You cannot falsify truth, nor verify lies. As long as my husband trusts me, nothing else matters."

    "Can you tell us how you are currently feeling?"

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting and let go of his hand. She then took a step forward and said in a serious tone, "I...Tangning...am not sure what everyone thinks of me at this moment. But, I simply want to tell you that I have never initiated an attack on anyone."

    "I am not pure and kind, in fact, to some of my fans, they even think of me as a calctive person. But, everything I do, I do it with a clear conscience; I¡¯ve never stepped over the bottom line."

    "My journey so far has gone through many ups and downs. I¡¯ve been met with many misfortunes and suffering. But, because of this man beside me protecting me all the way, I have managed to get to where I am today."

    "Perhaps many of you may think that I am not good enough for him..."

    "After all, he is such an amazing person..."

    "But, regardless of whether I¡¯m walking on the runway or acting in a film, all I truly want to do is be the best Tangning, so I can be his wife."

    "Plus, because of his love for me...I am the only person in this world that can apany him."

    "This will be my mission for the rest of my life."

    "Before I finish off, I would like to thank my husband for everything he has done for me. Also, I want him to know that every decision he makes, I will support him without a doubt."

    After speaking, Tangning once again bowed to the media...

    Of course, because she opened up her heart honestly, many female reporters couldn¡¯t hold back their tears; her every word was filled with 100% emotion. Shepletely spoke to the hearts of all those that had ever experienced love...

    "We wish you all the best!"

    "Yes, all the best..."

    "Tangning, you are amazing!"

    "Tangning, don¡¯t be afraid. Let the Tang Family apologize to you."

    After receiving blessings from the crowd, Tangning smiled and took a few steps back, returning to Mo Ting¡¯s side. She then handed the microphone to him.

    Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hand and once again raised the microphone to his mouth, "Lastly, I hope the media can lead the public in the right direction. After all...the entire entertainment industry is influenced by you."

    Mo Ting ced a moral responsibility on the shoulders of the media.

    But, in reality, he was politely suggesting they give him some face. If anyone dared to stir things up, Hai Rui wasn¡¯t going to go easy on them!

    "This is a given. Don¡¯t worry, President Mo..."

    "We will report properly on the Tang Family incident...don¡¯t worry."

    Seeing the couple had finished saying what they needed to say, Fang Yu retrieved the microphone from them and announced, "The press conference will now officiallye to an end. Could everyone please move into the banquet hall, we have organized a dinner for you!"

    As soon as the media heard the words dinner, they were filled with excitement. This meant Hai Rui¡¯s PR had something nned and they¡¯d be given benefits.

    But, before the press conference hadpletely finished, the public had already erupted...

    Especially the fans.

    "Yay, the day has finallye. Lucky I never gave up waiting!"

    "What the hell! Mo Ting sure is cool! He deserves 100 points for the way he protects his wife."

    "Handsome! Great! I am envious of Tangning."

    "Directly announcing their marriage! F*ck! Are they trying to kill us single people?"

    "Mo Ting¡¯s press conference this time haspletely tugged my heartstrings. Every single word is a p to the Tang Family¡¯s face..."

    "Hahaha, the Tang Family thought they were all high and mighty...in the end, Tangning turned into a part of the Mo Family. Haha, who wants to be a Tang Family heiress? If given a choice, I would also choose to be Mrs. Mo!"

    "By the way, the Tang Family sure are cruel. They are even willing to sacrifice their rtives. For the sake of their reputation, they could even say their own daughter isn¡¯t theirs! I must bow down to them, this is the first time I¡¯vee across something like this."

    Because of the influence of the entertainment industry, Mo Ting was able to drown out the Tang Family¡¯s ims. So, what did the Tang Family think of all this?

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Correction Notice: Sorry everyone, I just noticed, at some point, I started calling Tangning¡¯s sister ¡¯Tang Yan¡¯ instead of ¡¯Tang Xuan¡¯. I think I got confused with Chi XinYAN. I have gone back to fix her name in the past few chapters. From next chapter onwards, I will be using her correct name: Tang Xuan. Sorry for any confusion.

 Chapter 367: Who Was the Actual Mistressï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 367: Who Was the Actual Mistress£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Chairman...Hai Rui¡¯swyers are outside," Elder Tang¡¯s assistant said to him while he was deep in thought in the study room, "Do you want me to..."

    "Let them in," Elder Tang waved his hand weakly.

    "But..."

    "This is karma," Elder Tang coughed a couple times. "If I had not spoilt Tang Xuan, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of hand like it has now."

    "I obviously knew Tangning was innocent, yet I don¡¯t know why, when I saw Tang Xuan on the brink ofmitting suicide, I assumed Tangning would understand my actions and endure it like she always did," Elder Tang mumbled. "It turned out, I had already hurt her enough."

    "I am a horrible grandfather."

    "Chairman..." his assistant helplessly tried tofort him. However, he was well aware that the Tang Family had indeed gone too far this time. So, noforting words managed to leave his mouth.

    Although the Tang Family had a lot of descendants, in Elder Tang¡¯s eyes, the only one capable of taking over the family business was Tangning.

    But, he had pushed Tangning away with his own bare hands. What was the Tang Family to do from now on?

    Was the century-old perfume empire going to end with him?

    A whileter, Elder Tang entered the living room and saw Hai Rui¡¯swyers sitting on the sofa, "What does President Mo want? Let¡¯s get straight to the point and not waste any time..."

    "Mr. Tang, it is very simple: apologize. There is no need forpensation, the Mo Family can get whatever they want, they don¡¯t need money," thewyer replied without hesitation.

    "We are all straightforward people. On this asion, we are here on behalf of President Mo to let you know that there were some things that didn¡¯t need to get to this point, but the Tang Family has indeed gone too far and seriously hurt Mrs. Mo with their actions. In order to protect his wife, Mo Ting has requested the Tang Family make an apology."

    "How did you want us to apologize?" Elder Tang asked.

    "It depends on Mr. Tang¡¯s sincerity."

    "You can go now. I have understood President Mo¡¯s intention..." Elder Tang said as he picked up his walking stick. "I will do as he pleases."

    "Since that¡¯s the case, then goodbye."

    After speaking, thewyers stood up to leave. Once they were gone, Elder Tang stared at the old painting in the middle of the living room and said to his assistant, "Help me make arrangements for an official apology to Tangning."

    "Chairman..."

    "As her grandfather, I was the one that was wrong. Don¡¯t you think I should apologize to my granddaughter?" Elder Tang tapped his walking stick on floor as his heart ached, "Tangning is my granddaughter, my dearest granddaughter, yet now...she¡¯s..."

    "It seems Miss Tangning was seriously hurt this time," Elder Tang¡¯s assistant sighed.

    "I¡¯m well aware...Plus, I know that the future of the Tang Family is quite worrying." After speaking, Elder Tang clutched his chest and twitched uncontrobly. A couple secondster, he copsed unconscious on the floor...

    His assistant was so shocked he immediately sent Elder Tang to the hospital...

    As soon as Tang Xuan and the other members of the Tang Family heard of Elder Tang¡¯s condition, they immediately rushed to the emergency room of the hospital. After spotting Elder Tang¡¯s assistant, they ran up to him and asked, "What happened? Why did grandfather suddenly copse?"

    "It just happened out of nowhere."

    "What other reason could there be? It must be because of Tangning."

    The assistant deliberately tried to hide the fact that Hai Rui¡¯swyers hade looking for Elder Tang. Yet, Tang Xuan still managed to throw the me onto Tangning.

    "Big Miss, if you could stop angering the chairman, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be in the hospital right now," the assistant said coldly.

    "What did you just say?" after hearing the assistant¡¯s words, Tang Xuan¡¯s expression changed. Just as she was about to release her anger, Father Tang pulled her over and quietly tried to stop her.

    "Xuan Er, your grandfather¡¯s condition is still unclear. Don¡¯t make things moreplicated."

    Tang Xuan pulled away from Father Tang and turned her attention to Mother Tang, "If it wasn¡¯t for you and your daughter, the Tang Family wouldn¡¯t have to put up with this mess?"

    Mother Tang red at Tang Xuan as her voice trembled, "Time will tell who is right!"

    "Stop arguing!" Father Tang yelled anxiously. A whileter, the doctor stepped out of the emergency room and exined, "The patient has been stabilized, but he can¡¯t be stimted again."

    "Can we go in and see him?" Father Tang asked.

    "Yes you can, but don¡¯t disturb the patient¡¯s rest for too long."

    After responding, the doctor left as Tang Xuan and the rest of the family pushed open the emergency room door and entered. Seeing Elder Tang lying in bed, Tang Xuan immediately pounced towards him, "Grandfather, are you OK?"

    Elder Tang waved his hand and nced at his assistant, "Ask them to head out first...I have something to discuss with you."

    "Big Miss, you guys should head out first."

    Although Tang Xuan was unhappy with this decision, she did not retaliate. She simply stood up and left the room with Father Tang and the others.

    "During this time that I am unwell, could you get Tang Xuan to temporarily take on the role of Acting President...I want to test her capabilities."

    "Yes...Chairman..."

    "I¡¯m worried I may suddenly not wake up one day. Help me make an appointment with mywyers as soon as possible. I want to update my will; I have decided to pass on the rights to the Tang Family business to Tangning," Elder Tang finally settled on a decision. "I know Tangning is the only hope for the Tang Family. Assistant Leng, when the timees, I want you to provide Tangning with as much assistance as you can."

    "Chairman, nothing will happen to you."

    "Hurry and make arrangements for me."

    Assistant Leng nodded his head and left the room. He then notified Tang Xuan of Elder Tang¡¯s request, "The Chairman would like the Big Miss to apologize to Third Miss on his behalf. Plus, he would like you to be sincere."

    Tang Xuan thought Elder Tang was passing the family business to her, so apologizing to Tangning wasn¡¯t a big deal, "Tell grandfather not to worry, I will apologize well."

    "Big Miss, I hope you don¡¯t disappoint the Chairman."

    For many years, Assistant Leng had doubted Tang Xuan¡¯s capabilities because of her personality. He didn¡¯t believe that she would be able to manage the perfume business well. Plus, with her temper, if she was to find out that Elder Tang was handing the business over to Tangning, she was likely to cause trouble again. So, the assistant knew what he should or shouldn¡¯t say.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely live up to grandfather¡¯s expectations." After speaking, Tang Xuan nced at Mother Tang.

    Mother Tang clenched her fists tightly until her fingers began to bruise.

    She knew deep down, if Tang Xuan was to be the head of the family, her happy days in the Tang Family woulde to an end.

    She didn¡¯t care too much about herself, but what about Tangning?

    Her daughter didn¡¯t seem to care about being a part of the Tang Family. But, would the Mo Family think badly of her family background?

    Mistress?

    Who was the actual mistress?

    Suddenly... Mother Tang really wanted to do one final thing for her daughter...

 Chapter 368: A Matter of Capability

    Chapter 368: A Matter of Capability

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was the first night since Mo Ting and Tangning announced their marriage. Once again, Mo Ting treated the night like their wedding night.

    Not only did he light their home with incense and candles, he also surrounded Tangning with a sea of white flowers...

    "If this is a dream, I hope I never wake up," Tangning sat inside Mo Ting¡¯s embrace as he wrapped her with his powerful arms.

    "Come have a look at this," Mo Ting showed somements from fans to Tangning.

    "Are little Miss Tangning and little Mr. Mo Ting currently enjoying an intimate wedding night?"

    "Haha Tangning, you did well! Who cares if the Tang Family don¡¯t want you, when Mo Ting wants you."

    "Tangning...when will you guys create a Mini Ning or Mini Ting to entertain us?"

    "Can I ask a personal question: How is President Mo in bed?"

    Seeing this particrment, Tangning¡¯s cheeks burned red as she buried her head into Mo Ting¡¯s white shirt, "Don¡¯t these kids go to school?"

    "They asked you how I¡¯m like in bed," Mo Ting chucked in Tangning¡¯s ear.

    "How do you expect me to answer that question?" Taking asked as she hid in Mo Ting¡¯s shirt.

    Mo Ting smiled handsomely as he wrapped Tangning tightly in his embrace and said in a gentle voice, "I really don¡¯t want to let you leave for the filming of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯."

    "Now that we¡¯ve announced our marriage...should we meet with the Tang Family elders?" Tangning asked questioningly as she pulled away from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace.

    "I¡¯ve already spoken to them. ording to customs, we should first get the blessings of the Tang Family. So, the day that we get their blessings, is the day that I take you home," Mo Ting exined.

    "It¡¯s fine...I¡¯m ready to meet them. The Tang Family¡¯s blessings isn¡¯t that important..."

    "But, even if you don¡¯t meet them now, it won¡¯t hinder you from filming ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯."

    Tangning nodded her head; she felt she had been too careless. It seemed her identity as a mistress¡¯ daughter was an embarrassment to the Mo Family.

    "What are you thinking about? Trust me, it¡¯s not because of the reason you think. My parents are actually overseas at the moment. I¡¯ll give them a call in a couple days and introduce you to them. As for my grandfather, as soon as he heard I was married, he¡¯s been making preparations to wee a great grandchild."

    "Why haven¡¯t they made an appearance after all this time?" Tangning was curious.

    "Because they are used to keeping a low profile. Anyhow, the Mo Family are extremely easygoing. Don¡¯t worry."

    When she thought about it, it seemed Mo Ting had never lied to her. So, Tangning rxed and nodded her head, "I will keep working hard; I will work hard to be good enough for you."

    "I don¡¯t expect anything else from you. I just want you to be happy," Mo Ting gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair as he nted a soft kiss upon her forehead. "After hearing you singst time, why don¡¯t you sing the theme song for ¡¯Stupid¡¯?"

    "Do you really think that I am capable of everything?"

    "At least I know that singing is something difficult for you."

    "Why do I feel that President Mo is trying to help the agency save money?" Tangning twisted his ear yfully. At this moment, her eyes were drawn to the ck mole on his ear. She had always felt that this mole looked good, like it was a naturally formed earring...

    As he felt Tangning¡¯s hand brush against his ear, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes looked mesmerized. He grabbed Tangning¡¯s hands and ced them on his chest, "Help me remove my clothes..."

    Tangning nodded as she sat up and knelt before Mo Ting, slowly unbuttoning his shirt...

    Once his chest was exposed, Tangning leaned into his ear and ced a kiss on his mole.

    Mo Ting reached out his arms and quickly wrapped her up in them; taking control of the situation...

    "Tomorrow, you will be able to answer your fan¡¯s question."

    "Which question?" Tangning asked in a dreamy state.

    "About my performance in bed..."

    ...

    The next day.

    Because of thepletion of ¡¯Stupid¡¯, Tangning apanied Mo Ting to work. As she sat on the sofa inside his office, she made an attempt at writing lyrics for the theme song of the film.

    Perhaps it was because her marriage had been revealed, Tangning¡¯s body emanated with a quiet sense of satisfaction. With her adoring husband and her busy career, Tangning felt everything was perfect.

    "President..."

    Fang Yu knocked on the door and entered the office. But, as soon as he noticed Tangning sitting on the sofa, the words he originally wanted to say, froze at the back of his throat.

    Mo Ting nced at Tanging and instructed, "Come over here and tell me."

    "The Tang Family sent over an invite. They would like to have a chat with Tangning and give her an apology. But, I¡¯m worried the Tang Family are up to no good. My sources tell me that Elder Tang is currently in hospital but the Tang Family have kept this news under wraps. I¡¯m guessing Tang Xuan doesn¡¯t want Tanging to find out about it," Fang Yu reported to Mo Ting in a soft voice.

    "Is Elder Tang OK?"

    "Yes, he¡¯s fine."

    "Keep an eye on the situation," Mo Ting instructed. He then picked up the invite and walked over to Tangning¡¯s side. Leaning on the sofa with both arms, Mo Ting asked, "The Tang Family have invited you for a chat. Would you like to go?"

    "Have the Tang Family announced this to the public?" Tangning lifted an eyebrow.

    "Of course."

    "Then, let¡¯s go...otherwise, what would they say about you? Wouldn¡¯t they start saying that you¡¯re petty?" Tangning replied. "It¡¯s all for show anyway. We both know, the person that should apologize will never truly be sorry. Before I start filming for ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯, let¡¯s resolve this issue."

    "I¡¯lle with you then."

    "No need," Tangning stopped him. "The Tang Family can no longer hurt me. I¡¯m curious what Tang Xuan has nned. I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t be giving her any more chances."

    "OK. Lu Che should be returning to work soon. I¡¯ll get him to escort you."

    "OK, get back to work. I¡¯ll continue writing my lyrics," Tangning nodded.

    Familial love was something she probably couldn¡¯t expect to receive for the rest of her life. But, parental love was something she needed to learn. Otherwise, how was she to bring up her own children in the future?

    Mo Ting watched as Tangning fell into a daze and lowered his head quietly. It seemed, no matter how hard he tried to distract Tangning, the Tang Family would somehow find a way to hurt her again.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t weak though; she wasn¡¯t the type of woman that needed a man tofort and lie to her. But, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but treat her gently.

    "By the way, the photos you took previously received pretty good feedback from a few magazines. If an opportunity arises with a high-end magazine, I will ept it for you as usual."

    "I¡¯ll let you make the decision," Tangning smiled.

    At this moment, the secretary walked in with a serving tray, "Madam, you¡¯re ck tea."

    Madam...

    Hearing this word, Tangning felt warm and fuzzy inside.

    "Thank you."

    "I really like you, keep it up!" the secretary quickly said as she scurried out of the office.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help but smile, "From the looks of it, I am more charming than you. Even your secretary likes me."

    "She can like you as much as she wants. I won¡¯t be jealous."

 Chapter 369: Prove my Innocence!

    Chapter 369: Prove my Innocence£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Xuan wanted to apologize to Tangning!

    If one was to say this out loud, who would believe it?

    After Elder Tang fell ill and went to hospital, he made Tang Xuan the Acting President of the family business. However, he had one condition: Tang Xuan had to personally apologize to Tangning. So, Tang Xuan quickly sent out an invite and decided toy her cards on the table. In reality, she merely wanted to boast to Tangning that the family business had been handed over to her.

    Tang Xuan¡¯s husband ran a shipping business and was often away on business trips. Even though they had been married for three years, they were still polite to each other like strangers.

    Compared to family, Tang Xuan loved the feeling of grasping power within her hands more.

    After a long day at work, Tang Xuan returned home. However, as soon as she walked in through the front door, Mother Tang quickly stood in her way, "Don¡¯t go bothering Tangning anymore."

    "You have no say in this. Because the person that wants an apology from the Tang Family is the CEO of Hai Rui," Tang Xuan shrugged off Mother Tang¡¯s clinging arms. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, after all these years, the Tang Family has finally fallen back in my arms. I haven¡¯t disappointed my mother."

    "If she was to find out the family business fell into the hands of some dirty and disgusting people, her spirit would not have been? at peace."

    "Also, even if Hai Rui stick up for Tangning, it still can¡¯t deny the fact that she is the daughter of a mistress. This is a reality that cannot be changed. I wonder how the Mo Family will think after they find out. I¡¯m looking forward to hearing news of her divorce. After all, the entertainment industry is a messy ce."

    "With Mo Ting¡¯s status, if he wants to change his wife, I¡¯m sure there¡¯d be a long line of women."

    Mother Tang clenched her fists as she trembled angrily. Tang Xuan had exactly brought up the topic she wanted to discuss.

    "I am not a mistress! Your mother was the mistress!"

    However, just as Mother Tang¡¯s words left her mouth, Tang Xuan¡¯s? pnded on her face, "Don¡¯t you dare mention my mother, you¡¯re not worthy!"

    "What¡¯s happening this time?" Father Tang returned home to find the two arguing and quickly stood between them.

    "Ask her what she said. Who did she say was the mistress?" Tang Xuan pointed angrily at Mother Tang.

    "Yu Ling, what did you say to the child?" a glimpse of awkwardness appeared in his eyes as he pulled Mother Tang into their bedroom. "Yu Ling, why would you bring this up?"

    "Tang Qinwen! I must have been blind to trust your words and believe that Tangning would return to my side," Mother Tang sneered. "Because of you, I¡¯ve allowed my own daughter to misunderstand me for 26 years without exining myself..."

    "But, what did I get in the end? I was scolded and pped by your precious daughter!"

    "Tang Qinwen, I¡¯ve had enough. From now on, I only have one thing to live for, and that is the happiness of my daughter."

    "So, don¡¯t me me..."

    After speaking, Mother Tang pushed her husband aside, left the Tang Family home and drove straight over to Hai Rui.

    She really wanted to speak to Mo Ting. But, just as she arrived, she saw Mo Ting walking Tangning downstairs lovingly.

    ...

    In the underground parking lot, Mo Ting opened the car for Tangning. After the intense activity they indulged inst night, he decided to send her home for some rest. But, as his eyes scanned across parking lot, he discovered Mother Tang hiding in the distance.

    Mo Ting lowered his head and patted Tangning on the shoulder, "It seems, someone hase looking for you."

    Tangning followed Mo Ting¡¯s gaze and spotted Mother Tang in the distance. At first, she wanted to ignore her, but...after giving a sigh, she stepped out of the car and said to Mo Ting, "Go back to work first."

    "Do you want me to apany you?"

    "No need," Tangning shook her head.

    Mo Ting respected her decision. After cing a kiss on her forehead, he said supportively, "Go ahead."

    All by herself, Tangning approached Mother Tang¡¯s car. Mother Tang originally thought Tangning didn¡¯t see her, so she was a bit awkward as Tangning approached, "I..."

    "Let¡¯s get in the car and find somewhere nearby to chat."

    Mo Ting watched as the two women drove off and decided to follow behind... After he watched them enter a cafe, he remained in the car and waited patiently.

    "Xiao Ning...he treats you well, doesn¡¯t he?" Mother Tang turned the cup in her hands restlessly.

    "I¡¯m now married to Mo Ting and will be a part of the Mo Family for the rest of my life. I will no longer have anything to do with the Tang Family, you should live your life happily," Tangning said calmly.

    "No...your grandfather is unwell and has made Tang Xuan the Acting President. ording to her temper, even if you¡¯ve made your intention clear, she still won¡¯t let you off the hook," Mother Tang suddenly grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s hand. But, when she realized it was too sudden, she let go again, "I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, I simply want to ask if the Mo Family mind that you are being rumored as a mistress¡¯ daughter?"

    "Isn¡¯t that the truth?"

    "It¡¯s not..." Mother Tang denied. "Xiao Ning, I know you¡¯ve hated me for many years and refuse to forgive me. But..."

    "I¡¯ve already put everything in the past. I hope Mrs Tang won¡¯t bring this up again in future. What¡¯s already happened, can¡¯t be fixed."

    "Yes...yes...it can¡¯t be fixed," Mother Tang was suddenly in a daze. But after a moment of careful thought, she lifted her head again, "If I can fix it, would you be willing to forgive me?"

    Tangning couldn¡¯t pinpoint how she felt, and couldn¡¯t determine the level of her hatred, she simply replied, "I don¡¯t hate you."

    "Xiao Ning, mother would really like to act like a normal mother and daughter with you. I want to go shopping with your arm hooked around mine," Mother Tang started crying.

    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible," Tangning replied straightforwardly.

    Seeing Mother Tang¡¯s unhappy state, she rified, "My identity makes it impossible for me to ever go walking down the street like a normal person. Plus, I am about to start filming a new project and it will take at least 3 months."

    "Yes, mother is aware. I simply want to let you know that I am proud of you."

    In this moment, Tangning had not yet understood what Mother Tang meant, so she didn¡¯t give much of a reaction. The only reason she forced herself to meet calmly with the Tang Family was so that Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t worry about her.

    In the end, Tangning didn¡¯t really pay too much attention to the rest of their conversation. But, as she left the cafe, she spotted Mo Ting¡¯s car parked outside.

    This was probably the best gift the world had given to her.

    She didn¡¯t need to say a thing, yet he knew she needed him.

    When she wanted to see him, he would appear by her side like a miracle.

    Not long after, Mother Tang also stepped out of the cafe. As she spotted the loving couple, she gave a relieved smile and said under her breath, "Xiao Ning, the only thing mother can do for you is to prove my innocence. That way, you won¡¯t continue to be judged by others."

    After Mo Ting helped Tangning into the car, Tangning noticed the expression on Mother Tang¡¯s face as she left. This expression subconsciously left an impression on her.

    "What is it?" Mo Ting asked after Tangning grabbed onto his arm as soon as he boarded the car.

    "I was just thinking, it seems her life hasn¡¯t been great in the Tang Family either," Tangning replied.

    "Maybe things aren¡¯t as bad as you think."

 Chapter 370: Dont be Like This

    Chapter 370: Don¡¯t be Like This

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next day was the day that Tang Xuan had arranged to apologize to Tangning. It was also Tangning¡¯s second day on set at ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯.

    "Send a photo of my mother and father to the media and provide evidence that that woman was a mistress. The more the situation gets out of hand, the better. The best oue is for the Mo Family to find out how disgusting Tangning and her mother are..." Before Tang Xuan could continue, her phone was pulled out of her hand. Tang Xuan immediately turned around. Upon realizing it was her younger brother, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Jingxuan, give me back my phone."

    Tang Jingxuan did not respond. He simply took advantage of his height and ced the phone to his ear, "The n is canceled."

    "What are you doing?"

    "Tang Xuan, I can¡¯t believe how cruel you are. Were you born this evil?" Tang Jingxuan sneered as he threw the phone back to her. "I have no control over who you want to plot against and what you want to do. Just don¡¯t let me hear about it."

    "Jingxuan, I am doing this for the sake of the family."

    "I don¡¯t feel that Tangning is a hindrance to me at all," Tang Jingxuan ruffled his hair and sneered as he returned to his room. "Oh, by the way, since you are in charge of the Tang Family now, I¡¯m sure you have no opinion against me joining the entertainment industry, right?"

    "Are you joking? You are the fourth young master of the Tang Family..."

    "I¡¯ll take that as a yes..." Tang Jingxuan¡¯s tall figure quickly disappeared out of sight.

    Not long after, Mother Tang returned to find Tang Xuan sitting angrily on the living room sofa.

    Tang Xuan sneered and stood up, "If you don¡¯t want to stay in this family, you are wee to leave at any time. Of course, if you want to continue being treated like a ve, you are wee to do that too."

    Mother Tang did not respond as she headed to her bedroom. However, Tang Xuan deliberately revealed, "I¡¯ve passed on the evidence of you being a mistress to the media. Last time, it only caused a small stir before Mo Ting settled it. But this time, I have solid evidence! I will let everyone know how you seduced my father...and caused the death of my mother!"

    "I tolerated you in the past for the sake of your father¡¯s pride. But, I no longer care about that. So, Tang Xuan, let me warn you now...you are going to regret everything you¡¯ve done."

    As Mother Tang said these words, she no longer had the usual anger in her eyes. Instead, it appeared like a huge weight had been lifted off her shoulders.

    Tang Xuan was surprised by her response. But, before she could refute, Mother Tang had already returned to her room.

    "Stop where you are..."

    Rather than being tortured everyday, Mother Tang decided to put an end to everything in one go.

    If Tang Xuan dared to hurt her daughter again, she was going to make her pay.

    ...

    That evening.

    Tangning was packing her luggage because she needed to go film ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯.

    Mo Ting called Han Xiner over to provide some assistance while he pulled Tangning into the bedroom. Before Tangning could stand up straight, he had already wrapped her in a tight hug, "This time, I have no way ofing with you."

    "I know," Tangning nodded. ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ was to be filmed in multiple locations, so Tangning understood it would be impossible for Mo Ting to follow by her side the entire time.

    "3 months...If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have epted this script for you."

    "Manager Mo. Even if you avoided it this time, you wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it forever," Tangningughed as she wrapped her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s waist. "Don¡¯t worry, no matter where I am, I will take good care of myself and will get Xiner to update you on my status. As for Long Jie, when she gets back, let her consider finding a position in Hai Rui. Since she is married now, she should stop running around with me."

    "I will check on you every day..."

    After speaking, Mo Ting grabbed Tangning¡¯s cheeks and pulled her in for a kiss. His kiss was a little less violent but a little more sentimental than usual.

    Tangning returned his affection. Only when her cheeks werepletely red did they separate.

    "Don¡¯t be like this..." Tangning requested.

    However, Mo Ting sat down on the bed and pulled Tangning onto hisp.

    Afterwards...another kiss arrived. Tangning couldn¡¯t quite handle his force as she let out a sound, but Mo Ting quickly drowned out her voice, "After being married for so long, this is the first time we will be separated for so long."

    "I feel like I cling to you more than you cling to me..."

    "Mrs. Mo, I suddenly feel like I got the shorter end of the stick..."

    "Is it true that the person to invest more love, would always be the one that misses the other more?"

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning was a little surprised. Although she usually kept her feelings to herself, it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t miss Mo Ting...

    "You epted this script for me, so I will do my best toplete it. I want to be the best wife for you. That way I will have a sense of security."

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly like he wanted to fuse her with his own flesh and blood...Although, he didn¡¯t want to let her go...

    ...this was the Tangning that attracted him the most; the Tangning that worked hard to create a life of her own. The Tangning at this time was the most dazzling.

    "Tonight, you better make up for the uing 3 months..."

    Tangning leaned forward and nibbled Mo Ting¡¯s ear, "Like this?"

    Mo Ting flipped over and pressed her under his body as he tore off her clothes, "No, you will start making up for it starting from now..."

    A momentter, Han Xiner finished packing Tangning¡¯s luggage. She originally wanted to notify the couple, but as she approached the bedroom she heard some slight noisesing from inside. Her cheeks burned red as she took a few steps back.

    It was still the middle of the day...

    ...yet the couple couldn¡¯t resist? But, when Han Xiner thought about the long period of time that they¡¯d be apart, she understandably turned around and returned to her apartment.

    However, before Tangning was to appear on set, she had to first see Tang Xuan.

    The weather in March was pleasantly warm.

    Han Xiner arrived promptly at Hyatt Regency to take Tangning to her meeting with Tang Xuan at the hotel. However, Tangning had not woken up.

    That morning, not only Tangning, but also Mo Ting was so exhausted from their intimate activity that he waste for work...

    "Ting... I¡¯m supposed to meet with Tang Xuan at 10am. I¡¯m going to bete."

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Mo Ting sat up and lifted her in his arms; carrying her all the way into the bathroom for a bath.

    "Don¡¯t be like this... When you do stuff like this, it gives me the urge to give up on everything and simply stay by your side."

    Mo Ting wrapped her in a towel. As he noticed the marks he left on her body, he felt a little regretful. Apart fromst time when she was filming, this was the second time he had done this.

    "Does it hurt?"

    Tangning smiled and shook her head.

    "I¡¯ve already caused you to give up on the title of supermodel. How could I let you give up on bing a top actress? How could I bear to do something like that?" After Mo Ting spoke, he released her from his arms.

    Tangning hugged Mo Ting from behind and said in a soft voice, "You are the person that motivates me to be stronger."

    "I can give up on bing a supermodel because of you, but I can also be a top actress because of you."

 Chapter 371: Ill Help Make You Famous

    Chapter 371: I¡¯ll Help Make You Famous

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting flipped over and hugged Tangning for quite some time before they finally came out of the bedroom. Just as they stepped out, they received a phone call from Fang Yu.

    "President Mo, I¡¯ve sent some information regarding Mother Tang to your email. You can have a look when you get the chance."

    Mo Ting did not say anything. He directly hung up the phone and opened his email. Inside he found information that Tang Xuan was nning to leak to the media about Mother Tang; his gaze turned cold and sharp.

    "What is it?" Tangning asked; she sensed something was wrong from his gaze.

    "You have revenge to seek at your uing meeting," Mo Ting handed his phone to Tangning.

    Tangning had a quick browse and nodded her head.

    ...

    The ce Tang Xuan had picked for their meeting was at a cafe called ¡¯Moon¡¯. As well as Tangning, she had also invited reporters from the media.

    Dressed in a white suit, looking like a woman in power, she appeared like victory was already in her grasp.

    Before Tang Xuan became the Acting President, the Tang Family barely appeared in front of the media. Elder Tang had spent his entire lifetime working conscientiously to make the century-old perfume business a household name, and up to this point, he had not hired a spokesperson even once. But, Tang Xuan was obviously trying to pioneer a new path.

    So, by meeting with Tangning today, she also intended on showing off her status.

    10am. Tangning was a littlete as she arrived at the cafe. As soon as she spotted Tang Xuan her expression turned a little cold.

    The sisters, of course, had slight simrities in looks, but they were very different. Tang Xuan was proud and arrogant, but beautiful and wild like a rose with thorns.

    Tangning was calm and peaceful with a cold demeanor. On the surface, she seemed harmless, but behind her back hid a sharp and deadly dagger.

    One was out in the open, while the other was lurking in the shadows.

    "You¡¯ve arrived..." as Tang Xuan watched Tangning, her gaze still contained a sense of envy.

    How could the daughter of a mistress marry the king of entertainment; a man that was so impressive while she...had no choice but to work hard to gain control of the family business...

    Perhaps on purpose, Tangning appeared wearing limited edition clothes and jewelry. Even her handbag was one of a kind...

    Before Tangning had arrived, the reporters originally thought Tang Xuan was the perfect example of a socialite heiress because she had an air of elegance from head to toe.

    But, as soon as Tangning arrived, they realized nothing was perfect and there was always something better.

    After all, Tangning had been a model for 9 years...

    Even something as simple as sitting next to Tang Xuan was enough topletely overshadow her...

    Even if she was a vibrantly attractive rose, she had, at this moment, been stripped of her color!

    "Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s take a photo together."

    "No rush," Tangning pulled out her phone and retrieved the information Hai Rui had discovered that morning. She then handed the phone to Tang Xuan, "Shouldn¡¯t you first exin what this is all about?"

    Tang Xuan received the phone. As soon as she looked at it, her expression changed.

    "As long as it is gossip, it would be hard for it to hide from the eyes of Hai Rui. Next time, before you do something like this, could you please notify me."

    "..."

    "Didn¡¯t you call me here today so you could boast that you¡¯ve be the Acting President of the Tang Family business?" Tangning changed the subject as she retrieved her phone. "You¡¯ve looked down on my job as a model for so long, yet, you¡¯re trying to use my fame to attract the attention of the media and let them know you¡¯ve gained control. Am I right?"

    As soon as the reporters heard Tangning¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t know whether to continue recording.

    "Grandfather is unwell, so I won¡¯t bother him with this issue, but...I¡¯ve told you before, my tolerance for you has long surpassed its limit."

    "So, I¡¯ll help make you famous..."

    "A great sister like you, should be known to everyone!"

    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Xuan looked at Tangning cautiously.

    "You¡¯ll find out very soon," Tangning replied calmly as usual. She was about to head elsewhere for filming and although she broke all ties with her mother, it didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d let Tang Xuan bully her as she pleased. Under these circumstances, she merely wanted to warn Tang Xuan to stay within her boundaries.

    "I need to go attend a filmingunch, so I need to get going. You behave yourself." After speaking, Tangning stood up and put on her hat and sunsses. With Han Xiner¡¯s cover, she left the cafe.

    Tang Xuan was a little stunned. Because only now did she realize, she did not understand Tangning at all.

    It was also because of this feeling of defeat, that she hated Tangning...even more!

    "President Tang, do you want us to continue recording?"

    "Pack up! What else is there worth recording?" After speaking, Tang Xuan stood up. She had not achieved her motive today, instead she had been taught a lesson by Tangning.

    But, just as Tang Xuan was about to leave the cafe, a bunch of reporters rushed in through the front door and surrounded her, "Miss Tang, we heard that you abused your stepmother and revealed the family secret in order to gain power. Is this true?"

    "We heard you pushed your stepmother to the brink of suicide, can you rify if this is correct?"

    "Miss Tang..."

    "Go away," Tang Xuan¡¯s only route of escape was blocked off as she helplessly appeared in front of the cameras.

    Because of herck of experience in front of the media, Tang Xuanpletely lost her image...

    Outside the cafe, Tangning sat in her car across the road. As she watched Tang Xuan through the window, her lips slowly curved upwards.

    "She truly deserves it," Han Xiner waspletely satisfied. She also felt that Tang Xuan had bitten off more than she could chew. Regardless of everything else, merely focusing on the fact that she wanted to utilise public opinion to her advantage was already stupid enough. Tangning had already been in the industry for 9 years and had mastered the art of handling the media. How dare Tang Xuan try to challenge her?

    "After what happened today, I¡¯m sure she will act ordingly for a while and not do anything to Auntie Tang (referring to Tangning¡¯s mother)."

    After today, if anything was to happen to Mother Tang in the short term, the media were bound to tie it back to Tang Xuan.

    "If she¡¯s smart and wants to recover her image, she should treat auntie well instead."

    Tangning looked at Han Xiner and realised she was indeed suitable for PR. Things that Long Jie may not have understood, she understood straight away.

    "The problem is...she¡¯s not that smart."

    So, what they did today, wasn¡¯t enough to make any adjustments to Mother Tang¡¯s status in the Tang Family. But, that was a choice she had made for herself...a long time ago.

    Regardless, Tangning no longer wanted to be involved with the Tang Family. She had already set herself a new goal: to be a top actress.

    But, there were some problems that she couldn¡¯t avoid just because she wanted to. For example, if Tang Xuan was to find out that Elder Tang had secretly wrote out his will and passed everything to Tangning, how would she react?

    "After cameras officially begin rolling, you will need to head off. Do you want to see President Mo onest time?" Han Xiner asked.

    "Even if I see him, we still have to separate..." Tangning sighed.

 Chapter 372: Just Another Dangerous Location

    Chapter 372: Just Another Dangerous Location

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    12pm. ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ held their filmingunch in Beijing. The entire cast and crew were present, including the weird actor, Bei Chendong.

    He was in his early thirties and was cool and handsome. His tough guy image helped him achieve an impressive performance in ¡¯Undercover¡¯, ¡¯Thief¡¯ and other films. As a result, no one had beat his umted ticket sales to this day.

    He kept an unusually low profile and had a weird personality. Even his whereabouts was weird. So, apart from appearing on set, practically no one found anything else to write about him.

    Of course, for a legend like him, not only was he picky about his script, he was also picky about his supporting actors.

    So Tangning was curious what she had done to make him acknowledge her.

    Theunch event ran smoothly. After offering some incense for luck, Tangning turned around and saw Bei Chendong. At this moment, it was only reasonable for her to greet him.

    "Hello Dong Ge."

    Bei Chendong gave a slight grunt and nodded in acknowledgment as he walked past.

    As Tangning watched him walk away, she felt slightly awkward. After all, following on, she would need to stick to him like a personal assistant through the entire film. If Bei Chendong was to continue acting so cold, how were they to work together?

    Not far away, Mo Ting¡¯s car was parked under a tree. However, he did not make an appearance and distract Tangning. Because he knew, even if he was to walk over now, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that Tangning was about to leave.

    A momentter, Mo Ting received a message from Tangning, "I¡¯m leaving now, don¡¯t worry too much about me."

    Mo Ting looked at his phone and gave a simple reply, "Take good care of yourself."

    In reality, what he truly wanted to say was: "You¡¯ve just left and I already miss you."

    However, he couldn¡¯t bear to hold her back...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tang Xuan¡¯s incident had be huge news in Beijing. Thanks to the media, she had now be a poisonous snake who abused her stepmother and drove away her stepsister. If she wanted to y with public opinion, she was still too inexperiencedpared to Tangning.

    As a result, Tang Xuan was taught how it felt to be stalked and suffocated by reporters. On top of everything, she was too afraid to let Elder Tang know what had happened.

    If Elder Tang was to find out, he would definitely doubt her capability and change his mind about making her the Acting President.

    Actually, Tang Xuan was quite pitiful. She seemed to always live under Tangning¡¯s shadow. Even though she was the eldest, she couldn¡¯t beat Tangning in anything.

    That day, as she returned home and saw Mother Tang, the fire in her eyes appeared like she was ready to tear her apart. But, when she thought about the rumors that were spreading, she could only hold back. She wasn¡¯t so stupid as to cause trouble with Mother Tang at a sensitive time like this.

    In fact, she even politely greeted Mother Tang.

    Mother Tang was taken aback...

    Tang Xuan must have gone crazy.

    But, there was no doubt she had indeed greeted her.

    Mother Tang¡¯s reaction was due to the fact that she had not yet found out about what happened in the outside world.

    After returning to her room, Tang Xuan released her anger by tearing up all the books on her desk. Even when her hands began to bleed, she did not care about the pain. Because the pain she felt inside was worse than what she felt on the outside.

    She was indeed not as smart as Tangning. This was determined at birth and couldn¡¯t be changed, but... it didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t try to catch up.

    After calming her emotions, Tang Xuan stepped out of her room and overheard a conversation between Tang Jingxuan and Tang Yichen.

    "Now that Sister Three has gone elsewhere to film, the family home should return to peace right?"

    The second eldest Tang Yichen had continued her father¡¯s legacy and was currently studying at medical school. Whereas, the youngest 24-year-old Tang Jingxuan appeared on the surface to be a graduate of finance, but in secret, his true passion was music. He even started a band without anyone in the Tang Family knowing.

    In regards to the Tang Family, this brother and sister duo had always been mutual to any arguments.

    "Are you following Tangning¡¯s every move?"

    "I can¡¯t help it... Who told sister three to do something that none of us dared to do? Sister three will be working alongside Bei Chendong in her new film and they will be going somewhere with amazing natural scenery to film. I¡¯m so jealous."

    "What is there to be jealous about? It¡¯s just another dangerous location," Tang Yichen replied, "Would a model like Tangning be able to handle it?"

    "You are saying this because you haven¡¯t seen sister three¡¯s rehearsal for ¡¯Stupid¡¯. She is truly talented and doesn¡¯t lose to any of the top actors and actresses," Tang Jingxuan rebutted. "As her brother, I wonder if I was also born with acting talent."

    "You? Perhaps you could act as a mentally disabled person," Tang Yichen expressed her doubt. "OK, that¡¯s enough talking. The family home is a mess as it is. Don¡¯t ever mention Tangning in front of Tang Xuan again, otherwise, this home will never be at peace."

    "But, sister three appears on TV and magazines all the time. Even if I don¡¯t bring it up, big sister will stille across it," Tang Jingxuan scoffed. "By the way, if the dayes where I have to pick sides, I will definitely stand on sister three¡¯s side."

    "That¡¯s enough, I still have a surgery tomorrow. I¡¯m going to head to bed."

    Tang Xuan listened to the entire conversation from the second floor and felt that Tang Yichen had said one thing that truly stuck her heart: Tangningwas going somewhere dangerous...

    Since Tangning could be seen everywhere. Why not make herpletely disappear?

    Afterwards, Tang Xuan gave her assistant a phone call, "Help me find out which filming team Tangning is working with and get her current location. If you let grandfather find out about what I¡¯m doing again, then get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you again."

    After her assistant heard this, he quickly agreed as he trembled in fear.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, the production crew finally arrived at their destination. As they were in the middle of nowhere, the crew quickly began to set up camp.

    "Tangning...by working with us, you will need to prepare yourself for a lot of difficulties," the director said as he hopped out of the car. "This film will be filmed in multiple outdoor locations and will require you to climb mountains and walk through ice. I hope you be ustomed to it."

    Mo Ting wanted Tangning to train up her skills. Since he had selected this role for her with such a serious crew and weird acting partner, Tangning was naturally well prepared.

    "Don¡¯t worry, director."

    "It¡¯s easy to say, but please make sure to protect yourself well. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to mention it to the crew."

    "OK," Tangning nodded.

    "Great, then go get some rest first," the director said before leaving.

    Tangning watched as Bei Chendong offered his help to the crew and walked over to lend a helping hand too. But, Bei Chendong pushed her aside and said, "This is your first time in an action film. You still have a lot to learn. Although you have a stunt double, you should be aware that there are plenty of scenes that I don¡¯t want to act out with a stunt double the entire time. Above all, I hate actors that don¡¯t look professional!"

    "Go get some practice with the martial arts choreographer..."

    Tangning was a bit surprised. Was he talking to her?

    "Get your assistant toe help."

    Bei Chendong had his head down the entire time he spoke and his voice was low. But, Tangning didn¡¯t know why, she suddenly felt like he wasn¡¯t so unapproachable.

    "Xiner,e help out..."

    Han Xiner nced at Bei Chendong and replied, "I¡¯m a little afraid of him..."

 Chapter 373: I Only Want You

    Chapter 373: I Only Want You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Scared?" Tangning looked confusedly at Han Xiner not quite understanding her point.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Even if I tell you, you wouldn¡¯t understand," Han Xiner shook her head before continuing, "Go look for the martial arts choreographer. I¡¯lle look for you in a bit."

    Tangning watched as Han Xiner walked over to Bei Chendong. Tanging couldn¡¯t understand what was going through her head; this was obviously the best chance for a little fan like herself to ask for an autograph, yet she was scared...

    Bei Chendong¡¯s head remained lowered not giving anyone eye contact. It was exactly this foreign and distant feeling that made Han Xiner ufortable.

    But, unexpectedly, Han Xiner managed to find a trace of simrity with Mo Ting on Bei Chendong¡¯s face.

    She didn¡¯t keep it to herself though. Instead, she subconsciously shared her thoughts, "You look very simr to President Mo..."

    "We are cousins."

    "Huh?" As soon as Han Xiner heard this response she froze in shock.

    "Don¡¯t tell anyone, no one knows. Not even Tangning," Bei Chendong said coldly as he turned and tidied the tent he had finished pitching.

    Han Xiner pointed to herself in surprise. If no one knew, why did he tell her?

    Plus, he had obviously finished pitching the tent, so why did he call her over to help?

    Most importantly, what did she now know? That Bei Chendong and Mo Ting were cousins! No wonder their height and presence was so simr.

    However, Mo Ting appeared more noble and his gaze was sharp. Whereas Bei Chendong was simply cold; he had a bone-piercing cold that made him unapproachable.

    Han Xiner always chatted to Tangning about everything. But now she was suddenly forced to keep a secret from her. Worst of all, it was a secret that only she and the weirdo knew of. Thinking of this, Han Xiner now felt her every move was under surveince. This strange feeling gave her goosebumps all over her body.

    ...

    As Tangning had no martial arts foundation, the production crew organized for her to film non-action scenes in the first 15 days. During this time, she practiced martial arts every day with the choreographer.

    With the harsh location, bad food and ufortable living conditions, the other two actresses started toin that they couldn¡¯t continue filming like this...

    During this time, Tangning simply stood to one side and did leg stretches or practiced her sword fighting.

    Although she was a model, she was extremely flexible. So, as long as the martial arts scenes were well choreographed, she would look pleasing on screen like a cool heroine.

    But, because of her seriousness, those that weren¡¯t so serious ended up being scolded by the director. On top of everything, the director loved using Tangning as aparison, "You¡¯rete again! Tangning¡¯s already been here for two hours."

    "Mosquitoes? We¡¯re out in the wilderness, of course there are mosquitoes. Look at Tangning, she has bruises all over her body. Do you see herining?"

    "That¡¯s enough. Even the wife of a CEO can endure all this, why can¡¯t you guys endure?"

    While filming, the director had quite a short temper, so he pretty much said whatever he wanted without thinking. But, he had no idea, his words would end up creating enemies for Tangning.

    It was especially bad for one of the actresses who caused a dy because she had caught a fever from allergies. The director insisted she finish filming before she could rest. As a result, she ended up fainting on set.

    "Did the director think everyone is like Tangning? How could hepare everything to her?"

    "Why is Tangning being so serious? She¡¯s already married to a rich family, isn¡¯t she trying too hard?"

    "If this continues, why don¡¯t we just get Tangning to act the entire thing herself?"

    Rumors quickly spread on set, and of course, the clever Han Xiner managed to overhear a few conversations here and there. She quickly returned to Tangning¡¯s side and reported to her, "Ning Jie, what should we do? You¡¯ve almost be everyone¡¯s enemy. It¡¯s hard to judge people¡¯s motives and you are currently so far from President Mo. If something was to happen, he wouldn¡¯t be able to help you even if he wanted to."

    This was obviously the director¡¯s fault...

    ...but the one to suffer, was Tangning!

    Over the past few days, Tangning had ced all her focus on practicing her moves and had not paid attention to the mood on set. Now that Han Xiner mentioned it, she realized what was happening.

    "Understood..."

    Understood? Han Xiner was worried by this response.

    Was that all she had to say?

    Of course, she had not yet witnessed Tangning¡¯s ability to convince people. The current situation was a walk in the park for her.

    The next day.

    The Tangning that was originally meant to appear on set, did not turn up on time like she normally did. Not only this, she even made the makeup artist wait half an hour for her.

    During filming, the director once again noticed an actress daydreaming, so he habitually wanted to use Tangning as aparison. However, he realized Tangning was nowhere to be seen.

    "Where¡¯s Tangning?"

    "She¡¯s not here yet," one of the staff replied.

    The director rubbed his nose awkwardly as the actress gave a sigh of relief. Everyone was curious what the director would say about Tangning beingte. With this incident, they would no longer bepared again.

    "Come, let¡¯s continue...one more time," the director waved.

    A whileter, Tangning finally arrived on set with a sleepy expression. The director originally didn¡¯t want to say anything, but with they way that she appeared, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Tangning, what did you dost night? Didn¡¯t you know your scene today was very important?"

    "She..."

    Han Xiner originally wanted to exin that Tangning had been practicing her moves all night, but Tangning stopped her, "Sorry director, I was killing mosquitoes all night, so I slept in!"

    "They¡¯ve been killing mosquitoes...you¡¯ve been killing mosquitoes... Why do the mosquitoes only bite women? I don¡¯t see them biting me," the director yelled angrily. "This is how this ce is like. You guys came here to work hard, not to live in luxury. If you can¡¯t understand this, then leave."

    "Sorry Director, it won¡¯t happen again," Tangning apologized.

    "Look at you. I¡¯ve always used you as an example, now I¡¯m too ashamed to mention you again."

    The director continued to throw a few more words ofint before finally letting Tangning off the hook. After this, the set felt fair again...

    "Tangning was also scolded!"

    "How satisfying."

    "Ning Jie, I almost ruined everything. Sorry," Han Xiner realized she was still too young. Tangning¡¯s move this time not only stopped the director from using her as aparison, it also gave everyone an opportunity to let off some steam.

    EQ was definitely a game that only those worthy could y.

    "This evening, Ting will get someone to deliver something here... When it arrives, help me go pick it up."

    "President Mo wants to deliver something here?" Han Xiner was excited by the news. Their conditions had indeed been harsh, so she was hoping they¡¯d get a chance to at least improve the food they were eating.

    Tangning gave a secretive smile. Last night, she had spoken to Mo Ting on the phone and asked him for many things. But, nothing she asked was for herself.

    This set was not like the set of ¡¯Stupid¡¯; it was foreign territory. So, she had to be considerate in everything she did.

    "Isn¡¯t there anything you want?" Mo Ting asked.

    "I only want you," Tangning replied straightforwardly.

 Chapter 374: I Can Come Visit You on Set

    Chapter 374: I Can Come Visit You on Set

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I belong to you. All of me from top to bottom, inside and outside."

    "Do you know how hard it is to stop myself froming to look for you?" Mo Ting said in a distressed voice. "I want to eat you up and swallow you whole."

    Tangning clenched her fists as she stopped herself from almost saying some impulsive words. Words like, "I don¡¯t want to film anymore, I just want to stay by your side".

    Or, "stop working ande keep mepany".

    But in the end, her words were reced with silence.

    Faced with silence, Mo Ting could tell that Tangning was trying to control her emotions, so he changed the subject to make things easier for her, "I will arrange everything you have asked for. Don¡¯t worry."

    "Ting..."

    "Huh?" Mo Ting responded subconsciously.

    "Nothing. I just wanted to call your name."

    "Take good care of yourself."

    "Yes, I will," Tangning nodded. "However, I¡¯m afraid the words I want to say to you will decrease."

    "Why?"

    "Because I¡¯m afraid every word I say to you will reveal my wish to return to your side."

    Hearing this, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t control his lips from curving upwards, "You don¡¯t need to endure so painfully. If you¡¯ve reached your limit, just tell me, I cane visit you on set. Or, how about this, I can drop by once every week. Would that make the time pass faster?"

    By doing this, no matter how long she had to spend on set, it would give her something to look forward to.

    Tangning smiled as she nodded, "OK."

    Actually, Tangning wasn¡¯t the only one to call Mo Ting everyday. Han Xiner also reported to him diligently about Tangning. From injuries down to what she ate, Mo Ting knew more about Tangning than she knew about herself.

    But, no matter how much he missed her, he had to let her train on her own.

    ...

    That morning, Tangning was to have her first filming session for the day. She was required to dress like a dirty beggar; a look that not many actors could ept.

    It was bad enough that she was dressed in rags, her body also emitted an unexinable stench. Then there was her hair; not only was it messy, there were a variety of dirty items stuck in it. On top of everything, there was a bloody gash across her left cheek. This ugly look wasn¡¯t something that many actresses could withstand, yet Tangning did not blink an eye.

    "I suddenly feel pity for Tangning..."

    "No wonder she waste today. She was probably frightened by this look."

    "Actually, she¡¯s quite serious. Simply based on the fact that she is willing to ept what we wouldn¡¯t be able to ept, she¡¯s already beaten us all."

    A few of the supporting actors stood to one side and discussed their thoughts. But, as Tangning appeared, they took a few steps back.

    The director was famous for being exceptionally serious. If he wanted something to be smelly, to create a realistic effect, he would go to extremes.

    "She smells so bad..."

    "What did the director make Tangning put on?"

    "Can¡¯t she smell it?"

    In actual fact, Tangning was feeling a little nauseous. Seeing her expression was a little off, the director asked, "If you can¡¯t take it, feel free to go wash the smell off."

    "Is OK, I can endure it."

    "OK, let¡¯s start our first take."

    The lights and camera were ready. In this scene, the little troublemaker was to pickpocket the Lord. Seeing he didn¡¯t have much of an expression and looked like an easy target, she decided to tail him.

    Just as they neared a temple, the troublemaker snatched the Lord¡¯s sack and pulled out all the bread inside. She then quickly started chomping down on them.

    Apart from ying out this scene, Tangning was also required to do many disgusting gestures, like picking her nose, walking with syed legs and spitting on the ground...

    "Why are you all here to watch Tangning?"

    "We¡¯re curious... It was because this character was too disgusting that I decided to try for the third supporting character instead."

    "The public have exaggerated her so much that we had toe have a look at how good she is."

    All the other actors gathered on set to watch Tangning. In reality, they were here because they weren¡¯t convinced by her. Tangning was previously a model and had no foundation in acting. Everything she did was based on skills she learnt on the spot. So, they didn¡¯t expect her acting to be very natural.

    "It¡¯s starting..."

    Along the muddy road, a man dressed in a white robe walked deep into the forest holding a rucksack.

    Suddenly, an unknown creature came jumping out of the bushes and swiftly snatched away the sack in his hands. She then sat on a rock with her legs apart, unfolded the white fabric and started stuffing her face with the bread inside.

    The white-robed man took a few steps back. After taking a good look at the troublemaker, he said, "Leave one for me. I will take this road again tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you a few more."

    The little troublemakerughed. With her mouth full of bread, she replied, "I¡¯m not leaving any for you, hand over all your money."

    "I only earn a few copper coins everyday from going down to the town and doing some fortune telling..."

    The troublemaker refused to listen as she directly pounced over and climbed onto the man¡¯s back, taking everything that could be exchanged for money with her.

    The man shook his head helplessly as he returned to the abandoned temple on top of the hill.

    The next day, the man crossed paths with the troublemaker again. Once again, she climbed on top of him and tried to search his body for valuables. However, this time, he pulled out a copper coin.

    But, the troublemaker still emptied him out.

    On their third encounter...

    ...the man indeed had nothing to give her, so he ended up giving his robe to her.

    The troublemaker put on the robe and followed him...

    They eventually reached the edge of a cliff where she watched the man fly across to an abandoned temple on the other side...

    ...

    "I¡¯m getting goosebumps! Tangning looks like she¡¯s been possessed by the troublemaker."

    "Although Tangning took a few takes toplete this scene, it was only because she wanted it to be perfect!"

    "She¡¯s so serious even as a troublemaker..."

    That evening as Tangning finished filming, Han Xiner ran over with the items Mo Ting had delivered. Tangning thoughtfully considered the actresses on set and asked for many female products and medicine. After this, the cast and crew had nothing else toin about.

    Especially since Tangning had specifically taken note that the actress with a lot of mosquito bites attracted mosquitoes because of her B type blood and she also bought medicine fot the actress with allergies.

    Everything she did, forced the actors that originally disliked her, to admit defeat.

    "Who would have thought, while we were insulting her behind her back, she responded to the hatred with kindness and did something that even my assistant wouldn¡¯t be able to do."

    "I bet she waste today on purpose as well. It was her way of lowering the director¡¯s expectations."

    "I give up. I can¡¯t get myself to hate someone that is so thoughtful. I admit defeat."

    Above all, even the director was convinced by Tangning when she brought him a specialty product from the town.

    Of course, Bei Chendong also received something. But, Han Xiner didn¡¯t know how to give it to him.

    Everytime she stepped out of her tent, she would end up turning back.

    "Should I go?" Han Xiner hesitated. However, just as she turned around, she ran into Bei Chendong¡¯s body.

    "Ahh..." Han Xiner screamed in surprise. But her mouth was quickly covered by Bei Chendong.

    "Quiet..."

    "What are you doing?" Han Xiner struggled out of his embrace and took a few steps back.

    "I went to wash myself in the nearbyke and just returned. Were you looking for me?" Bei Chendong replied calmly.

    "No," Han Xiner distanced herself as her face turned red.

    As he watched her move away, Bei Chendong¡¯s gaze darkened...

 Chapter 375: Wifey, Are You OKï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 375: Wifey, Are You OK£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning and the crew got along harmoniously. The director also no longer used her as aparison, even though she woke up early every day to practice her moves.

    This was because Tangning arrived reasonablyte every now and then to remind the director that she wasn¡¯t a ¡¯diligent¡¯ person.

    Gradually, filming started to run smoothly. Because of Tangning and Bei Chendong¡¯s seriousness, the other actors became more serious as well.

    Also, because of Tangning¡¯s professionalism, the 15 days of non-action scenes, ended up beingpleted in 5 days. In this filming location, Tangning only had action scenes remaining. Her first action scene required her to use a harness and wires to fly across the cliff that would be created using special effects.

    "Tangning, we¡¯ve finally reached the part that you like..."

    "You rejected ¡¯Gunshot¡¯ for these wires. Let¡¯s satisfy you now."

    The entire castughed.

    Tangning alsoughed.

    Everyone could tell that Tangning¡¯s mood was quite good. But no one knew it was because Mo Ting had promised he¡¯d be visiting today.

    It was hard to understand why, even though they had been married for quite some time, as soon as Tangning thought of Mo Ting, her heart rate would increase. Her heart overflowed with emotions like it was the first time she met her first love.

    "With the horrible weather today, there is a high possibility of a lightning storm, so Tangning¡¯s filming will be postponed."

    With the director¡¯s announcement, everyone was suddenly left with a lot of spare time.

    "Ning Jie, why are you getting changed? We are only postponing your shot, not canceling it," Han Xiner asked curiously as she watched Tangning remove her makeup.

    "Mo Ting ising," Tangning replied.

    Han Xiner burst outughing. She had always thought that Tangning didn¡¯t care about anything, but it turned out, she still cared about her appearance in front of Mo Ting. "You indeed look a bit ugly, but he will see it on screen sooner orter. I don¡¯t think President Mo will mind."

    "I want to hug him..." how was she to hug him in her current state?

    Han Xiner suddenly stopped talking...because she realized Tangning never hid her feelings for Mo Ting.

    "Ning Jie, wait for me, I¡¯ll help you," Han Xiner called as she chased after her.

    Not far away, a skinny man watched as the two women left the set. He let out a sigh as his hands filled with sweat. Soon...Tangning would be hooked up to her wires. He hoped, the damage he made to the wires wasn¡¯t enough to hurt Tangning too seriously...

    On top of the mountain, it did not rain. But below the mountain, it poured.

    A few nearby towns were hit by this huge storm, so Mo Ting was stuck on the road because of this.

    "President, it¡¯s impossible to drive through, it¡¯s too dangerous," Lu Che said worriedly as he looked at the wet weather outside. "How about we head over tomorrow when the weather clears up. Even if you go now, you would make the Madam worry."

    Mo Ting put down the documents in his hands. Within his powerful gaze was a sense of urgency, "Stop at a nearby hotel and contact the production crew. See if they need any assistance."

    "OK," Lu Che nodded his head as he turned around.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting helplessly pulled out his phone and gave Tangning a phone call. He could only be rest assured after he heard Tangning¡¯s voice.

    "Hello..."

    "Wifey, are you OK?"

    Tangning was surprised by the way that Mo Ting called her. Who would have thought these words would flow from his mouth so naturally and be so warming.

    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not raining at the top of the mountain. Don¡¯t worry," Tangning replied. "I just saw the news. The nearby towns are all flooded. Whereabouts are you right now?"

    "We got halfway, but Lu Che has already turned the car around. We are heading to a nearby hotel for one night and will head over once the weather clears."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s response, Tangning was a little worried, "Why don¡¯t you guys return to Beijing. You cane another time."

    "I don¡¯t want to break the promise I made to you," Mo Ting replied. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m nearby."

    If she had known that Mo Ting would rush to her side like this, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to his suggestion of seeing each other every 5 days. Especially since she knew he was tired and had a lot of work...

    "In that case, take care. Give me a call every now and then to let me know you are safe."

    "OK."

    Lu Che didn¡¯t know if he was imagining things. But after he returned from meeting his parents with long Jie, he felt that Mo Ting¡¯s care for Tangning had once again upgraded a level.

    How did he manage to remain cold to everyone while focusing all his gentleness on one person?

    "Lu Che, have you contacted the production crew?"

    Hearing this question, Lu Che snapped out of his daze, "President, the director said not to worry. Everything is fine, so you don¡¯t need to worry."

    How could he not worry? His most precious treasure was still on top of the mountain...

    ...

    "Ning Jie, President Mo can¡¯t make it, can he?" Han Xiner grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s armfortingly as she noticed Tangning¡¯s expression changed. "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s always next time. Plus, with President Mo¡¯s? capability, there¡¯s no situation that he can¡¯t ovee."

    "You¡¯re not married yet, so you wouldn¡¯t understand...Xiner, even though he appears invincible in everyone¡¯s eyes, I will still always worry about him," Tangning lowered her head and looked at her phone.

    "I understand..." Han Xiner emphasized. "Who told you guys to be so in love?"

    A momentter, Tangning received a message from Mo Ting. He had arrived at the hotel, so Tangning no longer had to worry.

    Tangning let out a sigh of relief. However, that night, she still couldn¡¯t sleep.

    The next morning, the weather cleared and Tangning once again received a phone call from Mo Ting. The flood had subsided and he was back on the road.

    Tangning thought to herself: from now on, she wasn¡¯t going to take on a dangerous film like this again. Otherwise, she would have to spend months on edge.

    Since the weather had cleared up, it was time to film action scenes. But, Tangning requested to the director, "Could we postpone it a little more?"

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "President Mo is on his way," Han Xiner exined.

    The director nodded his head, "OK, we¡¯ll film itter then. That way you can put in a few good words to President Mo for me."

    "Thank you director."

    The director waved his hand casually. In reality, Tangning¡¯s professionalism had already cut everyone¡¯s workload in half, so postponing a couple hours wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    "I¡¯m already here..."

    Han Xiner turned around and noticed Mo Ting standing behind Tangning, so she elbowed her in the waist.

    Tangning took the cue and turned around. Her heart immediately began to race. No matter how many times she saw Mo Ting, it would still feel like the first time.

    "Look, it¡¯s the CEO of Hai Rui."

    "Oh, President Mo... He sure is handsome."

    "Even if he¡¯s handsome, he already belongs to someone else. Don¡¯t even think about it!"

    "Exactly. The President is here to see his wife..."

    Discussions erupted on set. At this time, Tangning grabbed Mo Ting¡¯s hand and pulled him to her tent like she was hiding her belonging from the eyes of everyone.

    "It¡¯s only been a few days, but why have you lost so much weight?" Mo Ting asked as he grabbed Tangning¡¯s cheeks.

    Tangning hugged him; she didn¡¯t care about anything else, she simply hugged him...

 Chapter 376: Accident

    Chapter 376: ident

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting was stunned by her reaction, "Has it been too tough?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s been tough," Tangning replied as she pressed her cheek against Mo Ting¡¯s chest. "But, it¡¯s because I couldn¡¯t see you. It was only 5 days, so I made use of my time. I lined up sses with the martial arts choreographer and utilized every second I had. However...I still found myself missing you."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Mo Ting suddenly smiled, "I thought it was only me."

    "From now on, I won¡¯t ever ept another job that makes us separate like this again. This will be the only time."

    "OK," Tangning nodded. Although she couldn¡¯t predict the future, at this moment, she was satisfied.

    "The producers haven¡¯t forgotten to continue marketing ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯. Right now, there are plenty of fans anticipating its release. After your audition at ¡¯Gunshot¡¯, the public have be a lot more confident towards your acting. So Ning, your hard work has paid off. During this year¡¯s summer vacation, you will definitely rule the screen."

    "Good thingse to those that work hard."

    "God will definitely watch over my precious treasure."

    "Let¡¯s work hard towards winning this year¡¯s Best Neer Award."

    After ying the role of an actress and a troublemaker, Tangning had indeed consumed herself in two emotionallyplex characters. It was like she had experienced the lives of two very different people. The satisfaction she received was something she never got from modeling.

    If she was given a chance to choose again between walking on the runway or acting in the mountains, separated from civilization, she would still prefer the opportunity to immerse herself in a character.

    Her dream of bing a supermodel had already disappeared when she gave up on Fashion Week. Although it was a pity, she was happy with the alternative. If she had never acted, she would have never found out that there was something she enjoyed even more. Above all, she could now leave something behind for the world to remember her by.

    Perhaps one day, when her and Mo Ting grow old, they could sit down and watch her films together; maybe it would make them feel young again.

    Mo Ting had always been the person that understood her the most...

    The couple hugged each other for quite some time until the director finally asked Xiner to check when Tangning would be able to start filming. Tangning pulled away from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and said, "I will be hanging from wires today, do you want to watch? I must warn you though, my makeup is really ugly..."

    "Since I¡¯m already here, of course I want to watch you."

    "If you need to leave halfway just let Xiner know," Tangning said as she pulled Mo Ting towards the film set.

    The set was still being set up and Tangning still needed to get her makeup done.

    Mo Ting let go of her hand and went to chat with the director. Between the lines, the director¡¯s every word was, of cours,e apliment.

    "To be honest, back when you first rmended Tangning, I merely considered her because of Bei Chendong. Bei Chendong is usually very picky when ites to picking his supporting actors, yet he had noints about Tangning."

    "Also, when I met with you earlier, I said a few harsh words. At that time, I thought even if a model could act, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept looking ugly. I even made preparations to rece her at any time. But, Tangning really exceeded my expectations."

    "She¡¯s always the first to arrive every day and always the most hardworking. She¡¯s practiced her first few scenes of choreography with the martial arts choreographer so many times that she¡¯spletely mastered it."

    "Most importantly, for the sake of the role, she¡¯s willing to sacrifice anything. That¡¯s the most impressive point about her."

    "President Mo, I can tell you without any intention to suck up that Tangning will definitely be a hit. She¡¯s a great actress and shouldn¡¯t be wasted on the runway..."

    Mo Ting listened intently as a rare smile appeared on his face. It was almost like he was the one being praised.

    "Someone like Tangning is hard toe by. You don¡¯t see people like that any more."

    "She is my most precious asset."

    A momentter, Tangning walked out with herpleted makeup. As usual she was covered in a foul stench, her hair was a mess and her face was dirty.

    Even Mo Ting was surprised when he saw her. This was perhaps the limit of ugliness. His wife sure sacrificed a lot.

    With Mo Ting nearby, Tangning took a deep breath and felt a lot moreposed than usual.

    "OK Tangning, time to put on your harness."

    The props assistant immediately jumped into action. However, no one noticed the wires had been tampered with.

    Today¡¯s scene was of the Lord flying across the cliff to the abandoned temple with the little troublemaker.

    This was the troublemakers first time flying, so she was exceptionally excited.

    "Tangning, take some time to get used to the wires first."

    Although she had previously experienced being lowered onto the stage when modeling, flying back and forth like this, was her first time.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting hesitantly. Mo Ting responded with a wink, gesturing for her not to be nervous.

    Tangning took a deep breath. It seemed, as long as Mo Ting was by her side, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    "Come, let¡¯s practice. Props,e here and double check if the wires are fine."

    Tangning¡¯s hips and legs sat inside the harness and wires were hooked up to the harness as Tangning was slowly lifted up...

    "Tangning, do you feel OK?"

    "Director, we can start."

    "OK, we willmence filming as soon as Dong Ge is ready."

    As usual, Bei Chendong was dressed in a white robe; his in clothing made him look free from desires. As Mo Ting was also on set, Han Xiner couldn¡¯t help butpare the two men.

    Indeed, she still got the same feeling as before.

    If Mo Ting was a noble king then Bei Chendong was a hidden expert. One was respectable, whilst the other was aloof from the world.

    One was suited to a position of power, whilst the other was suited to a life in solitary.

    "Come, let¡¯s get into position and try a shot."

    In front of the green screen, the props assistant cleared the set. Afterwards, Bei Chendong also put on his harness. In this scene, he was required to hold onto Tangning.

    "In a moment, try not to look down...I will be holding onto you, so don¡¯t worry."

    Tangning lifted her head and nodded. However, she suddenly had the same thought as Xiner. She didn¡¯t realize it when Mo Ting wasn¡¯t around, but now that he was here, Tangning suddenly felt the two men were quite simr.

    "Action!"

    "Hey, smelly Taoist, how do you fly across the cliff?" Tangning got into character as she urately disyed the attitude of the troublemaker. As she walked forward with her syed legs, she acted out the character perfectly.

    "No one is smellier than you," the man scoffed as he approached the edge of the cliff.

    "Hey, let me tell you..." Just as she was about to rebutt, the man tugged her by the shirt and took her flying across the cliff.

    The troublemaker¡¯s eyes grew wide in surprise. Although Bei Chendong had warned her not to look down, as an actress acting as a troublemaker who experienced their first time flying, it was hard not to look down andpare the height.

    But, at this time, the wires on Tangning¡¯s body suddenly snapped...

    Everything happened too sudden. Bei Chendong subconsciously grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s shirt as they both fell onto the floor.

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned pale in shock...

    Before anyone could give a response, a dark figure had already rushed to Tangning¡¯s side.

 Chapter 377: Tangning, Hurry Out and Refute the Rumors

    Chapter 377: Tangning, Hurry Out and Refute the Rumors

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Oh my God..."

    "What happened?"

    Luckily, they weren¡¯t too high up and Bei Chendong was protecting Tangning. So, as the two fell to the ground, Tangning ended up lying on top of Bei Chendong¡¯s chest. But even so, Tangning ended up fainting from the shock. As for Bei Chendong¡¯s arm, it had been squashed so hard that his injury wasn¡¯t minor.

    Mo Ting immediately helped the two sit up and said to everyone, "Take them to the hospital straight away!"

    Everyone was in so much shock, they hadpletely forgotten about the existence of a hospital.

    Mo Ting carefully lifted Tangning into his car and ordered the director, "Find out why this incident happened. Investigate it properly!"

    The director was terrified. Especially after seeing Mo Ting¡¯s angry expression, he was in such a panic that he frantically nodded his head, "OK, OK, understood."

    As soon as the props assistant saw this, she immediately stood up and grabbed onto the director¡¯s arm, "Director, this has nothing to do with me. Before the wires were hooked up, we did a thorough check."

    "You saw what happened though," the director pointed to Mo Ting¡¯s car as it drove away. "President Mo was here when the incident happened and the one that was injured was his wife as well as the national treasure actor. Hurry and investigate what happened."

    "The person in charge of checking the wires was Xiao Xia, where is she now?" The props assistant immediately ran around the set to look for Xiao Xia. But she was nowhere to be seen, "What exactly happened?"

    ...

    "ording to sources, while filming ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯, Tangning fell down during an action scene and is currently in a life threatening situation."

    "An insider has revealed that Tangning and a fellow actor fell from extreme heights. In order to protect Tangning, this actor was seriously injured and died on the scene!"

    "¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯s¡¯ deadly incident: Tangning ignored warnings and acted recklessly, causing an actor to be seriously injured and left with his life hanging by a thread."

    ...

    Inside the hospital corridors, Mo Ting had just sent the two into the emergency room when Lu Che ran over urgently with his phone, "President, news has already been leaked. In fact, it oddly feels like this was all prenned. It¡¯s only been half an hour and the rumors are already defaming the madam."

    "Stop the news from spreading and temporarily keep quiet about the incident," Mo Ting ordered as he stood outside the emergency room. "Immediately find professional investigators to investigate the truth."

    "Yes," Lu Che replied. A momentter, he received a phone call from Long Jie asking him about Tangning¡¯s condition.

    "Rumors are spreading like wildfire, saying that Tangning fell and was injured. What exactly happened?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s true that she fell and was injured, but it¡¯s not as bad as the rumors say it is. Don¡¯t believe a word," Lu Che reassured.

    "What about Bei Chendong? The rumors say he died from protecting Tangning..."

    "He¡¯s fine," Lu Che¡¯s voice turned cold. "Just remain at home and stay out of the mess. If you want to help, use your contacts to find out who leaked this information and who started the rumors."

    "OK, I will. But, if anything happens to Tangning, immediately give me a call," Long Jie was still a little worried.

    The inte was already in an uproar and Tangning had only been on set not too long.

    "Did you guys hear? Tangning was injured in a fight scene and has been permanently disfigured."

    "That¡¯s not right, I heard she broke her arm and won¡¯t be able to appear on the runway or films ever again."

    "I also heard she¡¯s been disfigured. Oh, such a beautiful face! If she¡¯s really been disfigured, her life is over!"

    "Tangning, hurry out and refute the rumors..."

    "Rumor has it that even President Mo has rushed over. It seems the incident is real."

    "Oh my God, no! This can¡¯t happen!"

    The inte was in an uproar and amongst the discussions were a few people that called Tangning bad luck and a jinx. The previous news about Tangning being a poison was immediately dug up and recircted.

    At this time, a fortune teller couldn¡¯t help but add to the rumors by iming that Tangning¡¯s face was the perfect example of someone with a short life filled with misfortune. Above all, the lines on her palms showed that she would implicate her family and bring disaster to everyone around her.

    Although the fortune teller¡¯s words were annoying, Tangning had indeed been through multiple struggles since her debut. As for thepanies and people she worked with, many of them had suffered unfortunate fates to some degree.

    Worst of all, the films she acted in, had experienced all forms of struggles.

    Those that weren¡¯t superstitious, naturally didn¡¯t believe in the fortune teller¡¯s nonsense, but in this society and under these circumstances, even though they didn¡¯t believe it they still enjoyed the novelty of it. So, the more people circted this information, the weirder it got...

    Tangning was quicklybeled a jinx!

    Thisbel was an obstacle in Tangning¡¯s acting path.

    Within the industry, thisbel was something investors avoided at all costs.

    Although they said they didn¡¯t believe in superstition, when it truly came to working together, their expressions subconsciously changed.

    It was clear to see the motive and vicious nature of whoever instigated the entire incident. They had definitely gone too far.

    ...

    Along the peaceful corridor, people endlessly walked back and forth. Meanwhile, Mo Ting sat outside the emergency room, more anxious than he had ever been before.

    Especially when he thought back on the moment that he saw Tangning fall, Mo Ting felt like his entire world had fallen into darkness. Even his breathing and heartbeat felt like it had stopped.

    Who did it...

    Who the hell did it!

    If he was to find out the culprit, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them go.

    A momentter, the doctor came out of the emergency room. As soon as he saw Mo Ting, he walked up to him, "The male patient suffered a slight fracture on his left arm, but it isn¡¯t too serious. As for the female patient, she has a few slight scratches on her body and a mild concussion. She will need to stay overnight for monitoring. We could consider this as good luck in the scheme of things. Tell her rtives not to worry."

    "I noticed the patient is an actress. A small hospital like ours doesn¡¯t have the facilities for confidentiality. If you want the patient to get some peace, I would suggest you change hospitals."

    "The male patient has already awoken. You can go in and look at him, but don¡¯t disturb him for too long."

    "Thank you, doctor."

    "You¡¯re wee." After the doctor finished his briefing, he turned and left. Meanwhile, Mo Ting immediately pushed open the door to see Tangning. As soon as he saw her sleeping peacefully on the bed, his heart felt like it had been pricked by a thousand needles.

    He wanted so badly to wrap her in his embrace and feel her warmth. He also wished that he was the one that had fallen instead of her.

    "She¡¯s fine," Bei Chendong said from next door. The two beds were separated by a curtain.

    Mo Ting was still worried. Only when he held onto Tangning¡¯s hands did he begin to calm down. He then pulled open the curtain and looked at Bei Chendong.

    "Thank you for today..." Mo Ting said to Bei Chendong as he looked at Tangning.

    "If you want to thank me then send Tangning¡¯s assistant to take care of me," Bei Chendong said as he held onto his arm.

    "I¡¯ll send her over tonight," Mo Ting sold her off without blinking an eye.

    "Someone nned this. Have you already sent someone to investigate?" Bei Chendong asked coldly. It was bad enough that they hurt him, how dare they also hurt his cousin-inw!

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    For those of you that have beenmenting. I think you are right. Another ship may be about to sail.

 Chapter 378: The Jinx of the Entertainment Industry

    Chapter 378: The Jinx of the Entertainment Industry

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice deepened, "Wait until I find out who did it. I will make them pay ten-fold for your fracture."

    "If I get what I want, I may consider forgiving them. But, if things don¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. Even ten-fold wouldn¡¯t be enough."

    In other words, the culprit had given Bei Chendong an opportunity with Han Xiner. Since she was scared of him, now that his arm was fractured, he couldn¡¯t possibly still be so frightening, right?

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little but he did not say a word.

    A whileter, Han Xiner quietly stepped into the emergency room. As soon as she saw Mo Ting sitting by Tangning¡¯s side, she asked, "President Mo...is Ning Jie OK?"

    "Your Ning Jie has a mild concussion. But Bei Chendong¡¯s injuries are worse. He doesn¡¯t have an assistant or manager, so you should thank him on behalf of Tangning and take care of him until he recovers," Mo Ting said in seriousness. If he was going to sell her off, he was going to do it seriously.

    Han Xiner still had the image of the incident from earlier today in her mind. From the moment that Bei Chendong saved Tangning, she no longer felt he was so scary.

    "OK."

    As Han Xiner agreed, she did not see the smile that appeared on Bei Chendong¡¯s face from behind the curtain.

    A whileter, people from the cast and crew of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ arrived at the hospital, but they did not dare to enter the room. They simply asked about Tangning¡¯s condition and waited anxiously outside.

    Not long after, night hit.

    Tangning felt a little dizzy but she quickly opened her eyes. Seeing Mo Ting sleeping at the foot of her bed, she felt her throat constrict and voice get raspy.

    However, just a simple move of her finger was enough to wake him up.

    "How do you feel? Does it hurt anywhere?" Mo Ting asked anxiously. His eyes were red; it seemed he hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep and had stayed by her bed the entire time.

    Tangning shook her head and opened her mouth to speak, but Mo Ting already knew what she wanted to ask, "He¡¯s fine, he just has a slight fracture."

    "I¡¯m also fine," Tangning said in a dull tone. "After such a huge incident, is everyone on set fine?"

    "The crew are outside waiting for you to wake up." After replying, Mo Ting stood up to notify them, but Tangning held onto his shirt and pulled him back.

    "Ting..."

    Mo Ting turned around and looked at Tangning.

    "Don¡¯t get angry at the wrong people. Find out the real culprit and make them pay."

    "Before I find the truth, everyone is a suspect."

    "Tangning...President Mo," the director whispered from outside the door, "Are you awake?"

    "Come in," Tangning forced herself into a sitting position. She had just woken up, but she was already worried her man would me the innocent and get angry at the wrong people even though she also believed the real culprit needed to be punished.

    The director, producer and a few other important people, entered the hospital room. As soon as they saw the icy cold Mo Ting sitting beside the bed, they all began to tremble in fear, "Are you OK?"

    Tangning gave a slight smile and nodded her head.

    "That¡¯s good. We are still investigating the truth behind the incident. I¡¯m sure we will get a result very soon."

    "As for filming..."

    "I can return to work after 3 days," Tangning quickly replied. Her injury wasn¡¯t? too serious and she couldn¡¯t just give up on such a great production. Nor could they just rece her because they wanted to; they had to see if Mo Ting would allow it.

    The director nced at Mo Ting and quickly waved his hand, "You should get some rest. Even if you don¡¯t rest, Bei Chendong needs time to recover. We will first film the scenes of the other supporting actors. This film was made with Bei Chendong in mind, plus, it was originally meant to take 1 month to film in this location, but you guys are already well ahead of schedule."

    "But..."

    "But what?"

    "It¡¯s just, the public have turned the situation into something not so pleasant to the ear. I hope President Mo can step out and help Tangning refute the rumors..."

    Someone had instigated this incident to hurt Tangning, but identally implicated Bei Chendong. All they needed to do was slightly hint it to the public and they¡¯d be able to figure it out themselves.

    "Xiao Xia, who was in charge of checking the wires, has disappeared. I¡¯m sure we will know the truth once we find her."

    Tangning scanned her eyes across the people before her and asked Mo Ting, "What is the public saying about me?"

    "That..."

    "You guys may leave. My wife needs some rest," Mo Ting did not answer her question, nor did he let anyone else answer on his behalf.

    "OK, you guys have a good rest, we will go first."

    "Thank you, director."

    The director waved his hand leisurely. As long as Mo Ting didn¡¯t hold them ountable, he was over the moon.

    After they left, Tangning looked at Mo Ting seriously and asked once again, "What is the public saying about me?"

    "Don¡¯t worry about it..." Mo Ting said as he pressed down on her body.

    Tangning remained silent for a while before she suddenly grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s slightly trembling right hand, "Were you really worried?"

    "I wanted so badly to be the one that had fallen instead of you," Mo Ting lowered his head and said in a low voice. It seemed he was trying his best to control his emotions. "I¡¯m not sure how many more times I can handle it. Don¡¯t ever get hurt again. Especially not in front of me..."

    Tangning did not say a word. She simply sat up straight and wrapped her arms around Mo Ting, pulling him into a tight hug.

    "I¡¯m sorry for making you worry."

    The couple remained silent for a while before Mo Ting pushed Tangning away and helped her lie down, "I¡¯ll go get you some food. You should be hungry by now."

    "OK," Tangning nodded her head.

    Mo Ting gently brushed his hand across Tangning¡¯s head and stood up to leave the room. However, Tangning knew he was actually standing outside the room calming his emotions; he simply didn¡¯t want her to see him in this state.

    Previously, when she had suffered a fever or flu, Mo Ting had already been worried beyond belief. Let alone this time, he had personally seen her fall from so high up.

    She had promised him that she¡¯d take good care of herself. Because as expected, when she got hurt, the person to hurt the most was not herself, but Mo Ting.

    Tangning turned and grabbed the phone sitting on her bedside table. As she turned it on, she noticed she had quite a few missed calls from Huo Jingjing and Long Jie. It seemed, whatever the rumors were, they were quite serious. Otherwise, these two women wouldn¡¯t both call her at the same time.

    Tangning zoned out for a little while before she decided to return Huo Jingjing¡¯s phone call. On the other end of the phone, Huo Jingjing practically picked up instantly.

    "What happened? Rumors are going around that either you¡¯re? dead or Bei Chendong is dead."

    "I just got a small injury. Bei Chendong is also fine."

    "That¡¯s good to hear," Huo Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, she said to Tangning in a serious voice, "Did someone n this behind your back? The public are spreading ridiculous rumors about you and calling you ¡¯The Jinx of the Entertainment Industry¡¯. Even a fortune teller has stepped out to defame you."

    "I¡¯m truly unsure this time," Tangning thought about the incident carefully. The production crew were in charge of the stunt, but who could have instigated everything. She had no clue.

    Could it be? A twinkle of suspicion suddenly appeared in Tangning¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 379: Replaced

    Chapter 379: Reced

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Not long after, Mo Ting returned to the room with some simple food that he prepared. Tangning lifted her head, "I want to go visit Bei Chendong..."

    "No need," Mo Ting sat on the edge of Tangning¡¯s bed and helped her sit up. He then carefully fed her the food.

    Seeing the questioning look on her face, he exined, "Xiner is taking care of him."

    "Plus... I¡¯ve given Xiner to him aspensation. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty."

    "Are you saying..."

    "Yes, he likes Xiner. Although I don¡¯t know how he got to know about her...he¡¯s not the type to act impulsively. He usually can¡¯t be bothered dealing with people, he won¡¯t even pretend that he likes them," Mo Ting exined gently. He then looked at Tangning with seriousness, "Bei Chendong is actually my cousin. He¡¯s older than me by a few days..."

    "Cousin? Is that why he wasn¡¯t picky towards me?" Tangning suddenly understood why Bei Chendong had agreed to work with a neer like herself. It turned out...

    "No. If he really didn¡¯t want to, no one could have forced him."

    "No wonder I saw simrities between the two of you," Tangning smiled as she obediently ate a mouthful of congee. She then patted the spot beside her and said to Mo Ting, "Come, sleep next to me. It¡¯s been a long time since I hugged you to sleep."

    Mo Ting took the opportunity toy on the bed and allowed her to bury herself in his arms, "Like this?"

    Tangning closed her eyes and nodded, "I have a suspect in mind, but I need proof."

    "I will find someone to investigate."

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning suddenly started giggling, "Ting...did you know? You always seem to know what I¡¯m thinking so I never need to say much."

    "That¡¯s because I listen to you with my heart," Mo Ting nted a kiss on her head.

    "If you hadn¡¯t married me, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t be cramped up in this small hospital inside this tiny room."

    "But, you have no idea how fortunate I am, that the person I married was you."

    ...

    ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ wasn¡¯t produced by Hai Rui, so Mo Ting had no control over any changes to take ce.

    Fueled by the rumors, the director eventually received a phone call from the producer, "I¡¯ve thought about it. In order to avoid any more incidences from happening, I think it¡¯s best we rece Tangning. I¡¯ve already found the right candidate. I¡¯ll send her over tomorrow."

    "But, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s right for us to rece Tangning without prior notification," the director was put in a difficult position.

    "In this industry, I¡¯m sure you know better than I do, what we are most afraid of. Right now, everyone is already saying that Tangning is a jinx. Even if it was deliberately nned by someone, she has indeed caused a misfortune for our film. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get Bei Chendong. Even if we don¡¯t use Tangning, I¡¯m sure the film will still be a hit!"

    "But, what about President Mo? I don¡¯t know how to exin this to him," the director felt a little helpless. In reality, he actually felt that no one would be able to pull off the troublemaker as well as Tangning.

    "I¡¯ll speak to President Mo. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything, just focus on filming."

    "Errr... OK then," the director had no choice but to admit defeat. When it came to making decisions, the one with the money always called the shots.

    So,ter that night, Lu Che received a phone call from the producer and handed it straight to Mo Ting, "It¡¯s an important phone call."

    Mo Ting looked down at the sleeping Tangning, moved her carefully to one side and walked barefoot out of the hospital room into the corridor, "Hello, this is Mo Ting."

    "President Mo...this is Xiao Shao. Is the madam feeling better?" the producer spoke politely as he tried to test the waters.

    "If President Shao has something to say, just say it."

    "To be honest, I see a lot of potential with Tangning. Especially since it is rare toe across a model with such good acting. But...you should know as well as I do, how important luck means to us. If Tangninges across any misfortune, Hai Rui would always be there to help her. But, I have invested my entire fortune into ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯, if anything was to happen again, I would lose everything. So..."

    "...after careful consideration, we have decided to rece Tangning. I hope you can understand that a small production like ours can¡¯t handle someone as high and mighty as Tangning."

    The message was clear: rece Tangning!

    "President Shao, think about it carefully. There are some things you can¡¯t take back," Mo Ting held back the fire in his eyes as he gave a gentle reminder.

    There was one thing he had not yet told them: his rtionship with Bei Chendong.

    If Tangning was to be reced, then what about Bei Chendong?

    Would he continue filming without her?

    "I am sorry, President Mo..."

    "Understood," Mo Ting did not try to change their decision. The almighty Hai Rui had plenty of other opportunities to choose from.

    But, he wanted them to know, by making this decision, they would need to face the consequences.

    After hanging up the phone, the producer felt like a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders as he cheered to himself, "There are plenty of people simr to Tangning. Although, she was very famous as a model, this is the film industry. I can¡¯t be bothered taking risks over a neer."

    "President, the madam has been reced?"

    Mo Ting never imagined something like this would happen to an artist that he personally managed...

    Lu Che was also surprised. Had the producer swallowed the guts of a bear 1 ?

    Because all Mo Ting had to do, was look at Lu Che and he would immediately obey his every order...

    In reality, it was understandable for the producer to think this way. But, whether someone had influenced this decision, Mo Ting would need to investigate further into it.

    How dare they rece one of his people...

    Since they dared to call Tangning a jinx, he was going to let them experience true misfortune!

    "President, put some shoes on first," Lu Che tried to change the subject by grabbing Mo Ting¡¯s shoes from inside the room and cing it in front of him.

    In the end, Mo Ting put on his shoes, immediately walked over to Bei Chendong¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    "President Mo..." Han Xiner stood up from her seat respectfully.

    "Step out for a minute. I want to have a few words with Bei Chendong," Mo Ting instructed.

    "OK," Han Xiner quickly left the room. At this time, Bei Chendong looked obviously displeased.

    "Don¡¯t order her around like that. That is something only I can do."

    "The producer has decided to rece Tangning," Mo Ting said straightforwardly. "So, you should also withdraw your participation in the film. Otherwise..."

    "I understand," Bei Chendong nodded his head. Even though he quite liked this film, he wasn¡¯t going to stand idly by as the producer bullied a member of his family.

    Moreover, even though he and Mo Ting barely spent time together, he was well aware of Mo Ting¡¯s temper.

    Even if he was to finish filming this film, it may not pass the review stage. And even if it passed, it may never get the chance to be released.

    How dare they bully someone from Hai Rui?

    Did they think Mo Ting had turned soft after getting married? Did they consider how much he doted Tangning?

    "I will use bad safety measures as a reason to withdraw from the film. Since I¡¯m still in the hospital, they can¡¯t possibly ask forpensation..."

 Chapter 380: Those That Pretend to Sleep, Can Never be Awoken

    Chapter 380: Those That Pretend to Sleep, Can Never be Awoken

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Inside the luxurious Tang Family home, the lights were brightly lit.

    Elder Tang¡¯s condition had stabilized, so he was sent home. To please him, the entire family had gathered at the hospital to pick him up.

    "Grandfather, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll help you to your room," Tang Xuan and her husband said as they supported him.

    "Grandfather..." Tang Jingxuan jumped in.

    "Jingxuan, grandfather¡¯s not feeling well. Don¡¯t anger him with your nonsense. Learn how to act ordingly," Tang Xuan stopped him. On the surface, she appeared to be acting considerate towards Elder Tang¡¯s condition. But in reality, she was merely preventing Tang Jingxuan from mentioning Tangning¡¯s ident.

    However, Elder Tang wasn¡¯t easy to fool. So, he stood up straight and said, "Jingxuan, speak. Grandfather will listen."

    Tang Jingxuan took a quick nce at Tang Xuan. Hai Rui had not yet made any official announcements and he didn¡¯t actually know the truth. So, he decided to wait for the truth before notifying Elder Tang of the incident.

    "It¡¯s nothing grandfather."

    "What do you mean it¡¯s nothing?" Mother Tang rushed down the stairs towards Elder Tang, "Father, can you give me some time? I want to chat to you about something."

    "Yuling, whatever it is, can we talk about it tomorrow?" Elder Tang asked in a harsh tone.

    "Father, if it was something regarding me, I would be indifferent, but, this is an issue rted to Tangning. There is no way I can hold it in until tomorrow," Mother Tang approached Elder Tang. "I previously tried to see you at the hospital, but I was stopped by Tang Xuan¡¯s people. Since I couldn¡¯t see you, I patiently waited at home."

    "Go ahead and speak then."

    Elder Tang red at Tang Xuan.

    "Xiao Ning fell while she was filming and we currently don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead or alive."

    "What?!" Elder Tang was shocked.

    "Grandfather, calm down..." Tang Xuan immediately said. "Grandfather, the situation isn¡¯t as bad as she says it is. I¡¯ve already asked someone to look into it. Tangning only suffered a minor injury and is fine."

    "Someone? You¡¯ve never liked the people in the entertainment industry, how did you manage to find out so quickly?" Mother Tang immediately asked. "I also asked someone to look into it. In fact, this someone was from Hai Rui. But, to this point Hai Rui has not officially exined the situation and has kept everything confidential. How did you manage to find out?"

    "Just because you can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do it."

    "When did you start caring about Tangning?" Mother Tang refuted.

    "Yuling, since Tangning is fine, I guess it¡¯s a blessing in disguise. Once she¡¯s out of the hospital, you can go visit her. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss about it at home," Elder Tang pretended to be in favor of Tang Xuan. "I understand why you are acting this way. But, since Tangning is fine, let¡¯s talk about itter."

    After speaking, Elder Tang turned to leave. But, Mother Tang suddenly screamed from behind, "Father, if you cause Tangning to suffer because you want to protect Tang Xuan, then I no longer have any reason to be nice to the Tang Family. I may not be able to find the real reason behind Tangning¡¯s fall, but, I¡¯m sure Hai Rui would be able to do it. When that timees, I hope you can handle it."

    This time, Mother Tang turned around first.

    An annoyed look appeared on Tang Xuan¡¯s face as she said to Elder Tang, "Grandfather, let me help you back to your room."

    Elder Tang did not say a word as he walked back to his room with the support of his walking stick.

    Tang Xuan and her husband returned to their room. At this time, Tang Jingxuan sneaked into Elder Tang¡¯s bedroom and had a chat.

    "My precious grandson...were you disappointed with grandfather a moment ago?" Elder Tang sighed. "Grandfather has always been a symbol of fairness and justice. Yettely, all I¡¯ve been doing is avoiding and retreating. Tell me honestly, how is your Sister Three?"

    "She should be fine," Tang Jingxuan replied.

    "Jingxuan. Grandfather knows that you like singing and that you¡¯ve started a band. It¡¯s not that Grandfather wants to stop you from entering the entertainment industry, but, you also saw what happened to your older sister."

    "You don¡¯t know how much Grandfather wishes that your Sister Three woulde home and take over this mess. That way I could have some spare time to rx and y drums with you. But, apart from Tangning...haiz, tell me, who else can I depend on?"

    After hearing Elder Tang¡¯s words, Tang Jingxuan understood the meaning of responsibility for the first time.

    "Grandfather, I never majored in business."

    "Neither has your Big Sister, yet she insists onpeting for power."

    "Grandfather is currently waiting; waiting for your Sister Three to change her mind ande back, but..." Elder Tang shook his head. Deep down he knew why Tangning refused to return to the Tang Family home.

    It was because of Tang Xuan¡¯s evil schemes...

    "From this point onwards, I want you to keep an eye on your Big Sister and stay up to date on the status of your Sister Three. Your Grandfather may be old, but he won¡¯t be blinded twice."

    "Understood, Grandfather!"

    Inside the corridor of the Tang Family home, Tang Xuan was standing all alone holding her phone and whispering.

    "President Tang, I have done what you asked me to do. The producer of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ has decided to rece Tangning. Right now, everyone is calling her a jinx and avoiding her at all costs."

    "That¡¯s not enough. I want the rumors to be even more harsh so her reputation ispletely ruined."

    "Understood."

    After replying, the person on the other side of the phone hung up.

    Tang Xuan then turned to return to her room. However, at this time, Tang Jingxuan suddenly stretched out his arm and blocked her way, "I heard everything you just said over the phone. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard?"

    "Jingxuan, I think you misunderstood me..."

    "Is there any point in acting in front of me? Big Sister?" Tang Jingxuan asked as he crossed his arms. "Tang Xuan, do you really not know that everyone in the household is trying their best to tolerate you? How Auntie has treated us over the years, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware. Even when you forced Tangning out of the house, she did not say a word. Yet, you keep pushing your luck..."

    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Move, I need to get some rest. Also, keep your fingers out of the family business, you don¡¯t understand it anyway."

    Tang Xuan pushed Tang Jingxuan aside.

    But, Tang Jingxuan simply took a deep breath without saying another word.

    Because, he finally understood one thing: those that pretend to be asleep, can never be awoken.

    Sometimes, he wished he didn¡¯t have to witness his own family fighting. But, sometimes, he couldn¡¯t help but wish that Tangning would return home and kick Tang Xuan out. How good would that be?

    Of course, if Tang Xuan continued at the rate she was going, that day wouldn¡¯t be too far.

    At this moment, the one that was the most angry was Mother Tang. Over the years, the only reason she had tolerated everything, was because Elder Tang had been rtively fair in his judgment.

    But, he was now leaning more and more towards Tang Xuan. If Tangning died one day because of Tang Xuan, would he also have no opinion?

    She couldn¡¯t allow something like that to happen.

    Meanwhile, Tangning had no idea that the Tang Family had entered into one war after another because of her.

    She also had no idea, her role in ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ had already been reced!

 Chapter 381: There is no Storm That I Cant Block

    Chapter 381: There is no Storm That I Can¡¯t Block

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    On the night of the incident, Hai Rui finally released a statement that Tangning had only suffered a minor injury and Bei Chendong had a slight fracture.

    The cause of the ident was still under investigation, so they could notment on it yet. But, they hoped everyone could remain patient.

    However, the rumor about Tangning being a jinx did not subside because of this. In fact, the rumor started to be even more superstitious. People were beginning to believe that she was involved in witchcraft.

    There had always been rumors like this in the entertainment industry. It was believed that many celebrities employed a shaman to invite a few small ghosts into their home. They would then feed and burn offerings to these ghosts in exchange for fame and fortune.

    So the fact that Tangning always seemed to pull out of misfortunate incidences with the upper hand, was bound to attract rumors like this.

    As it involved the unknown, it created an air of mystery and made people fearful. Regardless, once the people in the entertainment industry heard of this rumor, who still dared to work with Tangning?

    Even when it came to Hai Rui or Mo Ting, under these circumstances, was their best option to let Tangning cease all activity? Should they choose to settle while it was still early?

    Hai Rui¡¯s PR tried their best to stop the rumors from circting. However, even if the public had a bad memory, what about the people in the entertainment industry?

    The next day, the hospital did another round of checks on Tangning. After confirming her head was OK, Tangning requested to leave the hospital. However, Mo Ting replied, "Let¡¯s return to Beijing first, someone wants to see you."

    "Who?" Tangning asked.

    Mo Ting gently patted her on the head as his heart ached. It was like he was promising to himself that one day he¡¯d lift her to a position where no one dared to defame her.

    "You¡¯ll know after you see them."

    Tangning was curious, but she obediently followed Mo Ting¡¯s arrangements. However, it wasn¡¯t long before she learnt that she had been reced. After all, this wasn¡¯t an easy secret to keep.

    "Have I been reced?" Tangning asked Mo Ting. "I...had no idea..."

    Mo Ting stopped the car and pinched her cheeks, "Just think of it as a test. It¡¯s not a pity to lose the role; you deserve better anyway."

    Tangning lowered her head. Since Mo Ting had made a decision, then there was nothing worth getting upset over. Because Tangning knew, if something had a solution, Mo Ting would not give up easily on it; his track record of obtaining resources and endorsements was the best example.

    Plus, she knew deep in her heart, if the problem wasn¡¯t solved at the root, even if she was to return on set, problems would still arise.

    Rather than letting that happen, she might as well leave now before the production suffered a loss.

    However, little did she know that Mo Ting had absolutely no intention for ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ to continue to exist...

    "There are even rumors that I¡¯m keeping ghosts..." Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh. "I¡¯ve already expressed my motives clearly, yet, why won¡¯t she let go. Will she only be satisfied when she¡¯spletely destroyed me?"

    "There are some people that aren¡¯t born innocent. Some people were born to be evil until the day they die."

    "That¡¯s an interesting observation," Tangning gently nodded her head.

    "Do you trust me?" Mo Ting asked with a hopeful look.

    Tangning nodded again and held onto his hand, "Of course I trust you."

    "If you trust me, then follow quietly behind. Within this industry, there is no storm I can¡¯t help you block..."

    This was something Tangning never doubted.

    ...

    After Tangning left the hospital, Han Xiner was left behind to take care of Bei Chendong. Seeing he was asleep in bed, Han Xiner leisurely browsed through her phone. But, as soon as she discovered rumors of Tangning keeping ghosts and being involved in witchcraft, she couldn¡¯t help but yell at her phone in agitation. Luckily, she quickly remembered to covered her mouth.

    "I already heard you..." Bei Chendong said with his eyes closed.

    "Just pretend you were hearing things, it¡¯s all in your imagination..." Han Xiner waved her hand.

    "Should I prepare some equipment for you to go home and ce a voodoo curse on someone?"

    "If you could, that would be great!"

    "If someone finds out, people would think Tangning really is keeping ghosts," Bei Chendong finally opened his intelligent-looking eyes. His eyes had a charming drawing power to them that tempted Han Xiner to have a second look."

    "I¡¯m just joking..." Han Xiner sighed, "Ning Jie sure has a difficult life. She is actually a great person, but I don¡¯t know why people always scheme against her."

    "Good protects those with talent Have you heard of this before?"

    These words wereforting for Han Xiner, so she nodded her head, "It¡¯s because Ning Jie is too capable that she¡¯s unintentionally stood in others¡¯ paths..."

    "Since you know this, why are you still angry?"

    Han Xiner thought about it and realized he was right. Even if things couldn¡¯t? get any worse, Tangning still had Mo Ting by her side. So, the problem was bound to make a turn for the better.

    Afterforting Han Xiner, Bei Chendong closed his eyes to rest again. However, the nurses outside were secretly gossiping.

    "Haiz...Let me tell you, that Bei Chendong is a snob to everyone. Previously, when the doctor spoke to him, he only responded with one word. This little assistant, however, has sure gained his trust."

    "He has a weird temper too. Just looking at him is so intimidating. I was so nervous when I had to help him attach his drip because he doesn¡¯t seem to like physical contact."

    "How weird, the little assistant helps him wipe his hands and face, but he doesn¡¯t avoid it at all."

    That was because, his reactions were dependent on the person.

    ...

    Midday. Tangning returned to Hyatt Regency and finally ran into Long Jie, who she hadn¡¯t seen for a while. Long Jie ran over urgently and grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s body.

    "Why are you so skinny?"

    "I only received a small injury, it wouldn¡¯t have effected my weight," Tangningforted.

    "Really? Do you know how I felt when I heard you had fallen from so high up?" Long Jie suddenly started crying. "If something really happened to you, I wouldn¡¯t know where to go to cry my heart out."

    Tangning understood Long Jie was worried about her, so she did not refute and, instead, let her vent her anger.

    "Tell me, you¡¯re already married and an adult, how could you be so careless?" Long Jie sobbed. "No, that¡¯s not right, this is all because of the person that instigated everything. Once we find out who it is, they are going to experience a living hell."

    A coldness suddenly appeared in Tangning¡¯s eyes.

    Some people were as Mo Ting said: no matter how you warn them or emphasize things to them, they would still live in their own world.

    Tangning really didn¡¯t want to go to extremes...

    But, if the culprit really was Tang Xuan...

    "By the way, what should we do about you being reced? The almighty President of Hai Rui¡¯s artist was reced. If word gets out, how much pride would Boss have left?" Long Jie said in a frustrated tone. "The producer of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ sure is brave."

    "Ting will handle this matter..."

    "Of course I know he will. I can¡¯t wait to see their fates."

    Since Tangning wasn¡¯t in the film anymore and it was to be released after ¡¯Stupid¡¯, Mo Ting was going to make it so they never get released...

    "That¡¯s right, Ting said someone wants to see me. Who is it?" Tangning asked with a smile as she sat on the sofa.

    "Well, it couldn¡¯t be me. It¡¯s someone else. Do you want to take a guess?" Long Jie looked her mysteriously.

 Chapter 382: I Need to Look at the Script First

    Chapter 382: I Need to Look at the Script First

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning shook her head. Although she knew quite a lot of people, there were only a handful of people who she truly bonded with. And these people, were currently beside her. So, who else wanted to see her?

    Long Jie gestured for her to close her eyes.

    Tangning originally didn¡¯t want to y such a childish game, but, since it was someone she couldn¡¯t predict, she decided there was no harm in ying along.

    A momentter, the sound of leather shoes on the hard floor resounded through her ears.

    Tangning kept her eyes closed and smiled, "Zihao."

    Long Jie¡¯s expression was one of shock. Who would have thought she¡¯d be able to guess like this.

    That¡¯s right, the person that had appeared in front of Tangning was a dark blue suited An Zihao; there was no doubt about it. After, building up his experience overseas for thest few months, he had be more mature and reliable.

    "I never thought you¡¯d actually be an actress," An Zihao sat down opposite Tangning. "I saw the video of your audition and honestly think that you are better than arge number of actors. Although you still have a few aspects which you could improve on, with your intelligence, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to ovee it easily."

    "Thank you for having so much confidence in me," Tangning overflowed with happiness.

    The image of An Zihao leaving Cheng Tian was still imprinted in her memory, but they were both no longer the same people as back then.

    "You¡¯ve returned from your training?"

    "Yes. But, as soon as I got back, I heard you¡¯ve been involved in another big news," An Zihaoughed.

    Tangning still remembered? when they first met. At that time, he was still grieving over Yun Xin¡¯s death. But now, it was like he was reborn and refreshed.

    "Enough about me, let¡¯s talk about you," Tangning wanted to change the subject. However, at this time, Mo Ting walked out of the study room and suggested, "Let¡¯s have a look at the news first."

    After speaking, Mo Ting picked up the remote control and turned on the television in the living room. The midday news was currently showing.

    ...

    [Tangning Reced?]

    This was the headline at the bottom of the screen and broadcasting live was a reporter on the set of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯. As Tangning had already been reced, she was nowhere to be seen.

    "I am here at the first media visit for the set of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯. The visit today seems to also be an indirect announcement that Tangning has been reced. Although the production team haven¡¯t officially announced this change, we can clearly see that Tangning is not on set and the public¡¯s rumors are true."

    "ording to the hospital, Tangning has already recovered and left the hospital. But, no one knows where she has gone."

    "As for the reason why Tangning has been reced, the public are assuming it has something to do with the rumor that Tangning is involved in witchcraft. It¡¯s not easy to be a celebrity...but, most surprising of all, the fact that the ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ crew insisted on recing Tangning against the pressures of Mo Ting, shows how serious they are towards the ¡¯conduct¡¯ of their actors. This is something that should be apuded..."

    "This reporter is a mistress of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯s producer," Mo Ting exined as he saw the confused looks on their faces.

    "No wonder," Long Jie sneered. "They are obviously cing the me on Tangning¡¯s conduct and hinting that she would do anything to get famous."

    "This President Shao is well-known in China and has contacts in many ces. That¡¯s why he has no regard for Hai Rui," Mo Ting paused and continued, "Originally, I was going to leave them with a way out."

    The trio looked at Mo Ting and suddenly felt a dangerous vibe. This wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary though because Mo Ting had always been like this when it came to business.

    He could destroy someone without warning!

    "OK, now that we¡¯ve watched the news, let¡¯s talk business."

    "No Boss, you should tell us the solution you¡¯vee up with. Tell us, I¡¯m so curious! Let me experience a moment of satisfaction, even if it¡¯s just in secret," Long Jie bravely requested. "You always keep it to yourself and make others suffer in anticipation."

    Tangning giggled and exined, "It¡¯s not a hard problem to solve."

    "Has Boss told you already?" Long Jie turned and looked at Tangning.

    "Nope," Tangning shook her head.

    "Forget it, you¡¯re going to say you guys are connected by heart, aren¡¯t you?" Long Jie waved her hand and grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s arm, "Come on, can you tell me?"

    "Well, ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ was created with Bei Chendong in mind and the producer has invested a lot of money into the project."

    "Everyone knows this!"

    "But...no one knows that Bei Chendong and Mo Ting...are cousins."

    "Pfff..." Long Jie had just lifted a teacup to her mouth, when she suddenly sprayed the contents across the room without any consideration of her own image...

    Tangning red at her, "You are disgusting!"

    "Sorry, I was too shocked," Long Jie exined.

    "Remember to give my carpet a wash before you leave," Mo Ting said casually.

    "Even if Mo Ting and Bei Chendong are cousins, Bei Chendong isn¡¯t the type to just breach a contract!"

    "He¡¯s not breaching his contract. In fact, ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ are the ones that breached their contract. ording to the use about safety and security, if the safety of the actor has beenpromised and the crew can¡¯t guarantee his safety in the future, he has the right to withdraw from the film," Mo Ting exined. "This is a requested addition to the contract that only national treasure actors have the privilege of experiencing."

    "Haha, then we have a good show ahead of us..."

    "Now that we¡¯ve finished with the television, let¡¯s change the topic," Mo Ting turned off the television and looked at An Zihao. He then asked in a serious tone, "If I hand Tangning over to you, can you guarantee her safety?"

    "What do you mean by that?" Tangning asked.

    An Zihao turned to look at Tangning and nodded his head, "Of course..."

    "The reason that An Zihao returned this time was to find investors. He has already be a director and he has a film ready to go. I¡¯ve had a look at the script and it¡¯s not bad," Mo Ting exined to Tangning. "Since you are a neer and so is An Zihao, let¡¯s take a risk. If the film fails, no one will be med nor ridiculed, because you are both new. I am happy to invest in it!"

    "I need to look at the script first," Tangning was afraid of the quality of the film. She didn¡¯t want Mo Ting¡¯s name to appear on the end credits of a rubbish film.

    "Of course," An Zihao smiled. "Don¡¯t worry, we have a rough budget. We won¡¯t endlessly ask President Mo for money. He is a businessman, he won¡¯t do something that does not benefit him. You need to at least believe this point."

    "Plus, it is not necessary for him to invest in a film just so you can participate in it. Hai Rui has plenty of resources and contacts; he could easily find someone much more capable to work with."

    "So, are you willing to take a risk with me?"

    "Right now, I am already being rumored as someone that keeps ghosts. What else would I be afraid of?" Tangning suddenlyughed. "However, I still need to look at the script first."

    An Zihao nodded, "If that¡¯s what you want, it¡¯s decided then. Let¡¯s sit back and watch a good show while you look through the script. The script is in your husband¡¯s hands..."

    "OK, let¡¯s watch a good show..."

 Chapter 383: You Can Insult Me

    Chapter 383: You Can Insult Me

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    At a wealthy business cocktail party.

    Because of an invite from an elder, Mo Ting was inclined to attend. As he knew Tangning didn¡¯t like ces like this, he ended up attending alone.

    As for the rumor about Tangning keeping ghosts, no one could present any evidence, so Hai Rui did all they could to contain it.

    Inside the luxurious pce-like country club, red wine sses were stacked up high. At events like this, practically all the best business talent in Beijing were gathered. So amongst the crowd, Mo Ting was only considered average.

    When it came to status and seniority, only his father and grandfather would have the presence to stir up the venue. Of course, Mo Ting never liked to bepared to others, even if the people ?present dealt with billions of dors.

    "President Mo,tely you¡¯ve been the talk of the town," someone brought over a ss of wine to start a conversation. His words seemed to contain a deeper meaning as he looked at Mo Ting with ridicule.

    Mo Ting smiled and responded, "I heard your daughter is a huge fan of one of my boy bands. If you need my help, feel free to ask, no need to be polite."

    In other words, he was saying that the man¡¯s daughter was so star crazy that everyone had heard about it. So, he shouldn¡¯t act so high ss!

    The man smiled awkwardly, "It seems, no one can get even half their way with President Mo."

    "I haven¡¯t fully won either," Mo Ting also smiled.

    "Howe your wife isn¡¯t here?"

    "She likes the peace and quiet," Mo Ting replied directly.

    "Over on the other side, President Shao has said a few interesting things about the entertainment industry. Perhaps President Mo would like to go over and have a look," the man pointed to thewn suggestively.

    "I shall make my leave," Mo Ting turned around and walked towards thewn. As he approached, he noticed a few women surrounding President Shao as well as a few cajoling men.

    "Hey, President Shao, I heard keeping ghostses with a price. Some people are obviously not destined to be a star, yet they insist on changing their fate, so of course thates with a price upon themselves and/or even their family. How frightening," a woman dressed in a short ck dress said as she stood next to President Shao holding a ss of wine.

    "I know right? That¡¯s why I got out of there as soon as possible...To be honest..." President Shao scoffed and continued, "...if it wasn¡¯t for Hai Rui, I wouldn¡¯t have epted her in the first ce."

    "President Shao, it¡¯s best you keep your voice down. President Mo is also here today," a slightly rich womanughed.

    "Even if President Mo is here, I wouldn¡¯t be scared. This is the business world; connections should only be used appropriately..." President Shaoughed. "Time will tell that my decision was right..."

    "No matter how much time it takes, a stupid decision will never be the right decision. Time has no ability to make someone smarter," Mo Ting¡¯s voice resounded from behind the group.

    Everyone jumped in fear as an air of awkwardness swept through.

    When talking about someone behind their back, the thing one feared the most, was to be caught red-handed.

    "President Mo..."

    President Shao pulled back his arrogance from a moment ago and suddenly became a little restrained.

    "I have a feeling your entire production wille to an end tonight, do you believe me?" Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards as he lifted his ss at President Shao.

    "President Mo, you..."

    "Didn¡¯t you say my wife keeps ghosts? If she keeps ghosts, then I must also have a few tricks up my sleeves, right? I predict that ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ wille to an end tonight, do you believe me?"

    President Shao¡¯s expression tensed up as it alternated between red and white, "President Mo, your words are a bit harsh."

    "Was your rumor about my wife not harsh?"

    "That was the work of the media..."

    "Really?" Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved further upwards, "Did you not work with someone to deliberately defame my wife? Is the security of your cast guaranteed?"

    "Mo Ting...if you speak like this, things aren¡¯t going to look nice between us." After speaking, President Shao stood up from his seat and the atmosphere intensified.

    At this time, an elegant woman dressed in a white qipao approached the two men and asked Mo Ting, "What¡¯s happening here?"

    "Auntie, we have some private matters to deal with."

    "As long as nothing¡¯s wrong," the elegant woman nodded her head and walked away. Afterwards, Mo Ting said calmly, "I¡¯m sure President Shao is familiar with thedy that just left? That was Bei Chendong¡¯s mother, but..." Mo Ting¡¯s eyes carried a fewyers of danger as he red at President Shao for a while, "...did I ever tell you that Bei Chendong is my cousin?"

    President Shao¡¯s eyes grew wide in shock as his heart almost jumped out of his chest...

    "President Shao was right. In the business world, connections should be used appropriately...so, I wish you all the best." After speaking, Mo Ting turned and left. Leaving President Shao frozen in ce, unsure of what to do.

    ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ was designed with Bei Chendong in mind. If circumstances changed with Bei Chendong, then everything he had invested wouldpletely go to waste...

    He was originally supposed to make a huge profit...

    But now...

    President Shao wiped his face regretfully as he med himself for being stupid. He should have known something wasn¡¯t right when Mo Ting agreed to rece Tangning so easily. Yet, he didn¡¯t take the warning and went to provoke the tiger; digging his own grave.

    Was he really to sit idly by as all his resources sunk to the bottom of the sea?

    After careful thought, President Shao suddenly chased after Mo Ting, "President Mo, can we have a chat? I know I was wrong. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t hold me ountable."

    Mo Ting brushed off President Shao¡¯s clingy hands and said coldly, "You can insult me, but, you can¡¯t insult my wife."

    After speaking, Mo Ting lifted his arm and looked at the watch on his wrist, "At this time, the press conference should be starting."

    President Shao¡¯s face turned pale. After Mo Ting left, he pulled out his phone and quickly contacted his assistant.

    On the other end of the phone, his assistant said in a panic, "President Shao, Bei Chendong has used the recent ident as a reason for withdrawing from the film. Quick, look at the news..."

    ...

    Bei Chendong rarely epted interviews because of his weird personality. But, as a national treasure actor, whenever he opened his mouth, everyone would be convinced by him - because he could never be bothered to tell lies.

    "The incident this time was created by someone in the production crew. In fact, that staff member is still on the run and being pursued by the police."

    "As for I...I wasn¡¯t implicated by Tangning. I saved her because it was a normal male response."

    "Who would have thought, someone would deliberately use this ident to create such ridiculous rumors. It is absolutely intolerable."

    "The whole thing about Tangning keeping ghosts and being involved in witchcraft isplete rubbish."

    "So, I, Bei Chendong - under the circumstances of the crew not being able to provide a satisfactory exnation and not being able to guarantee my safety - have decided to officially announce my withdrawal from ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯."

    "Film fans, whether you want to believe the production crew or I, please consider it carefully..."

    Bei Chendong¡¯s words were direct...

    They had always been this direct...

    So, how could the fans possibly believe the production crew?

 Chapter 384: God Sure Loves You

    Chapter 384: God Sure Loves You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "My Chen Chen sure is cool..."

    "Chen Ge, I believe in you!"

    "Are you kidding me? My Chen has never spoken so much in the entire span of his career! So, of course I believe him!"

    "I¡¯m d he¡¯s withdrawing. The set is so dangerous. What would happen if he got hurt again?"

    "Bei Chendong would never nder someone for no reason; he couldn¡¯t be bothered to do such a thing...haha. So, I believe Chen; I believe the crew tried to avoid responsibility by throwing the me on an innocent woman. How disgusting!"

    After his press conference, Bei Chendong immediately left the scene, dragging Han Xiner behind.

    Han Xiner followed behind him and dutifully blocked the media.

    Seeing Han Xiner¡¯s seriousness as an assistant, Bei Chendong realized he had been missing a helper like this all along. Perhaps he could directly ask Tangning for Han Xiner and not just use her temporarily?

    "Dong Ge... Hurry and get in the car."

    Bei Chendong nced at Han Xiner and noticed she was trapped within the crowd. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and pulled her into the car with him and disappeared from the sight of the media. After leaving the scene, he scolded her, "You¡¯re supposed to help me stop the media, not be a human barrier."

    "I don¡¯t have much experience..." Han Xiner ran her fingers through her hair awkwardly. After seeing Bei Chendong¡¯s expression change, she changed the subject, "Is your hand OK?"

    "It¡¯s fine," Bei Chendong replied before looking out the window.

    Han Xiner thought he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. So, after a few moments of silence, she finally said, "Where are we going now?"

    "Since I don¡¯t need to film, I¡¯m obviously going home."

    Bei Chendong was actually wondering how he was to trick Han Xiner into his home without her knowing.

    On top of that, what excuse could he use to negotiate with Mo Ting for Han Xiner to stay?

    Because Bei Chendong¡¯s whereabouts had always been a mystery, not many people knew where he lived. Even though Han Xiner was quite switched on, even she did not take notice of how many turns and how many estates they passed through. As they reached the seaside, Han Xiner finally had a thought: could it be possible that Bei Chendong lived on a private ind?

    "Dong Ge...I guess I won¡¯t be going with you. After all, I¡¯m sure you have plenty of staff at home to take care of you..."

    "There¡¯s no one, I live there alone," Bei Chendong replied before he quickly added, "Plus, with one arm, I can¡¯t possibly take care of myself."

    Han Xiner was a little surprised before she responded with a simple, "Oh." But, she didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt like she was being kidnapped. Was she about to go to a deserted ind?

    Bei Chendong did indeed live on a private ind. But, he wasn¡¯tpletely secluded from the world, because right across the water was the most beautiful night view of Beijing.

    After stepping foot on the ind, Han Xiner waspletely stunned. Bei Chendong did not like the typical enclosed manor, so his home was made mostly from ss...

    "Help yourself. I need to go make a phone call."

    After opening the door with his fingerprint, Bei Chendong headed straight for his bedroom and left Han Xiner in the living room.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to negotiate with Mo Ting on a way to keep Han Xiner by his side and not let her go.

    Mo Ting picked up his phone on the way home from the cocktail party. After hearing Bei Chendong¡¯s intention, he replied, "There is definitely a way..."

    "Just tell me what I need to do."

    "You said it..." Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards. "I want you to participate in a new film I just invested in. As like before, you will be working alongside Tangning. But...you will do it for free."

    "Deal!" Bei Chendong agreed happily.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll make you participate in a rubbish film?"

    "If you were willing to let Tangning act in rubbish, you wouldn¡¯t have pushed her towards ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯," Bei Chendong was confident about this. Regardless, even if Tangning wasn¡¯t in the film, he knew Mo Ting would never invest recklessly into something of low quality.

    "Although it¡¯s not a bad film, the director is a neer...So, we will definitely use your name as the main marketing tactic."

    All this, wasn¡¯t a big deal. Bei Chendong wasn¡¯t signed to any agency, so, as long as Bei Chendong agreed, Mo Ting could market him whatever way he wanted.

    "Email me the scriptter tonight."

    In reality, this wasn¡¯t the first time Mo Ting had invited Bei Chendong to take part in a film. When it came to something like this, Bei Chendong definitely didn¡¯t agree as quickly as when he agreed to withdraw from ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ (after all, his cousin-inw was being bullied). But, who would have thought, one Han Xiner was enough to make him surrender. Han Xiner¡¯s importance to Bei Chendong definitely couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    A whileter, Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning had just finished looking through the script.

    She never imagined An Zihao¡¯s film was about a disaster.

    After reading through the script, Tangning sat in silence for quite some time, until Mo Ting finally sat down beside her.

    "What do you think?"

    "It¡¯s very heavy," Tangning replied seriously, "But, I think it¡¯s worth a try."

    The film was called ¡¯WH¡¯ A.K.A ¡¯Weird Husband¡¯. Based in a world 20 years from now, the film was about the spread of a terrifying virus. Once infected, the person¡¯s entire body would deteriorate. The main characters were a husband and wife duo. During their daily lives, the wife slowly discovers some weird changes in her husband.

    The story starts in the vige of the main characters, where the first outbreak of the virus began...

    As a doctor, the husband spent his lifetime helping others. But, in the end, he became patient 0 for a new virus...

    "This genre iscking in the domestic market. Although others have tried, nothing notable has been created..."

    "Who will be the male lead? A movie like this requires a high degree of acting skill, do you really think that I can do it?"

    Mo Ting nced at the script in Tangning¡¯s hand and smiled confidently, "I have a feeling this film will be the cornerstone of your acting career."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting seriously before grabbing onto his hand, "I¡¯ll do it!"

    "As for the male lead, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. He is good in this genre..." Mo Ting said with a deeper meaning. "This time, we will not reveal the cast to the public and the entire filming will be kept a secret. Only when we reach halfway will we start promoting."

    "I¡¯ll focus on filming. As for promoting, you are the expert." After speaking, Tangning suddenly realized there was still a slight problem. The wounds on her body hadn¡¯tpletely healed and she couldn¡¯t ignore the pain. "When will we start filming?"

    "I must say, I¡¯ve underestimated An Zihao. He has been making preparations a long time ago. As soon as he has enough funds, filming can start. It couldmence as early as the end of the month."

    "OK..." Tangning nodded her head. In that case...apart from preparing herself, she was also going to resolve a few issues over at the Tang household.

    "By the way, the wife in this film is part of the military. So, the martial arts you learned in ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯ will be a good foundation. I must say, God sure loves you."

    Tangning smiled; she couldn¡¯t deny it, "I don¡¯t believe in God. But, I do believe in you..."

    "You felt bad that I had suffered so much so you deliberately changed the wife¡¯s career, didn¡¯t you?"

    Mo Ting was a little surprised. He had been discovered...

    "So, what was the wife¡¯s original career?" Tangning asked.

 Chapter 385: Dont Wear it Then

    Chapter 385: Don¡¯t Wear it Then

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "She was an obsessed science fiction writer," Mo Ting replied guiltily.

    "Then let¡¯s stick with that..." Tangning responded. "Since the writer chose that career for her, there must be a reason. Plus, didn¡¯t you tell me to treat the past as a form of experience?"

    "Fine...I can¡¯t argue with you." In reality, whether her character was a military personnel or writer, it would have been equally interesting. But, the weakness of a writer added to the suspense. It was, after all, a disaster movie, if people didn¡¯t feel on edge, then the movie would fail miserably.

    Actually, the thing Tangning was mostfortable with, was the fact that the entire production involved people she knew and trusted. Whether it was the producer or director, she was confident they were going to work well together.

    ...

    Meanwhile...

    That evening, Tang Xuan returned home to find Elder Tang¡¯swyer was just leaving. In a panic, she approached him and asked, "Lawyer Liu, are you leaving? Let me walk you out."

    "Big Miss, please stay..." as soon as thewyer saw her, he waved his hand anxiously and hurried out.

    This increased Tang Xuan¡¯s suspicions. It seemed, she would have to rify Elder Tang¡¯s intentions. She was sure he must have said something to thewyer for him to avoid her like a mouse would avoid a cat.

    Tang Xuan¡¯s expression was a little dull as she made a phone call to her assistant, "Help me investigate why grandfather was talking to Lawyer Liu. I want to know the results by tomorrow at thetest."

    "Yes, President Tang."

    As long as Tangning was around, she¡¯d always feel like there was a splinter on her back.

    As for the witchcraft incident, although she didn¡¯t win, she did notpletely lose either. At least Tangning no longer had a film to partake in and everyone in the industry was avoiding her.

    If the face she despised continued to appear on television, she would not be able to eat nor sleep.

    ...

    Late into the night, inside the ss manor, the lights were shining brightly.

    From the moment Han Xiner stepped foot onto the ind, she had been trying to familiarize herself with her surroundings.

    However, Bei Chendong had designed the ce like a maze. So, no matter which turn she took, she¡¯d always find herself back at the same spot. Meanwhile, the jerk that imed he could not take care of himself, was nowhere to be seen...

    "How do I get out of here? Why would one person live in such a huge ce? Does he like the sound of his own echo?"

    At this moment, Bei Chendong was having a bath. As he heard Han Xiner¡¯s footsteps approaching, he did not have any intention of warning her. He simplyy in the huge pool-style bath with his eyes closed and his slung arm in the warm water.

    "Where could he be..." As Han Xiner spoke, she pushed open the door to the bathroom. The first thing shey eyes on was Bei Chendong¡¯s firm and muscly back. Of course, it was only a second before she turned around.

    Did a tasteless ident scene - typical of a novel - have to happen in her reality?

    However, she had absolutely no idea this was not an ident. Bei Chendong had actually done it deliberately...

    In fact, it was extremely deliberate...

    "Sorry, continue what you were doing. I¡¯ll leave right away!"

    "Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you give me a hand..." Bei Chendong said as he turned around and leaned on the edge of the bath. "I can only take off my clothes, but putting them back on is a little difficult."

    "Don¡¯t wear it then..." Han Xiner turned around, ready to run away, but Bei Chendong¡¯s words held her back.

    "You said it..." Bei Chendong stood up out of the water without any intention to cover up...

    In actual fact, he was still wearing a pair of boxers...

    Although Han Xiner¡¯s scream was a little...frightening, Bei Chendong didn¡¯t know why he found tricking her quite entertaining as he watched her frantically run away.

    The night was long, but it seemed, he wasn¡¯t going to be lonely.

    ...

    Han Xiner was stunned speechless...She had actually spotted the boxers on Bei Chendong¡¯s body, but she still ran away in fear. As she stopped she ced her hands on her cheeks...

    They were frighteningly hot.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t just embarassed, she was also afraid.

    Would a weirdo like Bei Chendong have a whole heap of perverted fetishes? There was no one else around. So, if he was to do something to her, she¡¯d have nowhere to hide...

    Thinking of this, Han Xiner immediately decided to give Tangning a phone call. But amidst the panic, she ended up calling the wrong number. She then blurted urgently into the phone, "Ning Jie, can youe pick me up right now? I¡¯m a little scared. What if Bei Chendong kills me?"

    On the other end of the phone, there was silence...

    After a short moment, a male voice faintly replied, "I¡¯m Bei Chendong."

    Han Xiner: "..."

    "At the moment, killing is not one of my hobbies, but, I can try to make it into one."

    Han Xiner: "..."

    "Hurry back here and help me change my bandages..."

    "I can¡¯t, I¡¯m scared!" Han Xiner still felt it was best for her to keep a distance from Bei Chendong. "I want to go back to Beijing."

    Bei Chendongughed...Heughed uncontrobly, "I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to apany you. Is that better?"

    "Didn¡¯t you say you have no staff here?" Han Xiner immediatelytched onto this point and refuted.

    "The housekeeper is only in charge of cleaning the house, she does not take care of my diet and daily lifestyle needs."

    After seeing the friendly housekeeper, Han Xiner let down her guard. At least it meant she wasn¡¯t alone.

    But, faced with this building and the weirdo, Bei Chendong, she still needed courage. Perhaps tonight she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, just in case something was to happen...

    Even thinking about the possibilities frightened her.

    After putting down his phone, Bei Chendong realized it was best to return Han Xiner to a ce where she could be amongst other people. Otherwise, she would actually think of him as a psycho killer.

    He then stood up from the bath, put on his robe with one arm and went to look for Han Xiner, "Help me put my clothes back on. Let¡¯s return to Beijing..."

    "Huh...Didn¡¯t you say you have nothing to film?"

    "Well, now I do," Bei Chendong had already looked through the script of ¡¯WH¡¯; it was right down his alley. So, he decided to bite the bullet and return to his home in Beijing for a while; at least until the little creature no longer feared him.

    Han Xiner had no idea that Bei Chendong was returning to Beijing because of her.

    She naively thought he was simply returning because he epted a job.

    But, as long as she got to go back to Bejing, she was cheering on the inside. If she was to continue staying in this ce, she was going to go crazy.

    Bei Chendong looked at the joy on Han Xiner¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. So they say, good thingse to those that wait...

    Dealing with Han Xiner was like slow-cooking a frog!

    He had to be patient. There was plenty of time ahead.

    But, did she really not want the honor and pride of being the assistant of a national treasure actor?

    Did she know how many people were lining up for this opportunity?

    Bei Chendong sighed...

    He had no choice but to patiently tame her. Why couldn¡¯t she take his hints the way that Tangning easily took Mo Ting¡¯s hints?

 Chapter 386: Old Family Matter

    Chapter 386: Old Family Matter

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Bei Chendong withdrew from ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯, the production crew had no choice but to stop filming.

    In reality, they could have just reced him. But...this was a film made specifically for Bei Chendong. So, other actors on the same level refused to pick up after him.

    Their other option was to rece him with a neer. But if they were to do that, the film would lose all value and meaning. As a result, any further investment would just sink to the bottom of the ocean 1 .

    After all...not everyone had the ability to sell tickets like Bei Chendong!

    Over the course of two days, the rumor about Tangning keeping ghosts, slowly disappeared. The hype had been overshadowed by news of other celebrities.

    Meanwhile, under the pressures of Hai Rui, the police eventually found Xiao Xia, the person in charge of inspecting Tangning¡¯s harness.

    Xiao Xia admitted that she had indeed received money from someone, but she had never seen the person in real life. When the police traced the calls she received, the calls ended up leading to public phones.

    As for the money she received, it was all in cash and was picked up at a designated location.

    It was clear to see that the instigator was rigorous and cautious. Above all, their methods were skillful like an experienced offender.

    A little whileter, Hai Rui and the police released a statement exining the entire incident. Although their leads ended at Xiao Xia, the police used their most severe tone of voice to warn the public that they would continue in the search for the true culprit.

    As soon as the statement was released, the media andizens were in shock. As for the rumor that Tangning had to pay for using witchcraft waspletely debunked.

    This was practically the first time since Tangning¡¯seback that she had directly revealed the unseen darkness of the industry to the public.

    Mo Ting¡¯s motive was simple, he wanted to tell those that were wary of Tangning that she was framed and did not partake in any wrongful acts.

    Of course, he no longer cared if other¡¯s wanted Tangning in their films or not, because ¡¯WH¡¯ was already quite a masterpiece...Plus, disaster movies like this were always the best genre for improving an actor¡¯s skills.

    He also believed Tangning would spread her wings after the release of the film.

    "Tang Xuan should be thankful that she has a smart assistant!" Tangning said as she put down her scribble-filled script. She then turned and looked at Mo Ting, "Actually, we could follow her assistant."

    "Right now, your main priority is to prepare for your film. Don¡¯t let small things like this bother you...our days are aplenty," Mo Ting temporarily put down his documents and looked at Tangning meaningfully.

    "Her actionspletely show how envious and afraid she is of me. I should be happy that my every living day is torture for her," Tangning stared straight ahead for a moment before she turned back to the script in her hand, "I will be extra careful from now on."

    Mo Ting wanted to teach Tang Xuan a lesson on the business stage, but, her business was the Tang Family¡¯s business. If he was to make a move, Tangning would feel guilty and be more forgiving towards Tang Xuan.

    However, he didn¡¯t need to worry, because ¡¯someone¡¯ was bound to make a move first.

    With this thought, Mo Ting returned his attention to the documents in front of him.

    ...

    That evening, sitting atop Tang Xuan¡¯s office desk was information that her assistant had gathered.

    It was none other than clues found from investigating Elder Tang¡¯swyer.

    "President Tang, when you put all this information together, it appears Elder Tang has written his will," Tang Xuan¡¯s assistant said as he stood at the foot of her desk, "Plus..."

    "Plus, what?"

    "ording to my friend at thew firm, Elder Tang has decided to hand the entire business to Tangning," the assistant revealed after a moment of hesitation. The reason for his hesitation was because his friend had warned him not to take the wrong side; he should consider that Tangning was going to take over the business sooner orter. Although his friend was only hinting it, it was clear to see how sneaky Elder Tang was.

    After hearing from her assistant, Tang Xuan scrunched the paper in her hands into a ball.

    "Here I was doing my best after bing the Acting President, meanwhile, grandfather had actually decided to hand everything over to Tangning. In what way do I notpare to her?"

    "President Tang, what are you going to do now?"

    "What am I going to do? Of course I can¡¯t let someone else take over," Tang Xuan said as she clenched her fists. "Since I¡¯m here, why do we need her? Tangning has already married into her dream family, why must she fight over the Tang Family business with me?"

    "Do you have a n?" the assistant asked.

    "Let me think about it."

    The incident with the harness had already been discovered. If she wanted to harm Tangning again, it was practically impossible.

    So, the person she truly needed to deal with was actually Elder Tang; the Chairman of the Tang Family business; her grandfather!

    "Let me go home and chat to grandfather."

    "You are the Eldest grandchild, it is only natural for you to be the sessor of the Family business. No matter what, I will remain by your side and assist you," her assistant took the opportunity to reveal his loyalty.

    Tang Xuan nodded her head. It seemed, in this entire world, this man was thest remaining person she could trust...

    ...even though he was merely an assistant...

    Late into the night, Tang Xuan returned to the Tang Family home. As she entered the front door, she spotted Mother Tang. After giving her a sharp re she headed straight for Elder Tang¡¯s study room, "Grandfather, it¡¯s Xiao Xuan. I want to have a chat with you."

    "Your grandfather¡¯s not in the study room," Mother Tang said in a cold tone.

    Tang Xuan turned towards Elder Tang¡¯s bedroom, but after a few seconds of careful thought, she suddenly turned to Mother Tang and said, "Over the years, you have indeed been good to us. But, this does not change the fact that you stole someone¡¯s husband and secretly gave birth to Tangning. You are shameless and your daughter isn¡¯t any better."

    "Xia Yuling, did you think your daughter is aloof from the world? In actual fact, she is the sneakiest person I know. She tricked grandfather into writing in his will that he would hand the entire Tang Family business to her."

    "Let me tell you. As long as I am here, I will not let the two of you live in peace - even if Tangning is married!"

    At first, Mother Tang was a little angry. But after hearing Tang Xuan¡¯s words, she smiled in relief and sneered. Because deep down, she knew that Tangning would never do something tricky in secret.

    So, that meant, in Elder Tang¡¯s heart, Tangning was still the only hope for the family.

    "I once thought you had a slight temper, but now I¡¯ve finally realized you are simply evil."

    After speaking, Mother Tang returned to her bedroom like she had made a decision about something.

    Previously, she was still hesitant to do what she wanted to do because she still had an ounce of sentiment for the family. But now, she finally knew what was most important to her.

    After returning to her bedroom, Mother Tang held in her tears as she gathered the courage to pick up her phone. She then called her best friend, "Xiao Jie, can you help me with a favor? I need to book a hall and I want to invite the media. I want to put an end to some old family matter!"

    "We¡¯ll talk about it in person."

 Chapter 387: Im Not Actually Weird

    Chapter 387: I¡¯m Not Actually Weird

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    But first, she needed to see Tangning onest time.

    ...

    Over the next several days, Tangning decided to concentrate all her time on fitness and understanding her character. In order to better understand the minds of writers, Mo Ting organized for her to join a writer¡¯s chat group. It was at this time that she discovered, from conception topletion, how much time and energy was invested into writing a story.

    From as broad as the world that the story was set in, down to the tiniest facial detail of a supporting character, everything required careful nning.

    Of course, nothing could simply be achieved overnight. In order to truly immerse herself in the script, Tangning found a whole heap of foreign disaster films and seriously imagined herself as the main characters.

    She also took into consideration whether people would feel shocked by her character once it appeared on screen.

    Like this, Tangning ended up studying the script and films for an entire day. As Mo Ting arrived home, he discovered Tangning was still in the same spot he had left her earlier in the day. So he immediately walked over, stole the script from her hands and turned off the television.

    "It¡¯s time for a rest."

    "Just a little while longer..."

    "No," Mo Ting directly confiscated her script and convinced her to return to the bedroom for some rest.

    Tangning pretended to try and take the script from Mo Ting¡¯s hands, but he simply held it up high, out of her reach. Taking advantage of the situation, she pounced at him and wrapped her arms around his waist as sheughed, "It feels good to have someone that cares."

    Mo Ting lowered his arms and hugged her, "You should do some exercise to stretch out your muscles."

    "If you let me cook dinner for you, that would stretch out my muscles... Now that I no longer need to appear on the runway, am I finally allowed in the kitchen?"

    "Just because you won¡¯t be on the runway, doesn¡¯t mean you can get hurt. If you receive any scars, it won¡¯t look good on camera either."

    "What man would try so hard to prevent his wife from entering the kitchen?" Tangning giggled as her eyes curved into arches. "Anyhow, the writer in the film is also a housewife. So, she will eventually need to go into the kitchen anyway."

    "Filming is different." After speaking, Mo Ting released Tangning from his embrace. "This time, the filming schedule will be quite tedious. When that timees, you will realize how precious your free time right now is."

    "Well, if I can¡¯t cook, then you can¡¯t either. Let¡¯s just get the maid to do it. Come have a nap with me instead."

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning¡¯s tired eyes and nodded his head, "Let¡¯s go get changed then."

    The couple headed into the walk-in wardrobe and then returned to the bedroom. But not long after they got into bed, Mo Ting said softly beside Tangning¡¯s ear, "Your mum wants to see you. Do you want to see her?"

    Tangning¡¯s originally closed eyes flew open. After a few seconds, she replied, "No, I don¡¯t want to see her."

    "I¡¯ll reject her for you then."

    Tangning calmed back down and once again closed her eyes. However, a few minutester, she changed her mind, "What time and where does she want to meet?"

    "You will meet at Hai Rui. I will give you some time alone."

    "OK."

    After giving her answer, Tangning buried herself in Mo Ting¡¯s arms and quickly fell asleep.

    Inside the dark room, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t actually tired. He was deep in thought because he had been made aware that Mother Tang had contacted the media. If she didn¡¯t have something huge nned, why would she make such a fuss?

    But, what could be so important that she¡¯d contact the media?

    While all this was going on, Bei Chendong had moved back into his Beijing home for a good few days. However, Han Xiner always found an excuse to return home; she would arrive early in the morning and leave again every night.

    Who would have thought, trying to get close to someone was such a difficult task. Did she only fear him and not find him attractive at all?

    On that particr night, after Han Xiner helped Bei Chendong rece his bandages, she packed up her stuff to leave. But...

    Bei Chendong suddenly grabbed onto the corner of her shirt and asked, "Can you stay back tonight to help me practice some scenes?"

    "No I can¡¯t and I won¡¯t!" Han Xiner immediately rejected. Was he kidding? She had already tried her best to avoid being alone with him, yet here he was asking her to act with him... If she agreed, wouldn¡¯t she be digging her own grave?

    "You don¡¯t need to know how to act. You can y Tangning¡¯s role, I¡¯ll lead," Bei Chendong ced the script on the table without looking at Han Xiner. His voice was indifferent, "I will be heading on set at the end of the month and I haven¡¯t made any preparations. Don¡¯t tell me you want Tangning¡¯s first real film to be a flop?"

    Han Xiner¡¯s heart raced but eventually calmed down as she replied, "Fine, I¡¯ll do it."

    Although Bei Chendong managed to make her stay, he realized his importance in Han Xiner¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t even 10% inparison to Tangning. This made him quite unhappy.

    He really wanted to teach her a lesson.

    After all, he was the sociallyzy Bei Chendong! Not only was this his first time pursuing a girl, it was also his first time using such a roundabout way to get close to someone; only God knew how much self control he had to endure.

    He didn¡¯t like ces with a lot of people; he didn¡¯t like to live in Beijing where he could hear the trafficing and going; he didn¡¯t like to have back and forth conversations; but...

    ...for Han Xiner, he tolerated it all. So, what else did she want from him?

    "Let¡¯s do it then..." Han Xiner put down her leather handbag and sat down opposite Bei Chendong, "What do you need me to do?"

    Bei Chendong looked at her depressed and anxious expression. In the end, he couldn¡¯t endure any longer as he grabbed the script and asked, "If I was to pursue you, how would you feel?"

    Han Xiner¡¯s eyes grew wide in surprise, "You...you must be joking, right?"

    "Uh...yeh, I was just joking," Bei Chendong frustratedly yed along, "That was a line from the script..."

    "Oh, lucky," Han Xiner¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    She then responded by punching him in the chest, "You tricky b*stard!"

    Bei Chendong looked at Han Xiner like she had something wrong with her head. He then raised the script in his hand and said, "Come, let¡¯s practice."

    "OK."

    "By the way, when can I remove the sling on my arm?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, it will definitely be before youmence filming."

    In reality, Han Xiner had already flipped through the script and knew the rough basis of the story; she quite liked it... So, she could already imagine, if Tangning and Bei Chendong worked together, the film would definitely be impressively spectacr.

    If she was to help Bei Chendong practice, it would be considered a form of contribution, right?

    The only issue was, the doctor in the film was quite frightening, just like Bei Chendong...

    "You know, the only reason I live in seclusion is because I can¡¯t be bothered to socialize. I¡¯m not actually weird," after quite some time, Bei Chendong suddenly exined. He then smiled as he ridiculed himself, "Who would have thought, the public would end up making me sound so mysterious to the point where you are so frightened of me."

    Han Xiner ran her fingers through her hair awkwardly.

    ...

    Meanwhile, while no one was paying attention to entertainment news, without warning, the century-old Tang Family empire suddenly released some shocking news.

 Chapter 388: I Will Become the Successor!

    Chapter 388: I Will Be the Sessor£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Late at night in the Tang Family home, Mother Tang was tidying her belongings.

    Seeing this, Father Tang asked curiously as he removed his white coat, "Why are you suddenly packing away all your jewelry?"

    "Qinwen, I¡¯ve arranged to go away with some friends for a few days, if you need anything, give the housekeeper a call," Mother Tang replied as she put down the items in her hands.

    "OK. I just finished doing a few big surgeries today. I¡¯m feeling a little tired, so I¡¯m going to go have a bath," Father Tang gently hugged her by the shoulders and added, "Have fun."

    "I will," Mother Tang nodded as she held back her tears.

    "I heard about what happened earlier today with Tang Xuan. She¡¯s still young, don¡¯t mind her."

    She had heard these same words for thest 20 odd years and endured it until now. But, when her tolerance could not be exchanged for understanding and gratefulness, she realized, all along, she had merely been a joke in their eyes.

    "Hurry and have a bath. You¡¯ve worked hard all day," Mother Tang said as she pushed her husband into the bathroom.

    After returning to her dressing table and sitting in front of the mirror, she discovered she had grown a few strands of white hair. It seemed, a person¡¯s appearance was indeed easy to age...

    No one noticed any abnormality with Mother Tang except Tang Jingxuan. Early the next morning, he noticed her eyes were red and caringly asked, " Auntie 1 , are you sick?"

    "No, I¡¯m fine. I got something in my eye yesterday and after I woke up this morning it had turned red. I¡¯ll go see a doctorter," Mother Tang exined.

    "As long as you¡¯re OK."

    "By the way, I¡¯ll be going away for a few days. Take care of your father while I¡¯m gone."

    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head casually. Afterwards, he watched as Mother Tang walked directly out the front door without turning back.

    After leaving the Tang Family home, Mother Tang headed straight for Hai Rui.

    Although Tangning said she didn¡¯t want to see her mother, she still turned up at the office, nice and early, with Mo Ting. Mo Ting dealt with business while she looked through her script. But Mo Ting could tell that Tangning both hated and pitied her mother.

    "President, Mother Tang has arrived," Lu Che knocked on the door and notified Mo Ting with respect.

    So Mo Ting stood up and walked over to Tangning, "Let¡¯s go."

    Tangning put down the script in her hands and entered the VIP room. Mother Tang was already sitting on the sofa inside and looked a little worn out.

    "Ting...Continue with your work, I¡¯ll be fine."

    Since Tangning did not want to acknowledge her mother, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t going to treat her as his mother-inw either. Knowing that Tangning didn¡¯t want him to stay around and feel awkward, he simply nodded his head, turned around and left the room.

    "Xiao Ning..."

    "Why did youe looking for me?" Tangning¡¯s voice sounded distant and cold. But, Mother Tang had long grown ustomed to this treatment, so she didn¡¯t mind. Instead, she grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s hands and replied, "I was thinking about how you got married without any dowry, so I brought some for you. Now that you are married to Mo Ting, I know you can get whatever you want. But, take this as a small token of my blessings for you. You can do whatever you want with it," Mother Tang forced her jewelry box into Tangning¡¯s hands. "By the way, how are your injuries?"

    "They were just small scratches," Tangning replied bluntly.

    "That¡¯s good to hear. Tang Xuan was too cruel." As she spoke, Mother Tang stretched out her hand to touch Tangning¡¯s face. But just as her hand got near, she pulled it back again, "OK, that¡¯s enough. I got to see you like I wanted to. From now on, I hope the two of you will enjoy a happy life together. I¡¯m going to leave now."

    Tangning did not give a reaction because she could sense something was not right.

    As a sensitive and detailed person, she could feel that Mother Tang had an unexinable carefree vibe throughout their meeting. It was like she had let go of everything...

    "Xiao Ning, can I give you a hug?"

    Tangning did not respond, so Mother Tang directly pounced onto her. After a quick hug, she turned and left.

    Tangning looked at the jewelry box on the table and felt a little ufortable. She had already spent so many years living like she had no mother, but she suddenly started wondering...if she was to ask her mother to leave the Tang Family and live with her instead, would she be willing?

    However, on second thought, judging by the amount of time and effort her mother had put into the Tang Family, the answer was quite obvious.

    Tangning did not say a word as she watched Mother Tang leave.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting re-entered the VIP room and wrapped her in his embrace as he asked, "Why do you look upset?"

    "I feel like something happened," Tangning replied as she looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Ting nodded his head as he looked at her pale expression, "Your mother has contacted the media and booked a hall in a hotel for 3pm today."

    "What does she n to do?" Tangning suddenly felt ovee with fear.

    Mo Ting hugged her and gave her strength. As her husband, he could help her control the entertainment industry. But when it came to family, there was nothing he could do - yet, family was her biggest weakness.

    "I think you should be asking what she ns to say..."

    "Just a moment ago, when she handed me her jewelry box, I already felt something was off. Ting..."

    "I¡¯ll get someone to stop her," Mo Ting understood what she wanted to say. So he quickly gave Lu Che a call.

    After calming down a little, Tangning made a phone call to the Tang Family home. The person to pick up the phone was the housekeeper, "Third Miss, you¡¯re asking for the madam? But, the madam already left for her holiday..."

    "In that case, did anything happen within the Tang Family over thest few days?"

    The housekeeper froze. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to tell her what Tang Xuan had said to Mother Tang the previous day, "Third Miss, the Big Miss may have had a bad day so she was a little disrespectful to the madam. She¡¯s not usually this harsh."

    After hearing from the housekeeper, Tangning hung up the phone and called Tang Xuan. For the first time ever, she gave Tang Xuan a phone call on behalf of her mother. Her voice was icy cold, "Tang Xuan, if anything happens to my mother, I will take you down with her."

    "You¡¯ve crossed my bottom line..."

    "I am taking everything the Tang Family owns and I will be the sessor of the family business."

    Tang Xuan¡¯s expression darkened as she became interested in Tangning¡¯s provocation, "Your mother has always been like a pet dog to the family. What? You¡¯ve never cared before. Do you finally feel a bit of heart ache?"

    "At home, she¡¯s someone that can be hit and yelled at whenever we want. Is this the first time you¡¯ve realized this?"

    Even though she talked big, Tang Xuan¡¯s voice was a little shaky. This was because she stillcked confidence.

    After all, she was bullying someone. If Elder Tang found out and Tangning fueled the fire, Elder Tang might actually strip her of her status.

    But, she couldn¡¯t possibly admit defeat in front of Tangning, even if it was just a few provoking words.

    "Tang Xuan..." Tangning growled, "You just wait..."

    At this time, Mo Ting grabbed her waist and turned her around, "Ning, we failed to stop her. I think she was afraid you¡¯d sensed something was wrong, so she rushed off as soon as she left. Let¡¯s head directly to the hotel!"

    Seeing Tangning¡¯s expression, Mo Ting¡¯s heart broke. But...there wasn¡¯t much he could do...

 Chapter 389: Listen to me, Im Here

    Chapter 389: Listen to me, I¡¯m Here

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After taking Tangning¡¯s call, Tang Xuan directly threw her phone on the desk. Seeing her fired up expression, her assistant asked, "President Tang, what happened?"

    Tang Xuan stood up from her seat and looked at the words ¡¯Acting President¡¯ on the ss door of her office. With a smirk, she replied, "Tangning said she¡¯s going to fight for the role of sessor."

    "Did ite straight from Tangning¡¯s mouth? It doesn¡¯t sound like something she would say."

    "It¡¯s because she found out I¡¯ve been insulting her mother," Tang Xuan scoffed. "But wait...she mentioned something about something happening to her mother. Could it be that her shameless mother finally realized the disgusting things she¡¯s done and decided to end her life? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be jumping in joy..."

    "President Tang, I have a feeling something¡¯s not right. Why don¡¯t you call home and ask?" Tang Xuan¡¯s assistant was a meticulous person. Knowing that Tangning was normally the type to remain aloof from the world, it didn¡¯t seem right for her to be easily angered. Unless, of course, things were really serious.

    "Why would I call? That Xia Yuling is merely trying to threaten grandfather into suppressing me. But, there¡¯s no way she would really kill herself." After speaking, Tang Xuan returned her focus to the pile of work in front of her.

    As for the will, after her argument with Mother Tang the other day, Tang Xuan decided not to confront Elder Tang about it. For her to truly win, it was better for her to seize as muchpany shares as possible instead.

    ...

    Tangning couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, so the fear in her heart increased. Could it be because of Tang Xuan¡¯s provocation that her mother decided to do something impulsive? However, in reality, this was something her mother had wanted to do for over 20 years. Every day and every night, whenever she felt restless or couldn¡¯t sleep, the secret she kept would cross her mind.

    Mo Ting could tell that Tangning was anxious. The more she didn¡¯t speak, the more she was struggling inside.

    "I¡¯ve thought it over and over again, but I still can¡¯t figure out what she wants to expose to the media."

    "I have a feeling she¡¯s already prepared herself for the worst..."

    Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s icy cold hands and gentlyforted her, "Let her say what she wants to say. As long as we hold onto her afterwards, that¡¯s all that matters. Lu Che has already contacted the hotel. We won¡¯t let her leave on her own again."

    "Ting..."

    "It¡¯s OK. Listen to me, I¡¯m here."

    Hearing this, Tangning slowly calmed down. With this reliable shoulder to lean on, nothing bad could possibly happen.

    "OK, I¡¯ll listen to you. She can say what she wants to say."

    The story behind her birth was no longer a secret, so the worst that could happen was for her to appear on the headlines again. She¡¯d pulled through much worse. As if revealing the truth would scare her.

    Not long after, the couple¡¯s car arrived near the hotel.

    In order not to create a stir, they decided to remain in the car and wait patiently.

    "Lu Che is already in the lobby. Mom is in room 3023 and the press conference will be held in hall 2."

    "Mom?" Hearing this word flow so naturally from Mo Ting¡¯s mouth, Tangning sighed, "It¡¯s been many years since Ist called her that. Do you really not mind her?"

    "Regardless of everything, I am thankful that she has brought you into this world. Listen to me. Bring mom home and stop torturing yourself. One day, you will also be a mother."

    Mo Ting couldpletely see through Tangning¡¯s thoughts. Especially theplex feelings she felt for Xia Yuling. What she needed all along, was for someone to help her make a decision and to settle her indecisive heart.

    Tangning held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and nodded, "You are the head of the household. I¡¯ll do as you say."

    ...

    Father Tang felt a little strange...

    From the moment he woke up and saw his wife¡¯s empty jewelry cab in the morning, his heart had been feeling uneasy.

    Worst of all, he couldn¡¯t seem to get through to her phone no matter how many times he called. With no other choice, he decided to give a few of her closest friends a call instead. It was at this time that he realized, no one had organized to go on a holiday with her, nor did she ever speak of nning a trip away.

    Could it be that the incident with Tang Xuan had made her upset?

    He thought about it for a while before he decided to pack his things and leave work early. After making a phone call home, he headed to Tang Xuan¡¯s office.

    "Father, what¡¯s happening today? Tangning called me earlier, talking nonsense, and now you..." Tang Xuan stood up from her office chair and went to sit next to Father Tang, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Just as Father Tang was about to reply, Tang Xuan¡¯s assistant rushed urgently into the room, "President Tang, I received news that the madam has contacted the media. I¡¯m not sure what she has nned."

    "What?" Father Tang jumped up from the sofa.

    "Father...what¡¯s going on?" Tang Xuan asked as she held him back.

    Father Tang took a deep breath and red at his daughter, "Why did you say such harsh words to your auntie the other day? Did you know you may have destroyed the both of us?"

    "Father...what do you mean by that?"

    "What I mean is, if you don¡¯t hurry and find a way to stop her, forget about being an heiress of the Tang Family." After speaking, Father Tang hurried out of the room.

    But, he had no idea where to find Xia Yuling. At this moment, there were less than 40 minutes until the press conference!

    Amongst the confusion, Tang Xuan watched as Father Tang left. She suddenly felt the scene in front of her was quite funny, "What exactly is up with Father?"

    "Something big is about to happen."

    "Press conference, huh? I can¡¯t wait to see what trick this woman wants to y. Just because she¡¯s meeting with the media, does that change the fact that she¡¯s a mistress? Hmmph...stop her? Why should I stop her? She can do whatever she wants," Tang Xuan said with confidence. It seemed, she had absolutely no sense of danger!

    Her assistant took a deep breath but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Mo Ting expected the Tang Family would attempt to stop the press conference, but, even as the press conference started, they were nowhere to be seen. Regardless, even if they were to show up, there was no use. Because Mo Ting was going to make sure Xia Yuling got to say what she came here to say.

    He had a feeling, today¡¯s events would be significant in mending the rtionship between Tangning and her mother.

    Meanwhile, Father Tang was on his way, but there was no way he¡¯d make it in time to the hotel.

    It didn¡¯t take long before reporters and members of the media gathered at the press conference. At this time, apanied by her friend, Xiao Jie, Xia Yuling appeared inside hall 2 of the hotel.

    Under Mo Ting¡¯s cover, Tangning entered the hotel through a side door. But because they wanted to avoid causing a stir, they had no choice but to wait inside a room until the event was over.

    Time flew. It was already 3pm.

    Xia Yuling¡¯s friend was a famous radio host, so this was the main reason they managed to contact so many members of the media.

    As for the reason the reporters even bothered to turn up today, was all because they had heard today¡¯s press conference was about drama within the Tang Family.

    Of course, even if they didn¡¯t hear this, the identity of Tangning¡¯s mother was already enough to get conversations going...

    After all, the news about Tangning keeping ghosts had only juste down from the hottest search rankings.

    Xia Yuling nced at her friend. After receiving her support, she took a deep breath and faced the media. She started off with a bow, "Hello, friends of the media."

 Chapter 390: Who Said Theres No Way to Verify itï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 390: Who Said There¡¯s No Way to Verify it£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I am Xia Yuling, the daughter-inw of the chairman of Tang Corp. If you are still unfamiliar with who I am, let me introduce to you my other identity: I am the mother of Tangning. Today, I stand before you because I have something I want to say."

    "It seems the rumors are true. The Tang Family really does have big news to reveal..."

    "If she is the daughter-inw, then that must mean she is the rumored mistress."

    "Wasn¡¯t it revealed previously that Tangning¡¯s mother is a mistress?"

    The reporters below the stage were deep in discussion because the secret that was about to be revealed had sparked their interests. After all, Tangning was involved.

    Tangning had gone from being a model to an actress and every step took ce in front of the media. Even today, she was still the center of attention even though her mother was the one that was standing in front of everyone.

    "I¡¯ve been called a mistress for many years now, so over time I¡¯ve already gotten used to this nickname. I¡¯ve always felt that keeping a secret for the sake of a loved one is worth it because everyone has their own story. But, I¡¯ve recently realized, by epting this fate, I¡¯ve brought a whole world of pain to my daughter."

    "She debuted at 17-years-old and has never asked the Tang Family for a cent. As a result, she went through many struggles to get to where she is today. But recently, because of me, she has had to feel shame; I feel extremely sorry towards her," Xia Yuling said in seriousness as she tried her best to magnify her voice so everyone could hear it.

    "In that case Ms. Xia, are you here to make an apology?" one of the female reporters immediately asked.

    "No, I¡¯m not here to apologize..."

    "I¡¯m here to rify something."

    "Because if I don¡¯t speak up now, there is no guarantee that my daughter won¡¯t continue to be schemed against."

    As soon as these words left her mouth, the media were in shock.

    It was too obvious what she was referring to; it seemed, she knew who the culprit behind Tangning¡¯s recent ident was.

    "It sounds like you know who nned the ident on the set of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯."

    "Oh my God..."

    "I know who it is, but I have no evidence. So, the only other thing I can do is stand before you all today and tell you I am no mistress..." As Xia Yuling spoke, her voice trembled. "Today, I will be revealing the entire truth."

    "My husband¡¯s first wife was not the heiress of Zhongheng Enterprise, Liang Fengqing. His first wife was..." At this moment, Xia Yuling was interrupted by her friend. She had received a phone call from Elder Tang.

    "Do you want to pick it up?"

    Xia Yuling looked at the media and back at her friend. In order to prevent herself from backing out, she stood firmly on the stage. Just before she picked up the phone, she said to the media, "Please wait two minutes while I take an important phone call."

    She then picked up the phone and greeted Elder Tang.

    "Yuling, I heard about the press conference you are holding."

    "Father, sorry...but Tang Xuan has hurt Tangning too badly this time. I can no longer tolerate it. I must let Tangning know that the three siblings are the actual children of a mistress. Tangning and I have endured too much, I don¡¯t want to endure anymore..."

    "I won¡¯t me you. If you want to reveal it, then go ahead, I also want to hear about it," Elder Tang replied in a low voice. "I simply hope that you won¡¯t say it in a way where it would hurt the other two innocent children."

    "If not for them two, I would have announced it long ago." After speaking, Xia Yuling hung up the phone and handed it back to her friend. She then continued what she was doing, "Sorry everyone, let¡¯s continue."

    To help the reporters better understand the situation, Xia Yuling gave a brief update on the status of the Tang Family. The Tang Family had always kept their secrets tightly under wraps, so the media had no interest in them until recently when Tangning was revealed as the child of a mistress.

    "How do you n to prove your innocence, today?"

    "I can¡¯t believe a mistress won¡¯t admit to being a mistress!"

    "Liang Fengqing isn¡¯t even around anymore. No matter what you say, you can¡¯t verify it!"

    The reporters bombarded her with doubt.

    These words were perhaps the same thoughts that were running through Tang Xuan¡¯s mind. She definitely thought Xia Yuling was shameless. How dare she talk so loudly in front of the media without feeling embarrassed.

    "Who said there¡¯s no way to verify it?" Xia Yuling pulled out an old marriage certificate, a family photo and a few small items from her bag. She then showed each one to the media, "This here, clearly shows the time and date that I got married to Tang Qinwen. And here, this shows when he married Liang Fengqing. As you can see, I married Tang Qinwen 6 years prior to her."

    "I also want to reveal that Tang Xuan is not the eldest grandchild of the Tang Family. In fact, I also had a son: Tangning¡¯s older brother, who unfortunately passed away from Pneumonia at the age of two."

    "All of you must be curious how and why Tang Qinwen married two women, right?"

    "It was because, at the time that we first met, my grandfather started him off as an entry-level staff for training. When we first met, I had no idea of his true identity. We ended up getting married on impulse without notifying our parents."

    "However, my life turned into a nightmare after my son died. I was suffering from so much grief that I was often ill. During this time, Tang Qinwen secretly met with Liang Fengqing and had two children with her. He then intended on getting a divorce with me, but then, I suddenly fell pregnant with Tangning."

    "After giving birth to Tangning, I discovered he had been having an affair. So, that was when we officially filed for a divorce." After speaking, Xia Yuling pulled out some divorce papers. Again, the date and time were clearly marked.

    "A while after our divorce, Liang Fengqing ended up passing away while giving birth to her third child. At this time, Tang Qinwen suggested for Tangning to reunite with her family. So, for the sake of my daughter, we ended up moving into the Tang Family home."

    "However, it was only afterwards that I discovered...I had suddenly be known as a mistress..."

    "It turned out, while Tang Qinwen was maintaining a marriage with me and pretending to be a poor entry-level worker, he had held a fancy wedding with Liang Fengqing using his wealthy identity. And it was only after we got divorced that they officially got registered."

    "This is the reason why Tang Xuan is 29-years-old, but her parents haven¡¯t even been married for 25 years."

    "Tang Qinwen begged me not to reveal the truth because he didn¡¯t want his other three children to realize their father was a jerk. So, to prevent them from getting hurt, I ended up enduring all the misunderstanding."

    "I thought, as husband and wife, it was best to cherish what we had. Everyone makes mistakes at some point in their lives, but no matter how big a mistake he made, it was already in the past. But, only now do I realize I can¡¯t ignore the pain my daughter has suffered..."

    "She is a legitimate child!"

    "Tangning did not marry Mo Ting as a mistress¡¯ daughter!"

 Chapter 391: If Tang Xuan Wants to Harm You, Mom Wont Allow it

    Chapter 391: If Tang Xuan Want¡¯s to Harm You, Mom Won¡¯t Allow it

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    At this moment in time, faced with the dirty reporters and the ck hole of cameras, Xia Yulingid her 20 plus years of secrets on the table.

    She was no longer afraid of being embarrassed.

    Between her daughter and husband, she had already chosen the wrong side for too many years. Now was the time to put everything back in order.

    "I hope the media can stop insulting my daughter by calling her the daughter of a mistress. I, Xia Yuling, am the legitimate wife of Tang Qinwen, and my daughter Tangning is his legitimate child."

    "If you are still doubtful, I can lend you the evidence...none of this can be forged."

    "I would also like to make a vow. From now on, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt my daughter again."

    The media snapped frantically at the stage with their cameras; they wanted to capture every little detail of Xia Yuling¡¯s facial expressions.

    Who would have thought, the Tang Family had such a scandal.

    And who would have thought, this was the true story behind Tangning¡¯s birth...

    As for Xia Yuling, no one expected she¡¯d finally reveal all her husband¡¯s wrongdoings for the sake of her daughter...

    "Ms. Xia, by making this revtion today, are you not afraid someone wille looking for revenge?"

    Faced with the reporter¡¯s question, Xia Yuling sneered as she wiped her tears and replied, "The fact that I am standing here in front of you today means that I was already prepared for the family to fall apart. I want my daughter to stand tall and proud. From now on, no matter if she¡¯s walking on the runway or acting in a film, she can hold her head high knowing her mother has never done anything shameless."

    "Revenge? As long as my daughter leads a good life, I¡¯m not afraid of revenge."

    "So, thank you everyone for attending today."

    After hearing her response, the reporters broke out in discussions.

    "The internal battle in the Tang Family must be so bad that Tangning¡¯s situation has forced Ms. Xia to speak up."

    "When Tangning fell, I thought it had something to do withpetition within the industry. But, if it was actually done by someone in the Tang Family, I can understand why Ms. Xia decided to step out and protect her daughter. After all, this incident could have taken her life."

    "That¡¯s right! In fact, this Ms. Xia has been much too generous and forgiving. If it was me, I could never endure so much for the sake of someone else¡¯s children, let alone push my own daughter away."

    "Regardless, the truth has now been revealed and everyone knows Tangning is the truly legitimate child. It seems, Ms. Xia will need to be cautious of revenge from both the Tang and Liang family now."

    Revenge...

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of revenge.

    In this lifetime, Tang Qinwen betrayed her once and she betrayed him back, so weren¡¯t they even?

    "Yuling, I never knew you had it so tough," her friend sighed as she patted her on the shoulder, "It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve revealed everything. I¡¯m sure Tangning will understand..."

    After revealing everything, Xia Yuling felt like her heart had been torn out of her chest. She didn¡¯t know how she ended up leaving the stage, she simply saw Tang Qinwen appear at the doorway of the hall. But...as soon as their eyes meet, she looked away.

    She didn¡¯t want the Tang Family no more, she just wanted her daughter...

    The two women quickly left the hall and headed to their room with the assistance of security. However, as soon as the door closed, Xia Yuling emotionally copsed.

    "Keeping this secret for so many years has really been tough on you," her friendforted as she wrapped her arms around her and gently patted her on back. "Since you¡¯ve already made your decision, you should continue moving forward bravely. Things aren¡¯t so bad, you still have your daughter and your son-inw."

    "Let me go wash my face..." Xia Yuling pulled away from her friend¡¯s embrace and stumbled into the bathroom. Even though her friend was worried, she knew she had to give her some personal space and time to recover.

    However, 10 minutes passed, but the bathroom door remained closed...

    Her friend hesitated for a moment before she decided to get up and check on the situation. But suddenly, a session of frantic knocks echoed through the room, followed by Tangning¡¯s voice...

    "Auntie Xiao, open the door..."

    Xiao Jie was in shock as she ran straight to the door and opened it.

    In the doorway stood Mo Ting and Tangning. They were both so tall that people couldn¡¯t help but look up at them.

    "Your mother¡¯s been in the bathroom for a while. I am a little worried."

    Tangning took a nce at the man behind her and Mo Ting quickly responded by giving Lu Che a phone call. 2 minutester, the hotel manager appeared with a room card and handed it to Tangning.

    Tangning used the card to open the bathroom door and entered. As soon as she walked in, she saw Xia Yuling sitting beside the bathtub. She almost broke down in tears if not for the man behind her giving her strength.

    "Mom..." Tangning called softly.

    Hearing this, Xia Yuling slowly nced over. As soon as she saw Tangning, tears rolled out of her eyes, "You¡¯re finally willing to call me that."

    Tangning slowly walked over to Xia Yuling and knelt down in front of her. She then held her icy cold hands, "I¡¯ve been a bad daughter."

    "No, you haven¡¯t done anything wrong. You¡¯ve remembered everything your mother has taught you." Xia Yuling took a deep breath. She had missed her daughter; she had wished to hear her call her ¡¯mom¡¯ for a very long time.

    "Then, let¡¯s not speak of this again. What¡¯s in the past is in the past. From now on, let¡¯s live happily together."

    "No...I still need to help you get back what you deserve," Xia Yuling shook her head in refusal. Originally, she had already made a decision to do the worst thing she could, but if she was to disappear forever, who was to control the people from the Tang Family? "You are a legitimate child of the Tang Family, you don¡¯t need to lower your head to anybody. Mom was too selfish in the past. As a result, you were put through so many years of pain."

    "Now, I¡¯ve thought everything over clearly."

    "I no longer n to avoid the Tang Family. In fact, I will take back everything that belongs to us."

    "You like to act, right? Continue doing what you¡¯re doing. As long as you and Mo Ting are happy, mom will be happy." Xia Yuling cupped her hands around Tangning¡¯s face and continued, "If Tang Xuan wants to harm you, mom won¡¯t allow it. So...I will be the head of the Tang Family home!"

    "I was too weak in the past. From now on, I will protect you..."

    In the midst of this moment, Tangning felt like she had been punched in the heart.

    Over the years, she had never been nice to her mother. Who would have thought that she had suffered so much.

    "But..."

    "This is your mother¡¯s decision. As her daughter, you should respect it," Mo Ting pulled Tangning into his arms and wrapped her in his warm embrace, "She has her own wishes to fulfill..."

    "Mo Ting¡¯s right," Xia Yuling wiped away her tears and stood up. She then took a couple steps towards Tangning and Mo Ting and dered, "From now on, you not only have your husband. You also have mom."

    Tangning¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly from her eyes as she wrapped her arms around her mother. As for Mo Ting, he found himself wrapping his long arms around the two women.

    "That¡¯s enough. How old are you? If the media catches you crying like this, your image will be destroyed...after that, no matter how good your films are, no one will watch it," Xia Yuling teased.

    "Tangning, mom feels safe leaving you in the hands of Mo Ting, but there is one important thing I haven¡¯t done yet." As she spoke these words, her eyes looked confident and firm.

    She had finally understood something.

    To truly protect Tangning and allow her to do what she enjoyed, she had no choice but to fight for power within the family.

    Tang Xuan: the true daughter of a mistress. It was time for her to step down from the position of Acting President!

    "Elder Tang just called. He asked you all to return to the Tang Family home," Xiao Jie said to the trio as she stepped into the doorway of the bathroom.

 Chapter 392: How Could I Possibly be the Daughter of a Mistress?

    Chapter 392: How Could I Possibly be the Daughter of a Mistress?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "No, we won¡¯t go to them," Xia Yuling refused, "I¡¯ve already done so much for them over the years. It¡¯s time for them toe to me."

    Xiao Jie looked at her friend and realized, once a woman¡¯s heart was hardened, it could be strong enough to destroy the earth.

    In the past, this could be witnessed via Tangning. Now, Xia Yuling was the same.

    Of course, pulling oneself up from a painful abyss was difficult, but bravely moving forward was the only way to break through to a new life of freedom.

    ...

    [Breaking News! Tangning¡¯s True Identity!]

    [To Protect her Daughter, Mother Tang Steps Out and Exposes Husband¡¯s Secret.]

    [Secrets of the Rich Revealed: Two Families Involved in Shocking Scandal!]"

    ...

    Without a doubt, the Tang Family¡¯s scandal immediately jumped to the top of search rankings. After all, with both Tangning and her birth secret involved, the drawing power was iparable.

    Plus, the way that the story unfolded was much too entertaining for those that followed it. After all, the person originallybeled a mistress, turned out to be legitimate and even had to put up with years of suffering and judgment. While the woman that imed to be legitimate turned out to be the one that was involved in an affair; her actions werepletely immoral!

    As the scandal involved both a famous celebrity and wealthy socialite family, the public couldn¡¯t help gossiping about it.

    "Now that I think about it carefully, back when Tangning had her ident, rumors suddenly started out of nowhere about her keeping ghosts. At that time, the rumor wentpletely viral; she was even reced by the producer of her film. If this series of events was instigated by someone in the Tang Family, then that¡¯s quite terrifying."

    "This is nothing. In the world of the wealthy, people would do anything for the sake of power."

    "Quick, look. An analysis post has been ced online."

    "Who is Hai Rui looking for? And who was Xia Yuling referring to? It has to be her: the eldest daughter of the Tang Family - Tang Xuan!"

    "It has been rumored that Tang Xuan and Tangning are on bad terms. In fact, Tang Xuan was the reason that Tangning left the Tang Family."

    "This Tang Family heiress is brutal. I¡¯ve met her in the past. She is arrogant and snobby!"

    Theizens were undoubtedly powerful. So, it didn¡¯t take long for them toe to the conclusion that Tangning¡¯s ident had something to do with Tang Xuan.

    Because, out of everyone in the Tang Family, she was the only one at odds with Tangning.

    "It seems, Xia Yuling had reached her limit. That¡¯s why she stepped out to reveal the truth. I guess the almighty heiress has now turned into a mistress¡¯ daughter."

    "And here she was being all shameless and bullying the legitimate heiress. She deserved being exposed by Xia Yuling!"

    "Tangning left home at 17 and has been working hard on her own, yet Tang Xuan still wouldn¡¯t let her go. She is much too cruel."

    All of a sudden, information about the three illegitimate siblings was dug up byizens.

    Of course, the reaction of the Tang Family was also quite interesting...

    After seeing news about the press conference, Elder Tang sat in his study room for quite some time without saying a word. At the same time, over at the hospital and college, Tang Yichen and Tang Jingxuan were surprised, but...they somehow felt that it wasn¡¯t bad for the revtion to be made. After all, Tang Xuan had made a mess of the Tang Family and had almost gone out of control.

    Meanwhile, from the time the press conference ended, Tang Qinwen remained hidden in the hotel bathroom, too afraid to step out. He simply sat on the floor in disbelief because he couldn¡¯t believe what Xia Yuling had done to him.

    It felt like something she shouldn¡¯t have done, but at the same time, it was reasonable for her to have done it!

    The only one to react angrily was Tang Xuan, who jumped out of her seat as soon as she saw the news. In disbelief, she turned to her assistant and asked, "Is this a joke? This must be a part of the b*tch¡¯s trick, right?"

    "How could I possibly be the daughter of a mistress?"

    "My mother is the heiress of Liang Corp! How could she be a mistress?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "I don¡¯t believe it. I refuse to believe it," Tang Xuan took a few steps back and leaned on her office chair in a daze. It was obvious she couldn¡¯t ept what had happened.

    "President Tang. This is all real," her assistant replied, "Madam Tang presented everyone with evidence..."

    "Evidence can be forged."

    "But, the original records can¡¯t be forged."

    "I don¡¯t care..." Tang Xuan had suffered a huge blow. As she slid lifelessly onto the floor, she cried, "I am the Tang Family heiress. Tangning is the daughter of a mistress! She has to be!"

    Her assistant looked at her and took a few steps to the side. It was obvious that Tang Xuan couldn¡¯t ept the truth. No matter who tried tofort her at a time like this, they were bound to be treated like an enemy.

    For a woman that was power-hungry to be told that her mother was actually a mistress and have it revealed in front of the entire nation, how was she to ever face the world again?

    Her assistant suddenly felt sympathy for her; Xia Yuling¡¯s attack was much too ruthless...

    It hit Tang Xuan so bad that she couldn¡¯t fight back.

    Everything she did hadpletely backfired on her. It took so much scheming to think of the cruelest way to deal with Tangning, yet, in the end, she received her retribution and dug her own grave.

    This time, not only did the entire nation know she was the daughter of a mistress, they also found out how she ruthlessly schemed against her own sister!

    So, it was no surprise that Tang Xuan was sitting on the floor in a daze.

    How was she to ever step foot out the front door again?

    Her assistant simply kept herpany and watched over her. Eventually, Elder Tang made a phone call, "How¡¯s Tang Xuan?"

    "Chairman, she is not doing well," the assistant replied honestly. "She¡¯s sitting on the floor, not saying a word,pletely in a daze."

    "Bring her home. She should meet with Yuling, admit to her wrongdoings and offer an apology."

    "OK, I¡¯ll bring her home now," the assistant nodded.

    "Also, she should step down from the position of Acting President...From now on, she shouldn¡¯t dream of touching the Tang Family business again."

    The assistant hung up the phone with a dark look in his eyes, but he still walked over to Tang Xuan and helped her off the floor, "The Chairman wants me to take you home."

    Tang Xuan nced at her assistant. Perhaps it was because she mistook him for her husband, she pounced forward, wrapped him in a hug and cried.

    The assistant sighed. Just as he was about to take her downstairs, Tang Xuan¡¯s actual husband appeared from the elevator...

    As soon as he saw the two huddled up together, he was obviously shocked, "Let her go!"

    The assistant was surprised as he quickly tried to exin, "The Chairman..."

    "Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s still something going on between the two of you in private!"

    "Mr. Zhong, please don¡¯t misunderstand," the assistant bowed with respect.

    "Hmmph," Tang Xuan¡¯s husband grabbed onto her hand and pulled her into the elevator.

    In reality, he was quite fired up too. From the time that he married Tang Xuan, she had continuously begged him to let her work and refused to have children. Now, it was discovered that she hurt her own sister for the sake of power and had been exposed on national news. He was, after all, the owner of a famous shippingpany. How could he let the public look at him in ridicule because of his wife?

    Above all, Tang Xuan¡¯s true identity as a mistress¡¯ daughter had been proven!

    So, his family had a lot of opinions towards her; not only did she not want children, her identity wasn¡¯t clean...

    It was obvious this marriage was reaching its limits.

    But, worst of all was the look in her assistant¡¯s eyes...

    ...it always made him feel ufortable.

    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts

    Yunyi Yunyi

    Sorry everyone, a littlete. >.< Forgot to put on the timer. Enjoy!

 Chapter 393: I Want to See Tang Xuans Expression!

    Chapter 393: I Want to See Tang Xuan¡¯s Expression£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After the press conference, Mo Ting took Tangning and Xia Yuling back to Hyatt Regency.

    "Help mom freshen up while I prepare some food for the two of you." Mo Ting gently patted Tangning¡¯s head and warned, "Today, I¡¯ll let you cry...but, only today."

    Tangning nodded her head and pulled Xia Yuling towards her wardrobe, "Mom, you can wear my clothes for now."

    Xia Yuling scanned her eyes across the couple¡¯s home. It was such a huge vi, yet it did not feel cold and empty. Even though only two people lived in it, it gave one the feeling that it was thoughtfully put together. As she looked at a photo of the couple, Xia Yuling calmed down and praised, "Xiao Ning, you and Mo Ting match each other very well."

    "By the way, why is he the one that is cooking?"

    "He makes dinner whenever he¡¯s not too busy. Plus, he doesn¡¯t like to see me enter the kitchen because he wants to protect my legs." Tangning pulled out a set of home clothes and handed them to Xia Yuling, "If you like it here, you should move over."

    "This is your home, how could I intrude? Plus, I already have somewhere I can stay anyway..." Xia Yuling sighed as she held onto Tangning¡¯s hand. "My daughter is so capable and she has an adoring husband. Mom has no other wish except toy eyes on some grandchildren in this lifetime..."

    "They wille eventually," Tangning smiled as she replied. "Go have a bath. After you¡¯re done,e out and eat; Mo Ting cooks really well."

    "I never imagined, the almighty CEO of Hai Rui - a person that is cold and serious - would actually be so domesticated."

    "Behind all that facade, he is but an ordinary man that requires the warmth of home," Tangning giggled. "Stay here tonight. I¡¯ll sleep with you."

    "What about Mo Ting?"

    "He can sleep by himself..."

    "Why do I feel like my daughter is bullying ¡¯someone¡¯?"

    "Since I have ¡¯someone¡¯ in this lifetime that I am allowed to bully, I should make good use of the opportunity." After speaking, Tangning pushed her mother into the bathroom, "Mom, no matter what you decide to do, I will support you and stay by your side. But, don¡¯t push yourself too hard."

    "I know," Xia Yuling entered the bathroom and took a deep breath as she cheered for herself.

    Regardless of everything else, at least Tangning was once again by her side...

    She now had a daughter and a son-inw...

    After her mother entered the bathroom, Tangning headed downstairs. She quietly tiptoed behind Mo Ting and wrapped her arms around his waist, "Today sure has been a mess."

    "Still upset?" Mo Ting asked as he continued to prepare dinner; his movement not restricted by her hug.

    "I have the most important people by my side, how could I be upset?" Tangning replied with a raspy voice as a tear rolled out of her eye and seeped into Mo Ting¡¯s shirt. "But, for some reason, I want to cry. I think it¡¯s because you¡¯ve always stayed by my side and stuck with me through thick and thin, so...I feel touched!"

    "I¡¯ve already gotten used to it..." Mo Ting replied.

    "Ting...hug me for a little longer."

    "Come to the front," Mo Ting pulled Tangning to the front of his body and hugged her from behind as he rested his head on her shoulder. "Is this better?"

    "Much better," Tangning nodded her head as the corners of her lips curved upwards, "I feel nice and warm..."

    After freshening up, Xia Yuling originally wanted to ask Tangning where the hairdryer was. But, as she stood in the doorway of the kitchen looking at the cute couple, she kept her mouth shut and decided not to disturb them...

    How could anyone disturb such a beautiful sight?

    Half an hourter, some simple but tasty dishes were ced on the dining table.

    Xia Yuling looked at the dishes and smiled, "It seems Mo Ting has put a lot of effort into learning how to cook for your sake."

    "He¡¯s always known how to cook..." Tangning pulled her mother over to sit down, but of course, she didn¡¯t forget to emphasize her innocence, "His cooking simply improved after we got married. Here mom, try some."

    Xia Yuling nodded her head. Although she had always thought of Mo Ting as a cold and unapproachable person, after seeing the way the couple interacted, she suddenly understood that Mo Ting only acted that way in front of other people. In front of family, he was a true man that took good care of Tangning."

    "What do you think?"

    "It¡¯s delicious!" Xia Yuling praised. "But, as a wife, you need to take note of Mo Ting¡¯s difficulties. Look at him. He has to manage a business, he has to manage you and..." she suddenly stopped. Laughing at herself, she continued, "What I¡¯m trying to say is, make sure to be thoughtful towards him."

    "She is a good wife."

    "Look, he even said it."

    Xia Yuling was speechless, but it had been decades since she experienced such happiness. Today, she was able to eat dinner with her daughter and son-inw and she was able to have a casual conversation with loved ones.

    Thinking of this, Xia Yuling wanted to cry again. But Tangning held onto her hand and said, "Since you¡¯ve made your decision, don¡¯t ever regret it. The road ahead may not be worse than the road behind."

    "OK. Hurry and eat, we still have a meeting with the Tang Familyter tonight."

    Needless to say, Xia Yuling intended to get a divorce with Tang Qinwen (for the second time). But of course, this time she was going to leave with some of the Tang Family shares...

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already booked the meeting ce and notified the Tang Family."

    Xia Yuling nodded her head. Mo Ting was indeed a capable person who did everything effectively.

    "Hurry and eat.."

    "After dinner, you don¡¯t need to keep mepany. Go do what you need to do. I will wander around on my own."

    Tangning smiled and did not force her.

    Meanwhile, Xia Yuling was still in shock. She had originally thought that the almighty CEO of Hai Rui would have a house full of servants. But, instead she was treated to a simple homecooked meal.

    After dinner, Xia Yuling wandered down to the garden for some fresh air while Mo Ting returned to the study room to work and Tangning sat on the sofa reading her script.

    With her mother around, Tangning¡¯s determination to act well in ¡¯WH¡¯ increased.

    Her mother had sacrificed herself so she could have freedom to be an actress. At the same time, Mo Ting also sacrificed a lot for her.

    For the sake of the people she loved, she was going to prove herself and be a top actress.

    As for Tang Xuan, she had suffered too much damage today...

    She had always thought of herself as high and mighty; so high that no one could reach her. But, it was not until everything happened that she realized she was like mud that got stepped all over!

    As Tangning thought of the jewelry box her mother gave her, she guessed that her mother had definitely considered giving up on everything...

    It was just like the moment she discovered Han Yufan and Mo Yurou cheating. In the spur of the moment, she had once considered ending her own life. But, she quickly realized that she shouldn¡¯t waste her precious life on people that weren¡¯t worth it!

    That night, she couldn¡¯t wait to see the expression on Tang Xuan¡¯s face. But, could Tang Xuan be so ashamed that she wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to show up?

 Chapter 394: If I Go In, Tang Xuan Will Have to Come Out

    Chapter 394: If I Go In, Tang Xuan Will Have to Come Out

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was a rainy night.

    Mo Ting organized a luxury car for the mother and daughter to arrive at the hotel.

    After shedding herself of the sadness and having Tangning by her side, Xia Yuling appeared a lot brighter than before. A person¡¯s presence was determined by whaty beneath the surface. For example, a kind-hearted person would appear calm and unaffected, like a Chrysanthemum flower with exceptional elegance.

    The mother and daughter had arrived at a 5 star hotel; a ce frequented by celebrities. But, they still attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Xia Yuling was a woman that was brave enough to expose her husband and protect her daughter, so there was an aura glowing from her body that no one could ignore.

    "Mom, why don¡¯t you just debut as an actress with me? Look at how many people are looking at you," Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "Have you forgotten how old I am? How could you joke about that?" Xia Yuling couldn¡¯t help but smile as she looked around, "Where¡¯s Mo Ting?"

    "He has other things to do deal with first. Your son-inw won¡¯t get lost," Tangning finally had her mother by her side so she was happier than usual, "Don¡¯t worry, he will arriveter..."

    "Stop making him work so hard. Otherwise, the Mo Family will be heartbroken."

    "My heart is already broken," Tangning hooked her arm around her mother¡¯s arm and led her to the elevator. Then, with the guidance of the waiter, they headed to the private room they had booked.

    "This way please. The other guests have already arrived."

    Xia Yuling retrieved her smile and looked ahead with a prepared confidence. Seeing this, Tangning¡¯s expression also became serious.

    A momentter, the door to the room flew open. The first person to appear in sight was Elder Tang who was sitting at the head of the table. He simply gripped onto his walking stick and rubbed his hand continuously over the smooth ball head. His expression was powerful but not angry.

    Next to him sat Tang Qinwen, leaning back on his chair in a defeated position with a lifeless gaze. It seemed, he still had not recovered from the events earlier that day.

    Meanwhile, Tang Yichen and Tang Jingxuan whispered amongst themselves as Tang Xuan red at the mother and daughter without blinking her eyes. Her gaze was cold and sharp like thorns...

    Xia Yuling sneered and sat down with Tangning as she tried her best not to look at her husband.

    "Yuling..." Elder Tang cried with a deep aged voice; it sounded empty and distant, like it came from the depths of the valley, "...I never imagined that you had to keep such a big secret for so many years. You have suffered."

    "Father...I hope you won¡¯t me me for ruining the Tang Family¡¯s reputation. I gave fair warning, but ¡¯someone¡¯ did not control themselves, so I had no choice but to do this. After all, no one likes being forced into a dead end..." Xia Yuling replied in a low and firm voice; she knew she had to remain strong to protect Tangning.

    Elder Tang nodded his head. After remaining silent for a while, he replied, "Since the whole family is present today, let¡¯s sit down and discuss things clearly. We should n out what to do from now on. Yuling, you are the victim, let me know what you think and I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you..."

    "Grandfather..." Tang Xuan cried, "Are you just going to trust that woman?"

    "Right now the entire world knows that I am your father¡¯s legitimate wife. Why can¡¯t you ept the truth? Tang Xuan, I warned you before that I would make you regret."

    "Yuling, feel free to speak!" Elder Tang stopped Tang Xuan from talking as he waved his hand at Xia Yuling.

    "I want to get a divorce with Tang Qinwen. So, I simply want an even split of our assets and I want to take with me the shares I currently hold for Tangning. Our sharesbined will be equivalent to father¡¯s amount. Apart from this, I want nothing else because I have also done something I should be sorry about; I¡¯ve made it hard for the other two children to hold their heads high. However, I do want to know how you n on dealing with Tang Xuan?" Xia Yuling asked in a strict and serious tone.

    After hearing the word divorce, Tang Qinwen finally had a reaction.

    He looked at Xia Yuling in disbelief; at the wife that was suddenly so strong...

    Elder Tang listened to Xia Yuling¡¯s response and lowered his head in careful thought. After quite some time, he finally replied, "Yuling, are you still angry? I am happy to transfer shares to you under my name. But, you¡¯ve already spent half a lifetime with this jerk, are you sure you want to get a divorce?"

    Xia Yuling felt moved, but still replied firmly, "As long as Tang Xuan exists in the household, my daughter and I will not stay around."

    "I¡¯ve already dismissed Tang Xuan from the position of Acting President. From now on, I will no longer let her step foot into the family business. Is that not enough to make you stay?"

    "Grandfather..." Tang Xuan screamed as she jumped up from her seat, "I am your granddaughter, I have the Tang Family blood coursing through my veins!"

    "You are but a daughter of a mistress," Xia Yuling used the same words Tang Xuan had once said to Tangning. "Your existence is Illegitimate, Tang Xuan."

    "If you put it that way, then Sister Two is also..."

    "Yichen is different. She is kind, but you are evil! You should really thank your siblings. If not for them, I would have revealed the truth a long time ago and not allowed you to enjoy so many years of glory." Xia Yuling smiled, "Both you and I know what happened with Tangning. Luckily, Tangning was fine this time. Otherwise, I would not have let you off so easily."

    After saying these words, Xia Yuling looked at Elder Tang and said with a childish impulse, "Father, if you want me to return home, it¡¯s possible. But, if I go in, Tang Xuan will have toe out. After all her wrongdoings, doesn¡¯t she deserve to be punished? Or will you continue to protect her and spoil her until she does something even worse?"

    "Previously, the way that Tangning left..."

    "...I want Tang Xuan to leave in the same way..."

    "Tangning got to where she is today without support from the Tang Family. Since Tang Xuan thinks she is so great, she should go out into the world and give it a try. Let¡¯s see how the Big Miss of the Tang Family fares up under the same conditions."

    Elder Tang once again sat in deep thought. But, because he did not reject the suggestion, Tang Xuan began to panic.

    "Grandfather...you can¡¯t possibly be thinking..."

    "OK," Elder Tang agreed straightforwardly. "Since the incident this time was caused by Tang Xuan, she will of course need to face the consequences. It¡¯s reasonable for her to be kicked out of the household."

    "If you make it happen, then I will return. But...Qinwen and I will solve our own problem, please don¡¯t get involved..."

    "OK, I won¡¯t," Elder Tang nodded.

    "Grandfather...you can¡¯t be so cruel. I¡¯m your granddaughter!" Tang Xuan knelt in front of Elder Tang in a panic, "You can¡¯t do this to me."

    "Tangning faced the world on her own at 17. I still remember how you were cheering on the day that she left. Now that it¡¯s your turn, you finally feel scared?" Elder Tang said. "I¡¯ve been well aware of the filthy things you¡¯ve done, but I¡¯ve given you plenty of chances to change. Not only did you note to self realization, you continued to push your limits."

    "Tang Xuan, you¡¯re already 29-years-old, not 19. If you want to be in a position of power, then you need to get out there and test your capabilities."

    "The Tang Family...has no ce for you..."

    "You even schemed against your own sister..."

    "If one day, I do something you¡¯re not pleased with, will you also try to kill me?"

    "Go..."

 Chapter 395: Is Everyone on Tangnings Sideï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 395: Is Everyone on Tangning¡¯s Side£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing Elder Tang¡¯sst word, Tang Xuan finally stood up, "All of you want me to die, don¡¯t you?"

    "Your life is your own... If you still n on threatening me with your life, then go ahead!" Elder Tang¡¯s voice was cold.

    Tang Xuan looked at theposed Tangning who was sipping her tea and looked at her siblings as she sneered, "Even you guys are on Tangning¡¯s side?"

    "We simply want a peaceful and harmonious family, not one filled withpetition and fighting. Plus, Sister Two and I can clearly see that Sister Three has no interest in the Tang Family business, yet you continuously try to provoke her. You even nned out an entire ident to hurt her. Big Sister, you really aren¡¯t as great as you think you are..."

    "The only talent you dominate in, is the talent of jealousy," Tang Jingxuan said calmly. "Since you¡¯re already married, you should focus on your family. Stop causing trouble and making things difficult for everyone."

    "By the way, have you not noticed that Sister Three has been holding back on you all along? She¡¯s been able to beat down so many people to get to where she is today in the entertainment industry. Did you think your schemes hold any weight inparison? She¡¯s simply been going easy on you..."

    "So, you can think whatever you want, Sister Two and I don¡¯t care. Because we think that the current result is best for everyone."

    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan sat back down in his seat. It was obvious to see that he and Tang Yichen had long been unhappy with Tang Xuan.

    They always knew deep down, the kind of person Tang Xuan really was...

    So they couldn¡¯t be med for being cold-hearted. After all, Tang Xuan only ever cared about gaining benefits for herself.

    After hearing Tang Jingxuan¡¯s words, Tang Xuan nodded her head in sadness. In this moment, the entire family had turned their backs on her; no one wanted to side with her...

    So they say, ¡¯an unjust cause finds no support¡¯. The scene ying out before Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes, was the perfect example.

    "There¡¯s no point discussing this any further. As soon as we get home, pack your belongings and go!" Elder Tang said before turning to look at his son.

    "On another note, there is still one more person in the family that deserves punishment. I never imagined, my son, who is a lifesaving doctor, would do something so disgusting."

    "Father...all these years, I have also been living in torment," Tang Qinwen said in a dull voice, "I¡¯ve always felt sorry towards Yuling. But...I couldn¡¯t gather the courage to step out and admit to what I had done."

    "I...I should also leave. I should be kicked out on my own like Tang Xuan."

    "OK!"

    "An adulterer deserves this fate," Elder Tang eximed. "From today onwards, the Tang Family no longer has a Tang Xuan or Tang Qinwen!"

    "I am satisfied with this result."

    After speaking, Elder Tang stood up. A dazed look appeared on his aged face, "I¡¯m old and was almost blinded by lies... Xiao Ning could you help walk grandfather out?"

    Tangning looked at her grandfather and nodded her head. She then stood up from her seat and walked over to Elder Tang.

    The grandfather and granddaughter headed downstairs together. Much like the scene that had happened not too long ago, it was once again raining and they were once again facing each other inside a car. Elder Tang looked at Tangning and asked in a gentle voice, "Grandfather wants to ask you one more time. Don¡¯t you want to take over the family business?"

    Tangning looked at her grandfather and shook her head, "Grandfather, everyone is born with a purpose and a path they must lead. So, to your offer, I can only say sorry."

    "What is there to be sorry about?" Elder Tang asked. "From a young age, you already went out into the world and experienced the good and bad side of human nature. Grandfather should have known he couldn¡¯t force you into something like this. So, forget it..."

    "To be honest grandfather, my mom is a trustworthy helper."

    "Little brat! Trying to sway my focus towards your mother?" Elder Tangughed and scolded, but nodded his head, "If one day, both your grandfather and mother can¡¯t move anymore, can I hand the Tang Family over to you?"

    It wasn¡¯t for certain how far in the future he was referring to...

    Tangning remained silent for a few minutes and couldn¡¯t bear to reject him any further. So in the end, she nodded her head, "OK, I¡¯ll do it."

    "It¡¯s set then. Dear child, grandfather owes you too much."

    In reality, Tangning knew her grandfather had questioned if her heart had ever given up on the Tang Family, but he knew better than that. Plus, as the head of the family, things were too difficult for him to handle on his own.

    "Grandfather, all of that is in the past."

    "Bring Mo Ting home for dinner some day. Only that rascal has the charisma to be your husband. As for whether the entertainment industry is entertaining or not, grandfather has no say in it." After all that happened, he felt his heart had aged too much. What his grandchildren chose to do from now on...

    ...was their own matter to deal with.

    "OK, I¡¯ll tell him to bring your favorite tea leaves," Tangning nodded in seriousness.

    Finally, Tangning stepped out of the car. And just like thest time, Mo Ting appeared by her side holding an umbre.

    "Grandfather praised you..."

    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning¡¯s shoulder and couldn¡¯t help but respond, "In all of Beijing, he won¡¯t be able to find another grandson-inw as great as I."

    "President Mo, your skin is getting thick..."

    "Let¡¯s go, we need to pick up mom."

    As they spoke, they turned around to find the Tang Family was exiting the hotel at the same time.

    Xia Yuling and Tang Yichen walked out one door, while Tang Xuan and Tang Qinwen walked out the other.

    "Brother-inw..." Tang Jingxuan ran over in a worshipping manner. However, Tangning pushed him aside.

    Xia Yuling nced at Tang Xuan and Tang Qinwen... They were both in a daze... Amongst the rainy weather, they looked extra vulnerable.

    Xia Yuling couldn¡¯t bear to see her husband in such a pitiful state, so she asked Mo Ting for an umbre and handed it to him, "Take it."

    Tang Qinwen received the umbre as he looked at her with teary eyes, "Thank you for not giving up on the Tang Family. I am sorry for what I¡¯ve done to you..."

    "We¡¯re even," Xia Yuling replied.

    "I will return to your side as a new man..." After speaking, Tang Qinwen held onto the ck umbre and left. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan was left ring angrily at everyone.

    "Don¡¯t think that just because you kicked me out of the household, I can¡¯t do anything... Unless I die, none of you will lead peaceful lives."

    "If you want to seek revenge,e for me. This has nothing to do with them!" Xia Yuling protected Tangning and the other two siblings. "Tang Xuan, you should me yourself for everything that happened. If your heart wasn¡¯t so evil, perhaps everything the Tang Family owns would have be yours already."

    "Shut up...This isn¡¯t over! If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll start all over again!" After speaking, Tang Xuan ran off into the rain and quickly disappeared from sight.

    "She¡¯s endless," Tang Jingxuan scoffed. He then turned to Tangning and begged, "Sister Three... Can you ask brother-inw to sign me up as a singer for Hai Rui?"

    "Use your own abilities and sign up as a trainee," Tangning replied.

    "In that case, how about you get me a job as an extra in your film?"

 Chapter 396: I Want to Stick by Your Side Every Day!

    Chapter 396: I Want to Stick by Your Side Every Day£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "So, you don¡¯t want to be the Fourth Master of the Tang Family, instead you want to go act as a dead body?" Mo Ting raised an eyebrow slightly. "If that¡¯s your dream, I¡¯m happy to fulfill it."

    "Really?"

    "If you truly want to be an extra in your sister¡¯s film, you will need at least 3 months of training before you can even act as a dead body."

    "What¡¯s my sister¡¯s new film about? Even a dead body needs training?" Tang Jingxuan questioned.

    "It¡¯s a disaster film. The type where everyone dies and there is one sole survivor..." Tangning replied, "But, I think you should focus on your postgraduate and stop thinking about entering the entertainment industry."

    "You haven¡¯t even heard me sing before, how could you turn me away like this?" Tang Jingxuan refuted, "Sister Three, you were also doubted once, but in the end, didn¡¯t you prove yourself? Why can¡¯t you give me a chance? I may not be worse than some of the singers already at Hai Rui. Even grandfather isn¡¯t against it..."

    "Jingxuan, let auntie convince them for you. Go home with Yichen first."

    Tang Yichen couldn¡¯t stand Tang Jingxuan¡¯s groveling expression, so she grabbed him by the cor and pulled him to the car.

    "Auntie, don¡¯t forget to convince them."

    "Yichen sure is a cold child."

    "She¡¯s actually cold on the surface, but warm on the inside," Tangning sighed as she hooked her arm onto her mother¡¯s, "Come, stay at my ce tonight. You promised..."

    Xia Yuling nodded her head; she didn¡¯t have another choice.

    Mo Ting escorted both his wife and mother-inw to the car and the family of three quickly returned home.

    After arriving home, Tangning went to have a bath while Xia Yuling sat in the living room flipping through Tangning¡¯s script. Seeing that her daughter put so much effort into writing notes and marking reminders on the script, Xia Yuling sighed: she had never thought that her daughter would someday be an actress."

    A whileter, Tangning stepped into the living room and smiled, "I¡¯m going to pour Mo Ting a ss of milk. Wait for me a moment. I¡¯m afraid he might be hungry..."

    "Why don¡¯t I make you guys supper?"

    "No need mom... He¡¯s not used to having supper." Tangning quickly rushed off to take care of her husband before returning to Xia Yuling¡¯s side. "So how do you n on convincing me to let Jingxuan into the entertainment industry?"

    "Everyone has something they aspire to. Don¡¯t you understand Jingxuan yet? He¡¯s stubborn. Even if you don¡¯t help him, he will find another way to get into the entertainment industry."

    Tangning remained silent for a moment before replying, "But...this industry..."

    "Mom understands. Why don¡¯t you get him to hide his identity and not use the Tang Family name. Let him experience the harshness a little and perhaps he¡¯lle running back home."

    Tangningughed without saying another word. In reality, she knew...once Tang Jingxuan entered the industry, there was no turning back. But, how was she to exin to Elder Tang? And who was left to take over the Tang Family business? Even so, Tangning knew her mother¡¯s n was still a good idea. Plus, she could always think of a wayter down the track to convince him to return home...

    "Fine, I¡¯ll go with your idea. But, he won¡¯t receive any special treatment. Business is business." Tangning did this because she didn¡¯t want Tang Jingxuan to arrogantly think he had Hai Rui or herself backing him up.

    "I¡¯m sure he knows this better than you do. This child has a strong sense of pride." After Xia Yuling finished speaking, she let Tangning lean on her shoulder and asked, "How long has it been since youst leaned on mom like this?"

    "A long time..."

    "You can continue looking at your script. Mom will watch television."

    Tangning nodded her head. The mother and daughter stayed like this untilte into the night. This was something Xia Yuling never even dreamed of doing. She never imagined her daughter would forgive her, let alone lean on her like this.

    A few hourster, Tangning fell asleep. But, Xia Yuling¡¯s arm started getting numb and painful.

    Just as she was about to wake her daughter up, Mo Ting appeared behind them and said gently, "Mom, let me take over. You go to sleep first, the guest room is ready." After speaking, he gently lifted Tangning¡¯s head with his hands.

    Xia Yuling nodded her head and stood up to leave the room. Meanwhile, Mo Ting gently rested Tangning¡¯s head on the sofa so she could lie horizontally.

    "I¡¯ll leave you to keep herpany then." After speaking, Xia Yuling entered the guest room. However, just as she shut the door, she saw Mo Ting lean over to carry Tangning in his arms. Her lips subconsciously curved upwards.

    "Ting..."

    "Huh?" Mo Ting carried Tangning back to the bedroom andy her on the bed.

    "I want to kiss you," Tangning suddenly opened her eyes, hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and presented him with a passionate kiss... She then said seductively beside his ear, "I also want you!"

    The bodies were inseparable:bining with an unfathomable force and held together by an undying affection. But, even this was not enough to fully demonstrate how deeply they loved each other.

    After their moment of pleasure, Mo Ting held Tangning in his arms as they calmed down. Although their bodies were covered in sweat, they still hugged each other tightly...

    They had already been married for over half a year, but their love for each other had not faded the tiniest bit. In fact, it had grown stronger.

    How strong?

    Their love was already at the stage where either of them would give up their life for the other without hesitation...

    ...as long as the other person loved them back...

    "I¡¯m about to start filming. Until then, I want to stick by your side every day!"

    "OK," Mo Ting smiled as he ran his hand gently down Tangning¡¯s long hair.

    ...

    Late at night. At the Zhong family home.

    Tang Xuan barely appeared with her husband in front of her inws. But, she had nowhere else she could go. The Tang Family refused to let her step foot into the family home and had even thrown her belongings out on the street...

    "Mom...keep Xiao Xuanpany. I still have work to do," Tang Xuan¡¯s husband said as he grabbed his jacket and left.

    Tang Xuan looked at her mother-inw cautiously; she was, of course, a little nervous...

    Mother Zhong nced at Tang Xuan and smiled, "No need to be nervous. I¡¯ve already heard about what happened at the Tang Family home..."

    "Xiao Xuan, it¡¯s not that I want to nag, but, if your stomach acted ordingly and had given you a son or daughter, Elder Tang would have gone easy on you for the sake of the little one."

    Although she knew that Mother Zhong¡¯s words held a deeper meaning, she couldn¡¯t deny that it was a good way to solve her problem.

    "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will give you a grandchild as soon as possible."

    "Good," Mother Zhong patted her on the arm as her expression softened.

    If she jumped back into the Tang Family battle with a child, she would have an extra chess piece in her hands...

    At that time, no one would care whether she was legitimate or not.

    Obviously, Mother Zhong had more foresight than Tang Xuan. As a result, the two women unexpectedly stood in agreement with each other.

    In reality, Mother Zhong wasn¡¯tpletely pleased with Tang Xuan. But, regardless of whether she was legitimate or not, she still carried the bloodline of the Tang Family and was bound to receive some kind of benefit. Since her son had already been married to this woman for so many years, divorce did not guarantee he would find anyone better. So, it was better for her to make adjustments to what they already had...

    At present, Tang Xuan still knew how to make the right decisions.

    So, they would have to wait and see if she¡¯d end up putting up a good fight.

    Tang Xuan couldn¡¯t beat Xia Yuling, but, if a child was added to the mix, she may not necessarily lose...

    However, dd they think Tangning was easy to go against?

    ...

    Meanwhile, over at Bei Chendong¡¯s home, Han Xiner had already been helping him rehearse for a good few days...

 Chapter 397: Too Humiliatingï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 397: Too Humiliating£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As soon as she confirmed that Bei Chendong would be heading on set in 5 days, Han Xiner cheered in secret. However, Bei Chendong somehow found out and decided to confront her. His eyes squinted suspiciously as he looked at her, "I received word that you were happy to find out I¡¯d be heading on set soon."

    Han Xiner cleared her throat awkwardly as she looked at the icy cold man opposite her and smiled, "It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know anything and felt like I¡¯ve been causing you trouble."

    Bei Chendong looked away and replied, "I guess you have been quite troubling..."

    This was because he constantly had the urge to kiss her...

    "Well, once you¡¯re on set and filming hasmenced, you won¡¯t feel troubled by me anymore," Han Xiner put down the script in her hands hoping to have an early night. She was going to rx and head out for a movie. But...was Bei Chendong actually going to let her go? "Your arm is pretty much capable of moving again, so, I was hoping to go home early tonight."

    "Do you have someone to go home to?"

    "No..." Han Xiner replied. "But, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had some time to myself. I want to do some shopping and go for a walk."

    "I¡¯lle with you," Bei Chendong suddenly offered.

    "Huh?" Han Xiner was surprised, "You? The national treasure actor? You want to go shopping with me? Let¡¯s not. I don¡¯t want everyone to be looking at me."

    "Don¡¯t you like being with me at all?" Bei Chendong asked as he pointed to himself. "You¡¯d rather spend time with Tangning than to stay here, wouldn¡¯t you?"

    "Well, that¡¯s because I like Ning Jie..."

    "Are you trying to say that you don¡¯t like me? Does it feel like torture to spend time with me?"

    Han Xiner was a little dumbfounded. Did she ever say that? Bei Chendong was almost 33; a few days older than Mo Ting. But, why were his thoughts not as mature and sensible as someone of the same age?

    "I want to go watch a movie..."

    "I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t worry, after I disguise myself, no one will recognize me." As soon as he finished speaking, Bei Chendong rushed into his bedroom to put on a disguise. Not long after, a man with a beard appeared in front of Han Xiner, "Can we go now?"

    "If you¡¯re not careful, the news headlines tomorrow will be about a messy rtionship between a small assistant and a superstar!" Han Xiner looked at him in fear, still reluctant to go with him.

    "Fine, go by yourself then..." Bei Chendong admitted defeat as he sat down on the sofa. Without hesitation, Han Xiner hurried out in fright. Was he really that scary?

    With a dark expression, Bei Chendong made a phone call to Mo Ting, "Get Tangning on the phone for me..."

    Mo Ting lifted one eyebrow curiously; had Bei Chendong swallowed dynamite? However, he still handed the phone to Tangning.

    "Your assistant is a little stupid...No, let me rephrase, she¡¯s VERY stupid."

    Tangning burst outughing. Judging by Bei Chendong¡¯s tone, Han Xiner was definitely driving him crazy. He tried his best to pursue her, but Han Xiner kept running away like she had absolutely no idea.

    "When dealing with Xiner, you need to target herpassionate side. In other words, you have to do something to gain her sympathy."

    "You keep appearing in front of her like an almighty superstar demanding for her to take care of you. Of course Xiner would brush you off."

    "Plus, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s never seen a handsome face before; the man I have at home is stunning enough. So, you have to let her see your good side and cater to her interests, understand?"

    "He¡¯s sozy, as if he would cater to other¡¯s interests," Mo Tingmented as he sat to one side. "He¡¯s the type of person that wants to sleep with someone on the first date and marry them on the second. Slowly pursuing someone? He has no patience for such a tedious process. That¡¯s why no woman would ever want to marry him."

    Bei Chendong felt a little hurt by Mo Ting¡¯s words, so he hung up the phone. Although he didn¡¯t admit it, he was indeed the way that Mo Ting described - he hated dragging things out. In fact, on a few assions, he almost grabbed onto Han Xiner and asked her to be with him. But, he knew Han Xiner would reject him, so the words never left his mouth.

    Tangning suggested he target herpassionate side.

    There were plenty of fans that chased after celebrities their entire lives to find they couldn¡¯t even get a glimpse. Yet, here she was, spending day in and day out with a national treasure actor. Didn¡¯t she ever consider taking advantage of him and admiring his attractiveness?

    Bei Chendong simply couldn¡¯t understand.

    He was a top actor. Was it too humiliating for him to chase around a small assistant all day long?

    ...

    Preparations for ¡¯W.H.¡¯ were nearingpletion. During this time, Tangning had disappeared from the limelight to focus on studying her script. But, two days before heading on set, she received news that ¡¯Stupid¡¯ had settled on an official release date. This was the first movie she ever participated in, so it meant a lot to her.

    "It will be released in June. You are expected to take part in promoting it."

    "Of course..." Tangning smiled. "By the way, I heard you actually signed Jingxuan up to be a trainee for Hai Rui?"

    "His name is now Luo Xing, it¡¯s a stage name that he picked for himself. It appears he actually has the intention to separate himself from the Tang Family."

    "Don¡¯t you dare open a backdoor for him!"

    "My expectations have always been strict, even with you. So he is no different," Mo Ting said as he hugged his wife. "No one can expect immediate sess, I¡¯m sure Tang Jingxuan understands this. But I must say, his voice is very unique."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely present you with a satisfactory result for ¡¯W.H.¡¯"

    "There are a lot of explosion scenes in the film - be careful," Mo Ting reminded. He then added as he kissed her, "Bei Chendong has taken Han Xiner, so I doubt you¡¯ll be getting her back. As for Long Jie, her and Lu Che are currently trying for a baby, so I don¡¯t think she can continue running around with you either. So, I will try my best to find you another assistant."

    "I just need someone that knows what they¡¯re doing," Tangning didn¡¯t have high expectations for her assistant.

    She didn¡¯t need someone with a temper nor someone that talked too much. In fact, if she didn¡¯t need to ce her energy on the film, she would not need an assistant at all.

    "You don¡¯t know how badly I want to go with you..."

    "With Bei Chendong and Zihao around, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply hugged her tighter.

    "President Mo, you are bing more and more childish...I¡¯m only going out to film for a while."

    "But, without you by my side, I can¡¯t eat and can¡¯t sleep...I¡¯ve already gotten used to having you in my life," Mo Ting replied gently. "Hurry home after filming ispleted. I¡¯ll visit you on set when I have time."

    Tangning was helpless around him. "I¡¯ll leave my mother and Jingxuan in your hands then."

    "We are husband and wife. I would do it even if you didn¡¯t ask me to..."

    Meanwhile, fans of Tangning hadn¡¯t seen her for a while and were missing her dearly. So, they began leaving messages on Mo Ting¡¯s social media page.

    "President Mo, hand over our Little Miss Tangning, we haven¡¯t seen her for a long time!"

    "Could they be making babies?"

    "What up-anding projects will Tangning be involved in, President Mo? We really miss her."

    Seeing these messages, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but take a photo of herself. She then posted it onto Mo Ting¡¯s ount with the caption, "Little Miss Tangning is right here."

 Chapter 398: 30 Year Contract

    Chapter 398: 30 Year Contract

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    When Han Xiner saw that Tangning got a new assistant, she was both stunned and broken-hearted.

    Her mission to take care of Bei Chendong was supposed to end once he started filming. So, she originally expected to return to Tangning¡¯s side. But, who would have thought, Tangning would end up getting a new assistant.

    It was reasonable though. After all, she was meant to be a temporary assistant from the start. So, how could she dream of remaining by Tangning¡¯s side.

    "What are you daydreaming about?" Bei Chendong asked as he watched Han Xiner walk ahead.

    "Ning Jie got a new assistant. So, I think it¡¯s time I retreat," Han Xiner replied as she turned to look at Bei Chendong. Her expression swept over with disappointment.

    "She has an assistant...but, I don¡¯t," Bei Chendong said as he looked down at her, "Don¡¯t tell me, following me isn¡¯t as good as following her... Look at her new assistant. She isn¡¯t as pretty as you and couldn¡¯t possibly be smarter than you. Shouldn¡¯t you show her what you¡¯re capable of and make her regret finding someone new?"

    Han Xiner remained silent...

    She was actually quite hurt. After all, Tangning didn¡¯t even give her prior warning. It was like she didn¡¯t care.

    "Forget it. You make it seem like following me is a huge torture. I won¡¯t force you..." After speaking, Bei Chendong pulled his luggage behind him, ready to leave. At this moment, Han Xiner suddenly reached out her hand and stopped him.

    "You¡¯re on your own..."

    "I¡¯ve always been on my own. Either you be my assistant, or I continue on my own," Bei Chendong replied straightforwardly.

    Han Xiner nced at Tangning and her new assistant and then looked back at Bei Chendong. Finally, she nodded her head, "Fine then, I¡¯ll be your assistant."

    "There¡¯s no point saying it. I¡¯ve prepared a contract, let¡¯s sign it first..."

    Han Xiner: "..."

    At this time, Han Xiner finally realized Bei Chendong was a man of action; it was quite frightening how quick he was. Did he perhaps want to sign her a long time ago? Otherwise, why did he already have a contract and why did he carry it around with him?

    "At least give me some time to look over it."

    "What¡¯s there to look at? Your sry will be double, so sign it!" Bei Chendong directly flipped to thest page of the contract and handed Han Xiner a pen.

    Han Xiner was quite surprised, but she still ended up signing. Actually, if she had taken the time to note the details of the contract, perhaps...she would not have signed a 30 year contract without knowing.

    The impatient Bei Chendong quickly put away the contract and revealed a rare smile. He then led Han Xiner over to Tangning.

    Without looking suspicious, Tangning acted like nothing happened as she yed along with Bei Chendong¡¯s act, "Xiner...because we couldn¡¯t confirm when you¡¯d be back, Ting got Yanshu to be my assistant."

    "That...that¡¯s OK..."

    "She¡¯s already signed on with me," Bei Chendong proimed before he dragged Han Xiner away. As they left, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    Life was like a movie that depended on acting...

    No wonder Bei Chendong managed to be a national treasure actor.

    "Don¡¯t you think you were a bit too fierce in front of Tangning? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong..."

    "She doesn¡¯t want you, isn¡¯t that wrong?"

    "She didn¡¯t say that she doesn¡¯t want me. In fact, she¡¯s already helped me enough in the past. Please don¡¯t hold a grudge against her," Han Xiner said in seriousness.

    "If you don¡¯t want me to hold a grudge against her...I will need to see how you perform."

    Han Xiner had absolutely no idea she was being tricked. Actually, as a cousin of Mo Ting¡¯s, Bei Chendong? had the same unapproachable aura as him. Of course, Mo Ting¡¯s methods were hidden in secret whilst Bei Chendong¡¯s was out in the open. This was because he was impatient andzy...

    His thoughts were simple. He simply felt no one was more suited to Han Xiner than himself.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before ¡¯W.H.¡¯ held theirunch ceremony in secret. As the producer, Mo Ting also attended. In reality, Mo Ting had higher hopes for ¡¯W.H.¡¯ than for ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    This was because the disaster genre in the domestic market was stillcking. If Hai Rui managed to produce a masterpiece, it would be very meaningful for both him and Tangning.

    "President Mo, thank you so much," An Zihao thanked Mo Ting wholeheartedly. "It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t try to ask other people, but whenever I mentioned money..."

    "My judgment has always been right," Mo Ting said in confidence.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of Tangning..."

    An Zihao understood what Mo Ting was worried about. After all, the incident that happened with ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯, happened right in front of his eyes. It was something he¡¯d be haunted by for the rest of his life.

    "Also, control Bei Chendong a little. Once his on set, the only person he will listen to is the director."

    "Leave it with me."

    "When the time is right, I will start promoting the film." Timing was important, especially since someone new would be famous everyday and someone old would be forgotten at the same time.

    An Zihao was never worried about the marketing side of things. As for the way Hai Rui operated, they could only exceed his expectations, not disappoint.

    "Let¡¯s see how Tangning performs. If ¡¯W.H.¡¯ gets released during the second half of the year, she can definitely try for the best neer award."

    In reality, if Hai Rui really wanted it, they could simply ask for it. But, over the years, Hai Rui never once interfered with the voting process.

    "Even though she¡¯s my wife, she will need to depend on herself."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, An Zihao did notment any further. It was clear to see how much faith Mo Ting had in Tangning. It also hinted that Tangning was indeed capable.

    "The first scene will be a big scene. Do you want to watch it before you leave?"

    "No need, I want to leave it as a surprise forter," Mo Ting turned around, whispered something in Tangning¡¯s ear and left.

    As soon as Mo Ting left, Tangning immediately began to feel empty inside...

    But, it didn¡¯t take long before she found a distraction. Just like An Zihao said, the first scene was indeed big.

    The vige had just been infected with the virus and everyone was investigating the cause. The husband portrayed by Bei Chendong would spend all day treating patients at the hospital and then lock himself in the bathroom for 2 hours after returning home every night.

    The writer wife portrayed by Tangning started off with nightmares about her body deteriorating away. Then one day, she stepped into the bathroom and was met with a putrid smell as well as her husband¡¯s back facing her weirdly.

    The couple owned a pet Labrador. But, the Labrador had been chasing the husband around for the past few days, so the wife had no choice but to lock it up in a cage.

    "Lately, the vige hasn¡¯t been very safe. Try your best not to leave the house."

    The wife looked at her husband¡¯s back suspiciously and slowly approached him. Just as she was about to check what he was doing, he suddenly turned around...

    The wife jumped up in fright...

    Tangning¡¯s first appearance on the screen was a close-up of her frightened face...

    The production crew never thought Tangning would be so good at acting scared. Her face was pale like she had actually seen something terrifying...

    As for everyone on set, they felt themselves sweating in suspense...

    The reason why Tangning yed this scene so well was because she had practiced it hundreds of times at home.

    Her seriousness striked up the interest of Bei Chendong!

 Chapter 399: She Found Out That You Tricked Her Into Signing a Contract

    Chapter 399: She Found Out That You Tricked Her Into Signing a Contract

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    While Tangning acted with Bei Chendong, Han Xiner and Song Yanshu stood to one side. Han Xiner nced at Song Yanshu and said, "Ning Jie is a really nice person, I hope you can take good care of her."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will." Song Yanshu had a small stature with facial features that gave off the schrly aura of a Southern Chinese girl.

    "You also need to take note of the things she dislikes!"

    Song Yanshu smiled, "To be honest Xiner, I¡¯m quite envious of you."

    "Envious of me? Why?" Han Xiner was confused. "You shouldn¡¯t be envious of me. The first half of my life was filled with suffering."

    "Actually, I would have loved to be Bei Chendong¡¯s assistant..." Song Yanshu said as she pointed to Bei Chendong with her chin. "But, he only wants you. You are the first assistant he¡¯s ever had. The only one."

    "What do you mean?"

    "What I mean is, I once applied to be his assistant back when he was still in a small agency, but he said that he didn¡¯t require one. It¡¯s almost been 10 years since that time and he indeed has not had anyone by his side until now. You have been the only one," Song Yanshu exined patiently.

    "The only reason why I was asked to be Tangning¡¯s assistant is because Bei Chendong asked to take you from Tangning."

    "Huh?" Han Xiner was shocked as Song Yanshu finished talking.

    This...was Song Yanshu¡¯s way of getting revenge on Bei Chendong for disregarding her in the past.

    Good luck, Bei Chendong! she thought

    ...

    After the first scene finished filming, Bei Chendong¡¯s body was soaked in blood - real blood! The iron-like smell was beginning to make him feel sick, but his assistant was nowhere to be seen.

    After covering Tangning with a light nket, Song Yanshu turned to Bei Chendong and said, "Xiner was saying she wanted to leave..."

    "Leave? Why?" Bei Chendong furrowed his eyebrows questioningly.

    "She found out that you tricked her into signing a contract," Song Yanshu replied straightforwardly.

    Tangning let out augh as she left with her assistant. Bei Chendongpletely disregarded the blood on his body and immediately rushed over to the hotel to stop Han Xiner who was already dragging her luggage out the door, "Where are you going?"

    "Home," Han Xiner replied angrily.

    "You only signed your contact not long ago, how could you go home? You¡¯re not allowed..." Bei Chendong grabbed Han Xiner¡¯s luggage and dragged it back towards the set. But, because Han Xiner was in a rush and didn¡¯t zip her luggage up properly, it suddenly burst open and some? of the contents came flying out. Worst of all, some of the undergarments she had packed neatly away, were now strewn across the floor...

    Han Xiner¡¯s expression immediately changed. Meanwhile, a few members of the production crew held in theirughter as they looked at Bei Chendong¡¯s face. "Dong Ge, you dropped your underwear," one of them pointed out.

    Bei Chendong froze and took a quick nce at the production crew before bending over casually and picking the underwear off the floor. He then continued walking ahead...

    Han Xiner¡¯s face was as red as a pork liver as she chased after him and yelled, "Bei Chendong, give me back my stuff!"

    "I¡¯ll give it back to you if you don¡¯t leave!" Bei Chendong said as he held onto her underwear.

    "Can you be anymore shameless?" Han Xiner asked as she grinded her teeth.

    "I only want results. Shame? I don¡¯t know what that is..." Bei Chendong replied calmly. At this moment in time, his expression was exceptionally calm. His face did not blush, nor did his heart race with embarrassment, "Do you still want your heart-printed underwear back?"

    "You have no shame! Fine, I give up! Give it back," Han Xiner tried to jump up and grab her underwear. "Aren¡¯t you embarrassed for a 32-year-old man?"

    "Let me ask you, what¡¯s so bad about working for me?" Bei Chendong held tightly to the item in his hand and ced it to his chest as he asked.

    "Why must you insist for me to be your assistant?"

    "Because you treat me like a psycho and sessfully caught my attention."

    "That sounds like something that would happen in one of the romance novels I read!" Han Xiner was frustrated.

    "How did you know I¡¯ve been taking tips from romance novels?"

    Han Xiner: "..."

    Deep down, Han Xiner was wondering why God wouldn¡¯t throw a lightning bolt down at this moment and rid the world of this monster. How was he not a psycho? Would a normal man hold onto a woman¡¯s underwear and threaten her with it?

    "Why must I be an assistant for someone that always ys tricks on me?"

    "How about I let you y tricks on me instead. Will you be my assistant then?"

    "You must have paid someone money to do this!" Han Xiner red at him, "You¡¯re shameless at the national level!"

    "Enough. I¡¯m going to count to three, if you won¡¯t agree to stay, I¡¯m going to..."

    "Stop!" Han Xiner grabbed her underwear from his hands and shoved them back in her luggage. "Go finish your filming. I won¡¯t leave, OK?"

    "I¡¯m going to hold onto your luggage."

    "I said I won¡¯t leave, so I won¡¯t," Han Xiner groaned, "I¡¯m not like ¡¯some people¡¯. I don¡¯t use dirty methods to get what I want. I can¡¯t believe you almost made me misunderstand Ning Jie..."

    "How do you know she didn¡¯t give you to me willingly?" Bei Chendong asked as he lifted an eyebrow.

    "Compared to you, I definitely believe in her." After speaking, Han Xiner grabbed her luggage and dragged it back into the hotel. Not long after, she returned on set holding Bei Chendong¡¯s jacket; how she wished she was holding his neck between her hands instead. How was he a national treasure actor? He was obviously a psycho! No wonder they got him to act in ¡¯W.H.¡¯, the character was aplete replica of him. It was definitely more suited to him than the lord he previously yed.

    How could she have originally thought he was cool like a hidden expert...

    She hadpletely overlooked him.

    In the second scene of filming, the wife¡¯s friend was infected and came looking for help. However, her husband stopped the friend and warned her never to appear in front of his wife again.

    His wife was confused because she was unaware of the situation in the vige, so they ended up having a huge argument.

    After their argument, the wife walked out and mmed the door. In the garden, she noticed one of her beloved pets were looking ill...

    As she approached to have a look, her husband once again held her back.

    As a result, the husband sessfully prevented her from finding out what was truly happening...

    The husband continued to try and save people. He did various research and tried different experiments, but they all ended in failure.

    Like this, the dawn of a terrifying disaster was on the horizon...

    ...

    The people on set watched as one scene after another waspleted and felt extremely entertained. Tangning¡¯s realistic portrayal of emotions pulled them into each scene and Bei Chendong¡¯s acting made them feel like he was truly a carrier of a deadly virus. Even when they saw him off set, they felt goosebumps when they were around him.

    Of course, Han Xiner was also one of these people.

    Even when he was off set, Han Xiner felt a little afraid to get close to him.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I can¡¯t help it. Who told your acting to be so good. I keep feeling like you are carrying a virus and would spread it to me," Han Xiner exined.

    "So, if I film animations from now on, will you find me cute?" Bei Chendong refuted. "I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go eat."

    "To be honest, I seriously think the film is good and...your acting is amazing," Han Xiner spoke from her heart.

    Although she didn¡¯t say it, deep down she waspletely convinced by his talent...

 Chapter 400: My Hurt Will Truly Break

    Chapter 400: My Hurt Will Truly Break

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning¡¯s scenes became more and more intense, sometimes it would even involve explosions. Whenever there were scenes like this, Mo Ting would personally appear on set with professionals to do a proper safety inspection. Only when he confirmed nothing could go wrong did he allow Tangning and Bei Chendong on set.

    Like this, the famous supermodel Tangning seemed to have gradually disappeared from sight and no longer appeared on runways. This felt like a pity to the people in the fashion industry.

    No one imagined, while her modeling career was on the rise, she¡¯d change career paths and be an actress. However, up until this point, the public had only seen the short clip from her audition. Her actual projects had not yet been released.

    During this time, many talent search shows were released and reality shows became a hot topic. A new boy band called K&G (King & Glory) also became very popr...

    Of course, Hai Rui also had a neer to promote. His name was Luo Xing and he was discovered on a talent show because of his unique voice.

    Everyone thought his real name was Luo Xing and Hai Rui helped him create a cool, mysterious image. No one knew he was actually rted to Tangning.

    During his time off, Tang Jingxuan sent Tangning a message, "Sister Three, I can finally sing on stage."

    "When?" Tangning asked as she removed her makeup.

    "Next Wednesday the agency has organized for me to appear on a programme."

    Tangning could tell from his tone that Tang Jingxuan was excited and filled with anticipation. But, Tangning couldn¡¯t bear to tell him that neers were the most bullied in the industry.

    Right now, he had only licked the sweetness of the surface. But, from now on...

    ...he would slowly fall into the darkness.

    "If youe across anything urgent you can always look for your brother-inw," Tangning replied. "If I can get some time off, I¡¯lle watch you perform."

    "It¡¯s fine. I know you are currently filming, so it¡¯s important to focus on work," Tang Jingxuan did not take Tangning¡¯s words to heart and did not intend to look for Mo Ting. He had said that he would depend on himself to be famous, so he wasn¡¯t going to get help from anyone.

    Tangning understood his temper. So she wondered if it was a good thing for him to experience a few difficulties.

    "Yanshu, do I have any free time next Wednesday?" Tangning asked her assistant as she put down her phone.

    Song Yanshu looked at Tangning¡¯s schedule and replied, "Technically, you don¡¯t. But I think you have the right to apply for a day off from An Zihao."

    "Huh?" Tangning didn¡¯t quite understand.

    "It¡¯s your birthday."

    Tangning let out a gentleugh and nodded her head, "I can¡¯t believe time has gone by so fast. I¡¯m almost 27."

    "I¡¯m sure President Mo has something organized for that day."

    This was her first birthday since being with Mo Ting; she wondered if he¡¯d remember. Over the years, she had always spent her birthday on her own, so she wasn¡¯t used to celebrating it. Perhaps when she was with Han Yufan, she had indeed anticipated celebrating with him, but when she thought about the way he always brushed her off...

    ...the day no longer meant anything to her.

    "Help me apply for leave then. Let¡¯s get changed, the next scene ising up..."

    "OK..."

    ...

    ¡¯W.H.¡¯ wasn¡¯t as easy to film as it sounded. As it was a disaster movie, Tangning and Bei Chendong often had to put up with harsh conditions.

    Especially, scenes in the rain.

    Blood and corpses; suspense and emotions; these were theponents that held the film together.

    Plenty of people found the conditions hard to handle. Although An Zihao was a neer, he was quite a perfectionist. Even a great actor like Bei Chendong had to do multiple takes in front of him, let alone some of the supporting actors and extras.

    On top of that, a lot of the scenes took ce by the ocean and there was even a fight scene in the water. Tangning ended up spending an entire day in the water, resulting in her fingers wrinkling up from the continuous moisture.

    "Tangning tries hard in everything she does..." An Zihao was reminded of the time when Tangning was still a model.

    Back then, he had caused her trouble before they even met. He had never expected her to be so thoughtful in everything she did.

    In all honesty, seeing Tangning¡¯s professionalism made An Zihao quite stressed. This was because Mo Ting was standing right beside him watching as Tangning was knocked over by one wave after another.

    "Everyone will eventually see the hardwork ?she¡¯s put in."

    Weirdly enough though, Mo Ting did not step up to stop her or prevent them from filming. This was because he knew she was determined to portray her character well.

    Only after the scene ended did he disregard everything and rush to her side with a towel. No matter how big the waves were, he quickly carried her in his arms back to shore.

    "Everytime I see you like this, I regret dragging you into the acting industry. But, everytime youplete a scene, I can¡¯t help but also feel that I made the right decision."

    "How contradicting..."

    Tangning watched as Mo Ting dried her hair. A smile slowly appeared on her face, "Your decision was correct. Everytime I think of the audience watching my performance on screen, I feel satisfied and proud of myself."

    "By the way President Mo...I want to take a day off next Wednesday," Tangning requested as she peeked out from under the thick towel.

    "Is there something you want to do?" Mo Ting asked gently.

    "Do you know what day it is?"

    "Could I possibly forget it¡¯s my wife¡¯s birthday?" Mo Ting continued to dry her hair, "Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll do it with you."

    "I want to watch Jingxuan perform."

    "I¡¯ll organize it," Mo Ting agreed straight away. Tangning had been filming consecutively for one month without any rest and this was her first birthday since marrying him. There was no way he¡¯d let it pass by casually, "Today¡¯s filming haspleted, you should go back to the hotel and get some rest."

    "But...I want to try one more take."

    "You need to give Bei Chendong some time and space. He doesn¡¯t want to be around you all the time," Mo Ting said as he kissed her on the forehead. "The take just then was already really good. If you go in the water again, my heart will truly break."

    Tangning turned around to look at Bei Chendong and couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Has there been no progress with him and Xiner?"

    "Although he is my cousin, everyone¡¯s minds work differently..."

    In actual fact, Bei Chendong had just about exhausted his patience.

    How could Han Xiner not feel anything towards him?

    Was there something wrong with his figure? His appearance? Or did she think he was too old?

    ...

    Meanwhile, just like Tangning predicted, after experiencing the highs of the industry, Tang Jingxuan was about to experience some lows. In fact, it happened during the time Tangning was busy filming.

    But, it didn¡¯t happen because of himself...It happened because of Tangning!

    Since they were siblings and they were in the same industry, they were bound together whether they wanted to or not. Plus, unlike him, not everyone depended on themselves.

 Chapter 401: She Never Hurt People, She Was Simply Cautious of Them

    Chapter 401: She Never Hurt People, She Was Simply Cautious of Them

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It happened at an awards ceremony. As a neer, Tang Jingxuan received a rare opportunity to appear on stage.

    Two days before the ceremony, Tang Jingxuan was invited to a rehearsal.

    As he had entered Hai Rui without anyone knowing of his real identity, he was currently being managed by a manager with multiple artists.

    The boy band K&G were also invited to the rehearsals. As they were all neers, they were arranged to share the same waiting room. However, during this time, one of the boys grabbed a magazine with Tangning on the cover and started scribbling on it and insulting her.

    "So, this model is called Tangning, right? She must be really good in bed to have caught a big fish like the CEO of Hai Rui. Look at her legs...I reckon all men would love to give it a stroke."

    "She¡¯s taller than you. Keep dreaming..."

    "Pffft. If I get the chance, I¡¯d make it so she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed."

    PAK!!

    There was a loud m on the table behind them. Tang Jingxuan stood up and red piercingly at the boys sitting on the sofa, "Who do you think you¡¯re insulting?"

    The three 17/18-year-olds stood up as their purple hair fluttered. They looked at the angry Tang Jingxuan, "We¡¯re talking about Tangning, so what?" one of the boysughed in ridicule.

    "Hey, don¡¯t cause trouble, he¡¯s from Hai Rui," one of the boys warned his arrogant bandmate with an obviously calmer voice.

    The arrogant boy scoffed, "Does Hai Rui think they control everyone? Can¡¯t I insult Tangning if I want to?"

    "Which agency are you from?" Tang Jingxuan asked.

    "I told you not to offend Hai Rui," the leader of the band held back his bandmate and said to Tang Jingxuan, "He was talking without thinking, I hope you can forgive him."

    Tang Jingxuan looked at the boys with a dark expression as he turned and left. After he left, the boys kicked the coffee table in front of them in anger.

    "He is Hai Rui¡¯s new singer. His voice is not bad and his singing is professional; he is bound to be our biggest rival."

    "Since he is a rival...let¡¯s find a way to screw him over."

    The three boys looked at each other with understanding.

    This was how one survived in the industry. Everyone stepped on each other andpetition had always been fierce.

    Actually, as he rehearsed, Tang Jingxuan felt he had overreacted a little. Although he mentally prepared himself, hearing people insult his sister in person was hard to bear. Anyone else would have said something too, let alone a man like himself.

    Plus, Tangning wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to insult!

    Thinking of this, Tang Jingxuan sent Tangning a message, "Sister Three, if you personally heard someone insulting you, what would you do?"

    Actually, Tang Jingxuan wasn¡¯t the only one that reacted this way. In the past, both Huo Jingjing and Tangning had stuck up for each other in the same way. What the public thought, they didn¡¯t care, as long as they didn¡¯t hear it for themselves.

    As soon as Tangning saw her brother¡¯s message, she could roughly guess what had happened. So she quickly replied, "Just ignore them. Remember their names and give it to me, that¡¯s all you need to do."

    "Aren¡¯t you angry?"

    "There¡¯s no point getting angry. But, the entertainment industry is small. One day, they are bound to fall into my hands..." she always destroyed people without them seeing iting.

    Seeing Tang Jingxuan did not response, she asked again, "Give me their names."

    "As you know, I¡¯ll be appearing on an awards ceremony on Wednesday. Today I¡¯m at the rehearsals and I came across the boy band, K&G. The boys were talking rudely about you, so I couldn¡¯t help it..."

    "Don¡¯t be so impulsive from now on. The industry isn¡¯t as simple as you think it is."

    Perhaps, at this time, Tang Jingxuan still had not fully understood theplexity of the industry. But, as soon as Tangning put down her phone, she immediately turned to Song Yanshu, "Give Long Jie a call. Ask her to look into the boys from K&G. Quick!"

    "OK, focus on filming, I¡¯ll bring you the information as soon as I get it," Song Yanshu knew Tangning was loyal. Although she said she wasn¡¯t going to get involved with Tang Jingxuan¡¯s business, there was no way she¡¯dpletely not care.

    She debuted at 17-years-old and had almost been in the industry for 10 years...

    During this time, she had met all kinds of people. Under the current circumstance, she of course had to do all that she could to protect Tang Jingxuan.

    3pm. Tangning had to relocate for her next scene. At this time, Song Yanshu demonstrated her speedy diligence by presenting Tangning with the information she got from Long Jie.

    "This band has three members. Amongst them, Han Xiang and Rao Zihe are both from rich families. They seemed to have entered the industry for fun and are both troublemakers. Their families couldn¡¯t control them, so threw them into the entertainment industry. ording to Long Jie¡¯s sources, they both have a history of marijuana usage. As for the band leader, he was discovered from a talentpetition and is quite talented. His personality is rtively calm and doesn¡¯t have any bad habits."

    "All three of theme from Ice Age Entertainment Agency and because of their good looks, have been quite poprtely."

    "They are Luo Xing¡¯s biggest rivals."

    They were rivals and also sons of rich families.

    "Ask Long Jie if she can get a hold of any records regarding their marijuana usage," Tangning instructed calmly. "Jingxuan isn¡¯t prepared for it, but under these circumstances where he is sharing the same waiting room as his rivals, it is much too easy for them to n something against him."

    "OK, anything else you want me to do?"

    "Tell Long Jie to speak to the band leader. Since he is a clear-minded person, he should know how to weigh the pros and cons."

    Being in a band with two people that had bad habits; he was bound to be dragged down with them sooner orter.

    She never hurt people, she was simply cautious of them.

    She wasn¡¯t going to let anyone hurt her friends and family, especially not within the entertainment industry.

    "OK, I¡¯ll start working on it now."

    Tangning¡¯s precautionary work was quite scary, but it covered all bases, "I hope everything I prepared won¡¯t actually be put to use."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Song Yanshu felt a little touched. When making a move, she was ruthless like her husband. After all, someone had trespassed into her territory. But in reality, she was truly aloof from the world. She barely chased after money and power and everything she did was for the sake of her closest people and loved ones. A woman like this was indeed interesting...

    Not long after, Tangning arrived at her new location and resumed filming. The closer they got to the second half of the film, the more difficult filming became. Tangning and Bei Chendong focused all their energies on their scenes together, trying their best to give their viewers the most thrilling experience possible.

    Of course, Song Yanshu reported Tangning¡¯s every move to Mo Ting and Tangning secretly allowed it. She knew Song Yanshu was hired by Mo Ting, so it was expected that she¡¯d report to him.

    After hearing about the situation with Tang Jingxuan, Mo Ting did not give much of a reaction. He simply said, "Do as she instructed."

 Chapter 402: I Can Only Teach Them a Lesson

    Chapter 402: I Can Only Teach Them a Lesson

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Long Jie¡¯s sources had always been urate and fast. She had a circle of contacts that she had built over the years, maintained from the time she started in the industry until now.

    What Tangning wanted to know wasn¡¯t something difficult to find out. Long Jie simply had to do a quick search and she got what she was looking for. Most importantly, Lu Che also helped her out. The couple quickly grasped onto the details of the two rich boys and found records of their time spent in drug rehabilitation facilities.

    More importantly, Lu Che also found hints pointing to the possibility that they were back in the habit. From what he heard, they were currently looking for a seller.

    They were much too brave. Whose industry did they think they were in? Mo Ting was firm on his opinion against artists doing drugs. He had zero tolerance!

    So many police sacrificed their lives every year in the war against drugs. Who was going to bring them back to life?

    So, it didn¡¯t take long before Tangning held the evidence she wanted in her hands. After all, she had ess to the best information resource.

    "Ning Jie...what do you n on doing now?"

    "I will have to wait and see what the three boys n to do. As long as they leave Jingxuan alone, I¡¯ll let the police handle it quietly. But...if they do anything, I will have no choice but to teach them a lesson." Tangning paused for a moment and continued, "It will also be a lesson for Jingxuan."

    "It¡¯s your birthday that day, though..."

    "It¡¯s not as important as protecting Jingxuan."

    Since she had promised her mother to take care of him, this was her responsibility...

    "What if Luo Xing does something wrong?" Song Yanshu queried.

    "We will talk about it when it happens... To be honest, I¡¯ve heard him sing and it is really not bad. So, I¡¯m looking forward to hearing him perform on Wednesday." After speaking, Tangning looked at herself in the mirror andughed, "Actually, I haven¡¯t been a good sister or daughter in the past. Before I have children with Mo Ting, I want to y out these roles properly. I hope the child we have in the future will be optimistic, diligent and have a healthy mind and body."

    "Have you decided when you would have children?"

    "I¡¯m thinking the end of the year. I¡¯m turning 27 and Mo Ting is already 33; it¡¯s time we should have a child," Tangning replied.

    "Does President Mo know this?"

    "He always understands me without me saying anything," Tangning smiled as she continued to remove her makeup.

    Of course, Tangning¡¯s words changed Song Yanshu¡¯s opinion of her once again.

    Before meeting Tangning, she had thought she was just like any other celebrity: eating, drinking and ying around all day. She assumed, since she had a lot of money, food and clothes wouldn¡¯t be an issue. As a result, she would live quite a shallow life.

    But, after getting to know her, she realized she was a person filled with emotion. In fact, she could be described as quite an interesting person.

    She did not follow the crowd or keep up with tends.

    She did what she wanted and loved who she wanted.

    She was happy to step down from a high position at any time and wouldn¡¯tin if she was stuck at the bottom.

    She seemed quiet, but she maintained her strength. On the surface she appeared weak, but in reality, she knew exactly who her friends and enemies were.

    That¡¯s how she gained Mo Ting¡¯s adoration...

    A person should be able to handle both highs and lows.

    ...

    This time, the set was located in a rainforest. As the conditions were harsh and it was night time, it didn¡¯t take long before Tangning and Bei Chendong ran out of energy to continue.

    Because of standing continuously under the rain, Bei Chendong ended up with a fever.

    Han Xiner ran around taking care of him, handing him medicine and an ice pack. In his fuzzy-minded state, Bei Chendong saw Han Xiner and mumbled, "If I knew you¡¯d be this worried, I should have a caught a fever a few more times."

    "Stop joking," Han Xiner punched him in the chest.

    "Are you going to keep mepany tonight?" Bei Chendong asked pitifully as he sat in his chair, looking nothing like a 30-something-year-old man.

    "If I don¡¯t keep youpany, who would? If I wasn¡¯t your assistant, what would you have done?"

    "I still would have had to deal with it even if your on my own."

    These words somehow tugged at Han Xiner¡¯s heartstrings, so her voice softened, "Won¡¯t you feel lonely with no family or friends by your side? Humans are social animals; it is impossible for someone to spend their entire life on their own - unless their ill."

    Han Xiner understood this feeling well; only illness had the ability to push everyone away. Apart from this, there was no other reason why a person would prefer to be on their own.

    "It¡¯s cause I can¡¯t be bothered!" After speaking, Bei Chendong closed his eyes and did not say another word.

    Han Xiner still had a lot of questions: why did Bei Chendong insist on her being his assistant? Why couldn¡¯t he be bothered to do anything? And if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything, then why was he so serious when it came to acting?

    He definitely had a story to tell! Han Xiner was certain.

    W

    But, what could she do to make him open up to her?

    In the middle of the night, Bei Chendong suddenly started shaking uncontrobly. Han Xiner was so frightened that she immediately covered him with a nket. Bei Chendong took advantage of the moment to pull Han Xiner in for a hug, but she reacted with a p across the face, almost breaking his nose.

    "How could you take advantage of having a fever to get a hug, jerk!"

    "How did you know I was fine?" Bei Chendongined as he held onto his nose.

    "You were overacting too much!"

    "Really? Then I need to hold back a little next time," Bei Chendong took a deep breath andid back down. "I¡¯ve seriously got a headache, I¡¯m not lying."

    "When you got sick in the past, who took care of you?"

    Hearing this question, Bei Chendong flipped over and mumbled, "You¡¯re disturbing my sleep... Go out."

    "You moody b*stard."

    But, the more he acted this way, the more Han Xiner was certain...

    ...he definitely had a secret.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tuesday night came around. On this day, filming stretched onte into the night, but Mo Ting arrived early and waited patiently on set. He wanted to be the first person to wish his wife a happy birthday as soon as the clock struck midnight.

    Tangningpleted her filming. Seeing Mo Ting¡¯s noble figure in the distance, she immediately ran over and ced a kiss on his cheek, "My first kiss after turning 27 is for my most loved."

    "Mrs. Mo, I am here to present myself to you," Mo Ting took the opportunity to hug her waist and continued, "Will you ept this gift?"

    "I thought I¡¯d receive jewelry or a diamond ring..."

    "I thought you¡¯d be more pleased with my stamina."

    Tangning joined Mo Ting inughter. The couple¡¯s affection quickly attracted the attention of the cast and crew, especially Bei Chendong...

    His eyes glowed as he observed them...

    "Ning Jie, happy birthday!" the crew cheered.

    "Tangning, happy birthday!" An Zihao also said as he smiled at her. He raised a thumb at her, "My present for you, is to give you a day off. Do you feel the love?"

    "Thank you," Tangning pulled away from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and bowed to everyone, "Thank you everyone. Is it OK for us to leave now?"

    "Hurry and get going, President Mo has been waiting for you in anticipation..." the staff teased. Unbeknownst to her, they had all ced gifts in her room. But, she wouldn¡¯t find out until she returned.

    Even Bei Chendong, under the coercion of Han Xiner, unwillingly prepared a gift for her. It currently sat amongst the huge pile in her room.

    Of course, the biggest present was still Tang Jingxuan¡¯s performance on stage...

    However, this music-filled night, was destined to be different from normal...

 Chapter 403: You Need to Make up for it

    Chapter 403: You Need to Make up for it

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After returning home, it was already 3am the next day. As she pushed open the bedroom door, Tangning was greeted with a floor covered in rose petals. She was a bit surprised. A momentter, Mo Ting approached from behind and wrapped her in a hug.

    "Do you like it?"

    Looking down at the candles on the floor and then up at the present sitting on top of the bedside table, Tangning nodded her head, "I haven¡¯t been home in a while and the hotel bed has been hard and lonely."

    Mo Ting carried Tangning in his arms and ced her on top of the bed. He pressed his body on top of hers as his deep and sexy voice resounded in her ear, "Madam, it¡¯s bad for a man to resist his desires for so long. You need to make up for it."

    Tangning giggled as she lifted her head and pressed her lips against Mo Ting¡¯s...

    The passionate fire in the room was lit.

    Perhaps it was because of the fragrance in the room, or perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t been alone together for a long time, the couple¡¯s entangled bodies moved together intensely. Afterwards, they hugged each other for quite some time, unable to calm down.

    "Give me your right hand."

    "Huh?" Tangning lifted her hand curiously.

    Mo Ting let go of Tangning and turned around to grab the box sitting on top of the bedside table. He then pulled out a pair of gold bracelets from the box.

    "This is thest remaining set designed by the international jewelry designer, Lisa. There is only one set in the entire world. The design isn¡¯t extremely special, but it has a lovely meaning: ¡¯Together Forever¡¯. This was originally a present from Lisa to her husband. It was auctioned off in London and eventually ended up in my hands. I am now giving it to you."

    This was created by Lisa in herter years. At that time, she was already old and had bad eyesight, so she could no longer create extremely detailed pieces. As a result, apart from making the bracelets resemble vines, she didn¡¯t do anything else to them.

    "They¡¯re beautiful," Tangning cheered. She imagined how vines intertwined with each other and did not separate.

    Mo Ting helped Tangning put on the bracelet and then Tangning helped Mo Ting put on the matching one. Afterwards, the couple sped their hands, leaned on each other and chatted the night away.

    "At the end of this year, I will take you to meet my grandfather."

    "Why at the end of this year?"

    "Weren¡¯t you thinking of having kids at the end of the year?" Mo Ting smiled. Let¡¯s finish filming and get everything in order. By the end of the year, when your career is steady and you take home some awards, we can go home and present my grandfather with news of a child. He will be extra happy."

    "Did Yanshu tell you what I was thinking?" Tangning asked suspiciously, "And why can¡¯t me meet him now?"

    "I don¡¯t want my family to hassle you about having a child and make things difficult for you. Would you be willing to have them pester you every 2-3 days about quitting your job? Since we are already on this path, I will walk with you until the end..."

    In reality, Tangning had indeed worried about this before. If they went to meet with the Mo Family and they didn¡¯t like what she was currently doing, what would she do?

    Mo Ting knew it was likely that she would give up everything for his sake.

    But, in his heart, fulfilling her dream and satisfying his family need not sh. So he thoughtfully gave them a bit more time.

    "Hubby, you sure are good to me."

    "You¡¯ve only just realized? It seems I will need to treat you even better in future."

    Tangningy on Mo Ting¡¯s chest as she absorbed his unique fragrance. This birthday was enough to make her forget all the past unhappy ones and her life felt like it had been reborn with new meaning and hope.

    This man who had helped her with her career, given her a second chance at life and given her happiness, she was going to do all she could to keep him forever by her side...

    ...

    The next day, plenty of friends showed up to give their birthday wishes. Long Jie also delivered a whole pile of presents. Huo Jingjing was overseas in France, so she sent over a video with her well wishes. As for Xia Yuling, she took the morning off and went over to Hyatt Regency to prepare breakfast for her daughter.

    "Mo Ting and I prepared half each. These are all your favorite food. Now that you don¡¯t need to appear on the runway, eat a bit more. It¡¯s OK for you to gain a bit of weight."

    Tangning looked at the huge spread of food and couldn¡¯t contain her tears, "Really?"

    "Yes, from now on, don¡¯t hold back. You can eat whatever you want," Mo Ting said as he stroked the back of her head.

    On the outside world, she was a strong and independent woman, but in front of Mo Ting and Xia Yuling, she was a simple little woman who was doted on.

    "From now on, mom wille celebrate your birthday with you every year."

    At this moment, Mo Ting reached into his pocket, pulled out a gift box and handed it to Xia Yuling, "Mom, this is for you."

    Xia Yuling was stunned as she smiled, "I also get a present?"

    "Her birthday is also a celebration of your motherhood. Thank you for bringing her into my life."

    Xia Yuling opened the box. Sitting inside was a precious-looking Jade bangle. She quickly closed it back up, "Mo Ting, mom should be the one to thank you for showing Tangning so much love. I can see that you treat her as important as your own life. I hope you can continue living happily together. For this to happen, I would be happy to sacrifice anything."

    "OK...enough talking. Today is Tangning¡¯s birthday. After breakfast, go wherever you guys need to go, I need to return to Tang Corp. for a meeting."

    "Mom...are you getting used to being in charge at Tang Corp.?"

    "Your mom did, after all, study finance. Although I haven¡¯t worked for many years, my knowledge is still there. It¡¯s just..." Xia Yuling suddenly paused and took back her words, "Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s something wrong, I¡¯ll let you know."

    Actually, Tangning didn¡¯t have any real birthday wishes. In fact, it didn¡¯t really matter to her whether it was her birthday or not. She was already satisfied withst night and this morning and didn¡¯t want her two most loved people to continue making a big fuss over it.

    After breakfast, Xia Yuling left. Mo Ting then got Lu Che to bring over all the presents that fans had mailed to the agency.

    Mo Ting¡¯s social media page was also filled with messages from fans.

    6pm. Mo Ting and Tangning arrived at the award ceremony wearing simple clothes and sunsses.

    The couple sat in the VIP section but kept a low profile. As the hall was dimly lit, not many fans recognised them...

    Meanwhile in the backstage, Tang Jingxuan was also making preparations. However, within the same waiting room, the three boys from K&G were looking at the back of Tang Jingxuan with a sneer.

    Tang Jingxuan was to appear on stage after K&G during the same part of the ceremony. Their appearances were only separated by a few minutes.

    Just before the ceremony started, Tang Jingxuan sent Tangning a message, "Sister Three, I assume you couldn¡¯t make it, right?"

    Tangning took a selfie of her and Mo Ting in the audience and sent it to Tang Jingxuan, "Your brother-inw has made an exception for your sake. No other singer has had the ability to make him personally appear in the audience."

    "Pffft, it¡¯s because of you, not me. Either way, happy birthday!" After sending his message, Tang Jingxuan saved the photo and put away his phone to prepare for his performance.

    Although he had already debuted...this was his first appearance at such a big event, so he was a bit nervous...

 Chapter 404: Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth.

    Chapter 404: Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth.

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Hey, don¡¯t you guys think the two people sitting in the first row of the VIP section look a bit familiar?"

    "Where?"

    A fan started looking around.

    "What normal person would wear sunsses and a hat at night?"

    "Quick, look at those legs...Could that be Tangning?" someone guessed. But, because of their distance, they weren¡¯t 100% certain. "The person next to her looks like president Mo...they must havee here together."

    "Forget it, what kind of event do you think you¡¯re at? Out of the two of them, one is the Big Boss of the entertainment industry and the other is a famous model. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for either of them toe to a small music award ceremony like this."

    "I guess I must be seeing things then."

    ...

    A little whileter, the awards ceremony officially started. The host was a witty speaker and quickly stirred the audience into fits ofughter. As for the awards like the Top Ten songs and best male and female singer, these were the uing highlights for the night.

    Singers, actors and models were no different: they all needed exposure at different events so the audience could remember them and grow to like them. For singers, this started from guest appearances and small performances at events. Just like the fans had hinted earlier, the awards ceremony today was not very big nor significant, so there was no way someone like Mo Ting would take note of it.

    But, this stage helped boost the dreams of many neers...

    "K&G, time to prepare for going on stage," their manager said as he pushed open the waiting room door.

    "OK," the three boys had on thick makeup and studded jackets. As they were to sing and dance on stage, they looked extra stylish.

    Inparison, Tang Jingxuan was dressed a lot simpler because he was to sing a slow song.

    The three boys nced at Tang Jingxuan and left the room. Tang Jingxuan did not suspect anything, he was simply a little nervous about going on stage.

    "Luo Xing, you will be heading on stage soon. Hurry over to the backstage," his manager patted him urgently on the shoulder as he held onto his phone, "Do your best, don¡¯t be nervous. Act like you normally do and you¡¯ll be fine."

    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head as Tangning¡¯s confidence on the runway suddenly came to mind...

    A momentter, he was waiting in the backstage...

    ...

    "This year we have been blessed with some great new talent. First we had the popr boy band K&G and then we were introduced to the unique voice of Luo Xing. Next up, let¡¯s hand the stage over to Luo Xing: a youngster with a passion for the stage..."

    As soon as the host¡¯s words left his mouth, the lights on the stage dimmed. All that could be seen were the twinkling of light sticks in the audience which resembled a sea of stars. Although there were only a few people within this audience who were here to cheer for him, the light sticks looked like they were all twinkling for him.

    A soothing melody started ying as Luo Xing appeared in the middle of the stage and the spotlight focused on him. He suddenly felt a little nervous...

    Tangning and Mo Ting also felt a little nervous because of his frozen expression.

    Could the brother that constantly begged to enter the entertainment industry...be suddenly struck with stage fright?

    "Ting...What should we do?"

    "Do you know this song?" Mo Ting asked.

    "Is it called ¡¯Far in the future¡¯? Yes, I know it," Tangning nodded. This was an inspirational ssic. Back when she was in France, she often sang this song to encourage herself.

    "Then, you should go on stage and help him!" Mo Ting suggested firmly.

    "Huh?"

    "Go." After speaking, Mo Ting pushed her to stand up. Tangning was in the first row, so with her height, as soon as she stood up everyone turned their attention and started cheering.

    With no other choice, Tangning walked onto stage and removed her hat and sunsses. She then approached Tang Jingxuan, took the microphone from his hand and started singing along with the melody.

    Tang Jingxuan was shocked...

    Everyone was shocked.

    The audience immediately erupted in discussion.

    "Is that Tangning?"

    "Yes it is! Who would have thought, someone at her caliber, woulde show her support."

    "What¡¯s so weird about that? Hai Rui¡¯s artists have always supported each other. It¡¯s quite reasonable for Tangning to make an appearance."

    Tangning continued to sing as she slowly led Tang Jingxuan into the song. The host quickly realized what was happening and handed Tang Jingxuan another microphone.

    With Tangning leading, Tang Jingxuan finally let go...

    When it came to his singing technique and voice, he was much more professional than Tangning. As soon as he opened his mouth, it made people feel like they wanted to cry...

    Tangning¡¯s voice slowly quietened down as she smiled and watched Tang Jingxuan be consumed by the song. His voice was indeedfortable to listen to and full of life.

    His technique and voice was enough to make him unforgettable to the other musicians present...

    It didn¡¯t take long before the song finished and the stage once again lit up. The host immediately approached the two and said in a surprised tone, "Who would have thought that Tangning would attend this awards ceremony and even appear on stage with her agency junior. What a surprise and honor. Hello, Tangning..."

    "Hello everyone. I hope you can forgive myck of self control. Because I love this song, I turned up uninvited. This song represents the dreams of so many people and I¡¯m sure everyone once started off as a neer with dreams like this. I think this song is well-suited to Luo Xing and well-suited to all those that are striving for their dreams."

    What Tangning meant was: Tang Jingxuan was a neer and she hoped everyone would remember how they felt when they were neers.

    So as soon as Tangning spoke, everyone below the stage started reminiscing about their past.

    They suddenly became a lot more understanding towards Tang Jingxuan¡¯s moment of stage fright earlier...

    "Don¡¯t be afraid," Tangning said to Tang Jingxuan.

    "Since Tangning is here...Let¡¯s have a look around and see if President Mo is also here," the host suddenly piped up nosily. It had been a while since the couple appeared in front of the public, so they obviously drew a lot of attention and curiosity.

    The cameras panned across the audience and finally spotted him in the audience. Mo Ting did not give much of a reaction, he simply nodded at the camera as a form of greeting to everyone.

    "Who would have thought President Mo is actually here too. This couple sure goes everywhere together..." the host said admiringly.

    "I would like to give my well wishes to Luo Xing and everyone below the stage." After speaking, Tangning bowed to the audience and left the stage.

    As Tang Jingxuan watched her walk off the stage, his eyes began to get watery.

    He had said he wasn¡¯t going to rely on family. But, at a time like this, Tangning appeared on stage to save him without hesitation...

    Tangning had always been like this: regardless if they were family or friends, as long as she cared about them, she would protect them until the end.

    Meanwhile, below the stage, Mo Ting received a phone call. His originally calm expression suddenly sharpened. As soon as he saw Tangning, he handed the phone directly to her. It was a phone call from Lu Che: he had a full grasp of Tang Jingxuan¡¯s situation in the waiting room.

    "Madam, the rascals sure are brave! They wanted to frame Tang Jingxuan for taking drugs. They ced marijuana in his backpack and called the police."

    "Then, let¡¯s give them an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth," Tangning replied coldly.

 Chapter 405: There Are People Waiting Everywhere to Step on You

    Chapter 405: There Are People Waiting Everywhere to Step on You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After stepping off the stage, Tang Jingxuan¡¯s manager patted him on the shoulder. Of course, he had no idea of his rtion with Tangning.

    "You little rascal, you sure are lucky that Tangning and the President were present and that Tangning has always had a sense of justice. In the past, both Huo Jingjing and Fang Yu were helped by her, now it¡¯s your turn. I¡¯m so jealous."

    "Tangning is a great person."

    "Of course, how could our President¡¯s wife not be a great person?" the manager grabbed onto Tang Jingxuan¡¯s arm and headed with him to the waiting room, "Hurry and get your makeup removed."

    "OK," Tang Jingxuan pushed open the door of the waiting room as the three boys from K&G walked around him.

    Tang Jingxuan did not give their actions a second thought as he sat down in front of the mirror and allowed the makeup artist to remove the light makeup he had on his face.

    Not long after, some urgent footsteps echoed through the corridors of the backstage apanied by chatter. Tang Jingxuan¡¯s manager tried to talk with the people that had gathered outside the waiting room but failed as a loud knock was heard on the door.

    The makeup artist put down the makeup remover bottle in her hands and went to open the door. 4 policemen stepped inside.

    "You..."

    "We received a report that an artist named Luo Xing has been involved with marijuana usage, so we rushed over immediately. Which one of you is Luo Xing?"

    Tang Jingxuan was a little surprised, but he quickly realized what was happening as he red at the three impulsive youngsters.

    "That¡¯s him!" Han Xiang yelled as he pointed at Tang Jingxuan. "Go search through his backpack. We witnessed it with our own eyes!"

    "We have no past grudges, why would you nder me like this?" Tang Jingxuan asked. At this moment, his manager approached him confusedly and asked, "What¡¯s happening here?"

    "They are ndering me and iming that I take drugs. They even called the police!" Tang Jingxuan said in a cold tone.

    "nder? Just like you said yourself, we have no past grudges, why would we nder you? Officers, arrest him! At this stage, you should be honest!" eximed one of the gold-haired boys called Rao Zihe as he pointed to Tang Jingxuan arrogantly.

    "Luo Xing, tell me honestly, is this true?" his manager asked.

    "No," Tang Jingxuan replied firmly without hesitation, "They can do a drug test on me at any time..."

    "Just because you don¡¯t smoke it, doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not in possession of it," Rao Zihe added. "It¡¯s in his backpack. If you don¡¯t believe me, you should search it."

    Tang Jingxuan looked angrily at the three boys. He then looked at his backpack and handed it straight to the police, "Search it if you want. I¡¯m innocent anyway."

    The police received the backpack and emptied out the contents in front of everyone. But, apart from Tang Jingxuan¡¯s usual personal items, there were no signs of any drugs.

    More and more people gathered around to see what was happening. Amongst them, many famous celebrities quickly realized Tang Jingxuan had been framed.

    But...

    ...there was nothing in his backpack...

    Everyone looked at the pile of items on the floor. Meanwhile, a confused expression swept across the three boys; how could there be nothing?

    "Where¡¯s the marijuana you spoke of?" Tang Jingxuan¡¯s manager stepped up and spoke for him. "I am going to contact your boss. If Ice Age Entertainment don¡¯t give Luo Xing an official exnation, I will report this to our President and let President Mo handle it."

    The three boys obviously did not expect this result as their faces changed from arrogance to guilt.

    "This was all a misunderstanding. Just a misunderstanding..." the three boys suddenly changed their attitude as they spoke politely to the police and Tang Jingxuan¡¯s manager, "We misunderstood Luo Xing..."

    "Since I was searched, I think it¡¯s only fair if they got searched too," Tang Jingxuan suggested to the police.

    "Who are you kidding? We¡¯ve never touched that kind of stuff!"

    Everyone looked at the three boys, including the police...

    In the end, they had no choice but to hand over their backpacks to the police, "Search our bags if you don¡¯t believe us!"

    The police received the backpacks and started emptying the contents. However, a shocking scene yed out in front of everyone. Three suspicious bags dropped out of their backpacks...

    Their expressions changed dramatically. Even if the people around them didn¡¯t know what these bags contained, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t know what it was and there was no way the police didn¡¯t know.

    "What¡¯s this? This is impossible! These were supposed to be in his backpack, I put them in personally..."

    Put them in personally...

    Rao Zihe was indeed an impulsive youngster. Just like that, he revealed their intention to frame Tang Jingxuan.

    Everyone present was surprised...

    What a scene! These three 17/18-year-olds were indeed evil..

    "No, that¡¯s not right, this has nothing to do with us."

    The three boys started denying their involvement. But, there was no way the police would give them a second chance as they stepped forward and arrested them, "Come with us."

    "No, no..." the three boys resisted. In the end, they were knocked out by the police.

    It could have been a normal awards ceremony. But, while the audience sat on one side of the stage, the backstage was in aplete mess. The reporters were in for a treat.

    "Are you OK?" Tang Jingxuan¡¯s manager immediately checked.

    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head, but his eyes contained a sense of confusion. If these three had indeed schemed against him, then who took the drugs from his bag and ced it in theirs, causing their n to backfire

    Now that he thought about it carefully, he was a bit frightened by what happened.

    "Don¡¯t think about it too much. This type of stepping on others to get ahead ismon. You wille across it a lot more in the future," his managerforted. "You sure are lucky today. First, Tangning saved you. Afterwards, God watched over you. You little rascal, if you don¡¯t be famous, this experience would go to waste."

    Tang Jingxuan knew it wasn¡¯t God that was watching over him!

    "These three idiots got their just desserts."

    The three boys were quickly taken away and all those that were watching dispersed. Tang Jingxuan thought carefully about what happened as he removed his makeup. In the end, he sent Tangning a message, "Sister Three, the incident with K&G, were you the one that helped me?"

    After Tangning saw the message, she did not deny her involvement, "If I hadn¡¯t done something, how did you think you¡¯d argue your way out of this mess? I told you early on that this industry isn¡¯t as simple as you think. There are people waiting everywhere to step on you. Just the two incidents that happened today for example, if I wasn¡¯t around, either of these would have been enough to turn you back into a nobody - with no chance of revival."

    Tang Jingxuan was speechless; so it really was her...

    "But, how did you know..."

    "After youined to me the other day, I already started taking note of these three boys. Since they are your rivals, we should never let our guards down. Jingxuan, you need to remember, in this industry, where there ispetition, there is danger. The more famous you get, the more people would have their eye on your spot. Those that smile to your face, could easily stab you in the back."

    "The entertainment industry is ruthless and there is a limit to the amount of times I can help you."

    Needles to say, Tang Jingxuan was truly shocked...

    He just sent her a simpleint and she was able to do so much. He never thought his Sister Three was this capable.

    "Luo Xing, for the sake of shutting down any rumors, I think it¡¯s best that you go to the police station tomorrow and do a drug test to prove your innocence," his manager suggested.

    "Yes, thank you Hua Ge!" Tang Jingxuan thanked. Afterwards, he promised himself that he would work towards being like Tangning.

    But, did he ever realize that trouble always seemed to follow Tangning?

 Chapter 406: The Release of Stupid

    Chapter 406: The Release of ¡¯Stupid¡¯

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was June.

    After secretly filming for 3 months, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ finally reached it¡¯sst scene. In this scene, the wife gave birth to a child in the rain and the vige was finally freed from the virus. The disaster was lifted.

    Towards the end of the film, when the wife found out her husband was the carrier of the virus and everyone wanted to kill him, she spent her days in fear and anxiety. She needed to protect her husband, but she also wanted to save humanity...

    Within thesest few scenes, the thrill and excitement allowed Tangning and Bei Chendong to both feel a sense of satisfaction.

    From start to finish, Tangning¡¯s character was stuck in a predicament.

    She risked being infected but she also risked misunderstanding her husband. The predicament she faced, pushed her into a dead end.

    The production crew cheered in joy. They felt, based on Tangning and Bei Chendong¡¯s acting, if the film wasn¡¯t a hit, something was wrong with the world. Actually, Tangning¡¯s scenes within ¡¯W.H.¡¯ were a lot more difficult than Bei Chendong¡¯s, but shepleted her scenes a lot faster. As a result, the entire crew including An Zihao werepletely convinced by her.

    "Tanging, congrattions," An Zihao said as he approached her with a bunch of flowers. "Happy Filming Completion. After 3 months of hard work, you¡¯re finally free."

    "Thank you Director An, I look forward to the day the film starts screening," Tangning gently hugged An Zihao.

    "Howe President Mo isn¡¯t here on such a speciall assion?" An Zihao asked curiously after he scanned the room and saw no sign of Mo Ting.

    Whenever something important happened to Tangning, Mo Ting would never miss out on it. The couple always supported each other and no matter how busy they were, they would always put the other person first. A rtionship like this wasn¡¯tmon.

    "He will definitely appear at the celebration tomorrow," Tangning smiled.

    "I heard Luo Xing entered a singingpetition and received first prize in poprity. Have you congratted him yet?" An Zihao asked. Not many people knew that Tang Jingxuan was her younger brother; only her closest friends and family.

    An Zihao knew their rtionship because he had seen Tang Jingxuan visit Tangning on set. He also knew that Tangning had been busy filming so she probably wouldn¡¯t have seen the entertainment news.

    "Of course," Tangning lifted an eyebrow and replied. She then waved her phone at him, "He¡¯s already reported to me."

    Previously, after the awards ceremony incident, K&G were boycotted and shamed by the entire nation because they had been caught with drugs. On the other hand, because Tang Jingxuan volunteered to cooperate with the authorities and was found innocent, his poprity began to rise. Plus, with the help of Hai Rui, Tang Jingxuan received a lot more opportunities to appear behind cameras and even participated in arge-scale singingpetition programme. So, the Tang Jingxuan today had already exceeded the one in the past.

    "I was thinking of asking him to sing the theme song for the film. I wonder..."

    "When ites to business, you should speak to his manager. I will not get involved."

    After Tangning expressed her thoughts, she held onto her bunch of flowers and left with Song Yanshu. Meanwhile, An Zihao watched as she walked away and smiled; this mysterious woman always seemed to bring happiness to the people around her.

    Not long after, Bei Chendong alsopleted his filming. Of course, this cool and uncaring national treasure actor would not need any flowers. All he wanted was his little assistant. Even though, to this day, she still thought he wanted her by his side because he liked to y tricks on her.

    3pm. The production crew officially announced that filming wasplete and the film would move into post production.

    But...this did not mean Tangning could rest because, at this time, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was due for release at the end of June.

    Also due for release at the same time was another popr film called ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯. It featured a few hot young actors and actresses and was a fantasy film with a budget in the hundreds of millions. It was highly anticipated by the youngsters.

    After all, there now existed a category of films called ¡¯idol films¡¯...

    Even if the special effects were full of ws and the storyline didn¡¯t make sense, ticket sales would still be through the roof. This was because of the poprity of the actors. All they had to do was act cool and look good and the fans would be smitten.

    This was a huge challenge for ¡¯Stupid¡¯, because when it came to poprity, there was no way they could beat ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯.

    Since no one had seen Tangning act before and a few months had passed since themotion of her career change, people had long lost interest and trust in her acting.

    Even though the top actor Lin Sheng was in the film, it wasn¡¯t enough to save it from the youngster-dominated market.

    From the time that Tangning changed career paths, she no longer appeared on the runway and news about her ceased for a good few months. As a result, the public¡¯s impression of her had paused with thest time they saw her a few months ago. If it wasn¡¯t because her name was mentioned every now and then, they perhaps would have already forgotten how hard she had fought for her glory in the fashion world.

    Plenty of people felt pity for Tangning, including Tang Jingxuan. After seeing negative discussions from film fans about his sister, he couldn¡¯t help but question her, "Sister Three, have you ever regretted changing to acting? If you weren¡¯t acting, you¡¯d definitely get a part in the August Victoria¡¯s Secret show."

    "Look at you. You¡¯re practically starting all over again..."

    "Do you want me to announce our rtionship?"

    "I¡¯m not at the stage where I need you to help boost my poprity," Tangningughed. "Either way, don¡¯t you trust your brother-inw¡¯s abilities?"

    "Of course I do, but I¡¯m getting anxious because he hasn¡¯t made a move in so long," Tang Jingxuanined. Right now, he was known as the prince of the singing industry and his poprity was no joke. If he was to reveal his rtionship with Tangning, her fame would definitely jump back up to top.

    "As a model, I did all I could as a model to achieve the best. Now that I¡¯m an actress, I will do all I can as an actress to get to where I want to be. No one can stop me." Seeing Tang Jingxuan¡¯s impatience, Tangning said with confidence, "Your brother-inw isn¡¯t even anxious, why should you be anxious?"

    "I¡¯m worried about the sale numbers and reviews for ¡¯Stupid¡¯."

    "That¡¯s not something for you to worry about. Sing your songs and focus on your own career," Tangning said firmly. After 3 months of keeping a low profile, Tangning had be even more mature and calm. "Hurry and get going. Don¡¯t you have an appearance on a show tonight? You don¡¯t want to participate in it anymore?"

    "I¡¯m just worried about you."

    "When has your sister ever needed you to worry about her?" Mo Ting asked as he entered the room and removed his jacket, "You need to have faith in her!"

    Tang Jingxuan thought about it and nodded his head, but he still had a trace of doubt, "I¡¯ll tell my fans to watch the movie. If you need me for anything, just tell me."

    "Your status is still miles from you sister¡¯s," Mo Ting said without holding back, "Even when she was a model, her poprity was higher than yours..."

    "I will prove to you that I can be the top singer in Hai Rui." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan left Hyatt Regency, leaving the couple to look at each other helplessly as they shook their heads.

    "To be honest, I¡¯m not as optimistic as you think," Tangning said honestly after Tang Jingxuan left. "¡¯Stupid¡¯ was my first film. It holds a lot of importance in my heart. But I¡¯m not sure if my acting will be acknowledged; I¡¯m actually quite nervous."

 Chapter 407: Something Outrageous

    Chapter 407: Something Outrageous

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The release date for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was June 27th. As for ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯, its release date was scheduled for June 28th. There was only one day difference between the two movies.

    Unfortunately, the film market wasn¡¯t very fair. The film distributors¡¯ first impression of a film was based entirely on poprity. Regardless of whether the film was good or bad, as long as it got people talking, they would take extra notice of it.

    Of course, thebination of top actor Lin Sheng, French Director Coque and Tangning wasn¡¯t as popr as a cast of good looking young actors, after all, young people dominated the film market. So, for those within the industry, they didn¡¯t have high hopes for ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    But, in the end, to truly determine if a film was popr or not, they still had to wait and see the attendance numbers.

    This was practically ¡¯Stupid¡¯s¡¯ only lifeline.

    The film market was outside of Mo Ting¡¯s control, so the film depended entirely on it¡¯s own capabilities.

    "Even if I don¡¯t believe in anything else, I at least believe in your acting," Mo Ting said as he walked over to Tangning and hooked his arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace, "I feel bad for not being able toe pick you up."

    "Why would you feel bad?" Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace feeling a lot calmer then before. This man¡¯s hug always seemed to provide her with the strongest sense of security.

    "I don¡¯t want to miss out on any of your important moments," Mo Ting replied in seriousness, "Because they are also important to me."

    Tangning startedughing as she bit down on Mo Ting¡¯s neck; this was her way of expressing theplex emotions she felt.

    Mo Ting had long be ustomed to this habit. But, as soon as he felt her bite, he responded quickly by pressing her against the sofa, "Let me check if you¡¯ve lost any weight..."

    "President Mo, I like this excuse of yours...because...I also want to know if you¡¯ve been too busy to take care of your body!"

    Mo Tingughed before lowering his passionate kiss onto her lips...

    Tanging responded by running her fingers across her man¡¯s body, analyzing every inch of his muscles, "You¡¯ve gotten skinnier..."

    "Because I missed you," Mo Ting said in an enamored tone.

    Tanging looked lovingly at the man on top of her and hooked her arms around his neck, "How badly did you miss me?"

    "I missed you so much that my heart hurt." After he spoke, he tookplete possession of her and showed her his most passionate affection. Even though it was only the afternoon, the living room of their home was filled with a lustful atmosphere.

    After their desires were fulfilled, Mo Ting took Tangning into the bathroom for a bath. Seeing his wife had truly returned to his side, he hugged her tightly in his arms not willing to let go, "Don¡¯t ever leave me for such a long period of time again. I won¡¯t be able to handle it..."

    "But, you still visited and saw me every weekend," Tangning pointed out that his ¡¯long period of time¡¯ was merely one week.

    "If I say it¡¯s a long time, then it¡¯s a long time!"

    Tangning was helpless towards him. It seemed Mo Ting was whining to her like a little kid. But, he was to turn 33 next month...

    "¡¯Stupid¡¯ will be starting with it¡¯s promotions soon. I may have to fly around a lot."

    "I¡¯lle with you," Mo Ting responded gently. "Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your manager. It¡¯s reasonable for me to apany you."

    "Aren¡¯t you worried about the performance results of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ at all?" Tangning turned around and asked. "You put your heart and soul into ¡¯Stupid¡¯. I hope everyone can see the film that my husband wrote."

    Mo Ting smiled without saying a word. To him, Tangning¡¯s importance to him had long surpassed the dream he once had. He had already nned out the promotional activities ahead, so the final result was in the hands of fate. He simply hoped that Tangning would have the best start in the industry.

    "I only care about you!"

    "What¡¯s with you today?" Tangning asked as she grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s cleanly shaven chin, "You seem extra clingy."

    "I¡¯m tired..."

    Tangning held back a smile as she stood up and walked over to the bed. She then patted the spot next to her, "Let¡¯s not do anything today. I¡¯ll just rest here with you."

    Mo Ting walked over andy down beside her as be buried his head into her chest.

    She was like his oxygen...

    ...a nutrient he would not be able to part with for the rest of his life...

    ...

    The next day, Tangning and Mo Ting attended the celebration for thepletion of ¡¯W.H.¡¯. Of course, right afterwards, they had to jump straight into promoting ¡¯Stupid¡¯. For Tangning to suddenly appear after disappearing for quite a few months, her fans felt like they had been revived, even though they had predicted Mo Ting must have hid her on a secret film set.

    "Tangning¡¯s finallye out from hiding to promote her film! It¡¯s already been 3 months!"

    "Although I¡¯m a fan of Tangning¡¯s, I actually want to see ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ more. What should I do?"

    "You betrayer! I don¡¯t know about you, but I will definitely take my entire family to watch Tangning¡¯s new film. If even her own fans don¡¯t support her, what is the worlding to?"

    "I¡¯m honestly doubtful towards Tangning¡¯s acting... If I support her and end up getting pped in the face, what would I do? I don¡¯t have the courage to stick up for her."

    "Haiz...I have no confidence in her either."

    ...

    Online, because of doubt from industry professionals, film fans were also negative towards ¡¯Stupid¡¯. Even though Hai Rui exhausted their efforts at promoting the film, they were still suppressed by the poprity of ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯.

    Industry professionals predicted that ¡¯Stupid¡¯ may be the first film produced by Hai Rui that would not make over $500 million dors.

    If that was the case, Mo Ting¡¯s decision-making and capabilities may be questioned.

    Because of this, Tangning felt extra pressured. She really wanted to prove there was nothing wrong with Mo Ting¡¯s judgment, decision-making and capabilities; that he would forever be a legend in the entertainment industry.

    But...feedback from the outside world...wasn¡¯t looking good.

    At this time, something outrageous happened.

    Just before ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was to hold a pre-screening...

    An ¡¯insider¡¯ imed to have seen a preview of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and said it was terrible. She also said that Tangning¡¯s acting was nowhere as good as in her audition video and that everyone should avoid seeing it at all costs. On top of that, she also listed 5 reasons why ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was no good.

    It was hard to tell whether her words were true and it yed with people¡¯s minds. So, as soon as the post went up, the industry¡¯s expectations for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ further plummeted.

    It was like they already knew that ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was a bad film without seeing it.

    This was definitely something nned by their rivals. When fighting for audience views, those working behind the scenes were full of schemes.

    As a result, the attendance numbers for the pre-screening of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was quite worrying...

    Tang Jingxuan thought Mo Ting was leaving everything to the hands of fate. He was so impatient that he ended up stepping out and telling his fans that he¡¯d pay for them to go watch Tangning¡¯s film as a way of repaying her for saving him on stage previously.

    His fans agreed; they felt Tang Jingxuan was righteous and loyal...even though they didn¡¯t normally watch this type of film, they still agreed to support it.

    Of course, in the end, they bought tickets to the pre-screening expecting to fall asleep...

 Chapter 408: Vouching for Tangning!

    Chapter 408: Vouching for Tangning£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Probably because they wanted topete with ¡¯Stupid¡¯, ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ decided to use the same marketing tactic as Hai Rui and host pre-screenings on the same day but at a different theatre chain. They tried totch onto Hai Rui so they could use them as a stepping stone to improve their own reputation and status in the domestic market.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t everyday that Hai Rui would release a rubbish film!

    "Which agency produced ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯? How could they be so shameless?" Long Jie phoned Tangning on the eve of ¡¯Stupid¡¯s¡¯ first pre-screening. Of course, she had always been a straightforward person, so under these circumstances, she would not be satisfied until shepletely spoke her mind.

    "I heard it was produced by a real estate tycoon," Tangningughed.

    "Although I¡¯m not familiar with how the film industry works, Lu Che told me ¡¯Stupid¡¯ is in a worrying situation. The attendance numbers may be used by others to humiliate Hai Rui. Is it really that bad?"

    "I can only say that this will be a tough battle," Tangning replied in seriousness.

    If it was an issue concerning the fashion industry, she would be able to exin the situation in detail. But when it came to the film industry, she was practically an outsider who didn¡¯t understand how it worked.

    "I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to take all my friends and family to go watch it," Long Jie eximed.

    "Aren¡¯t we already all your family and friends?" Tangning pointed out without holding back.

    Long Jie did not say another word regarding the matter. She simply told Tangning not to worry or feel anxious, otherwise, she would fall into her enemy¡¯s trap.

    "You¡¯re the one that¡¯s being anxious," Tangning replied helplessly.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the office of Hai Rui¡¯s CEO.

    Fang Yu was sitting opposite Mo Ting. His expression was casual and rxed with a hint of amusement. Especially when he thought of ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯s¡¯ disgusting marketing tactics, he couldn¡¯t control his lips from curving upwards.

    "I¡¯m moved by the way they¡¯ve helped us promote our film..."

    "What are the shareholders¡¯ thoughts?" Mo Ting asked without lifting his head.

    "The shareholders aren¡¯t worried. They¡¯ve figured the other party are pretty much digging their own graves," Fang Yu replied leisurely.

    The longer he stayed in Hai Rui, the more he appreciated a challenge. And the more he enjoyed working with projects like ¡¯Stupid¡¯ that required them to put up a fight; not projects that were full of glitz and mour with no drama.

    Projects like that were too easy for him. Of course, if even he felt they were too easy, then to Mo Ting, they were nothing.

    This was why, even though the public had already given ¡¯Stupid¡¯ a death sentence, the two men in the office were still as calm as ever.

    If someone insisted onparing themselves with ¡¯Stupid¡¯, they couldpare all they wanted...

    In the end, thest one leftughing was still to be determined.

    "After tomorrow¡¯s pre-screening, organize another two pre-screening events of the same scale. Let¡¯s see the attendance numbers then," Mo Ting instructed calmly.

    "Should we notify ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ of the other two times?"

    "No need... I¡¯m sure they will only be brave enough to do one pre-screening," Mo Ting replied confidently. "Their storyline is a mess."

    Their rival was indeed good at real estate...

    But, they knew nothing about the film market.

    Films that were brave enough to hold pre-screenings were films that were confident about word of mouth. But, their rival obviously had no self-awareness of the quality of their film. Or perhaps, they were overly confident in their fans.

    "OK, I will contact some of the top theatre chains."

    The reason Mo Ting managed to rule over the entertainment industry for so many years was never dependent on luck. It was instead based on a strategy to appear like everything was luck.

    The more tricky his enemies tried to be, the more excited he felt. After all, men often enjoyed disying their power and making their enemies feel helpless.

    The next day...

    The pre-screening for the two filmsmenced at the same time at different theatres. Because of the hype around ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯, their tickets were in high demand and rare to get one¡¯s hands on. As a result, their attendance numbers were very high.

    The industry had high hopes for the film because of the hype around it. Even if the storyline wasn¡¯t great, it didn¡¯t matter as long as fans were willing to pay...

    On the other hand, the attendance numbers for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ were quite average. But, no one knew, amongst the attendees, Mo Ting had invited some top ss critics, film experts as well as representatives from film fan groups. These people¡¯s opinions were well-trusted.

    So, after their first pre-screening, ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ walked away with $10 million in ticket sales; almost double of what ¡¯Stupid¡¯ received. But, the reviews slowly highlighted the difference in quality of the two films.

    Some reviews wildly praised that the actors were extremely good looking and the storyline was exciting. These reviewers were obviously fans.

    Meanwhile, film fansined about the film to the point where they had nothing positive to say about it.

    "A real estate tycoon¡¯s investment indeed can not be trusted. Even though he spent hundreds of millions, it could not save the movie from a lousy storyline."

    "Wow! Xiangxiang was so hot in the film! Those that say the film wasn¡¯t good, must be blind."

    "This film was so painful to watch. Even if I like a particr actor, I will never expose my eyes to such torture again."

    On the contrary, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ started off not attracting much attention since everyone was focused on the reviews for ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯. But, quickly, the reviews of trusted sources began to stand out.

    The first thing one of the famous verified personalities on social media did after watching ¡¯Stupid¡¯, was vouch for Tangning.

    He wrote an entire post titled, ¡¯Tangning alone is enough to beat down next door!¡¯ As soon as the post went up, it triggered a wave of responses.

    Since their rivals knew how to utilize Hai Rui¡¯s influence, Hai Rui also knew how to turn things around and utilize the poprity of their actors.

    This verified personality had a lot of influence in the film industry.

    This was the reason why Mo Ting insisted on inviting him to the pre-screening even though he had low expectations for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and Tangning...

    However, after sitting in the theatre for 2 hours, he found himself walking outpletely speechless.

    He was so pleasantly surprised that he had an immediate urge to write down his opinion. Of course, he resisted until he finished watching the other films he had been invited to for the day. But, even as the day ended, the only thoughts he had in his mind, revolved around ¡¯Stupid¡¯...

    "5 reasons to vouch for Tangning."

    After reading the post a so-called ¡¯insider¡¯ had previously posted to criticize ¡¯Stupid¡¯, the verified personality wrote apletely opposing post.

    His 5 reasons all boiled down to one.

    It was simple. Tangning went from being a model to an actress, but her acting was miles better than the ¡¯professionals¡¯ in the other film!

    Attached to the post were a few pictures of scenes from the movie that included Tangning.

    A post from an unknown source VS a post from a trusted film critic. Thetter was definitely more influential...

    With the public¡¯s curiosity towards Tangning piqued, the hype around ¡¯Stupid¡¯ also increased quite dramatically. Hai Rui¡¯s first step was steady. It was so steady that ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ started to worry.

    But, they told themselves not to worry. The true results would be revealed after their official release.

    No matter what the results were for the pre-screening, ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ would definitely be screened much more often than ¡¯Stupid¡¯. This was something predetermined by the market.

    But, when President Mo was involved - nothing was definite...

 Chapter 409: Theres Nothing She Cant Do!

    Chapter 409: There¡¯s Nothing She Can¡¯t Do£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In reality, even Tangning herself had not seen thepleted version of ¡¯Stupid¡¯. When the crew sat down for a test screening, she was in the middle of filming ¡¯W.H.¡¯. So, throughout the pre-screenings, her thoughts followed the flow of the public¡¯s reactions.

    To her, it felt like ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was struggling for survival.

    "ording to your progression, 3 films a year should be your limit. So, in the next half of the year, I will help you take on one more film. After that, you can wholeheartedly focus on preparing for a kid."

    That night, the couple looked through scripts in the study room. Mo Ting browsed quickly through all of them and swept them aside.

    "I¡¯ll do as you say..." Tangning replied as she leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s back, "I like the future you have nned for us."

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s response, Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards in satisfaction.

    "I want you to go home with this year¡¯s Fei Tian Best Neer Award."

    "You have that much faith in me?" Tangning put down the script in her hand and buried her head in Mo Ting¡¯s back. "How¡¯s ¡¯Stupid¡¯ going, I really want to know its progress."

    "Mrs. Mo, are you doubting your husband¡¯s abilities?" Mo Ting turned around and raised an eyebrow.

    "Of course not. I¡¯m just naturally anxious because it¡¯s not an industry that I¡¯m familiar with."

    "Rx," Mo Ting wrapped Tangning in his embrace and pulled her onto hisp. "You haven¡¯t watched it yet, have you? Wait until the second pre-screening, we¡¯ll go watch it together."

    "Is it good?"

    "The best critic in the industry has already stepped out to vouch for you. What do you think?" Mo Ting lifted his eyebrows slightly, "This is the first time you¡¯ve been so unconfident."

    "I can¡¯t control it..."

    "Let me teach you how to control it," Mo Ting sat Tangning beside him and continued, "The film market isn¡¯t difficult to understand. Everything rted to the entertainment industry is quite simr. You¡¯ve simply been frightened by your rival¡¯s intimidation."

    "Don¡¯t look at others. Just look at yourself."

    "From the screenwriter, to the cast, to the director and production; we have the courage to hold three pre-screenings because we have confidence in our film. Hai Rui has always been a leader in its field. We don¡¯t care aboutparing with our rivals, we simply focus on our strengths and utilize what we have around us."

    After listening to Mo Ting, Tangning let out a gentleugh, "Ultimately, your main point is that you have confidence in the film."

    "Of course. I¡¯ve always had a good sense of judgment."

    As Mo Ting spoke, his eyes filled with confidence and his body emitted a king-like presence.

    This was the Mo Ting that Tangning was most mesmerized by.

    Her man¡¯s capabilities were never something to be questioned. So, towards ¡¯Stupid¡¯, she slowly let go of her worries. Instead, her body now felt fully invigorated.

    ...

    "Oh my God! Failed judgment! Tangning¡¯s acting is surprisingly good."

    "I don¡¯t care about anything else. Let¡¯s just focus on ¡¯Stupid¡¯. All I saw throughout the film was the character Tangning yed, there was no trace of Tangning herself. This film was surprisingly good..."

    "I wouldn¡¯t say Tangning¡¯s acting ability was superb, but I admit it was enough to beat the rivaling film. Yet, she came from a modeling background!"

    "I can tell that Tangning put a lot of effort into her acting. It¡¯s quite amazing that I couldn¡¯t find any trace of her true self within the film."

    "If Tangning¡¯s character was given to one of the popr young actresses, the character would have made everyone want to p her in the face. But, the way that Tangning portrayed the character was surprisingly likeable."

    "It¡¯s clear to see that the person that defamed Tangning¡¯s acting earlier, did it with bad intentions. At least I didn¡¯t feel disgusted by her acting! I am definitely siding with ¡¯Stupid¡¯. I wish them the best."

    All of a sudden online, those that had watched ¡¯Stupid¡¯ were stepping out to vouch for Tangning. Compared to ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯s¡¯ exaggeration, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was well produced and thoughtfully executed.

    Even though the two films still varied in poprity, the positive reviews for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ helped them advance steadily...

    Apart from the film itself being spectacr, Tangning was the most pleasant surprise. This was partly thanks to the defamation from ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯.

    If film fans did not have the lowest expectations for Tangning to begin with, how could they be so pleasantly surprised after seeing her on screen?

    As a result, due to their curiosity towards Tangning, many people expressed their interest for the second pre-screening. But, the number of screenings did not change due to demand. This was all a part of Mo Ting¡¯s n. He did not want to satisfy everyone too quickly. They would have to wait until the official release.

    Two dayster, the second pre-screeningmenced. Just likest time, Mo Ting invited a few ¡¯special¡¯ guests. This included business partners and famous directors. His motive was simple, he wanted those that doubted Tangning to see that there was nothing wrong with her acting and to give them the confidence to send over any offers.

    Mo Ting was not affected by distractions from ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯. As usual, he was quick at making decisions and worked efficiently.

    During this ¡¯special¡¯ screening, Tangning and Mo Ting were also sitting in the audience; this was Tangning¡¯s first time watching thepleted film.

    It was a strange feeling for Tangning. Especially when she saw her own name appear on the screen. The sense of honor was something she never felt as a model.

    Next to Tangning sat Mo Ting.

    He remained focused on the film the entire time. Even during Tangning¡¯s kissing scenes and bed scenes, he did not give much of a reaction.

    This was because he did not think of the character on screen as Tangning.

    This was a strange feeling for him...

    The two-hour film waspact and after experiencing a few reversals, it was finally revealed that the embarrassingly stupid student turned out to be the athlete¡¯s son and was a genius at swimming...

    Time passed quickly. It was not until the lights of the theatre turned on that everyone acknowledged the film had finished.

    In the film, the son stood on the awards podium and revealed that his father had abandoned him multiple times. At this moment, the audience watching the film felt like the anger in their hearts had also been released. Especially when he announced his father¡¯s name in front of the whole world, everything finally felt like it came to an end.

    This was not a film suited to the mainstream market. But, it was surprisingly entertaining.

    It wasn¡¯t extremely attractive and did not feature any fresh good looking faces, but it was unforgettable.

    Most importantly, even till the end, no one could believe that the tragic actress in the film was yed by Tangning. It was only after the film ended and they checked the names of the cast that they confirmed it was really her.

    Tangning!

    How could a supermodel have such good acting ability?!

    This was a huge p to the face for all those that doubted her.

    It seemed, whether she was a model or an actress, she could use reality to prove that there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do.

 Chapter 410: How Dare You Help Me Decideï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 410: How Dare You Help Me Decide£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Tangning, this time you can hold your head high!"

    Tangning¡¯s fans gave a sigh of relief after watching her second pre-screening. Tangning did not disappoint and gave those that supported her a reason to be proud.

    Although her role was essentially a supporting character and didn¡¯t have that many scenes inparison to the other characters, she left asting impression and stunned everyone.

    As discussions about Tangning¡¯s acting was reignited and there were plenty of positive film reviews to go with it, the negative post from early on ended up being mentioned again. The so-called ¡¯insider¡¯ was exposed as amon trick used by rivals that everyone in the industry knew about.

    Following on from the second pre-screening, although ticket sales did not exceed $10 million, the attendance numbers doubled from the first event and exceeded the attendance numbers of ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯.

    As predicted, their rival did not dare to hold a second pre-screening since the first event had already highlighted an obvious contrast between the two films. Compared to the standout performance of ¡¯Stupid¡¯, the few hundred million dor investment paired with special effects typical of a huge production, could only attract pre-existing fans. It no longer had anything worthy of attracting others to watch it.

    Mo Ting always advanced at a stable rate. After the two pre-screenings, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was already showing signs of a reversal and was giving out faceps to those that doubted it in the industry.

    Of course, this progress wasn¡¯t enough!

    After all, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was not a mainstream film. So even up to this point, it still wasn¡¯t clear who would ultimately walk away with victory. They still had to wait and see the box office results for the official release.

    But, with Mo Ting¡¯s tactics, no one in Hai Rui felt worried at all about ¡¯Stupid¡¯s¡¯ results.

    Because Mo Ting was a legend.

    This was also the reason why Mo Ting could spend a lifetime with Tangning; their instinctive nature was too simr.

    No matter how anxious the outside world was, they would always remain calm and make the right decision quickly, surprising everyone with a shocking oue.

    As expected, after the second pre-screening, Tangning received an influx of messages from directors

    With her background and her acting, one would be stupid not to go looking for her!

    However, their ultimate move was yet toe: ¡¯W.H.¡¯ had not been announced to the public yet...

    Mo Ting was confident that the announcement of ¡¯W.H.¡¯ would stir up the public even more!

    Long Jie, Lu Che and Fang Yu found some spare time to check out Tangning¡¯s film. Although they already expected Tangning¡¯s acting to be good, they didn¡¯t know it would be good to this extent.

    Long Jie was especially surprised. Although she had observed Tangning when she was filming, seeing thepleted film, still gave her quite a shock.

    After finishing the film, the trio walked out of the theatre speechless. After quite some time, Fang Yu finally turned and asked Long Jie, "Did Tangning secretly study acting?"

    "No f*cking way, how could she possibly have time to study? However, I know she¡¯s always enjoyed practicing until she masters something. Haven¡¯t you guys noticed? Every single film andmercial she¡¯s been in, shepletely loses herself in her role. This is what you call a gift from God!" Long Jie scoffed at Fang Yu.

    "Well, it¡¯s my first time witnessing God¡¯s miracle!" Fang Yu waspletely convinced by Tangning.

    "She¡¯s put in a lot of effort. She can even recite every single line in the script! Has Jingjing seen the film yet?"

    "When she returns tomorrow I will take her to watch it, don¡¯t worry." Fang Yu then turned to Lu Che, "Hurry and take your wife home, she talks too much."

    "Are you trying to start a fight?" Lu Che immediately stuck up for his wife.

    "You guys are bullying me because my wife isn¡¯t here!" Fang Yuughed in defeat. "Anyhow, I finally know why the President had such confidence towards ¡¯Stupid¡¯. To be honest, back when they had the test screening, I couldn¡¯t be bothered to go because I didn¡¯t have much interest in it even though I trusted in the President¡¯s judgment. Now that I think about it, this film is really not bad."

    "Our Tangning can finally give everyone a p in the face. Come on...let¡¯s go home and celebrate."

    Fang Yu couldn¡¯t stand Long Jie¡¯s noisy chatter. Even though, in reality, Huo Jingjing wasn¡¯t any better...

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the back row of a small theatre across town, Bei Chendong was hiding himself under a cap as he watched a screening of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ with Han Xiner.

    Of course, he was dragged here to apany her.

    Although he didn¡¯t have much interest in this genre of film, he couldn¡¯t deny that Lin Sheng and Tangning¡¯s acting was quite impressive.

    As an actor, he sincerely recognized those that were serious about acting. So he felt, Tangning and Lin Sheng were in the same category as him.

    This was the reason why he was willing to ept Tangning from the start.

    He could tell she was serious about ying a character and wasn¡¯t aiming for fame and fortune.

    People like her were hard toe by in the film and television industry.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the two-hour film finished. Han Xiner was in a crying mess as she blew her nose, "As expected, Ning Jie is amazing and the film was great. The person I like is finally on the big screen."

    "What are you crying about?" Bei Chendong asked in an irritated tone, "You¡¯ll see more of this in the future."

    "That¡¯s true," Han Xiner dried her tears and looked at Bei Chendong, "This makes me look forward to ¡¯W.H.¡¯ even more. Ning Jie is the female lead and the scenes she ys in are bigger and more exciting."

    Bei Chendong red at her.

    Every word from her mouth involved Tangning...

    In Han Xiner¡¯s eyes, was there only Tangning?

    "Now that the film is finished, let¡¯s go home."

    "Dong Ge...Why don¡¯t you cooperate with Tangning again? That way I can see her all day long..."

    "I won¡¯t work with her again for the rest of my life," Bei Chengdong grumbled.

    "Huh?"

    "I¡¯ve already rejected all offers for the next half of the year. I need some rest." Bei Chendong waited until everyone left the theatre before he stood up from his seat and headed for the exit. Han Xiner quickly followed behind.

    "You¡¯re not filming anything? And not attending any events? Are you just going to sit at home and eat away at your bank ount?"

    Little did she know, he didn¡¯t even get paid for ¡¯W.H.¡¯!

    If he depended on acting to survive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep himself alive. He didn¡¯t produce many films and it always depended on his mood.

    "Most importantly, if you don¡¯t do anything, what would I do? You can¡¯t expect me to y around with you all day, right?"

    "You¡¯re right," Bei Chendong crossed his arms and looked at Han Xiner, "The weather¡¯s getting hot. I want to go to the north pole for a holiday. I¡¯ll take you with me!"

    Han Xiner: "I like to work hard, I don¡¯t want to muck around with you all day. If you continue to be thiszy, then I don¡¯t want to be your assistant anymore. I hatezy men..."

    Bei Chendong: "..."

    The heated discussion between the two quickly attracted the attention of passersby. To prevent himself from being discovered, Bei Chendong quickly hooked his arm around Han Xiner¡¯s neck and dragged her out of the theatre, "I¡¯ll work, I¡¯ll work, I¡¯ll work...as soon as we get home I¡¯ll start looking through scripts."

    Although Han Xiner was being hurried out of the theatre, she still managed to sneak in a smile.

    "You should film one more film and one television series," Han Xiner tested her limits.

    "You must be feeling brave. How dare you help me decide?"

 Chapter 411: Make a Move on His Precious Tangning

    Chapter 411: Make a Move on His Precious Tangning

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Under the suppression of ¡¯Stupid¡¯, the crew of ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ began to fight back. All the main actors from the film stopped all their current projects to participate in nationwide promotions and every event was packed to the brim with fans.

    One of the actors even tried to coerce his fans into supporting his film by venting about the suffering he experienced from being categorized as a zero acting ability actor.

    As a result, fans began to dislike and boycott ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    In order to support their idol, some fans even visited professional film review websites to rate ¡¯Stupid¡¯ with negative points and gave it appalling reviews.

    But Mo Ting did not react to any of this.

    Faced with one attack after another, he remained calm from start to finish.

    He had simply be ustomed to it. This was how the film industry was like. If someone blocked another¡¯s path to fortune, they would be an enemy and deserve to be annihted!

    "President, there are two neers in the ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ cast who im that the madam¡¯s acting isn¡¯t as good as the actors in their cast," Lu Che had reprogrammed his brain to report all news he saw about Tangning to Mo Ting. Other news, Mo Ting did not care about at all.

    In the ever-changing entertainment industry, only Mo Ting remained steady in his position.

    As for Lin Sheng, he was already ssed as one of the top actors, so their rival did not dare to makeparisons with him.

    "Don¡¯t worry President, Luo Xing has already refuted against them and got his fans to destroy them," Lu Cheughed.

    Who would have thought, there would actually be a day when Tang Jingxuan could protect Tangning.

    "I guess Tangning didn¡¯t dote on him for nothing," Mo Ting replied calmly.

    "But President, we need to be cautious of the real estate tycoon. He¡¯s a sneaky character; I¡¯m sure he has other tricks up his sleeves."

    "I have it all under control. Tell Fang Yu to keep an eye on his artists," Mo Ting instructed as he held onto the thick script in his hands. He had selected a script that he thought was best for Tangning, but...he was worried Tangning might get injured.

    Tangning entered the study room with a ss of milk. Seeing the hesitant look on Mo Ting¡¯s face, she raised an eyebrow and sat down beside him, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    Mo Ting was still focused on the script in his hands.

    Tangning followed his gaze and saw that the script was titled, ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯.

    Genre: crime/action.

    This meant the film would involve arge amount of fight scenes, chase scenes and shooting scenes. When filming films like this, it was often for the actors to suffer injuries, big and small.

    "You want me to act in this film?"

    Tangning flipped through the script and saw the general synopsis. It was about a police wife who¡¯s husband went missing for many years. While working on her daily cases, she continued to search for her husband on the side. In the end, she stumbled across a huge crimemitted by her husband. It turned out her husband was a wanted criminal before they got married.

    Tangning¡¯s character this time liked to fight.

    She didn¡¯t like solving matters verbally and always resorted to violence.

    "This...is quite a challenge," Tangning suddenlyughed, "But it should be quite thrilling and exciting. I like it."

    When assessing a script, the first thing Mo Ting looked at was a strong storyline. Apart from that, he epted all kinds of genres for Tangning. This was because he knew Tangning would be able to handle it. She wasn¡¯t like other actors, she did not need to repeat the same genres over and over again. As for the reason why he did not ept any television series roles, it was because films did not take as long toplete inparison. Films were a quicker way for Tangning to gain experience.

    "But, you will most likely get hurt..." Mo Ting said as he closed up the script, "Let me look at the others first..."

    "What else are you looking for? Since you¡¯ve chosen it, it must be the best. There¡¯s nothing else to consider, I¡¯ll do it!" Tangning eximed. "I know it¡¯s difficult, but I like it. This will be myst project before I prepare for a child, I want to give my fans a surprise."

    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around Tangning. From his bodynguage, it was clear to see that he couldn¡¯t bear to let her do it.

    Car racing, guns, fighting and escape scenes; all of them made him anxious.

    "I¡¯m your manager, I¡¯ll decide. Plus, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ hasn¡¯t been officially released yet, once it¡¯s officially released, you will receive even more offers."

    Tangning understood that Mo Ting was worried, so she did not insist. She simply smiled and handed him his ss of milk, "Drink this first. You¡¯re almost 33, you need to take note of your calcium levels."

    Mo Ting turned his head and saw Tangning¡¯s smile. He suddenly closed up hisptop and carried her in his arms, "Let me show you my hip strength!"

    ...

    Late at night, inside a quiet manor, a 40-something-year-old man was ying a game of Chinese chess with his friend when his assistant suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "Chairman Zhou, she¡¯s arrived..."

    A girl in her early 20¡¯s followed closely behind the assistant. She looked in a panic and was slightly trembling.

    "Miss Xia Jingyi, please have a seat," Chairman Zhou said as he remained focused on his game of chess.

    "I...I came out without my manager knowing. I...I don¡¯t have much time," the young girl exined.

    "So hasty?" Chairman Zhou lifted his head and adjusted his sses, "But you are currently the most promising new female singer at Hai Rui and I am quite interested in you..."

    "We have no grudges against each other. Why did you touch my brother?" Xia Jingyi asked.

    "Yes, we indeed have no grudges against you, but...we have a grudge against your President. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to invest in a film. But, not only did hepete against us, he even suppressed us by controlling the minds of the public and the industry. So, don¡¯t you think we should hold a grudge against him?" After speaking, he ced down a chess piece. "I actually don¡¯t need you to do much. It¡¯s quite simple. Everyone knows how much Mo Ting cares about Tangning. I simply want to know thetest news about Tangning."

    "I...I don¡¯t have the ability to get close to people of that caliber," Xia Jingyi waved her hands.

    "Yes you do!" Chairman Zhouughed. "None of you know this, but Hai Rui¡¯s Luo Xing is actually called Tang Jingxuan, he is Tangning¡¯s brother. Since you co-operate with him often, don¡¯t you think he would know everything about Tangning?"

    "How did you find out about this?" Xia Jingyi asked in shock.

    "This is a business matter, you don¡¯t need to question it. I want to know what Tangning¡¯s doing. If Mo Ting dares to stand in my way again...I¡¯ll make a move on his precious Tangning. He better not think that I can¡¯t see through his schemes..." Chairman Zhou scoffed. "Hadn¡¯t he heard before? An old ginger is spicy."

    Thepetition between ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ was originally something unspoken...

    Of course, it was still unpoken, but one couldn¡¯t avoid another person¡¯s underhanded schemes.

 Chapter 412: I Would Go to The Depths of Hell

    Chapter 412: I Would Go to The Depths of Hell

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Xia Jingyi came from a schrly family. For her, singing was just a hobby because she enjoyed pop music. The reason she entered Hai Rui was not because of her voice, but because she could write her own songs.

    She had indeed cooperated with Tang Jingxuan in the past and they were quite familiar with each other. But because of this, she became an easy target for Chairman Zhou.

    The entertainment industry had always been a pool of deep water which she had long been prepared for. She knew, behind the glitz and mor was plenty of darkness.

    But...

    ...did that mean she should stoop so low as to help a viin?

    She couldn¡¯t change what was happening around her, but she could make her own choices!

    After returning to Hai Rui, she spotted Tang Jingxuan practicing his new song in one of the practice rooms. As she listened to his crisp voice, she hesitated for a minute before pushing open the door and walking in.

    "Luo Xing, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about."

    Tang Jingxuan stopped strumming the guitar in his hands and nced up at Xia Jingyi, "Let¡¯s find a ce to talk."

    "The roof."

    After arriving on the roof together, Tang Jingxuan looked at Xia Jingyi and asked, "What did you want to talk about?"

    "Your real name is Tang Jingxuan and you are Tangning¡¯s brother, is that true?" Xia Jingyi clenched her fists nervously; she didn¡¯t know if she had made the right decision.

    Tang Jingxuan was a little surprised. As he stared at Xia Jingyi¡¯s delicate face, he nodded his head, "How did you find out?"

    "The producer of ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ found out that I had previously cooperated with you, so he captured my brother and is trying to threaten me into getting information about Tangning through you," Xia Jingyi exined anxiously.

    As the gentle wind swept through her hair, she appeared extra innocent and sincere.

    "I don¡¯t want to do such a thing and I don¡¯t want to be pressured by others. So, can you help me think of a way to save my brother?"

    Tang Jingxuan looked at Xia Jingyi. She could have easily given in and done as she was told, but she instead chose to be honest.

    "Sorry, I never thought someonepletely unrted to us would be implicated by our dangers."

    "I know this isn¡¯t something you wanted to see happen. But we are in an urgent situation: I need to save my brother, he¡¯s only 17..."

    "Since your brother is in his hands, he must have surveince on your entire family," Tang Jingxuan concluded. "This won¡¯t do. Even if we save your brother, your father and mother will still be in danger. I¡¯m going to go speak to President Mo..."

    "Will he be willing to help save my brother?"

    "You don¡¯t need to worry. Since this matter involves my sister, he won¡¯t sit idly on the sidelines..."

    Even if Mo Ting wanted to sit idly by, Tangning would not allow him!

    Here, before them, was another person who would go to any lengths for money, including kidnapping and ckmailing...

    "This industry sometimes makes me really want to swear! From the outside, it appears so morous. I never imagined, behind the facade, it is such a mess," Tang Jingxuanined. "I can finally see why my sister keeps emphasizing that this industry is different to what I think."

    "Take me with you to see President Mo."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know you¡¯re worried about your brother."

    ...

    Xia Jingyi was obviously trying her luck when she suggested to tag along, but Tang Jingxuan immediately drove her over to Hyatt Regency. The sun had just set, turning Beijing¡¯s night sky a scarlet red. It suddenly made one feel tired.

    Mo Ting had just returned home at this moment. As he saw Tang Jingxuan appear with Xia Jingyi, he raised his eyebrows questioningly, "Luo Xing, this is private property."

    "Brother-inw, it¡¯s urgent," Tang Jingxuan immediately dragged Xia Jingyi into the living room. At this moment, Tangning was sitting on the sofa reading through scripts.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    It took some time, but Xia Jingyi managed to exin the entire situation to the Mo couple. After hearing the whole story, Tangning¡¯s expression darkened; she no longer looked aloof from the world like she originally did.

    "Ting...regarding this Chairman Zhou, if I ask mom, I¡¯m sure we can get more information about him."

    "No need. Lu Che will have information on my desk by tomorrow morning," Mo Ting replied calmly. "He is indeed rich and vulgar. I can¡¯t believe he would use such a cliche method to solve an entertainment industry problem."

    "What do you n to do?" Tangning turned and asked Mo Ting.

    "Your brother isn¡¯t in his hands. If he had really kidnapped your brother, he wouldn¡¯t simply ask for news about Tangning, it¡¯s not worth the risk. He could have easily exchanged for something much more valuable. He¡¯s simply targeting the fact that you are young and naive," Mo Ting exined straightforwardly. "Your brother is definitely? somewhere safe. Contact your friends and family and ask around."

    "I¡¯ve asked. My parents said his gone on a graduation holiday with his ssmates, so I didn¡¯t question it because I didn¡¯t want them to worry."

    "Let me know the details, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately," Mo Ting replied, as calm as ever. "If we get news of your brother, then this matter will no longer have anything to do with you. I will handle it on my own."

    "But brother-inw, what about the safety of Jingyi¡¯s family?"

    "I¡¯ll take care of it," Mo Ting said calmly. But, Tang Jingxuan did not respond. So Mo Ting leaned back and raised his eyebrows, "You don¡¯t trust me?"

    "After managing Hai Rui for so many years, what hasn¡¯t your brother-inw experienced?" Tangning suddenly cut in. "Since his methods are cliche, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Tang Jingxuan nodded his head and said to Xia Jingyi, "Don¡¯t worry, if my sister says everything will be fine, then it will be fine."

    "But Luo Xing, you need to take note of Xia Jingyi¡¯s safety. She is probably the one that is in the most danger."

    "Yes, I know," Tang Jingxuan nodded his head in seriousness before helping Xia Jingyi up from her seat, "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home."

    "President Mo, thank you."

    Mo Ting nodded his head.

    Within Mo Ting¡¯s piercing gaze, Xia Jingyi could sense an immeasurable depth. It seemed, this man was much more dangerous than Chairman Zhou...

    After Tang Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi left, Tangning turned and looked at Mo Ting, "Ting..."

    "I know. I won¡¯t let innocent people suffer because of us. There¡¯s no need to worry," Mo Ting assured her gently.

    "That¡¯s good..." Tangning was relieved.

    They were in the middle of a film industry battle, but all they saw was just the tip of the iceberg. Mo Ting had long be ustomed to it, so Tangning simply followed him without much thought.

    Amongst an industry of morous people, Mo Ting was behind them, keeping the industry pure and clean...

    Thinking of this, Tangning leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s body and wrapped her arms around his waist, "From now on, we can face the darkness together and bask in the same glory!"

    "As your wife, I can also handle anything," Tangning said calmly. "So, don¡¯t over protect me. For you, I would be brave enough to go to the depths of hell."

    Mo Ting had never doubted this point...

    As for Chairman Zhou, what did he think he could do?

 Chapter 413: Mo Ting Will Still Win

    Chapter 413: Mo Ting Will Still Win

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Late into the night, Mo Ting was still sitting in the study room. Lu Che acted faster than expected, in just 5 hours he managed to find out the exact location of Xia Jingyi¡¯s brother. It turned out, he and his friend had lost their phones and couldn¡¯t remember their families¡¯ phone numbers, so had lost contact for a while.

    He was currently safe.

    After receiving this news, Xia Jingyi let out a sigh of relief. Her and Tang Jingxuan were still inside the practice room. Inside the dimly lit room, they looked at each other and smiled.

    "President Mo sure is amazing. He was able to see what was actually going on straight away," Xia Jingyi praised.

    "Of course. Did you think an average person could marry my sister?" Tang Jingxuan smiled as he held onto his guitar. "Since your brother is fine, let¡¯s sit back and see how this Chairman Zhou will end up."

    Xia Jingyi smiled and nodded her head.

    "Come, since I¡¯m still fairly awake, help me y some apanying music."

    "OK," Xia Jingyi agreed as she walked over to the piano and sat down...

    ...

    The next morning, inside the CEO¡¯s office, Mo Ting sessfully looked through the information left on his desk about Chairman Zhou.

    "Chairman Zhou was a troublemaker when he was young and always acted arrogantly. But, he has one weakness."

    "He¡¯s not afraid of anyone or anything, except for one man called Father Li. Sources say that this was the man that helped him get to where he is today, so he¡¯s extremely fearful of him."

    Lu Che stood beside Mo Ting and talked him through all the information he had found so he could save some time.

    "Although Chairman Zhou isn¡¯t a good person, Father Li has a very good reputation and is known as an honest and righteous person. The only issue is, he doesn¡¯t leave the house often these days."

    Mo Ting flipped open the information on Father Li and looked at the photo attached. He then ced the information aside and instructed Lu Che, "Help me arrange a meeting with this Father Li..."

    "I¡¯ve already made contact, we should get a response by midday," Lu Che replied with respect.

    He had already forgotten how many times he and Mo Ting dealt with simr issues.

    "Also invite Chairman Zhou..." Mo Ting instructed coldly, "...and prepare for negotiations..."

    After their brief chat, Mo Ting ced the information aside and returned to dealing with Hai Rui¡¯s other matters.

    "Tomorrow is the third pre-screening for ¡¯Stupid¡¯. I have already invited thest category of people to go watch it..."

    This time, Mo Ting did not need to say anything. Lu Che already knew, the remaining category of people were famous news reporters, entertainment reporters and influential people in news.

    His motive was simple. The next time anyone from ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ dared to say that Tangning¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t as good as their cast members¡¯, the reporters would know better.

    Needless to say, managing a film was indeed difficult.

    ...

    Midday. Lu Che received notification that Father Li had agreed to meet for dinner that very night.

    To prevent Tangning from getting worried, Mo Ting did not tell her he was going out for negotiations, he simply told her he¡¯d be homete.

    Tangning immediately knew something wasn¡¯t right, so she secretly gave Lu Che a phone call to confirm her suspicions. In the end, she decided to personally drive over and pick her husband up after the meeting.

    7pm. Inside a high-ss country club.

    Father Li and Mo Ting had already met and greeted each other. Father Li was well aware of the reason for the meeting, so he suggested beside the pool, "Young man, care for apetition? Let¡¯s see if you can beat this old bag of bones."

    Mo Ting knew of this man¡¯s background, so he nodded his head, "It would be my pleasure."

    After changing into a pair of swimming shorts, Mo Ting dived into the pool. Father Li couldn¡¯t help but praise his muscr body, "When a person has the capability to manage their body so well, it¡¯s no shock they can manage the entire entertainment industry."

    The two men started swimming across the pool. After 2ps, Mo Ting fell slightly behind. Father Li could tell that Mo Ting was only using half his strength, so he gave an acknowledgingugh, "That Xiao Zhou has been an embarrassment."

    A momentter, a waiter approached the two men and told them Chairman Zhou had arrived. So, they got out of the pool and headed for the VIP room.

    "Let¡¯s all sit. You too Xiao Zhou, sit," Father Li said in an amodating manner. "Since everyone is here today, let¡¯s be honest with each other. Xiao Zhou, why did you threaten one of Hai Rui¡¯s artists?"

    Chairman Zhou¡¯s expression did not look good as he ced an extremelyplex gaze upon Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he initiated a conversation, "Chairman Zhou appears to not have much confidence in his film."

    "You took advantage of your control over the entertainment industry to block my path to fortune. So of course I had to cause trouble for you in return," Chairman Zhou responded straightforwardly.

    "That¡¯s because he¡¯s capable. You can¡¯t use dirty methods in return. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?" Father Li asked as he dried his hair.

    "Since Chairman Zhou said I am blocking his path to fortune, how about this, since the two films are released one day apart, let¡¯s not get involved with the operation of the theatres. Let them decide how they want to distribute the two films. Are you happy with that?"

    "Hmmph, how could I not get involved with their distribution process?" he needed to make money, how could he hold back because of so-called fairness.

    "OK then. You can get involved all you like, I¡¯m going to stay out of it. You happy?" Mo Ting raised an eyebrow as he asked. The king-like presence on his body made even Father Li feel a little intimidated.

    "Would you be that nice?"

    "I, Mo Ting, always do as I say. But, regardless of the results at the Box Office, you will promise to leave Hai Rui alone," Mo Ting pointed at the man opposite him and continued with his warning, "Otherwise, Hai Rui will take you down with them. I¡¯m sure Chairman Zhou is smart enough not to put his real estate business in a risky situation just because his film isn¡¯t making enough money."

    "I¡¯ve already given Father Li enough face. If Hai Rui experiences another simr situation where our artist is threatened, I will hold youpletely ountable."

    "You are wee to try out my methods."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Father Li already knew who had won the negotiations.

    "Xiao Zhou, are you still not happy with President Mo¡¯s offer?" Father Li asked. "Not only has he vowed not to interfere with film distribution, he has vowed not to stop you from interfering. This is a huge gift of sincerity. If you continue to do anything underhanded, then I will just have to pretend that I never knew you."

    Being pressured from all corners, Chairman Zhou eventually nodded his head, "Fine, you said it."

    "Of course," Mo Ting also nodded.

    "I¡¯m sorry for what happened with Xia Jingyi and I promise not to touch Hai Rui again. Father Li will be our witness," Chairman Zhou vowed.

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards without anther word.

    "OK, since we havee to an agreement, let¡¯s eat."

    "No need, Father Li. I still need to go home and keep my wifepany," Mo Ting stood up as he spoke to Father Li, "A million thanks for today."

    "You¡¯re wee. President Mo¡¯s wife is a very lucky woman."

    After their chat, the men went their separate ways. Mo Ting exited the club with Lu Che and spotted Tangning¡¯s car parked outside.

    He was a little surprised. As he walked over and discovered Tangning sitting inside, his expression suddenly changed, "Why are you waiting here?"

    "Of course to escort you home in victory," Tangning smiled, "You¡¯vee to an agreement, right?"

    Mo Ting turned and said to Lu Che, "Do what I told you earlier. Also, drive the car back."

    "Yes, President Mo." After nodding his head, Lu Che turned and left.

    Of course, since he said he wasn¡¯t going to interfere with distribution process, he was going to keep his promise. Even if Chairman Zhou was to get an 80% distribution rate, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Mo Ting was still going to win.

 Chapter 414: How Could He Not Adore Herï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 414: How Could He Not Adore Her£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "From now on, if I haven¡¯t told you about a meeting, then you mustn¡¯t turn up," Mo Ting said as soon as he got in the car.

    "Don¡¯t worry, just this once," Tangning nodded her head obediently. Since Mo Ting emphasized this warning, there must have been a certain amount of danger. So she took note not to add to his worries. "What did Chairman Zhou say?"

    "He would put away his scheming and let the films depend on their own capabilities," Mo Ting replied as he loosened his tie. "On the day of official release, I am expecting a distribution rate of 30%. On the second day, it will likely drop to 10%."

    "You¡¯re allowing that to happen?"

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning with a deeper meaning and smiled. Indeed, the person that understood him the most was Tangning. She knew straight away that he did it on purpose.

    "Trust me, even if I allow it to drop like that, I can also allow ¡¯Stupid¡¯ to make a full revival. This is your first film; I will definitely let everyone see that you are a skilled actress."

    "That may be important, but, all I want is for you to be happy," Tangning said as she drove. "The entertainment industry is your empire...Anything you say, goes."

    Mo Ting stretched out his hand and brushed it against Tangning¡¯s cheek. This silly woman, how could he not adore her?

    ...

    Compared to its previous two pre-screenings, the third pre-screening for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ once again increased in attendance to 30%. This proved many things.

    Not long after, the day of ¡¯Stupid¡¯s¡¯ official release came around. As promised, Mo Ting did not interfere with the distribution of the film. But, the industry had already experienced the sweetness of ¡¯Stupid¡¯s¡¯ steady advancement, so they decided to distribute the film to 30% of theatres in the nation. It wasn¡¯t very high, but, it also could not be considered as low. Either way, it already exceeded Mo Ting¡¯s expectations.

    Because of its good reputation from three pre-screenings and the popr topic of Tangning¡¯s acting beating down the young actors, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ hit more than $40 million in the box office; a reasonable result.

    "Hey, have you guys seen Tangning¡¯s film yet?"

    "Pfft, how good could a model be at acting?"

    "Watch it and you¡¯ll find out how good Tangning¡¯s acting actually is."

    "I don¡¯t believe you..."

    "Neither do I..."

    Due to curiosity towards Tangning¡¯s acting, many members of the audience bought tickets purely to see her. They wanted to see if her acting was really as good as it was rumored to be. After all, the reviews from the three pre-screenings were so good, it was hard not to suspect that Hai Rui had paid people to write them. But, after watching the film, film fans gasped in surprise. It turned out, a model actually could act. In fact, her acting was so good that it was hard for one to withdraw themselves from the film after watching it.

    If ¡¯Stupid¡¯ had only convinced a selection of people during its pre-screening, after its official release, it had now truly convinced the film market.

    "It¡¯s not mainstream and not your typical storyline. In fact, it¡¯s surprisingly entertaining to watch. I highly rmend it!"

    "I originally turned up to the movie, ready to makeints. But, Tangning made it impossible for me to find anything toin about. Plus, the film is surprisingly good. I wonder who the screenwriter is."

    "Tangning is awesome! Did she really not study acting in secret?"

    On top of everything, at the end of the film, they showed moments from behind-the-scenes of Tangning and Lin Sheng. Film fans were stunned; Tangning was such a serious actor andpletely let go of herself when acting.

    "I came toin, but I left as a converted fan, haha!"

    "Tangning is the real deal, she is nothing like the sl*tty actresses out there. I hope she can remain like this. I will support her every film from now on..."

    After the first day of screening, statistics showed that Tangning¡¯s rate of mention escted at a steady rate. Above all, the filmplied with the analysis of film critic¡¯s as a quality production by Hai Rui that was unforgettable. Whether it was the impulsive actress, the jerk athlete or the ¡¯Stupid¡¯ boy that had been abandoned multiple times, all the characters left asting impression.

    But...

    ...a great film like this was unexpectedly reduced to less than 15% distribution rate on the second day. Whereas, ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ was at almost 40%.

    As soon as these numbers were released, all those that had watched ¡¯Stupid¡¯ were disappointed. It was obvious that the producer of ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ had done something behind the scenes.

    "I¡¯d like to say that I¡¯ve watched both films and concluded that ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ is obviously an idol film. It¡¯s also obvious that they¡¯ve done something to suppress the distribution of ¡¯Stupid¡¯; they are so shameless! This is proof that Hai Rui aren¡¯t hiding any underhanded schemes. Otherwise, who would dare to go against them?"

    "Could the theatres please screen more films like ¡¯Stupid¡¯? I want to watch another one!"

    "I¡¯m sorry, I am resolute in boycotting idol films. The cast of ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ are horrendous!"

    "Both films show snippets of behind-the-scenes, but seeing Tangning fall numerous times without making a sound and standing back up to continue filmingpared to an actress that needs the whole crew to console her after a slight scratch, I have decided to side with ¡¯Stupid¡¯. The difference is too dramatic!"

    Sure, ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ had a lot of fans, but the rest of the public weren¡¯t blind. Above all, the contrasts were too obvious. In the end, ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ debuted at the box office with a few hundred thousand dors less than ¡¯Stupid¡¯, shocking all the film experts. They had originally thought it would be a huge hit...

    This...

    ...was too big of a face p. They had made their predictions so confidently, but were now faced with angry film fans.

    Seeing the results, the distributors immediately returned all of Chairman Zhou¡¯s gifts and offers. They had seen how ¡¯Stupid¡¯ performed and decided that the audience should not be offended. So, on the third day, ¡¯Stupid¡¯s¡¯ distribution rate returned to 30%, whereas ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ dropped to 15%.

    The attendance numbers also highlighted the problem with the film. A lousy storyline paired with unfocused acting still made up the foundation of the movie.

    Seeing the tables turn, Chairman Zhou crushed the wine ss in his hand.

    He had never imagined that fans would not be convinced.

    Actually, his biggest w was his arrogance. If he had not done a pre-screening, the first day of his release would have been a huge hit. Even if there were problems with the film, it would have at least remained popr for 3 days, instead of receiving a cold reception from the start.

    "Chairman Zhou, we verified it, Hai Rui indeed did not interfere with the results," Chairman Zhou¡¯s assistant confirmed.

    Chairman Zhou closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "OK, I know!"

    Mo Ting must have predicted this oue a long time ago. That¡¯s why he was willing to make Chairman Zhou such an attractive offer.

    So what if he didn¡¯t interfere with distribution? His three pre-screenings were already enough to guide the audience and film fans in the right direction. So, even if he did nothing, victory was already in his hands.

    Although Chairman Zhou didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, he knew he should no longer step over Mo Ting¡¯s territory; the entertainment industry was not a ce he couldpete in.

    Fortunately for him, he wasn¡¯t easy to defeat either. He would definitely find another chance in the future topete in other things...

    As a result, these were some of the entertainment news headlines:

    [¡¯Stupid¡¯ a Box Office Hit in 3 Days: Over a Billion Dors in Ticket Sales...]

    [Tangning Named Actress With the Most Potential!]

    [Screenwriter for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ a Mystery: Fans are Curious...]

    [¡¯Stupid¡¯ to be Released in the Western Market: Latest Release Date July!]

 Chapter 415: Im Not Afraid of Anything

    Chapter 415: I¡¯m Not Afraid of Anything

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Unexpectedly, at this time, the luxurymercial Tangning previously shot for Fearles was released in a famous magazine; it caught Tangning by surprise.

    She had been so focused on filming that she had practically forgotten about it. She had almost forgotten that she even shot those photos. But, looking at the email sent by Fearles of the magazine front cover, Tangning suddenly felt ovee with emotions. Because of Tangning¡¯s filming, Fearles had also missed out on the Autumn/Winter Fashion Week.

    While Tangning was still looking at the email, Hai Rui had already posted up a photo of her front cover online and attracted plenty of attention.

    It was almost like the character from the film actually existed in real life and shot amercial for a famous designer.

    Film fans looked at the magazine andpared it to the film. At this moment, they were truly convinced by Tangning. With Mo Ting around, there was no way the fashion industry would ever forget about her. She always had the option of returning to the runway because Mo Ting always kept a backdoor open for her. Themotion stirred up by Fearles was the best proof.

    ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was scheduled to enter the Western Market. It was expected, at that time, Fearles¡¯ would definitely be even better known.

    It was rare for a model to also be a serious actress. So whenever her own countrymen mentioned her, they were full of pride. She had used her own abilities to open a doorway to the international market.

    "Looking at Tangning¡¯smercial, I can see that she is still the same Tangning. The Tangning that ignited the Oriental Trend and made LM¡¯s name a huge hit. I always thought it was a pity for her to be an actress. But after seeing ¡¯Stupid¡¯, I feel that I was wrong. I really hate that Tangning can¡¯t be split into two people: one for the runway and one for film."

    "I agree. As her fan, I find her so amazing. In future, no matter what she does, I will support her without a doubt. Even if she decides to release an album, I will cheer for her."

    "ording to Tangning¡¯s current level of acting, after a bit of practice, she will definitely reach the same level as someone like Lin Sheng. I hope she continues to work hard. Someone that appears morous on the surface but can also handle tough conditions behind-the-scenes, deserves a lot of fans!"

    "I feel that after she married President Mo, her life truly started! It¡¯s so sweet to see the couple face the world together."

    Seeing that so many people acknowledged her acting, Tangning suddenly had the urge to cry. She wasn¡¯t a born talent. Over the years, she had endlessly studied the public¡¯s reactions to gain a lot of opportunities during her time on the runway.

    All along, she thought, changing career paths meant the runway was no longer something she could think about. Who would have thought, Mo Ting would use this method to show her her status was at a level where her modeling path would always be open.

    "Ting...I am truly thankful," Tangning looked at her husband with tears in her eyes.

    Mo Ting made a huge print of Tangning¡¯smercial and ced it in the living room; he knew it meant a lot to her.

    Mo Ting pulled Tangning into his embrace and ced his chin on top of her head, "Even though you never mentioned it, I know this has always been an issue that you¡¯ve been avoiding. That¡¯s why I want to tell you right now, you still have the ability to walk on the runway, because the fashion industry will always have a ce for you."

    "The fashion industry has not closed its doors on you, you¡¯ve simply found something better."

    Tangning nodded, "I never thought you¡¯d use Fearles¡¯mercial in this way."

    "Because you deserve the best." After speaking, Mo Ting lifted Tangning¡¯s chin and ced a kiss on her lips. "Don¡¯t be afraid of anything. As long as you want something, I can deliver it straight to your hands."

    "In that case, let me act in ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯," Tanging said in seriousness, "I like the storyline and I like a good challenge."

    "It will be dangerous."

    "I¡¯m not afraid of anything..."

    In the end, Mo Ting gave up, "You know I can never refuse any of your requests."

    ...

    [After 15 Days of Screening, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ Has Already Surpassed $500 Million!]

    [Top Actor Lin Sheng to Compete for Best Actor With His Role in ¡¯Stupid¡¯...]

    [Hai Rui to Hold a Celebration Dinner Once ¡¯Stupid¡¯ supasses $1 billion...]

    "Haha, $1 billion is nothing. Even $1.5 billion is possible." After seeing the entertainment news, Long Jie was so happy she couldn¡¯t shut her mouth. Although she was no longer Tangning¡¯s manager, seeing Tangning¡¯s sess still made her happier than winning an award herself.

    "Now that you have no more worries, are you finally ready to have a baby?" Lu Che asked as he sat down on the bed beside her.

    Long Jie¡¯s face turned slightly red as she put down the newspaper in her hands and looked at Lu Che, "When did I ever say I wasn¡¯t ready?"

    "In that case...I won¡¯t use protection tonight!"

    "Lu Che! When can you improve on your EQ? No one says stuff like this out loud..." Long Jieined as she covered her burning cheeks. Lu Che flipped over and pressed his body on top of Long Jie¡¯s, "The timing is just right. I checked your fertility calendar. These next few days have a high chance of pregnancy."

    "Then what are we waiting for?"

    The couple had already met with Lu Che¡¯s parents. Although they didn¡¯t say much, Long Jie could feel that they weren¡¯tpletely happy with her.

    Since Lu Che liked her, they didn¡¯t want to interfere. So, if they were to have a child...

    ...it would cheer them up, wouldn¡¯t it?

    "Lu Che, is it because your parents want grandchildren that you are doing this to shut them up?"

    "Can your brain think about other things?" Lu Che red at her, "It¡¯s not like we are famous celebrities; I don¡¯t need to worry about your ns the way that President Mo does for the Madam. We are simply a small family and I simply want a child of our own. I want a child not because of any outside factors. Don¡¯t be ridiculous."

    "OK," Long Jie nodded her head. But after a short moment, she added, "But, your parents..."

    "I told you a long time ago, I am the person spending a lifetime with you, not my parents. Stop dwelling on that thought," Lu Che sighed as he ran his fingers through Long Jie¡¯s hair. "The industry is a mess, I simply want to protect you and allow you to live a peaceful life, free from worries and cares."

    Long Jie smiled as she buried her head in Lu Che¡¯s embrace. It didn¡¯t take long before she fell asleep in his arms.

    Long Jie was actually quite capable in her own ways. For example, her sources were sometimes quicker at gathering information than even Hai Rui.

    Out of those that were close to Tangning, if Huo Jingjing was the representation of courage, then Long Jie was the representation of loyalty. These were the reasons why their respective men were mesmerized by them.

    ...

    Of course, with praise cameints. For example, since Hai Rui¡¯s PR released articles that mainly involved Tangning, Lin Sheng¡¯s fans began to feel upset.

    "I knew this would happen. Our Sheng Sheng has been treated like a stepping stone."

    "No matter how good Tangning¡¯s acting is, I refuse to like her, especially since her role was just a supporting character. She deserves praise only after she bes a main lead! Could Hai Rui not overlook our Lin Sheng¡¯s status..."

    "Tanging is overrated. If we were topare her to some of the more experienced actresses, like Wang Runxin and Gu Heng, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!"

 Chapter 416: Im Here to See my Granddaughter-in-law!

    Chapter 416: I¡¯m Here to See my Granddaughter-inw£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In this world, there are bound to be people that one can¡¯t please...

    If this was in the past, or perhaps, if this happened to someone else, Mo Ting would not give it a second thought, because he knew it was impossible to please everyone.

    Even when it came to money, there were people in the world that disliked it.

    But, when people doubted Tangning, Mo Ting had the urge to show off what his wife was capable of. So, after discussions with An Zihao and others, Mo Ting decided to ce trailers for ¡¯W.H.¡¯ before the screenings of ¡¯Stupid¡¯.

    ording to the production schedule for ¡¯W.H.¡¯, it was due for release early the next year. But, the film was still a secret. If they took advantage of ¡¯Stupid¡¯s¡¯ hype to release the trailers for ¡¯W.H.¡¯, it would be their first wave of promotions.

    So...

    "Dear God, what film is this? It¡¯s packed full of suspense. I can feel all my hairs standing on end!"

    "It¡¯s a disaster film! And oh my God, it¡¯s also produced by Hai Rui...I want to watch it, I want to watch it!"

    "Wow, the male lead is Bei Chendong! My Dong! Seeing him act as a psycho is so exciting!"

    "Did you guys notice that the female lead looks very familiar? Isn¡¯t that Tangning?"

    Within one night, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ went from zero mentions to the top 10 of search rankings. Someone even recorded the trailer on their phone and posted it online. The short 35 second clip was enough to keep film fans hanging for more. Some even bought tickets to watch ¡¯Stupid¡¯, just so they could see the trailer in better quality and experience the atmosphere created by the onset of an epidemic disaster...

    As Tangning braved the weather onscreen and acted with all her heart, plenty of film fans cheered.

    "Bei Chendong¡¯s films are a must-watch. That weirdo only ever epts good scripts. Plus, Tangning¡¯s acting doesn¡¯t seem to be dragging him down. How exciting! I look forward to it!"

    "Lin Sheng¡¯s fans immediately received a p to the face. Hai Rui couldn¡¯t even be bothered to say anything...they simply let the film speak for itself. Who said Tangning can¡¯t act as a lead character? This result is much to satisfying, haha!"

    "It feels like Tangning¡¯s acting path is getting better and better. I¡¯m d she hasn¡¯t epted scripts casually just because of a little bit of fame."

    "No wonder Tangning had gone missing for thest few months. It turns out she was filming in secret. I like that she gets her work done without making a fuss!"

    No one expected that Hai Rui had this hidden up their sleeves...

    If ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ could not bepared because of their difference in genre, then ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was surely a lesson that ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ should learn from...

    After seeing a preview of ¡¯W.H.¡¯, the storyline for ¡¯Devil Shooter¡¯ looked even more like child¡¯s y...

    Meanwhile, ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and ¡¯W.H.¡¯ continued to benefit each other as the box office sales for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ continued to rise. People in the industry were shocked.

    "It appears the celebration dinner will definitely happen." The first thing Huo Jingjing did upon returning to China was go see ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and meet with Tangning, "President Mo¡¯s decision was indeed correct from the start. Tangning, you are well-suited to being an actress."

    "And, even if you decide to back out halfway and return to the runway, the path is still open for you. Look at how well your man prepared everything for you."

    Tangning looked at Huo Jingjing and smiled, "But, all this isn¡¯t enough. I still want everyone to acknowledge that I, Tangning, am a representative of good films."

    "You have always been so ambitious," Huo Jingjing teased. "You always seem to set a clear target for everything you do."

    "If there are no results to show, then I might as well not do it," Tangning said as she put down the script in her hands. "Although ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ has sent over their script, they still need to hold auditions for their female lead. And there are quite a few candidates."

    Tangning knew she¡¯d have to work extra hard.

    "At the rate you¡¯re going, the award for Best Actress will soon being home with you. When that timees, what would you do then? Change paths again to singing?"

    Tangning shook her head and replied firmly, "Mo Ting and I are nning to have a child. So...my new mission is to take on the role of a good mother."

    When it came to children, Huo Jingjing was actually stuck in a predicament. Regardless of the fact that she was a model, her and Fang Yu already had Xiao Yue at home. Since Fang Yu had never mentioned having another child, if she was to mention it first, would he feel like she didn¡¯t consider Xiao Yue as her daughter?

    Seeing her fall into silence, Tangning could tell that Huo Jingjing had something on her mind, "Are things not going smoothly with Fang Yu?"

    "Of course they are. Actually, the truth is I want another child, but I¡¯m not sure how to tell him," Huo Jingjing replied as she put down her wine ss. "I don¡¯t know what he thinks about it. If he loves me, he should want me to bear him a child, right?"

    "Perhaps he hasn¡¯t mentioned it because he cares about your career," Tangning guessed.

    Huo Jingjing thought about it carefully and agreed it could be a possibility, "You¡¯ve sessfully made me feel a lot better."

    "Find a suitable opportunity to ask him..." Tangning suggested.

    Befriending someone with a high EQ, definitely made one¡¯s worries fade away...

    ...

    That very night, a man dressed in a ck suit escorted a 70-something-year-old man out of Beijing airport. The old man was dressed in a ck traditional shirt; full of energy with his arms behind his back. He appeared to be keeping a low profile, but his unique presence naturally attracted attention.

    When he was young, he was very popr with thedies!

    "Go do what I¡¯ve instructed. Be careful, if Mo Ting finds out, you might as well say goodbye to your job and go home to fend for yourself," the old man said to his assistant as his gaze remained focused in front of him.

    "But Chairman Mo...Young Master isn¡¯t easy to trick..."

    "I don¡¯t care what you do! I¡¯m here to see my granddaughter-inw. Who told him to keep her hidden for so long?" the old man scoffed. Everytime he phoned Mo Ting, Mo Ting would always find an excuse to brush him off. He was doting his wife ridiculously. Did he no longer care about the rules of the Mo Family?

    "But...this film is really dangerous and your health.." the assistant was worried.

    This Chairman Mo was none other than Mo Ting¡¯s grandfather; the founder of Hai Rui. Before he created Hai Rui, he was once an experienced actor.

    So, his n for getting close to his granddaughter-inw was to join the cast of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ - and keep it a secret from Mo Ting!

    Within the film, there was an old beggar with a messy costume. If he yed this role, no one would recognize him.

    His assistant sighed helplessly...

    He actually knew deep down that the old man¡¯s acting cravings had kicked in. On the surface, he appeared to be joining the cast simply to see his granddaughter-inw, but in reality, it was the perfect excuse to satisfy his other desire.

    But, it was an action film...

    Would his set of old bones be able to handle it?

 Chapter 417: Only You Can Get Close to Him

    Chapter 417: Only You Can Get Close to Him

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next morning, Mo Ting was working in his office when Lu Che suddenly started knocking on the door. He quickly scurried over and whispered something in Mo Ting¡¯s ear.

    Mo Ting put down the diamond studded pen in his hand. After a moment of surprise, he chuckled, "Whatever he wants to do, just pretend you didn¡¯t notice..."

    "But...what if the old chairman makes things difficult for the Madam?"

    "You don¡¯t think my wife can handle him?" Mo Ting asked in seriousness as he lifted his head and looked at Lu Che.

    Lu Che quickly shook his head, "I¡¯m just afraid the Madam might suffer."

    "Does the old man think this is ten years ago when he first left Hai Rui? He made such a big fuss, like he¡¯s out on a huge trip. It¡¯s almost like his afraid the whole world doesn¡¯t know about it," Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. "Don¡¯t worry about anything else, just take note of his safety..."

    Mo Ting decided to not tell Tangning what was happening. He wanted to wait and see what the old man had nned.

    ...

    Tangning was absolutely unaware of Elder Mo¡¯s arrival because she was so focused on her audition for ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯. The film had indeed sent her an invite, but she wasn¡¯t the only one. So, the female lead was yet to be decided.

    This time, attending the auditions was also the actress that Lin Sheng¡¯s fans had previously mentioned, Gu Heng.

    At this time, Tangning had no time to care about their difference in qualifications. She simply wanted the role. All they could do was present what they had to offer and let the director and producer make the final decision.

    That night, Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning sitting on the sofa practicing her script. He then thought about the old man¡¯s arrival in Beijing.

    What tricks did he have nned for his wife?

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a smile...

    "Before your audition, we still need to hold a celebration dinner for ¡¯Stupid¡¯. When the timees, you need to make sure to attend," Mo Ting kept the issue with Elder Mo a secret and sat down beside Tangning.

    "Must I go?" Tangning had already be consumed in studying the script.

    "It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve interacted with your fans. It¡¯s good to keep a low profile while filming, but you still need to get a decent amount of exposure."

    Tangning sat up and thought about it for a few seconds before nodding her head, "You¡¯re my manager, so I¡¯ll listen to you."

    Mo Ting pulled her into his embrace and kissed her lovingly on the forehead because he knew a weird old man was about to appear and make things difficult for her. Although he couldn¡¯t bear to see her go through it, it was a hurdle she had to jump over herself.

    "What is it? Today..." Tangning noticed there was something odd about Mo Ting¡¯s actions.

    "It¡¯s nothing. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go cook..." After speaking, Mo Ting let go of Tangning, rolled up his sleeves and headed towards the kitchen.

    Tangning smiled, gesturing that she had no preference. So, Mo Ting nodded and walked in. A momentter, Tangning followed in as well and hugged him from behind.

    This was her favorite way of hugging him, "President Mo, you sure are virtuous."

    "So...which one of my strengths are you most pleased with? My cooking? My ability to make money? Or my stamina?"

    Tangning buried her head into Mo Ting¡¯s back. After a few seconds, she replied, "The third one..."

    "What?"

    "I said the third one," Tangning repeated as she peeped out from behind him. The couple¡¯s interaction had gotten a lot more shameless over time.

    "I knew it was the third one...You won¡¯t ever be able to leave me now..."

    Tangning giggled as she apanied Mo Ting while he prepared dinner. But, by the time dinner was ready, it had already taken 2 hours...

    ...

    As promised, as soon as ¡¯Stupid¡¯ exceeded $1 billion in the box office, Hai Rui immediately held a celebration dinner. Their resultspletely overthrew the predictions previously made by experts and entered them into the ranks of most outstanding film.

    That night, Mo Ting hosted arge-scale celebration inside a 5-star hotel and invited many famous celebrities to attend. With their first wave of promotions for ¡¯W.H.¡¯ done, Bei Chendong was also invited. Of course, the only reason he agreed to attend was because of his little assistant.

    Hai Rui¡¯s celebration dinner was naturally studded with stars and superstars.

    At this time, as per Mo Ting¡¯s arrangements, Tangning appeared dressed in a morous gown. She weaved her way through the crowd in a long ocean blue patterned dress like an elegant woman of ssical beauty.

    However, her identity at this celebration was no longer a model...but an actress...

    As soon as Han Xiner stepped into the banquet hall, she ran straight over to Tangning,pletely ignoring the displeased expression on the man behind her.

    But, Tangning noticed Bei Chendong¡¯s expression straight away. It was such an obvious expression. Did Han Xiner never notice there was something special in the way he looked at her?

    "Ning Jie...I¡¯ve missed you so much!"

    "You better stop hugging me," Tangning could feel the murderous intent from Bei Chendong¡¯s eyes.

    An almighty national treasure actor was following behind a small assistant. The thought of it was quite embarrassing.

    Especially as he watched Han Xiner run towards Tangning, Bei Chendong felt like he had been keeping an ungrateful soul by his side for the past few months. So he grabbed a ss of champagne from the tray of a passing waiter and started sipping from it unhappily.

    At this time, plenty of women approached to flirt with him.

    If it was in the past, he would never pay attention to other people, let alone attend events like this. But, seeing that Han Xiner treated him like he didn¡¯t exist, Bei Chendong turned and started chatting to the people beside him.

    Tangning wanted tough, but couldn¡¯t. So she turned and asked Han Xiner, "How does it feel to be Bei Chendong¡¯s assistant?"

    "Hisziness is killing me. I¡¯ve never met anyone morezy than him," Han Xiner couldn¡¯t help butin.

    "You don¡¯t like him?"

    "Let¡¯s just say, I¡¯ve gotten used to him," Han Xiner replied without holding back. "Actually, he¡¯s quite easy to manage. Most of the time he is fairly obedient."

    Han Xiner was the one that was supposed to be tamed, but why was Bei Chendong always the one topromise?

    Who was actually taming who?

    "Xiner, haven¡¯t you noticed? Out of everyone in this world, only you can get close to him. Whereas, those that wish they could get close to him, could form a queue around the world." Tangning watched as Bei Chendong rejected the advances of another woman and said with a deeper meaning, "Men like him arezy to the bone. You better be his assistant for life, or else, he might suddenly find someone else that interests him."

    "He simply thinks I¡¯m easy to bully," Han Xiner scoffed.

    "A man like him can¡¯t be bothered to meet new people and has a weird personality. You better take good care of him."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it under control," Han Xiner said in confidence, "He¡¯s about to start a new film, all thanks to me."

    "Then you should hurry over and help him with his drinks, there are so many women surrounding him," Tangning said as she pointed to Bei Chendong with her chin.

    Han Xiner looked over and immediatelyined, "He can¡¯t drink too much..." After speaking, Han Xiner immediately stormed over, but on the way, she identally bumped into someone.

    The wine ss in the woman¡¯s hand tipped all over the woman¡¯s body. Han Xiner stopped in her track and immediately apologized, "I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose."

    "Which agency are you from? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you before, you clumsy little b*tch!" Two women red at Han Xiner. They appeared to have quite an influential background. "Do you know how expensive Yi Jie¡¯s dress is? Now that it¡¯s covered in wine, she can¡¯t wear it anymore."

 Chapter 418: Let Me Tell You, I Sell my Skills, Not my Body!

    Chapter 418: Let Me Tell You, I Sell my Skills, Not my Body£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose..." Han Xiner frantically bowed apologetically.

    "Forget it Xiao Yang,e out with me to get changed. Write down her name and send her the bill, there¡¯s no need to make things more difficult for her," the woman known as ¡¯Yi Jie¡¯ said gently. On the surface she seemed to be understanding towards Xiner¡¯s mistake, but in reality, she had no intention of letting her off easily.

    ¡¯Send her the bill¡¯!

    A dress like this, even if Han Xiner worked on her current sry for the next ten years, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it.

    Han Xiner¡¯s face turned pale, "Why don¡¯t I wash it for you..."

    "Wash? You want our Yi Jie to wear something washed and wrinkly? Which agency are you from? Call your boss over. Are you a hotel staff, perhaps?" The woman had no idea of Han Xiner¡¯s identity, so it was reasonable for her to ask for her boss under these circumstances.

    Han Xiner looked at Bei Chendong hopelessly. She originally thought he hadn¡¯t noticed what was happening, but to her surprise, he immediately walked over and stopped beside her.

    Meanwhile, Tangning who had been watching for a while, continued to enjoy the show from the sidelines.

    "What happened?"

    Hearing Bei Chendong¡¯s question, the woman immediately revealed a smile, "Oh, it¡¯s Dong Ge. This waitress destroyed Yi Jie¡¯s dress, so we are currently dealing with it. Thank you for your concern."

    "Who¡¯s concerned about you?" Bei Chendong responded coldly. He then lowered his head and looked at Han Xiner, "Tell me, what happened?"

    "I saw people trying to force you to drink, so I tried to hurry over to stop them. But, I identally ran into these two...I mean Yi Jie. Yi Jie said I need to pay for her dress, but..."

    ...how can I afford it?

    Han Xiner swallowed herst few words...

    The two women froze, curious what Han Xiner¡¯s rtionship with Bei Chendong was.

    To their surprise, Bei Chendong directly poured the ss of wine in his hand on Yi Jie¡¯s dress as well and said, "I don¡¯t like it when other¡¯s bully my people. I¡¯ll pay you for this dress, it now belongs to me. Since I own it, I can do whatever I want with it..."

    "Dong...Dong Ge," the women were speechless.

    "Have a good look at this face. She is my assistant, not some random waitstaff. Next time you want to threaten someone, know who you¡¯re dealing with first," Bei Chendong hooked his arm around Han Xiner¡¯s neck as he spoke in a cold tone. And before the two women could respond, he dragged her out of the banquet hall.

    As he walked out, he said to Mo Ting, "I don¡¯t like ces like this. I¡¯ll be leaving first."

    Mo Ting squinted his eyes at him. Did he juste here to cause trouble?

    But, as he turned and saw the smile on his wife¡¯s face, he realized Bei Chendong had just treated them to a good show.

    As long as Tangning enjoyed the show, that¡¯s all that mattered...

    "Ting...when do you think Xiner will realize what¡¯s going on?"

    "She may not be oblivious. She¡¯s just pretending not to know," Mo Ting replied as he turned back to the crowd.

    Han Xiner wasn¡¯t Lu Che. Even Lu Che pretended to have a low EQ at times, let alone someone as sensitive as Han Xiner.

    In reality, Tangning also suspected Han Xiner was ying dumb. Perhaps, she wasn¡¯t willing to believe Bei Chendong, so she pretended not to know anything...

    Meanwhile, as soon as they stepped out of the hotel, Han Xiner loosened herself from Bei Chendong¡¯s grip and held onto a tree on the side of the road, "I only just saw Ning Jie and you¡¯re already dragging me away!?"

    "As my assistant, you allowed yourself to be bullied. Are you that stupid that you didn¡¯t know how to fight back?" Bei Chendong pulled her towards him again, "If I ever see someone insult you again, I will directly smash my wine ss on their head."

    "Since we¡¯vee out, let¡¯s go meet with the director for your next film. I¡¯ve already organized a meeting with him," Han Xiner suddenly suggested.

    "I¡¯m not going!" Bei Chendong felt like Han Xiner was constantly challenging his patience.

    "I¡¯ve already made a promise that you¡¯d show up, don¡¯t make me seem untrustworthy."

    "I helped you pay for the dress tonight. First tell me how you n to repay me," Bei Chendong suddenly remembered he had lost a fair bit of money tonight, so he crossed his arms and questioned Han Xiner.

    "How do you want me to repay you?" Han Xiner gripped onto her clothes. "Let me tell you, I sell my skills, not my body!"

    "You have skills to sell?" Bei Chendong stared at her with a slight smile. "I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Come to my home and help me wash my underwear for a month and we¡¯ll call this even."

    "Are you a pervert? Don¡¯t you know how to wash your own underwear...?"

    "I¡¯mzy..." After speaking, Bei Chendong took a few steps forward. Seeing that Han Xiner wasn¡¯t following him, he turned around and asked, "Aren¡¯t we going to go see the director?"

    "Of course!" Han Xiner scoffed, pretending to be angry. But, in reality, she was trying to hide her blushing cheeks, "Telling me to wash your underwear. Pfft, you might as well tell me to warm your bed, you perverted old man."

    In reality, if someone was to ask Han Xiner to exin her rtionship with Bei Chendong, she actually wouldn¡¯t be able exin it.

    Her life had always been simple. She had never expected anyone to be attracted to her. Especially since she didn¡¯t know if her body would ever be unwell again.

    All she wanted was to live her life well...

    During the time she spent with Bei Chendong, she of course was not oblivious to the way he treated her different to everyone else. Although he appearedzy, in reality, he had already made a lot of exceptions for her. She was well aware of this.

    But, she never felt that she was good enough for such a big celebrity. She didn¡¯t want to give up everything, only to have Bei Chendong tell her in the end that he was merely ying around with her.

    So, she yed dumb and oblivious. Even though she almost couldn¡¯t contain the feelings she actually had for him.

    Spending every single day with the same man, let alone a man that treated her so well; how could she not develop feelings for him?

    But, she understood her position well: she was merely just a fan.

    She wanted to protect her heart and aim to leave behind something noteworthy on the Earth like Tangning did. So, she still intended to try for the position of PR manager at Hai Rui someday. But, of course, that would be after Bei Chendong no longer needed her.

    "What are you daydreaming about? Let¡¯s go," Bei Chendong suddenly hooked his arm around Han Xiner¡¯s neck and pulled her away with him.

    This had already happened a few times. So, Han Xiner was starting to get used to his excuses for physical contact.

    But, with her status, there was no way she¡¯d ever be able to marry into the Bei Family. So, it was best for her to stop dreaming!

    Could Bei Chendong sense her hesitation? For azy person like Bei Chendong, he would perhaps never notice what others thought, right?

    "If you keep looking at me, I¡¯m going to eat you up," Bei Chendong could sense Han Xiner looking at him, so he threatened her.

    He did not n, in this lifetime, to ever let Han Xiner go. All he had was time to slowly work on his rtionship with her.

    He wasn¡¯t good at understanding other people, but he really wanted to know what Han Xiner thought, so he tried his best to understand her.

    If one year wasn¡¯t enough, he was going to wait two years. If two years wasn¡¯t enough, he was going to wait ten years. He was sure there¡¯d be a day that the little creature would open up to him.

 Chapter 419: Are You Deliberately Making Her Lateï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 419: Are You Deliberately Making Her Late£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Because of her appearance in ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and ¡¯W.H.¡¯, Tangning¡¯s identity as an actress gradually formed a foundation in the public¡¯s minds. And just like she did when she was still a model, her every step as an actress was fought with all her might. As a result, people felt convinced by her.

    The public¡¯s trust towards Tangning once again increased as they directly ced her into the same category as top-notch actors like Lin Sheng and Bei Chendong. Even though she was still far from the same level as them, she at least strived to be a better actress. Unlike others, who would appear on multiple variety shows as soon as they be acknowledged, just to feed off their fame.

    The audition time for ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ was set. But, apart from Tangning and Gu Heng, there were also actresses from many other agencies vying for the role of female lead, including a famous actress from South Korea.

    The director this time was the three-time international award-winning, Wei An. The reason why so many actresses were fighting for a main role in his film was because being in his films always stood a high chance at winning an award.

    What actor didn¡¯t want to win an award?

    This was one of the main reasons why Mo Ting agreed to let Tangning audition for the film. He hoped? his wife¡¯s every sacrifice would be rewarded.

    In fact...

    ...she deserved to be rewarded with the best.

    ...

    12pm. Inside a random hotel.

    An old man dressed in a blue traditional shirt waved his fan as he walked into Director Wei An¡¯s room apanied by his bodyguard. As soon as the two men met, the director reached out his hand warmly, "Elder Mo, I haven¡¯t seen you in years. You still look as good as ever."

    Elder Moughed and sat down on the sofa, "How could Ipare to the endless glory you¡¯ve achieved..."

    "Elder Mo, you are a senior artist. I dare notpare."

    "I¡¯vee today regarding two things. I wonder if Director Wei can do me a favor?" Elder Mo asked leisurely as he waved his fan.

    "Elder Mo, you are a respected senior and important personality in the entertainment industry. Please tell me how I can help," Wei An smiled as he held onto a cup of tea.

    "Firstly, I want to make a guest appearance in your film. I will do it for free, but you need to keep my identity a secret and not let anyone know," Elder Mo squinted his eyes.

    The director was slightly surprised...

    "It¡¯s my honor to have you make a guest appearance. But, your body..."

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about it," Elder Mo waved his hand.

    "What about your second request?"

    "The second thing I want you to do, is to make things difficult for Tangning at tomorrow¡¯s audition," Elder Mo said straightforwardly.

    "Isn¡¯t Tangning your granddaughter-inw?"

    "I haven¡¯t acknowledged her yet," Elder Mo scoffed. "I still need to see if she has enough courage and intelligence to be with my grandson. So tomorrow, you simply need to tell her the auditions have been postponed..."

    "Are you deliberately making herte?" Wei Anughed at Elder Mo¡¯s request. Actually, his actions were quite reasonable. Elder Mo¡¯s biggest passion in life was acting; since his granddaughter-inw wanted to change from a model to an actress, he of course needed to test her out.

    "This is nothing. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of how this industry works. No matter how good of an actor one is, they should always be wary of being reced, dismissed or even schemed against. If she can¡¯t even handle this..."

    "...then my grandson¡¯s eyes..."

    "...must be worse than mine."

    The director thought about the request for a moment. In reality, he had watched Tangning¡¯s acting before and did not find any ws to point out. In fact, she was a very serious actor. However, she had no experience with action scenes.

    So, he was slightly leaning towards picking Gu Heng, who was professionally trained in martial arts.

    He was a perfectionist. So, he hoped that the actress he eventually went with, would be skilled in all aspects.

    Since Elder Mo made this request, he decided to go along with it and use it as an excuse to eliminate Tangning. Perhaps using Gu Heng would be the safer bet anyway.

    "OK, no problems. Since it¡¯s a request from Elder Mo, I will do my best to satisfy it," Wei An agreed swiftly.

    "Be serious, don¡¯t worry about Mo Ting. You have me backing you..."

    "I don¡¯t think President Mo will hold me ountable over something so little," Wei Anughed leisurely.

    Elder Mo had a deep look in his eyes but he did not say another word.

    This man obviously did not know his grandson well enough...Towards the entertainment industry, Mo Ting was ruthless and resolute, but when it came to love...he inherited the Mo Family gics: hepletely doted his wife.

    Would he really not hold him ountable?

    Did he not see how Mo Ting released the trailer of ¡¯W.H.¡¯ as soon as someone made a fewints about his wife? From what Elder Tang concluded, Mo Ting¡¯s every move was for the sake of Tangning and to help his wifey out a path...

    "Rascal! You¡¯re certainly skilled at using business for personal gain. Let¡¯s see how your wife handles the drama tomorrow," Elder Mo scoffed as he waved his fan.

    Humming an old Opera tune, he turned around and left Wei An¡¯s room.

    ...

    1pm. Song Yanshu received a phone call from the production crew of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ notifying them that the auditions had been moved to 3pm the next day; one hour after the original scheduled time.

    "Did you find out why they moved it one hour back?" Tangning questioned.

    "Apparently the director has something on at that time..."

    Tangning looked down at her script and nodded, "Pick me up at 2pm tomorrow then."

    "OK. In that case, I¡¯m going to go home now Ning Jie," Song Yanshu bowed slightly as she closed up Tangning¡¯s schedule.

    Although Tangning nodded her head, her cautious attitude, especially after the mistake with her watch endorsement, told her this was a sign that the people-in-charge had changed their minds about something.

    So, she immediately gave Long Jie a phone call and asked her to check with her sources. After all, there were a few dozen candidates for the auditions tomorrow.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a response early tomorrow. Tangning, you¡¯ve be more and more cautious," Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but point out.

    "Because I¡¯ve been tricked too many times," Tangning replied.

    Long Jie nodded her head in understanding. ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ was an open resource, so it wasn¡¯t? surprising for her toe across scheming frompetitors. But, Tangning would never allow herself to be defeated before even making an appearance. She was never going to scheme against others, but there was no way she wouldn¡¯t be cautious about it.

    "Understood. As soon as I get information, I¡¯ll notify you," Long Jie said before hanging up the phone.

    Tangning put down her phone and looked at the script beside her. Since Mo Ting had chosen it for her, she was definitely going to get the role...

 Chapter 420: Came Prepared!

    Chapter 420: Came Prepared£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    That night, after Mo Ting arrived home, Tangning dragged him into the gym and forced him to help her rehearse for 4 hours.

    But, in the middle of the night as Tangning slept, Mo Ting noticed her body was covered in bruises even though she tried her hardest to hide it.

    So, the almighty President didn¡¯t mind getting out of bed in the middle of the night to look for some ointment for his wife.

    For the sake of those roughly 2 hours on the screen, actors sure sacrificed themselves... After helping her apply ointment to her bruises, Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached. But, he also realized that this was the true Tangning; a woman made from flesh and bones; a woman that did all she could to achieve her goals.

    The next morning. Tangning received a phone call from Long Jie.

    "It¡¯s weird, everyone else was notified to show up at 2pm. Why did they tell you 3? Could the audition for female lead be at a different time?"

    As soon as Tangning received this information, a cold look appeared in her eyes. She then replied, "Thanks, I know what to do."

    "Tangning, could it be that someone is scheming behind-the-scenes?"

    "I¡¯m not sure, but I definitely need to be cautious of it," Tangning replied gently. "Don¡¯t worry, I can handle small matters like this."

    "I¡¯m not worried about you. I¡¯m more worried about the people that want to go against you." After speaking, Long Jie hung up the phone. These days, she was no longer a manager. Instead, she spent her time as an assistant for Fang Yu. Soon she would be assessed on her progress, but in reality, she was more focused on preparing for a child.

    Tangning hung up her phone and then called Song Yanshu, "I¡¯m going to get ready. Come pick me up for the auditions now."

    "So early?" Song Yanshu questioned.

    "Yes," Tangning nodded, "There has been a change..."

    In order to quickly adapt to whatever was thrown her way, Tangning decided to stay within the immediate vicinity of the auditions...

    ...

    1:30pm. Those that were notified of the audition slowly made their way into the venue. Amongst them was Gu Heng. She seemed confident that the role would be hers.

    Domestically, she was one of only a few actresses with a martial arts background. In fact, her every punch was smooth and full of power. So, most action films would take her into consideration first because of her experience.

    Tangning was also amongst these hundred-or-so people. She was wearing a in t-shirt and ck cap, sitting in a chair normally, reading through her script with her legs tucked beneath her chair. As a result, everyone overlooked that this low profile woman sitting quietly to one side was actually Tangning, the woman that attracted attention wherever she went.

    The auditions were held in Beijing¡¯s Academy of Performing Arts; this was Wei An¡¯s alma mater. The hundred-or-so people were currently inside one of the spacious ssrooms as they waited to be called in for their audition.

    Because of time constraints?, as soon as one heard their name, they would enter the audition room as quickly as possible. Amongst these candidates, many exited as quickly as they entered, but many also made it to the 10 minute mark.

    "Hey, I thought Tangning would be here at the auditions too, howe I still don¡¯t see her?" someone started to gossip to relieve the tension in the room.

    Actually, most of the people in the room came from strong backgrounds or had a lot of experience. After all, a famous director¡¯s film couldn¡¯t be auditioned by just anyone.

    "She still has not appeared..." Wei An¡¯s assistant also notified Wei An at this time.

    Wei An nodded his head, "Make sure to keep this matter a secret. When it¡¯s Tangning¡¯s turn, call her name as usual."

    "Understood."

    Elder Mo was also sitting in the audition room at this time. However, he was watching from a hidden spot.

    "Just because she was told it¡¯s 3pm, did she ept it without question? Doesn¡¯t she know how to use her brain?" Elder Mo was a little disappointed that Tangning had not yet shown up.

    It was obvious Wei An wanted to eliminate Tangning, but was cautious of Hai Rui. So, Elder Mo gave him the perfect excuse...

    A little whileter, Gu Heng entered into the audition room with her assistant. Rumors imed that all the judges nodded their heads in satisfaction and almost gave the role to her, right on the spot. Even though they didn¡¯t say it, it was obvious they had already made their decision. But, they still insisted on watching all the auditions til¡¯ the end.

    "Director Wei, it¡¯s Tangning¡¯s turn."

    "Go call her..." Wei An instructed with his head down, it didn¡¯t matter anyway since she hadn¡¯te. He had done what the old man requested.

    However, as the assistant walked out and called the name of the person they thought had note, a woman wearing a hat unexpectedly stood up. Simply seeing her height, there was no doubt who she was.

    Most surprising of all, no one had noticed she was there all along...

    Including Wei An¡¯s assistant.

    Seeing Tangning appear in front of him, he was stunned. How was he to exin this situation to the director? Above all, didn¡¯t he tell her toe at 3pm? Why was she here on time?

    Trying hard to contain his awkwardness, the assistant brought Tangning into the audition room. At this moment, Wei An was still looking down at Tangning¡¯s portfolio. As he lifted his head and spotted Tangning, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his eyebrows...

    "Hello judges, I am Tangning," Tangning removed her cap, revealing a head of short ck hair...

    Short hair!

    That¡¯s right, she was wearing a wig. This was because the female fighter in the film had a tough appearance. Most surprising of all, Tangning also wore a pair of torn jeans, white shoes and a baseball jersey.

    "This..." Amongst the 4 judges, apart from Wei An, the other 3 looked at her in surprise.

    With her clothes and appearance, Tangning had practically transformed into the female lead. They realized, the rumor about Tangning being good at understanding films was true.

    Meanwhile, sitting in the corner, Elder Mo almost jumped out of his chair and cheered. This youngdy was sure interesting.

    He found it extra interesting because he was sure he spotted a trace of disappointment in Wei An¡¯s eyes...

    But, deep down, Wei An had already made the assumption that Tangning could only act in talking roles. So, even though she was on time, he did not think she would pass the auditions anyway. And even if she did pass the auditions, he would definitely find another excuse to eliminate her and choose Gu Heng instead. At least he was pleased with Gu Heng in all aspects.

    "You can start..."

    "I have one request," Tanging said as she looked at the panel of judges, "I would like to ask Director Wei to act out this scene with me. Is that possible?"

    Everyone was stunned speechless. They never expected Tangning to be so brave. Out of everyone she could have chosen, she actually asked for Wei An!?

    Wei An also looked intrigued. He leaned against his chair and ced his pen on the desk, "Sure, what would you like me to do?"

    Tangning came prepared as she handed him a fake gun, "Within ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯, there is a scene where the female and male lead are both stuck inside a cave. In that scene..."

    In that scene, the male lead held some people hostage whilst being stuck in a cave with the female lead. As per the script, the male lead had one foot on the back of one hostage, while pointing his gun at another¡¯s head. Meanwhile, the female lead confronted him while sitting on a nearby rock.

    It was a talking scene...

    But, the little bit of action towards the end was the highlight of the scene. The female lead was to pounce over and try to snatch the gun from the male lead...

    Wei An never expected Tangning to choose this scene.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter, because he also did not expect her to act it out well...

 Chapter 421: You Were Born For This Industry!

    Chapter 421: You Were Born For This Industry£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Are you sure you want to do that scene?" Wei An asked with a trace of doubt.

    "Yes," Tanging nodded in certainty.

    "As you wish!" After speaking, Wei An gestured for his assistant to hand him the script. After familiarizing himself with the scene, he prompted to Tangning, "Let¡¯s get started..."

    In reality, he did not truly care about fulfilling her request. He was simply challenging her to show him what she could offer.

    So, he sat down in his chair, ced one foot on a dummy and pointed his fake gun at another one...

    Tangning squatted about 2 meters from him. Her head was initially down, but, as she lifted it, her eyes were red with aplex mix of anger, panic and disappointment. She instantly shocked the judges!

    In this moment, she was no longer Tangning - she had be the female fighter!

    "You¡¯ve been missing for 12 years, so I searched for you for 12 years. Everyone said I was crazy. One time, I saw someone wearing simr clothes to you drown. I hugged their dead body and cried for an entire day thinking it was you!"

    Tangning lowered her voice as it became raspy and heavy. The slight tremble in her questioning tone made the judges surprised once again.

    Wei An¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, not knowing how to respond. He had never imagined that Tangning would get into character so quickly and bring the female fighter to life so vividly.

    "Wait, let¡¯s start again," Wei An requested.

    Tangning immediately drew back her expression and converted back to her usual calm self; it only took her a second to do so. Although she still had the same makeup on, it was clear to see that Tangning was Tangning and the female fighter was the female fighter.

    Wei An was once again shocked. This time, he decided to take her seriously. After all, he had previously studied her acting and understood he shouldn¡¯t underestimate this model-turned-actress.

    A momentter, they were prepared for a second try. Once again, Tangning had her head lowered. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she picked up exactly where she left off and did not need to start again.

    "Our child stood beside me and told me the body in my arms was not his father; that I had made a mistake. In the end, Iughed and cried as the real family members dragged the body away. You b*stard!" Tangning¡¯s voice sped up and became louder as an extrayer of suffering and hatred could be heard.

    "You are a police officer and I am a criminal, it¡¯s impossible for us to walk the same path," Wei An finally caught on as he opened his eyes wide and sneered at Tanging.

    "We will definitely walk the same path. We can walk the same path to death!" After speaking, Tangning suddenly pounced towards Wei An...

    Wei An responded by shooting her. Tangning held onto her waist in pain as shey on top of him, biting his arm.

    Wei An had always been strict towards himself: whilst having high expectations for others, he naturally had high expectations for himself. As a result, he was actually well-trained in martial arts. But, as he entered into a fight with Tangning, he actually found it a challenge to win against her.

    Because at this moment, the female fighter hadpletely disregarded the possibility of death. As she fought with him, her every punch was powerful and firm...

    As for the thing that made Wei An the most amazed: Tangning¡¯s skill and posture wasparable to Gu Heng¡¯s! Especially the look in her eyes...The look that she was fighting with all she had!

    Although, in the end, she was still restrained by him, Wei An could not forget the look in her eyes. The hopeful look that if she persisted she would be free, made him once again stunned.

    The person in front of him...

    ...was like a person that had jumped right out of his script. She was so realistic and rtable.

    But, Tangning¡¯s performance hade to an end because of time constraints...

    The judges were speechless for quite some time afterwards. They could not believe that someone was capable of acting so realistically that it made them break out in a cold sweat...

    Wei An also froze in ce. It took him quite some time before he finally recovered from his daze. He had never seen an actor with such convincing power.

    For the sake of the role, she allowed it to fuse with her life.

    Others acted; they acted as someone else. But, Tangning became the character and was merely performing as herself!

    Wei An was extremely regretful. How could he have assumed that Tangning couldn¡¯t do action? Wei An hated using stunt doubles because he felt it ruined the dynamics of his films, so he wondered...

    "Do you use stunt doubles?" Wei An asked straightforwardly.

    "I did not use one in ¡¯Stupid¡¯ nor ¡¯W.H.¡¯" Tanging replied. "Regardless, I¡¯m willing to learn even the hardest moves myself."

    "Great," Wei An nodded his head firmly. He then pointed to Tangning and said with certainty, "I don¡¯t want anyone but you for ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯!"

    Hearing this, the other people in the room were shocked again. They had never heard Wei An say such words to an actor during their audition.

    Not only this, he immediately turned to his assistant and said, "The female lead has been decided. Following on...we will audition for the supporting roles."

    "Thank you, Director Wei," Tangning bowed thankfully.

    "I have onest question before you leave. I was sure I told someone to notify you the auditions were at 3pm, howe you arrived early?" Wei An asked straightforwardly. Since Tangning had arrived, it meant she was an intelligent person. He did not need to talk to an intelligent person in a roundabout way.

    "I arrived at 9am," Tangning also replied straightforwardly, "Regardless of the time, I was determined to get the role."

    What Tangning meant was - for the sake of the role - she had made a lot of preparations. She even arrived early and waited patiently without revealing the dirty methods that had been used on her. She did this to save Wei An some pride.

    And Wei An responded, "I deliberately made things difficult for you."

    "But, it¡¯s obvious to see that you were born for this industry!" After speaking, he returned to his seat, "You may leave. We can discuss your contact tomorrow."

    "OK," Tangning nodded with a smile. She then exited the audition room as the judges sipped frantically at their sses of water.

    "She¡¯s quite frightening...I¡¯ve never seen anyone capable of getting in and out of character so easily. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s only been acting for less than half a year."

    "But, the act of studying other people is something she¡¯s done for thest decade," Wei An responded. "What I¡¯m most surprised with, is the fact that her fighting moves are quite impressive. It seems she has done a lot to prepare for this role."

    "I guess you have no way of rejecting an actress like this?" the other judgesughed. "I wonder how she managed to make me break out in a cold sweat from watching her."

    "This must be a gift from God."

    Even if God had given her the talent, without hard work, how would she have amazed everyone?

    Wei An was well aware of this. Especially since he noticed the bruises on the back of her hands. It seemed, she had high expectations for herself.

    Elder Mo was still seated in the hidden corner as he nodded his head in approval. His granddaughter-inw had quite a personality. It was definitely worth his time to continue analyzing her.

 Chapter 422: How Did You Lose to Tangningï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 422: How Did You Lose to Tangning£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I heard the female lead has been decided...Did you guys hear about it?"

    "That¡¯s impossible! Half the candidates haven¡¯t auditioned yet."

    "It¡¯s true. I have a rtive in the production crew. ording to my rtive, the female lead has been set..."

    "Who was chosen? It must be Gu Heng, right?"

    The remaining candidates slowly heard of the news. As for the people called in for auditions, they were all notified by Wei An¡¯s assistant that they were only auditioning for the supporting role. But, even if it was just a supporting role, they stillpeted fiercely. After all, even an extra in Wei An¡¯s films had a chance of making a breakthrough.

    Everyone assumed Gu Heng had been chosen as the female lead, including Gu Heng herself. After all, fighter roles were practically made for her. Looking at all the candidates, her chances were definitely the highest.

    However, to her surprise, that very night her manager was notified by the production crew that Tanging had secured the role of female lead and asked if Gu Heng would like to y the role of her older sister.

    "How many benefits did Hai Rui bribe Wei An with?" Gu Heng stood under a crystal light as she crossed her arms and questioned her manager.

    "From what I heard, Wei An has already sent Tangning her contract. Heng Jie, I suggest we take the role, even if it is just a supporting character. Firstly, this is a rare opportunity, and secondly, you can prove that you are a thousand times better than Tangning."

    "Of course I¡¯ll take the role," Gu Heng closed her eyes and took a deep breath. If not for anything else, she had to at least do it for the male lead of the film. Because the male lead was her boyfriend, Bai Qiusheng, a famous martial arts actor in China.

    They had made a promise to each other that they¡¯d try their best for the roles of male and female lead. But, while Bai Qiusheng¡¯s role was secured, her role had been snatched from right under her nose!

    "Heng Jie, don¡¯t be upset. The most important thing is being able to act in one of Wei An¡¯s films..." her managerforted.

    "What¡¯s the point of saying all this? Who told your PR methods to not be as good as Hai Rui¡¯s?" Gu Heng turned around and clenched the back of the sofa she was sitting on frustratedly. "Forget it. You can¡¯t bepletely to me. After all, we are up against Mo Ting. It would be a surprise if you actually beat him!"

    Deep down, Gu Heng assumed that Tangning had secured the role purely because of Hai Rui¡¯s effective PR and Mo Ting¡¯s influence. She did not consider for a moment that Tangning actually had the skills.

    After all, who would want to admit defeat in front of a neer?

    ...

    Tangning secured the role as she hoped, but Mo Ting waspletely heartbroken. As soon as she returned home, he applied every single ointment prescribed by the doctor onto her body.

    Tangning was sitting on the sofa at the time. Seeing that Mo Ting was quiet, she tried tofort him, "It¡¯s a little difficult at the beginning, but after I get over this hurdle, things will be a lot easier. These are just small injuries anyway."

    In reality, Tangning¡¯s every move today was taught by Mo Ting. So, he was well aware of how badly she was hurt.

    "When I was going through your contract with Wei An this afternoon, we came to an agreement that you¡¯d return directly home after filming every day," Mo Ting said as he lifted his head, "At night, I¡¯ll help you rehearse and teach you your fight scenes. I don¡¯t trust in anyone else."

    "OK," Tangning nodded. With Mo Ting around, there seemed to be a solution for everything.

    "On another note, I heard that Gu Heng epted the role of your older sister," Mo Ting put down the tube of ointment and sat down beside Tangning. "You will have some scenes together and a few of them will be fight scenes. Give me a call when you are filming those scenes, I want to be present on set."

    "Are you afraid she¡¯ll take the opportunity to seek revenge on me?" Tangning guessed.

    "She is one of the top three national women boxers. If she wants to hurt you during a fight, no one would know it¡¯s deliberate."

    "OK, I¡¯ll give you a call," Tangning reached out her arms and hooked them around Mo Ting¡¯s neck. This man had considered every possibility for her. What was there left for her to worry about?

    However, there was indeed one thing for them to worry about: the secret rtionship between Gu Heng and her male lead boyfriend...

    And of course, there was also the guest appearance of a weird old man!

    To the public, regardless of who got the lead role, the result wouldn¡¯t be much of a surprise. Whether it was Gu Heng or Tangning, they were well aware that one had skills and the other had background. Of course, fans were bound to argue a little, but this wouldn¡¯t affect the big picture. So, it didn¡¯t take long before the production crew for ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ officially announced that Tangning was the female lead and Gu Heng was merely a supporting character.

    "Tangning¡¯s acting is not bad, but when ites to fight scenes, I am more convinced by Gu Heng."

    "Thementer above, don¡¯t speak too soon. ording to Tangning¡¯s history, she will definitely give you a huge facep. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided not to side with anybody and am just waiting patiently for the film instead."

    "Tangning always exceeds expectations. So, I wasn¡¯t surprised to find out that she got the role of female lead. After all, when she¡¯s serious, I think she scares even herself."

    "Hmmph, our Gu Heng is an icon for this genre of film. Is the director crazy?"

    "As a fan of Gu Heng¡¯s, I just want to point out one thing: Who could possibly beat Tangning¡¯s background? Is there anything her husband can¡¯t do?"

    "To thementer above, I¡¯m sorry but our Tangning got to where she is by taking one step at a time. She¡¯s not much different to your Gu Heng, OK?"

    All in all,izens opinions towards the selection for female lead was quite varied. After all, Tangning had given out so many faceps in the past that no one dared to casuallye to a conclusion.

    Whenever someone said she couldn¡¯t do something, she would always prove them wrong.

    There was nothing they could do about it.

    Meanwhile, as soon as the male lead, Bai Qiusheng, found out who had secured the female lead, he immediately gave Gu Heng a phone call, "What happened? How did you lose to Tangning?"

    "You shouldn¡¯t be asking me, you should be asking Hai Rui," Gu Heng whined, "Did you think I didn¡¯t give the audition my all? You should know how important this film is to me. However, our background isn¡¯t as strong as ¡¯somebody¡¯s¡¯. So, what can I do about it?"

    The man on the other side of the phone remained silent for a while before he finally replied, "Let me think of something."

    "What can you possibly do?"

    "There are plenty of fight scenes in this film. What do you think?" Bai Qiusheng threw the question back at her. To Tangning, this film was merely an opportunity. But, to him and Gu Heng this was an essential step towards winning a Fei Tian Award. The couple had hidden their rtionship for many years and was hoping that if they stabilized their respective statuses with an award, if one day their rtionship was to be revealed, the impact would be reduced to a minimum.

    But, Tangning had suddenlye out of nowhere...

    "Qiusheng, are you nning to..."

    "I want to force her to withdraw," Bai Qiusheng replied. "Stay out of this matter. You¡¯re suspicion will be the highest because you are the benefactor."

    "But...if someone finds out..."

    "No one will find out. A dangerous film like this is filled with danger around every corner," Bai Qiusheng replied in confidence. "Gu Heng, Hai Rui can¡¯t me us for doing this. Tangning was the one that snatched your role to begin with."

    Gu Heng contemted for quite some time. She was already 32 this year and her time was running out, so she definitely had to hold on to this opportunity.

 Chapter 423: You Finally Know How to be Cautious

    Chapter 423: You Finally Know How to be Cautious

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The film was to start shooting in July and was due for release in December. As for the Fei Tian Awards, they would be held in February the next year.

    So, ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ was Gu Heng¡¯s biggest hope. Especially since her agency had hinted that they¡¯d? try to bribe the judges this year. If she missed this chance, her agency may end up cing their focus on someone else.

    Bai Qiusheng was right...She couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer.

    Within the industry, who didn¡¯t strive for fame and fortune? Didn¡¯t Mo Ting also put a lot of ¡¯effort¡¯ into helping Tangning? When it came to stepping on others, Hai Rui never held back, right?

    ...

    After bing an actress, Tangning¡¯s appearance in front of the public reduced dramatically. Apart from attending events, she barely stepped foot out of her house because she wanted to spend all her time preparing for her new film. After all, the film this time posed quite a challenge for her.

    In order to help Tangning get into her police role, Mo Ting hired an actual police officer to train Tangning like a cadet in a police academy. Whether it was the way she walked, her fighting stance or even the way she held a gun, she tried her best to look exactly like the real thing. As a result, Tangning began to appear more and more heroic. She was so impressive that Long Jie would raise her thumb everytime Tangning grabbed her gun.

    "If someone didn¡¯t know, they might think you are an actual police officer."

    Inside the training grounds, Tangning put down her fake gun and leaned against the wall, "Police are amazing. So, my mission is to show the audience how great they are."

    "Well, it¡¯s time for a break. Your husband was worried that you¡¯d be hungry, so he told Lu Che to tell me to deliver you a healthy lunch. Don¡¯t just focus on training, you shoulde here and eat some food first."

    "OK," Tangning nodded.

    Long Jie opened the lunch boxes and sat in the training ground with Tangning, ready to eat. But, just before they picked up their chopsticks, Long Jie suddenly said, "Do you want me to do some investigations regarding the male lead? As for the defeated Gu Heng, she auditioned for female lead but had to settle for the supporting character, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t just ept the result so easily."

    "You finally know how to be cautious," Tangning smiled. "If you have some spare time, you could have a look into it for me."

    "OK, I¡¯ll look into it after we¡¯re done here." After speaking, Long Jie suddenly looked a little awkward.

    "Is there something else you want to talk about?" Tangning could sense her hesitation so she prompted her to talk.

    "Do you think, as a woman gets older, it¡¯s harder for her to get pregnant? I¡¯ve been trying to get pregnant for a while now, but nothing seems to be happening. I¡¯m a bit worried that there¡¯s something wrong with me," Long Jie said worriedly as she put down her chopsticks. "Tangning, I really want to give Lu Che a child as soon as possible."

    "Have you done a medical examination?" Tangning asked.

    "I¡¯m too afraid to go..."

    "It¡¯s best you discuss it with Lu Che. This is a matter concerning the two of you. Stop bottling up your worries or something bad might happen. Haven¡¯t you learned from your past?"

    Tangning was referring to the time that Long Jie was forced to kneel.

    Long Jie nodded, "You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll discuss it with him when I get home."

    Tangning watched as Long Jie¡¯s head sunk and began to feel a little worried. Why was she so desperate to have a child?

    After Long Jie left, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but give Lu Che a phone call.

    "Madam? Let me get the President on the phone for you..."

    "No need. I want to speak to you," Tangning said as she leaned against her desk, "Do you know what Long Jie has been concerned abouttely? Her mind seemed to be elsewhere during lunchtime. I understand that the work given to you by Ting is important, but you mustn¡¯t forget to take note of the people around you."

    Lu Che furrowed his brows questioningly. But of course, he understood Tangning¡¯s concern, so he nodded his head, "Thank you, Madam, for your concern."

    "The most important people in my life are all under your care, Lu Che."

    "I understand," Lu Che replied.

    After Lu Che hung up the phone, Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at him questioningly.

    Lu Che revealed an awkward smile as he exined, "The Madam called me regarding Long Man. President, please don¡¯t misunderstand."

    "My wife called you because she¡¯s worried about you. You should pay closer attention to the happiness of your family." After speaking, Mo Ting lowered his head and continued with his work.

    Lu Che took a deep breath. Although he had indeed sensed that there was something on Long Jie¡¯s mind, he did not expect it to be so serious. It seemed, the pressures she felt from his parents were stronger than he thought. It was time he found a chance to resolve it.

    With this thought, he left Mo Ting¡¯s office and gave his parents a phone call to meet up. Sometimes, what a woman most needed was certainty from her man.

    ...

    Late at night, after Tangning returned from the training ground, Mo Ting was sitting all alone on the sofa. Tangning dragged her tired body towards him, but he suddenly wrapped his arms around her and pulled her onto hisp.

    "You gave Lu Che a phone call?"

    "How did you find out?" Tangning was a little surprised.

    "He picked up the phone right in front of me..." Mo Ting replied in an upset tone, "Mrs. Mo, it seems you aren¡¯t the least bit worried that your husband would get jealous."

    "President Mo, a suitable amount of jealousy is good for the heart," Tangning giggled. She then grabbed onto his cheeks and exined, "There were some private matters concerning Long Jie that I originally didn¡¯t want to get involved in. But, Long Jie is sometimes too considerate towards others that she ends up hurting herself. I don¡¯t want to see her do anything stupid, so I gave Lu Che a slight reminder."

    "I know," Mo Ting responded. It was inconvenient for a man to get involved in womanly matters.

    "Are you still jealous, then?" Tangning sat up straight and ced a bite on Mo Ting¡¯s neck.

    Mo Ting ced his hand on top of Tangning¡¯s hand and linked his fingers with her¡¯s. At this time, he noticed her hands had developed calluses from holding a gun for too long.

    "My heart is aching Mrs. Mo."

    Tangning gave him a kiss, "Is your heart still aching after this?"

    "I really don¡¯t know what to do about you."

    He waspletely helpless.

    Mo Ting had been in the entertainment industry for many years, but had never been met with a situation or person that had made him feel so helpless. It was not until he met Tangning, only this woman made him willing to do anything for her.

    "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll carry you upstairs to apply anotheryer of ointment." After speaking, Mo Ting lifted Tangning in his arms, "Try ande home with this many injuries tomorrow and see what I¡¯ll do to you..."

    "The film is about to start shooting... I¡¯ll personally bring home what you asked for and present it in front of you," Tangning said in a serious and confident tone.

    She was going to get an award!

    Because she deserved it...

    "I will definitely make your wishe true." Of course, bribing judges was something Mo Ting would never do. Plus, it would be an insult to Tangning. But, he was confident what belonged to his wife would not be able to escape from her grasp!

    After all, no matter if she was an actress or model, she always did her best.

 Chapter 424: He is Watching The Live Broadcast...

    Chapter 424: He is Watching The Live Broadcast...

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It didn¡¯t take long before the production crew of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ held a press release for themencement of filming. Tangning was confirmed to attend.

    For Tangning¡¯s fans, this was thest chance to see her for a while before she locked herself away for filming. So, fans gathered from all over the country just for a chance to get close to her.

    From the time she was a model to her current career as an actress, her fans witnessed a dramatic change. But, seeing Tangning take each step diligently, they learned a lot of excellent qualities from her.

    The press release was the first opportunity for Tangning to meet with the rest of the cast. So, in the backstage, she met Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng.

    Bai Qiusheng was a tall and built man, but he had a gloomy presence. When he didn¡¯t talk, people around him would feel slightly repressed; he was exactly like the male lead of the film. Wei An¡¯s eyes were definitely sharp when it came to picking his actors.

    Then there was Gu Heng. She had a head of long ck hair and a polite and well-mannered presence. She was friendly but hard to read. She was obviously the type of person that changed ording to who she was talking to.

    "I heard your audition was quite impressive. I¡¯m looking forward to working with you," Gu Heng smiled as she reached out her hand for a handshake.

    Tangning smiled back as she grabbed her hand and gave it a shake.

    "I see you¡¯ve met?" Wei An suddenly stepped into the waiting room and smiled at them, "It¡¯s almost time to go on stage. The reporters are bound to ask some difficult questions, make sure you guys respond properly."

    "Don¡¯t worry Director Wei," Gu Heng nodded at Wei An.

    "But Tangning, howe President Mo isn¡¯t here?" Wei An had heard that Mo Ting was Tangning¡¯s manager. In fact, she was the only artist he managed. But, howe he didn¡¯t see Mo Ting at her audition or her press release?

    "He will be here soon," Tangning replied.

    Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng exchanged nces but did not say a word. Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s name, their disdain towards Tangning increased. However, they hid their true feelings well and weren¡¯t discovered.

    A little whileter, the press release started. Gu Heng stepped on stage first because she was a supporting character.

    Thinking of her boyfriend appearing with Tangning, Gu Heng felt a little upset. However, she knew at present, it was best for her to endure.

    Not long after, the lead actors stepped up onto the stage. Experiencing the enthusiasm from the crowd, Tangning and Bai Qiusheng greeted the crowd warmly.

    "Haha, while President Mo isn¡¯t around, can I say that the two main leads make a great couple?" the host bravely joked.

    Tangning smiled awkwardly as she received the microphone, "He is watching the live broadcast..."

    "Oh, that¡¯s right," the female reporter quickly covered her mouth, "Lucky Tangning is here to remind us."

    "Actually, they do make quite a good couple."

    "Well, of course, in the film they need to look good together. But, in the real world, who couldpare to President Mo? Our Ning is married to the best of the best!"

    Hearing the discussions of the fans, Gu Heng gave Bai Qiusheng a look of warning. Hearing her lover being tied together with Tangning, it was hard to describe the pain she felt inside. It was almost like her lead role was stolen along with her boyfriend...

    However, no one present noticed Gu Heng¡¯s expression. After all, her and Bai Qiusheng were secret lovers!

    Whilst the event continued progressing, Mo Ting arrived from Hai Rui and sat down right in front of all the fans. This couple stuck by each other¡¯s side as expected. Seeing this, the fans erupted in a shrill scream. But, Mo Ting remained calm, as usual, as he looked at Tangning and then scanned his eyes across the other people on stage.

    Tangning was standing in line with Gu Heng, so she couldn¡¯t see Gu Heng¡¯s face nor notice her expression. But, Mo Ting could see something was not right. However, at this point in time, he could only guess that Gu Heng had bad intentions towards Tangning because she had snatched away her lead role and decided they should be more cautious of her.

    Following on, the reporters were given some time to ask questions.

    Of course, the cast were already prepared to be asked some difficult questions. However, they never expected the first question would immediately strike Gu Heng where it hurt.

    "The first question goes to Director Wei. We are well aware that the two women on stage are both excellent actresses, but we would like to know why you chose Tangning over Gu Heng?" a reporter stood up and asked. Her tone was polite, even though her question was quite sharp. However, Wei An had already gotten used to questions like this.

    "As you mentioned, these two women are both excellent actresses. But, I believe they each have their own strengths and roles which they are suited to. So, I made my decision based on the oue that will be the most spectacr."

    It was obvious...

    ...he was ying Tai Chi around the question.

    "Could you give us more detail about the strengths you are referring to? In your eyes, what do you think of them?"

    Wei An turned and looked at the two women. He then looked back at the reporter and smiled, "In my eyes, Gu Heng is like a ferocious tiger. Her performance is versatile and she knows how to let go of herself. Plus, she is powerful, her fight scenes are impressive and she has the ability to make violence seem aesthetically pleasing."

    "As for Tangning, she appears weak on the surface, but she is like a sleeping lion. Not too long ago, I¡¯m sure you all saw her performance in ¡¯Stupid¡¯. Although she started off as an actress, it does not change the fact that she has a talent for acting and is a hard worker."

    "They each have their own strengths and cannot bepared."

    "Aiya, how could the director make our two beauties sound so beastly?" the hostughed.

    "All beauties are beastly!"

    "OK, second question is for Qiusheng. You are about to start working with Tangning, so we would like ask on behalf of our female viewers, what are the qualities you look for in a partner?" the reporter quickly changed the focus to Bai Qiusheng.

    Dressed in a wine red suit, Bai Qiusheng turned to the cameras and smiled, "She needs to be tall and quiet..."

    "Then, looking at the two women beside you, who is more suited to your style?" the host asked nosily as she dragged Tangning and Gu Heng into the conversation.

    Bai Qiusheng looked to both sides and replied smoothly, "A woman like Xu Tong is my style."

    Xu Tong was the name of Tangning¡¯s character in ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯.

    Gu Heng¡¯s eyes reddened at this moment. Although she knew he was just ying along, hearing that her boyfriend suited another woman while she was brushed aside, was hard to ept.

    The scene ying out in front of her was much too ridiculous.

    As a result, her hatred towards Mo Ting and Hai Rui once again increased. But, it wasn¡¯t their fault that she couldn¡¯t secure such a great resource.

    If this was not the most important turning point for her, she would not even consider fighting with Tangning...

    ...but, unfortunately, she had no choice.

 Chapter 425: You Might Get Hurt Like That!

    Chapter 425: You Might Get Hurt Like That£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ was officially announced to start filming inte July. Initially, Tangning wanted to start filming after Mo Ting¡¯s 33rd birthday. But, as her manager, Mo Ting naturally wanted to protect the impression that the crew had on her, so he arranged for her to start filming at the same time as everyone else.

    "I know you want to stay by my side. But, when that timees, I¡¯lle get you," Mo Ting smiled as he brushed his hand through her hair.

    "OK," Tangning said as she stood on her tiptoes and ced a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s lips. With his words, she was reassured to head on set.

    Because, to her, the most important thing in this world was still her husband. Whether it was modelling or acting, neitherpared to Mo Ting.

    For acting, she could give all her strength, but for Mo Ting, she could directly give him her life...

    Song Yanshu apanied Tangning on set. On the first day of filming, they headed straight to the hotel after the incense burning ceremony as Tangning wasn¡¯t to shoot her parts until the next day. So, she spent the night thinking about what present to get Mo Ting instead.

    That night, after Tangning, Song Yanshu and Wei An finished having dinner together, they returned to their rooms. However, en route, Tangning spotted a pair of familiar figures in the hotel¡¯s garden. Although it was just a quick glimpse, she could still clearly identify who they were. Even Song Yanshu stopped in her tracks and eximed, "Ning Jie..."

    "I saw," Tangning responded.

    "Do you want me to investigate further?" Song Yanshu asked.

    "Keep it to yourself for now..." Tangning instructed quietly, "Before we confirm this matter, don¡¯t tell anyone about it."

    Gu Heng would have never imagined that the rtionship she and Bai Qiusheng worked so hard to hide, would end up being exposed by Tangning so easily. Even though all she simply saw were their figures suspiciously passing by.

    "OK," Song Yanshu nodded.

    Tangning¡¯s response did not mean that she didn¡¯t take this matter seriously. In fact, it was theplete opposite. If the male lead and supporting actress were in a rtionship, she knew her position as the female lead was extremely dangerous.

    "You have a scene with Gu Heng tomorrow. You best be cautious around her," Song Yanshu had heard enough instructions from Mo Ting to know that Tangning¡¯s safety was a major priority.

    "I know," Tangning nodded before she and Song Yanshu went their separate ways and returned to their own respective rooms.

    Mo Ting had told her previously that if she had a scene with Gu Heng, she should give him a phone call.

    At that time, she thought he was overreacting, but now...

    ...she pulled out her phone without a doubt and directly called her husband.

    "What¡¯s up?" Mo Ting sounded like he was driving.

    "Stop the car first and I¡¯ll tell you," Tangning was worried about his safety.

    Mo Ting chuckled and stopped the car on the side of the road before continuing, "So, what is it?"

    "I will be filming a scene with Gu Heng tomorrow. It¡¯s during the third set in the afternoon," Tangning replied. "I want you toe..."

    After hearing from his wife, Mo Ting¡¯s eyes slightly darkened, especially when he thought about Gu Heng¡¯s expression at the press release. So, he quickly agreed, "I¡¯lle by in the afternoon. Focus on preparing for your shoot. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything...I¡¯m here."

    "OK," Tangning replied. "That¡¯s all. Get back to doing what you were doing and sleep early tonight. Don¡¯t stay up toote just because I¡¯m not around. I¡¯ll callter to check on you."

    "OK," Mo Ting hung up after giving his response. He could roughly guess that Tangning had discovered something, otherwise, she would not have given him a call with suchte notice.

    But, since Tangning did not exin any further, he decided not to ask. If she wanted to tell him, she would have done so. This was a part of their understanding for each other.

    In the middle of the night...

    Inside a quiet hotel room. A couple had just finished an intimate activity on the king-size bed. They were huddled up together as they leaned against the headboard. Gu Heng wrapped her arms around Bai Qiusheng¡¯s neck and said quietly beside his ear, "I have a scene with Tangning tomorrow. In fact...there is an intense argument involved. Why don¡¯t I make a move on her first."

    "You mustn¡¯t!" Bai Qiusheng refused, "It poses too much of a risk."

    "But...if we wait for your scenes with her, I¡¯m afraid we would waste too much time. Tomorrow, I am required to tug her hair and hit her head..."

    "No, you can¡¯t."

    "Why not? Incidences like this happen often on set. Before you and I became famous, we both experienced it before. I can simply say that I lost control and underestimated my strength."

    "Just wait patiently," Bai Qiusheng pressed down on Gu Heng¡¯s shoulders, "Listen to me!"

    Although Gu Heng did not refute any further, the idea continued to manifest in her mind. In fact, she became more and more obsessed with it.

    This was a rare opportunity to injure Tangning and force her to withdraw from the film.

    Yet, Bai Qiusheng was being over cautious...

    Perhaps she should just act first and talkter.

    With herplex emotions, Gu Heng endured until the next morning...

    As Tangning was to film some solo scenes first, Gu Heng did not arrive on set untilter.

    As she arrived, Tangning was filming a scene where she was searching everywhere for a her husband.

    However, Gu Heng did not pay attention to Tangning¡¯s acting. Because at this moment, she was still battling an internal struggle. In fact, the more she looked at Tangning¡¯s head, the more she imagined her withdrawing from the film after receiving an injury.

    "Haiz, I must say, there are no words to describe Tangning¡¯s acting. She is simply born to be a great actress."

    "I know right! She doesn¡¯t put up a front and does not cause trouble. She also gets into character really quickly. She¡¯s seriously not bad."

    Right beside Gu Heng, the staff¡¯s discussions about Tangning, made her hatred for Tangning once again increase.

    After lunch, the props crew made their final preparations as Tangning and Gu Heng appeared on set.

    "Gu Heng, as soon as the cameras start rolling, I want you to grab onto Tangning¡¯s hair from behind, drag her to the bathtub and dunk her head into the water. Taking safety into consideration, I made a little change to the scene," Wei An exined. "Gu Heng, you¡¯re well experienced. I¡¯m sure you know how to control your strength."

    "Yes, I know, director," Gu Heng nodded her head guiltily.

    She was supposed to hit Tangning¡¯s head against a column, but the scene had now changed to drowning her in a bathtub...

    ...if that was the case, then her n would not be able to go ahead.

    "Director, we don¡¯t need to change it. At that point in the film, the older sister suddenly erupts in anger. I think we should stick to the original setup," Tangning suddenly suggested.

    "But...you might get hurt like that!"

    "I¡¯m sure Gu Jie is an extremely professional actress and won¡¯t let me get hurt, right?" Tangning looked at Gu Heng seriously.

    Gu Heng was caught by surprise for a few seconds, before a smile appeared on her face, "Of course, we are both professionals."

    "In that case...let¡¯s do a quick rehearsal," Wei An responded.

 Chapter 426: We Must Think of a Way to Deal With Him

    Chapter 426: We Must Think of a Way to Deal With Him

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Gu Heng looked at Tangning confusedly. She could not understand why Tangning was willing to put herself at risk. Regardless, it seemed the chance she thought she lost, had now been recovered.

    "OK, let¡¯s get ready..."

    Gu Heng looked at Tangning who had her back turned to her. ording to her strength, injuring Tangning would be much too easy. But...for some reason, she felt extremely anxious. In fact, her palms were beginning to cover in sweat.

    But, when she thought about it, this was all because of Tangning¡¯s provocation. So, she did not feel she should be med for making a move.

    However, just as Gu Heng was preparing to make a move on Tangning, Mo Ting suddenly appeared within their line of sight. He simply walked onto set with his king-like presence and looked at the two women. For some reason, Gu Heng¡¯s back suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

    "President Mo, howe you¡¯re here?" Wei An stood up and asked, "Here to visit Tangning?"

    "No," Mo Ting replied as he continued to look at the two women. "Perhaps I¡¯ve been scarred by seeing the incident on the set of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯, so whenever Tangning has a dangerous scene, I feel like I shoulde watch it. I hope Director Wei doesn¡¯t mind."

    "This is a normal reaction, why would I mind?" Wei An smiled as he shook his head.

    He was merely being exposed to Mo Ting¡¯s care for Tangning because they were a loving couple. Why would he have any opinions about it?

    "Come Gu Heng, get ready."

    Gu Heng nced at Mo Ting and noticed his piercing re. It seemed her every move would be under his observation. His re contained a sense of warning that made her unable to get into character due to guilt. Even during rehearsal, she made mistakes multiple times.

    In the end, Tangning turned to the nervous Gu Heng and asked, "Gu Jie, are you bothered by Ting¡¯s presence?"

    "N...n...no, it¡¯s my own problem."

    "I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s because previously on the set of ¡¯Hidden Expert¡¯, he witnessed someone deliberately cause my fall, so he has decided to attend all dangerous scenes from now on. If it causes you stress, I¡¯m really sorry," Tangning exined as she looked seriously into Gu Heng¡¯s eyes, "I don¡¯t want him to feel anxious, so I allowed him to visit like this."

    "It¡¯s because President Mo cares about you," Gu Heng replied. However, she probably didn¡¯t notice that her voice was currently trembling.

    "I can¡¯t help it. Our lives are now connected and he can¡¯t handle seeing me being bullied," Tangningughed.

    Hearing this, Gu Heng suddenly realized what was happening. Tangning was indirectly warning her. If anything was to happen to her, Mo Ting would not let her off the hook even if she made excuses.

    A cold shiver ran up her spine, straight to her head. Gu Heng suddenly felt extremely cautious of Tangning and Mo Ting. At this moment, a voice in her head clearly told her that she could not make a move on Tangning, otherwise, she would meet her end.

    "Let¡¯s try again."

    Gu Heng nodded her head. This time, she readjusted her emotions and focused all her energy on acting in an attempt to suppress the hatred she felt for Tangning...

    This time, the scene was a sess. Of course, Gu Heng still did not take notice of Tangning¡¯s acting; she was too focused on controlling herself.

    Mo Ting stood quietly on set. After the two women finished filming their scene, he approached Tangning and asked, "Is everything OK?"

    "Of course," Tangning smiled, "Gu Jie is a professional. Nothing could possibly go wrong."

    "If anything happens to you, this film will no longer have a reason to exist." After speaking, Mo Ting ced his arm across Tangning¡¯s shoulder and walked her to one side, leaving the disappointed Gu Heng standing all alone in fear. Lucky she did not make a move, otherwise, what would Mo Ting have done to her?

    The couple headed for their van as Tangning needed to change sets. At this time, Tangning finally turned to Mo Ting and exined, "Before you appeared, I definitely sensed a burning gaze on my back. Ting...I have a feeling there is something wrong with Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng. Last night, Yanshu and I spotted them in the garden. Although it was just a quick glimpse, their movements were suspicious and did not seem decent."

    "In that case, don¡¯t act in this film anymore..."

    Seeing the serious expression on Mo Ting¡¯s face, Tangning suddenly startedughing, "I¡¯m sure with your warning, Gu Heng wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything from now on. She was definitely frightened by you. Moreover, I told you about this matter not because I want to withdraw from the film, but because I want to solve the problem."

    "Hubby, I¡¯m sure you know that I¡¯m capable of solving problems like this on my own. But, I never hide anything from you. Apart from working together as a couple, I want you to know that I would never take my safety lightly. As soon as something unusual happens, I will tell you straight away."

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning as he pulled her into his embrace and ced a kiss on her forehead, "No matter what happens, I am here."

    "But, I must remind you to take special notice of Bai Qiusheng. A man¡¯s mind has always been more secretive than a woman¡¯s."

    Tangning smiled at this warning, "In this entire world, you are the only one that can make me willingly surrender. When ites to others, I won¡¯t easily lose."

    Of course, Tangning always knew the right things to say to Mo Ting. So, he had no reason to stop her from filming?

    "Of course, it would be ideal toplete this film safely. But, if someone has any bad intentions, I¡¯m not easy to bully. Even if someone was to bully me, it would only be you."

    Mo Ting took a deep breath helplessly, "How could I bear to bully you..."

    "In that case, I¡¯ll bully you instead," Tangning habitually bit Mo Ting on the neck.

    Gu Heng watched Mo Ting leave the set, but she no longer dared to scheme against Tangning. She had finally realized Tangning wasn¡¯t simple. In fact, she was highly meticulous. Not only did she give her reminders, she also gave her warnings.

    Afterwards, Gu Heng sent Bai Qiusheng a message in fear, "Don¡¯t do anything to Tangning, otherwise you will be damaging yourself. I can live without this award. I am willing to wait."

    Seeing her message, Bai Qiusheng lifted his head and looked towards her. Without responding, he put his phone away.

    Gu Heng knew Bai Qiusheng was stubborn. But, Tangning wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to offend...

    No matter how good of an excuse they made up, Mo Ting would never let go of anyone that hurt Tangning. Lucky she didn¡¯t realize this toote.

    Even though she was still unhappy that she was merely a supporting character, perhaps it was better for her to improve her rtionship with Tangning instead. Maybe that would prevent Bai Qiusheng from doing something stupid.

    "Ning Jie, should we continue to take note of those two?" Song Yanshu asked after a long day of filming.

    "We can rx around Gu Heng, but let me think about what to do with Bai Qiusheng..." Tangning thought about the dull and secretive man. "We will need to see who¡¯s tolerancests longer. We must think of a way to deal with him."

 Chapter 427: Nice to the Nice, Mean to the Mean

    Chapter 427: Nice to the Nice, Mean to the Mean

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Everyone thought Tangning would appear small next to Gu Heng...

    ...and would have the presence of a supporting character. Instead, her usual calmness and impressiveness on set created a clearparison. So, in just two days, she was able to convince the majority of the production crew.

    Especially when Tangning and Gu Heng were in character, Tangning¡¯s? presencepletely overshadowed Gu Heng. Everyone felt she was undoubtedly the Queen of the set.

    Gu Heng also found herself subconsciously feeling this way as her uncertain heart began to lean towards Tangning.

    No matter how dirty or messy the set was, as long as the director arranged it, Tangning would agree to act in it without worrying about her image.

    This wasn¡¯t something that every actor could do, let alone an actress.

    Moreover, she never used a stunt double in any of her dangerous scenes. The director would simply exin the scene to her and she¡¯d go home to practice it with Mo Ting. Then the next day, she¡¯d return on set andplete the shoot in less than two takes.

    But, most impressive of all, were her fight scenes...

    Even Gu Heng couldn¡¯t deny that her seriousness deserved praise. Just because she didn¡¯t know how to pull off a move now, didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it in future.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting continued to visit on set every time Tangning had a dangerous scene; the production crew had gotten used to it. Whenever Wei An became overexcited on set, he would turn to Mo Ting and exim, "President Mo, I¡¯ve never met a more versatile actress, she adjusts so quickly..."

    At this time, Mo Ting would always nod his head and say, "I know."

    "Train her well...don¡¯t let her talent go to waste."

    "Dinner for everyone is on me tonight..." Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards as he rewarded the crew.

    Gu Heng stood to one side patiently waiting for her shoot. Everytime she saw Mo Ting on set, she would involuntarily fall into a panic. This was because she was afraid Mo Ting would discover she once had bad intentions towards Tangning.

    Meanwhile, whenever she looked at Bai Qiusheng, she would feel extra guilty. She wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d given up on their original n or if he¡¯d been doing things in secret.

    At this time, she suddenly received a message from Bai Qiusheng, "Wait a little while longer..."

    Gu Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to respond to him, but she was afraid someone would discover what she was doing, so she decided to talk him out of doing something stupid next time they were alone together.

    "President Mo is paying for dinner tonight. Let¡¯s all have dinner together," Wei An announced.

    Hearing this, Gu Heng felt even more afraid. Because she knew, every second together would pose another opportunity for Bai Qiusheng to make a move on Tangning.

    So, as Tangning passed by in front of her, ready to get changed, Gu Heng suddenly called out to her, "Hey..."

    Tangning stopped in her track and turned to look at Gu Heng. This was the first time she had tried to initiate a conversation with her.

    "You know...this film has a lot of fight scenes. You need to take note of your safety."

    "Thank you Gu Jie, I understand," Tangning smiled. On the surface she appeared indifferent, but in reality, she definitely took these words into consideration. However, there was no way Gu Heng would be able to tell.

    "Ning Jie, what are your thoughts?" Song Yanshu asked as she followed behind. She had spent everyday in fear that someone would do something against Tangning. But Tangning had remained calm the entire time.

    "She¡¯s understood that there¡¯s no benefit in hurting me, so she¡¯s trying to get on my good side instead," Tangning replied quietly, "Since she¡¯s given us a warning, we should be extra cautious."

    "OK."

    "Mo Ting¡¯s birthday ising up, I want to resolve everything as soon as possible and not make him worry," Tangning continued, "So I have no choice but to initiate an attack."

    "Ning Jie, what are you thinking...?"

    ...

    After filming ended that day, everyone headed to the restaurant in the hotel. On the way there, Tangning deliberately stayed back and gave Wei An and the assistant director a lift to the restaurant.

    "Tangning, I hope you don¡¯t mind that I had my opinions about you in the past. I¡¯ve wanted to say this to you for a while, but I haven¡¯t had the chance."

    Tangning shook her head and smiled, "It¡¯s normal to have your doubts when we haven¡¯t worked together before. I understand, Director Wei."

    "But Director Wei, I remember I still have a car drifting scene with Bai Qiusheng. Can we bring that scene forward? I want to ce all the dangerous scenes together so Mo Ting doesn¡¯t have toe back and forth so often. Will that be difficult to do?"

    "That¡¯s not hard to do. We can film it tomorrow. We simply need to adjust the schedule a little," Wei An nodded.

    "Thank you Director Wei," Tangning smiled.

    "No need to thank me," Wei An actually felt slightly guilty because he had made a promise with Elder Mo. In two days, Elder Mo would be heading on set to throw difficulties at his granddaughter-inw.

    So, he was secretly hoping that Tangning made more requests...

    That way, the guilt he felt would be reduced.

    Not long after, they started walking into the restaurant. Everyone had already arrived except for them.

    Tangning and Song Yanshu sat down. Afterwards, they sweeped their gaze across Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng. As they both weren¡¯t big talkers, they were extra quiet at events like this.

    Wei An did not immediately notify everyone of the change in filming schedule, instead, he waited until the dinner was almost over before he mentioned it briefly.

    After being notified, Gu Heng¡¯s expression changed as she subconsciously looked at Bai Qiusheng. Tangning noticed this action.

    Tangning looked at the two without a word as the corners of her lips contained a trace of a smile.

    After the dinner finished, Tangning and Song Yanshu stood up to leave. But, Gu Heng suddenly ran over and said, "I heard the drifting scene will be done at a real location. Be careful."

    "Yes I will, Gu Jie."

    "I¡¯lle on set tomorrow and demonstrate what to do. I¡¯ve done many of these scenes in the past."

    "Thank you in advance then, Gu Jie."

    Gu Heng smiled as she shook her head, but she was too afraid to look directly into Tangning¡¯s eyes. She was worried her guilt would show through.

    Afterwards, Tangning watched as Gu Heng left. She then turned to Song Yanshu and instructed, "Go speak to the set designer and find out more about the location and props that will be used. Most importantly, help me find out which car I will use."

    "Don¡¯t worry."

    "Although I don¡¯t want to think too much into it, Gu Heng¡¯s consistent warnings make it hard for me not to be cautious."

    "If there really is something going on between them, Bai Qiusheng might try to get rid of you for the sake of his lover. After all, if you get into an ident, Gu Heng will naturally rece you."

    "He can try..." Tangning sighed. In this world, it was hard to differentiate between good and bad. But, many times, an adult¡¯s actions were influenced by the possibility of benefits.

    She had said a long time ago, she¡¯d be nice to the nice and mean to the mean.

 Chapter 428: Give me a Life in Return

    Chapter 428: Give me a Life in Return

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Song Yanshu reported to Mo Ting about Tangning¡¯s safety, he immediately instructed Lu Che to watch over her. If Bai Qiusheng dared to lift a finger, he could not me Mo Ting for responding ruthlessly.

    ...

    That night, Gu Heng tried multiple times to visit Bai Qiusheng at his room. But, everytime she knocked on the door, there was no one there. Worst of all, he didn¡¯t pick up his phone and even his assistant was nowhere to be found.

    As a result, she was pretty certain that Bai Qiusheng would use the car scene to force Tangning out.

    He would be really lucky if he seeded, but if Tangning found out...

    Gu Heng did not dare to think of the consequences. So she spent the rest of the night in fear.

    The next morning.

    Tangning headed out for her shoot, but ran into Gu Heng at the front of the hotel.

    "Gu Jie?"

    "I¡¯lle with you on set. Didn¡¯t I promise to show you a demonstration?" Gu Heng reminded.

    Tangning smiled, "How could I bother you like that?"

    "It¡¯s OK. I¡¯m doing it for the sake of achieving a better result for the film in front of the audience," Gu Heng replied.

    "OK then..."

    The three women headed on set together. As they arrived, they found that the crew had already contacted the police to block off a stretch of road and everything was ready to go.

    Gu Heng ced her gaze on Bai Qiusheng and tried to get his attention, but hepletely ignored her. Obviously, he felt she was being too merciful.

    This was Tangning¡¯s first time filming a car scene. Even though all the cars followed a nned sequence, the director still ran through all the fine details with Tangning.

    Bai Qiusheng stood beside Tangning. As Tangning looked at him, she wondered what thoughts were running through his mind.

    Did he not consider, if things got too serious, there was a possiblity she may lose her life?

    As expected, Tangning¡¯s car was tampered with. 3am that very morning, although the cameras did not capture him, he did not escape the eyes of Lu Che.

    Meanwhile, Gu Heng was standing opposite Tangning. As she looked at the way Tangning looked at Bai Qiusheng, she had a feeling her gaze contained a sense of disdain and ridicule.

    "Tangning, when the cameras start rolling, you simply need to focus on that camera and remember which route to take. Let¡¯s do a practice run," Wei An suggested.

    Tangning nced at Bai Qiusheng and nodded her head, "Director, can I test out the car first? I¡¯ve never filmed such an intense scene, so I¡¯m feeling a little nervous."

    "Of course..." Wei An nodded.

    "Why don¡¯t I test it out for you," Gu Heng nudged the assistant director aside and offered, "I have more experience in this. If I demonstrate, Tangning will be able to learn faster."

    Wei An analyzed Gu Heng and nodded his head, "Fine. Gu Heng demonstrate. Tangning watch carefully."

    Bai Qiusheng looked at Gu Heng with a stunned and angry expression. His gaze also contained an obvious panic. Because he never expected that Gu Heng would directly block him from hurting Tangning to the extent where she would be willing to risk her own life.

    This was because she was trying to protect him...

    So, she did not regret her decision.

    "Tangning is a professional, she doesn¡¯t need your demonstration," Bai Qiusheng grumbled in front of everyone. "Director, I¡¯ll show Tangning to the car. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll get used to it after a quick drive."

    "This does sound like a better use of our time..." Wei An nodded, agreeing to Bai Qiusheng¡¯s suggestion.

    Tangning looked at Bai Qiusheng as her lips slowly curved upwards, "Director Wei, I think if Bai Ge takes me for a drive, the result would be even better."

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s suggestion, Gu Heng¡¯s face turned pale...

    Because this was proof that Tangning knew what her and Bai Qiusheng had nned. Including Bai Qiusheng¡¯s n today to injure her.

    "Tangning¡¯s right. Qiusheng, we will need to trouble you for a bit to go give Tangning a demonstration," Wei An said as he pointed to the car parked not too far away.

    Although Bai Qiusheng was given a difficult task, he remained calm. Because instead of walking over to Tangning¡¯s car, he simply walked over to his own one instead.

    However...his car happened to be out of fuel.

    Seeing this, the props assistant immediately apologized, "Sorry, I forgot to check it. I¡¯ll go add some fuel now."

    "In that case, drive Tangning¡¯s car for now," Wei An said to Bai Qiusheng.

    Bai Qiusheng furrowed his brows and looked at Tangning. However, Tangning looked back at him with a sense of interest and slight mockery...

    Bai Qiusheng was surprised, but he still stepped out of his car and headed for Tangning¡¯s car. At this time, Gu Heng suddenly blocked his way, "I still think it¡¯s best if I do it..."

    This time, Wei An sensed something was a bit unusual, so he asked, "Why are you guys fighting over something like this?"

    Gu Heng turned and looked at Tangning, hoping she could show some mercy.

    However, Tangningughed and said, "That¡¯s right. Gu Jie, you were supposed to have a day off today. You really don¡¯t need to worry about my safety, everyone is here. Although it¡¯s my first time doing a scene like this, I¡¯m not afraid."

    Gu Heng looked at Tangning, at the way she wasn¡¯t willing to back down, and suddenly felt helpless.

    "Qiusheng?" Wei An queried.

    Bai Qiusheng pushed Gu Heng aside and boarded the car, locking the door firmly behind him...

    He of course couldn¡¯t tell anyone that there was something wrong with the car brakes. So he looked at Tangning through the rear view mirror with a dangerous gaze.

    He had never imagined that he¡¯d fall into Tangning¡¯s hands; a woman¡¯s hands...

    How did she find out what was happening? Or did she actually not know and all this was just a coincidence?

    Gu Heng watched as Bai Qiusheng sat in the car. She was still unsure whether she should take on all the me to save him. If she was to do that, her future would be destroyed...

    But, she knew that Bai Qiusheng did all this because of her. She couldn¡¯t let Bai Qiusheng take such a huge risk.

    So, she had no choice but to beg Tangning...

    She even dragged Tangning to one side, "Tangning, I don¡¯t want to see either you or Qiusheng get hurt today. Could you please convince the Director not to use the car?"

    "So, Gu Jie also knows that there¡¯s something wrong with the car?" Tangning tested.

    "I simply don¡¯t want..." Gu Heng looked extra ufortable. "Everything he did was for my sake. I hope you can show some mercy."

    "Have you considered what might have happened if I started driving that car?" Tangning asked straightforwardly.

    "That¡¯s why I came. Whether it¡¯s you or him, I wasn¡¯t going to let either of you drive that car..."

    "Even if you can prevent this incident, what about the next?" Tangning asked.

    Gu Heng was speechless...

    She was right. What would she do next time?

    "Since he has the courage to gamble with my life, he should give me a life in return. I have always been one to give an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Even if you kneel down and beg me today, I will still make him drive that car. I need to let him know that not everyone can do as they please."

    For the sake of her husband, she had to ensure that she lived better than others.

    Of course, Tangning did not tell her this.

 Chapter 429: He Still Needed to Analyze Tangning

    Chapter 429: He Still Needed to Analyze Tangning

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Gu Heng looked at Bai Qiusheng sitting in the car and felt all her strength had been sucked out of her body; all she had left, was fear.

    "Qiusheng, let¡¯s get started," Wei An reminded, oblivious to what was happening. Bai Qiusheng did not resist as he started the car and started demonstrating his skills...

    The entire production crew cheered. Meanwhile, only Tangning, Song Yanshu, Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng knew that there was something wrong with the brakes...

    It¡¯s not that Bai Qiusheng wasn¡¯t afraid. He simply didn¡¯t expect Tangning to be so ruthless. However, he could never admit to the production crew that he had tampered with the car, unless he was willing to give up his identity as an actor.

    So, he decided to take a gamble...

    "Director Wei, something doesn¡¯t seem right. It looks like Qiusheng can¡¯t stop the car. His been continuously driving around in circles for quite some time," a staff member noticed, so he immediately pointed it out to Wei An.

    Wei An¡¯s expression changed as he ordered, "Hurry and investigate what¡¯s happening..."

    Bai Qiusheng was sitting in the car. But, all he could do was drive around in circles. Although the speed of the car had already decreased, there was still a terrified look on his face.

    "Qiu Sheng, jump! Jump out of the car..."

    Bai Qiusheng felt his head spinning as he swerved the car into a safety barrier. The car was immediately shrouded by a nket of smoke. As it faded, everyone ran anxiously towards him. Luckily, apart from a bit of shock, Bai Qiusheng did not receive any major injuries.

    It turned out - this car was also low on fuel...

    Gu Heng immediately ran to Bai Qiusheng¡¯s side without caring what others would think and tried to help him out, "Are you OK?"

    "I¡¯m fine," Bai Qiusheng replied after a short dy.

    However, he did not notice that his back had subconsciously be soaked in sweat...

    He had created this danger himself, but Tangning used it to ruthlessly teach him a lesson. Because only now did he realize that the car had been tampered with for the second time. Even though it had fuel, it was destined to stop on its own.

    "What¡¯s wrong with the car?" Wei An hurried over and asked. "Is Bai Qiusheng hurt?"

    Bai Qiusheng shook his head, "I¡¯m fine. The brakes just suddenly stopped working..."

    "Who¡¯s in charge? I want you to immediately do a thorough investigation!" Wei An yelled angrily at the crew. "Luckily Qiusheng is a good driver. If it was Tangning, what would have happened?"

    Wei An¡¯s words hammered down onto Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng¡¯s hearts. One of them witnessed the incident, while the other experienced it first-hand. No one would understand the fear of death better than them.

    "Everything¡¯s fine, as long as he¡¯s fine," Gu Heng said guiltily.

    "No, this won¡¯t do. He needs to get examined at the hospital. We should postpone today¡¯s shoot." Although Wei An was strict, he cared about his actors. In order not to effect their performance, he took extra notice of their physical and mental status.

    "Thank you, Director Wei." After thanking the director, Bai Qiusheng left the set with the support of Gu Heng. As they passed by Tangning, Gu Heng whispered, "I give up against you, Tangning. After this incident, I hope our grudges can be forgotten."

    Tangning remained calm as she slightly lifted her chin, "I¡¯ve said it before: I won¡¯t attack those that don¡¯t attack me first."

    Bai Qiusheng had a good look at Tangning before he left with Gu Heng. After they left, Wei An ran over to Tangning to offerfort, "Did the incident frighten you?"

    Tangning shook her head, "I¡¯m fine."

    "That¡¯s good. Tangning, you were very fortunate," Wei An said briefly before he turned and left...

    His words seemed to contain a deeper meaning.

    After he left, Tangning pulled out her phone and gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Everything went smoothly."

    "Turn around..." Mo Ting¡¯s voice was gentle.

    Tangning held onto her phone as she turned around and spotted Mo Ting¡¯s car parked on the side of the road. She immediately ran over. As soon as she boarded the car, Mo Ting wrapped her in his arms, "It¡¯s all over now. I¡¯m here."

    Tangning held tightly to Mo Ting¡¯s waist. Today¡¯s incident had been rough on her. If she had not discovered something was wrong early on, today she may have ended up on the news headlines...

    "You don¡¯t think I was too ruthless?" Tangning questioned.

    "If you hadn¡¯t requested to resolve it yourself, I would have been more ruthless than you..." Mo Ting¡¯s eyes darkened as it emanated with coldness.

    ...

    En route back to the hotel, Wei An sat in his car with Elder Mo. The two men looked at each other like two cunning foxes.

    "Your family¡¯s Tangning is not a simple woman," Wei An said to Elder Mo. "Initially, I simply had my suspicions. But seeing how Gu Heng ran anxiously to Bai Qiusheng¡¯s side, I finally discovered what was happening."

    "Those two were obviously scheming against Tangning..."

    "But she firmly forced Bai Qiusheng onto the tampered car. He was certainly taught a difficult lesson."

    "I was wondering why she wanted to film this scene in advance. It turns out...I can¡¯t underestimate her."

    "Her method barely passed," Elder Mo scoffed. Of course, since he was Mo Ting¡¯s grandfather, he naturally thought in the same way.

    This world was fair and just, so some people deserved to be punished.

    The lesson Tangning taught Bai Qiusheng wasn¡¯t bad, but if it was up to him, he would be like Mo Ting and do something even more ruthless.

    However, Tangning still passed in his eyes. At least she wasn¡¯t like Gu Heng, who only knew how to panic and cry when something went wrong. Although Elder Mo didn¡¯t want to admit it, Tangning had won a lot of brownie points from him.

    "She still has a long road ahead. Just wait and see old man. Your granddaughter-inw is just like you. Simply looking at the way she dealt with Bai Qiusheng in such a slick manner has made me convinced by her," Wei An smiled. It wasmon to see underhanded schemes and unwritten rules pop up on set. But he never imagined Tangning would be able to neutralize the evilness.

    She was indeed Mo Ting¡¯s wife. The couple both knew how to defeat ruthlessness with ruthlessness.

    "We¡¯ll talk again once she gets past me," Elder Mo scoffed again. If she wanted to be Mo Ting¡¯s wife, there was more she needed to show.

    Elder Mo did not expect his granddaughter-inw to be highly educated nor have a strong family background. He simply wanted her to be on the same page as the rest of the Mo Family.

    If the way she thought and her morals were not in line with theirs, he¡¯d feel like he had given away his grandson for nothing.

    So he still needed to analyze Tangning carefully.

    "You should stop being so strict. After what happened today, I hope Bai Qiusheng will learn some self-control. I¡¯m assuming he was pretty badly frightened; his face was pale when he stepped out of the car," Wei An was quite satisfied at the thought.

    Tangning obviously didn¡¯t want to take away his life, so she made sufficient preparations. But, in the end, her method was certainly ruthless.

    Was she always this ruthless? Or did she learn from Mo Ting?

 Chapter 430: Tangning Always Made Mo Ting Her First Priority

    Chapter 430: Tangning Always Made Mo Ting Her First Priority

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Qiusheng, from now on, don¡¯t challenge Tangning again. She¡¯s not as easy to go up against as we thought," Gu Heng persuaded as she sat at the foot of Bai Qiusheng¡¯s hospital bed. "I¡¯ve already looked into it. From the time she announced hereback as a model to bing an actress, her every move has been wless. She has received endless praise and did not merely rely on Mo Ting."

    Bai Qiusheng remained silent. Perhaps it was because he had not withdrawn from the thrills of earlier.

    Only now did he understand how it felt to be scared...

    "Let¡¯s just focus on filming and leave her alone, OK?"

    Bai Qiusheng hesitated for a moment, but ended up nodding his head.

    After Bai Qiusheng agreed, Gu Heng finally let out a sigh of relief. She was seriously afraid of Tangning¡¯s meticulous nature. In fact, she had no idea how Tangning found out about their n and if she knew anything else. Tangning was certainly terrifying.

    ...

    The next morning. As soon as Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng arrived on set, Wei An immediately approached them, "Is everything OK?"

    "I¡¯m fine. It was only a little bit of shock," Bai Qiusheng replied calmly.

    Tangning also approached, but she did not say anything to expose or humiliate them. She simply pretended like nothing had happened.

    So, as soon as filming ended that day, Gu Heng looked for Tangning and asked, "Why didn¡¯t you just destroy us? You obviously had the chance to get us reced..."

    Tangning looked at Gu Heng and smiled, "I expressed my intent from the start: I will not initiate an attack on anyone. Since the incident yesterday is already in the past, then in my heart it has passed. There¡¯s no need to bring it up again."

    "The two of you may have had bad intentions, but I did not respond kindly either, so I have no right to send you away."

    "Above all, Wei An selected the cast for this film. So, he definitely had his reasons. For the sake of the film, I won¡¯t do anything else."

    "I¡¯m sure you both know why I was so ruthless yesterday. But, there won¡¯t be a next time."

    "Our job is toplete this film to the best of our abilities..."

    "Plus, a couple¡¯s rtionship should not be influenced by outside forces. It should simply depend on your heart."

    "Don¡¯t try to provoke me again. For the sake of my own safety, I could do anything."

    After speaking, Tangning left with Song Yanshu, leaving Gu Heng all alone trembling in fear. Only now did she finally realize the huge difference between herself and Tangning.

    She had never imagined there was a woman like Tangning in the entertainment industry: a woman that drew a fine line between love and hate.

    At this point, she could only approve of Tangning¡¯s methods, stance and pretty much everything about her...

    ...

    When Tangning said she wasn¡¯t going to mention the past, it was like shepletely wiped it from her memory. She would never refer to it, humiliate them about it, nor remind them of it.

    This made Gu Heng¡¯s admiration for her increase once again. How many people stood on the moral high ground while bullying others? Yet, Tangning did not care about doing this.

    The dangerous car scene ended up being filmed 2 dayster. However, this time, Bai Qiusheng gave a serious demonstration and Tangning studied it seriously. Although a few mistakes were made, the dangerous scene was eventuallypleted sessfully after everyone¡¯s hard work.

    During filming, Tangning¡¯s head was hit quite a few times and she emptied her stomach quite a few times from nausea. But after 5 minutes of rest, her energy would be restored and she¡¯d start again.

    From that day onwards, Bai Qiusheng¡¯s attitude towards Tangning also changed.

    Some people were born with more talent than others. So if they also put in more effort, it would be no surprise that they¡¯d secure the best resources.

    A little whileter, Gu Heng decided to look at Tangning¡¯s audition video. In the end, she turned to Bai Qiusheng and told him she was happy to ept her role as a supporting character for Tangning.

    "Ning Jie, it¡¯s almost President Mo¡¯s birthday. What do you n on getting him? Do you want me to go buy it for you?" Song Yanshu asked during one of Tangning¡¯s breaks. She assumed Tangning was too upied with filming to find time.

    Tangning thought for a moment and shook her head, "I¡¯ll prepare it myself..."

    "But, you don¡¯t have time..."

    "What he wants, can¡¯t be bought," Tangning smiled as she looked at Song Yanshu. "The next scene is about to start. I¡¯m going to go get ready."

    Song Yanshu watched as Tangning walked off and nodded her head in agreement. Mo Ting already had everything, so nothing would make him feel pleasantly surprised...

    However, 2 days before Mo Ting¡¯s birthday, Wei An notified Tangning that a VIP would be joining the cast. Although he was only making a guest appearance, everyone was requested to ¡¯cooperate¡¯ with him.

    At first, Tangning did not understand what Wei An meant by ¡¯cooperating¡¯. But she soon found out when the VIP appeared on set.

    His character in the film was a sloppy ex-police officer. Because he had injured someone when he was young, he ended up being dismissed from the police force. But, he was known for being an expert investigator, so Tangning¡¯s? character decided to ask him for help.

    However, not only was he sloppy in the film, he was also sloppy in real life. It was almost like he didn¡¯t want to get out of character. As a result, no one on set knew his real identity. A few people tried to ask Wei An, but he simplyughed and told them they were in for a surprise.

    The VIP had no problems talking and joking with almost everyone on set. The only exception was Tangning, who he looked at with suspicion and mistrust.

    This made Tangning wonder if she had offended him in some way. But, from memory, she had not met this man before.

    However, she couldn¡¯t deny that this man was a great actor. Although he was old, he was able to be whatever character he portrayed. On his first day on set, he was already able to impersonate everyone on set. His acting ability was definitely something that had been developed over a good few decades.

    As the old man¡¯s first few scenes were with Bai Qiusheng, Tangning had not had a chance toe in contact with him. It was not until the day before Mo Ting¡¯s birthday that Wei An notified Tangning of her scene with him and warned her to be careful because the old man was very strict.

    Afterwards, Tangning requested for a day off from Wei An, but word somehow traveled to the old man¡¯s ears. So, after being told that he¡¯d have a scene with Tangning, he angrily stormed out, "I hate acting with people that take days off. I don¡¯t want to act with her. Rece her with someone else."

    "Everyone is waiting on set. Why does she get treated differently?"

    "She can¡¯t even be considered an actor, yet she¡¯s already acting arrogant."

    The old man¡¯s words were very straightforward as he expressed his thoughts in front of everyone, making them feel extremely awkward.

    But, Tangning did not get upset. She simply bowed to the old man and exined, "Sorry, I normally wouldn¡¯t take a day off even if the sky was falling, but today, I must leave."

    "Would you believe that I can get you reced?"

    "Tangning, why don¡¯t you..."

    "Director Wei, I definitely need to take a day off. I am willing to exchange it for anything," Tangning said sincerely.

    Wei An nodded his head and waved his hand, "Go ahead."

    "Thank you," Tangning nodded thankfully.

    "Why is she taking a day off?" Wei An asked his staff curiously. Didn¡¯t she know this was an opportunity for her to perform?

    "I heard from Assistant Song that it¡¯s President Mo¡¯s birthday."

    "Oh, no wonder," Wei An immediately understood as he held back a smile and looked at Elder Mo. Tangning always made Mo Ting her first priority. Was the old man satisfied to see this?

 Chapter 431: No Words Could Be Sweeter

    Chapter 431: No Words Could Be Sweeter

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    By the time Tangning arrived home at Hyatt Regency, it was already 11:30pm.

    In order not to wake up Mo Ting, she gently pushed open the bedroom door and walked barefoot to the bedside.

    Under the moonlight, Tangning spotted some documents in Mo Ting¡¯s hands as he slept.

    Her heart ached as she pulled the papers from his hands and ced a bunch of red roses on the bedside table.

    Mo Ting did not wake at all. He had promised to pick up Tangning early the next day, so he tried his best to quickly finish all his work in order to have a free day with his wife. However, he never expected, in thest hour, she would return home to his side.

    Perhaps it was because he could sense someone was looking at him, Mo Ting cautiously opened his eyes. As Tangning came into view, he was shocked. He then sat up and asked, "Why are you back?"

    "I was hurrying back to be the first to say happy birthday to you," Tangning ced her gaze on the bunch of roses she brought home and Mo Ting curiously followed her gaze. As soon as he saw the flowers, he chuckled.

    "Mrs. Mo, I¡¯ve never heard of a woman giving a man flowers."

    "Then I¡¯ll have to be the first," Tangning smiled. However, she couldn¡¯t hide the tiredness in her eyes. She had done over 20 hours of consecutive filming just so she could take a day off and apany Mo Ting in peace.

    Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached as he gently brushed her cheek and pulled her into his embrace. He knew, in this world, there would not be another person who¡¯d work so hard and tirelessly just so they could rush home by 12am to spend his birthday with him. He also knew that there would not be another person who¡¯d treat him wholeheartedly and make him their priority. Because in this world, there was only one Tangning...

    "I haven¡¯t eaten or bathed yet," Tangning groaned.

    "You must be tired."

    "Uh huh. On the way home I was getting motion sickness and it made my stomach really ufortable," Tangning whined.

    "Go have a bath and I¡¯ll prepare some food for you." After speaking, Mo Ting wanted to get out of bed, but Tangning pressed him back down and shook her head.

    "Seeing you already makes me feel better."

    No words could be sweeter...

    Mo Ting felt, with all that Tangning sacrificed, his first 32 birthdays had been a waste. If he had been together with Tangning earlier in his life, how good would that have been?

    "In that case, I¡¯ll take you to have a bath and then eat with you."

    "OK," Tangning nodded before burying her head into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. However, it didn¡¯t take long before she fell asleep in the bathtub.

    Mo Ting looked helplessly at the bruises on her body as his heart ached. He had warned her not toe home with so many injuries. Yet, she still ended up doing it.

    In order to let Tangning sleep morefortably, Mo Ting got into the bathtub to be her human mattress. He initially expected that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up at 12am. But, as soon as the grandfather clock in the house started chiming, Tangning forced open her eyes and clumsily hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck, "Happy birthday, hubby."

    Mo Ting ced a kiss on her forehead.

    "Let me take you somewhere tomorrow..."

    "I want to give you a present." After speaking, Tangning rubbed her head against Mo Ting¡¯s chest and, once again, fell asleep.

    Mo Ting hugged his wife tightly and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the ear, "God knows you are my best present..."

    As a man, especially such a manly man, there was no way Mo Ting would like something like roses. But, the bunch that Tangning brought home, were the most beautiful flowers in the world.

    The next morning, Mo Ting expected to wake up before Tangning. But as he sat up, he realized there was no one next to him and all there was was a ss of warm water and a note on the bedside table.

    "Hubby, I really don¡¯t want you to turn 33. Or should I say...I hate that I am only 27. I don¡¯t want these 6 years of difference. It makes me worry that when we get old, you will leave this world first and leave me all alone."

    "So, today you are turning 1. As it is the first year of our marriage, you will be turning 1 today..."

    "Hurry out of bed ande to the address written below. I¡¯ll be waiting for you."

    "I thought I¡¯d see my wife as soon as I opened my eyes..." Mo Ting smiled helplessly before he pulled back the nkets and got up to get ready.

    One hourter, Mo Ting arrived at the address that Tangning had given him...It was a photography studio.

    Mo Ting walked in curiously. Upon seeing him, the staff smiled and said, "President Mo, please go to the third floor."

    Mo Ting walked into the lift. He had no idea what Tangning¡¯s present was.

    Until he reached the third floor...

    Under therge crystal chandelier, there was a room full of wedding dresses. At this time, Tangning was standing behind a curtain...

    Mo Ting reached out his hand and gently brushed aside the curtain to find Tangning standing in front of a mirror wearing a pure white wedding dress...

    Mo Ting was speechless. He had never seen Tangning like this. Today, she wasn¡¯t a celebrity or an actress, she was a woman waiting to get married.

    "I¡¯ve worn multiple wedding dresses, but...after being married for so long, I have not taken official wedding photos with you. Previously, everything we did was for the sake ofmercials or announcing our marriage. So, all I want to give you now, is a simple wedding ceremony that belongs to just the two of us..."

    "I¡¯ve already organized the church..."

    "Mr. Mo, are you willing?"

    Mo Ting felt moved as he reached out his arms and pulled Tangning tightly into his embrace, "Even if I was to repeat something like this with you a hundred times, I would not get sick of it."

    It was meant to be something quite normal...

    But, when Tangning was involved, he would immediately feel that it was extra special.

    Plenty of women felt that being doted on by a man was the most fortunate feeling. But, when it came to Tangning, she not only wanted to be doted on, she also wanted to enjoy the process of doting on her lover.

    Not long after, Mo Ting appeared behind Tangning wearing a white suit.

    This was Tangning¡¯s first time seeing Mo Ting wear white. His noble presence wasn¡¯t shaken up at all; instead, he looked even more imposing.

    Tangning started up her white car. Dressed in a wedding dress, she drove Mo Ting to the church she had booked. Although no one recognized them along the way, many people were still amazed, because this was the first time they hadid eyes on such a shy wedding car.

    The church was situated atop a hill. The couple walked into the quaint church hand-in-hand, presenting themselves in front of the solemn God. Tangning lowered her head and said to Mo Ting, "I originally wanted to give you something even better, but...I foolishly thought for a long time, only to discover that you don¡¯t need anything..."

    Mo Ting faced Tangning and said in an extremely serious tone, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t need anything."

    "It¡¯s just, everything added up, does notpare to one of you! Although I am turning 33 today, I am making a promise to you that I will protect you for an entire lifetime and won¡¯t leave your side - even when we¡¯re old!"

 Chapter 432: Dont Leave Any Marks

    Chapter 432: Don¡¯t Leave Any Marks

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Behind the church sat a seaside vi.

    From the moment that the couple entered the living room of the vi, they were stuck together?, breathing the air from each other¡¯s lungs. It was not until they both could no longer breathe that Tangning finally parted from Mo Ting¡¯s lips.

    Standing in the middle of the living room, Mo Ting scanned all sides and chuckled beside Tangning¡¯s ear, "Did you also prepare for our wedding night?"

    "Level two..." Tangning replied softly.

    After hearing this response, Mo Ting lifted Tangning in his arms. A desirous look filled his eyes. After opening the second level bedroom, he directly pressed Tangning against the wall, lifted her arms and violently pressed his lips against her body...

    Tangning started to feel pain from his kisses, so she gently pushed him away, "Don¡¯t leave any marks...I still need to film."

    "I can¡¯t care about so much," Mo Ting directly tore off Tangning¡¯s wedding dress and pushed her onto the bed...

    Tangning could sense Mo Ting¡¯s loss of self control as her smile increased. But, it didn¡¯t take long before hepletely had his way with her.

    Inside the spacious bedroom, the seabreeze wafted into every corner. Meanwhile, the reflection of two intertwined bodies could be seen from the bedroom mirror...

    What a man wanted had always been this simple; one¡¯s heart and body was enough satisfy even the most vicious wolf!

    After a few rounds of intimacy, Tangningy weakly within Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. But, Mo Ting had not had enough...

    "Ting, no more," within her drowsy state, she felt her entire body was out of energy. Mo Ting gave a gentle chuckle as he helped her tidy up. It was rare to hear ¡¯no more¡¯ from her lips.

    Tangning¡¯s wedding dress had been torn into shreds as if she was originally a neatly wrapped present. Looking at her snow white skin, Mo Ting thought to himself, if he could always tear open a present like this, he¡¯d wish it was his birthday everyday.

    It was weird...

    Their everyday life was already simr to this, but he still felt that his 33rd birthday was the best birthday he had ever had.

    Tangning remained asleep all the way untilte in the afternoon. After waking up, she did not rush to put her clothes on. Instead, she stood by the floor-to-ceiling window wrapped inside a nket with Mo Ting as they watched the sun set.

    "How many kids do you want in the future?"

    "Two," Mo Ting replied seriously. "The best would be for one to resemble you and one to resemble me. Our daughter should be smart, just like you, and be her father¡¯s little lover."

    "OK, we should have two then..." Tangning smiled as she wrapped Mo Ting¡¯s arms tighter around her body. But, this was not enough for her. So, she turned around, buried her head into his chest and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. Mo Ting took this opportunity to tighten the nket around them.

    "Should I drive you back to the hotel?"

    "No. I want to apany you for a little longer..." Tangning shook her head shamelessly. "Also Ting, let¡¯s take a photo and post it online. I want to share a bit of sweetness with our fans."

    "I feel that our love can give a lot of people courage to believe in love."

    "OK," Mo Ting replied as he grabbed his phone from the headboard and took a photo of them leaning against each other. He then posted it onto his social media page. Of course, as soon as they saw it, the couple fans went crazy.

    "Oh God! President Mo is handing out sweets! Where did they take this photo? There¡¯s a sunset behind them. It¡¯s so beautiful."

    "I knew Tangning would be by President Mo¡¯s side on his birthday. So sweet!"

    "A, they are so fortunate."

    "Am I the only one that noticed they are wrapped in a nket? It seems...they are naked!"

    "Haha, you even noticed that? You are amazing!"

    After seeing the post, Huo Jingjing also joined in the discussions, "Don¡¯t bully me for being overseas and not having my husband by my side. I hate you guys for being so affectionate. Happy birthday President Mo."

    "I want the whole world to be envious of me," Tangning giggled as she put away her phone and continued to watch the sunset with Mo Ting until the stars began to show. The couple remained by the window until midnight. Only then did Mo Ting tidy everything up and drive Tangning back to the hotel. However, after arriving at the hotel, Tangning did not want Mo Ting to walk her to her room, "If youe in, I won¡¯t let you go."

    "In that case, I won¡¯t go..." Mo Ting grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s hand, dragged her into her room and mmed the door shut behind them.

    "The walls are thin here..."

    After all, the film crew had not booked a fancy 5-star hotel.

    "It¡¯s fine...You won¡¯t be able to make a sound after what I do to you."

    Tangning felt, from the time they got married, although they had their intimate moments, they had never experienced the intensity of thest two days. They could continue from day through to night and it would not feel like enough.

    Did this mean...her love for Mo Ting had once again increased?

    Early the next morning, before the sun began to rise, Mo Ting got out of bed while Tangning was still asleep.

    Mo Ting did not wake her up. He simply left her a note like she had left for him and returned to Beijing. He still had an important board meeting to attend that day.

    After waking up, Tangning looked at the note and headed straight to the film set. There was a huge obstacle waiting for her today. The big shot on set was waiting for her exnation.

    "Tangning, you¡¯re back," Wei An looked at Tangning helplessly as he walked to her side and whispered, "We are supposed to film your scene with Elder Hei today, but..."

    The crew had started to call Elder Mo, Elder Hei, because he had told them that his surname was Hei.

    "He still doesn¡¯t want to film with me, am I right?"

    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to film with you. You are the one that did not fulfill your responsibility as an actress. Just because it¡¯s your husband¡¯s birthday, does that mean you can abandon the entire crew? You¡¯re acting too arrogant!" the old man scoffed as he sat to one side. "I hope I get to work with a real actor. If you can¡¯t do it, I can ask to get you reced."

    Tangning furrowed her eyebrows because the old man did not hold back at all as he scolded her in from of the entire crew.

    "Sorry, I know it wasn¡¯t right of me to take a day off. But, in my heart, my husband holds the number one position. This will never change," Tangning exined to the old man. "I¡¯m sorry for dying everyone¡¯s progress."

    In reality, ording to Tangning¡¯s contract, it was fair for her to take a day off. Not only this, even if another actress was in her ce and had worked so hard toplete so many important scenes, it was reasonable to take a day off for some rest.

    The production crew couldn¡¯t understand why the old man kept making things difficult for Tangning.

    Everyone was convinced by Tangning, so what was the old man displeased about?

    "I don¡¯t care. Rece her, no excuses."

    Wei An looked at Tangning ufortably, "He is one of the investors, so...he has strong decision-making powers. Tangning, you should try to coax him."

    "But...he¡¯s not giving me a chance," Tangning responded.

    Wei An nced at Tangning and turned back to the old man, "Elder Hei, what do you want Tangning to do. Give us a condition and we can negotiate."

 Chapter 433: Could he Possibly Make Use of Himï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 433: Could he Possibly Make Use of Him£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "In what way have I displeased you? Don¡¯t tell me that taking a simple day off was enough for you topletely deny my abilities."

    "Do you really think that your acting is better then Gu Heng¡¯s? In my eyes, you are still far from her!" the old man scoffed. "Don¡¯t be upset. Gu Heng¡¯s acting is consistent, whereas, you overact in a lot of your scenes. Yes, you can use your talent to imagine you are the character you are ying, but you must remember you are a normal person. You can¡¯t continue to be another person forever."

    "A normal person has a limit to how much energy they can focus on one thing. So, your quality of acting can¡¯t be better than Gu Heng¡¯s in every scene..."

    "For a person to act as another person for a long period of time is impossible, unless they have multiple personality disorder."

    Elder Mo evaluated Tangning¡¯s? acting harshly. In fact, he did not state a single positive as he continuously insulted her.

    "Plus..."

    "You appear like you are willing to give up anything, but deep down, you carry a sense of arrogance," the old man scolded. After speaking, he noticed Tangning¡¯s expression had not changed, so he calmed down, "It appears you are already aware of all this."

    If she did not agree with him, she would have already erupted in anger like any other person.

    It¡¯s not that Tangning didn¡¯t care, but what the old man said was indeed true. So, she could not refute...

    Plus, in her eyes, this old man indeed had the right to scold her. After all, he was a lot more skilled than her.

    "Not bad. At least you have the mental capacity to know not to argue back," the old man lightened up after ring at Tangning for a while. "It¡¯s better to be scolded by me now than to be scolded by the audienceter."

    Tangning remained silent as she listened to the old man nag.

    As the crew watched the old man scold Tangning, they were seriously afraid that Tangning would storm off or do something even more frightening; after all, she had Mo Ting backing her. But, she instead stood still like a guilty student being lectured by a teacher. She did not look embarrassed at all because she indeed felt she was wrong.

    Actually, Tangning was using the best method possible to deal with the old man.

    Because everytime he scolded her a little, his anger would subside a little. In the end, he was left with nothing toin about.

    "If you want me to film with you, it¡¯s possible. But, you will have to be my assistant for one week and see how my mood goes. Of course, I know you have a powerful husband, so you can alsoin to him that you are being bullied and get him toe speak to me."

    Tangning looked at the old man and then looked at Wei An before she nodded her head, "OK."

    "You sure agreed quickly. Don¡¯t start cryingter on!" After speaking, the old man waved his fan and stood up.

    Wei An immediately turned to Tangning and asked, "Should I postpone your shoots?"

    "No need Director Wei. Just try to schedule all my shoots this week for the night. I can handle it. Don¡¯t dy the entire production¡¯s progress because of me," Tangning replied sincerely.

    "OK. If the old man bullies you too much, let me know," Wei An instructed.

    "OK," Tangning nodded her head.

    A little whileter, Song Yanshu rushed to Tangning¡¯s side and apologized, "Ning Jie, sorry I was a bitte. Should we tell President Mo about what happened?"

    "You shouldn¡¯t be sorry. Don¡¯t tell Mo Ting about this. I can handle it." After speaking, she quickly followed after the old man. However, the old man did not stay at the hotel like the rest of the crew. He instead lived in a small house nearby. In his spare time, he would y with his cats and dogs or grow some nts in the garden.

    "From today onwards, you will take care of my daily living needs. Right now, I am hungry..."

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "Guess. If you guess correctly, I¡¯ll eat it all...If not, you will need to keep cooking until you get it right," the old man smirked as he rested in his bamboo chair.

    Tangning looked at the old man and submissively nodded her head, "Please wait a moment..."

    Elder Mo watched as Tangning disappeared into the kitchen and scoffed under his breath, "Yesterday, you were ying with my grandson. Today, I will teach you a lesson." When it came to eating, Elder Mo was the pickiest in the family. Even when it came to expensive delicacies, they had to check if the old man liked it first. If Tangning could understand his tastes, her thoughtfulness would probably calm him down for a few days.

    Tangning came to act, but she was now forced to wash clothes and cook for this old man. However, she did not feel upset at all...in fact, she found it quite enjoyable.

    After half an hour, 3 delicate dishes were ced on the dining table. As soon as the old man saw that they were nd vegetables and tofu, he was displeased, "Do you think I¡¯m a goat?"

    "Give it a try first," Tangning said as she handed him a bowl and chopsticks.

    The old man received the chopsticks and unwillingly picked up some of the vegetables. As he ced it in his mouth, the fragrant vours immediately made his senses feel like they had been awoken.

    Mo Ting, the little rascal, was sure lucky to find a wife that could cook so well. Tangning was unlike the other cheap women out there.

    But, he couldn¡¯t go easy on Tangning. So, he put aside his chopsticks, "I don¡¯t want to eat such nd food..."

    "Then I¡¯ll cook again," Tangning turned around without a second thought.

    However, as soon as she turned around, the old man immediately emptied half the tes in front of him. He then held a cat in hisp and pretended that he had fed the food to the cat.

    After torturing Tangning for half the morning, the old man finally took a break and headed on set to watch Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng film their scenes. During the entire time on set, the old man continuously told the people around him how he would have handled the scene if he was still young. Everyone was fascinated by his analysis, including Tangning.

    However, seeing her go from female lead to someone¡¯s assistant, the people on set felt slightly unfair for her. Who was this old man and what was his deal? Why did the king of entertainment¡¯s wife have to show him respect? It appeared, he wasn¡¯t simply an old man with good acting.

    But, no one had heard of this old man before.

    Elder Hei; even when they searched back 30 years of records, they couldn¡¯t find any information on him. What right did he have to torture Tangning like this?

    Seeing the scene in front of him, the idea of recing Tangning with Gu Heng once again arose in Qiusheng¡¯s mind...

    Since Elder Hei disliked Tangning so much, could he possibly make use of him?

    So, he ended up contacting Wei An in private, "Director Wei, if Tangning goes to be an assistant, what will happen to her scenes?"

    "She will film them at night..."

    "But...that will dy my sleep. I could tolerate 1 or 2 days, but if it¡¯s for a long period of time, I refuse to ept it," Bai Qiushengined.

    "What are you trying to say?" Wei An¡¯s eyes squinted questioningly. Was Bai Qiusheng still thinking of doing something to Tangning?

    "I¡¯m just hoping that you make a reasonable decision..."

 Chapter 434: Theres Nothing he Cant do!

    Chapter 434: There¡¯s Nothing he Can¡¯t do£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Originally, it had been agreed that Tangning could go home at night. But, with the old man deliberately trying to make things difficult, she could only instruct Song Yanshu to tell Mo Ting what was happening on set. Mo Ting never interfered with her decisions, but, he knew exactly who this old man was!

    The old man would have to wait and see: the amount of suffering his wife was experiencing now, Mo Ting was going to let him have a taste of itter on. However, at present, it was more important to let Elder Mo learn about Tangning.

    So, he could only tell Song Yanshu to write down all that Tangning had suffered; every little incident down to the finest detail.

    ...

    That night, Tangning was to have a scene with Bai Qiusheng. Perhaps it was because of the old man¡¯s nagging, Bai Qiusheng noticed that Tangning¡¯s acting had changed.

    As she changed careers from a model, Tangning had talent but ack of experience. Most of the time, she tried to amplify her strengths and avoid her weaknesses. But now, had she learned some technical skills?

    The scene they were filming was of them passing by on the streets. Bai Qiusheng¡¯s character was aware that Tangning was looking for him, but, after finding out that Tangning¡¯s character was a police officer, he had no choice but to leave her.

    Seeing the panic in Tangning¡¯s eyes, Bai Qiusheng fell into a daze for a moment. Wei An noticed this, "Cut! What¡¯s wrong Qiusheng?"

    "I¡¯m fine director, let¡¯s go again," Bai Qiusheng drew back his focus, but felt like he was caught in a predicament. He was once again unsure if he should get Tangning reced.

    Elder Mo also came to watch Tangning on set. In the end he gave a scoff, "At least she has potential."

    On the surface, the old man seemed to be making things difficult for Tangning, but in reality, he couldn¡¯t deny that she was his granddaughter-inw. He was allowed to bully her, but it didn¡¯t mean other¡¯s could. He was a typical Mo Family member.

    The next day, Tangning looked a little pale. Seeing this, the old man decided to have a nap.

    Tangning took this opportunity to also lie on the table for a little while before stumbling out to the set with the old man to watch others film.

    "Everyone has their own strengths when ites to acting. Even if one is ying a small character, they should not disregard their existence. Sometimes, even a small character could make or break an entire film," the old man exined to the people around him.

    In reality, he was actually saying this to Tangning.

    As a result, Tangning carefully watched each person act and took note of everything worthy of learning from.

    Whilst filming, Bai Qiusheng lifted his head to look at Tangning and the old man. After contemting a little, he decided to give his n another go.

    So, his assistant made contact with the old man and the old man agreed to meet with him that night. As Tangning had filming to do at night, the old man naturally did not bring her along.

    Inside the private room of a hotel restaurant, Elder Mo waved the fan in his hand as he asked Bai Qiusheng, "Be straightforward, what do you want to talk to me about?"

    "To be honest Elder Hei, I would like to make Gu Heng the female lead of this film. Since you also dislike Tangning, can you get her reced? We can negotiate a price," Bai Qiusheng asked the old man bravely. He assumed the old man¡¯s disgust towards Tangning was a given.

    The old man took one look at Bai Qiusheng andughed as he closed up his fan, "Do you think that I dislike Tangning?"

    "I at least believe that you like Gu Heng more..."

    "Who told you that?" Elder Mo¡¯s protective instincts jumped into action, "I previously mentioned that Gu Heng was consistent with her acting, but, I have not yet pointed out her faults."

    "I thought you already learned your lesson from the car scene."

    Bai Qiusheng¡¯s expression changed. Because Tangning no longer mentioned the incident, he had almost forgotten about it. So, how did this old man know of it?

    "That...that was..." Bai Qiusheng tried to exin.

    "Enough. The only reason I asked Tangning to be my assistant, is because my expectations for her are high. On the other hand, I have no expectations for the rest of you because I simply don¡¯t care," Elder Mo said disdainfully. "I believe God will eventually punish those with evil intentions."

    After speaking, Elder Mo stood up to leave, but Bai Qiusheng suddenly erupted in anger, "Did you think you are almighty just because you are an investor?"

    "If I¡¯m not almighty, would you be standing here before me?" the old man directly refuted. "Tangning let you off, so you should appreciate it. If you try to do anything tricky again, even God won¡¯t be able to save you." After speaking, the old man walked out proudly.

    Bai Qiusheng was left behind, trembling in anger.

    He really wanted to know what this old man¡¯s true identity was.

    How dare he look at everyone with disdain?

    That night, after returning home, Bai Qiusheng had no appetite. In the end, he gave his assistant a phone call and instructed him to handle some matters...

    As a result of what he had done, the next morning, the production crew began to receive phone calls from the media asking if Tangning was being bullied and if an investor had done something indecent with her!

    The media called repeatedly, trying to confirm this information. So, Wei An had no choice but to brush them off by saying there was no such thing happening. However, this did not prevent members of the crew from leaking information.

    Information like photos of Tangning washing clothes and cooking for the old man.

    This time, the rumors once again spread like wildfire! In fact, people started to say that Mo Ting knew of this and it had affected his marriage with Tangning.

    After seeing the news, Elder Mo sat down with Wei An and sighed, "This Bai Qiusheng hasn¡¯t learned a thing."

    Bai Qiusheng¡¯s scheme this time was quite ruthless. He thought, by leaking information to the media, everyone would assume the information came from Tangning. His intention was for Tangning and the old man to be at odds with each other while he sat to the side and reaped the benefits.

    "Elder Mo, what do you think of this matter?"

    "We can¡¯t let him stay," Elder Mo replied straightforwardly as he waved his fan.

    "Why don¡¯t you reveal your identity?"

    "No rush..." Elder Mo held him back. "Let him y his game until the end before we give him a huge facep. If we defeat him so quickly, it¡¯s too easy on him. Meanwhile, find someone to rece him. The candidate can have an attitude, but can¡¯t have bad intentions."

    "Yes, I understand," Wei An replied. In reality, even if the old man had not instructed him to do this, he still would have done it.

    He believed, even if the film was a sess, but the male lead was a dark-hearted person, it would be a stain on his production. There was no way he¡¯d let that happen.

    Initially, he was going to give Bai Qiusheng a chance if he changed for the better. Who would have imagined that the evil desire in his heart would be reborn. In that case, Bai Qiusheng could not me them for what they were about to do.

    "To be honest, the rascal¡¯s acting is not bad..." Elder Mo suddenly mentioned, "If he didn¡¯t have to take over Hai Rui, he probably would have be an award-winning actor."

    "President Mo can act?" Wei An was suddenly interested.

    "There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do!" this was something Elder Mo had always been proud of.

 Chapter 435: She Was His Woman, Had He Agreed To Thisï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 435: She Was His Woman, Had He Agreed To This£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "In that case, why don¡¯t you take care of Hai Rui for a few months and let President Moe act?" Wei An tried to suggest.

    "You wish!" Elder Mo scoffed. Who was he kidding? It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to brush off his business to Mo Ting. There was no way he¡¯d stick his fingers back in. "Hai Rui can only be managed by Mo Ting, my brain can no longer handle it...All I can do these days is act."

    Wei An smiled and did not say another word. The old man had definitely gotten a lotzier. However, it couldn¡¯t be denied that he had built up the entire Hai Rui empire with his own hands. Those few years in Beijing were his glory years. But, after many years enjoying life with his grandchildren with no cares, the ambition he once had, had long faded. Yet, his brain was still one that not everyone couldpete with.

    "From the sounds of it, you¡¯ve decided to acknowledge this granddaughter-inw of yours?"

    "Acknowledge? I haven¡¯t seen her true capabilities yet," the old man waved his fan furiously, "Let¡¯s wait and see how she performs from now on."

    Wei An looked at Elder Mo helplessly. This old man had a stubborn mouth but soft heart. He was already protecting Tangning to this extent, yet he was still denying what he felt.

    But that wasn¡¯t an issue to linger on, because he had to quickly go find a recement.

    ...

    "Who is this scruffy old man? Why does Tangning have to follow him around?"

    "Are the rumors true, President Mo? If he ends up splitting with Tangning, I will no longer believe in the entertainment industry or love."

    "Anything is possible in the filthy entertainment industry. Perhaps Tangning has gone down the wrong path."

    "Tangning don¡¯t act carelessly. What predicament have you put President Mo in?"

    "I refuse to believe that the old man is an investor. Why does Tangning need to wash his clothes and cook for him? What¡¯s? the story behind all this?"

    "I wonder how President Mo feels about all this. Does he know about it?"

    The public were in an uproar; spreading the rumors like wildfire. Of course, the public had a strong curiosity for the truth. They really wanted to know if Tangning had actually given up on herself and abandoned her pride. Did she really give up on such a great husband to go cater for an old man?

    Plenty of mediapanies made phone calls to Hai Rui...

    But the PR department simply told them that the rumors were a deliberate attempt at defamation and everything was made up.

    Of course, Mo Ting saw the news as soon as it came out and his expression darkened. This was not because he believed in the rumors, but because he did not like that the old man had made his wife suffer in such a way.

    He had always doted on Tangning, so he barely let her do any housework at home. Yet, this old man was making her wash his clothes and cook for him!

    What right did he have? She was his woman! Had he agreed to this?

    "President..." Lu Che couldn¡¯t quite read what Mo Ting was feeling. Was he angry? He shouldn¡¯t be. After all, Tangning was not at fault.

    "Forget it. I¡¯ll tolerate it for now," Mo Ting closed hisptop and tried to contain the fire in his heart.

    "What should we do about this matter then?"

    "What did Wei An say?" Mo Ting asked. It was obvious someone had deliberately leaked the information and the culprit was quite obvious.

    "Director Wei has asked Hai Rui for candidate rmendations. They are nning to hold secret auditions and rece Bai Qiusheng at the right time. As there aren¡¯t many martial arts actors, let alone famous ones, Director Wei has been put on the spot," Lu Che exined. In reality, Lu Che also wanted to add that Director Wei¡¯s ideal recement was actually Mo Ting himself.

    Of course, he did not have the courage to tell him this.

    "Does the old man have any suggestions?"

    "He doesn¡¯t either," Lu Che shook his head, "Elder Mo does not have any interest in the candidates for male lead."

    As long as the candidate did not interfere with his acting and torturing of Tangning, Elder Mo did not care.

    "Make a phone call to Bei Chendong."

    "But, the madam has justpleted a film with him. If they work together again, would the viewers be sick of seeing them together?" Lu Che was a little reluctant. After all, they had already filmed ¡¯W.H.¡¯ together.

    "In that case, let¡¯s contact an artist from overseas and make it an international production! I¡¯ll write down a few names in a minute and you can hand them to Wei An. Once he has picked one from the list, I¡¯ll contact them and see if their schedule is avable."

    The main motive for Mo Ting¡¯s decision was to help Tangningy out a path to international stardom. Domestically, it wasn¡¯t too hard to find an actor capable of fighting, but they weren¡¯t very good at non-acting scenes. If they could invite someone from overseas to join the cast, it would be likely that they could help uncover Tangning¡¯s hidden talents. After all, international actors had more refined acting skills.

    Bai Qiusheng had no idea that the crew was preparing to rece him.

    From the moment he decided on his vengeful n, he should have expected this result. After all, all those that he offended were? not simple people.

    ...

    That night, after Tangning prepared dinner for Elder Mo, she originally wanted to head on set to film some scenes, but the old man waved his fan and said, "Don¡¯t waste your energy. Bai Qiusheng will be gone in a couple days."

    Tangning furrowed her brows and turned to look at the old man.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who started the rumors that are going around," the old man lifted his bowl and chopsticks to his mouth to conceal his satisfied smile as he spoke to Tangning.

    "Does Director? Wei n on recing Bai Qiusheng?"

    "Why should we keep such a disgraceful person around?" the old man scoffed. "If he had no influence, he should have been patient. Since, he has influence, he should have used this to protect the purity of the entertainment industry. When ites to evil people like this, I will destroy every single one of them."

    "This is the charm of the Mo Fam..."

    "Huh?"

    The old man froze for a second; he had almost exposed himself.

    "Oh it¡¯s nothing. Over the next few days, you are free to go film some scenes, but don¡¯t stay up toote. You keep turning up every morning with a pale expression, who would want to look at a face like that?" the old man expressed his dissatisfaction.

    Tangning nodded her head submissively as usual, "OK."

    In reality, the old man was hinting to her that Bai Qiusheng was about to be reced so she shouldn¡¯t be so serious. She should get some rest and reserve her energy for the real male lead.

    For someone as smart as Tangning, she of course picked up on thisyer of meaning.

    So, she had a slight smirk on her face as she walked out.

    Although the old man was indeed hard to deal with, he was doing it for her own good. He wanted to suppress her ego, in case the sess of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ had made her forget that she was still a neer. The timing of Elder Mo¡¯s appearance was just right.

    After returning to the hotel, Tangning happened to walk past Gu Heng. Their eyes met awkwardly, but Tangning said calmly, "He hasn¡¯t let go."

    "Sorry, since he made a move, I can only stand on his side. After all, he did this all for me," Gu Heng replied. "Let me give you a word of warning Tangning, I will gather fans to boycott you. After all, you have always been seen as a good wife to Mo Ting, but this time..."

    "...you¡¯ve insulted your identity in the eyes of the fans..."

 Chapter 436: MoTang Marriage on the Rocks

    Chapter 436: ¡¯MoTang¡¯ Marriage on the Rocks

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Things aren¡¯t going to go the way that you nned," Tangning gave a gentleugh as she spoke to Gu Heng without a trace of panic or anger. Seeing this, Gu Heng started to feel doubtful of herself.

    "Tell me, why are you always so calm, no matter what happens?"

    "That¡¯s because I know that evil will never prevail," Tangningughed in ridicule. "At least, in my world, I have yet toe across anyone that¡¯s done something bad sessfully."

    Gu Heng could not see through Tangning, but she knew that Tangning had already seen through her.

    When it came to intelligence, she would never beat Tangning; not even in her next life. But, she refused to believe that Tangning could ovee all obstacles. Everyone was bound to have bad luck at some point in their lives.

    "I know Qiusheng¡¯s actions aren¡¯t beneficial to any of us. But, I will still give my all to protect him." After speaking, Gu Heng left and Tangning returned to her room.

    It seemed, Gu Heng had not found out that Bai Qiusheng was getting reced yet.

    Tangning wondered: what was the point of challenging her, when in the end, they would be left with nothing?

    That night, Long Jie made a phone call to check on the situation, "What happened this time? What¡¯s up with the old man? You¡¯re such a ma for gossip; as soon as something can¡¯t be exined, you¡¯re up there on the hottest searches."

    "Someone did all this on purpose..." Tangning exined helplessly before she recapped everything that had happened on set. After hearing the whole story, Long Jie was in an uproar.

    "What¡¯s wrong with your luck? Since the male lead and supporting actress are a couple, they will definitely try to kick you out of the cast. Why hasn¡¯t anyone considered who would benefit after you leave?" Long Jie sighed, "However, I¡¯m already used to seeing youe across obstacles in everything you do. If nothing goes wrong, then you wouldn¡¯t be Tangning."

    "What has the director said about this issue?"

    "They are looking for a recement," Tangning replied.

    "Are they recing you?"

    "They are recing Bai Qiusheng," Tangningughed at Long Jie¡¯s high pitched response.

    "Good..." Long Jie breathed a sigh of relief. "If I wasn¡¯t trying to get pregnant, I would be following by your side every day. What kind of assistant did Boss hire for you? She doesn¡¯t seem to be handling matters seriously."

    "Just focus on getting pregnant. Don¡¯t worry about my problems."

    "Since nothing is actually wrong, then I¡¯m of course not worried. It¡¯s just, continuously hearing rumors about you and Boss getting a divorce, is really firing me up."

    Tangning understood that Long Jie truly cared about her, so she let her continue nagging for a while before she finally hung up.

    Afterwards, she received a phone call from Mo Ting. The first thing he said as she picked up the phone was, "Who were you talking to for so long? I kept trying to call, but it couldn¡¯t get through..."

    "Guess," Tangning replied in a cheeky tone.

    "Long Man," Mo Ting assumed, "I was only teasing."

    "Regarding the rumor, we originally suppressed it, but then Bai Qiusheng stepped out again to say a few words, reigniting the me."

    "I¡¯m prepared for the bacsh," Tangning replied calmly. "Hubby...if Bai Qiusheng didn¡¯t have bad intentions, I would have enjoyed seeing his rtionship with Gu Heng. Gu Heng is the type of woman that is willing to do anything for Bai Qiusheng. I can tell how helpless she must feel."

    "I don¡¯t enjoy seeing anything, I simply want to destroy those that bully you," Mo Ting replied in seriousness. "Wei An already knows how to handle this matter, so you don¡¯t need to do anything. Hai Rui will also deal with everything PR rted."

    If Bai Qiusheng wanted to cause a stir, they were going to let him do as he liked.

    So, when the media interviewed Bai Qiusheng, he directly told them that he wasn¡¯t sure why Elder Hei kept picking on Tangning and exined that Tangning was following him around because she wanted to cooperate with him. As for anything else that might be happening, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    The way he spoke, hinted that Tangning was indeed being treated indecently.

    The entertainment industry had always been an industry of groundless usations. Bai Qiusheng simply provoked them a little and the media¡¯s imagination immediately went wild.

    [Confirmed: Tangning¡¯s been treated indecently!]

    [Actor from same cast proves that Tangning has been treated indecently! What is the future of the ¡¯MoTang¡¯ marriage?]

    [¡¯MoTang¡¯ marriage on the rocks. Mo Ting locks himself in office after revtion of incident.]

    Facing the aggravated media, Hai Rui stopped trying to suppress the rumor and instead sent Bai Qiusheng a warning, "The first step to being a good actor is learning how to be an honest person."

    This was Hai Rui¡¯s method of hinting that Bai Qiusheng was a liar. In an instant, the public could no longer determine what was true and what was false.

    However, Mo Ting and Elder Mo weren¡¯t in a hurry. Bai Qiusheng¡¯s actions weren¡¯t reason enough for him to be reced yet. So, they waited to see if he would do something worse. After all, facep-inducing incidents like this were always more enjoyable when it hit the climax.

    Logically, with the crew in a mess, Wei An was expected to focus on managing the film¡¯s PR. After all, the involvement of any indecent act was damaging for the film.

    But, Wei An remained calm and did nothing. In fact, he took a few days off work, iming to be sick, and handed filming over to the assistant director. While he wasn¡¯t around, he asked the assistant director to give everyone a bit of a break and to only film a few unimportant scenes.

    In reality, he had flown to the US to meet with the actor that Mo Ting had helped him scout. The man had heard that Wei An would be directing and was excited to open up to the Asian market, so he agreed to see him.

    Wei An felt, everything that had happened, was a blessing in disguise.

    But, someone was going to end up quite pitiful...

    How dare he make up rumors about Elder Mo!

    Wei An tried to imagine the expression on Bai Qiusheng¡¯s face once Elder Mo¡¯s identity was revealed. Just the thought of it was satisfying.

    Meanwhile, because of Mo Ting¡¯s calmness towards the issue, Tangning was unaffected by the rumors. She continued to take care of Elder Mo and learned a lot from his years of experience.

    Song Yanshu tried to convince Tangning to hide out for a bit, but Tangning shook her head and refused, "I have been innocent from the start. If I am to hide, then it would prove that what they are saying is the truth. Plus, there¡¯s nothing for me to be afraid of."

    She had the entire crew and Mo Ting backing her up...

    If Bai Qiusheng was to benefit from this incident, not only Mo Ting, but also Wei An would be humiliated?.

    "OK. Your fans have also expressed that they will believe whatever you say."

    Tangning nodded her head as she smiled. It seemed her fans had already developed a heart as strong as a diamond. They must have realized by now that they couldn¡¯t trust any words that did note directly from her mouth.

    "Tell them to remain patient. The truth will eventually be revealed."

    "OK." Seeing Tangning¡¯s confidence, Song Yanshu felt she no longer had reason to be worried. So, she did as Tangning instructed and ryed her message to her fans.

    After hearing from Song Yanshu, the fans minds were at ease. Although Tangning was being torn apart in multiple discussions, the pride that Tangning brought them, outweighed all this negativity. They all knew how good Tangning was. So, even if the rumors continued to spread to the ends of the earth, they refused to believe it.

    After all, their idol did not handle matters the typical way.

    So, they decided to sit and wait for Bai Qiusheng to be taught a lesson.

    Of course, Bai Qiusheng still had more up his sleeves. To be able to get to where he was in the entertainment industry, he of course had his ways.

 Chapter 437: We Will Never be Defeated

    Chapter 437: We Will Never be Defeated

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    At the same time that Tangning was rumored to be treated indecently and having a rocky marriage with Mo Ting, her phone number was also leaked to the public.

    An immoral mediapany got hold of her number and immediately made a phone call, "Are you Tangning? Are you? This can¡¯t be."

    At first, Tangning could still handle the random phone calls. But after the media called her one after another and confirmed it was her, Tangning¡¯s phone did not stop ringing for the rest of the day.

    "Ning Jie, that ¡¯Bai Something¡¯ seems to be taking things too far," Song Yanshu decided to stop referring to Bai Qiusheng with his full name. She was originally indifferent towards him, but now, she was extremely angered.

    Tangning looked at her phone with a dark expression. A little whileter, Mo Ting arrived at the hotel. As he stepped into Tangning¡¯s room, a reporter called.

    As soon as Mo Ting saw this, he picked it up.

    "This must be Tangning. Is it true that you¡¯ve been treated indecently?"

    "Whatpany are you from?" Mo Ting asked without a second thought.

    "I am from Huaming Media and Communications Company," the reporter answered, obviously not realizing who was on the phone. He simply thought it was a nearby staff who wanted to reveal some information. But, to his surprise, Mo Ting replied without flinching, "Wait for yourpany to be closed down." After speaking, he hung up the phone and gestured for Song Yanshu to leave the room.

    "I¡¯m fine," Tangning reassured as she looked at Mo Ting and held onto his hand. "I know you guys have your ns, so I¡¯m just patiently waiting."

    "I got Lu Che to change your phone number..."

    Mo Ting understood that Tangning was a sentimental person, so he added, "Hold onto your old number. Once the media have stopped bothering you, you can use it again."

    Tangning knew that Mo Ting understood her, so she simply smiled submissively without a word.

    "Also, if you want to do something, then just do it. Don¡¯t worry about anyone else. Wei An¡¯s ns will not affect you," Mo Ting encouraged. He simply wanted Tangning to be happy. If he could get revenge her, he was willing to break all rules and overlook all schemes.

    "OK," Tangning nodded, acknowledging Mo Ting¡¯s support.

    Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached as he pulled Tangning into his embrace and gently ran his fingers through her hair, "I will definitely boost you up to the pinnacle of the entertainment industry. That way, everyone will be left so far behind that they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you."

    Tangning understood Mo Ting¡¯s intentions, so she hugged him tighter...

    "I just need to know that we will never be defeated and I¡¯m satisfied."

    "That¡¯s a given!"

    ...

    After visiting Tangning, Mo Ting walked out of the hotel and instructed Lu Che, "Huaming Media and Communications Company. I want to see news of them being shut down tomorrow."

    "Also, have you found out where the old man is living?"

    "I¡¯ll take you to see him," Lu Che immediately led the way.

    Mo Ting followed behind Lu Che with a dark expression and entered into the garden of Elder Mo¡¯s vi. At this moment, Elder Mo was standing leisurely under a cage and ying with the bird inside. As soon as he saw Mo Ting, he frantically ran to hide.

    "There¡¯s no point hiding," Mo Ting¡¯s voice was cold, "From the moment you stepped foot out of the airport, I already knew you had returned. Come out!"

    Elder Mo furrowed his brows and had no choice but to step out from hiding to face his grandson.

    The old indeed had to make way for the new. This rascal had actually known he was here from the day he arrived. From the looks of it, his every move had been monitored by this precious grandson.

    "Since you pretended not to know for so long, why didn¡¯t you continue pretending?" the old man asked as he waved his fan. Seeing that Mo Ting did not respond, he assumed he knew the answer, "Worried about your wife?"

    "How much longer do you want to analyze her?" Mo Ting was indeed getting a little impatient. He had already given the old man so much time, was he still not happy with her?

    "Why are you in such a rush?" Elder Mo sat down calmly at a stone table, "When the time is right, I will eventually reveal myself to her."

    The grandfather and grandson¡¯s eyes met. Mo Ting of course knew the ¡¯right time¡¯ that his grandfather was referring to. Since Bai Qiusheng had blown matters out of proportion and wanted to dy the work of the crew, there was no reason for him to y nice.

    Mo Ting scoffed. Just as he was about to turn and leave, the old man looked up and said, "The youngdy hasn¡¯t passed myst test yet, but she¡¯s been doing pretty well so far."

    Mo Ting turned around and gave the old man a re of warning; if the old man was to go too far with his tricks, he would have no choice but to step out and help his wife.

    ...

    After Tangning¡¯s phone number was leaked, the public had another reason to focus on her. So, when Wei An returned on set, Bai Qiusheng began to make slight hints to him.

    "Director Wei, is it worth continuing filming like this?"

    Wei An looked at Bai Qiusheng with a slightly amused look, "It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t discipline my staff properly. That¡¯s why both rumors and Tangning¡¯s phone number were leaked at the same time."

    "Director Wei, we both know what¡¯s going on here. Stop ying Tai Chi with me," Bai Qiusheng wanted to get his n going, so he tried to drag Wei An into it.

    This time, Wei An gave him a piercing re, but still managed to smile, "Give it two days. Something will happen in two days. A big piece of news will be announced."

    "I will definitely help you," Bai Qiusheng smirked. Assuming that Wei An also had the intention to rece Tangning, he decided to stir up the crew onest time.

    Wei An understood his expression. So, as soon as Bai Qiusheng left, Wei An immediately contacted Elder Mo, "It seems like Bai Qiusheng still has something big up his sleeves."

    "That will be the best time to destroy him once and for all..." Elder Mo said suggestively.

    Bai Qiusheng was, after all, in Wei An¡¯s crew. It wouldn¡¯t? be hard for him to keep track of his whereabouts.

    Wei An nodded his head. His mind waspletely clear of his path ahead.

    Once Bai Qiusheng made a move, they would be able to collect their trap. Wei An had already signed a contract with the international actor he met and he was scheduled to arrive in 3 days. The timing was perfect!

    "I really don¡¯t want to reveal my identity...I haven¡¯t yed enough yet."

    "Then don¡¯t reveal it. I can handle that b*stard on my own," Wei Anughed.

    "I have no choice. The rascal came by not too long and gave me a warning...If I continue to y tricks, you might find me shot dead on the beach. It¡¯s best I pick the easy path," Elder Mo scoffed. Regardless of everything else, Mo Ting was in control of Hai Rui. So, he had to show the almighty President Mo some face.

    "Is Elder Mo afraid of President Mo?"

    "A king today, bes a subject tomorrow. The world now belongs to him. I simply want to eat, drink and y. It¡¯s best I don¡¯t y with fire, or else I couldnd in serious trouble. The consequences would not be worth it," the old man weighed his options.

 Chapter 438: There Will be a Good Show Tomorrow

    Chapter 438: There Will be a Good Show Tomorrow

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Everyone waited patiently for Bai Qiusheng to pull hisst move. However, he did not show any signs of action for two days. Although he still expressed his dissatisfaction towards the cast, he was not persistent with it.

    With the help of Hai Rui¡¯s PR, filming eventually continued as usual.

    Although Tangning had experienced a slight distraction, after changing her phone number, her life also returned to normal.

    All this was thanks to the power that Mo Ting had. As a result, Bai Qiusheng realized, if he didn¡¯t make a move soon, the entire incident would eventually be swept under the rug by Hai Rui.

    So, that night, while Tangning was waiting to film her scene, a visitor appeared on set iming to be Bai Qiusheng¡¯s friend. The friend asked Tangning for the whereabouts of Bai Qiusheng, so she casually pointed to where he was filming a fight scene. The friend thankfully nodded his head and disappeared from sight.

    Tangning had a feeling something wasn¡¯t right, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. So, when Song Yanshu returned to her side, she whispered some instructions into her ear and Song Yanshu swiftly left.

    Although Tangning couldn¡¯t pinpoint the problem, her instincts were strong. Why would someone visit at this time?

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t directly pull the man over and interrogate him. So, she had to be careful in her investigation, in case she was overreacting.

    However, this simple exchange with a stranger was enough to trigger the trap that Bai Qiusheng hadid out...

    1am, a huge news once again stirred up the entire entertainment industry. The actor, Bai Qiusheng, had been attacked and was in aa at the hospital!

    As soon as the crew of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ received news of the incident, Wei An immediately rushed to the hospital. Meanwhile, Bai Qiusheng¡¯s management agency tried their best to contain the news.

    "What happened?" By the time that Wei An arrived at the hospital, all he saw was Bai Qiusheng¡¯s manager sitting on a chair covered in blood. He appeared to have undergone quite a battle.

    "Director Wei, after returning from the set, someone was unexpectedly waiting to ambush Qiusheng at home. Originally, Qiusheng¡¯s skills were enough to fend the culprit off. But, because he was trying to protect me, he ended up being stabbed. He was just sent into the emergency room. This is a phone that the culprit dropped. Inside, I found Tangning¡¯s phone number."

    The manager handed the bloody phone to Wei An.

    Wei An furrowed his brows. He suddenly realized what was going on. The ¡¯help¡¯ that Bai Qiusheng said he was going to provide, turned out to be a self-scripted, self-directed act.

    Since he had no hesitation in arranging his own injury, it was clear to see how calctive he was. A simple car ident was definitely not enough to scare him away.

    "I will investigate this matter thoroughly," Wei An said to Bai Qiusheng¡¯s manager. "But before I find out the truth, don¡¯t tell the media anything. After all, this matter does not benefit Qiusheng."

    "I understand. However, I feel bad for Qiusheng. We only spoke the truth, yet we were attacked. Can the Mo Family do whatever they want? Is there no longer any justice?"

    Wei An held back his disgust towards Bai Qiusheng and patted the manager on his shoulder, "Don¡¯t worry, I will get justice for him."

    "I hope so. Otherwise, our agency definitely won¡¯t let Hai Rui get away with it!"

    Afterforting Bai Qiusheng¡¯s manager, Wei An instructed the assistant director and a couple of staff to stay at the hospital. His intention was for them to keep an eye on Bai Qiusheng¡¯s every move. Afterwards, he contacted Mo Ting and warned him about Bai Qiusheng¡¯s intention to nder Tangning. He also exined Bai Qiusheng¡¯s entire n to both the grandfather and grandson.

    "I must take my hat off to him if he really dared to injure himself for an act," Elder Mo scoffed as he waved his fan. "I can¡¯t believe this Bai Qiusheng would result to doing anything."

    "Since he wants to put up allegations against Tangning, he can¡¯t simply depend on a phone number. This isn¡¯t substantial evidence. He must have something else..."

    "Last night, Tangning gave directions to a strange man. The man imed to be visiting the set as a friend of Bai Qiusheng¡¯s. Tangning instructed her assistant to follow the man and to take some photos of him. So, I instructed Lu Che to investigate further into it. If the incident today involved this man and we manage to find him, we will have Bai Qiusheng in the palm of our hands," Mo Ting exined to Elder Mo and Wei An.

    "Tangning has always been wary of her surroundings. I¡¯m not surprised that she realized something was wrong," Wei An nodded approvingly. "So, our main focus is now on this mysterious man."

    "Bai Qiusheng is talented, but he schemes against others too much. Now that I look at the entire situation as a whole, I can feel my hairs standing on end. It¡¯s lucky that Tangning takes one step at a time carefully. Otherwise, she may have already been killed by this man without knowing it. It¡¯s all my fault for not getting to know him properly," Wei An sighed as he looked guiltily at the two men in front of him. "Is Tangning OK after all that¡¯s? happened?"

    "She¡¯s asleep. She¡¯s long gotten used to stuff like this," Mo Ting chuckled; if he had not coaxed her to sleep, he may still be in the room right now.

    "That¡¯s good. I was worried she had been affected. But from the looks of it, she already mentally prepared herselfst night. I must bow down to her calmness," Wei An praised.

    These days, there really weren¡¯t many actresses, or even women, that were like Tangning. On the surface she appeared weak and fragile, but in the end, she always stunned people with the way she handled matters.

    She was serious and hardworking without any intention to harm others. This was definitely the reason why Mo Ting adored her so much.

    "Regardless of what¡¯s happening, the results will be revealed tomorrow." He hadplete faith in Lu Che¡¯s investigation skills.

    "I don¡¯t think Bai Qiusheng will sit back and do nothing. Just wait for it, I¡¯m sure there will be a good show tomorrow."

    Elder Mo sat to one side and listened to the conversation between the two men. In reality, hearing about all this suspicion and deception hurt his ears. This was what he hated most about the entertainment industry. It was also the reason why he had handed everything to Mo Ting as soon as he could.

    For those that spent all day thinking about harming others and not focusing on their acting, he wondered how were they to progress and receive awards?

    This was why he liked Tangning¡¯s calm presence.

    She was not easy to deal with, but she never initiated any attacks. It was obvious she had a bottom line.

    If Tangning did one more thing that he liked, she would be perfect...

    It didn¡¯t take long before the night passed and dawn hit. However, the news of Bai Qiusheng¡¯s injury had notpletely disappeared.

    Without a doubt, Bai Qiusheng had spread word of his injury as much as he could. He wanted everyone to see his injury and imed that Tangning was to me!

    Although Bai Qiusheng¡¯s agency did not specifically state that Tangning was involved with Bai Qiusheng¡¯s injury, they revealed to the public that Tangning¡¯s phone number appeared on the culprit¡¯s phone. In other words, they were telling everyone that Tangning was behind the entire incident.

    "We will report this matter to the police and let them look into it. I¡¯m sure we will see a result very soon. We would like to thank the public for their concern. As soon as Qiusheng wakes up, we will tell you about his condition. I hope everyone can be at ease."

 Chapter 439: We Will Not be Lenient

    Chapter 439: We Will Not be Lenient

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Bai Qiusheng was determined to push Tangning into the firing line. So, as soon as he woke up, he arranged to see the reporters and the police.

    He appeared to be quite badly injured. His head was wrapped tightly with a thickyer of bandages, while is pale face made him look extra skinny. As one looked into his eyes, they could see that they were slightly bloodshot.

    "The culprit wanted my life..."

    "I hope the police can get justice for me by investigating the truth."

    "We must punish the instigator!"

    "That¡¯s enough for now. Qiusheng¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good, so we will not be epting any more interviews today. Regarding his attack, he will hold a press conference to exin everything once he is fully recovered. I hope the media can be understanding towards him," Bai Qiusheng¡¯s manager said as he led the reporters out of the hospital room. The only person left behind was a police officer who was recording Bai Qiusheng¡¯s statement.

    A little whileter, the police officer left the hospital and headed over to Hai Rui to summon Tangning.

    As soon as everyone heard of this, the entertainment industry was in an uproar. Was Tangning the one that instigated Bai Qiusheng¡¯s attack?

    If not, why did the police directly summon her and not anyone else?

    To avoidmotion, the police did not act during the day. Since they presented Tangning with proper documentation, she had no choice but to cooperate.

    Mo Ting offered a meeting room for the police to use as Tangning rushed over from home. Of course, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t a force to be reckoned with. As Tangning headed for the room, 3wyers followed closely behind.

    "Rx, everything will be fine," Mo Ting reassured Tangning as he patted her on the shoulder.

    "Yes, I know," Tangning nodded her head. She understood this was normal legal procedure that could not be avoided.

    Mo Ting gently patted her on the head as he watched her walk into the meeting room with thewyers. After she sat down, the police began their interrogation.

    "Miss Tang, I would like to show you a video that was recorded on set," the police officer handed Tangning a phone. As soon as Tangning saw it, she smiled.

    "This man imed to be a friend of Bai Qiusheng¡¯s. In this video, he was lost, so I merely pointed him the way to where Bai Qiusheng was filming."

    The police officer put away the phone and continued with another question, "Then, how do you exin that your phone number was in the culprit¡¯s phone?"

    "Mr. Police Officer, how do you expect me to answer this question?" Tangning asked calmly. "My phone number was recently leaked to the public - everyone knows it. Yet, you are asking me how he got my number?"

    "It has been proven that the man in the video was indeed the person that attacked Bai Qiusheng. We are currently looking for him. As soon as we find him, the truth will be revealed," the police were well aware that they weren¡¯t going to get any information from Tangning. After all, their evidence wasn¡¯t substantial. So, even though Tangning was the biggest suspect, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    "We will not be lenient towards any criminal actions whatsoever."

    The words of the police seemed to contain a deeper meaning. So Tangning replied in seriousness, "I hope you remember what you have said today."

    "Let¡¯s go," after they were done with their questions, the police got up to leave. But, just as they started walking out the door, they turned around and added, "Now that things have been blown out of proportion, you are going to be affected. You should take extra note of your safety."

    "I have my methods of proving my innocence. Thank you for your concern," Tangning smiled elegantly.

    The two police officers were a little surprised by her response, but they quickly turned to leave. However, after they left, Tangning¡¯s expression was no longerfortable and rxed.

    Back during Yue Shanshan¡¯s incident, she had also encountered a self-scripted, self-directed act; back then, she remained quiet and kept herself out of it. However, this time, Bai Qiusheng¡¯s act hadpletely dragged her into the midst of the situation and made it impossible for her to get out.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting entered the meeting room and held onto Tangning¡¯s hand tightly, "Lu Che has already secured some evidence. He will definitely find the man before the police do."

    "Why don¡¯t we work alongside the police?"

    "I need to personally get evidence of your innocence before I hand him over to the police."

    Mo Ting was used to taking the initiative. Since Bai Qiusheng wanted to hold a press conference to exin the incident, Mo Ting was going ensure that he put on a good show.

    "Trust in Lu Che. Nothing will go wrong."

    Tangning nodded her head, "Of course, I¡¯m confident you won¡¯t let me suffer from injustice. In reality, I¡¯m more worried about you. I don¡¯t care what the public say, because I know the truth will eventually prevail."

    "You have a strong heart," Mo Ting hugged Tangning as his heart ached and feltforted at the same time. They then returned to Mo Ting¡¯s office together.

    Mo Ting worked while Tangning apanied him.

    Actually, for Tangning, no problem was big enough to drag her down, as long as her man continued to love her.

    However, to counterattack Bai Qiusheng, not only did they have to find the man, they also needed to prove that he had a reason. In other words, they had to prove that he was in a rtionship with Gu Heng.

    Tangning was still unaware of Elder Mo¡¯s identity. So, she had no idea that Wei An had already set a trap within a trap.

    The public barely heard anything about Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng, so those that knew of their rtionship were rare.

    Thinking of this, Tangning¡¯s expression darkened. She then told Mo Ting, "I want Bei Chendong to help me put on an act to get evidence of Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng¡¯s rtionship."

    "What do you want to do?" Mo Ting asked with an interested smile.

    "This n might work," Tangning stared into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes.

    Perhaps it was in their DNA, Bei Chendong¡¯s ability to impersonate others was impressive, just like Elder Mo¡¯s. Mo Ting found a whole heap of Bai Qiusheng¡¯s audio recordings and handed them to Bei Chendong. He then asked him to act as Bai Qiusheng.

    Of course, Bei Chendong did not want to be involved in this matter. But, not only was a family member being bullied, Han Xiner was also encouraging him to help. So, in the end, Bei Chendong spent some time practicing Bai Qiusheng¡¯s voice. After his voice was 80-90% simr, he picked up his phone and called Gu Heng.

    At first, Gu Heng did not pick up the phone. But after Bei Chendong sent her a message, she finally picked up.

    "Gu Heng speaking."

    "It¡¯s me," Bei Chendong skillfully imitated Bai Qiusheng.

    After hearing a familiar voice, Gu Heng let out a sigh of relief andined, "Why are you calling me at this time? Didn¡¯t we agree not to contact each other for a while?"

    "I need to see you about something. We can¡¯t meet at home, so I can only meet you outside. Let¡¯s meet at our usual meeting spot."

    "OK, wait for me there."

    "Don¡¯t try to call me. I don¡¯t want the media to find out."

    "Understood," Gu Heng was extremely obedient.

    Bei Chendong hung up the phone and threw it aside. He then looked at Han Xiner and Tangning proudly. It was almost like he was telling them not to ask him to do something so simple again, as it was a waste of his time.

    Han Xiner made a biting gesture at him, while Tangning looked gloomily out the window. She had her fingers crossed that the person she sent to follow Gu Heng would gain some useful information.

 Chapter 440: Ning Jie is the Smartest

    Chapter 440: Ning Jie is the Smartest

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It¡¯s not that Gu Heng wasn¡¯t being cautious, but over the past few days, Bai Qiusheng had made her extremely tense. So, she could no longer tell when Bai Qiusheng was telling the truth or lying. He simply told her, "Everything will be settled in a few days. When that timees, you will be the female lead."

    By this point, Gu Heng had long given up on the idea of being female lead. All she was worried about now, was whether Bai Qiusheng would be exposed.

    However, Bai Qiusheng didn¡¯t share any information with her. He simply told her to wait and to make sure not to reveal their rtionship. But, this cluelessness was the reason that she took Bei Chendong¡¯s bait as soon as he threw it out - because she had no idea what Bai Qiusheng had nned.

    In the middle of the night, Gu Heng left her home without her assistant. All alone, she drove to her usual meeting ce with Bai Qiusheng; an underground cafe.

    However, after she arrived, she realized Bai Qiusheng was not there. She then received a phone call from Bei Chendong, "I was discovered by my manager, so I won¡¯t be able toe out tonight. Go home first and we¡¯ll meet another time."

    Gu Heng did not question the voice that she heard. So she quickly returned home without realizing that she was being tailed.

    She was in too much of a panic to notice...

    Those that were sent out by Mo Ting, had always been trustworthy. So it didn¡¯t take long before he received information from the cafe about a nearby hotel that Gu Heng and Bai Qiusheng often frequented. He even got hold of a record of their stays and photos from locals of the two entering and exiting the hotel.

    The hotel was in a hidden location and had strong confidentiality procedures. However, the staff couldn¡¯t resist bribes. After all, there was no way for their boss to find out who leaked the information.

    While all this was going on, Lu Che also sent over an update. Although the culprit had escaped once again, he had already secured important evidence and believed he¡¯d capture the man in the next two days.

    With evidence in their hands, Tangning finally let out a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Han Xiner looked admiringly at Tangning and praised, "I knew it, Ning Jie is the smartest..."

    "Why don¡¯t you ever say that my acting is good?" Bei Chendong scoffed unhappily as he looked at Han Xiner.

    "Now, we can only hope that Lu Che puts in enough effort...He can¡¯t let anything go wrong at this point!" Han Xiner ced her palms together and prayed sincerely to the skies.

    Bei Chendong was helpless against her. So, he stood up and forcefully dragged her out, "Since my job is done here, I¡¯ll be making my leave. I have a lot of nts at home that need taking care of; I can¡¯t be gone for too long."

    This was Han Xiner¡¯s new method of curing Bei Chendong¡¯sziness. His home now had 5 cats, 5 dogs, 5 parrots, 5 turtles and a garden full of nts.

    Surprisingly, her method worked on him. Apart from filming, he now spent most of his time at home, improving his character.

    "Don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen," Bei Chendongforted. After all, Wei An was also preparing something.

    Elder Mo was still waiting to serve Bai Qiusheng a lethal attack.

    Actually, when they looked at the problem as a whole, it wasn¡¯t a high level of difficulty. Even though Bai Qiusheng had control over public opinion, they still had more evidence in their hands.

    Perhaps due to fear that the longer they dragged out the issue, the more likely Tangning would find evidence, Bai Qiusheng decided to hold a press conference three days after he woke up.

    Because the incident this time was extremely disgusting and involved both Tangning and Hai Rui¡¯s reputation, the media crowded into the press conference organized by Bai Qiusheng¡¯s agency. It was to be held in hall 5 of a random 5-star hotel...

    Bai Qiusheng did not need to prepare much. He simply had to ride a wheelchair onto the stage and the scene was enough to spark headline ideas for the media.

    Bai Qiusheng¡¯s manager held onto a microphone and started off by thanking the media. He then said in a serious tone, "Regarding Qiusheng¡¯s attack this time, all I can say is that we were extremely heartbroken when we found out the truth."

    "Of course, I can¡¯t jump to conclusions since the police are still investigating the matter. So I can only ask Qiusheng to describe the incident in detail," the manager handed his microphone to the wheelchair-bound Bai Qiusheng.

    Bai Qiusheng was dressed in a hospital gown and the bandage on his head still had traces of blood. His head was initially down, but after receiving the microphone, he looked up and faced the countless cameras and shes.

    "I...am quite baffled by this incident."

    "In fact, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong to be attacked in this way."

    "On the night of the incident, my manager escorted me home to get some rest. But, to our surprise, there were a bunch of people waiting in front of my house with axes, iron poles and other weapons. I started my career as a stunt double, so my skills aren¡¯t bad. But, one of the men decided to target my manager, so I had no choice but to block a hit for him. As a result, I lost consciousness. Fortunately, my manager got hold of the man¡¯s phone during the struggle."

    "The police have note to a conclusion yet, so I don¡¯t know what the truth is..."

    "But, I can confirm that Tangning¡¯s phone number was found on the culprit¡¯s phone..."

    "Plus, police investigations have found that the man that hit me has previouslye in contact with Tangning."

    "I really don¡¯t want to tie such a horrible incident to a woman, but..."

    "...if I pity her, who would pity me?"

    Bai Qiusheng paused for a moment, pretending to hold back tears.

    His manager quickly tried to control his emotions as he added, "I hope the conclusion that the policee to in the end won¡¯t have anything to do with Tangning. Or else, I will use thew to battle with Hai Rui until the end."

    "As the Big Boss of entertainment, Hai Rui have a status that can¡¯t be easily shaken. If the incident this time was really caused by Tangning, I hope President Mo can let her step out and give a formal apology."

    "As an outsider, I don¡¯t want to get involved with your marital affairs. I am simply expressing my standpoint and have no intention to offend. If Tangning feels angered by what I have said, I would like to apologize in advance. I am still waiting for the results from the police..."

    Bai Qiusheng firstly expressed his innocence, then he exined the situation. Lastly, he ced Hai Rui¡¯s reputation on the line.

    He also imed that Tangning¡¯s motive was because he had said a few things that he shouldn¡¯t have. This included ims that Tangning had a bad temper while Mo Ting spoiled and protected her.

    The media had heard stories long ago, but now, they received confirmation.

    Bai Qiusheng sessfully lured the public¡¯s opinion onto his side by ying the image of a victim perfectly.

    Otherwise, why would he have entered on a wheelchair and why did his bandages have blood?

    He obviously wanted to get pity from them!

 Chapter 441: What Else Do You Have Up Your Sleevesï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 441: What Else Do You Have Up Your Sleeves£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "This time, the issue has gotten so big, Hai Rui can¡¯t possibly protect Tangning any more, right?"

    "If they do, then there¡¯s really no justice in this world! Just because they have power and status, they think they can step all over others?"

    "This time, she was involved in an indecent act, and she also paid to injure someone. I wonder what she has to say about this?"

    "I must bow down to Tangning. No one can stop her from scheming wherever she goes."

    "If we kick Tangning out of the industry this time, I¡¯m sure no one will object."

    "Yes, Tangning, get out!"

    "Shoo!"

    ...

    Various discussions filled the hall; the majority were promises from reporters that they¡¯d help Bai Qiusheng get revenge as they directed their anger towards Tangning...

    They wanted justice...

    Bai Qiusheng looked at everyone¡¯s responses and tried to conceal the darkness in his eyes. While no one noticed, the corners of his lips curved upwards, ever so slightly.

    The truth would never be revealed. All they would believe was that Tangning paid someone to injure him...

    Faced with the continuously shing cameras, Bai Qiusheng and his manager looked at each other. They understood what the other was thinking.

    However, just as everyone was about to turn to their studios to type out a huge news story, the door to hall 5 suddenly flew open...

    Everyone turned to find Tangning standing in the doorway wearing a long light blue dress.

    "Oh God, Tangning¡¯s here."

    "How dare shee here..."

    "Tangning..."

    The media immediately crowded around her and started throwing questions her way.

    "Tangning, are you here to prove your innocence?"

    "Tangning, say a few words..."

    "Tangning..."

    Tangning smiled confidently at the media. She then said, "You¡¯ve already spent half the day listening to Bai Qiusheng. Is it time for you to listen to what I have to say?"

    As soon as the media heard Tangning¡¯s words, they immediately understood her intention. So, they began to beam with excitement. They knew Tangning would twist everything around and give them an even more spectacr story to write about.

    "Please, you may all sit. Although this was originally Bai Qiusheng¡¯s press conference, I was somehow dragged into the mix, so I feel it¡¯s reasonable for me toe say a few words. I can¡¯t simply stay quiet and do nothing, right?"

    In order to gain an even more spectacr news story, the reporters slowly returned to their seats and prepared themselves to watch a good show.

    Bai Qiusheng and his manager looked at each other again, reminding each other to act ordingly. After all, Tangning was never easy to deal with.

    They watched as Tangning approached the stage with a smile. She started off by bowing gently before she lifted her head to face the media, "I actually have a few questions I would like to ask Mr. Bai Qiusheng."

    "Tangning, what else do you have up your sleeves? Haven¡¯t you hurt me enough?" Bai Qiushengined.

    "You said I paid someone to injure you based on two reasons: number one, the culprit had my phone number in his phone; number two, he had previouslye in contact with me. So, I would like to reveal the truth behind this."

    "Firstly, my phone number was leaked to the public not too long ago. I¡¯m sure everyone here has my phone number in their phones. In fact, many of you have tried to call me with that number!"

    As soon as everyone heard this, they looked at each other awkwardly; especially those that had harassed her more than once.

    "Secondly, the man came in contact with me merely to ask for directions. He said he was a friend of yours, visiting you on set, so I showed him where to go. How is that paying someone to injure you?"

    "Did you think someone would believe the story you¡¯ve made up?" Bai Qiusheng lifted his chin and questioned Tangning.

    However, Tangning did not hurry as she replied, "In that case, what proof do you guys have that Bai Qiusheng didn¡¯t create this entire incident himself? Is it simply based on the fact that he has an injury?"

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s question, the media beganughing in ridicule, "Are you trying to say that Bai Qiusheng self-scripted and self-directed his own attack? Who would ask someone to do that to them?"

    "Isn¡¯t Bai Qiusheng also talking nonsense without evidence?" Tangning calmly took control of the hall.

    "Why would he frame you when he has no grudges against you? If you want to throw the me onto someone else, you should find a better excuse."

    "No grudges?" Tangning emphasized as she looked at the people below the stage. She then scoffed, "Who told you he has no grudge against me?"

    "In that case, tell us what grudge he has," the media challenged.

    Tangning waited a few seconds before lifting her head and exining, "Firstly, I would like to draw your attention to a few recent incidences. Not too long ago, during one of my car scenes, my car was tampered with. Fortunately, I found out in time and prevented myself from bing the person lying in bed right now. The entire production crew can bear witness to this."

    "Afterwards, a man called Elder Hei suddenly appeared on set. As he disliked my acting style, I decided to take care of him while learning from his experience, hoping he¡¯d agree to cooperate with me. However, someone decided to turn this into a story about me being treated indecently and even imed that my marriage was on the rocks."

    "Following on, my phone number was leaked to the public..."

    "And then, I was suddenly used of paying for an attack..."

    "From the start, I have been the one that¡¯s received the most damage. So, how did Bai Qiusheng suddenly turn into the victim?" Tangning asked.

    The media looked at each other. It seemed they really hadn¡¯t looked at the issue as a whole.

    "You are all the leaders of the media. I¡¯m sure you can figure out on your own that if I was to scheme against others, Hai Rui¡¯s backing would be enough to shelter me from anything. Why would I put myself in such a hopeless state?"

    "I already have Mo Ting, why would I need to do something indecent to get what I want?"

    "And when have I ever used such underhanded methods against anyone?"

    "Are you iming that Bai Qiusheng is defaming you? He has no reason to!" the reporters could not understand why Bai Qiusheng would take this risk when they¡¯d had no bad history together.

    "Tangning, don¡¯t you think your story is getting a bit too ridiculous?" Bai Qiusheng added to the reporters¡¯ doubts. He was confident that public opinion was already on his side, so he did not believe Tangning had the ability to change their minds.

    "I¡¯m sure you know whether I am making up a story or not," Tangning looked at him with ridicule as she smiled. Her eyes began to show signs of anger. "I was originally nning to give you a chance..."

    "Quick, tell us what you know. Stop teasing," one of the reporters cried.

    "The reason why Bai Qiusheng would defame me is quite simple."

    "Because, he and Gu Heng...are a couple."

    "What does it mean when the male lead and supporting actress are a couple? It means, if I was to withdraw from the cast, the supporting actress would be the female lead!"

 Chapter 442: Confrontation

    Chapter 442: Confrontation

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As soon as Tangning¡¯s words left her mouth, the media were in an uproar.

    Some people revealed a look of disdain, while others were stunned...

    Everything now made sense; Bai Qiusheng had a motive. On the other hand, ording to Tangning¡¯s EQ and IQ, it was inconsistent with her character to pay for someone to get attacked. This was something the reporters had questioned for a long time...

    Tangning belonged to Hai Rui. If she wanted to teach someone a lesson, did she need to exhaust so much effort?

    As he sensed that the media were slowly getting convinced, Bai Qiusheng suddenly pointed to Tangning and yelled, "I¡¯ve never seen a woman that is more shameless than you. In order to hide your crime, you¡¯ve thrown the me on an innocent person."

    "You im that Gu Heng and I are a couple. But, who has seen us together and who has proof?"

    "Gu Heng and I are just acquaintances. Don¡¯t make false ims. It¡¯s best for you to admit to your wrongdoings while it¡¯s still early."

    "Acquaintances? Are you sure?" Tangning asked with a deeper meaning. Her confidence sent shivers down Bai Qiusheng¡¯s spine.

    However, he had already gone this far; there was already no turning back...

    "If you have evidence, then show it."

    Tangning stared at him firmly for 3 seconds before she turned to face the media, "As long as one is persistent, there is evidence everywhere. However, I think it¡¯s best if we ask Gu Heng to exin everything herself..."

    "Where¡¯s Gu Heng?

    "Is Gu Heng here?"

    Bai Qiusheng sneered. Tangning was usually smart, but even if Gu Heng made an appearance today, there would be no way that she¡¯d stand on her side. Was there something wrong with Tangning¡¯s head for her to think otherwise?

    Tangning also sneered at Bai Qiusheng. However, her sneer contained a sense of danger and provocation.

    The media stretched their necks and looked towards the entrance of the hall. However, ten seconds passed, but there was no sign of Gu Heng. In the end, they asked Tangning impatiently, "Stop fooling with us. If you have evidence, then show it all at once."

    "Exactly. Stop teasing."

    "Hurry, tell Gu Heng toe out."

    Looking at the anxious reporters, Tangning finally turned towards the entrance. A momentter, the doors of hall 5 flew open. Walking in was not only Gu Heng, but also Wei An, the assistant director and the producer.

    Of course, Gu Heng never expected she¡¯d fall into Wei An¡¯s trap. She thought he wanted to see her because he wanted to discuss role changes in the film. But, instead, he directly walked her into Bai Qiusheng¡¯s press conference.

    The reporters once again erupted!

    What kind of internal battle were the crew of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ getting themselves into?

    This was more entertaining to watch than the film itself.

    The male lead was using the female lead of paying to get him injured.

    While the female lead was using the male lead and supporting actress of framing her.

    What was the actual story? As the number of people in the hall increased, so did the confusion towards the truth.

    "Gu Heng is here. Gu Heng, say a few words. Tangning said that you and Bai Qiusheng are lovers, but Bai Qiusheng immediately denied it. What do you have to say regarding this? Are you and Bai Qiusheng lovers?"

    Gu Heng originally had her arm hooked around Wei An¡¯s, but at this moment, it suddenly dropped to her side. She had no way of avoiding the media¡¯s questions.

    "I..."

    Gu Heng looked at Tangning and then at Bai Qiusheng. One was calm, while the other was dark and secretive.

    But, she had previously dered that she would do anything to protect Bai Qiusheng. So...after careful thought, she lifted her head and replied firmly to the reporters, "Of course not. How could we possibly be lovers? Bai Qiusheng and I are just acquaintances."

    "Tangning, I¡¯ve never offended you. Don¡¯t go overboard!"

    "Plus, everyone already knows that you paid someone to attack Bai Qiusheng. Why are you trying to deflect the public¡¯s attention elsewhere?"

    "Bai Qiusheng and I are innocent. Why must you implicate me?"

    Acquaintances...

    Even their words were the same.

    Everyone got the answer they were asking for, yet, Tangning continued to smile without the slightest bit of panic. This made Gu Heng feel slightly anxious.

    "The parties involved have denied any rtionship."

    "So, what does Tangning have to say about this?"

    Just as they were about to lose control of the crowd, Wei An suddenly waved at everyone and approached the microphone, "I would like to take this opportunity to express my thoughts."

    "The recement is definitely happening. My film does not wee those with a wild ambition."

    As soon as Wei An spoke, everyone was stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that he had made a decision at a ce like this. Was he nning to announce that he¡¯d rece Tangning?

    The reporters frantically snapped with their cameras as Bai Qiusheng looked at his manager with a deep and triumphant look. This was what they had been waiting for.

    "Director Wei, since you¡¯ve decided to rece Tangning, have you found a recement?"

    "Director Wei, by recing Tangning, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll bring trouble upon yourself?"

    "Why would Director Wei be afraid? Isn¡¯t it everyone¡¯s responsibility to rid the society of rubbish?" Bai Qiusheng said as he looked at Tangning, obviously hinting that she was rubbish.

    Wei An did not respond. He simply looked at the reporters below the stage and scoffed. They were much too immature.

    While everyone thought Wei An was nning to rece Tangning, Wei An suddenly shrugged his shoulders and asked, "When did I say I was recing Tangning?"

    "You¡¯re not recing Tangning?"

    "Then who are you recing?"

    "Him of course - Bai Qiusheng!" Wei An ced his gaze on Bai Qiusheng and increased the firmness of his voice, "I¡¯ll let Tangning exin the rest to you. I will simply confirm that the car incident she spoke about, did indeed happen. This is something that the entire crew know about."

    The reporters were stunned! After a few seconds, they finally realized they weren¡¯t hearing things - Wei An had indeed said that he was recing Bai Qiusheng!

    He was recing Bai Qiusheng, not Tangning. Yes, Bai Qiusheng!

    Bai Qiusheng¡¯s expression changed as he asked anxiously, "Director Wei, did Tangning say something to you? Or did Hai Rui bribe you?"

    "I have already found an A-Grade actor. That¡¯s all I can say." After speaking, Wei An showed no regard for Bai Qiusheng as he patted Tangning on the shoulder and turned to leave.

    Bai Qiusheng was the victim, but he was getting reced!

    What exactly happened?

    "Director Wei, Qiusheng and I are the victims. If you do this, the public aren¡¯t going to agree with you," Gu Heng couldn¡¯t help but warn.

 Chapter 443: Wheres? The Evidenceï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 443: Where¡¯s? The Evidence£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "So, you want me to convince the public?" Tangning asked seriously as she looked at Gu Heng. "Gu Heng, I remember I warned you in the past...and I also gave you a chance."

    "I know you¡¯ve always been annoyed that I¡¯m the female lead, while you¡¯re merely a supporting character. I also know that you think I secured my role because of Mo Ting so you¡¯ve thought about making me leave the cast. Am I right?"

    "You¡¯re making false usations!" Gu Heng refuted, "To make yourself sound innocent, you¡¯ve been ndering Bai Qiusheng and I. How can you live with yourself?"

    "ndering?" Tangning repeated this particr word as she lifted an eyebrow, "Are you lying to yourself when you say this?"

    "Tangning, stop acting all high and mighty. If you are that great, you should show us some evidence," Bai Qiusheng pointed to Tangning with an anxious look in his eyes, "If you have no evidence, you should stop talking nonsense and shocking everyone for no reason."

    "Evidence? Are you referring to this?" Tangning pulled out a photo from her bag of the couple intimately hugging and kissing. However...she didn¡¯t only have one. One after another, Tangning pulled out photos of the couple. The photos were taken from all different angles and they were wearing different clothes each time. In fact, they hadn¡¯t only met once or twice. It was clear to see that they had been together for at least a year, because all four seasons were represented clearly in the photos.

    Bai Qiusheng¡¯s face turned pale...

    "What? You don¡¯t recognize the people in the photos?" Tangning showed the photos to the reporters. "Is this the innocence you all speak of? Please don¡¯t offend the word ¡¯acquaintances¡¯."

    As soon as the reporters realized there was explosive news to report on, they excitedly passed the photos around. Even though a few were a bit blurry, there were plenty that were clear. It was impossible for Bai Qiusheng to deny.

    "Perhaps, you think these photos were Photoshopped? Are you nning to tell the reporters that I created these photos? That¡¯s fine, I still have other evidence..." Tangning then pulled out a record of their hotel stays, "Let¡¯s see how you exin this."

    "Oh God, they¡¯ve been secretly dating for at least a good few years."

    "They must be really good at keeping secrets to have not been discovered!"

    "Does this mean, Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng are indeed a couple and everything Tangning has said is the truth?"

    The reporters were going crazy; the news they had received was massive! Initially, everyone was already certain that Tangning had hurt someone. Yet, she somehow managed to turn the entire story around in such a thrilling and stimting way.

    Eventually, the photos and hotel records ended up in Director Wei¡¯s hands. Director Wei handed them to Gu Heng and asked, "Do you want to have a look?"

    Gu Heng¡¯s face was white as a sheet of paper, but she still received the evidence from Wei An¡¯s hands. By this time, the tips of her fingers were also pale as she trembled.

    All this evidence was impossible for her and Bai Qiusheng to deny.

    Bai Qiusheng looked at Gu Heng and finally calmed himself down, "Even if Gu Heng and I are in a rtionship, it doesn¡¯t mean that you didn¡¯t pay someone to attack me."

    "So, are you admitting that you are in a rtionship with Gu Heng?" Tangning looked at Bai Qiusheng and lifted an eyebrow provokingly. He nodded quietly. "So, that¡¯s a yes?"

    "Since the male lead and supporting actress are a couple, I¡¯m sure everyone can imagine the situation I am in. Especially since Gu Heng does not believe that I deserve the main role."

    "This is an action film. Dangerous scenes make up at least 60% of the content and I have scenes with both of them. So, if they were to plot against me and cause an ident. Who would be the final benefactor?"

    "Do I need to spell it out? Of course, it¡¯s Gu Heng."

    "Yes, that¡¯s true," the reporters followed Tangning¡¯s analysis and began to understand the situation.

    "Now, let¡¯s look at my rumors. They say I was involved in something indecent in exchange for benefits. Does it make sense for me to do something like that? My husband rules over the entertainment empire. If I epted the underhanded methods of the industry, did you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to get whatever I wanted already?"

    "Is there a problem with taking care of an old man? Why can¡¯t it be seen as a form of respect?"

    "Did you think - by saying all this - you can prove that you didn¡¯t pay for someone to attack me?" Bai Qiusheng once again turned the attention back to his injury. Not only did he want to emphasize the main focus of the press conference, he also wanted to draw attention away from his rtionship with Gu Heng.

    "Then, let me ask you: are you not going to admit that you self-scripted and self-directed your own attack?" Tangning pointed out. "From the brakes of my car malfunctioning; to the rumors; to my phone number being leaked; and finally, ims that I had paid for an attack. Don¡¯t you feel like this was all nned?"

    The reporters were shocked by Tangning¡¯s analysis. If this was really the truth, then Bai Qiusheng was quite frightening.

    "Where¡¯s the evidence? Your theory sounds good, but do you have any witnesses? Or solid evidence?"

    Bai Qiusheng decided to deny everything to the end. As long as he persisted, Tangning would eventually be the ultimate loser.

    "You¡¯ve already been reced. What¡¯s the point of arguing?" Tangning reminded.

    Bai Qiusheng came to his senses. He was indeed reced by Wei An just a moment ago. In fact, he was reced in front of everyone.

    "I don¡¯t know anything you¡¯re talking about. Unless you can show some evidence, I will fight you to the end."

    Tangning did not say anything, but Wei An had already had enough. He had never seen someone as thick-skinned and shameless as Bai Qiusheng. It was hard not to turn on him.

    "Sorry, I would like to say a few words. Bai Qiusheng, do you know the true identity of Elder Hei, the man that you insulted?"

    A confused expression appeared on Bai Qiusheng¡¯s face.

    "Ha! You don¡¯t even who you offended. Aren¡¯t you afraid of pping yourself in the face?"

    "It¡¯s true that Tangning helped Elder Hei wash his clothes and cook dinner, but let me tell you, this is not weird at all. Even if she was to be by his side at his deathbed, it would be no surprise, because it is a part of her responsibilities."

    Everyone looked at Wei An confusedly. Why was it her responsibilty?

    Why did Tangning have to take care of him?

    Even Tangning was a bit confused as to why Wei An would say such a thing. What did he mean?

    "You should all stop looking at me for an answer. It¡¯s best that I get Elder Hei to exin everything himself." After speaking, Wei An pulled out his phone and made a phone call. The hall erupted in chatter; no one knew what Wei An had nned.

    "Hmmph, just because he¡¯s an investor, does that mean he can do whatever he wants?" Bai Qiusheng sneered.

    "He¡¯s not an investor though..." Wei An revealed with a smile. But this revtion only made everyone even more curious.

 Chapter 444: I Am The True Victim

    Chapter 444: I Am The True Victim

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    If he wasn¡¯t an investor, then what identity did he have? How did he have the right to make Tangning wash and cook for him?

    The reporters stretched out their necks in interest. They really wanted to know if this show was going to get any more spectacr.

    Between Bai Qiusheng and Tangning, who was telling the truth and who was consistently putting on an act?

    "Even if he¡¯s not an investor, isn¡¯t he still teaming with you to bully people from smaller agencies like us? After all, Tangning has Hai Rui backing her," Bai Qiusheng was reminding everyone that Hai Rui had the ability to create whatever ¡¯truth¡¯ they wanted.

    "Bai Qiusheng, if Hai Rui is really like that, would I be standing here taking on your usations?" Tangning¡¯s voice turned unusually cold.

    "If not, how do you exin that even the director is on your side even though it¡¯s obvious that you paid someone to attack me?"

    "You were the one that engaged in something indecent with an old man and also paid to have me attacked. You can¡¯t deny it!" Bai Qiusheng argued back.

    As they watched Bai Qiusheng and Tangning argue, the media couldn¡¯t determine what was the truth; there were too many inconsistencies. However, just as the argument got heated up, the door to the hall once again flew open. This time, standing in the doorway was a retro suited old man apanied by 3 strong bodyguards.

    He wasn¡¯t his usual careless and casual self, nor was he dressed like a beggar. In fact, he was neatly suited with a mighty presence.

    As for his face, everyone could finally see him clearly...

    Tangning was stunned. Although he was old, he still had the distinguishing features of a Mo Family member.

    "Let me tell you why Elder Hei couldn¡¯t have possibly done something indecent with Tangning..." Wei An scoffed as he stood up. He then shook the old man¡¯s hand before introducing him to everyone, "Bai Qiusheng, I bet you never thought about why he¡¯s called Elder Hei..."

    "This is the chairman of Hai Rui - the grandfather of Mo Ting and Tangning - Mr. Mo Yunyang."

    "Elder Mo simply wanted to train his granddaughter-inw, so he pretended to challenge her. How is washing and cooking for one¡¯s grandfather indecent in anyway?"

    Bai Qiusheng was stunned...

    How did things turn out this way?

    When he first nned out the rumor, he had never imagined that the old man had an identity like this.

    He was Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s grandfather!

    And also a legend in the entertainment industry.

    All of a sudden, Bai Qiusheng felt a chill down his spine. He just remembered he had previously spoken to Elder Mo about dealing with Tangning together. Who would have thought...

    "Oh God...This is the legendary founder of Hai Rui, Elder Mo."

    "Rumor has it, his acting is godly, but his whereabouts is always a mystery. He is also renowned for being the most awarded Asian actor in the world."

    "So, it turns out, he was hiding on set and acting with Tangning."

    "Partaking in something indecent and underhanded? Who the hell started that rumor? What a joke..."

    "Quick take some photos. It¡¯s rare to see Elder Mo..."

    Elder Mo looked around the hall and finally turned to Bai Qiusheng, "What is it? Are you disappointed that I didn¡¯t do something indecent with Tangning?"

    At first, Elder Mo was still smiling. But then, he suddenly walked over to Bai Qiusheng and tore the bandages from his head, "Isn¡¯t your head already fine? Why are you still covering it with bandages? Are you trying to look like someone with a head injury? I¡¯ve been through more than you can imagine. There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t see through your trick."

    Bai Qiusheng was suddenly thrown into a panic as he tried to cover his head. But, Elder Mo easily restrained his hands andughed, "Lucky you¡¯re not my grandson. If I had a scourge on society like you in my life, I would have strangled you to death already, so you couldn¡¯t continue to wreak havoc on the world."

    "I can¡¯t believe that Bai Qiusheng¡¯s injury is fake."

    "How disgusting! He tried to get pity by pretending to be injured."

    "Isn¡¯t everything obvious then? Doesn¡¯t that mean Bai Qiusheng self-scripted? and self-directed his own attack?"

    "Is there still any doubt? When he denied his rtionship with Gu Heng, Tangning pped him in the face with evidence. When he imed that Tangning did something indecent, Elder Mo pped him in the face. Even Wei An wants to get him reced. What else does he have to say? Anyone with eyes can see that Bai Qiusheng is a liar!"

    "If you don¡¯t have evidence, don¡¯t jump to conclusions. I am the true victim," Bai Qiusheng insisted. "Who can prove that I orchestrated everything? I refuse to admit to something I didn¡¯t do!"

    PAK!

    With a loud p across the face, Elder Mo did not hold back as he taught Bai Qiusheng a lesson. He was like a man of justice out to rid the world of evil.

    "You still won¡¯t admit?"

    "I won¡¯t admit it even if I die," Bai Qiusheng¡¯s?face turned red as he screamed.

    Seeing this, Bai Qiusheng¡¯s manager wanted to step up and help, but Elder Mo had the entire hall under his control. No one dared to act recklessly. After all, this man was a respected leader in the industry. Not only was he Mo Ting¡¯s grandfather, even his identity as Hai Rui¡¯s founder meant he had witnessed the progression of the entire industry. He was held in such high esteem that even Government officials had to show him respect.

    PAK!

    Another pnded on Bai Qiusheng¡¯s face. Elder Mo did not care who he was hitting. All he knew was, this man deserved it.

    "If you won¡¯t admit, then I¡¯ll make you admit." After speaking, Elder Mo gestured to the bodyguard behind him.

    The bodyguard stepped out of the hall and returned with a man. It was the culprit that had spoken to Tangning and had also attacked Bai Qiusheng.

    Bai Qiusheng¡¯s expression turned pale as he subconsciously gave up struggling...

    He never expected the old man would directly bring the culprit before him!

    The reporters looked at the culprit and immediately started snapping photos of him...

    Seeing this, Elder Mo walked up to the man, lifted his head and asked, "Someone present must have paid you. I¡¯ll let you point him out yourself."

    The man took a nce at Bai Qiusheng and took a nce at Tangning. He then lowered his head.

    "Speak!" the old man¡¯s temper suddenly exploded.

    "Bai...Bai Qiusheng," the man mumbled, "Bai Qiusheng gave me money and asked me to help him nder Tangning. If everything was a sess, he would have given me $1 million."

    "Why did he want to do that?"

    "Because Tangning was standing in his and Gu Heng¡¯s path. So, he wanted to use any method possible to force her out of the cast," the bearded man replied as he lowered his head and revealed the truth. "Don¡¯t trust anything Bai Qiusheng says, they are all lies."

    "He self-scripted and self-directed an entire act by paying my friends and I to hit him. He nned everything."

    "You heard him? Lucky you¡¯re not a Mo Family descendant. If my grandson was so shameless, I would have shot him directly in the head to stop him from being such an embarrassment," the old man scoffed.

 Chapter 445: When Do You Plan to Give Mo Ting a Childï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 445: When Do You n to Give Mo Ting a Child£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Everyone looked at the righteous old man quietly as he scolded Bai Qiusheng until his face glowed red in embarrassment.

    A few reporters couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter, "This Bai Qiusheng is so stupid. He thought he hatched a wless n, but he ended up losing the battle against the director, Elder Mo and even Tangning. He wanted to y with fire, but ended up burning himself."

    "I know right! After such an embarrassing incident, I¡¯m assuming he won¡¯t be acting in a film for quite some time."

    "If anyone works with this jerk, they will end up being boycotted."

    "We were almost blinded by a disgusting person. Luckily, the truth has now been revealed."

    The reporters below the stage clearly documented everything that happened within the hall that day. As a result, Bai Qiusheng went from being a victim to a sewer rat that everyone wanted to destroy.

    Every detail of Bai Qiusheng¡¯s scheme was revealed; Elder Mo did not hold back at all when dealing with him.

    "Following on, you should sit down and exin everything to the police."

    Of course, Elder Mo had brought the police with him; treating the press conference like an interrogation room. The police had heard everything, so they directly walked in and pulled Bai Qiusheng out of his wheelchair, "Enough with your act. You¡¯reing with us."

    Gu Heng looked at the helpless Bai Qiusheng and turned away pretending not to see him in his most vulnerable moment. She wanted him to still have a little pride.

    While the cameras shed, Bai Qiusheng was escorted out by the police, ending the long and ridiculous show that he had put on.

    "I¡¯ve never seen someone that can put on an act as good as Bai Qiusheng. He is much too shameless," the reporters were angry about being fooled by Bai Qiusheng.

    "Luckily, Hai Rui did a thorough investigation and found the truth. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what other shocking things he would have done."

    "Actually, Tangning was the biggest victim in all this. She never says much, but she always seems to receive so many insults. Whether as a model or an actress, her path has not been easy."

    After finding out the truth, the reporters looked at Tangning with an apologetic and helpless expression. However, Tangning never took this stuff to heart. In fact, after she was done with what she came to do, she didn¡¯t?in nor look for pity, she simply bowed thankfully and walked over to Elder Mo.

    "Why are you still here? Let¡¯s get going," Elder Mo gestured for Wei An to handle the aftermath and negotiate the cancetion of Bai Qiusheng¡¯s contract, while he used his identity as Mo Ting¡¯s grandfather to escort Tangning out.

    Perhaps it was because Tangning did not say a word, the public began to feel extremely guilty towards her.

    "Unlike other female celebrities - even after all that she suffered - Tangning has not made a singleint. She¡¯s really not that simple."

    "Us fans have always known that our idol deserves our protection. We will always support Tangning."

    "I never imagined Bai Qiusheng to be so despicable. For a man to go against a woman, is not a good sight to see. I hope he no longer survives in the entertainment industry."

    "After what¡¯s happened this time, I really want to pay someone to beat him up until he receives brain damage."

    ...

    [Tangning incident rified: True culprit revealed.]

    [Bai Qiusheng orchestrates his own attack: Takes risk for the sake of lover.]

    [List of incidences where Tangning has been used incorrectly]

    As the incident this time was on such a massive scale, as soon as Tangning¡¯s innocence was proven, even the official media channels praised Tangning on her courage and ability to maintain a low-profile.

    Her path to stardom had already gone through so much hardship that it was impossible for anyone to ignore.

    She was neither humble nor arrogant; she simply moved forward courageously, setting a good example for those in the industry.

    After the press conference, Elder Mo escorted Tangning out of the hotel to Mo Ting¡¯s car which was parked not too far away from the entrance. As soon as they boarded, Mo Ting swiftly drove his wife and grandfather away from the scandalous location.

    En route home, Tangning sat in the front passenger seat while Elder Mo sat in the back. Mo Ting nced at the two and said to Tangning, "I didn¡¯t tell you my grandfather¡¯s true identity..."

    "Don¡¯t me the rascal. It was my idea to join the cast," Elder Mo said as he looked out the window, unsure why he needed to exin himself.

    In reality, his heart had already epted Tangning, but he kept picking out little things that weren¡¯t perfect.

    The atmosphere in the car felt a little oppressed. After quite some time in silence, Elder Mo finally broke the ice and asked Tangning, "When do you n to give Mo Ting a child?"

    Tangning was a little taken aback by the question, but after a few moments of silence, sheughed and replied, "We¡¯ve been nning to have one after the new year."

    "Great!" the old man pped his thighs happily as his mood improved.

    He knew Tangning was both a model and an actress, so there was always a possibility that she¡¯d refuse to bear a child for the sake of maintaining her figure.

    But after hearing Tangning¡¯s response, Elder Mo felt a lot better.

    "Since you¡¯re already married, shouldn¡¯t you greet me properly? Or are you still annoyed by the way I treated you over the past few days?"

    "No, I learned a lot from grandfather," Tangning naturally slipped the word ¡¯grandfather¡¯ into her response. Hearing this, the old man¡¯s lips subconsciously curved upwards.

    "I will still be participating in this film. Don¡¯t let me catch you cking off."

    "I wouldn¡¯t dare," Tangning felt a little emotional as she hugged Mo Ting¡¯s arm. Mo Ting looked at her and smiled.

    Silly woman, she had sessfully convinced the stubborn old man.

    Mo Ting could already tell that Elder Mo had a high degree of acknowledgement for Tangning. If they got to know each other a little better, he was sure the old man would dote on her even more than he did.

    In reality, Elder Mo felt he was still missing an opportunity to prove that Tangning was on the same path as the Mo Family. But, there was no rush. At least, up until this point, he had felt pleased by her performance.

    Although Tangning was ndered during this incident, Bai Qiusheng had unintentionally drawn her closer to Elder Mo, rewarding her with a grandfather in the end.

    So, at times, she wondered if she should thank Bai Qiusheng or despise him.

    ...

    News about Bai Qiusheng spread quickly through Beijing like an explosion.

    Hai Rui¡¯s PR quickly released a statement exining the entire incident in detail.

    This was indeed the entertainment industry: a scheming and calctive ce.

    However, there were always a selected few that would always remain pure, no matter how dirty their surroundings were.

    Not long after, ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ announced that they would begin refilming everything and immediately underwent a change in cast. Of course, Tangning remained as the female lead (this would never change), while the male lead was changed to a famous international actor...

    Elder Mo disliked working with actors from overseas as he was a patriotic soul. He believed his own people should strive hard to break into the international market, but he didn¡¯t want to see outsiders intrude into the Asian market!

    So, he thought this would be a good opportunity for him to give Tangning a test.

 Chapter 446: She Deserves it

    Chapter 446: She Deserves it

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The international actor was called Taka. Although, he was an American man, his features were handsome and noble like a British prince.

    One of the main reasons for his poprity was because of these good looks. But, more importantly, as a youngster, he had already been ssified as a versatile actor and had gained a wealth of experience. When faced with different roles, he was able to handle them with ease.

    Wei An had put in a lot of effort to invite him into the cast. And of course, Mo Ting had provided some assistance behind-the-scenes.

    For the sake of Tangning, he would always find a way to ce the best things before her.

    Because of the incident with Bai Qiusheng, Tangning¡¯s reputation in the entertainment industry had been unprecedentedly improved. After all, not many people could continue to stand tall and proud after so much hardship...

    Tangning had been framed so badly that she was directly called in for a police interrogation. But, whether it was before the truth was revealed or after, she never onceined in front of the public. In fact, right after Bai Qiusheng¡¯s press conference, she once again disappeared from the limelight as she returned on set to continue filming.

    "From now on, I will watch all of Tangning¡¯s films. Anything rted to her, I will support unconditionally."

    "I¡¯m convinced by Tangning. She¡¯s? honest with her emotions and deserves an apuse for how she handled this incident."

    "From now on, let¡¯s see who else can stand in Tangning¡¯s way. I¡¯m impressed by her attitude of not attacking those that don¡¯t attack first."

    "Oh! Why do I feel that Tangning is so cool. Also, I love the way that Elder Mo refreshingly taught Bai Qiusheng a lesson at the press conference. That¡¯s exactly how a senior of the industry should be. I apud him!"

    "Hai Rui is still the same Hai Rui; Mo Ting is still the same Mo Ting. From now on, I will trust in him!"

    "Am I the only one that noticed that Tangning looksfortable washing clothes and cooking? She doesn¡¯t act like she¡¯s too precious at all."

    ...

    "President, statistics show that 80% ofizens support the rtionship between you and madam. The madam appears to have sessfully gained the public¡¯s trust," Lu Che couldn¡¯t help but smile and reveal the research results.

    It was easy for an actor to be hated, but it wasn¡¯t easy to be liked. After the incident that happened, Tangning developed a high level of trust with the public.

    "She deserves it." Mo Ting expected this oue from the start, so his response was calm.

    Not everyone had the persistence to be themselves, but his wife was determined.

    "I think the madam has a good chance at the Fei Tian Awards this year," Lu Che expressed his appreciation for Tangning. Of course, it also contained a sense of admiration.

    Because of Tangning, his perception of women changed. Women weren¡¯t all weak, they could also be strong and wise; women didn¡¯t need to depend on men, they could also support themselves.

    By taking note of Tangning, he also noticed the loyal Long Jie.

    Although Long Jie wasn¡¯t as smart as Tangning, she was firm, decisive and equally attracted attention.

    "By the way, filming has resumed. Would the president like to visit the set?" Lu Che asked as he put down the information in his hands. The new male lead was a foreigner. Plus, he was friendly and easy-going. Was Mo Ting really not worried at all?

    "Let¡¯s talk about it again in a couple days." As refilming was involved, it was certain that Tangning would end up stayingte for a few days. However, Mo Ting was the person that hated seeing her suffer the most, so he couldn¡¯t bear to visit. But it didn¡¯t matter, at least Elder Mo was watching over her on set. This was probably the only benefit of his return to Beijing.

    As Lu Che had followed Mo Ting for many years, he understood Mo Ting had his own considerations. So he simply smiled without another word.

    As for Taka - the man with chestnut-colored hair - Mo Ting finally put down his pen at the thought of him. It would be odd if he didn¡¯t feel a little worried.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried that his wife would do anything. He was worried the American man would harass his wife...

    ...

    In reality, it was two dayster before Tangning saw Taka for the first time. As a lot of scenes had to be refilmed, Taka¡¯s first two days were mainly spent working with others.

    However, she did not see him on set. Instead, she saw him in the corridor of the hotel.

    The first time shey eyes on this confident man, Tangning could sense a special presence about him. His appearance was, of course, impable. But, the most outstanding features, were his chestnut-colored hair and sparkling blue eyes.

    He had a naturally dangerous and evil presence.

    Upon seeing Tangning, Taka directly stretched out his arm to block her path. He then pushed her against the wall, trapping her between his arms and looked her up and down, "Just another old auntie."

    Of course, the man said this in English as he gave a light smile.

    Tangning also smiled as she stretched out her arms and pushed Taka¡¯s strong body away. She then responded in perfect English, "Yes I am, immature child."

    After giving her response, Tangning walked away as Taka revealed a fascinated smile. The majority of women were mesmerized by his teasing, but Tangning did not care at all. He refused to ept this response.

    Taka had participated in many films and the female lead was always mesmerized by him. How could there be someone that waspletely uninterested?

    Even if she was married, it didn¡¯t matter...

    Soon, the day of their first scene together arrived. It was a fighting scene.

    At first, Wei An wanted to introduce them to each other, but Taka quickly shook his hands, "We¡¯ve met."

    "You¡¯ve met?" Wei An looked at them questioningly.

    Tangning nodded her head quietly.

    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get started..." Wei An did not ramble. The crew had been quite stressed after the incident with Bai Qiusheng and Gu Heng, so all he wanted to do now was catch up on their progress.

    This scene was the climactic fight scene of the film. Taka looked at Tangning¡¯s weak appearance andughed. He was curious how good at martial arts Beijing women were. Since Tangning had acted so arrogant in front of him, he wondered if she had the right to act that way.

    Tangning did not say much as she sat in front of the makeup table and allowed the makeup artist to do her thing. Ten minutester, she returned on set. As Taka looked at her, he was stunned...

    The Tangning at this moment hadpletely transformed into someone else. Wearing a wig, jeans and white sneakers, she had the strong presence of a fighter.

    Taka was curious how Tangning would perform. In fact, before Wei An called for them to start, Taka continuously looked at her with a fascinated smile.

    "Scene 201. Action!"

    In front of the cameras, Taka started off the scene by grabbing onto Tangning¡¯s wrists and restraining her from behind. Tangning was to retaliate by jabbing his chest with her elbow.

    Taka did not expect Tangning to have much strength. He didn¡¯t think she could hurt him, but it would at least not tickle. However, when Tangning actually made her move, he unexpectedly took a few steps back and let out a groan in pain...

 Chapter 447: Im Afraid of Hurting You

    Chapter 447: I¡¯m Afraid of Hurting You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Elder Mo watched from the side as he waved his fan. His gaze was sharp and deep. Seeing Tangning make her move, he couldn¡¯t help but scoff; at least she didn¡¯t embarrass him.

    This was the right way to deal with a foreigner. Hit them without restraint or mercy.

    Taka held onto his chest, took a few steps back and looked at Tangning in surprise. He had never expected a woman to have such strength.

    Tangning stood up straight and expressed her concern, but wasn¡¯t overly worried. Taka was fascinated as he shook his head, "I am really looking forward to my scenes with you."

    "You will regret it," Tangning said in scornful voice.

    She did not like the casual attitude that Taka had. He seemed to think that every woman was destined to be attracted by him. However, the world did not revolve around him.

    Tangning had no idea that her attitude towards Taka made Elder Mo light up in glee.

    Obviously, her dislike towards Taka was suited to Elder Mo¡¯s tastes.

    When Hai Rui was in his hands, he had never branched out internationally. So, Hai Rui¡¯s progression was all thanks to Mo Ting, who was good atmunicating with foreigners. This was one of the main reasons why Elder Mo did not like staying in the office. He understood that Mo Ting would never stop working with foreigners and Mo Ting understood his dislike towards them, but he never backed down. So, seeing that Tangning was on the same page as him...

    ...Elder Mo¡¯s? mood lightened. He was d that his words would no longer fall on deaf ears.

    "We will try and make this choreography flow smoothly. Let¡¯s practice a few more times and see how it turns out," Wei An hadplete trust in the two. But, he could tell that Tangning was trying to put Taka in line and teach him how to respect others. So, as he looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes, there was deepness in his expression.

    It didn¡¯t take long before theypleted the first move smoothly. As Taka was now prepared, he put away his casual attitude and became serious. But, as Tangning fiercely threw attacks at him, he was once again stunned by her power.

    "We are not on the same path!"

    "But our paths will eventually meet. If I don¡¯t save the hostages today, I will make sure we die together."

    After their brief exchange of words, it was time to film the end of the scene. After being stunned twice, Taka no longer underestimated Tangning. In fact, he felt that her every punch was strong and firm. Although her punches hurt, they made the scene feel real, and even gave him a sense of thrill.

    "Great!"

    In the end, the result was extremely satisfying. With Elder Mo¡¯s guidance, Tangning had improved her grasp on her character¡¯s emotions. On top? of that, Taka was very capable. So, their fight scene made everyone¡¯s heart race in excitement.

    "Tangning, I¡¯ve been trying to find a chance to get everyone together. Let¡¯s meet up tonight and officially wee Taka to the cast," Wei An suggested to Tangning after their filming wasplete.

    However, Tangning smiled and rejected, "I won¡¯t be joining you guys. Tomorrow¡¯s scene will be even more difficult. I need to go home and practice with Ting."

    "OK, you go home first then," Wei An nodded without insisting.

    Afterwards, Tangning directly went home. Taka was confused by this. He had never met an actress that didn¡¯t like get-togethers.

    In reality, it had been quite a few days since Tangning had seen Mo Ting.

    Nothing in the outside world was more attractive to her than Mo Ting¡¯s handsome face. And no matter how spectacr the world was, nothingpared to a simple hug from her husband...

    ...

    11pm. Tangning was driven back to Hyatt Regency by Song Yanshu. Of course, she expected Mo Ting to be asleep. So as she entered the bedroom, she made sure to be extra quiet.

    Perhaps it was because of a culmination of tiredness over the past few days, Mo Ting did not get woken up...

    Tangning gently massaged the gap between his furrowed brows before entering the bathroom with her robe.

    Half an hourter, Tangning returned to the bed. She lifted the nket and gentlyy down beside Mo Ting. However, just as she thought Mo Ting had no idea that she returned home, he suddenly rolled over and pulled her into his embrace. His movement was so natural, it was almost like she never left.

    He was the Big Boss of the entertainment industry and ruled over the entertainment empire, but he always maintained his pure nature. In fact, he saved the pure side of himself for her.

    Tangning confirmed that Mo Ting was still asleep. He had subconsciously sensed her presence and hugged her.

    So, Tangning quietly looked at her man; the man that she admired. He was her beloved husband; a partner that she¡¯d spend a whole lifetime loving and appreciating...

    This small action of his was enough to make her feel moved. Because it was clear to see that Mo Ting would never be able to leave her.

    Neither of them could leave the other.

    With this thought, Tangning suddenly pressed her body on top of Mo Ting¡¯s and directly pressed her lips against his...Mo Ting¡¯s eyes flew open instantly. At first, he was surprised, but then he quickly responded by returning her kiss.

    After they pulled away from their passionate kiss, Mo Ting hugged Tangning and asked, "What was that all about?"

    Tangning climbed up Mo Ting¡¯s body and ced her nose against his, "I was emotionally moved..."

    "Huh?" Mo Ting wasn¡¯t quite sure what she meant.

    "Just know that I want you..." Tangning once again kissed down on his lips.

    Mo Ting did not hesitate. The wife that he had missed was finally back by his side and she was wildly in love with him. She was his proudest possession. In fact,pared to Hai Rui¡¯s status, Tangning made him happier.

    The hot bodies intertwined like they were trying to burn each other into ash. And at the final stage, Tangning stopped Mo Ting from fetching a needed item, "Let¡¯s just do it like this..."

    "I¡¯m afraid of hurting you..." Mo Ting said as he resisted.

    "You won¡¯t," Tangning replied confidently, "Let¡¯s do it like this...Ting."

    Perhaps, it was because of the look in Tangning¡¯s eyes, or perhaps, it was because of the way she called his name...

    Mo Ting could not endure any longer as he powerfully upied her body. Even after they reached their climax, Tangning continued to hug tightly to his arm, "Let¡¯s just sleep like this..."

    "It¡¯s not ufortable?" Mo Ting asked as he brushed back her hair.

    Tangning shook her head, "I feel safe like this."

    Mo Ting gently kissed her ear and pulled over the nkets. However, he did not forget to check the time and calcte how much longer Tangning would need toplete her filming.

    "Ting, a couple days ago, grandfather talked to me about achievements. He said that his greatest achievement was you. So, what is your greatest achievement?" Tangning asked as she pressed herself on top of Mo Ting¡¯s body.

    "Me?" Mo Ting thought carefully and chuckled, "My biggest achievement is giving you a happy family and home to return to."

 Chapter 448: Are You Interested in Herï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 448: Are You Interested in Her£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next morning, Mo Ting dragged Tangning out of bed for some early training. As Tangning¡¯s fight scenes following on would be more dangerous, she decided she¡¯d tell him about the scenes and then practice with him to see if he had any suggestions.

    In reality, as soon as Wei An notified Tangning to prepare for dangerous scenes, most of the crew assumed she¡¯d take a long time to adjust. After all, she had no foundation in martial arts. But, surprisingly, all she needed was one night, and she was able to do what she previously couldn¡¯t.

    So the crew realized, they could never judge the ¡¯Future Tangning¡¯ based on the ¡¯Current Tangning¡¯. Because, apart from the strength of her own perseverance, she also had a capable manager - Mo Ting.

    Elder Mo continued to remain on set. After his identity was revealed, he would appear on set dressed in traditional clothing as he waved his fan and gave Tangning pointers in her acting.

    Seeing Tangningpletely consumed in her acting, Elder Mo became more and more pleased. A person could put on an act for a while, but it was difficult to keep it up for a lifetime. So, Elder Mo began to acknowledge that Tangning faced the world with her true self.

    He was especially pleased with the way she handled matters. She was quick, efficient and ended things cleanly.

    Faced with Taka¡¯s teasing, she remained cold and distant.

    This proved that she always held Mo Ting in the number one position!

    One month after ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ began refilming, they finally caught up to their previous progress. Of course, Gu Heng¡¯s role was taken over by a neer. As she was new, she had gone through a strict training regime which taught her to be cautious of others. As a result, she was very polite towards Tangning.

    That day, Mo Ting finished his work early and arrived on the set of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ without notifying anyone beforehand.

    Taka had never seen Mo Ting before, so he had no idea that he was Tangning¡¯s husband. Seeing Mo Ting¡¯s gaze was focused on Tangning, Taka approached him and asked, "Can you speak English?"

    "Of course," Mo Ting smiled. In fact, his pronunciation was even more urate than Taka¡¯s.

    "Are you interested in her?" Taka asked as he pointed to Tangning, "Let me tell you, don¡¯t waste your time. She is already mine. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯tpete for something that I already have my eyes on."

    "Oh, really?" Mo Ting lifted his eyebrows, "Has she already agreed to be your girlfriend?"

    "Uh huh, how many women could resist this youthful body of mine?" Takaughed as he looked at Tangning.

    Mo Ting¡¯s gaze deepened a few shades. At this time, Tangning finally finished acting in front of the camera. As she turned around, she noticed Mo Ting had arrived.

    As Taka stood beside Mo Ting, he thought she was smiling at him. He was quite shocked. Tangning only ever hit him or red at him, so it was rare to see her smile.

    "You see that? She¡¯s smiling at me."

    "Really?" Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but tease. A momentter, Tangning approached the two men. Taka immediately stood up straight, prepared to greet the woman walking towards him. However...

    Tangning directly pounced into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and buried herself in his chest, "Why did youe at this time?"

    Mo Ting hugged her tightly as he said softly into her ear, "I am your manager. No matter what time Ie, it is reasonable."

    "Let¡¯s get going then. After I remove my makeup, we can go home," Tangning said as she lifted her head. "The director has given me special permission to take tomorrow off."

    "In that case, let¡¯s go." After Mo Ting spoke, he grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s hand. However, before they walked away, he couldn¡¯t resist turning to Taka and saying, "I wish you all the best."

    Taka¡¯s expression turned extremely awkward...

    He brushed his hand through his hair and didn¡¯t dare to look the couple in the eye. After they left, he finally approached Wei An and asked, "The man that Tangning hugged..."

    "Oh, him? He is Tangning¡¯s manager and husband. Also known as the CEO of Hai Rui."

    Taka¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment as he thought about the words he had said to Mo Ting.

    His manly pride suddenly felt hurt...

    As Mo Ting escorted his wife away, his expression did not look impressed either. His wife was being harassed by an annoying fly, and he had brought this fly into her life?

    "Your expression is a bit sour. Did Taka say something to you?" Tangning boarded the car and couldn¡¯t help butugh as she looked at Mo Ting¡¯s expression. "Don¡¯t worry, if he dares to bully my husband, I¡¯ll find a way to teach him a lesson."

    "How?"

    "I learned it from you. I¡¯ll use filming as an excuse to leave him bruised and battered. In fact, I¡¯ll call Director Wei right now and tell him to make Taka do some extra scenes tonight."

    Mo Ting grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s hand before she made a phone call and rubbed it between his palms, "You always manage to ease my anger."

    "Because there¡¯s nothing to be angry about. There¡¯s only two more months of filming left. Afterwards, we will barelye in contact again."

    Mo Ting nodded his head as he started the car and drove Tangning away from the film studio.

    The couple¡¯s wedding anniversary was fast approaching. Whenever Tangning thought about the previous year¡¯s August 15th, she believed that life was filled with surprises and miracles. If she had not been so courageous that day to suggest they got married, her life would have perhaps turned out very different and nowhere as fortunate as she was right now.

    "Mrs Mo, I must congratte you on being married to Mr. Mo for one year."

    Hearing this, Tangning smiled and whispered something in Mo Ting¡¯s ear. Mo Ting fell into deep thought over what she said.

    "After ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯pletes its filming, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ should be roughly due for release. Although I haven¡¯t lined up another job for you, would it be too soon to have a child?"

    "Mr. Mo, you will be 34 next year! Did you want our child to call you grandfather instead?" It was rare for Tangning to refute Mo Ting¡¯s words; she had always been submissive towards him.

    Mo Ting sighed and eventually nodded his head. Although Tangning was submissive towards him, he was obviously the one thatpromised the most.

    "I really don¡¯t know what to do about you."

    "In that case, I won¡¯t take a day off tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave it for our wedding anniversary."

    Mo Ting did not respond. It seemed, he was quietly epting Tangning¡¯s arrangements.

    "Also, we need to go for a medical checkup. We need to confirm that our tiring work has not affected our chances of having a baby."

    Mo Tingpletely listened to Tangning. He had no choice. If there was such a thing as ¡¯The Wife Doting Club¡¯, he would be the honorary club president.

    After all, he had gotten used to treating Tangning as his everything.

    "We can do it on our wedding anniversary. I¡¯ll tell Lu Che to organize it."

    Having a child...

    Thinking of these three words, Mo Ting felt for an instant that he was not yet ready. In fact, he felt a little helpless. He couldn¡¯t imagine how such a fragile creature would turn out once it entered this world...

    Perhaps, every man in this world experienced the same moment of panic before bing a father.

 Chapter 449: Preparing For a Child!

    Chapter 449: Preparing For a Child£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In another part of town. After leaving the Tang Family and preparing herself for a few months, Tang Xuan finally showed signs of pregnancy. At this moment, she was sitting inside Beijing¡¯s best obstetrics and gynecology hospital.

    In order to return to the Tang Family, she had endured for much too long. Especially when she saw Tangning be more and more famous, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine that Tangning would some day bow down to her and she¡¯d be able to give her a lifetime of torture.

    "Miss Tang Xuan, congrattions, you are already 8 weeks pregnant," the doctor exined. "You¡¯ve been taking good care of your body, so your baby is very healthy."

    Tang Xuan let out a sigh of relief as she held onto the report. She then asked the nurse impatiently, "Can I find out the gender of my child yet?"

    "Well..." the doctor looked at Tang Xuan with a surprised expression and shook her head, "...there is indeed a technology that can do that at 8 weeks, but our hospital does not have ess to it. So, the soonest will be 20 weeks before we can determine the gender."

    Tang Xuan¡¯s expression darkened, but she did not make things difficult for the doctor.

    She was already pregnant, so she was holding a good bargaining chip in her hands to use against Elder Tang. Returning to the Tang Family was only a matter of time.

    After her medical examination, Tang Xuan left the hospital. However, when she was in the elevator, she came across Lu Che.

    She knew that Lu Che was Mo Ting¡¯s right-hand-man, so she wondered what he was doing at that particr hospital?

    Because of Mo Ting¡¯s rtionship with Lu Che, Tang Xuan subconsciously followed Lu Che nosily. She saw him enter a doctor¡¯s office and waited outside patiently until he was done. She then asked around for information.

    Of course, one could do anything when they had money.

    "Miss Tang, all I know is, Tangning maye here for an examination in a couple days."

    The person Tang Xuan managed to bribe was the assistant of a famous doctor. Of course, this was the only information she could provide.

    "Is she sick?"

    "It appears, she is preparing for a child," the assistant guessed.

    "Preparing for a child?!" Hearing these words, Tang Xuan¡¯s face turned pale. However, she did not stick around the hospital much longer. Instead, she hurried home to discuss the matter with her mother-inw.

    "No matter how capable Tangning is, she is just a performer. If she wants a stable status in the Mo Family, she NEEDS a child."

    "In that case, what should I do? I can¡¯t let Tangning hold the same bargaining chip in her hands." It wasn¡¯t easy for Tang Xuan to get pregnant. If Tangning was also pregnant at the same time, she would be a huge obstacle in Tang Xuan¡¯s path to returning to the Tang Family.

    "Stay calm. Since God gave us this information, we should take advantage of it. Our best n now, is to bribe someone at the hospital to tamper with Tangning¡¯s medical report."

    "We need it to say that Tangning has a problem with her body. To fix it, we need to find a trustworthy doctor to remove her uterus and make it so she can NEVER have a child."

    Remove her uterus...

    These words sent a chill down Tang Xuan¡¯s spine...

    Although she hated Tangning, hearing these words flow out of her mother-inw¡¯s mouth, still made her hair stand on end, down her back and throughout her body.

    But, she still wanted to get revenge...

    Tangning had no idea a huge scheme was waiting for her. Worst of all, it was to happen on her and Mo Ting¡¯s wedding anniversary.

    ...

    Over the next couple days.

    After seeing Mo Ting in person, Taka felt defeated. He was obviously younger than Mo Ting, but apart from this, he held no other advantage against him. As a result, Taka was no longer as loud and? arrogant on set as he usually was. In fact, he even avoided Tangning at times.

    Wei An found this strange, so he asked Tangning, "Did you teach Taka a strong lesson? Why has he been creeping around youtely like a mouse around a cat?"

    "Director Wei, I don¡¯t have that ability. If I¡¯m right, I think he was defeated by Mo Ting."

    Wei An nodded as heughed and praised Mo Ting, "When ites to the younger generation of men, I can¡¯t find anyone that canpare to him. Your husband is certainly the most capable."

    "Thank you, Director Wei."

    "You¡¯re not bad either. You are a good match for Mo Ting," Wei An also praised Tangning sincerely. He watched how she pulled through the dramas of the industry whilst fulfilling all his requirements with perseverance. This wasn¡¯t something that all actresses could do.

    "I heard you are nning to have a child. What are you going to do about your acting career?"

    Tangning was a little surprised, but then she realized Elder Mo must have told Wei An, so she simply responded, "Yes, we are nning to have a child."

    "Your acting career only just started..."

    "¡¯W.H.¡¯ will be released at the end of the year and ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ will be screened next summer. I have not truly left the industry," Tangning smiled. "Director Wei, as a model, I probably couldn¡¯t remain on the runway for the rest of my life. But as an actress, I¡¯m confident, even if I leave for a little while, as long as I still have the ability to act, I will eventually return."

    After hearing this, Wei An patted Tangning on the shoulder and responded, "I believe you when you say that. I¡¯ve seen your projects and I heard ¡¯Stupid¡¯ has been performing well in the foreign market. Westerners love films with a deep meaning and your husband is the best at promoting stuff like that..."

    "Also, ¡¯W.H.¡¯, which is to be released at the end of the year, is a high quality production. I¡¯ve watched the 10 second trailer and I must say, your performance is spectacr."

    "Then, there is of course, our film. Don¡¯t worry, it will definitely help you climb to the top."

    The top? Hearing this, Tangning was quite surprised.

    As a model, she was only a step away from being an international supermodel. But, as an actress, what level was she at?

    "I heard you adjusted your day off to amodate for your wedding anniversary. But...have you guys been married for that long?"

    Although Wei An did not know the entire story between Tangning and Mo Ting, he had heard many interesting things about them.

    One of such, was the fact that they had only announced their marriage in February..

    However, Tangning did not respond. She simply looked at Wei An with deep meaning.

    Wei An seemed to have understood her gaze and did not ask further. He simply told her to get some rest and not to worry about the progress of the film.

    After thanking Wei An, Tangning left with Song Yanshu. At this time, she received a phone call from Tang Jingxuan. He simply wanted to check on her.

    "It¡¯s best you worry about yourself. You are now a prince of the music industry, stop doing silly things."

    She had noticed his recent poprity. He had a new album and had made multiple appearances on variety shows. It seemed, after being almost framedst time, he had learned how to survive in the industry.

    Tangning was relieved. Even if she was to retreat from the industry for a while to have a child, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Tang Jingxuan.

    But, was it really that easy to have a child?

 Chapter 450: Follow The Doctors Instructions

    Chapter 450: Follow The Doctor¡¯s Instructions

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    By the time Tangning returned home, the sun had just set, so Mo Ting was still at work.

    Tangning stood in the living room and scanned the home that they had created together. As she thought about the life they had shared for the past year, her heart filled with sweetness.

    Tomorrow was their wedding anniversary. In the past year, she had been through many ups and downs, and pulled through many storms. The only thing that kept her happy, was the fact that Mo Ting was still by her side.

    As she looked at the time, she noticed it was still early. Initially, she wanted to prepare a delicious dinner for Mo Ting, but then, she suddenly received a phone call from Long Jie.

    Tangning thought Long Jie called to congratte her on her wedding anniversary. But, when she picked up, all she heard was Long Jie¡¯s anxious voice, "Tangning are you on set? I¡¯lle look for you right now."

    "I¡¯m at home, what¡¯s wrong?" Tangning felt her entire body tense up because of Long Jie¡¯s tone.

    "I don¡¯t know who to turn to. I can only talk to you..."

    "Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?" Tangning could tell that Long Jie was crying. But, logically speaking, Lu Che couldn¡¯t have possibly bullied her.

    "I am in the obstetrics and gynecology unit of Beijing hospital."

    Tangning froze. Long Jie had been trying to get pregnant for a while, but had not had any luck. Was it possible that there was something wrong with her body? Tangning did not think any further into it. She simplyforted Long Jie, "Don¡¯t panic. Send me the address and I¡¯lle straight away."

    "Don¡¯t tell Lu Che," Long Jie said in between sobs before she sent her location to Tangning.

    In order not to be recognized, Tangning put on a light disguise and started driving to the hospital. 40 minutester, she entered the hospital frantically as she tried to look for Long Jie. Finally, she spotted her sitting in Clinic 2.

    "What happened?"

    Long Jie¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as she leaned over and whispered in Tangning¡¯s ear. Tangning was stunned for a moment, but quickly tried tofort her, "You¡¯ll be fine. Follow the doctor¡¯s instructions."

    It turned out, she had been bleeding abnormally and the doctor suspected that she was pregnant, but had a miscarriage. Long Jie was terrified, so she immediately gave Tangning a phone call.

    "Why didn¡¯t you call Lu Che?"

    "He has been very stressed at worktely. I don¡¯t want him to feel disappointed," Long Jie sighed. Her gaze was filled with guilt and anger, "How could I be so careless? We tried for so long to have a child..."

    "Don¡¯t scare yourself," Tangningforted as she hugged her. "Let¡¯s do the examination first."

    "I¡¯m not brave enough," Long Jie was afraid. She was afraid that the results would be exactly what the doctor predicted; that she had been pregnant, but unfortunately had a miscarriage.

    If that was the case, how was she to ept it?

    "I¡¯m? really scared...I really want to give Lu Che a child."

    "How about we do the exam together, then?" Tangning thought of a way to encourage Long Jie. "The doctor is only guessing at the moment. You still need to go through a thorough examination. Since I was supposed to do an exam tomorrow anyway, I might as well do it with you right now."

    "Plus, what if you are actually pregnant and did not have a miscarriage. If you don¡¯t get a proper check up, have you thought about the consequences?"

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Long Jie was convinced, so she finally nodded her head, "Let¡¯s do it together then..."

    "Yes, I¡¯ll do it with you."

    Tangning asked the doctor to immediately prepare, but because there were too many people waiting to be examined, the doctor first arranged for them to do a hCG blood test just in case the ultrasound wasn¡¯t clear.

    The hospital was very thoughtful. Because of Tangning¡¯s identity, they tried their best to maintain confidentiality as they did the test her.

    "Miss Tang, you can get your results in roughly 6 hours. Will you be waiting in the hospital for it?" the doctor asked.

    "I¡¯ll first apany my friend for an ultrasound."

    "OK, we will organize your ultrasounds as soon as possible." After speaking, the doctor turned to leave, but Tangning suddenly held him back and said in a gentle voice, "Don¡¯t worry about doing the ultrasound for me." After all, they did not have proper confidentiality procedures in ce, if anyone snapped a photo of her, she would end up on the headlines again. She had merely agreed to a blood test to convince Long Jie, but there was no need for her to do an ultrasound as well.

    "OK," the doctor nodded and turned to leave.

    Tangning apanied Long Jie in the doctor¡¯s office as she tried to calm her nerves. A momentter, she received a phone call from Mo Ting asking if she was still on set.

    Tangning looked at Long Jie and saw her shaking her head, so she replied, "I haven¡¯t seen Long Jie in a long time, so we¡¯re just catching up. I¡¯ll be hometer tonight."

    "In that case, do you want me to cook dinner and wait for you?"

    "It¡¯s fine, Ting. You eat dinner first and get some rest."

    Mo Ting did not ask any further. He simply reminded her to stay safe and not to stay out toote.

    After hanging up the phone, Tangning continued to keep Long Jiepany at the hospital. A little whileter, the doctor notified Long Jie that she could begin her ultrasound.

    Long Jie gripped onto Tangning¡¯s hand nervously, so Tangning had no choice but to enter the room with her. At first, the doctor furrowed his brows at what he saw. He then exined, "You aren¡¯t pregnant. I think it¡¯s just your period. There¡¯s nothing to worry about."

    After hearing her results, Long Jie was disappointed at first, but then she quicklyforted herself: at least she did not have a miscarriage...Things could have been worse.

    "What about my body..."

    "Your body is fine, there is nothing wrong with your health. Don¡¯t scare yourself," the doctor smiled as he put down the equipment in his hands. "Pregnancy sometimes depends on fate. Don¡¯t force yourself too much, it will make it harder for you to fall pregnant."

    Tangning helped Long Jie out of bed and helped her change her clothes, "Do you feel better now?"

    Long Jie contemted for a while and finally let out a sigh of relief. At least there was nothing wrong with her body. However, she still felt her knees were weak and body cold.

    Not long after, the two women left the hospital. Tangning looked at Long Jie and asked, "Why do you always keep this stuff to yourself and not tell Lu Che?"

    "Can¡¯t you trust him?"

    "It¡¯s not to do with trust...It¡¯s because I care about him too much and am afraid he would be disappointed."

    Tangning looked at Long Jie and wondered when Long Jie started devaluing herself in the marriage. After all, Lu Che was also putting in a lot of effort.

    "From now on, if you have issues like this again, it¡¯s either you tell him or I¡¯ll tell him - your choice," Tangning said firmly. "Stop assuming things and making it difficult for Lu Che."

    "Would he feel that way?" Long Jie asked cautiously.

    "If I was Lu Che and I found out that you hadn¡¯t called me first, I would be quite upset," Tangning said straightforwardly. "Lu Che likes you for you. But, for the sake of having a child, why do I feel like you haven¡¯t been yourselftely?"

    "Do you want to leave after getting your blood test results?" Long Jie reminded as they wandered further from the hospital.

    "It¡¯s not important. I¡¯ve left my phone number. They will contact me when they have the results..."

 Chapter 451: Follow-up Exam

    Chapter 451: Follow-up Exam

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Late at night, in the Zhong Family home.

    After Mother Zhong made a series of phone calls, Tang Xuan approached her and asked, "Mom, how did it go?"

    "Everything has been arranged. The doctor in charge of examining Tangning has already epted our money, so she will definitely carry through with the n," Mother Zhong reassured as she patted Tang Xuan on the back of her hand. "I have also arranged to leak the information to the media so the whole world can find out that Tangning can¡¯t have children. Let¡¯s see how she will survive in the Mo Family."

    "More importantly, you are now pregnant. We should start nning how to get you back into the Tang Family."

    Tang Xuan rubbed her belly. This child was herst gamble. She could not afford to make another mistake...

    "I¡¯ve had people trailing your grandfather for some time. Ever since the business was handed over to Xia Yuling, his life has been quite leisurely. On the 20th of every month, he has been visiting the orphanage funded by Tang Corps. to check on the children there. It¡¯s clear to see that he wants grandchildren."

    "When the time is right, we will arrange to have you meet him near there."

    After hearing Mother Zhong¡¯s n, there was a sharp twinkle in Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes. She had already endured too much over the past few months. This time, she was definitely going to make Tangning and Xia Yuling¡¯s life a living hell.

    ...

    After returning home from the hospital, Tangning quietly entered the study room. Seeing Mo Ting sitting on his office chair, she gently approached him and leaned against his back.

    Mo Ting was in the middle of looking through some documents. Sensing the woman behind him, he did not turn around, but gently asked, "What happened? Did Long Jie have another issue to deal with?"

    "Yep. Why has it taken Lu Che so long to cure Long Jie¡¯s worries?" Tangning asked helplessly. "This is so typical of Long Jie. On the surface she appears unaffected, but in reality, she is more sensitive and fragile than anyone else. She also cares about Lu Che too much."

    "Since you¡¯re tired, then have a rest," Mo Ting turned around, pulled her into his embrace and gently stroked her hair, "Leave one¡¯s wife for their husband to worry about."

    Tangning breathed in Mo Ting¡¯s scent and stood up, "OK, from now on, I will only worry about my husband..."

    "Go have a bath, you still need to go to the hospital tomorrow."

    Tangning gently ced a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s cheek before she turned and left. Because of the examination tomorrow, Mo Ting did not do anything to Tangning that night. He simply hugged her and coaxed her until she fell asleep. Afterwards, Mo Ting got up and phoned Lu Che.

    Lu Che received Mo Ting¡¯s phone call in the middle of the night. After returning to his bed, he shook Long Jie awake and asked, "What did you do today?"

    "Huh?" Long Jie rubbed her eyes sleepily.

    "The President called me just a moment ago and gave me a scolding. He told me to watch over my wife and to stop you from disturbing his wife," Lu Che said helplessly, "Tell me. What did you do this time that I don¡¯t know about?"

    "I..."

    Lu Che looked at Long Jie and eventually guessed the answer, "It¡¯s something to do with having a child, isn¡¯t it?"

    "..."

    "I told you a long time ago that I don¡¯t care if you have a child or not. Why do you keep pressuring yourself?" Lu Che asked as he furrowed his brows. "What do you want me to do to prove to you that I won¡¯t leave you no matter what happens and that I will always protect and cherish our family?"

    Long Jie took the opportunity to pounce onto Lu Che¡¯s body and surrender, "I¡¯m really starting to not recognize myself. You and Tangning are right. It¡¯s my own problem that I keep dwelling on this issue. From now on, I¡¯ll tell you everything and won¡¯t keep anything from you."

    "Can I trust your words?"

    "I promise!" Long Jie raised her hand. "I am serious this time."

    "I¡¯ve already spoken to my parents. They won¡¯t rush us to have children. You can have them whenever you want. In fact, it¡¯s OK even if you don¡¯t have any."

    "OK," Long Jie nodded enthusiastically. She suddenly realized how silly she had been.

    "Tomorrow is the President and the Madam¡¯s wedding anniversary, yet you hogged her for an entire night. No wonder the President is angry. Can¡¯t you be a bit more careful?"

    "You¡¯ve never scolded me like that before," Long Jie whined.

    "OK, OK, sleep... I¡¯ll scold you in my sleep instead," Lu Che once again hugged Long Jie as he pulled over the nkets. Actually, he knew deep down that everything Long Jie did was for his sake.

    He and Long Jie were just average people, so he simply wanted protect their little family.

    If he couldn¡¯t even protect Long Jie¡¯s heart, what right did he have to be her husband?

    ...

    The next day.

    Tangning woke up to find Mo Ting looking at her admiringly. She quickly covered her face shyly, "I just woke up. I haven¡¯t washed my face yet."

    "It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re as beautiful as ever," Mo Ting said before cing a kiss on her cheek. "Happy wedding anniversary, wifey."

    Tangning stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Mo Ting¡¯s neck as they hugged each other tightly. A momentter, Tangning looked at the time and forced herself out of bed, "I¡¯m going to go have a shower first and then we can go to the hospital together."

    "OK," Mo Ting nodded.

    Tangning got out of bed first while Mo Ting made the bed. At this time, Tangning¡¯s phone suddenly started vibrating. It was an unknown number.

    Mo Ting casually picked up the phone. As he lifted the phone to his ear, all he heard was, "Hello Miss Tang, we have the results for your hCG blood test that you did yesterday. ording to the pathology report, it appears you are pregnant. May I ask when you will have some free time toe in for a follow-up exam?"

    Hearing the word ¡¯pregnant¡¯, Mo Ting froze...

    "Miss Tang? Are you listening?"

    "I am her husband. What did you just say about Tangning?" Mo Ting asked for confirmation.

    "Oh hello! Errr...ording to the pathology report, Miss Tang appears to be pregnant," the person on the other end repeated politely.

    The person on the phone realized, if she was talking to Tangning¡¯s husband...then that must mean she was talking to Mo Ting...

    "However, we aren¡¯t 100% certain yet. That¡¯s why we suggest that Miss Tange in for an ultrasound."

    "Thank you. I already have other arrangements," Mo Ting replied, trying his best to remain calm. He then hung up the phone withplex emotions. Was Tangning pregnant?

    Pregnant...

    Pregnant...

    Up until the moment that Tangning left the bathroom, the only word in Mo Ting¡¯s mind was ¡¯pregnant¡¯.

    Seeing Mo Ting standing frozen next to the bed, Tangning asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and subconsciously nced down at her stomach. He then smiled, "It¡¯s nothing. Wait for me downstairs first. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast, so don¡¯t move around too much. After breakfast, we will go to the hospital together."

    "OK."

    Mo Ting normally didn¡¯t allow Tangning into the kitchen, so Tangning did not question him at all. But, why didn¡¯t Mo Ting directly tell her the results? Firstly, he wanted to wait for confirmation, and secondly, he didn¡¯t know what to do in the spur of the moment...

 Chapter 452: No Child, No Filming!

    Chapter 452: No Child, No Filming£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After a few minutes of shock, came a rush of extreme happiness. Mo Ting was tempted to envelope Tangning with his embrace and hug her tightly in his arms. He wanted to tell her straight away that they were about to be parents.

    The thought of a little creatureing into this world from Tangning¡¯s body with his blood flowing through its body, made him feel invigorated. The pride he feltpletely filled his body.

    He was about to be a father...

    This was a feeling he had never imagined experiencing; it was an amazing feeling.

    After quickly tidying up, Mo Ting left the bedroom to find Tangning sitting on the sofa cutting some fruit. He immediately rushed over and snatched the knife from her hand, "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to do anything?"

    "I¡¯m just cutting some fruit." Tangning had no idea that the hCG blood test she did with Long Jie would help her in such a way. She was simply confused by Mo Ting¡¯s anxiousness.

    "On a day like this, it¡¯s best you put away dangerous items like knives and sit still," Mo Ting found a barely passable excuse to stop Tangning from using a knife.

    Tangning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. But, she eventually nodded her head, "Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you."

    Mo Ting gently stroked his fingers through Tangning¡¯s hair before walking into the kitchen.

    He still couldn¡¯t believe, apart from the hospital staff, he was the first to find out about Tangning¡¯s pregnancy - even Tangning had no idea!

    Counting the days, it seemed this must have been a result of the night when they did not use protection.

    Not long after, Lu Che arrived at Hyatt Regency. However, the way that Mo Ting looked at Lu Che did not match the cold tone that he spoke to him with the night before. Lu Che was quite surprised.

    "President, everything is ready, we can leave at any time."

    With Lu Che¡¯s preparations, Mo Ting helped Tangning into the car and headed towards the hospital for a medical examination. En route, Mo Ting held tightly onto Tangning¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but sneakily smile.

    Tangning could tell that he was in a good mood, but she simply thought it was because of their wedding anniversary. Never would she have imagined that she had a Mini-Ting in her body.

    Seeing the smile on Mo Ting¡¯s face, Tangning also felt her mood lighten.

    A little whileter, the couple arrived at the hospital. Tangning noticed Mo Ting remove his jacket, so she asked, "Are you also getting an exam?"

    Mo Ting shook his head as he looked at her dotingly, "I simply want to apany you..."

    "You don¡¯t need to apany me," Tangning rolled down his sleeves, "I¡¯m just doing a simple exam."

    Normally, when she got bruises from filming, Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached for her, but he had never been so careful around her. Yet, she did not question his actions at all.

    Thanks to Lu Che¡¯s preparations, the hospital was fairly empty. A momentter, the couple arrived at the examination room, but the doctor said to Mo Ting, "President Mo, please stay here. Family members need to wait outside."

    "It¡¯s fine for him toe with me..." Tangning approved.

    "I still think it¡¯s best for him to stay outside," the doctor said firmly as she smiled, "This is a hospital regtion. Men need to stay outside."

    Under normal circumstances, family members were indeed not allowed to enter the examination room. So, Mo Ting furrowed his eyebrows but did not insist. However, his eyes darkened a little.

    "In that case, wait for me outside a little," Tangningforted Mo Ting as she gently squeezed his hand.

    Mo Ting nodded as he watched Tangning enter the examination room. After a few minutes, Tangning came back out.

    "How was it?"

    "Why are you so anxious? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m already pregnant," Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh, "It¡¯s just a simple examination..."

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply watched as the doctor handed the medical report to Tangning. Lu Che received it on her behalf and the trio headed into the doctor¡¯s office.

    Seeing the doctor flipping through the medical report, Mo Ting expected to hear the good news that he had heard earlier that morning. However...after looking through the report, the doctor furrowed her brows, "Your uterus is very thin...Miss Tang, have you ever had any injuries or had an abortion?"

    "That¡¯s impossible," Tangning immediately refuted.

    "I don¡¯t mean anything by that. You could have also damaged your uterus after a small infection. As a result, it is difficult for an embryo to imnt and grow in your body. Also, there is a slight shadow on the right side of your uterus. It appears to be a tumor,monly known as a uterine fibroid. If you look here, it seems to be over 3mm in size. I¡¯d suggest you go into surgery to get it removed."

    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, both Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. They didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Mo Ting was especially confused. This result waspletely different to what he heard that morning...

    "But...my body doesn¡¯t show any signs at all."

    "You are an actress. You lead a busy life that requires a lot of focus. So it¡¯s normal for you to ignore signs given by your body," the doctor exined seriously as she ced the report in front of Tangning. "Don¡¯t worry, it can be cured. Current surgical techniques are very advanced and will not leave you with a prominent scar."

    "As for the condition of your uterus, it can be improved through medical treatment. However, you may have to stop filming and let your body recover."

    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning¡¯s shoulder and allowed her to lean on his body. He then questioned the doctor in a deep voice, "She can¡¯t film anymore?"

    "If you both want a child, then you of course need to stop harming her body. Your wife is already in this state, how could you still be thinking about filming?"

    Faced with the doctor¡¯s questioning, Mo Ting did not try to exin himself. He knew that Tangning understood why he had asked what he did.

    "Go home and prepare yourself. When you¡¯re ready, make an appointment for the surgery..."

    Tangning didn¡¯t know how she managed to walk out of the doctor¡¯s office. She had never been the type of person to let her body suffer. In fact, she cared about her body more than anyone else. But...why did this happen to her?

    "Ting..."

    "Let¡¯s talk about it at home," Mo Ting directly carried Tangning in his arms andforted her, "Don¡¯t think too much..."

    In reality, Mo Ting was in more disbelief than Tangning. After all, the phone call earlier that morning had given him too much hope. But, the medical report was clearly in his hands. So, where could things have gone wrong?

    Tofort Tangning, Mo Ting directly carried Tangning into the bedroom as soon as they returned home and ced her on the bed, "Get some sleep. Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll be here by your side."

    No child and no filming!

    This was a destructive attack on Tangning.

    She couldn¡¯t bear a child for the one she loved and needed to give up on the career that she was passionate about. Losing both wouldpletely destroy her...

 Chapter 453: How it Feels to be in a Living Hell

    Chapter 453: How it Feels to be in a Living Hell

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Is it because I¡¯ve done too many bad things in my life that God has decided to treat me this way?" Tangning sobbed with her back to Mo Ting. She didn¡¯t cry often...Even during her toughest times, she had never broken down in such a way. But, finding out that she temporarily couldn¡¯t have children made her cry painfully. She cried so much that her throat began to hurt.

    Mo Tingy on the bed beside her and hugged herfortingly, "You¡¯ve never done anything wrong. If God was to punish someone, he would punish me, not you. Don¡¯t think too much into it for now, it¡¯s not as serious as you think. We can fix it. We can take it slow."

    "But..."

    "I will agree to whatever you want to do. Even if we don¡¯t have kids, it won¡¯t matter. All I need is you," Mo Ting said in a serious tone as he brushed back her hair. "I¡¯m telling the truth, Ning. You couldn¡¯t possibly imagine how much you mean to me. Even if you want my life, I can give it to you, not to mention not having children. All I want is for you to be healthy."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning suddenly turned around, buried herself in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and cried. She cried until she got tired and drifted off to sleep. At this time, Mo Ting kissed her on the forehead as his heart ached. He continued to watch over her until she fell into a deep sleep.

    Afterwards, he grabbed Tangning¡¯s phone and headed into the study room to return the call from earlier that morning.

    "Hello, Beijing Hospital."

    "This is Mo Ting. I want to know if I can still get the medical report from Tangning¡¯s recent blood test?"

    The person on the other end never expected Mo Ting to return the call. After a few moments, she nervously replied, "Y...Yes, it¡¯s still avable for collection."

    "I¡¯ll send someone over to get it. Actually, no, I¡¯lle and pick it up myself."

    Seeing Tangning hurt was more painful than being stabbed in the heart by a knife. To find out the truth, Mo Ting decided to personally investigate into the matter and not leave it with Lu Che. He simply gave Lu Che a phone call and told him to tell Long Jie to watch over Tangning while he stepped out for a bit. That way, when she awoke, she would not feel so bad.

    Afterwards, he personally drove over to Beijing Hospital and made an appointment with the doctor to confirm the results.

    "Mr. Mo, generally, a non-pregnant woman¡¯s blood hcg value would be less than 100 IU/L, but your wife¡¯s hcg value has reached as high as 7000. So, we have diagnosed her as being pregnant," the doctor exined calmly, even though she felt quite pressured.

    "But, my wife had an examination at another hospital, and after an ultrasound, they diagnosed her with a thin uterus and said she has a tumor."

    "Mr. Mo, I can tell you with confidence that Miss Tang can¡¯t possibly have any gynecological problems," the doctor said firmly. "My 40 years of experience has taught me that a person¡¯s health can be clearly determined by looking at their physical state. I don¡¯t know which hospital you went to, but if Miss Tang isn¡¯t pregnant, then I might as well not be a doctor."

    After hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s heart felt heavy. He could no longer determine who was telling the truth and who was lying.

    "If a hospital¡¯s results can¡¯t be trusted, visit a few more hospitals. You will find out who¡¯s telling the truth and who¡¯s lying."

    Indeed, that was perhaps the best method to confirm the diagnosis.

    After retrieving the medical report from Beijing Hospital, Mo Ting returned to Hyatt Regency. He then instructed Lu Che to book Tangning into a few other hospitals for an examination. However, just as he stepped foot into the vi, Lu Che received a phone call and his expression changed...

    "President, the Madam¡¯s medical report has been leaked and it¡¯s going viral."

    "Immediately notify PR," Mo Ting sneered, "And don¡¯t let Tangning know about this."

    "But...how¡¯s it possible to keep this from her?" Lu Che was a little suspicious, "President, I find this incident quite strange. The hospital I found is extremely confidential and even signed a confidentiality agreement. Logically speaking, there¡¯s no way that the Madam¡¯s medical report could have been leaked."

    Hearing this, Mo Ting suddenly stopped in his track.

    That¡¯s right...

    Just because the incident involved Tangning, he had almost missed an important point.

    Tangning¡¯s examination had only been done not too long ago and the report had already been leaked.

    At the same time, two different hospitals got two very different results.

    Mo Ting felt himself rx. The more things seemed like they were part of a n, the more likely it meant that Beijing Hospital had the true results.

    "President..."

    "I¡¯ll go organize the examinations. You go investigate where the report was leaked from and find out who¡¯s? behind it," Mo Ting instructed. "If someone did this on purpose, help me find out their motive. l¡¯m going to show them how it feels to be in a living hell."

    "Understood," Lu Che nodded his head seriously as he noticed the fierceness in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting returned to the bedroom. As the door opened, he spotted Tangning still asleep on the bed, so he quickly gestured for Long Jie to hush.

    Long Jie gently stepped away from the bed and knowingly gave the couple some privacy as she went outside to vent about the news she had just seen on her phone.

    How dare they call Tangning a hen that couldn¡¯ty eggs?

    How dare they im that Tangning received this illness because she had done too many abortions?

    As soon as Lu Che saw the expression on his wife¡¯s face, he could tell that his wife felt unfairness on behalf of Tangning, "Still upset?"

    "How could I not be? Tangning¡¯s body isn¡¯t that bad. Yet the problem-causing media are going around spreading rumors. It makes me so angry," Long Jieined as she held her head, trying her best to keep her voice down in order not to disturb Tangning¡¯s sleep.

    "The President will handle this matter. Don¡¯t worry."

    "I can only hope that Tangning doesn¡¯t see the news. Do you know how big of a blow this is for her?"

    She couldn¡¯t have a child and was being rumored as having multiple abortions, plus her career was being affected...No woman could handle a destructive attack like this. Regardless of how strong Tangning was, she couldn¡¯t possibly be unaffected and continue her life like nothing happened.

    Mo Ting could deeply rte to the pain she felt. But, he was more willing to believe that Tangning¡¯s? stomach contained his child. The instinct that his own flesh and blood was somewhere in there, couldn¡¯t possibly be wrong.

    So, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed it over Tangning¡¯s stomach until she finally woke up.

    "You¡¯re awake?"

    "Uh huh," Tangning replied with a raspy voice. "Sorry hubby, today was meant to be a happy day, but..."

    "I¡¯ve spoken to Wei An and arranged for you to have another day off. He¡¯s agreed. I know you won¡¯t give up on acting, so we can only do that for now."

 Chapter 454: Did Grandfather Scold Youï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 454: Did Grandfather Scold You£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    [Tangning cannot have children!]

    The media edited the story and spread it all over the ce along with the supposed ¡¯medical report¡¯.

    However, apart from those that ridiculed Tangning, there were also many that stepped out to protect her. After the incident with Bai Qiusheng, she had gained a lot of trust.

    "I feel bad for Tangning. Medical examinations are a highly private matter, yet someone leaked it to create hype. They¡¯ve gone too far."

    "I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m about to cry! What did Tangning do wrong to have the mediatch onto her like this. The media are a disgusting bunch of people!"

    "I believe in the love between Mo Ting and Tangning. Regardless of how her body is, I¡¯m sure Mo Ting will take good care of Tangning. The immoral media dogs should get lost."

    "Outsiders shouldn¡¯t make up ridiculous theories. There are many factors that can cause the thinning of the uterus. For example, Tangning was injured not too long ago on set. I really don¡¯t understand how you guys can be so disgusting as to jump straight to the conclusion that she¡¯s had too many abortions."

    "Tangning and Hai Rui both keep a low profile. What does the media want from them? Do you need to be so ruthless and cruel? I hope Hai Rui can step out and do something about this."

    "Tangning simply wants to act and be a good actress. I hope those that don¡¯t know the true story will stop hurting her..."

    After all that she¡¯d been through, Tangning finally received what she had worked hard to achieve. Online, fans tried their best to prevent the rumors from spreading by convincing people to delete the false information. As a result, Tang Xuan and Mother Zhong did not get to watch the show they anticipated.

    "What¡¯s wrong with theseizens? Don¡¯t they like to gossip? Why are they all stepping out to protect Tangning?" Tang Xuan clenched her fists. She had long forgotten the image she had in the eyes of theizens.

    Back then, the news about who was a mistress¡¯ daughter, was much more hyped up than this.

    Mother Zhong also did not look impressed. After all, to have so many people step out to protect her, it must mean her status in the industry was no longer the same as before.

    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as the Mo Family react the way that we want, then we haven¡¯tpletely failed."

    But, what did the Mo Family think?

    Of course, Elder Mo saw the unreliable news as soon as it was released and called the couple to confirm.

    At first, Mo Ting picked up the phone. Perhaps he was afraid of Elder Mo¡¯s reaction, so he said straight out, "I don¡¯t care if Tangning can bear a child or not. She will forever be my one and only wife."

    On the other end of the phone, Elder Mo sighed, "This is not what I called you to talk about. How¡¯s the silly girl? Tell me, how could the almighty CEO of Hai Rui allow his wife to constantly appear on the headlines? Do you know how to handle it? If not, let me do it."

    Mo Ting lifted his eyebrows in surprise.

    "Your grandfather is not a senile old man. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if Tangning is good or bad? I¡¯m strict towards her for her own good. Pass the phone to Tangning, I want to talk to her. There¡¯s no point taking to you..."

    Mo Ting: "..."

    After roughly two seconds of silence, Mo Ting handed the phone to Tangning, "It¡¯s grandfather."

    Tangning was nervous at first, but she still ended up receiving the phone from Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "Grandfather."

    "Silly girl," as soon as Elder Mo heard Tangning¡¯s voice, he could tell that she had been crying. His heart naturally softened, "Are you OK?"

    "I¡¯m fine," Tangning replied.

    "Don¡¯t worry about the ridiculous news that is going around. Let me tell you this old man¡¯s standpoint right now. It is true that I hope for a grandchild, but I am not close-minded. Anything could happen in one¡¯s lifetime. I will not let outsiders influence my impression of you. I have eyes and can make my own judgment. You understand?"

    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Tangning felt her tears seep out of her eyes. In an instant, her heart overflowed with emotions.

    "Thank you, grandfather."

    "If your body is unwell, you can slowly fix it, it¡¯s not a big deal. You¡¯ve already pulled through so many challenges. I am sure that God will watch over you. The Mo Family¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t be that bad."

    "I understand, grandfather," Tangning said between tears.

    "OK, no more crying. If you continue like this, your husband is going to think that I am bullying you. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the set for you." Elder Mo did not like to dwell on things, so as soon as their conversation was over, he swiftly hung up. Afterwards, Tangning looked at Mo Ting with her teary eyes.

    "Did grandfather scold you?"

    "I wish he did," Tangning sat up and hugged Mo Ting. "Grandfather gave me strength and encouragement. Hubby, I really don¡¯t know how much good karma I¡¯ve saved up to have married you and gained such a great family."

    Mo Ting gently patted her back as he rxed his originally tensed brows, "He finally did something right."

    Tangningughed and cried. In the end, she finally calmed down in Mo Ting¡¯s arms. Afterwards, Tangning received a phone call from Xia Yuling asking about her situation, "Tangning, did you know that you scared the hell out of me? The immoral media are trying to cause trouble again. I originally wanted to help you resolve the problem, but luckily your fans beat me to it and spoke up for you."

    Tangning was still unaware of how the public had reacted.

    "I¡¯m fine, mom."

    "I trust that Mo Ting will take good care of you. You behave and listen to him, OK?" Xia Yuling reminded.

    "OK."

    Thest person to call was Huo Jingjing. It seemed, anyone that had anything to do with Tangning was truly concerned about her. Even her one-time enemy, Lin Chong, who had started a new life working for a photo studio, couldn¡¯t help but stick up for her after he saw the news.

    "Tangning is indeed a vicious woman. So vicious that she forcefully saved my morals. I can¡¯t wait for you all to attack her, because then you will get to see how she truly is."

    "I trailed her for months and witnessed the evils of the world. But, I never imagined, in the end, the only person that cared about my dignity, was Tangning!"

    "I really need to curse her. I want to curse her to have more children. Let¡¯s see how the media handle that...The media is currently getting out of hand."

    As soon as Lin Chong¡¯s post went up, it attracted a lot of discussions. After all, everyone was well aware of how Hua Rong Studio once clung onto Tangning.

    When it came to trailing people, all the current reporters could notpare to Lin Chong. Since a senior of the industry gave his opinion, they could only back down and shut up.

    Tangning also saw Lin Chong¡¯s post and felt quite moved by it.

    It turned out, karma really did exist...

    If that was the case. Could karma give her a child?

 Chapter 455: She Has a Child in her Stomach

    Chapter 455: She Has a Child in her Stomach

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "From this point onwards, I want you to put down your phone and listen to me. I have something important to tell you." After everyone had finished showing their concern towards Tangning, Mo Ting suddenly sat down on the edge of the bed and asked her in a serious tone, "Did you go with Long Jie to Beijing Hospital yesterday to do a hCG blood test?"

    Tangning nodded her head, unsure why Mo Ting would ask about this.

    "This morning, you received a phone call from Beijing Hospital. I picked up. At that time, the doctor came to the conclusion that you are pregnant."

    Tangning froze. After quite some time, she finally remembered the smile on Mo Ting¡¯s face in the morning.

    "But...this other hospital said..."

    "While you were sleeping, I visited Beijing Hospital and retrieved your medical report. I also spoke to the doctor about your results. The doctor was extremely confident that you are pregnant," Mo Ting took a deep breath to calm his emotions before he continued gently, "With your medical report at this other hospital being leaked so quickly, I have a feeling someone nned it."

    "So, the most important thing for us to do right now, is to go for another examination."

    Tangning¡¯s originally dull gaze suddenly lit up with a twinkle of hope, "Are you telling the truth?"

    "Of course."

    "Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go right now," Tangning immediately threw away her nkets, but Mo Ting stopped her.

    "Stay still, let me help you," Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her red swollen eyes. He then retrieved a loose-fitting top from the wardrobe for her and kneeled down to help her put on her shoes.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting¡¯s lowered head and became emotional, "You don¡¯t need to spoil me like this..."

    Mo Ting slowly lifted his head and looked gently into her eyes, "As long as I can do it, how I wish I could do everything for you."

    Tangning helped him up before wrapping her arms around his waist. The couple then left the vi and boarded the car prepared by Song Yanshu.

    This time, Mo Ting arranged for Tangning to be examined at Beijing Hospital. In order not to alert anyone, he made sure they kept a low profile in a rtively normal car.

    At this time, Tangning finally saw the news that had been spreading about her. The immoral media outlets made the news of her illness known to almost everyone.

    However, the reactions of her fans made her quite happy.

    "Your suffering has finally paid off. This is proof that your status in the entertainment industry is no longer so easy to shake."

    Tangning nodded her head. At this moment, all she felt was gratitude, "These fans are like family to me. Even though I¡¯ve never met them before, I hope I can make them happy."

    "Ting...from now on, let¡¯s give my fans more benefits."

    "The agency will arrange it," Mo Ting smiled as he held onto her hand.

    Afterwards, Tangning did not say another word. Her emotions at that moment were more nervous than what she felt earlier that morning; anyone would be able to rte. Imagine going from happily preparing for a child, to being told that it was difficult for her to fall pregnant, to then be told that she had a child in her stomach all along. All of a sudden, Tangning no longer knew who to trust.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ve already heard the worst oue. It can¡¯t get any worse."

    Tangning gripped tightly onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand, suddenly feeling a lot more confident. He was right...

    The worst oue would be what the rumors said about her: that she couldn¡¯t bear a child. What else could be worse than that?

    After half an hour, the hospital arranged for the couple to enter the ultrasound room together. Tangning was examined by the doctor that had previously looked at her report and Mo Ting was allowed in as well.

    Lying on the bed, Tangning felt her heart almost beat out of her chest. As the icy cold scanner started moving across her stomach, she felt like she was about to faint.

    "Can you see it? This dot in the middle is your child. It is still an embryo right now, but it is healthy. Miss Tang has absolutely no problem with the thickness of her uterus and definitely has no tumor."

    "Her uterus looks good. It¡¯s clear that you both live a healthy lifestyle. So, don¡¯t worry, apart from being a little skinny, there is absolutely nothing wrong."

    The doctor pointed to a ck dot on the screen as she exined.

    "There is no doubt about it. Miss Tang is definitely pregnant. In fact, your child is roughly 45 days old."

    Hearing this result, Tangning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    It turned out, she had a child in her stomach...

    She already had a child.

    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply hugged Tangning. She too, was speechless. It was lucky that she did the blood test with Long Jie, otherwise...

    ...what else was waiting for her.

    "Rx for now and let me finish," the doctorughed as she watched the couple embrace each other, "Young couples always react the same way when they find out they are about to be parents. So, I understand how you must be feeling."

    Mo Ting released Tangning from his embrace and helped her neaten her clothes. The doctor then put away her equipment, led the couple to her office and closed the door.

    "ording to normal procedures, ultrasound reports can be retrieved immediately and has the patient¡¯s name and patient number on it. It¡¯s not easy to make a mistake unless there happens to be someone else with the exact same name. So, you will need to look into how Miss Tang received a report that wasn¡¯t hers."

    "So, doctor, you¡¯re trying to say that the report that got leaked, wasn¡¯t mine?" Tangning quickly caught on and pointed out the main point.

    "Of course not. If youpare that report to this one, you can clearly see that it¡¯s real, but it¡¯s not yours," the doctor exined patiently. "Of course, we can¡¯t eliminate the possibility that someone may have been bribed into giving you the wrong report."

    "You are a patient. Patients don¡¯t normally question doctors. With this in mind, if you were to believe that you have a tumor in your uterus, the next step would naturally be to have surgery. But, once you¡¯re in the operating theatre, they can do whatever they want to you without you knowing."

    "As for who would do such a thing, that¡¯s up to you to find out."

    "I would like to give you a word of advice: don¡¯t spread word of Miss Tang¡¯s pregnancy just yet. Wait until you¡¯ve found out the truth before you decide what you want to do."

    Tangning held onto her stomach and followed the doctor¡¯s train of thought. This sent chills down her spine.

    Of course, she was really lucky to have met such a great doctor...

    "Doctor Fu, thank you. Thank you for allowing my child and I to be safe," Tangning was sincerely thankful. "You don¡¯t know how important this child is to my husband and I."

    "Every child is a gift from God. I will not be ungrateful for these gifts," the doctor smiled. "Saving the dying and helping the injured is my responsibility. You don¡¯t need to thank me."

    "If you didn¡¯t do a blood test simply for the sake offorting a friend, we would not have discovered this. So, if you were to thank someone, you should thank yourself."

 Chapter 456: No Doubt, This Was The Power of Mo Ting

    Chapter 456: No Doubt, This Was The Power of Mo Ting

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lu Che obediently went to investigate the hospital as per Mo Ting¡¯s orders. But of course, he could no longer appear personally. So he arranged for a clever paparazzi to familiarize himself with all the doctors in the obstetrics and gynecology unit and then picked a target for him to get close to.

    The paparazzi found out through a nurse, the name of the doctor that examined Tangning and the names of all the medical staff involved.

    But, to find out the ultimate motive, they needed to be patient. So, Lu Che asked the paparazzi to continue maintaining a good rtionship with the nurse and to take note of the doctor¡¯s next move.

    ...

    Late into the night, Tangning finallypleted a full body checkup requested by Doctor Fu.

    Mo Ting then apanied Tangning home. While Song Yanshu drove, Mo Ting knelt before Tangning and ced a gentle kiss on her stomach, "I can finally be a father."

    Tangning smiled as she looked at Mo Ting. Her movements were careful, afraid she¡¯d hurt their precious child, "Yes, President Mo, you are finally going to be a father."

    "From this point onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to do anything."

    "But, have you forgotten that I still need to finish filming?" Tangning reminded.

    Mo Ting furrowed his brows and sat down beside her as he wrapped his arms around her body.

    Tangning understood what he was worried about, so she tried tofort him, "I¡¯ve spoken to the doctor. She said, as long as I¡¯m careful, I can continue filming. Anyway, most of the dangerous scenes have already finished filming. Following on, we will mainly be filming talking scenes. If there¡¯s anything dangerous, I¡¯ll handle it with care."

    "I simply don¡¯t want you to work so hard."

    "I won¡¯t push myself," Tangning said in a cute but firm tone.

    Mo Ting understood, after a day of drama, the woman in his arms requiredforting. So, in the end, he surrendered, "You promised. Don¡¯t push yourself."

    "I promise," Tangning raised her hand seriously.

    "I trust you," Mo Ting lowered Tangning¡¯s hand just as he received a phone call from Lu Che. He subconsciously moved his finger towards the reject button, but, Tangning stopped him, "Don¡¯t return his call behind my back. Pick it up here."

    Tangning understood that Mo Ting did not want her to hear about the dirty things that were going on behind-the-scenes, but...after being in the industry for so long, she had long be ustomed to it. So, what else was there to fear?

    Mo Ting looked deeply into Tangning¡¯s eyes. Without hesitation, he picked up the phone and answered it.

    "President, I have already got the names of everyone involved. ording to what we know so far, it was not a simple mistake. They appear to have something else nned. I will continue to take note and report to you as soon as I find out."

    "Let me know as soon as possible," Mo Ting¡¯s voice turned cold and dark.

    "So, how did the Madam go today?"

    "She¡¯s pregnant." Perhaps Mo Ting did not notice, but Tangning definitely saw, as he said the word ¡¯pregnant¡¯, the corners of lips subconsciously curved upwards. "But, don¡¯t let anyone know about this. We will continue ying along for now."

    "I understand, President."

    Mo Ting always enjoyed lurking in the shadows, so this time was no different. Especially when the incident this time, involved both his wife and child! As soon as they found out the culprit...he was not going to go easy on them.

    Tangning understood that this incident had already crossed Mo Ting¡¯s bottom line. Simrly, Mo Ting and her child were also her bottom line!.

    After returning home, Mo Ting hugged Tangning in bed as he pulled out hisptop and started browsing online for information on how to take care of a pregnantdy. Seeing this, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh, "You¡¯ve opened up so many tabs, can you read it all?"

    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around her waist and gently touched her stomach. As soon as he thought about the little creation sitting inside his woman¡¯s body, he would lose himself in excitement. He was so tempted to share this news with the entire world.

    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply coaxed Tangning to sleep. Only after she fell asleep, did he grab his phone and gently head into the study room.

    The first person he called, was Wei An.

    "Tangning is pregnant. How much longer will filmingst and are there still many dangerous scenes?"

    On the other end of the phone, Wei An was stunned. He obviously did not know how to react; didn¡¯t they say that Tangning was sick and couldn¡¯t bear a child? How did she be pregnant all of a sudden?

    "I hope Director Wei can keep this a secret."

    Wei An got up out of bed and finally realized that Mo Ting was not joking, "She¡¯s really pregnant?"

    "It¡¯s confirmed."

    Wei An thought about the film for a moment. Luckily, all the dangerous scenes had already been filmed, otherwise, ording to Mo Ting¡¯s wife-doting level, he may have had to go through another change in main lead.

    "Filming will continue until the end of September. Tangning should be able to handle the remaining scenes as they mainly involve talking and not much action."

    "I wille and keep an eye on the set over theing month," Mo Ting notified in a serious tone. Although the remaining scenes only involved talking, it was still a film with a rollercoaster of emotions. So, he was going to have medical staff on standby to take care of Tangning, both physically and mentally.

    "You are her manager. You can do whatever you want."

    Wei An simply hoped the film would bepleted smoothly and there wouldn¡¯t be another ¡¯Bai Qiusheng incident¡¯. If anything happened to Tangning, he could already imagine that the entire production would go down with her.

    There was no doubt, this was the power of Mo Ting.

    After calling Wei An, Mo Ting made another phone call to Fang Yu and handed a huge portion of his responsibilities and authority temporarily to him. Since he had to keep an eye on the set, he of course needed the time. If he continued working the way he always did, he would not be able to watch over Tangning.

    Fang Yu assumed that Mo Ting wanted to apany Tangning while she fixed her body and was impressed by the influence Tangning had on Mo Ting.

    Over all these years, this man had never once let go of even an inch of his empire. Yet, for Tangning, he handed everything over to Fang Yu without hesitation.

    By the time that Mo Ting arranged everything, it was already 3am. To make sure he had time the next day, Mo Ting quickly dealt with some urgent documents overnight and woke up the department managers to hold an urgent online meeting.

    As a result, Mo Ting stripped off his business attire the next day and transformed into Tangning¡¯s personal manager.

    "Don¡¯t you need to go to work?" Tangning asked questioningly as she watched Mo Ting pack his suitcase.

    "Following you is also my work," Mo Ting reminded her that he was her manager. "Song Yanshu is meticulous, but there is a limit to what she can do. I don¡¯t want you to give up on filming, so the best solution is for me to follow you."

    "President Mo, don¡¯t you feel that giving up on your empire to follow me, isn¡¯t worth it?" Tangning¡¯s eyes involuntarily turned red.

    "You will eventually be Hai Rui¡¯s most dazzling superstar. So...I must keep an eye on you...and the little person inside your body."

 Chapter 457: She Hated Being Threatened

    Chapter 457: She Hated Being Threatened

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    To speed up the process of finding the truth, Lu Che pretended to have fallen for the culprit¡¯s trick and went to look for the doctor.

    "Doctor Lin, the Madam has calmed down and agreed to take on the treatment you have suggested. So, President Mo has instructed me toe make arrangements with you."

    "OK. The tumor needs to be removed as soon as possible, so it is important for us to immediately book her in for an operation," the doctor said in a professional manner. In reality, Lu Che could barely maintain his basic manners, because deep inside, he wanted so badly to strangle the immoral doctor to death.

    As a doctor, not only did she not fulfill her duty to save the dying and heal the injured, shepletely ignored the lives of others. So, in Lu Che¡¯s eyes, she was not worthy of being human.

    Lu Che was so tempted to tear off the doctor¡¯s mask. But, remembering that the truth had not been found yet, he continued to endure.

    "I¡¯ve looked at my schedule. Is it OK if we do the operation in 3 days time?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s fine," Lu Che nodded as he smiled. "I¡¯m sure you know how much President Mo cares about the Madam. Her body has always been a high priority to him. So, as a subordinate, I wouldn¡¯t dare to dy the treatment."

    "Of course."

    "But, I would like to ask...how did the Madam¡¯s confidential information get leaked? It seems you still have not provided Hai Rui with an answer to this matter. I hope next time we meet, you will be able to give us a satisfactory exnation," Lu Che deliberately suppressed the doctor¡¯s arrogance by chasing her for an exnation.

    The doctor¡¯s expression changed. She never expected, under Lu Che¡¯s polite exterior, he could be so aggressive.

    "Don¡¯t worry, the hospital is currently investigating this matter. Our initial suspicion is that the disgusting paparazzi did something," the doctor smiled.

    Lu Che scoffed inside, but did not make a sound as he watched the doctor tantly lie to his face. However, he had long be ustomed to seeing people like this.

    Afterwards, Lu Che left. But, he nted many spies in the hospital. It seemed, it wouldn¡¯t take long before the truth would be uncovered.

    As soon as Lu Che left, the doctor quickly pulled out her phone and gave a call to an unlisted number, "They¡¯ve taken the bait and everything is progressing smoothly. But, I need to meet with you. This matter is too risky, I can¡¯t handle it on my own."

    As a doctor, she wasn¡¯t so blinded by money that she couldn¡¯t determine the seriousness of the matter.

    Using a doctor to injure someone had always been easy to uncover. Especially when the almighty CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting, was being offended.

    So, the doctor needed to make sure that the person she was working with was sincere.

    "How can I meet with you?"

    "If you refuse to meet, then go look for someone else. Let¡¯s see if others are willing to take the risk over a bit of money."

    On the other side of the phone, Tang Xuan was furious. They had already agreed on the terms at the beginning that they weren¡¯t going to meet, yet the doctor suddenly changed her mind. However, she couldn¡¯t refuse... They were already on the same boat; did she still have the choice to find someone else?

    Although she hated being threatened, she still ended up agreeing, "Tomorrow afternoon, let¡¯s meet at a cafe near the hospital."

    However, she never expected that this one simple move would end up cing her into the palm of Mo Ting¡¯s hands, giving himplete control over her life and death.

    "What happened?" Mother Zhong asked as she noticed a change in her daughter-inw¡¯s expression.

    "The doctor has requested to meet in person and receive cash before agreeing to work with us. She said the risk is too high," Tang Xuan exined to Mother Zhong.

    "That¡¯s actually quite reasonable. Let¡¯s start making preparations then," Mother Zhong nodded. "Also, go get changed into the inest clothes you own. It¡¯s time to go see your grandfather."

    "Yes, mom..."

    It appeared, some battles were extinguished like a fire, only to erupt again like a volcano.

    ...

    After resting for two days, Tangning decided to return on set.

    However, as she arrived, the production crew all looked at her in sympathy and respect.

    Even under her current condition, she still insisted to appear on set. If it was someone else, they would have definitely taken more time off.

    In reality, Tangning¡¯s body was indeed a little ufortable...

    But, it wasn¡¯t because she was sick. It was actually because she was pregnant.

    On her return to the set, it was hard for the production crew not to notice Mo Ting following by her side. He did not say much. He just quietly assisted her with simple things.

    "Ning Jie, are you truly fine?" the props assistant asked. "If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should get a few more days rest. After all, we can always film other scenes first."

    "Thank you for your concern, but it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯mpletely fine," Tangning replied with a smile.

    "Don¡¯t mind the rumors that are going around. Everyone is supporting you. I hope you understand that the entire crew acknowledges you. Whether it¡¯s your acting or your personality, you are amazing," the props assistant raised a thumb.

    Mo Ting cleared his throat, gesturing to the man that he had said enough. Meanwhile, Tangning looked at him helplessly.

    Was he jealous at something so simple? The man was simply showing his concern.

    Taka also rushed out to see Tangning after finding out that she¡¯d be returning on set. Of course, after his encounter with Mo Ting, all he had left for Tangning was admiration and respect. This was one of the positive features of foreigners, they were dedicated to their work and weren¡¯t petty. This was also the reason why Tangning managed to tolerate Taka; he was simply childish, but he wasn¡¯t a bad person.

    He was, after all, picked by Mo Ting...

    How could he be bad?

    "Your news is all over the ce. It seems you are quite popr."

    "Of course, I¡¯ve always been a hot topic of discussion," Tangning responded in fluent English.

    Taka was intimidated by Mo Ting¡¯s gaze, so he scratched his head in a nervous and awkward manner, "Anyway, if you need anything from me, just let me know."

    Before Tangning could respond, Taka had already disappeared from sight...

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh. Seeing herugh, Mo Ting also smiled.

    "Sit here for a moment, I¡¯m going to go speak to Director Wei about your uing scenes," Mo Ting pointed to a chair.

    However, Tangning stopped him and shook her head, "I know better than anyone what my uing scenes are..."

    "Ting, if you acknowledge me as a professional actress, then leave it with me. I know my limits and won¡¯t do anything to make you worry. Trust me, OK?"

    "If you protect me like this, the entire crew will feel nervous. I don¡¯t want to see that happen."

    "If you are here to apany me, then please respect my decisions, OK?"

    Stripping back his identity as the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting was perhaps more capable than anyone couldpare. But, in front of Tangning, he was just a normal husband who wanted to protect his wife and child.

    "I¡¯m just worried..."

 Chapter 458: Are You Prepared to Tell Grandfatherï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 458: Are You Prepared to Tell Grandfather£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Tangning returned on set, Wei An was actually more nervous than she was. So, before starting her scene, he anxiously asked, "Are you fine with this? Do you need a body double? Should I warn everyone to be careful?"

    "Director Wei..." Tangning¡¯s voice contained a trace of helplessness.

    "OK, I understand, I¡¯ll stop worrying," Wei An returned to his seat ufortably. He couldn¡¯t help it, he was much too afraid of Mo Ting and was paranoid about how fragile a pregnant woman was. However, as soon as Tangning got into character, Wei An found himself forgetting she was pregnant all the way until the scene was over. "Cut! Time to have a rest and prepare for the next scene," he cheered.

    Mo Ting immediately approached Tangning¡¯s side and asked, "Are you still OK?"

    Tangning looked down at her stomach and replied, "With daddy watching over us, how could we not be OK? I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry."

    "Let¡¯s find some time to have dinner with the old man," Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning¡¯s? waist, treating her like a precious treasure whenever he could.

    "You¡¯re ready to tell grandfather?"

    "He performed well as an elder," Mo Ting replied gently. If Elder Mo had said anything to hurt Tangning, he would have made him regret returning to Beijing.

    Tangning giggled without saying a word. She simply kept her focus on her stomach.

    While she filmed, Mo Ting sat to the side reading books about pregnancy and babies. And after she finished filming, Mo Ting took care of her lifestyle needs meticulously...

    Sometimes, she wished that filming would end quicker. That way, Mo Ting would have one less thing to worry about.

    ...

    After rumors about Tangning not being able to have children started spreading, Elder Tang had actually showed signs of concern. In private, he had contacted Xia Yuling a few times to express what a pity he felt it was.

    He had once hoped that even though Tangning couldn¡¯t return to the Tang Family, she could at least leave behind a decent descendant. But now...

    ...his hopes were gone. How could the old man not feel disappointed?

    Although he had plenty of offspring, Tangning was the only one truly capable of assuming responsibilty of the family business.

    On another note, ever since Tang Xuan was kicked out of the family home, Elder Tang¡¯s heart began to soften. After all, blood was thicker than water. So, no matter how big a mistake she made, he knew he would eventually forgive her.

    The 20th once again came around. 2pm that day, Elder Tang visited the orphanage like he did every month. However, not long after they left, his assistant noticed there was a car ident which was blocking off the traffic.

    "Go have a look at what happened."

    Assistant Leng nodded his head and immediately headed over to check on the situation. A momentter, he returned to the car and reported to Elder Tang, "Chairman, a pregnant woman was hit. It¡¯s...it¡¯s the Big Miss."

    "What?" Elder Tang was stunned for a moment before he anxiously reconfirmed, "She was hit?"

    "It¡¯s not serious. She simply fainted and is being helped by a nurse from a nearby clinic."

    "Let¡¯s go have a look," Elder Tang sighed as he pushed open the car door. With the assistance of Assistant Leng, he hobbled over, one step at a time with his walking stick, to the scene of the ident.

    Seeing Tang Xuan lying on the floor in in clothes, he shook his head, "Carry her into the car and take her to the hospital."

    "But...what will we tell the Madam?" Assistant Leng asked.

    "Yuling isn¡¯t the unreasonable type. Plus, Tang Xuan is still my granddaughter. Even if she¡¯s wrong from head to toe, as her grandfather, I should still forgive her...I¡¯m old now, there¡¯s not much else I can do for her."

    Assistant Leng nodded his head and immediately approached the scene to reveal his identity. He then carried Tang Xuan into the car and directly drove her to the hospital.

    "The pregnant woman is at risk of a miscarriage. Family members should take good care of her and not do anything to stimte her emotions," the doctor concluded after giving Tang Xuan a thorough examination.

    "Yes, doctor," Elder Tang said as he turned to look at the hospital bed. Tang Xuan was awake, but she refused to speak.

    Elder Tang walked over and sat by her bedside, "How do you feel?"

    "I¡¯m too ashamed to face grandfather..." Tang Xuan sobbed, "I hope grandfather can let me leave the hospital."

    "You are a member of the Tang Family. Where do you intend to go?" Elder Tang held her back. "Has life been tough in the Zhong household? You left the Tang Family in such an unmorous manner. So, as a socialite Family, the Zhongs mustn¡¯t have treated you well. Forget it..e home. Grandfather simply hopes that you¡¯ve changed for the better."

    "Grandfather, I know I¡¯ve done a lot to hurt auntie and Tangning..." Tang Xuan wept, "In the past, I was indeed reckless with greed. But now, all I want, is to take good care of my child and let it grow up in a loving family..."

    "Come home,e home with grandfather. Leave with me, right away..."

    Tang Xuan held back her tears for a moment before finally pouncing into Grandfather Tang¡¯s arms and crying. However, only she knew, how sincere she truly was...

    Mother Zhong¡¯s n was effective as expected. The child was definitely Elder Tang¡¯s weakness...

    Indeed, the only reason Elder Tang asked Tang Xuan home was because of the fact that she was pregnant. If they taught the child well after it was born, the Tang Family would perhaps have some hope.

    Tang Xuan was going to depend on her own two hands to win back the Tang Family!

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see the surprised look on Xia Yuling¡¯s face.

    In reality, Xia Yuling was in the UK due to work. So, when Tang Xuan arrived home, the maids were shocked, but did not dare to say a word.

    Elder Tang had already passed the household into Xia Yuling¡¯s hand, yet he still brought Tang Xuan home. Did he want the house to never be at peace?

    However, Tang Xuan returned this time with apletely different attitude, "If I¡¯ve ever offended any of you in the past, I would like to officially apologize. From now on, I hope everyone can help take care of my baby and I."

    She was pregnant!

    While news of Tangning not being able to get pregnant was spreading like wildfire, Tang Xuan had actually gotten pregnant.

    Everyone understood the hidden meaning to her words. She was warning them that she had a child in her stomach...so they had to be extra careful around her.

    The Tang household maids weren¡¯t impressed. After all, the home had been filled withughter and smiles after Xia Yuling took over. So, they weren¡¯t sure if Tang Xuan¡¯s return was a blessing or a disaster.

    Tang Jingxuan was the first to receive news of Tang Xuan¡¯s return. At the time, he was practicing his new song. As soon as he heard that she had returned home pregnant, he found it slightly suspicious. So he immediately gave Tangning a phone call, "Sister Three, did you hear that grandfather brought Big Sister home?"

    "No, I haven¡¯t," Tangning¡¯s eyes subconsciously darkened.

    "I heard she¡¯s pregnant and hasn¡¯t been living well in the Zhong household. Grandfather ended up buckling and bringing her home. I wonder where he picked her up from..." Tang Jingxuan refused to believe that Tang Xuan had changed for the better.

    Especially since the timing of her return was too coincidental...

    "Just focus on yourself. Mom will handle the Tang household."

    Xia Yuling was no longer easy to bully. If Tang Xuan was to y any tricks...she would definitely find a way to deal with her. They would have to sit back and see what drama Tang Xuan could possibly cause.

 Chapter 459: Waiting to Reveal the Truth

    Chapter 459: Waiting to Reveal the Truth

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mo Ting noticed Tangning¡¯s expression darken as she put down her phone.

    "Grandfather brought Tang Xuan back to the Tang household," Tangning replied calmly. "Jingxuan said that she¡¯s apparently changed for the better. But, I have a feeling she will continue to cause trouble. Tang Xuan¡¯s character wasn¡¯t developed overnight, so it¡¯s not that easy for her to change."

    "Mom will keep an eye on her, you don¡¯t need to worry," Mo Tingpletely acknowledged Xia Yuling¡¯s capabilities.

    She had studied finance in the past, so she took over Tang Corps. quickly and managed it efficiently. In half a year, the performance of thepany had continued to climb at a steady rate.

    "I¡¯m just afraid that grandfather will end up being disappointed again," Tangning sighed. "Regardless, I hope she has truly changed."

    The Tangning at this time, had not yet discovered the corrtion between Tang Xuan and the scheming that was going on. She was too focused on protecting her child. However, the reality was right before her, so the truth wasn¡¯t far off.

    That night, the couple and Elder Mo sat down in his home to have dinner. Elder Mo waved the fan in his hand and kept his eyes focused on the silent Tangning. It seemed, he was worried he¡¯d say something wrong and unintentionally hurt Tangning¡¯s feelings.

    Tangning remained silent and Mo Ting also did not say a word. The vibe in the room made Elder Mo feel extremely unsettled. So, in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but speak up, "Why did you return to work so quickly? Why didn¡¯t you rest a few more days?"

    "Grandfather, I¡¯m fine," Tangning reassured gently.

    "How could you say you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re not normally this dull," Elder Mo said as he pointed to Tangning with his fan. "Did the rascal force you to return to work?"

    "Grandfather...you know that Ting can¡¯t beat me when ites to stubbornness," Tangning stuck up for her husband.

    "How about this? I know a really good martial arts move that is good for the recovery of a woman¡¯s health. Do you want to learn it right now?"

    Tangning: "..."

    "If you make Tangning jump around with you, I¡¯m afraid your grandchild may report to you ahead of time. I think it¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t do anything," Mo Ting said with a pleasantly mellow voice as he looked down at the teacup in his hand. He then filled the teacup to the brim and handed it to Elder Mo.

    "What do you mean?" the old man froze. "What do you mean by my grandchild will report to me ahead of time? Didn¡¯t they say that she can¡¯t have children?"

    Mo Ting looked at Elder Mo with a meaningful look in his eyes...

    ...while Tangning simply smiled.

    The old man was stunned for a few seconds before he finally jumped up in surprise. His reaction was even more emotional than Mo Ting, "You¡¯re saying...you¡¯re saying..."

    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s already been one month," Mo Ting replied as he looked at Tangning.

    Elder Mo looked at Tangning, afraid that Mo Ting was ying a trick on him. After seeing Tangning nod, he finally felt a sense of relief, "Great! That¡¯s so great!"

    "But, what¡¯s with all the rumors that are going around?"

    "We are still investigating this matter. So, we need to temporarily keep Tangning¡¯s pregnancy a secret," Mo Ting reminded with a slightly threatening look. He was well aware that Elder Mo liked to show off.

    "Rascal! You definitely need to investigate this matter thoroughly. Whoever dares to scheme against my granddaughter-inw and challenge the Mo Family, deserves to be destroyed!"

    "Of course."

    Regardless of the scheming that was going on, Elder Mo was driven crazy with excitement. Perhaps, that night, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. He really wanted to share the good news with someone. But, the fact that some evil creature was involved, left him no choice but to hold back his urges in the meantime. After all, Tangning¡¯s safety was more important.

    The silly girl really knew how to put up a fight!

    A really good fight!

    ...

    As Tangning¡¯s rumor continued to stir up the nation, fans did all they could to protect her. It appeared, Tangning¡¯s status had already been established.

    After appearing in three great films, the public recognized her as an actress and truly acknowledged her.

    Seeing her fans working so hard to protect her, Tangning felt her heart break. However, the culprit had not been found yet, so she couldn¡¯t possibly reveal that she was pregnant. All she could do wasfort her fans by telling them that she was fine.

    "Tangning, aren¡¯t you going to get some rest? The film is important, but your body is more important."

    "President Mo has revealed that Tangning is fine and he has told everyone not to worry. But, Tangning is precious to us, how could we not be worried?"

    "Tangning has sacrificed too much for the sake of filming. She is also very professional. I hope she can recover."

    "I respect Tangning¡¯s decision. I will forever support her in the background."

    ...

    Tangning looked at thements and thought back on the attacks she received one year ago. Back then, she was known as an outdated model. But now, she had ended up gaining so much.

    "Filming will end inte September. When that timees, we will officially announce your pregnancy. ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ will then be released at the end of the year, after which, I will help you apply for a Fei Tian Award."

    Tangning sat quietly in bed as she listened to Mo Ting¡¯s arrangements. She then reached out her arms to hug him and leaned her head on his shoulder.

    Mo Ting embraced her as he continued, "¡¯W.H. will be released in March next year. After you give birth...if you still want to film, I can then help you secure something."

    "With these three films as a base, you are no longercking resources."

    Tangning did not say a word, she simply let out a gentleugh.

    "What are youughing about?"

    "Nothing. I just feel it¡¯s really sweet that I¡¯m protecting our child while you¡¯re protecting the both of us." After speaking, Tangning ced a bite on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder. "If a great scriptes along, I will definitely ept it. I truly enjoy acting; I enjoy bing another person and experiencing their life."

    "However, when I¡¯m not around, you better not be like Coque and let our child lie in the grass eating dirt."

    As Mo Ting thought about the future his heart softened.

    "OK, it¡¯s time to sleep."

    Tangning thought to herself: in this lifetime, having Mo Ting and her child was already enough...

    However, at present, apart from a few people, Tangning had not yet told anyone about her pregnancy - not even Long Jie! Because of the earth shattering news that was released earlier, she now didn¡¯t know how to tell everyone the actual truth. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to trigger Long Jie¡¯s sensitive emotions.

    So, there was only a minimal number of people that knew about her pregnancy.

    But, this made it extra spectacr, right?

    After all, the public all assumed that she couldn¡¯t fall pregnant. Plus, there were ns for something even worse: the enemy wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to remove her uterus...

    As an expert ck belly, Mo Ting had long confirmed that he wasn¡¯t born with a kind nature. Since someone wanted to act in such a vicious manner, he had no choice but to give them an eye for an eye.

    All he was waiting for, was Lu Che to reveal the truth...

 Chapter 460: No One Can Escape!

    Chapter 460: No One Can Escape£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next afternoon, Lu Che was notified by one of his spies that Tangning¡¯s doctor was on the move. During work hours, she was discovered ducking out of work sneakily to a nearby cafe. It appeared, she was waiting for someone.

    To ensure everything ran smoothly, Lu Che decided to personally follow the lead. He quickly drove over to the cafe in an average looking car and watched over the entrance.

    Time slowly ticked by, but the doctor still did not see who she was waiting for. From outside the window, Lu Che noticed the doctor pull out her phone multiple times to check the time with an anxious expression.

    Lu Che continued to observe the doctor with interest. Until...a blue figure finally appeared.

    To ensure he identified the person correctly, Lu Che removed his sunsses to have a closer look. After entering the cafe, the figure looked around anxiously before sitting down opposite Doctor Lin...

    For a slight moment, time seemed to have frozen.

    Lu Che¡¯s gaze darkened. He thought this person would never appear in front of Tangning again. But, it seemed, she was still as evil as ever.

    Meanwhile, Tangning had just started her afternoon shoot. Mo Ting was standing by her side holding a jacket. As she looked over at him, she noticed Lu Che¡¯s number appear on his phone.

    Mo Ting turned around to pick up his phone. The first thing that Lu Che said was, "President, the culprit has been confirmed, it¡¯s Tang Xuan."

    "What else does she have nned? Help me investigate thoroughly," Mo Ting instructed. "Give me a list of everyone involved. I will deal with them one at a time."

    "As for Tang Xuan, after everything has been rified, I will decide how to deal with her."

    "Yes, President," Lu Che hung up the phone with a cold expression. He then instructed the paparazzi he hired to enter the cafe and find out what the two women were talking about.

    ...

    "This is a deposit. Once everything is done, I¡¯ll give you the rest," Tang Xuan pulled out some money from her bag and handed it to the doctor. "Don¡¯t let anyone else find out about this."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this well," the doctor reassured confidently.

    The only reason why she was so confident was because the entire operating theatre was in on the n. They had all agreed to keep their mouths shut for money. Otherwise, from the time that Tangning¡¯s report was released to the time of the operation, how was it possible that no one knew something was going on.

    "I¡¯ll wait for the good news." After speaking, Tang Xuan stood up and once again looked around before putting on her sunsses and walking out of the cafe. As for the doctor, she quickly put the money in her bag and stood up from her seat.

    However, just as she was about to step out of the cafe, Lu Che suddenly appeared in front of her and snatched her bag from her hands. He opened it up and emptied out the contents. Money fell out and covered the floor.

    Luckily, there weren¡¯t many people in the cafe. So the waiters quickly helped the doctor pick up her money. But...Lu Che had no intention to let the doctor off easily as he dragged her back to her seat.

    The doctor looked around in a panic, wondering if Tang Xuan had already left. Meanwhile, Lu Che sat down and pointed his chin towards her, "Stop looking around, she¡¯s gone."

    "Mr. Lu...you..."

    "Doctor Lin, I think you should exin what you were doing with the woman just now..."

    "That...we..."

    "Why are you so nervous?" Lu Che watched as the doctor trembled and smiled, "Did you think you could get away with it? How about this, I¡¯ll give you some time to exin yourself. Let¡¯s see how much truth you can tell."

    Lu Che deliberately yed around with her. Especially when he saw the doctor¡¯s forehead cover with ayer of sweat, his lips curved upwards into a mocking smile.

    "What? You can¡¯t tell me?"

    "No...no, that¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t understand what I did wrong. Why is Mr. Lu treating me this way?"

    The air suddenly froze...

    Lu Che looked coldly at the woman and said in a fierce voice, "If it wasn¡¯t a public space here, your neck would be gone. I¡¯m not here to have a casual chat with you. It¡¯s best if you exin everything to me in detail, otherwise, Hai Rui will make sure you return to nothing."

    "Don¡¯t test your luck. The person you are trying to hurt is someone that even a king wouldn¡¯t dare touch."

    The doctor sensed the danger in Lu Che¡¯s eyes and was so frightened that she almost knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.

    However, her body did not listen, so she found herself frozen in ce.

    "You¡¯re not going to talk?"

    After waiting a few seconds, Lu Che confirmed that the doctor wasn¡¯t willing to cooperate, so he stood up and warned, "It looks like you really want to meet Hai Rui¡¯swyers."

    "No..." Doctor Lin frantically grabbed onto Lu Che¡¯s sleeves and dragged him back to his seat, "I¡¯ll talk...I¡¯ll tell you everything."

    "A few days ago, didn¡¯t youe to the hospital to arrange for Miss Tangning¡¯s medical examination? Right after you left, someone approached us and offered arge sum of money to tamper with Miss Tang¡¯s results. Also..."

    "Also what?" Lu Che asked.

    "She instructed me to trick Miss Tang into getting an operation. Then, during the operation, I was to im that there was aplication and use it as an excuse to remove Miss Tang¡¯s...uterus..." As Doctor Lin spoke, she subconsciously took note of Lu Che¡¯s reaction. She was well aware that if Lu Che had already discovered the truth, there was no way she could deny it.

    Removing Tangning¡¯s uterus...

    Hearing these words made Lu Che so angry, he almost flipped the ss table in front of him.

    He never expected Tang Xuan to be so ruthless.

    "How many more people are involved in this matter?" Lu Che asked as he held back his anger.

    Doctor Lin found it impossible to defend herself against Lu Che¡¯s threatening aura, so she willingly gave him the names of everyone involved. Most importantly, she also mentioned a familiar name: the mastermind behind the entire scheme, Mother Zhong.

    "Mr. Lu, please let me go. It was merely a moment of stupidity."

    "Let you go?" Lu Che¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. "Of course I can let you go, but you must agree to cooperate and keep this act going."

    "So, as long as I cooperate, you will let me go?" the doctor seemed to have spotted a glimmer of hope as her eyes twinkled.

    "Of course," Lu Che replied in seriousness.

    However, even if he was to let these people off, it didn¡¯t mean Mo Ting would.

    "OK, in that case, how do you want me to cooperate?"

    How was she to cooperate? He was going to make sure that no one involved would escape!

    However, Lu Che did not act recklessly. After dealing with Doctor Lin, he headed to the set of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯.

    As soon as he spotted Mo Ting, Lu Che hesitated for a moment about telling him the truth. He had never imagined a woman could be so evil. So, he didn¡¯t know how Mo Ting would react after hearing the entire story.

 Chapter 461: No One Can Bully You

    Chapter 461: No One Can Bully You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Speak. What¡¯s wrong?" Lu Che did not make a sound, but it didn¡¯t mean that Mo Ting didn¡¯t notice.

    Lu Che was a little surprised, but he respectfully approached Mo Ting and exined, "I¡¯ve already uncovered the truth..."

    "What is it?"

    After a little bit of time, Lu Che managed to recall the entire story to Mo Ting. On top of that, he also added a bit of his own assumptions, "I did some further investigations and found that Tang Xuan goes to the same hospital for her check-ups. I assume she saw me at the hospital and found out that the Madam wanted to get a medical exam, so she paid off the doctor¡¯s to y out her scheme."

    "As for her ultimate motive, she didn¡¯t simply want to spread rumors that the Madam temporarily couldn¡¯t fall pregnant...she actually wanted to get the Madam¡¯s uterus removed so she could NEVER fall pregnant."

    Mo Ting listened quietly to the results of Lu Che¡¯s investigation and notified, "Tang Xuan¡¯s returned to the Tang household."

    "Then that exins why Tang Xuan did so much to plot against the Madam..." Lu Che tied the findings together. She was obviously using the typical schemes to fight for favoritism. She was afraid that if Tangning also fell pregnant, Elder Tang would not feel pity on her and impede her return to the Tang household. "In that case, what¡¯s our next step?"

    "Let¡¯s arrange for the operation to go ahead and mislead Tang Xuan into believing that Tangning¡¯s uterus has been removed."

    "Afterwards, arrange a visit to the hospital for me. I want to personally go to the hospital and chase some debts."

    "As for dealing with Tang Xuan...I want you to invite the Tang Family to the hospital for a good show without Tang Xuan knowing."

    In other words, Mo Ting wanted everyone to see the true Tang Xuan by watching her put on a show like a clown.

    The thought of it was quite satisfying...

    Lu Che smirked as he did as instructed. He had always been impressed by Mo Ting¡¯s methods.

    This time, they could both deal with the people from the hospital and warn the Tang Family to be careful. This was the best result.

    A momentter, Tangning finished filming and noticed Lu Che standing beside Mo Ting. She knew straight away that the investigation results were in. So she quickly ran over to the two men and asked, "Did you find out who the instigator is?"

    Lu Che nced at Mo Ting. Seeing that Mo Ting did not say anything to stop him, Lu Che nodded, "Yes."

    "Who is it?"

    "Tang Xuan..."

    "What else does she have nned?" Tangning continued to ask.

    "She...she wants to get your uterus removed," Lu Che revealed straightforwardly. He understood this was what Mo Ting wanted him to tell her because he had no intention to hide the truth from her - even though the truth was so disgusting.

    "Oh..." Tangning gave a simple response. It seemed she had either expected the answer or wasn¡¯t surprised by it. "Hubby, what do you n to do?"

    Lu Che also revealed Mo Ting¡¯s n to Tangning. After hearing the n, Tangning¡¯s expression turned cold, "When ites to this woman, I¡¯ve long decided not to show mercy."

    "Plus, my motto has always been, I won¡¯t attack those that don¡¯t attack me first. I¡¯m sure you understand, Lu Che."

    "I understand."

    "If she hurts me, I don¡¯t expect too much in return. I¡¯ll simply give her back what she deals."

    She could endure being hurt. But if Tang Xuan wanted to hurt her and Mo Ting¡¯s child, she was seeking her own death.

    "What about the Zhong Family?" Tangning asked calmly. Mo Ting looked down and gently stroked her hair, "No one can bully you. If they do..."

    "...I will make them pay back ten-fold."

    The Zhong Family¡¯s shipping business had always been in a sensitive industry. A little bit of carelessness was enough to step over the government¡¯s bottom line. If someone wanted to destroy one of their ships, it was much too easy.

    "Ning Jie, the next scene is about to start. Please get ready," one of the members of the production crew reminded as they approached her from behind.

    Tangning nodded. With the blink of an eye, she was ready for the next scene.

    ...

    In the end, Tang Xuan had no idea that Mo Ting and Tangning already knew her every move and had a n of attack against her. She was still dreaming that her scheme would be a sess.

    That night, Xia Yuling returned home from overseas. As she carried her luggage into the living room, she spotted Tang Xuan. She was a little shocked and almost thought she had walked into the wrong household.

    However, the maids quicky scurried over to help her with her luggage and greeted, "Madam, wee home."

    "What is she doing here?" Xia Yuling asked as she pointed at Tang Xuan.

    "Auntie, I know I was wrong in the past and caused a lot of pain for both you and Tangning. But I¡¯ve changed for the better. I hope you can trust me," Tang Xuan stood in the middle of the living room and bowed apologetically at Xia Yuling. "I was wrong, sorry. I hope you can forgive me."

    "Wait. I simply want to know what you are doing here," Xia Yuling was no longer the same Xia Yuling from the past. Since she was now the head of the family, she naturally had to rify things.

    "It...it was the chairman that brought her home," one of the maids bravely stepped forward and exined, "It¡¯s because the Big Miss is pregnant..."

    Xia Yuling¡¯s expression darkened as she subconsciously looked at Tang Xuan¡¯s stomach. After analyzing her for a while, she turned and asked the maid, "Has she been examined? Is she really pregnant? Or is she putting on an act like they do in movies and using pregnancy as an excuse to return to the Tang Household?"

    "That..."

    "Yuling, don¡¯t go overboard with your words." Elder Tang had heard the two women arguing, so he quickly hobbled out of the study room with his walking stick.

    Tang Xuan didn¡¯t say a word. She endured until her eyes turned red and expression pitiful. It seemed she had truly changed.

    "Father...since you¡¯ve handed the family to me, all decisions, big or small, should be made by me. Since Tang Xuan has already been kicked out, why would you let her back in? If you¡¯re? worried about her, you can find her a ce to live on the outside. No matter what, she can¡¯t take another step into the Tang Household," Xia Yuling said powerfully.

    "That..."

    "Grandfather, it¡¯s OK, I can leave," Tang Xuan turned around and pretended to leave. But, after taking just one step, she suddenly copsed onto the floor...

    "Yuling, what are you doing? She can¡¯t be angered," Elder Tang immediately instructed a member of staff to escort Tang Xuan into his room.

    Xia Yuling¡¯s expression turned cold. She did not say another word because she realized Tang Xuan hade prepared. Having a child was like having a bargaining chip.

    A whileter, Elder Tang called for the family doctor. After the doctor finished examining Tang Xuan, she ended up falling asleep.

    "Yuling, I beg of you, let Tang Xuan return..."

    "You¡¯ve already let her back in, what¡¯s the point of me refusing?" Xia Yuling said before directly returning to her room.

    She then gave Tangning a phone call. At this time, Tangning had just finished work.

    "Mom...you¡¯re back."

    "Did you know that Tang Xuan returned to the Tang household?" Xia Yuling¡¯s heart broke. It seemed like the whole world already knew, but no one thought of telling her.

    "I heard a bit about it."

    "Don¡¯t assume that I don¡¯t know Tang Xuan¡¯s real intent. She¡¯s going to use her pregnancy as an excuse to turn the world upside down."

 Chapter 462: Are You Certain That Tangning Cant Fall Pregnantï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 462: Are You Certain That Tangning Can¡¯t Fall Pregnant£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Mom...rx, don¡¯t be flustered. Don¡¯t you trust your daughter and son-inw?" Tangningforted. "You simply need to avoid Tang Xuan and try your best not to be schemed against by her."

    Xia Yuling took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She then said helplessly, "OK."

    "Don¡¯t fight with her over anything, she will only use it to drive a wedge between you and the Tang Family. You simply need to treat her like she doesn¡¯t exist..."

    Xia Yuling had already experienced this, "The only reason I am carrying the family on my shoulders, is so I can protect you, my daughter. Xiao Ning, don¡¯t worry, mom won¡¯t be a push-over like she was in the past."

    "Mom...I know."

    Tangning then chuckled, deliberately trying to lighten the mood, "Let me tell you some good news..."

    "What good news could you have? You¡¯re constantly making others worry by appearing on the headlines."

    Tangning held onto her stomach and announced gently, "You¡¯re about to be a grandmother."

    Xia Yuling froze for a moment. Thinking she must have misheard, she quickly asked, "What did you just say?"

    "I said, you¡¯re about to be a grandmother..." Tangning repeated patiently.

    "But...didn¡¯t they say..."

    "I will exin everything to youter. But, keep it a secret for now..." Tangning instructed. "OK mom, it¡¯s time for me to get some rest. I¡¯ll exin everything to you in detail next time we meet."

    "OK, take care of yourself when you film. Don¡¯t tire out my grandchild," Xia Yuling quickly added before Tangning hung up.

    Tangning smiled as she ended the call and turned to look at Mo Ting. He was currently holding a ss of warm milk. "Since Tang Xuan has returned to the Tang Family with a motive and n, her next step is definitely to go against my mother."

    "Don¡¯t worry, no one will fall for her trick," Mo Ting handed the ss of milk to Tangning, gesturing for her to quickly drink it and go to sleep.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting with trust. It seemed, with this man by her side, she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything.

    Afterwards, the couple headed to bed. Tangning restlessly moved around adjusting her position, unable to fall asleep. Her movement began to make Mo Ting hot and bothered, but she had absolutely no idea until Mo Ting finally whispered in her ear, "Stop moving."

    "Huh?" Tangning tilted her head and looked at Mo Ting.

    "You keep rubbing yourself up against an ¡¯abstaining¡¯ man. Have you not considered my feelings?" Mo Ting held Tangning still, gesturing for her to behave.

    Tangning understood Mo Ting¡¯s hint and quickly froze, "Why don¡¯t we sleep separately then."

    "No need. You just need to stop moving around," Mo Ting hugged Tangning and tried his best to suppress his desires.

    "What do you n to do in theing months?" Tangning asked Mo Ting worriedly.

    Mo Ting did not respond as he forced his eyes shut. He had never been a lustful person; it was only with Tangning that he felt this way.

    Tangning did not say another word as she peacefully buried herself in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. After a little while, she finally fell asleep.

    Mo Ting found it hard to fall asleep. All he could do was release Tangning from his arms and head into the bathroom for a cold shower. However, after he returned to the bed, he was worried the temperature of his body would make Tangning cold, so he sat quietly beside the bed and admired his wife¡¯s sleeping expression...

    ...

    Late at night, Tang Xuan awoke from her sleep and decided to give Mother Zhong a phone call, "Mom, Xia Yuling is back. Lucky I was quick on my feet, otherwise, she may have kicked me out again."

    "She is indeed your biggest obstacle. Think of a way to get rid of her," Mother Zhong sneered from the other end of the phone.

    "But, the Tang Family is in Xia Yuling¡¯s hands and she isn¡¯t as tolerant as before. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go up against her," Tang Xuan replied cautiously.

    "I won¡¯t be able to help you with this. You will need to rely on yourself." Mother Zhong wanted Tang Xuan to seize control of the Tang Family, but she didn¡¯t want to get herself implicated in the matter. So, after Tang Xuan returned to the Tang Family, she feigned ignorance and left Tang Xuan to fend for herself.

    "Fine, I¡¯ll think of something," Tang Xuan replied helplessly. Luckily, she had a child in her stomach. As long as she made good use of this point, kicking Xia Yuling out of the Tang Household, was not necessarily hard to achieve.

    "Has everything been organized at the hospital?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s all set. Just sit back and wait for a good show," Tang Xuan did not doubt her n at all. But, she had no idea things had already changed, nor had she realized that Tangning wasn¡¯t someone she could easily scheme against.

    She never was and never would be.

    In order to put on an act, Tangning ended up taking half a day off work. Firstly, she went to get a follow-up exam, then she prepared herself to put on a show.

    Lu Che had already be the oriole lurking behind the mantis; he had total control over the doctor that Tang Xuan was confident in. However, Tang Xuan still appeared at the hospital to confirm that Tangning had a hospital bed booked. She also checked that she had already done an examination and was ready to start her operation. She then waited patiently for Tangning to enter the operating theatre before she left in satisfaction.

    A little whileter, Doctor Lin was covered in sweat as she made a phone call to Tang Xuan, "The n was a sess. When will I receive the remainder of the money?"

    "Are you certain that Tangning can¡¯t fall pregnant?"

    "Of course," Doctor Lin responded under Lu Che¡¯s instruction.

    "Good. Midday tomorrow, let¡¯s meet at the same cafe asst time. I¡¯ll bring cash."

    Tang Xuan thought her n was wless. She thought if there were no transaction records of money being exchanged, she would escape suspicion. But, this was all a part of Lu Che¡¯s n.

    After she hung up the phone, the doctor looked at Lu Che and said in a trembling voice, "This...this should be enough, right? You promised me, as long as I cooperate, you would let me go."

    Lu Che crossed his arms and smiled as he nodded his head, "I am a man of my word."

    In reality, the person that was going to chase her for responsibilty was never Lu Che anyway. It was Mo Ting...

    So, there was going to be a good show the next day.

    To be exact...

    There were two good shows.

    Thinking of this, Lu Che¡¯s mood lightened. He could finally rx and go home to apany his wife. But, he still didn¡¯t know how he was to tell his wife that Tangning was actually pregnant.

    After Tangning finished putting on her act, she headed back on set in the afternoon. Of course, Tang Xuan had no idea about this.

    Wei An knew that Tangning was in a difficult situation and was also pregnant. So, seeing her remain calm on set made him like her even more. She never forgot that she was an actress and never dismissed her responsibilities.

    Wei An found himself favoring Tangning more and more. Especially when she was rehearsing with Taka and Taka made a mistake, Wei An would tell him to be serious and not to drag Tangning down.

    "Is it necessary to be in such a rush? The contract says we have until October," Takained.

    "Director Wei, this is unfair to Taka. Let¡¯s slow down a bit, I¡¯m OK with it."

    "A grown man can¡¯t even keep up with a pregnant woman. Foreigners sure are fussy," Elder Mo scoffed as he sat to the side and waved his fan. "If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t care even if he died. I would only care about filming."

 Chapter 463: Enjoy The Show

    Chapter 463: Enjoy The Show

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Because of Tangning¡¯s persuasion, Wei An came to apromise and slowed down the rate of filming.

    Taka was quite surprised by this as he said to Tangning in broken Chinese, "I¡¯m quite amazed by you. Why does the production crew always listen to you? Do you know how American directors are like? If you don¡¯t perform well, they¡¯re the type to kick you out straight away!"

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, "I don¡¯t do anything special. I¡¯m simply genuine in front of them."

    Taka scoffed and said in a disapproving manner, "You Asians are troublesome."

    "You¡¯re nothing like us Westerners. If we like something, then we like it; if we don¡¯t like something, then we don¡¯t. We don¡¯t act nice like you guys."

    Tangning couldn¡¯t deny this statement.

    She raised her head and smiled at Mo Ting who was talking on the phone not too far away.

    A momentter, Mo Ting returned to Tangning¡¯s side and covered her with a jacket, "Fang Yu has organized the first round of promotions for ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯. Survey results show that it is the second most anticipated film after ¡¯W.H.¡¯. Also, a big American Director has taken interest in you and Bei Chendong."

    "Really?" Tangning once again experienced the joys of being an actress.

    "I¡¯ve told you before that you¡¯re Hai Rui¡¯s future superstar," Mo Ting hugged her and gave her a firm answer. "You deserve it."

    "In that case...should I meet with the director?"

    "I¡¯m sorry Mrs Mo, I¡¯ve made you lose the opportunity to pursue the international film stage. I still remember how you gave up on the Victoria¡¯s Secret runway because of me too."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting and reached out her hand to trace the curves of his handsome face, "It¡¯s not called giving up, it¡¯s called working together as a married couple. I don¡¯t see you mentioning the fact that you abandoned Hai Rui to take care of me? As long as it is for the sake of each other, it¡¯s not considered giving up. Because we gain more than we give."

    "I will never regret any decision I make, nor will I stubbornly chase a particr status. You have taught me that there are a lot more possibilities in my life than I can see."

    "Giving birth does not mean the end of my acting career. An actor is judged on their acting ability, not their age."

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning; at her mesmerizing confidence. His lips slowly curved upwards.

    Mo Ting knew how rare someone like Tangning was. Perhaps, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else in the world who viewed everything so clearly.

    ...

    Tangning had stopped appearing as often in front of the public for quite some time, but Hai Rui did not feel worried at all, because all three of Tangning¡¯s films were listed in the hottest film rankings.

    Although ¡¯Stupid¡¯ stopped screening, it had left asting influence on the industry. It¡¯s unique approach made film fans discover an alternative method of screenwriting.

    Most surprising of all, was Tangning. Although she was just a supporting character, the female actress that she created, was extremely memorable. Best of all, she still had two films to release to the world.

    Discussions surrounding Tangning did not reduce at all. In fact, she continued to be even more popr than actors that appeared often on variety shows and TV.

    No one could exin this phenomenon. There was always someone that wanted to talk about Tangning¡¯s past. How she announced aeback when she was about to get married, and how she became an actress when she was about to be an international supermodel...

    It appeared, she always had more surprises up her sleeves. So, her fans were filled with anticipation for what was toe. They especially couldn¡¯t wait for ¡¯W.H.¡¯ and ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ to start screening. As a result, theing year was expected to be very rewarding for Tangning.

    But, no one would have imagined that behind-the-scenes she was surrounded by a load of schemes and calctions.

    Mo Ting had said before that he was going to let the Tang Family know about the situation with Tang Xuan. So, while Tangning was resting, Mo Ting made a phone call to Xia Yuling, "Mom...I need your assistance with something."

    "Speak up. No need to be so polite," Xia Yuling was well aware that Mo Ting absolutely doted on Tangning, so her attitude towards Mo Ting was warmer than if he was her own son.

    "Could you please bring grandfather to Qiao Kang Hospital tomorrow around noon, but don¡¯t let Tang Xuan know."

    Xia Yuling could roughly guess what Mo Ting was up to, so she quickly agreed, "I¡¯ll think of something."

    "OK, I¡¯ll leave it with you."

    "Are Xiao Ning and my grandchild healthy? Why is Xiao Ning still filming when she is pregnant?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve got my eye on her on set."

    Hearing Mo Ting say this, Xia Yuling sighed, "Don¡¯t just focus on taking care of Tangning, you also need to take care of yourself. Taking care of Hai Rui has always been tiring in itself, yet you now need to deal with Tangning¡¯s stubbornness..."

    Mo Ting chuckled as he continued to chat to Xia Yuling for a good 20-30 minutes. He suddenly felt like he and Tangning¡¯s families had been flipped around.

    Elder Mo felt like he and Tangning were on the same page, while Xia Yuling cared about Mo Ting more than she did for Tangning.

    However, upon returning to the bedroom and seeing Tangning fast asleep on their? bed, he felt nothing else in the world mattered. Because the woman he loved the most, was in his arms.

    ...

    After receiving Mo Ting¡¯s request, Xia Yuling wracked her brain for a way to take Elder Tang to the hospital without Tang Xuan knowing.

    Because Elder Tang¡¯s heart ached over the suffering that Tang Xuan had received at her inw¡¯s, the grandfather-granddaughter duo did not leave each other¡¯s side even for a second.

    Xia Yuling understood that the old man felt hopeful because of the arrival of a new life...but Tang Xuan had never been one with pure motives...

    After careful thought, she finally decided to ask for help from one of the shareholders by asking him to invite Elder Tang for a meeting.

    Tang Xuan was by Elder Tang¡¯s side at the time that he received the phone call. After his phone call, she smiled and asked, "Grandfather, what kind of meeting is it? Can Ie along?"

    "Of course you can...but, it might be a bit tedious," Elder Tang replied cheerfully, "The meeting will be at an equestrian field."

    Tang Xuan thought about her options for a second. She was pregnant, so it was necessary to be extra careful. Plus, judging by Elder Tang¡¯s reaction, the meeting did not seem like anything important; it was but a mere catch up for the old men. So, she thought it was best if she avoided any situations that may put her at risk.

    "Grandfather, I think if it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t go." She was originally meant to deliver money to Doctor Lin anyway, so this was her perfect opportunity.

    "Yes I agree, the equestrian field can be quite dangerous. Just stay at home and don¡¯t frighten my grandchild."

    Tang Xuan was not prepared for what was toe, because there was no way that she could have guessed that this was a show put on by Xia Yuling and the shareholder. Even if she had followed along, the shareholder would have found a way to shake her off.

    Xia Yuling was, after all, in control of Tang Corps.. If she couldn¡¯t think of such a simple n, she would not be worthy of her position as CEO.

    However, she still did not know what n Mo Ting had brewing and the show that would y out the next day.

    After confirming that her n was wless, Xia Yuling messaged Mo Ting about her sess. Meanwhile, Mo Ting notified Wei An that he¡¯d borrow Tangning at noon for a little while and promised he would not dy the filming in the afternoon.

    Since it was time for him to make a move, he was going to secure a seat for his wife to sitfortably and enjoy the show.

 Chapter 464: Theres Something You Need to See

    Chapter 464: There¡¯s Something You Need to See

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Xuan was oblivious as she arrived at the cafe that her and Doctor Lin had previously met at. She picked the same seat to sit down at, as it was quiet and hidden.

    "You still remember what to say in a minute?" Lu Che reconfirmed with Doctor Lin as he monitored the cafe from his car.

    "Yes," Doctor Lin nodded her head enthusiastically. Just as she was about to step out of the car, she turned around and checked one more time, "If I do as you say, will you really let me go?"

    "You have my word," Lu Che replied in seriousness.

    After hearing Lu Che¡¯s response, Doctor Lin pushed open the car door, forced herself to look calm, and walked towards the cafe.

    "You¡¯re here," Tang Xuan did not notice any change in Doctor Lin. As soon as Doctor Lin sat down, she handed her a bag, "I have put the full cash amount in here. Have a count, and if it is correct, we will seal the deal and pretend we never met."

    Doctor Lin received the bag and looked inside. It was packed full of cash, but unfortunately, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep any of it.

    Tang Xuan thought everything was over, so she stood up to leave, but Doctor Lin suddenly spoke up and held her back, "Miss Tang Xuan, may I ask you a question?"

    "What is it?" Tang Xuan turned around and raised an eyebrow questioningly, "Is the amount incorrect?"

    "I want to know if you were the one that came up with the idea of removing Tangning¡¯s uterus. Did? you really want to see Tangning suffer that badly?"

    "What has this got to do with you?" Tang Xuan asked with suspicion.

    Doctor Lin opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. However, a momentter, Tang Xuan smiled. She was in a good mood, so she decided to reply, "She¡¯s an actress. What use does she have with a child? Removing her uterus is a good thing. I¡¯m doing it for her own good."

    Hearing this response, sent chills down Doctor Lin¡¯s spine...

    Although she had done many immoral things for the sake of money, this was the first time she had seen someone hurt their own sister in such a way.

    Instead of taking her life, she took her uterus!

    Tang Xuan was pleased with the surprised look on Doctor Lin¡¯s face as she turned around and left the cafe proudly. After she left, Doctor Lin removed the pinhole camera hooked to the front of her chest and watched as Lu Che entered the cafe and sat opposite her.

    "A mere $500,000 was enough to buy your soul. You sure are cheap..."

    "The money..."

    "Did you think you¡¯d still receive the money?" Lu Che ced the bag of money on the table and retrieved the camera from the doctor. "Dirty money like this should be donated to charity so you can gain some good karma."

    "In...in that case, can I go?" Doctor Lin stuttered as she pointed to the door.

    "Up to you," Lu Che kept his word and let her go. The doctor was so frightened that she did not consider the consequences? of having the video in Lu Che¡¯s hands.

    She quickly got up to leave, afraid that Lu Che would change his mind. As Lu Che watched her disappear from sight, a slight smirk slowly formed on his face.

    There were a million ways to punish a person, but Mo Ting only needed one...

    ...

    2pm. After meeting at the equestrian field, Elder Tang¡¯s friend suddenly had an episode of rheumatism. So unaware of what was actually happening, Elder Tang ended up apanying his friend to Qiao Kang Hospital. It was only after he arrived at the hospital that he spotted Xia Yuling.

    "What...what is this all about?" the old man was ovee with confusion.

    "Father, there¡¯s something you need to see." Xia Yuling approached Elder Tang and offered him support as she thanked the shareholder, "Thank you, Uncle Yu."

    "No worries. You guys chat, I¡¯m going to leave first."

    Xia Yuling nodded as she watched the old man leave. Afterwards, Elder Tang grabbed onto her arm and asked, "What do you want me to see?"

    "Father, you will soon find out." After speaking, Xia Yuling led Elder Tang further into the hospital to the conference room.

    In reality, apart from Elder Tang, Xia Yuling also wanted to know what Mo Ting had up his sleeves.

    Since Mo Ting already had things nned, she faithfully followed his arrangement. Inside the conference room, there was a smaller resting room. Xia Yuling and Elder Tang sat inside and waited patiently.

    A momentter, some voices could be heard echoing from the conference room, "Why does President Mo from Hai Rui suddenly want to see me?"

    The hospital chief¡¯s assistant stood to one side and said in a respectful tone, "It must be because Mrs Mo recently had an operation in our hospital that was a sess, so President Mo is here to show his gratitude."

    The 40-something-year-old hospital chief nodded his head proudly, "That¡¯s good. Lucky no one made any mistakes. What time will he arrive?"

    "He¡¯s on his way."

    Hearing the conversation in the conference room, Elder Tang roughly figured that Mo Ting wanted to tell him something about Tangning. But, he had not yet made the connection with Tang Xuan.

    "Since it¡¯s regarding Xiao Ning, why can¡¯t we sit outside and listen?"

    "Father, trust in Mo Ting¡¯s decision. He must have his reason for doing this," Xia Yuling assured.

    In reality, Elder Tang was both impressed and cautious of Mo Ting. Mo Ting was too powerful, so it was normal for one to feel on edge around him.

    After a few moments of silence, footsteps could be heard echoing from the conference room. Following closely behind, Xia Yuling and Elder Tang heard the sound of Mo Ting¡¯s voice.

    "Hospital Chief Qiao, how are you?"

    "Wee President Mo, I hope you can forgive us for not being prepared for your arrival."

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards as he walked in with his two bodyguards and Lu Che. He then sat down opposite the hospital chief, "I am here today regarding my wife. There¡¯s something I would like to verify with the hospital chief."

    "I¡¯ve heard about your wife¡¯s operation. It was apparently a huge sess."

    After hearing these words, Mo Tingughed. Hisugh made the hospital chief feel a little frightened and surprised.

    He suddenly realized...judging by Mo Ting¡¯s expression, he wasn¡¯t here to thank anyone. His eyes were much too sharp to be thankful...

    "Let¡¯s not talk about this for now." After speaking, Mo Ting gestured for Lu Che to present two ultrasound reports to the hospital chief. "I would first like to ask Hospital Chief Qiao to rify something for me. How could the same person doing the same examination in two different hospitals, receive two different results?"

    The hospital chief¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at the two reports. Both had Tangning¡¯s name on them, but one came from Qiao Kang, whereas the other came from Beijing Hospital. However, the results werepletely different.

    One showed a healthy pregnant uterus, while the other showed an extremely unhealthy one...

    "President Mo, if there¡¯s something you want to say, please be straightforward."

    "I¡¯ve already expressed myself clearly. Hospital Chief Qiao, my wife is obviously pregnant, but why did her results from your hospital say that she is ill?" Mo Ting¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but it still contained an irrevocable authority and strength...

 Chapter 465: After All, The Person You Hurt Was The Madam

    Chapter 465: After All, The Person You Hurt Was The Madam

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "President Mo, what do you mean by this?"

    The hospital chief¡¯s first reaction was to obviously protect the reputation of his hospital. After all, mistakes like this could also be the fault of a family member.

    "In order not to me the innocent, I also took my wife to other hospitals for the same examination. Her results all came out the same as the one at Beijing Hospital. Qiao Kang was the only one that was different. Could you please exin this?" Mo Ting asked coldly as Lu Cheid out the other reports on the table.

    Hospital Chief Qiao looked at the reports. It was true...

    ...apart from his hospital, all the others were the same.

    "President Mo, I¡¯m sure there must be a misunderstanding..."

    "There¡¯s no misunderstanding. I¡¯ve already prepared a list of names for you," Mo Ting again gestured towards Lu Che and Lu Che quickly ced a list of names in front of the hospital chief. "You can question them, one by one."

    After looking at the list, Hospital Chief Qiao finally realized that Mo Ting was here for revenge. If he didn¡¯t give Mo Ting a satisfactory answer then, ording to Hai Rui¡¯s PR, there was no way he could maintain the hospital¡¯s reputation. So, he had no choice but to sacrifice a pawn to save the king.

    Therefore, Hospital Chief Qiao nodded his head and said to his assistant, "Help me find the doctor in charge of examining Tangning."

    The assistant nodded his head as he left the conference room with a serious expression. 10 minutester, he returned with the doctor in charge of Tangning¡¯s examination.

    As the doctor entered, she was too afraid to look Mo Ting in the eyes. It was obvious that she was ovee with guilt.

    The hospital chief did not show her the other reports, he simply pointed to the report from Qiao Kang Hospital and asked, "Is this Tangning¡¯s ultrasound report?"

    The doctor looked at the report and nodded her head, "Yes, chief."

    Hospital Chief Qiao started trembling in anger and anxiety.

    "Are you sure? After the examination, was this the report that you personally typed up?" Hospital Chief Qiao reconfirmed coldly.

    "Yes, I¡¯m sure, chief!"

    PAK!

    A huge p echoed across the room as the hospital chief mmed his hands on the table. He then stood up and asked, "Who gave you the courage to write up a fake report?"

    "Chief..." the doctor was shocked as her eyes grew wide.

    "Have a good look yourself," the hospital chief threw the reports that he had hidden on the table in front of him. "Exin this to me..."

    After seeing Tangning¡¯s real report, the doctor¡¯s hands began to tremble. Her voice also began to stutter, "Ch...ch...chief...this..."

    "Who gave you the right to do this? How could you do something so medically hical? Mrs Mo¡¯s uterus ispletely healthy. Why did you give her the wrong report?"

    Faced with the hospital chief¡¯s questioning and the solid evidence before her, the doctor froze for a few seconds before grabbing onto the hospital chief¡¯s arm and crying for forgiveness, "Chief...I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t..."

    "A few of you also conspired to trick Mrs Mo into undertaking an operation. Who told you to do this? You better exin everything truthfully."

    "That..." The doctor looked at the hospital chief and then looked at Mo Ting who was sitting on the side. However, one simple nce was enough to make her tremble in fear...

    "Chief, it really wasn¡¯t my fault. I don¡¯t know who instigated all this. All I know is, the instigator wanted us to...to...remove Miss Tang¡¯s uterus so she could never fall pregnant. I was blinded by a moment of greed. I only did this because Doctor Lin said that I¡¯d receive a cut of money..."

    "Chief, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose..."

    "What?" the hospital chief¡¯s face turned red after hearing about their intention to remove Tangning¡¯s uterus...

    It waspletely red...

    His fingers also trembled in anger.

    The hospital chief could no longer contain his anger as he threw a p across the doctor¡¯s face, "Are you still human?"

    Mo Ting remained calm throughout the entire conversation. He already knew everything that was being revealed.

    "Chief...I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll never do it again...never!"

    Hospital Chief Qiao looked at the pleading doctor and said to his assistant, "Take her away for now and keep an eye on her. Fetch me Doctor Lin."

    The assistant nodded his head and immediately did as instructed. Meanwhile, the two people sitting in the other room were clenching their fists in anger after what they had heard.

    "Who could be so vicious?" Elder Tang growled.

    "Father, don¡¯t get too angry just yet. Wait until Mo Ting finishes his interrogation."

    Xia Yuling used herst bit of calmess tofort Elder Tang. Tangning was precious to them. So, they couldn¡¯t believe that the rumor that was spreading out of control, was a deliberate scheme against her. How could there be so much filth and underhandedness in the world.

    Xia Yuling wondered what kind of a mother she was, to allow something like this to happen.

    She was so angry that tears began falling from her eyes...

    Not long after, Doctor Lin was brought into the conference room. As soon as she spotted Mo Ting, her heart sank and body turned weak.

    "Ch...chief..."

    After the shock from a moment ago, the hospital chief was calm again. He sat down in his seat and looked at Doctor Lin disappointedly, "Tell me, who instructed you to do something so immoral? Do you have a grudge against Mrs Mo? Did you really do something so crazy for the sake of money?"

    "Chief...why do I not understand what you are trying to say?"

    "Your subordinate has already ratted you out. Are you going to continue putting on an act?"

    As soon as Doctor Lin heard this, she scoffed and knelt on the ground, "Chief... She¡¯s lying. You can¡¯t trust her words."

    "It appears, you won¡¯t tell the truth unless I present other evidence," Mo Ting said in an extremely cold voice.

    Doctor Lin turned to look at Mo Ting, but her gaze ended up focusing on Lu Che, "You didn¡¯t keep your promise."

    "I told you I wouldn¡¯t chase you for responsibilty, but that doesn¡¯t mean the President wouldn¡¯t. After all, the person you hurt was the Madam."

    Doctor Lin realized she had already been defeated, so she took a deep breath and knelt on the ground, "It was the eldest daughter from the Tang Family that told me to do this."

    "Who?"

    "The eldest daughter, Tang Xuan!" Doctor Lin eximed.

    As soon as they heard Tang Xuan¡¯s name, the two people in the other room were shocked...

    They had no idea that Mo Ting had brought them here for this. So this was Mo Ting¡¯s original intention...

    It turned out, the person that had plotted the entire scheme to remove Tangning¡¯s uterus and leaked information about her not being able to fall pregnant, wasn¡¯t an outsider, but Elder Tang¡¯s dear granddaughter and Tangning¡¯s elder sister, Tang Xuan!

    Elder Tang¡¯s hands began to tremble, but he tried his best to control his emotions...

 Chapter 466: Tangning Was Still The Same Tangning

    Chapter 466: Tangning Was Still The Same Tangning

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    This time, even Xia Yuling almost lost control. She had never imagined that Tang Xuan would be vicious to this extent.

    Although Tangning knew about all her schemes, she had never once thought about sentencing her to death. However, some people simply would not let go, regardless of how much mercy they were shown.

    Xia Yuling wanted to jump up from her seat in anger, but Elder Tang held her back, "Leave this matter with me. I won¡¯t let you and Xiao Ning suffer again."

    Xia Yuling looked at Elder Tang¡¯s firm gaze and eventually sat back down in her seat.

    She was going to wait and see if Elder Tang really had the heart to handle the matter fairly.

    "She is no longer a part of the Tang Family, but her stomach still contains a Tang Family child. After she gives birth, I will give the two of you a satisfactory answer."

    It was actually quite reasonable for Elder Tang to think this way. After all, the child still had the Tang Family blood flowing through its body. If they were to leave the child with the Zhong Family, there would be no guarantee how it would end up. Worst of all, there was a possibility that Tang Xuan would use the child to threaten the Tang Family again.

    "From now on, I won¡¯t be blinded by her again."

    After hearing this, Xia Yulingpletely calmed down. She could tell that Elder Tang was serious this time.

    He had already given Tang Xuan so many chances, but, he ended up being used and hurt by her every single time. In fact, each time was worse than thest. And this time, she actually wanted to get her own sister¡¯s uterus removed, simply because she wanted to be favored.

    Did Tang Xuan not have any humanity in her?

    Xia Yuling looked into Elder Tang¡¯s eyes. At this moment, within his aged gaze, was a burning hatred for Tang Xuan.

    ...

    Outside the room, Doctor Lin was still exining everything in detail. Of course, she highlighted the fact that she was being forced and had no option. However, words like this only worked on others. When it came to Mo Ting, there was no chance of mercy.

    "In that case, who leaked the information about my wife not being able to fall pregnant?"

    "Tang Xuan found someone to do it. It had nothing to do with me...really..." Doctor Lin waved her hands frantically.

    Hospital Chief Qiao was shocked by everything that Doctor Lin revealed. Even an observer like himself could not face the situation calmly.

    After practicing as a doctor for many decades, he had met people from all walks of life. But, this was the first time he had met someone that was this evil.

    "President Mo, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer to this problem. From this day onward, all those involved, will no longer exist within the medical field. I am well aware of how dangerous this incident was for your wife. Luckily, you discovered the truth in time, otherwise, the world would have been a very unfair ce if these monsters seeded."

    "In fact, I am going to call the police right now."

    "Police? No need," Mo Ting sneered. "They did not do anything in the end, so the judge will only sentence them to a few years imprisonment. I want to handle this matter privately. Hai Rui has a thousand forms of punishment they can use on these people. Handing them to the police is too light of a sentence..."

    "But, President Mo..."

    "Hospital Chief Qiao, Hai Rui will not chase the hospital for responsibilty because I still have other ns. This is already the biggestpromise we can make. However, you must hand this list of people over to me, so I can deal with them..."

    The hospital chief looked at Doctor Lin. Thinking about all that she had done, he eventually nodded his head, "OK."

    "Chief, you can¡¯t hand me over to Hai Rui. I beg of you..."

    "When you were doing bad things, did you not expect that this day woulde?" the hospital chief leaned over and questioned Doctor Lin. "The person you hurt was President Mo¡¯s wife: the person that he loves the most! Imagine if someone hurt your son, wouldn¡¯t you also give your all?"

    After hearing these words, Doctor Lin froze. She had no way of refuting.

    "From today onwards, you and the other people on the list will be dismissed from your roles. Plus, you will all be stripped of your medical licenses. People like you, do not deserve to put on a doctor¡¯s uniform."

    "President Mo, I will hand these people to you. You can do whatever you want with them," the hospital chief stood up and looked at Doctor Lin disappointedly. In the end, he finally turned and left.

    Doctor Lin realized she was left in the room with Hai Rui¡¯s people, so she quickly crawled over to the hospital chief and grabbed onto his legs. However, at this time, there was no longer anyone that could save her.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting looked at Lu Che tiredly. Lu Che quickly understood what he wanted and went to fetch Tangning.

    In reality, after she had gotten pregnant, Tangning was no longer interested in getting involved with battles like this. Because, no matter how calm she was, it would still effect her mood and she did not want her child to hear all the negativity.

    "Madam."

    Doctor Lin watched as Tangning entered the conference room. She was calm and peaceful, like someone that was easy to negotiate with, so Doctor Lin immediately knelt on the ground and pleaded, "Mrs Mo, I did not mean to hurt you. I was being instructed by Tang Xuan. Could you take the fact that I¡¯m a single mother into consideration and let me go?"

    Tangning shook her off and walked over to Mo Ting¡¯s side...

    She was indeed calm and peaceful, but Tangning was still the same Tangning. She had always been nice to the nice and mean to the mean.

    "I¡¯ve said it many times before: I don¡¯t attack those that don¡¯t attack first. I won¡¯t ask for much from you. I will merely pay back what you dealt to me. All is fair."

    After speaking, Tangning red at the doctor, "It wouldn¡¯t have mattered as much if you hurt me. But you almost hurt my child and my husband. I would have normally forgiven you, but this time, there is no exception."

    "I know you are a single mother. I also know that you divorced your husband and insisted on keeping your child because he is poor."

    "What you¡¯ve tried to make me lose, I will make you lose in return. I assume your child would prefer to live with his loving father instead."

    As soon as Doctor Lin heard that Tangning would take away her child, she immediately fell into a panic, "No...I beg of you. My child is my life."

    "My child is also my life."

    Tangning did not speak in a loud tone, but her words were firm.

    "It doesn¡¯t make sense that your child is important, but mine isn¡¯t. You shouldn¡¯t be a hypocrite. That¡¯s why you deserve to be punished for what you¡¯ve done wrong."

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and squeezed her hand. Since she was already getting revenge, he wanted to remind her not to lose her temper and hurt her body. Afterwards, he turned to Lu Che and instructed, "You heard what Ning said. Go ahead and do as she said."

 Chapter 467: This Time, The Tang Family Will Put on a Good Show

    Chapter 467: This Time, The Tang Family Will Put on a Good Show

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Miss Tang, please...I beg of you."

    Seeing Doctor Lin¡¯s devastated expression, Tangning did not feel the slightest bit of pity. She was well aware that if Doctor Lin had not been discovered, she would not have considered herself wrong. In fact, she would have unted the money she received from hurting Tangning and spent it happily and freely on herself.

    "There¡¯s no point begging me. Especially since you didn¡¯t even give me the chance to beg you."

    As soon as these words left Tangning¡¯s mouth, Mo Ting gestured for Lu Che to show the woman out. Afterwards, they brought in the doctor that initially examined Tangning.

    Seeing Doctor Lin¡¯s fate, the young woman was so frightened, she began to tremble.

    "For the sake of money, you were willing to present a report that didn¡¯t match the patient at all. Am I right?" Mo Ting asked as he leaned against his chair with one arm around Tangning.

    "No...That¡¯s not it..." the woman frantically tried to exin. "I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it ever again. Could you please let me go. This is my first time."

    Hearing her say it was her first time, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Did you know that your ¡¯first time¡¯ could have given me a miscarriage and could have also made it impossible for me to ever fall pregnant again?"

    "If that had actually happened, how would you have made up for my child? By giving me your life?"

    The woman was truly frightened by Tangning. As her eyes filled with tears, she did not say another word.

    "I don¡¯t want to cause trouble. But, if you bully me, who else could I me?"

    "I heard you just got married. I wonder what your husband would think when he finds out how evil you are..."

    "I¡¯ve already found someone to contact him."

    After hearing Tangning say this, the womanpletely fell apart. She directly knelt on the ground with her eyes wide in shock.

    Tangning was much too frightening. If Mo Ting suffocated others with his presence...Tangning destroyed them mentally.

    She did not hurt others physically, but she grasped onto their weaknesses and ruthlessly drilled into their hearts.

    Nothingpared to losing the most important thing in one¡¯s life...

    ...because, that made one lose their reason for living.

    ...

    The incident this time also involved a few minor people with small roles. Mo Ting did not intend to see every single one them, so he told Lu Che to deal with them the way that Tangning had already demonstrated. On the surface, she didn¡¯t seem to be hurting anyone, but in reality, she hadpletely destroyed them.

    After everything was over, Mo Ting gently touched Tangning¡¯s stomach, "I know you haven¡¯t been fully avenged. The remaining two people will be delivered to you soon."

    Tangning knew who Mo Ting was referring to, but she shook her head, "The Zhong Family are easy to deal with, but we will leave Tang Xuan for someone else to handle."

    She believed, after what happened, if Elder Tang had not woken up, he did not deserve to be a family elder.

    A momentter, Xia Yuling helped Elder Tang into the conference room. Everyone looked each other in the eyes as Xia Yuling slowly ced her focus on Tangning¡¯s stomach, "Is the baby fine?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s fine."

    Elder Tang had beenpletely distracted by his own anger. So, only now did he realize that Tangning was pregnant.

    All of a sudden, he was ecstatic.

    "That¡¯s right! Xiao Ning is pregnant, she¡¯s pregnant..."

    "Grandfather..."

    "Yes, I know. Leave Tang Xuan¡¯s matter with me," Elder Tang could already predict what Tangning wanted to say, so he directly cut in. "Don¡¯t worry, grandfather won¡¯t show mercy this time. Nor will I allow her to y any more tricks. However, I will make sure she leaves behind the child."

    Tangning understood. Rather than exposing Tang Xuan right now, it was better for everyone to knowingly watch her put on an act. So that when the truth finally got revealed, it would have an extra impact. At that time, Tang Xuan would no longer think that she outsmarted everyone.

    Realizing that everyone knew she was acting all along would make her life a living hell.

    "How far along is the child? When is the predicted date ofbor?"

    Seeing Elder Tang in a good mood, Tangning also found her mood lighten. However, she did not forget to remind the old man, "Grandfather, I hope you can keep my pregnancy a secret for now. You especially need to keep it a secret from Tang Xuan. At the moment, she thinks that my uterus has been removed. I don¡¯t want her to spend all day plotting against my child and I."

    "I understand," Elder Tang nodded. However, the mix of emotions made him feel slightly unsettled.

    Ultimately, the entire incident smoothly came to an end. In order to get Tangning back on set in time, Mo Ting did not stick around and chat. As for Elder Tang, he did not want Tang Xuan to find out that he had met with Tangning, so he swiftly returned home. However, just before he left, Mo Ting handed him a box, "This box contains all the evidence you need against Tang Xuan."

    Elder Tang did not say another word. He simply nodded his head, "Take good care of my granddaughter."

    "Of course, I love her more than you do," Mo Ting replied briefly before leaving Qiao Kang Hospital.

    Elder Tang was well aware that he couldn¡¯tpare to Mo Ting, so all the way home, he sighed to Xia Yuling, "How did the Tang Family create such a monster?"

    "Father, to be safe, from now on, if Tang Xuan touches your medicine or anything, let me double check it. After all, for the sake of securing power, she could do anything..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I can¡¯t be tricked that easily," Elder Tang growled. "If she dares to y her tricks on me, I will break her legs on the spot."

    Xia Yuling wasn¡¯t very hopeful because she already felt that Tang Xuan was incurable.

    This time, the Tang Family were going to put on a good show...

    ...

    While all this was happening, Mo Ting escorted Tangning back to the set. Of course, even though her family now knew of her pregnancy, she couldn¡¯t just go around telling everyone about it. After all, it wasn¡¯t safe enough to do so yet, nor was it a big enough blow on Tang Xuan if she revealed it too early.

    Moreover, the couple had previously agreed that they¡¯d wait until ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ finished filming anyway.

    "Now that grandfather and mom have their eye on Tang Xuan over at the Tang Household, you don¡¯t need to worry about her for a while."

    "I¡¯m? not feeling hopeful..." Tangning shook her head worriedly. "However, I trust that grandfather won¡¯t go easy on her this time."

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about the Tang Family. Just focus on filming and try toplete it as soon as possible."

    Thinking about the scene that just yed out at Qiao Kang Hospital, Tangning knew that it wasn¡¯t Mo Ting¡¯s style to let them off easily. As his wife, she was well aware of his degree of ck-bellyness.

    "OK..."

    "Everytime I think about how close you got to getting hurt, I feel a little scared..."

    "Hubby, are you ming yourself?" Tangning hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck. "Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve saved me every time. And this time, you protected both our child and I."

    "I¡¯ve always trusted you. No matter when and what you do, I will always trust you."

 Chapter 468: You Obviously Know That He Likes You

    Chapter 468: You Obviously Know That He Likes You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After returning home, Elder Tang sat alone in his study room for quite some time holding onto the ck box that Mo Ting had given him. After hesitating for a while, he ended up locking the box in his safe. He knew that if he was to look at the contents of the box, he would not be able to endure another second around Tang Xuan.

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door. It was Tang Xuan, "Grandfather, may Ie in?"

    Elder Tang adjusted hisplex expression and replied, "Come in."

    Tang Xuan pushed open the door and entered, revealing a dazzling smile. She directly approached Elder Tang, grabbed onto his arm and started swaying it from side to side, "Grandfather, it¡¯s so boring being a pregnant woman at home. Can I go out and do some work?"

    Work...

    After Elder Tang uncovered the true Tang Xuan, everything that came out of her mouth sounded like it was a part of her scheme.

    Tang Xuan mentioned working because she obviously wanted to use the child as an excuse to return to Tang Corps. and set the foundations for hereback.

    "You¡¯ve only fallen pregnant not long ago. If you work, you will tire out my precious grandchild."

    "No I won¡¯t, grandfather. You know how I am. The more you won¡¯t allow me to do something...the more I want to do it."

    Elder Tang was well aware of her temper. It seemed, Tang Xuan was under the assumption that even if Elder Tang didn¡¯t hand the family business over to her, he would at least give her back her previous role. But...

    ...her assumptions were wrong...

    Elder Tang agreed to let her work. He knew if he didn¡¯t, she would put on another act to gain sympathy. So, he smiled and patted her on the back of the hand, "OK, I¡¯ll let you work. I¡¯ll make a phone call in a moment to organize everything for you. But, you need to promise me that you¡¯ll take good care of your body and won¡¯t work as hard as you used to."

    "Thank you, grandfather," Tang Xuan cheered. She assumed, judging by the way her grandfather spoiled her, it was only a matter of time before she¡¯d kick Xia Yuling out and retrieve what belonged to her.

    "Get some rest. Grandfather still needs to look through some documents." After everything that happened, Elder Tang now found Tang Xuan¡¯s smile scary and fake.

    She was meant be a part of the family, but instead, she was like a demon that enjoyed hurting the most important people around her.

    "OK."

    Tang Xuan achieved her motive, so she turned to leave the room. At this moment, Elder Tang suddenly held her back, "Go upstairs and tell Yuling toe see me."

    "I¡¯ll go right away."

    Tang Xuan assumed that Elder Tang wanted to see Xia Yuling about giving her back her role in thepany, so she immediately headed to Xia Yuling¡¯s room. Keeping up with her weak act, she said, "Auntie, grandfather wants to see you in the study room."

    Xia Yuling held back the urge to p Tang Xuan across the face as she kept her focus on the documents in her hands, "I¡¯ll be down there in a second."

    Tang Xuan¡¯s gaze contained a trace of victory. She could already imagine that Xia Yuling¡¯s role would soon be non-existent.

    However, she had no idea how much self control it took for Xia Yuling to hold herself back from hitting her...

    Not long after, Xia Yuling headed downstairs and entered Elder Tang¡¯s study room, "Father, you asked for me?"

    Elder Tang pointed to the doorway with his chin, gesturing to her that Tang Xuan may be eavesdropping, "Follow me."

    Xia Yuling nodded her head and apanied Elder Tang out onto the balcony where Tang Xuan no longer had the chance to eavesdrop.

    "Tang Xuan wants to go back to work at Tang Corps., so I agreed to let her return..."

    "Father..."

    "Let me finish." Elder Tang looked into the distance; his gaze was filled with disappointment and sadness, "I¡¯ll leave this matter for you to handle. Give her the easiest job in thepany and use her pregnancy as an excuse to temporarily suppress her. I know she won¡¯t keep to herself, so, organize someone to monitor her, trace her every movement, and act ordingly."

    "If it wasn¡¯t because of the child in her stomach..."

    "Father, I understand how you feel," Xia Yuling patted Elder Tang on the back of his hand. "If it wasn¡¯t because she was pregnant, I would have broken her legs already."

    After all, Tangning had almost be a victim of her evil schemes.

    After careful discussion, Xia Yuling left Elder Tang¡¯s study room. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan pretended to be watching television. As soon as she saw Xia Yuling step out, she stood up and looked at her.

    "Come report to the office tomorrow," Xia Yuling instructed calmly.

    "Thank you, auntie," Tang Xuan tilted her head, sure that Xia Yuling and Elder Tang had just undergone an argument.

    However, she had no idea that noone in the household would ever be tricked by her again.

    Xia Yuling let out a gentleugh, but her voice contained a sense of disdain. Tang Xuan simply thought Xia Yuling wasn¡¯t happy about her return. So, when noone noticed, her lips secretly curved upwards.

    Tomorrow...

    ...there was going to be a good show.

    ...

    After returning on set, Tangning quickly got back into character. Perhaps it was because the problem with Tang Xuan had now been solved, she was in better condition than before and found it easier to focus.

    However, just as one problem was solved, that night, another big news made its way onto the entertainment news headlines.

    Bei Chendong was caught kissing a mystery woman on his doorstep.

    Although the identity of the woman wasn¡¯t clear, they were captured on camera, intimately returning to his vi.

    Originally, this had nothing to do with Tangning. But, seeing this piece of news still made Tangning furrow her brows...

    Bei Chendong was extremelyzy and the only person he ever had beside him was his assistant, Han Xiner. Plus, he obviously liked Han Xiner, so why was he suddenly caught on camera hugging another woman?

    She had indeed been too busy to care about the people around hertely. So, after seeing the news, she immediately gave Han Xiner a phone call, "Xiner, what happened with Bei Chendong?"

    "I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m currently handling the PR," Han Xiner¡¯s voice contained a sense of disbelief.

    "Xiner...you and Bei Chendong..."

    "A few days ago, Fang Yu sent me an invite to Hai Rui¡¯s PR examination. After that, Bei Chendong started acting really strange," Han Xiner recalled. She didn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d spend an entire lifetime by Bei Chendong¡¯s side. After all, she was bound to move forward in life. So, she did not think there was anything wrong with her taking part in Hai Rui¡¯s exam.

    "You obviously know that he likes you..." Tangning jumped straight to the point. "Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t noticed."

    "He¡¯s put in a lot of time and effort, yet, he hasn¡¯t received anything in return."

    "But, I¡¯ve thought about it for a while. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get another chance at life. I don¡¯t want to simply spend my life by his side. I want to be worthy. As an assistant, how could I ever dream of being with him?" Han Xiner replied in seriousness.

    Tangning understood how Han Xiner felt. She was optimistic and cheery. At the same time, she did not want to spend her life living off a man. Because, to be worthy of matching him, she knew she had the potential to reach the same level.

    "Xiner, do what you want to do. Live vigorously and make this lifetime worth it."

 Chapter 469: Wife-Chasing Path

    Chapter 469: Wife-Chasing Path

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Ning Jie, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do," Han Xiner replied confidently.

    After a moment of silence, Tangning let out a gentleugh, "Bei Chendong has too much of an ego. Take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. If you really have the intention to spend a lifetime with him, don¡¯t be weak and back down."

    "I understand, Ning Jie."

    After talking to Tangning, Han Xiner immediately contacted the media. But, because they already had solid evidence of Bei Chendong kissing the mystery woman, Han Xiner directly told them, "We can¡¯t give you a response right now, but we will share some good news with you soon."

    In reality, the media had been trying to figure out the rtionship between Bei Chendong and Han Xiner for quite some time. After all, Bei Chendong had never used an assistant over the years, yet he chose to use Han Xiner. Han Xiner obviously meant something special to him. But, Bei Chendong¡¯s whereabouts was always a mystery, so capturing a photo of him with Han Xiner was always a challenge.

    However, just as everyone epted the ambiguous nature of Bei Chendong and Han Xiner¡¯s rtionship, a mystery woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere...

    The media assumed that Bei Chendong had lost interest in Han Xiner and had found himself a new toy, that he wasn¡¯t going to keep her around and was bound to cancel her contract without hesitation.

    With the addition of Han Xiner¡¯s response, the media were certain that the rtionship between Han Xiner and Bei Chendong had undergone a change.

    However, this was not the most spectacr scene. Because, it didn¡¯t take long before Bei Chendong stepped out to reveal the truth, "The woman in the photo indeed has a special rtionship? with me."

    A suggestive response like this pushed Han Xiner further into the media¡¯s line of attack.

    "In that case, have you thought about what to do with Han Xiner?"

    "She¡¯s just one of my staff, what should I do with her?" Bei Chendong walked and responded at the same time.

    So, when Han Xiner saw the news the next day, she realized it was perhaps the right time for her to leave. Therefore, she typed up a resignation letter and drove over to Bei Chendong¡¯s home. As she pushed open the door to his home, she realized he was still asleep in bed, so she quietly ced the letter on his bedside table.

    "What is the meaning of this?" Bei Chendong asked as he furrowed his brows.

    "I¡¯m about to attend Hai Rui¡¯s entry exam, so...I may not be able to continue being ¡¯one of your staff¡¯. I¡¯ve learned alot from the time I spent with you. Thank you."

    "Wait. Who said you could leave?" Bei Chendong sat up, revealing his firmly toned body, "Have you not looked at your contract in detail?"

    "Yes I have. The contract term is 30 years," Han Xiner replied calmly. "You might be after a long-term assistant, but I can¡¯t possibly spend my lifetime just being your assistant. I have my own life to live and goals to achieve."

    "Han Xiner, did you think I¡¯d spend my entire life circling around you? There is a limit to my patience..."

    Han Xiner stopped in her track, but she did not turn around. She simply said in a firm and mature manner, "You¡¯re wrong. If you truly love someone, even if it means all your internal organs are painfully destroyed, you will still have the patience..."

    "Dong Ge, the answer you¡¯ve been waiting for, I¡¯ll give it to you now...I do indeed like you, but, Ick confidence. There is no way I can fight to be with you in my current state." After speaking, Han Xiner started heading out the door, but Bei Chendong suddenly grabbed onto her hand.

    "Is what you say true?"

    "Of course," Han Xiner threw away Bei Chendong¡¯s hand and walked out without turning back.

    However, Bei Chendong did not chase after her. He simplyy back in bed and smiled. He had waited too long for Han Xiner to give him a response. If Han Xiner continued to be an indifferent assistant around him, their ambiguous rtionship would continue to drag on with no end...

    So, he deliberately tried to trigger her.

    Although his technique may have been a bit harsh, there was plenty of time to make up for it.

    A whileter, Bei Chendong received a phone call from Tangning, "Don¡¯t worry, Xiner is temporarily staying at my old home. Her apartment is currently being surrounded by the media."

    Tangning¡¯s old home had been empty ever since Long Jie married Lu Che and moved out. So, it was a suitable ce for Han Xiner to hide out.

    "How did you know that I¡¯d still care about her whereabouts?"

    "If you continue to put on an act around me, then I won¡¯t tell you anything about Xiner from now on."

    "Stop talking rubbish. Send me the address," Bei Chendong said directly. "I owe you one."

    "You don¡¯t owe me anything. You¡¯ve helped me enough." After Tangning hung up, she directly sent her old address to Bei Chendong. Bei Chendong quickly tidied up a little and drove out to the secluded home.

    From his car, he watched as Han Xiner struggled to move her things into the house, but he did not rush over to help her. Now that he had found her location, he wasn¡¯t going to let her escape. So, he immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Help me find a ce to live near your wife¡¯s old home."

    "Is this how you ask for a favor?" Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved slightly.

    "I¡¯m in a bad mood today..." In reality, ¡¯bad¡¯ wasn¡¯t the right word to use, plex¡¯ was more urate.

    He had discovered Han Xiner¡¯s true feeling, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason to hold onto her...

    He felt both happy and defeated.

    "I¡¯ll get Lu Che to handle it for you..." Mo Ting did not argue with him, he simply agreed in a calm manner.

    Tangning and Han Xiner were actually quite simr, but different at the same time. Tangning had undergone a lot of suffering, so she was clear about what she wanted and what she should be grateful for. Whereas, Han Xiner stillcked certainty and courage. She was well aware of this, so she hoped to test herself and make herself more mature through pursuing a sessful career.

    In conclusion, Bei Chendong¡¯s wife-chasing path still had a long way to go...

    ...

    10am. Tang Xuan entered Tang Corps. wearing a set of professional white business attire. Her style and posture was undoubtedly the same as before she left, because, she was certain that the old man would help her back to the position she once held.

    At the same time, because of her identity, the staff at Tang Corps. respectfully greeted her "Miss Tang" even though they were surprised by her return. They all wondered if Tang Corps. was about to be flipped upside down.

    Tang Xuan approached the front desk to find Xia Yuling¡¯s secretary waiting for her, "Miss Tang, the President has already told me everything. Follow me."

    Tang Xuan raised her head with confidence and charisma, "OK."

    After entering the elevator, she noticed the secretary press the highest level. Her confidence once again boosted.

    Her office used to be on that level...

    "You seem quite switched on, let¡¯s get to know each other better from now on," Tang Xuan said to the secretary.

    However, the professional secretary did not respond. She simply remained silent. Because she knew, Tang Xuan was about to experience a huge drop in her ego...

 Chapter 470: Im Not Easy to Scare

    Chapter 470: I¡¯m Not Easy to Scare

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After entering her old office, Tang Xuan naturally ced her handbag on the office desk and headed for her old office chair. However, Xia Yuling¡¯s secretary suddenly said, "Sorry, Miss Tang, your seat is over here."

    Tang Xuan looked over at the small desk on the side and her expression changed. No one knew better than she did, how she used to treat the people sitting in that desk.

    "What is this all about? Didn¡¯t grandfather bring me back to take on my old role?"

    "Miss Tang, President Xia is in charge of Tang Corps. now, so Chairman Tang has put President Tang in charge of your return - this is indeed your seat. The President has taken the fact that you are pregnant into ount and is aware that you can¡¯t be overworked. Plus, she can¡¯t afford to have anything happen to you," the secretary used both Elder Tang and her pregnancy to suppress her.

    If she could use her child as an excuse, so could Xia Yuling.

    Tang Xuan held back her anger as she grabbed her handbag and sat down on the secretary¡¯s seat. Her hands began to tremble in anger, but she had no way of arguing back.

    "I wish Miss Tang the best of luck in her new role," Xia Yuling¡¯s secretary sneered behind Tang Xuan¡¯s back. She then turned and left the office. However, the worst was yet toe because she had not yet met her boss. It was a person that she had once humiliated and treated with contempt...

    After returning to her office, the secretary immediately reported to Xia Yuling. As a strong woman in power, Xia Yuling viewed Tang Xuan withplete disgust, "If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, I would make this inhumane monster¡¯s life a living hell..."

    "I will make all departments aware of this," the secretary responded.

    "Good," Xia Yuling gave a satisfied nod.

    Tang Xuan was an heiress from birth and had never experienced such humiliation. So, after enduring the morning, she already couldn¡¯t resist calling Elder Tang andining, "Grandfather...do you know what role auntie gave me?"

    "She¡¯s already notified me about it. I think it¡¯s quite suitable for you," Elder Tang replied. "You¡¯re pregnant right now, so all you need, is something to upy your time - don¡¯t take it to heart. Plus, grandfather also worked his way up from the bottom. Are you looking down on me?"

    "Of course not."

    Tang Xuan was so angry, she could almost tear apart the desk in front of her. She was the Big Miss of the Tang Family, how could they ask her to do such a measly job?

    She felt that Xia Yuling was too despicable...

    Tang Xuan med everything on Xia Yuling, but she had no idea, everything was under Elder Tang¡¯s control.

    That afternoon, Elder Tang received a phone call from Assistant Leng, "Chairman, the Big Miss hasn¡¯t done anything out of the ordinary today. Apart from shredding a few papers, it appears she is quite angry at both you and President Xia."

    "A toxic woman like her has done way too many bad deeds. Putting her in her current role is already showing mercy. Continue to monitor her. If necessary, teach her a lesson."

    Elder Tang no longer viewed Tang Xuan as a human because she had done something that no other human would do.

    Assistant Leng wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by Elder Tang¡¯s reaction. After all, the old man had already tolerated too much of Tang Xuan¡¯s nonsense.

    Later that day, Xia Yuling shared everything with Tangning, "Your grandfather is now more ruthless than I am."

    "Mom, be careful," Tangning warned, "I¡¯m currently pregnant and focused onpleting my film. There are a lot of things I can¡¯t keep my eye on."

    "Don¡¯t worry. Take good care of yourself and my grandchild."

    Tangning subconsciously touched her stomach and used her heart to feel the little life that was growing inside her. Her film was about to bepleted, so she could finally rx at home and not put her child through any more stress.

    ...

    [¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ announces itspletion: Tangning acts as a top fighter!]

    [Model turned actress: Tangning¡¯s new crime film predicted to break records!]

    [Rumored as not being able to reproduce, yet she is able to produce one great film after another...]

    Late September, ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ officially announced that Tangning hadpleted her filming. Up until this point, only a few people in the crew knew of her pregnancy. Thanks to Mo Ting¡¯s meticulous care, she had not yet been discovered. The entire cast and crew congratted Tangning on herpletion and were sincerely impressed by the way shepleted such a difficult film. After thanking everyone, Tangning left the set with Mo Ting.

    "You have recently received invites to a few talk shows. In order to help you gain support for an award, I¡¯ve agreed to one of the invites. It won¡¯t be too stressful and should be quite rxed."

    Tangning nodded her head after hearing Mo Ting¡¯s arrangements, "My super capable manager, I will do as you say."

    "I will take this opportunity to announce your pregnancy and overthrow the rumor created by Tang Xuan..."

    "OK," Tangning nodded before she buried herselfzily in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace.

    That¡¯s right, she simply responded to him withziness.

    Mo Ting gently stroked her back and covered her with a nket. As he watched her sleep peacefully in his embrace, his heart melted.

    Meanwhile, there was another piece of good news: Han Xiner met expectations and sessfully entered Hai Rui¡¯s PR department. As for the rumor about her separation from Bei Chendong, it finally came down from the hottest searches after 2 weeks. Afterwards, the identity of the mystery woman that was caught on camera with Bei Chendong was revealed. It turned out, she was a model from Hai Rui who was currently on the rise.

    Since they both worked for Hai Rui, it was inevitable that they¡¯d run into each other.

    Han Xiner had always remained aloof from the world, but it didn¡¯t mean the other party wouldn¡¯te looking for trouble.

    For example, after arriving at the agency to discuss a contract, she ran into Han Xiner in the elevator. At first, she was quite surprised, but she quickly responded with disdain, "Oh, it¡¯s you."

    Han Xiner rubbed her neck with no intention to respond.

    "I heard that Bei Chendong likes you, but you decided to leave him. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sorry then, Bei Chendong is mine now."

    The woman was extremely direct as she red at Han Xiner. She assumed that Han Xiner held no advantage against her.

    "There¡¯s no need for Miss Luo to report to me about this matter," Han Xiner replied coldly.

    "But, you¡¯re still in his heart..." the woman pointed to Han Xiner¡¯s heart andughed in ridicule, "What could a top actor possibly like about an insignificant staff member? Trust me, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I rece you. Because, from today onwards, I am the only woman by his side."

    Han Xiner scoffed. As the elevator stopped on her floor, she directly walked out.

    "By the way, I heard you and Tangning are really close. You¡¯re not going to ask her to go against me, are you? I¡¯m not easy to scare."

 Chapter 471: Can You Please Save Meï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 471: Can You Please Save Me£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Outside the elevator, Fang Yu was just about to head downstairs. As the doors opened, he witnessed the scene in front of him and furrowed his brows.

    Han Xiner was, after all, a top student that he picked out himself. Plus, she had a close rtionship with everyone in the industry. When was she someone that others could casually bully?

    "What¡¯s happening?" Fang Yu asked the red-faced Han Xiner. "Is it because of Bei Chendong? Does she know the rules? How dare an artist bully someone from PR? Does she still want to survive in the industry?"

    "Vice President Fang, I¡¯m fine," Han Xiner held him back, "She will eventually get her just desserts."

    As soon as Fang Yu heard this, he understood what Han Xiner meant. Since she decided to enter the industry, she understood the rules of survival. If she couldn¡¯t handle her own matters, would she need the support of others every single time something happened?

    No one could possibly help her solve her problems for the rest of her life.

    Fang Yu let out a gentleugh and nodded, "Enduring for now and attackingter is a good tactic. Look at your Ning Jie for example, she always sits back and watches the show."

    "Yes, I know."

    "OK, let¡¯s get to work then..."

    Fang Yu did not dwell on the issue, but he still mentioned Han Xiner¡¯s humiliation to Mo Ting.

    Within the industry, ording to what he knew, regardless of whether it was himself, Mo Ting or Lu Che, none of them would allow another woman to bully their wife. So the way that Bei Chendong treated Han Xiner made him feel a little ufortable.

    Mo Ting understood Fang Yu¡¯s concern. Although this matter wasn¡¯t an important issue for someone as busy as him to worry about, his rtionship with Bei Chendong still made him feel like he should give him a phone call after work, "You tried so hard to snatch her over, yet now you¡¯re throwing her to one side. What are you trying to do?"

    "What¡¯s it got to do with you?" Bei Chendong threw back a question childishly.

    "I normally wouldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with you, but Han Xiner was humiliated by someone at the agency today and it was all your fault."

    "If I was Han Xiner, I wouldn¡¯t want to talk to you ever again."

    "If you¡¯re a man, you wouldn¡¯t allow your woman to be bullied."

    "Plus, you better not call my wife in the middle of the night again. I¡¯m warning you not to bother her."

    "I knew you weren¡¯t so kind. In the end you¡¯re calling because of your wife," Bei Chendong scoffed before hanging up the phone. He was currently on set, but as soon as he hung up, he suddenly instructed the makeup artist to remove his makeup. And within an hour, he was downstairs at Hai Rui.

    After waiting for a little while, Han Xiner finally walked out of the front door holding onto some documents. Bei Chendong spotted her in his rear view mirror, so pushed open his door with the intention to walk over. However, passersby quickly gathered around him.

    "Isn¡¯t that Bei Chendong? Is he here to see Luo Yi?"

    "He must be. After all, she is his rumored girlfriend."

    "Bei Chendong...can I get an autograph?"

    "Bei Chendong..."

    Bei Chendong did not expect to cause amotion. Meanwhile, Han Xiner sped up her pace as soon as she heard Bei Chendong¡¯s name. However, Bei Chendong suddenly called out to her and stopped her in her track, "Stand right there! Did I say you could go? Han Xiner!"

    Everyone was stunned as they turned to look at Han Xiner.

    Didn¡¯t the rumors say that they had parted ways?

    Why did Bei Chendong appear personally at Hai Rui to look for Han Xiner?

    So, he was actually here to look for Han Xiner?

    "Dong Ge, what a coincidence. I have to start work early tomorrow, so I¡¯ll get going first," Han Xiner turned to leave, but Bei Chendong ran over and stood in her way. He then grabbed her arm and dragged her into his sports car. While everyone was watching, he quickly sped off.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Did Luo Yi cause trouble for you today?" Bei Chendong stopped the car at a secluded location and turned to question Han Xiner.

    "That¡¯s none of your business."

    "If it¡¯s because of me, then it¡¯s my business. If my heart wasn¡¯t breaking, why would Ie look for you?" Bei Chendong blurted. He then faced forward and slowly calmed down, "How much longer are you going to make me wait?"

    "I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re moving to my ce tonight."

    "You¡¯re always on set filming. Even if I move over, you won¡¯t be able to see me anyway," Han Xiner mumbled.

    "At least knowing that you¡¯re at my ce would put my heart at peace. I¡¯ve been making a lot of mistakes on settely because I keep thinking about you," Bei Chendong¡¯s words became more and more shameless. After all, they had already expressed their feelings for each other and knew that they cared about each other deeply. Since that was the case, what was wrong with him taking a step forward?

    "Will you agree to move over?"

    Han Xiner couldn¡¯t understand whether Bei Chendong waszy because he had a short temper, or whether he had a short temper because he waszy...

    But, this short-tempered lion indeed became normal whenever she was around. However, she still wasn¡¯t sure if she could take the leap.

    "Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you." After speaking, Bei Chendong directly started the car and drove straight home,pletely disregarding Han Xiner¡¯s decision.

    Afterwards, they ended up in his living room. Bei Chendong directly threw his car keys to one side and said to Han Xiner, "You are more familiar with this ce than I am. Settle yourself in, I need to return to the set."

    Han Xiner remained still in front of the doorway. So, Bei Chendong turned to her and pleaded, "I beg of you, can you save me?"

    "I know you have your own ns in life and things you want to do, but, please don¡¯t drift too far away from me. I¡¯ve already gotten used to having you around, Han Xiner. You can continue to work at Hai Rui if you want, or you could return to my side as my assistant, it¡¯s your choice, I don¡¯t care. All I want...is for you to be my woman."

    Be my woman...

    Hearing this, Han Xiner¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    She would be lying if she wasn¡¯t moved by his words. After all, not every man was Bei Chendong. Plus, she too had struggled through thest month in pain.

    "Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?"

    Han Xiner was a little stunned, but in the end, she awkwardly looked away and replied, "I don¡¯t have any clothes here."

    "Wear my clothes."

    "But, I don¡¯t have any clean underwear..."

    "Wear my underwear."

    "I¡¯lle with you to the set," Han Xiner blurted. In reality, she too had a lot that she wanted to say to Bei Chendong. If she was to be left alone in this house, she would not get any sleep.

    Bei Chendong raised his eyebrows, gesturing that he had no objections. In fact, this was the best oue. As long as this woman agreed to stay by his side, nothing else mattered.

    "You need to drive though!" Bei Chendong picked up his keys and threw them at Han Xiner.

    The couple once again left the house, but this time, Bei Chendong leaned his head onto Han Xiner¡¯s shoulder as she drove and closed his eyes, "I¡¯m going to have a little nap. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve slept properly. It¡¯s all your fault!"

    At first, Han Xiner felt a little awkward. But, as she looked down at Bei Chendong¡¯s tired face, all she felt was her heart ache. She couldn¡¯t imagine what big news was awaiting them the next day.

 Chapter 472: Rather Die With Honor Than Live With Shame

    Chapter 472: Rather Die With Honor Than Live With Shame

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    [Shocking news! Two women fight for one man: Bei Chendong enjoys two women!]

    [Exposed: Who is Bei Chendong¡¯s official girlfriend?]

    [Bei Chendong rumored to be dating two women and both women get along harmoniously.]

    ...

    Because of one simple appearance at Hai Rui, Bei Chendong stirred up a thousand waves and dragged all three of them back into the gossip. An insider also revealed that Han Xiner had never canceled her contract with Bei Chendong before she started working for Hai Rui and was suspected as being a fraud.

    After returning on set, Bei Chendong entered into his acting state of mind. But, as long as he got to see Han Xiner by his side, he was able to push on no matter how tired he was.

    Seeing Han Xiner¡¯s influence on Bei Chendong, the production crew couldn¡¯t help but say to her in private, "Xiner, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t leave Dong Ge again. You don¡¯t know how much we suffered when you weren¡¯t around."

    "That¡¯s right. Without you around, Dong Ge is like a ticking time bomb. No one can get close to him because his deadly aura can be felt within a 5km radius."

    "Plus, I think Dong Ge cares about you the most. It¡¯s best if you ignore the rumors he has with others."

    Han Xiner looked at the production crew and smiled. In reality, she wasn¡¯t in any better condition than Bei Chendong.

    She just never imagined that after such a normal night, all three of them would appear on the hottest searches the next morning.

    One was the only woman allowed near Bei Chendong over the years, his assistant.

    The other was the only woman that had ever had a scandal with him, the famous model.

    Who was Bei Chendong¡¯s actual girlfriend? Everyone was curious about the answer.

    Han Xiner¡¯s phone was once again harassed by the media, while Hai Rui was questioned about whether they knew of Han Xiner and Bei Chendong¡¯s still-existing contract. At the same time, Luo Yi was endlessly chased by the media. It seemed, the whole morning was spent on trying to uncover who Bei Chendong¡¯s girlfriend was.

    Han Xiner and Bei Chendong had just arrived home from filming. Han Xiner was in the kitchen preparing dinner, while Bei Chendong watched TV from the sofa after having a shower. The annoying piece of news was currently being broadcasted.

    "Come eat," Han Xiner said in an indifferent tone. Judging by her expression, Bei Chendong wasn¡¯t the only one that was tired. But, there was something bothering her. After all, Bei Chendong did not handle the matter with Luo Yi properly causing the three of them to be harassed by the public.

    Bei Chendong approached the dining table wearing only a towel around the bottom half of his body. As soon as Han Xiner saw this, she immediately covered her eyes, "Can¡¯t you at least put on some pants?"

    Bei Chendong looked at Han Xiner with an amused smile, "It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen me like this before. Stop acting."

    Han Xiner turned her body slightly so she could avoid looking at his body and replied impatiently, "How do you n on handling the mess that you made?"

    "You¡¯re my assistant. How do you think I should handle it?"

    "I¡¯m too afraid to talk recklessly. After all, they have photos to p me in the face with," Han Xiner said with a double meaning. "I wonder who admitted to the public that he had a special rtionship with Luo Yi. If you¡¯re a man, then you should step out and rify everything yourself."

    "Can I say whatever I want?" Bei Chendong tested.

    Han Xiner turned around and red at him, "Right now, everyone is saying that I am full of tricks. I have Hai Rui in one hand, while I¡¯m holding onto you with the other. Go and rify everything."

    Bei Chendong looked at Han Xiner seriously and grabbed onto her wrist, "I will only rify things on your behalf if you are someone important to me, otherwise, what right do you have?"

    "What do you mean? You caused all this!" Han Xiner grunted.

    "I don¡¯t care...If you don¡¯t give yourself an identity, I¡¯ll leave this matter as it is."

    "I am your assistant!"

    "So, you¡¯re still aware that you are my assistant. As my assistant, you have failed your job by allowing me to fall into all this gossip. So, this identity of yours, I can easily do without. I won¡¯t step out and rify things because of a mere assistant. I am a top-ss actor!" Bei Chendong reasoned. In reality, he was trying to ce pressure on Han Xiner.

    Han Xiner lowered her head quietly and refused to give a response. After quite some time, Bei Chendong asked, "Tangning has always said that you are the most optimistic and motivated person she knows. What is it about me that makes you worry so much? Apart from acting, I¡¯m not good at anything else, so I don¡¯t understand why you can¡¯t gather your courage?"

    "I..."

    "Only for my own woman would I step out to rify things. Are you my woman?" Bei Chendong asked possessively as he held onto Han Xiner.

    Hearing this question, Han Xiner finally turned her gaze towards Bei Chendong...

    Perhaps it was because she buckled under the pressure, Han Xiner finally replied loudly, "I, Han Xiner, will only ever start a rtionship with no end. If you think of me as a toy or a momentary impulse, please stay away from me because I will take things seriously. Once I¡¯m serious, I will be serious for life."

    "Ning Jie and I are the same. We¡¯d rather die with honor than to live with shame. If you truly want to be with me, but decide to betray me or leave me some day, I will make sure we die together."

    Bei Chendong was a little surprised by these words.

    So, Han Xiner was the type to get either 100% or nothing at all.

    If she couldn¡¯t get everything, she¡¯d rather give up on it...

    A momentter, Bei Chendong pulled Han Xiner into his embrace and hugged her tightly.

    He didn¡¯t care about anything else. All he wanted was Han Xiner, just her. He felt he had already held back for too long...

    "Be my woman. I promise you, you won¡¯t regret it."

    Han Xiner¡¯s eyes turned red. At this moment, she finally felt that she could no longer reject Bei Chendong. Otherwise, she would well and truly lose him forever.

    "Think of a way to rify the rumors that are going around. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Luo Yi or Luo Er, clean up the mess that you made," Han Xiner said in an emotional voice. She had wanted this hug for too long.

    Han Xiner nodded his head and looked at Han Xiner.

    Han Xiner¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. Because at that moment, she realized Bei Chendong wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. In fact, underneath his towel, he waspletely naked.

    "Go put some clothes on first."

    "You¡¯ve already gotten used to my lifestyle," Bei Chendong wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all as he raised an eyebrow and smiled. "I¡¯ve finally gained the first step of my victory. I feel like letting off some fireworks to celebrate. Wanna join me?"

    Han Xiner pulled out from Bei Chendong¡¯s embrace and scolded him softly, "You¡¯re crazy. I¡¯ll go get you some clothes."

    Bei Chendong knew he couldn¡¯t rush things, so he stood back and watched as Han Xiner disappeared into his room.

    He had to admit, he did not use an honorable method to win over Han Xiner, but...from an unknown point in time, he had already lost control of his feelings for her. He simply wanted to see her whenever he wanted and to bully her whenever he wanted...

    As long as she was willing to be his woman, rifying a few rumors was no big deal. From this point onwards, she would remain as the only woman by his side - for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 473: Caused Their Own Death

    Chapter 473: Caused Their Own Death

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As soon as he confirmed his rtionship with Han Xiner, Bei Chendong immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Get Hai Rui to release a statement revealing our rtionship."

    "In the past, I told you to rely on Hai Rui, yet you always refused. Now you¡¯ve finally realized that you need me?" Mo Ting took every opportunity he could to ridicule Bei Chendong. He then gave him a condition, "I can release a statement if you want, but I want you to sign a contract with Hai Rui."

    "Come on, Mo Ting, you¡¯ve already been married for one year. You don¡¯t want to see me being single for the rest of my life, do you? I need to get married as soon as possible and catch up to you."

    "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to catch up," Mo Tingughed confidently. "I¡¯m about to be a father..."

    Bei Chendong: "..."

    Tangning was sitting beside Mo Ting as she flipped through a book on childcare. As soon as she heard Mo Ting showing off to Bei Chendong, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, "It¡¯s not normal for President Mo to go around revealing his secrets."

    Mo Ting put down his phone and sat down beside Tangning, "I seem to still be ovee with excitement."

    "Since it¡¯s something to do with Bei Chendong then hurry and make arrangements. That way grandfather will also have some peace of mind," Tangning encouraged as she gently touched Mo Ting¡¯s face.

    Mo Ting moved in close and nted a kiss on her forehead before nodding his head, "I¡¯lle home early tonight to keep youpany."

    "I¡¯lle by at lunchtime to eat with you..." Tangning smiled.

    "OK."

    After speaking, Mo Ting stood up and headed out the door as he made a phone call to Fang Yu, "Get a PR statement written up to reveal the rtionship between Bei Chendong and I." Since they were family, it was OK for Han Xiner to work for both of them at the same time.

    As for revealing his girlfriend, that was something Bei Chendong had to do himself.

    But, before that was to happen, the inte was separated into two groups.

    The majority ofizens were on Han Xiner¡¯s side. They felt that when it came to the length of time they had known each other and their level of intimacy, Bei Chendong and Han Xiner were destined to be a couple. Luo Yi had just suddenly thrown herself into the mix.

    As for Luo Yi¡¯s fans, they ridiculed Han Xiner¡¯s background. They imed that Bei Chendong merely treated her as an assistant and had never thought anything more of her.

    At the time that Luo Yi found out about Bei Chendong¡¯s ?appearance at Hai Rui to look for Han Xiner, her face turnedpletely red. She was a famous model; how could she notpare to a measly assistant?

    She couldn¡¯t understand what tactic Han Xiner used.

    "This won¡¯t do, I can¡¯t just sit here doing nothing," Luo Yi refused to let go of a great man like Bei Chendong. Since she was the only woman that Bei Chendong had ever admitted to having a special rtionship with, it must mean that she meant something to him. So, she had no reason to give up.

    As a result, before Hai Rui managed to release their statement, Luo Yi stepped out to undertake an interview.

    "Miss Luo, between you and Han Xiner, who is actually Bei Chendong¡¯s girlfriend? Everyone is saying that you stepped in between them..."

    Faced with the reporters¡¯ attacks, Luo Yi looked at the cameras calmly and said with slight fierceness and anger, "I have been Bei Chendong¡¯s only girlfriend from the start."

    "He has no rtionship with anyone else..."

    "I¡¯m sure ¡¯somebody¡¯ is well aware of who stepped in between who."

    "Did she think that she could threaten my Dong by taking his secrets to Hai Rui? Has she considered who she is?"

    "It¡¯s a shame, but my Dong would never be interested in a measly assistant."

    "That¡¯s all I have to say. I will not answer this question a second time."

    After speaking, Luo Yi left the scene under the protection of her assistant. But, the message that she left behind was explosive.

    Firstly, she admitted that she was Bei Chendong¡¯s girlfriend.

    Afterwards, she pointed out that Han Xiner was clinging to Bei Chendong when Bei Chendong had no feelings for her. In fact, the two were at odds because of this.

    "I knew it. With Han Xiner¡¯s status, how could she possibly win the heart of a top-ss actor?"

    "Not only is Luo Yi beautiful, she also has a great body. I think every man would know who to choose."

    Hearing the discussions of the public, Luo Yi returned to Hai Rui with a smirk. She originally wanted to head for the resting lounge, but, as she stepped into the elevator, she ran into Tangning, who was there to pick up her husband from work.

    Their eyes met, but Luo Yi did not dare to look at Tangning for too long; it made her feel subconsciously guilty...

    Of course, Tangning had seen plenty of people like Luo Yi in the past, so she directly stopped the elevator door from closing, crossed her arms and said to Luo Yi, "You¡¯ve broken one of President Mo¡¯s rules."

    "Is it because his gotten kinder since getting married that you think you can do whatever you want?"

    "Mrs Mo, this is my own private matter," Luo Yi did not dare to look straight into Tangning¡¯s eyes, afraid that Tangning would see through her.

    "You will face the consequences for what you have just said," Tangning did not push any further as she released the door. Her actions were brief, but it was enough to cause an impact on Luo Yi. With her perfect body, it didn¡¯t matter whether she was a model or an actress, her status and poprity was enough to leave Luo Yi straddling far behind.

    In this world, there would never be another Tangning; she was a legend.

    At that time, Luo Yi did not understand the full power of Tangning¡¯s words, but not long after...

    ...she would realize how badly her face could be pped. In the meantime, the attacks online were all focused on Han Xiner. Everyone thought she was full of schemes and wanted to be a Cindere by clinging onto Bei Chendong...

    ...

    Meanwhile, high above, in Mo Ting¡¯s office, Lu Che yed a video of Luo Yi¡¯s interview for Mo Ting to see. Mo Ting had a brief nce and instructed, "Ban her."

    He did not say anything else, just two simple words...

    ...because Luo Yi had brazenly provoked both his and Hai Rui¡¯s authority.

    Lu Che understood Mo Ting¡¯s thoughts, so he nodded his head, "I will make arrangements to cancel all of Luo Yi¡¯s endorsements and events."

    "Also, contact Fang Yu and tell him to hurry up with the statement. Any slower and Bei Chendong will start knocking on my door."

    Although...he did feel that there was nothing wrong with teaching Bei Chendong a lesson.

    If Bei Chendong wanted true love, he shouldn¡¯t have used another woman to achieve it. By doing this, he obviously had a death wish. So, it was only reasonable for Han Xiner to be angry.

    By doing something that was bound to make a woman angry, he deserved to face the consequences.

    "OK," Lu Che chuckled as he turned and left Mo Ting¡¯s office.

    Was Luo Yi possessed?

    She obviously knew the type of ce Hai Rui was, yet she openly schemed in front of Mo Ting; she was asking to die a painful death.

    Worst of all, the person she chose to bully was a friend of Tangning¡¯s. She had a thousand death wishes, no exceptions.

    In this world, there would always be people that think highly of themselves. But, not until thest moment, do they realize that they¡¯ve caused their own death!

 Chapter 474: She Isnt Someone You Can Slander

    Chapter 474: She Isn¡¯t Someone You Can nder

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    However, before the truth was revealed, the scolding online rushed towards Han Xiner like a rapid river, ready to drown her alive.

    "Did anyone notice that Han Xiner is the younger sister of Han Yufan? So they say, birds of a feather, flock together."

    "Han Xiner once stood up for Tangning, but after entering the entertainment industry, it must have changed her. All I can say is, the entertainment industry is a messy ce."

    "Isn¡¯t Han Xiner diseased? She almost died once and caused quite amotion because Tangning wouldn¡¯t donate her kidney to her."

    "Get outta here! I hate people that ruin other people¡¯s rtionships. Han Xiner, you cheap sl*t!"

    ...

    "Luo Yi, you¡¯ve made a huge mistake," Luo Yi¡¯s manager said as she looked at the news that was going viral. "I should have stopped you."

    "Why?" Luo Yi had no idea that she was in imminent danger as she yed with the phone in her hands.

    "I thought your rtionship with Bei Chendong was a certainty. But, it appears, I may have been mistaken," her manager took a deep breath as she crossed her arms. "Did you know I just received a phone call from Assistant Lu Che? All your uing event appearances have been reced by someone else, including any runways and endorsements. Do you know what this means?"

    "It means Hai Rui has decided to ce a ban on you."

    Luo Yi finally stopped ying with her phone and looked at her manager in disbelief, "Why did this happen?"

    "I would like to ask you the same question. What exactly is going on between you and Bei Chendong? I heard that President Mo was the one that directly ced the orders."

    "I¡¯ll go speak to President Mo," Luo Yi immediately stood up. However, her manager held her back.

    "Who do you think you are? Did you think, with your status, you have the ability to see President Mo?" her manager sneered. "Would Bei Chendong be able to help you?"

    Luo Yi was speechless. She had never imagined that a person¡¯s career could be destroyed so easily because of another person¡¯s words.

    But, this was the career she had just started...

    "How could President Mo do this? It must be Tangning! I met her today and she gave me a warning. Who would have thought she¡¯d do this. Didn¡¯t everyone say that she never depends on men? Yet, she ended upining to Mo Ting." Luo Yi¡¯s eyes grew with anger and resentment, "This won¡¯t do! I¡¯m not easy to be bullied. I¡¯m going to reveal this to the public."

    After speaking, Luo Yi picked up her phone in anger and started contacting familiar media outlets. As a result, before Hai Rui¡¯s PR statement was released, Luo Yi escted the issue to another level and dragged Tangning into the mix...

    "For the sake of sticking up for Han Xiner, Tangning deluded President Mo into banning me. Right now, all my resources have been given to others. Is this the way that Hai Rui treats its artists?"

    "Everyone knows how much President Mo dotes on Tangning. In fact, for the sake of Tangning, he¡¯s undermined the interests of shareholders multiple times. The shareholders have shares in their hands, so they at least have the power to negotiate, but I am just a nobody, how am I to protect my interests?"

    "I demand that Hai Rui provide a reason for banning me."

    This was all recorded in a video and shared online...

    Luo Yi was determined to drag Tangning down with her because she assumed that Tangning instigated her ban.

    Therefore, even if she couldn¡¯t make things even, she at least tried to borrow the power of the public to attack the few people that she despised.

    But, she overestimated howizens viewed her and underestimated the influence Tangning had on them. As a result, she had no idea that the video she released, would end up sending her supporters to Han Xiner¡¯s side instead...

    "This Luo Yi has something wrong with her brain. If you want to make up a story, please don¡¯t implicate Tangning. Whether she¡¯s a model or an actress, you are not at the level to talk about her."

    "Leave my Ning out if it. She isn¡¯t someone you can nder."

    "Tangning deluded President Mo? That¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. If Tangning really did that, Mo Ting would havepletely destroyed Luo Yi straight away. If you want to create hype, please leave my Ning out of it."

    "Please remember, President Mo is the Big Boss. If you didn¡¯t make up a story, President Mo wouldn¡¯t have bothered to deal with a small-time model like yourself."

    "I can¡¯t stand it when people nder my Ning. She only justpleted ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ and is still recovering from the tiredness. As if she has time to deal with a nobody like you. Get lost!"

    "Initially, I felt pity for you. But, after seeing you nder Tangning, I¡¯m starting to question whether Han Xiner is the actual victim."

    Luo Yi never expected that the unfairness she tried to reveal would end up receiving a response like this. Practically no one believed that she was banned by Mo Ting because of Tangning.

    "How is this possible? Did Hai Rui pay people to write thesements? They must have. Otherwise, how is it possible that everyone is on their side," Luo Yi looked at the discussions in disbelief.

    Why did everyone believe in Tangning?

    Why were they all willing to believe in her?

    In reality, being banned by Hai Rui was something that only the internal departments knew about. If the public didn¡¯t find out about it, there was still a chance of recovery. But, Luo Yi ended up making the most stupid move possible: she personally announced it to the public. As a result, she could no longer turn back. Even if Hai Rui changed their mind, they now had no choice but to go ahead.

    The PR statement this time was possibly the slowest that Fang Yu had ever been in charge of. This was because, after telling his wife about the entire incident, Huo Jingjing felt bad for Han Xiner and demanded that Fang Yu teach Bei Chendong a lesson.

    Fang Yu had always respected his wife, so, he personally overlooked the PR statement as it was being typed out - one word at a time.

    "Vice President Fang, isn¡¯t this too slow?"

    "It¡¯s fine, we can release itter tonight," Fang Yu said as he looked at the watch on his wrist. "You shouldn¡¯t beining though. Look at how many mistakes you¡¯ve made."

    The staff member looked at Fang Yu nkly. If Fang Yu wanted to cause trouble for Bei Chendong, he should just say so.

    "Call me over when you¡¯ve finished," Fang Yu couldn¡¯t stand around any longer as he crossed his arms and stepped out of the PR department.

    Up until this point, neither Mo Ting nor Tangning had called to rush him. It was obvious that everyone had the same thought: Bei Chendong, the jerk, should be taught a lesson.

    Meanwhile, the defeated Luo Yi was sitting at home thinking about the two attacks she had suffered that day. In the end, she posted up a message, "Bei Chendong, if you¡¯re a man, you should step out and say something. Are you going to sit back and let your woman get bullied?"

    Netizens couldn¡¯t help but join in, "Bei Chendong,e out and stake im on your girlfriend. Don¡¯t bezy this time."

    Of course, Bei Chendong was still waiting for Hai Rui to release their statement. But, up until this point, Mo Ting had still not released it...

 Chapter 475: Not Afraid of Destroying Yourselfï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 475: Not Afraid of Destroying Yourself£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Just as theizens gathered around waiting for an answer, that night, Hai Rui finally released a statement to rify everything. However, the contents of the statement were enough to blow everyone¡¯s mind.

    "Bei Chendong and President Mo are cousins!"

    "The Mo Family sure has strong gics. Are all the capable people in the world from the Mo Family?"

    "This exins why Han Xiner can continue to be Bei Chendong¡¯s assistant while working for Hai Rui. It turns out they are family."

    "Phwoar! Is this the first p on Luo Yi¡¯s face? Haha..."

    "This is Hai Rui¡¯s family business, yet everyone is getting ecstatic over it."

    While all this was happening, Bei Chendong and Han Xiner were at home exchanging nces the entire day. Han Xiner was obviously angry because Bei Chendong had not said anything to the public yet.

    "Dinner time," Han Xiner said angrily to Bei Chendong who was sitting on the sofa.

    Bei Chendong stood up, wrapped his arm around Han Xiner and pulled her onto hisp, "You¡¯ve been ring at me all day. Your anger should have subsided by now, right?"

    "Why would it?" Han Xiner pushed Bei Chendong away. "You kissed another woman and now she¡¯s causing all this drama. My reputation has been ruined. How are you going to make up for it?"

    "Are you sure I kissed another woman?" Bei Chendong raised an eyebrow. "Have you not considered the possibility that it was just the angle that the photo was taken?"

    "What type of angle makes people look like they¡¯re French kissing?" Han Xiner obviously didn¡¯t believe his words. This was something that had been bothering her for quite some time. Even if Bei Chendong did it to get a response from her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    "Did you think, with my acting ability, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it?" Bei Chendong asked in seriousness before exining, "The truth is, I really didn¡¯t kiss her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveince footage. It is in my bedroom drawers."

    "If you hadn¡¯t spoken suggestively, would Miss Luo have taken? things so seriously?"

    "She merely wants to use me for publicity...It¡¯s a mutual benefit," Bei Chendong replied. "I admit that I didn¡¯t handle this matter honorably, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I treat stuff like this casually."

    "How would I know..." In reality, Han Xiner already believed him. But, Han Xiner was a woman and women always denied their true feelings. Especially after spending an entire month feeling upset, to find out that it was all a part of his n, how could she not feel angry?

    "You don¡¯t need to know. Go get changed, I¡¯ll take you out to eat something good," Bei Chendong said as he pinched Han Xiner¡¯s nose. "Just wear something casual, no need to get dressed up."

    Han Xiner did feel bored from spending an entire day at home, so, even though she knew there were plenty of reporters waiting for them outside, she still craved some fresh air. In the end, she casually changed into a sweatshirt and put on a cap.

    Bei Chendong also took the opportunity to change into something casual. As they left the house, he protected Han Xiner like an average man.

    "Where are we going?" Han Xiner asked.

    "There¡¯s a ce that I¡¯ve been wanting to go to for quite some time," Bei Chendong did not give her an address, but his tone was decisive.

    Han Xiner expected him to take her to some fancy ce, but, he instead took her to one of the busiest streets of Beijing and dragged her into the crowd.

    "Hey, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re ying with fire? This is one of the busiest streets in Beijing, if you get discovered, you will have nowhere to run."

    "What am I afraid of?" Bei Chendong held onto Han Xiner¡¯s hand confidently and continue walking forward. In fact, when he spotted an event in the distance, he directly dragged Han Xiner onto the stage with him.

    The location had a constant flow of people, so the organiser¡¯s first reaction was to assume that Bei Chendong was a troublemaker. Just as he was about to step forward and reason with him, Bei Chendong removed his face mask and shocked him speechless.

    "Bei...Bei Chendong?"

    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me," Bei Chendong said without any intention to hide his identity. "Lend me your microphone and I¡¯ll help you promote for free."

    "Oh...OK, I¡¯ll bring it to you straight away," as soon as the organizer heard Bei Chendong¡¯s?offer, he immediately grabbed the microphone off the no-name singer he had invited and handed it straight to Bei Chendong.

    "What are you doing?" Han Xiner had a feeling they were about to be surrounded.

    However, Bei Chendong continued to hold her hand tightly as he lifted the microphone to his lips, "I am Bei Chendong..."

    Hearing his name, passersby all stopped what they were doing and looked over. As soon as they confirmed it really was Bei Chendong, they immediately gathered around, pulled out their phones and started snapping photos frantically. In an instant, the small stage waspletely surrounded by people.

    "Quick, look, Bei Chendong is holding Han Xiner¡¯s hand."

    "Is he nning to announce their rtionship?"

    "Oh God, is he personally giving Luo Yi a face p? Quick, take some photos!"

    ...

    "I know everyone has been curious about who my girlfriend is. Although I don¡¯t feel it is necessary for me to exin myself...I have decided to give everyone an answer anyway. The woman I am holding onto right now, is the woman that I¡¯ve spent half a year pursuing."

    "Han Xiner is my one and only girlfriend."

    "She wasn¡¯t the one that pursued me, I was the one that clung onto her. I can never leave her."

    "That¡¯s why I did all I could to make her into my assistant, so she could never leave my side..."

    Hearing Bei Chendong¡¯s words, Han Xiner¡¯s face flushed red...

    Because, below the stage, there were thousands of eyes and a countless number of cameras that were all focused on them.

    For him to choose such a method to announce their rtionship, wasn¡¯t he afraid it would effect his status?

    "In that case, what¡¯s going on with Luo Yi? Weren¡¯t they caught kissing?"

    "Yeh they were. At that time, Bei Chendong even admitted that Luo Yi was special to him."

    As the people below the stage began to discuss Bei Chendong and scold him for ying around with Luo Yi¡¯s feelings, Han Xiner subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, Bei Chendong did not give her a chance to back away as he held tightly to her hand, reassuring her that everything was going to be OK; he was here.

    "That was all because of the silly pig beside me. She refused to admit her feelings towards me, so I took the opportunity to use Luo Yi to trick her into opening up to me. I don¡¯t mind if you guys no longer acknowledge me."

    "Are you crazy? Are you not afraid of destroying yourself?" Han Xiner whispered anxiously.

    "So be it. That way I can go home and focus on having children. Mo Ting is about to be a father, so we have a lot of catching up to do," Bei Chendong replied leisurely.

    Actually, Bei Chendong knew all along that it wasn¡¯t right for him to use Luo Yi. So, he had long prepared himself for this moment.

    "Why would you do this for my sake? You¡¯ve put in so much effort over the years."

    Hearing Han Xiner¡¯s question, Bei Chendong directly raised his and Han Xiner¡¯s intertwined hands and dered, "Because you¡¯re worth it!"

    Afterwards, he dragged Han Xiner out of the crowd, protecting her every step of the way...

    Mo Ting saw the video of Bei Chendong self-destructing on stage and couldn¡¯t help but scoff, "How troublesome..."

    This was why Bei Chendong could only be an actor and not a businessman.

    Even though Mo Ting found him troublesome, he still ended up giving Fang Yu a phone call, "Help clean up after Bei Chendong..."

    There was nothing that Hai Rui couldn¡¯t fix!

 Chapter 476: Im Not as Tolerant as You

    Chapter 476: I¡¯m Not as Tolerant as You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Bei Chendong had actually stepped out to stake im on his girlfriend. In fact, he chose to do it in an extremely busy location.

    As soon as this was revealed, onlookers expressed that as a weirdo actor, it did note as a surprise that Bei Chendong would do something like this. After all, this famed actor who lived a mysterious lifestyle, never did things like a normal person.

    So, onlookers had a decent opinion towards him. In fact, seeing that Bei Chendong was older than Mo Ting but still made such a childish move, made them feel like he was quite down to earth.

    At the same time, the majority of the public expressed their sympathy towards Luo Yi. After all, Bei Chendong had revealed that she was merely a prop in his n...

    Not only did he not consider her a woman, in Bei Chendong¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t even consider her a human.

    "Oh God, I can imagine Luo Yi¡¯s awkwardness right now. It wasn¡¯t too long ago that she demanded Bei Chendong step out and stick up for his woman."

    "Actually, as someone with experience, I can confidently say that I knew Bei Chendong had no rtionship with Luo Yi from the start. If you look at the way that he treats Han Xiner and the way that he treats Luo Yi, the answer was right before our eyes."

    "Regardless, I must say that this is the result I was hoping for. After all, Luo Yi ndered Tangning..."

    "I agree with thementer above. Tangning is my bottom line. The fact that Bei Chendong is willing to ept responsibility, makes him a true man. But, I can¡¯t stand Luo Yi, she should get lost."

    "Did you really think that Tangning asked Mo Ting to ban you? Are you joking? Do you really think so highly of yourself?"

    Because of instruction from Mo Ting, Fang Yu got Hai Rui¡¯s PR to rify the entire incident. Hai Rui had always been honest, plus they were good at simplifyingplex situations. So, in the end, the public only understood two truths: one, everything that happened was an artist¡¯s private matter and there was no right or wrong; two, Han Xiner and Bei Chendong¡¯s rtionship had long been confirmed and everyone in the industry already knew about it.

    Afterwards, a rumor spread within the industry that someone had gotten hold of Tangning¡¯s phone number and personally asked her thoughts on the situation, to which she answered, "If I was to actually make a move, Miss Luo would not have had the opportunity to say a word."

    The reporters were immediately impressed by Tangning¡¯s domineering character.

    Everyone was aware of Tangning¡¯s motto within the industry; she did not attack those that didn¡¯t attack first. So, the incident this time was just a part of normal life for her. Hence, she simply remained calm the entire time andizens reacted by ridiculing Luo Yi...

    "Haha, my Ning is amazing."

    "To be honest, as soon as word got out about Tangning¡¯s response, I also thought she was amazing. As soon as Tangning makes a move, no one can stand a chance!"

    "I believe the rumor is true, my Ning definitely said that because she is indeed that domineering."

    The show finally came to a dramatic ending. Some people were worried that Han Xiner wasmitting fraud, so they¡¯re worries were dispelled by the fact that Bei Chendong and Mo Ting were cousins. Some people suspected Bei Chendong of dating two girls at the same time, so Bei Chendong directly told everyone that he had used Luo Yi and shouldered all the scolding and ridicule. Most hrious of all, was the im that Tangning hadined to Mo Ting.

    In the end, Tangning gave a simple response and turned Luo Yi into a joke. Even if she wasn¡¯t banned, she could no longer survive in the industry.

    Ultimately, Luo Yi never appeared in front of the public again. ording to people that ran into her at the airport, she had supposedly fled overseas in embarrassment.

    Afterwards, Bei Chendong returned to living a life of mystery and disappeared from the public¡¯s sight. It was almost like the man that confessed his love for Han Xiner in front of everyone was just a part of their imagination.

    Not long after, October came around. ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ officially announced that the film wasplete, so, as the female lead, Tangning naturally attended the celebration.

    As it waste autumn, Tangning¡¯s stomach was hidden underneath her huge coat. As a result, everyone was still unaware of her pregnancy.

    During the celebration, Wei An leaned towards Tangning and asked, "Before you reveal your pregnancy, can youe with the crew overseas to promote ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯? I need a great actress like you to speak on behalf of a great production like this."

    Tangning swirled the ss in her hand and lowered her head in careful thought. She then asked, "When?"

    "I heard from Mo Ting that you have a talk show to attend. The overseas promotion will take ce before that, so it won¡¯t effect your time off," Wei An exined sincerely. "More Chinese actors should branch out overseas. That¡¯s why, Tangning, you should set a good example. Out of all the actors I know, apart from your grandfather, you are the only one that has shocked me with your acting."

    "You should make a contribution to the film industry."

    "Director Wei, you view too highly of me," Tangningughed.

    "You are worthy of being called an actress."

    That night, Tangning did not give Wei An an official response. She simply told him she¡¯d sleep on it. Afterwards, she spoke to Mo Ting about it, hoping to get his opinion.

    "You should go," Mo Ting replied almost instantly. "It will help your career in the international market."

    "When ites to this point, I am on the same page as grandfather. I do not necessarily think that Chinese actors are any worse than foreign ones," Tangning said as she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. "It¡¯s because of this reason that I want to go. I want to give actors and fans at home a piece of confidence."

    "Then go," Mo Ting nodded his head as he hugged Tangning.

    "Another thing, Ting...after careful thought, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for us to reveal my pregnancy. I want to be left in peace and not cause a hugemotion. If I reveal it, it will feel like people are constantly looking at my stomach. That won¡¯t be good for the development of our child."

    After hearing this, Mo Ting let out a sigh and asked gently, "Don¡¯t you care that people are saying you can¡¯t fall pregnant?"

    "It¡¯s not true, so why should I care? Plus, we still need to be cautious of Tang Xuan."

    "I¡¯m not as tolerant as you," Mo Ting said as he looked down into Tangning¡¯s eyes. "But, if it¡¯s a request from you, then I will agree to it. After all, I¡¯ve always satisfied your every wish."

    After the couple were finished with their discussion, Tangning buried herself in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and fell asleep. Meanwhile, Mo Ting hugged her with one arm, while he read through his documents with the other.

    Within thisplex industry; an industry full of underhanded schemes, only their family was constantly filled with love and warmth.

    After ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯pleted filming, Elder Mo continued to live in his small vi. As soon as he heard that Tangning would be participating in promotions in the US, he immediately gave his granddaughter-inw a phone call, "Your grandfather was spit on by the Americans in the past. This time, when you go there, make sure you avenge me."

    "Don¡¯t worry, grandfather..." Tangning replied with augh.

    "Uh huh,pared to Mo Ting the rascal, I have more faith in you," after expressing his thoughts, Elder Mo immediately hung up the phone.

 Chapter 477: Do You Want Me To Help Youï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 477: Do You Want Me To Help You£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Grandfather is no longer my grandfather..." Mo Ting looked at his wife jealously.

    "How many years has grandfather seen you? Right now, I¡¯m simply something new for him to look at. When the little one from my stomaches out, do you think he would still notice me?" Tangningughed, "Plus, isn¡¯t it good enough that you have my love?"

    Mo Ting did not reply. He simply ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead and hugged her to sleep.

    Whilst in her drowsy state, Tangning felt Mo Ting¡¯s body heat up. So, she quickly sat up and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Mo Ting leaned against the headboard and shook his head, "Don¡¯t worry about me, hurry and get some sleep."

    Tangning was actually well aware that this man had been abstaining for too long. Once upon a time, it didn¡¯t matter because he had never experienced the ecstatic pleasure, but now that his wife was pregnant and he couldn¡¯t make a move, any other man in his position wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it.

    "Do you want me...to help you?"

    "I don¡¯t want to hurt you," Mo Ting said, restraining his desires. "Listen to me. Hurry and get some sleep..."

    "Actually, I¡¯ve spoken to the doctor and she said that the baby is stable, so...there¡¯s no need to resist this badly," Tangning said softly as she climbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s chest, "I can do it..."

    Mo Ting closed his eyes, putting up hisst struggle, but...thinking about bing one with his wife made him involuntarily open his eyes again. Tangning took the opportunity to nibble on his ear as she said in a seductive voice, "I also want you..."

    Nothing was more of an aphrodisiac than these words.

    Mo Ting also understood that in this lifetime, he would never be able to leave Tangning¡¯s side. After all, a bite of the forbidden apple makes one yearn for more.

    In an instant, a white robe was strewn across the floor as two figures intertwined passionately like they always did. It was only when they reached the deepest parts of each other that they truly understood how inextricably linked they were.

    A few dayster, after Mo Ting left the business in capable hands, he rushed off to the US with his wife.

    As Tangning was pregnant during this trip, Mo Ting was extra careful and hired a dozen bodyguards to follow them around.

    No one could get close to Tangning. But, they had no idea that this would end up causing Tangning a whole heap of trouble.

    It was unavoidable that some people would start to question whether she looked down on her fans just because her status had improved.

    However, this was to happen after she returned home.

    To increase Taka¡¯s status, Taka¡¯s agency released an article iming that he was extremely popr in Asia. They even said that he was aplete heartthrob who attracted even the most famous of Beijing¡¯s actresses. This also proved that over the years, with the continuous development of the film industry, people in Europe and the United States increasingly valued the Asian market. Hence, every artist tried every means to broaden their horizons.

    It didn¡¯t take long before ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ was to hold its first promotional event in Washington DC. On the day of the event, Taka¡¯s agency invited arge number of famous actors for support.

    Tangning arrived one day in advance. And to ensure her safety, Mo Ting organized all the logistics.

    They were on American soil, so he had to be extra alert and wary of the event schedule.

    However, before all this, Xia Yuling had actually made a phone call to Tangning. But, because she was asleep, Mo Ting ended up picking up.

    "Mom, it¡¯s Mo Ting."

    Xia Yuling was silent for a few seconds before responding, "Mo Ting, Tang Xuan has been ying tricks at Tang Corps.tely. It seems she¡¯s found a way to go against me. She keeps using her child as a threat and is getting more and more arrogant. That¡¯s why I called to say that I don¡¯t think you and Xiao Ning should announce Xiao Ning¡¯s pregnancy just yet. It¡¯s for the sake of her safety."

    "I¡¯ve discussed this matter with Ning before and we both had the same thought."

    "That¡¯s good," Xia Yuling let out a sigh of relief.

    "Mom, do you need any help?"

    "Not at the moment, I want to see how else she ns to use the child. When it gets to the point where I can¡¯t tolerate her anymore, I¡¯ll speak to Tangning¡¯s grandfather," Xia Yuling replied. "If she wants to use her son to increase her status, it¡¯s impossible. Father is determined that he will only keep the child, not the mother..."

    "Plus, even if she tries, nothing wille of it, because Tangning also has a child. I¡¯m simply calling because I don¡¯t want Tangning to have so many worries."

    "With my protection, nothing will go wrong with Ning."

    "I believe in you. In fact, there are times when I feel like I owe you. You¡¯ve taken care of my daughter so well that I wonder if this is good karma from my past life." Xia Yuling perhaps felt she was getting too emotional, so she quickly changed the subject, "Hurry and get some sleep, mom won¡¯t bother you anymore."

    However, after hanging up the phone, Mo Ting simply stood by the window in deep thought.

    There was definitely no end to Tang Xuan.

    This woman was so ruthless that he was afraid she would never stop causing trouble.

    But, he had ess to every single one of Tang Xuan¡¯s hospital examinations. So, if she was to y up...he was going to make her regret for the rest of her life.

    The next morning, the hair and makeup team organized by Mo Ting arrived at the hotel. As the promotional event was scheduled for 3pm, they needed to start getting ready.

    Because of the Oriental Trend, Tangning had previously caused a stir in the American market. So, when the makeup artist asked her what she wanted to wear, she responded in perfect English, "I¡¯ve already prepared something. It¡¯s inside the chest. Get it ready for me and I¡¯ll wear it in the afternoon."

    The stylist opened the chest to find a light blue Qipao.

    But, it wasn¡¯t just a simple Qipao. On the left chest was a beautifully colorful silk embroidered phoenix that flowed all the way down to just below the stomach.

    The delicate and elegant design made the stylist gasp in surprise.

    Of course, the main reason why Tangning chose to wear this was because the Phoenix¡¯s extravagant tail managed to hide her slightly protruding belly...

    This outfit was prepared by Tangning behind Mo Ting¡¯s back for the reason of avenging Elder Mo.

    As soon as Mo Ting saw it, he shook his head helplessly and smiled, because his views were very different from Elder Mo. He only everpared himself to strong people, with no bias towards their country of origin. But, since Tangning wanted to do this, he would allow her to do what she pleased...

    Plus, he wanted Elder Mo to dote on Tangning more.

    His wife had always been smart, and this time was no different.

    "It¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful outfit," the stylist was still marveling at the Qipao in her hands. "Mrs Mo, I can guarantee that you will be the main focus of the event!"

    Tangning nced at Mo Ting and smiled.

    That was for certain!

 Chapter 478: You Dont Have Real Actors

    Chapter 478: You Don¡¯t Have Real Actors

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In all honesty, although ¡¯Stupid¡¯ received good feedback in the Western markets, Tangning was still just a supporting character and her new movie had not been released yet, so it was normal for the Westerners to look down on her.

    If it was someone else, they would have epted this treatment, but she was Tangning...the Tangning that never admitted defeat.

    3pm. Plenty of European and American actors started piling into the hotel. At this time, Tangning¡¯s Rolls Royce also arrived at the entrance.

    Mo Ting first stepped out of the car wearing a retro suit. Because of his natural air of authority and nobility, the Western reporters were quickly drawn to his presence. However, Mo Tingpletely ignored them as he walked around the front of the car to the passenger¡¯s side and opened the door for Tangning. He then helped her out.

    "What¡¯s happening? Who is this?"

    "I¡¯ve never seen this woman before."

    "It looks like Taka¡¯s acting partner, the Asian woman."

    The American reporters expressed their doubt towards Tangning¡¯s identity in English. They couldn¡¯t be med though, because Taka was the main drawing point of the event. This was the reason why Taka¡¯s agency ced Tangning¡¯s name in a not so obvious part of the event poster. In fact, only Taka appeared on the poster. So the media were well aware that Taka went to partake in an Asian film, but they had no idea who he acted alongside.

    After all, in their eyes, they did not view highly on the acting ability of Asian actors anyway.

    Tangning was fluent in English, so she naturally knew what everyone was discussing. But, she did not get intimidated. She simply hooked her arm on Mo Ting¡¯s and entered the hotel.

    Up until this point, the reporters had not yet realized that the woman in front of them was the same woman that had ignited the Oriental Trend a year ago!

    After stepping out of the car, Tangning did not immediately remove her coat; Mo Ting did not allow it because he did not want her to catch a cold. It was only after they stepped into the hotel that Mo Ting helped her take it off and handed it to one of the waitstaff.

    At this moment, the venue was already packed full of guests. As it was an event hosted by Westerners, it was rtively casual. Hence, the attending guests were left to their own devices.

    Tangning¡¯s appearance undoubtedly attracted attention from the foreigners, because underneath her coat, the Qipao on her body looked extra chic and elegant against the backdrop of the pce-like hotel.

    Logically speaking, this was a Westerners? territory. So, dressing like the way she did wasn¡¯t entirely appropriate. But, the Qipao on her body surprisingly suited the elegant surroundings.

    So, attracting everyone¡¯s attention was destined to happen. After all, Tangning wasn¡¯t just an actress, she was also a model. Attracting attention was something she was well experienced with. At this time, Mo Ting decided to let her enjoy the limelight by leaving her side and willingly standing on the sidelines?. However, he didn¡¯t go as unnoticed as he thought...

    For a man who looked like something straight out of a painting, how could he go unnoticed.

    The strange thing was, he had his brilliance while Tangning had her uniqueness. The couple both attracted the attention of the foreigners equally.

    Tangning understood what Mo Ting was thinking, so she hooked her arm around his and smiled, "I need you be my side."

    Mo Ting nodded and led her towards Taka...

    "This Oriental woman looks very familiar..."

    "Her outfit is beautiful and very unique! I wonder which designer designed it."

    "I never liked Asian clothes because I found it tooplex. But, after seeing this Asian woman wearing this outfit, I feel like I want to give it a try."

    "Oh my God, is a new Asian trend going to be ignited?"

    Discussions? began filling the venue as the couple caused a stir. Eventually, Tangning and Mo Ting stood before Taka as Taka contained his usual unruliness and introduced his agency and team to them.

    "Taka, can this couple speak English?"

    Tangning smiled and answered naturally, "Of course."

    The man facing Taka was a little surprised as he smiled back, "I am Taka¡¯s older brother and owner of Worldwide Entertainment Agency, Braun."

    "Hello Mr. Braun, it doesn¡¯t seem like you know who I am," Tangning greeted straightforwardly. "I am Tangning: the female lead of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯."

    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re right, I had no idea who you were. Taka simply told me that he wanted to y around in Asia, so I gave him permission to go to Beijing. But, I didn¡¯t care what he was doing there. After all, the acting standard in Asia isn¡¯t anything special."

    The blond-haired American man expressed his disdain towards Tangning.

    "You have plenty of celebrities, but I must be honest, you don¡¯t have real actors."

    After hearing this, Tangning did not show any signs of anger, she simply replied in perfect English, "It seems, Mr. Braun is trying to say that you guys have plenty of actors?"

    "Of course. We have at least a dozen that are present at this event who have been awarded with international acting awards. It¡¯s an awards stage that you Asians can never step foot on."

    "Really?" Tangning queried. After looking around the room, she turned back to Braun and responded, "Apart from Jason, I don¡¯t recognize any one else here. Do you know what this means, Mr. Braun? In the highly popted Asian region, no one can recognize the faces you have mentioned...The only reason I recognize Jason is because he once yed an antagonist in an Asian film..."

    "In other words, the so-called ¡¯good actors¡¯ in your eyes..."

    "...still need to bow down to the potential benefits of the Asian market."

    Braun was a little stunned; he never expected Tangning¡¯s mouth to be so sharp.

    "Aren¡¯t your ¡¯good actors¡¯ capable of making any cultural contributions?"

    "That..." Braun didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    "I wonder if Mr. Braun is aware that in South Korea, they have a rule?" Tangning smiled confidently before continuing, "They have always exported their B-Grade films and kept the best ones for their citizens to enjoy."

    "I feel this is an Asian habit, because we are the same in China. The older generation of actors are artists who have inherited the beauty of our culture. They have no need to suck up to Westerners. Only 3rd-rate actors like myself have the need to go international..."

    "But the funny thing is, you Americans were once infatuated in this 3rd-rate actor..."

    Braun¡¯s expression turned extremely awkward, but Tangning had no intention to stop, "Do you still remember the Oriental Trend?"

    "Back then, how many people present went to buy an Oriental outfit or essory because of me?"

    Hearing these words, plenty of people were shocked.

    Because, to this day, the Oriental Trend had notpletely subsided...

 Chapter 479: When it Comes to Creating Hype, I Must Bow Down to Hai Rui

    Chapter 479: When it Comes to Creating Hype, I Must Bow Down to Hai Rui

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Braun didn¡¯t like the way that Tangning hurt his pride, so he began to attack back, "If your country really had such great actors, would they look for a model to act?"

    Tangning maintained her smile. Her tone was obviously gentle as she spoke...but she was firm and determined to defend her nation¡¯s actors.

    "That¡¯s because our citizens are multitalented. I¡¯m simply the least impressive type," Tangning devalued herself but shocked the foreigners with her wless method of attack.

    When did Asians be so tricky?

    When did a woman have the ability to make a bunch of men speechless?

    "Bro, don¡¯t treat Tangning this way, her acting is actually really good. You¡¯ll know what I mean after you watch the film," Taka tried to convince his brother after noticing everyone was getting a little awkward. "She is honestly a great actress. Don¡¯t be rude to my friend."

    Braun looked at Tangning and then looked at his brother. In the end, he brushed his brother aside and walked off.

    Taka sighed before smiling to Tangning apologetically, "I swear today was just a misunderstanding."

    "It¡¯s OK," Tangning replied in a forgiving manner. After all, she was on foreign territory, yet she already managed to be on the winning side of the argument. It wasn¡¯t necessary for her to continue forcing them into a corner.

    A whileter, Taka also turned to leave and the atmosphere returned to normal. Meanwhile, Taka¡¯s team resumed control over the event. However, they no longer underestimated Tangning after what she had said to Taka¡¯s brother. So, for the rest of the event, they treated her with courtesy and politeness.

    During this time, plenty of people approached Tangning to ask her about Mo Ting, "This man has good taste. He is..."

    "He¡¯s my manager," Tangning replied politely.

    "In that case...which agency does he belong to?"

    Tangning could see through the woman¡¯s intent, so she smiled and replied, "Sorry, apart from me, he won¡¯t be anyone else¡¯s manager. He is the CEO of Hai Rui - my husband."

    The woman was a little surprised as she lifted the ss in her hand apologetically.

    This wasn¡¯t originally a grand scale event, but Tangning¡¯s winning battle ended up making her famous in the US.

    This was because a paparazzi was hiding in the hotel and captured footage of Tangning and Braun¡¯s argument. He then posted the footage on a popr American website.

    How did an Asian woman manage to capture the attention of the Americans over and over again?

    Apart from her Qipao, which represented the culture of her nation, her response to Braun was impressively powerful.

    One year ago, she changed the American ideal of beauty. And today, she changed the American view on Asian actors.

    Her words showed that the US wasn¡¯t an epting country and Braun¡¯s insulting actions made it impossible for the Americans to deny this point.

    It didn¡¯t take long before news spread to China. Grandfather Mo followed this story intensely. Seeing Tangning standing before the Americans without any fear and saying words that made him proud, he felt all the embarrassment he once suffered was finally flushed down the drain.

    He once felt that Tangning was still missing something. But, he didn¡¯t figure out what it was.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that he finally realized; he wanted to see Tangning show the same strength in character as the Mo Family.

    It goes without saying that after this incident, Tangningpletely received acknowledgment from Elder Mo. A great granddaughter-inw like this, deserved to be doted upon.

    Of course, Tangning didn¡¯t only walk out of this ordeal with Elder Mo¡¯s adoration. The news of her battle with Braun ended up spreading throughout the whole of China.

    Some people called Tangning stupid, because her actions were bound to obstruct her progression into the international market.

    Whereas, some praised her for having the courage to speak her mind and for protecting the dignity of her country.

    "Just as I finally saw an example of good acting, she decided to self destruct."

    "I find it so satisfying. This is the right way to deal with those shameless foreigners!"

    "Tangning did the right thing and she did it in a way that suits her style. Right is right, wrong is wrong."

    "Exactly! Tangning has always been brave enough to love and to hate..."

    The matter was published in all the major news headlines and helped Tangning¡¯s status further increase in the hearts of the nation. She was indeed different from other actors and her most valuable asset was that she stuck to an ethical code. This was something that no one else could do.

    Wei An also took this opportunity to phone Tangning and praise her for living up to expectations, "From now on, you can handle all events like this. Compared to being an actress or a model, I think you are better suited as an ambassador."

    "Why do I see a third career path opening up?" Tangningughed.

    "Tangning, I give you me blessings."

    Wei An spoke from his heart, because within the industry, he didn¡¯t think anyone else could live the way that Tangning did.

    Afterwards, Tangning was to prepare for her return to China. As she had caused quite a stir, her fans gathered to greet her at the airport...

    No actress could attract as much attention as their male counterparts, but, Tangning somehow managed to do it...

    But, because she was pregnant, she did not dare to take the public exit; she needed to protect her child.

    So, to avoid the crowds, Mo Ting ended up booking a flight an entirely different flight altogether.

    However, on the day that the fans went to the airport, Beijing airport was so crowded that people started treading on each other, causing multiple injuries...

    The airport urgently deployed its security guards and sent the injured to the hospital. Luckily, they were only light injuries.

    Regardless, that day in Beijing Airport, the fans did not see Tangning at all because her flight was scheduled for the next day.

    Afterwards, the reporters discovered the actual time of Tangning¡¯s flight. As usual, she changed her flight to avoid the crowds. At that time, many of her fans still expressed their understanding.

    "If Tangning had actuallye back on the day that we expected, she would have gotten? hurt..."

    "Luckily Tangning did note back yet."

    However, some of the injured fans were angry, "I never expected her to treat us like this. Is it because her international status has increased that she thinks she can disregard her fans?"

    This incident naturally caused an uproar. But, those that med Tangning were still in the minority. Until...

    ...an artist decided to post on her social media page, "When ites to creating hype, I must bow down to Hai Rui. Just because their new film is about to be released, they no longer treat their fans as people."

    Following closely behind, another artist expressed their opinion, "The new film is about to be released. I look down at the Americans, yet when faced with a big offer, I¡¯m sure Hai Rui can¡¯t help but grovel at their feet..."

    Of course, Tangning¡¯s unwillingness to admit defeat struck a chord with those that had previously suffered under the hands of the Americans.

 Chapter 480: You Are No Longer The Same Tangning

    Chapter 480: You Are No Longer The Same Tangning

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Why did people react in this way? It was because plenty of people had once told Tangning that she wasn¡¯t suited for the industry. Her methods unintentionally broke too many of the rules.

    Although her words in the US received acknowledgment from many of her peers, there were still some people that happily epted the insults and dreamed of bing famous in Hollywood.

    In reality, Tangning¡¯s intention was to elevate the status of Chinese actors in the Western market, however, there were some people that willingly epted insults when put in the same position.

    Tangning made them feel ashamed and angry because her dignified approach made them feel cheap.

    Some were even afraid that fans would start makingparisons, so they decided to use the airport incident as a stepping stone to get discussions going...

    No actor in their right mind wouldn¡¯t want to pursue a career in Hollywood and no actor didn¡¯t want to be famous worldwide. If a big American Director came knocking on their door, they didn¡¯t believe that Hai Rui would let Tangning miss out on the opportunity...

    So, iming that Tangning was creating hype was reasonable.

    At this time, before Tangning left the US, an American Director did indeed contact Mo Ting through a mutual friend.

    The director had previously contacted Hai Rui about a female Asian role. With themotion that Tangning caused, any intelligent American would start changing their view on Asian actors.

    The director did not hold grudges, so he was willing to give Asian actors a chance to prove themselves. But, Tangning still ended up rejecting him, "Sorry, I have a personal reason why I can¡¯t take on this film. Thank you for your consideration."

    The man gave Tangning a chance, but Tangning gave him her usual attitude. This made those that had been waiting for opportunities feel like Tangning was too arrogant. So, their disdain towards her increased.

    The day after, Tangning and Mo Ting returned to Beijing. As soon as they found out about what happened the previous day, they immediately expressed their concerns. But, for the sake of safety, Tangning still did not take the public exit.

    The Tangning at this time was practically at the peak of her acting career. She was famous both domestically and overseas. But, because she was stealing too much of the limelight, she was standing in too many people¡¯s paths.

    In fact, artists from other agencies decided to team up and go against her...

    "Tangning has pped too many faces this time, including the faces of many artistic actors."

    "The more people she offends, the happier we should be. Back when she was a model, she already disregarded everyone. I never imagined, now that she¡¯s an actress, she still acts high and mighty. Seeing her makes me lose my appetite."

    "People within the industry have been discussing in secret that if we can find someone to overturn Tangning, we should utilize them. As long as we can find something that is effective against her, we should not hold back."

    "Forget it. Can you really go up against Hai Rui? Plus, did you think that Hai Rui wouldn¡¯t be aware of something like this? Mo Ting is probably the first person to find out that we are up to something."

    "So what? Hai Rui can easily go up against another agency, but if they are faced with a few dozen, what could they do? Don¡¯t you understand that when everyone adds fuel, the fire will rise high?"

    Inside a private high-ss nightclub, a few actors that frequented the big screen were sitting inside chatting about Tangning.

    "I¡¯ve decided not to take part in all this. I¡¯m just going to sit back and watch you guys perform," a woman with a ponytail said.

    "Pfft, you just wait and see. There are plenty of people that have tolerated Tangning for too long. This time, we will definitely teach her a lesson."

    "Who is so brave to do that? Have you guys already got a n?"

    Three of the men enjoyed their red wine as they gave a sly smile...

    "Someone got hold of information regarding Tangning from the US. Don¡¯t forget, the industry is only so big."

    ...

    Long Jie was the best at gathering information. So, before Lu Che even heard, Long Jie had already found out from a friend that someone was scheming against Tangning behind her back. Hence, she immediately rushed over to Hyatt Regency.

    As Long Jie was still unaware of Tangning¡¯s pregnancy, her sudden appearance made Tangning subconsciously cover her stomach. Tangning was afraid that her pregnancy would be a huge blow to Long Jie.

    "Tangning, what happened this time?" Long Jie felt that Tangning had always kept a low profile, so there was no way she would do something that angered the public. But, this time, she had indeed attracted a lot of negativity from her peers, "Did you know that there are already people scheming against you?"

    "What do they want to do?" Tangning asked calmly as she sat on the sofa.

    "In two days time, you will be going on a very important talk show. On that same day, someone is nning to make an explosive revtion. I still haven¡¯t heard what the content of that revtion is though."

    "In that case, well just go with the flow," Tangning¡¯s gaze did not contain a single trace of panic.

    "I¡¯m starting to not understand you anymore," Long Jie had absolutely no idea what Tangning had up her sleeves.

    Hearing this, Tangning finally put down the magazine in her hands and looked at Long Jie seriously, "I have something to tell you..."

    "Huh?" Long Jie raised her eyebrows questioningly.

    "Actually, I am already 3 months pregnant," Tangning revealed honestly as she studied Long Jie¡¯s reaction. Long Jie was surprised as expected, but a look of excitement quickly appeared on her face as she nced down at Tangning¡¯s stomach.

    "Does that mean I will be a godmother soon?" Long Jie smiled. "This is amazing news. Why did you keep it a secret from me?"

    Tangning did not say a word as she looked at Long Jie.

    Long Jie seemed to have understood what Tangning was thinking as she smiled, "Did you think that if you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t know? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. But, I can¡¯t believe people were saying you couldn¡¯t fall pregnant before. Their faces are going to be pped until they are swollen."

    "I¡¯ve decided to announce this news to everyone," Tangning said calmly. "I¡¯ve also decided to make a very important decision on the talk show."

    Long Jie held onto Tangning¡¯s hand and nodded her head, "You are no longer the same Tangning. If you want something, you should go for it. If you want to do something, do it without cares."

    "Long Jie, thank you for everything."

    "What nonsense are you speaking?" Long Jie gripped Tangning¡¯s hand tightly and then let go. "I can¡¯t wait to see your baby. The thought of both you and Boss¡¯ gicsbined...Oh God, this child is going to be extraordinary."

    Tangning looked down at her stomach with anticipation.

    Afterwards, Long Jie left Hyatt Regency and headed to her car. However, as soon as she stepped inside, tears involuntarily rolled out of her eyes as she looked down at her own stomach...

    She also wanted a child...

    She really wanted one!

 Chapter 481: Even When Im Not Around

    Chapter 481: Even When I¡¯m Not Around

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Long Jie left, Tangning turned back to the magazine on her desk. However, she could no longer focus, so she ended up looking out the window. She had long be imprable to the darkness in the industry because she was never afraid of putting up a fight.

    But, she was now pregnant with her and Mo Ting¡¯s child. So, she had to put in as much effort as possible to take good care of it.

    Did someone want to scheme against her?

    Then they should give her all they got...

    If she was afraid, then she wouldn¡¯t be the Tangning that always got her revenge.

    ...

    Over the next two days, the fans that were injured at the airport were gradually discharged from hospital. As they left, they were given a full refund of their hospital fees. Someone had helped them pay the full amount, but the identity of this person was not revealed.

    The hospital staff didn¡¯t quite understand why they had to keep the identity a secret, but since it was organized by Hai Rui, they epted the money without hesitation.

    However, after leaving the hospital, they dered that they were now anti-fans of Tangning. Even though Tangning showed concern as soon as she arrived back in China, they failed to sense her sincerity.

    They also posted on social media, "I must have been blind to have liked Tangning for so long."

    "In Tangning¡¯s eyes, we are nothing."

    "In the past, when we were insulted by the public, she never stepped out to protect us. So this time, I finally saw through everything. When we were faced with danger, Tangning was worse than a stranger."

    "She sure is cold-blooded."

    Because of these posts, these new anti-fans were attacked by Tangning¡¯s remaining fans. This triggered the anti-fans to be even more extreme. In fact, they even used their identity as long-time fans to respond, "I have already been a fan for many years, but I¡¯m now an anti-fan because there is no limit to the hype she creates."

    "Let me convince you guys not to be tricked by her. She is much too arrogant and barely interacts with her fans."

    "I can clearly say that she¡¯s always been aloof from the world, but that is about to change."

    As long-time fans knew a lot of insider information and made a lot of half true half false statements, they ignited an internal argument amongst fans.

    Externally, people from the industry had their eye on Tangning. Meanwhile, internally, her own fans were in an uproar. Tangning was in quite a predicament. Although stuff like this no longer hurt her, if her long-time fans decided to team up with her enemies, it would be a recipe for trouble.

    Late into the night, after Tangning fell asleep, Mo Ting headed into the study room. He knew that Tangning was in more of a crisis this time because her enemies did not have a conflict of interest like her usual enemies.

    Although, the obstacle she faced this time was something that was bound to happen on her path to fame, as her husband and manager, there was no way he would let her get hurt.

    But, he never expected that Tangning would suddenly wake up.

    "It¡¯s alreadyte. Why are you hiding in the study room?"

    As Mo Ting watched Tangning walk in and approach his side, he reached out his arm and pulled her into his embrace, "I still have a bit of work to do."

    "Who are you trying to fool?" Tangning sat down on Mo Ting¡¯sp and looked at hisptop screen, "You¡¯re making preparations for my uing talk show appearance, aren¡¯t you?"

    "I can¡¯t keep anything from you," Mo Ting replied in a slightly tired voice as he ced his chin on Tangning¡¯s shoulder.

    "Actually, I¡¯ve already made a decision," Tangning looked at Mo Ting seriously, "I want to use the talk show as an opportunity to announce my temporary retreat from filming."

    Mo Ting was obviously surprised by these words.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Tangning asked as she saw his reaction.

    "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just...previously, when you were about to be an international supermodel, you had to give up because of me. This time, just as your career is on the rise, you need to give up because of our child. I can¡¯t bear to see you like this."

    "I want you to be happy. I don¡¯t want you to keep giving up on stuff."

    "Right now, the outside world is saying that I am two-faced. On the surface, I appear to not care about Hollywood, but behind everyone¡¯s backs, I¡¯ve met with an American director. Whatever I say at this point will sound like a lie. If that¡¯s? the case, it¡¯s? better for me to move away from all this gossip," Tangning said gently. "At the moment, I simply want to put all my heart into our child. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to temporarily retreat from filming."

    "But...it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get to this point..."

    "Ting...there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t do. It¡¯s just a matter of time. That¡¯s why I want to take care of our child even more."

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly. Thinking about the way she trusted him and the sacrifices she made, he subconsciously told himself again, in this lifetime, he was going to do all he could to give her the best things in the world.

    "OK," Mo Ting eventually nodded his head. "After giving birth, I want you to return to being a brightly shining star, as soon as possible. In fact, I want you to be more dazzling than before..."

    Tangning smiled and sat up straight. Holding onto Mo Ting¡¯s face and taking aim, she gently matched her lips with his.

    Tangning had always been like this: whether right or wrong, as long as it was the path she had chosen, she would finish it even if she had to crawl...

    Especially when Mo Ting and her child was involved, she felt that even risking her life was worth it.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting gave Lu Che a phone call and instructed him to stop what he was doing. Tangning¡¯s announcement of her retreat was already going to be the best attack on all the rumors.

    In fact, Mo Ting suddenly realized, ording to Tangning¡¯s personality, the only reason that she said what she did in the US was because she was already prepared for the ramifications.

    So, rather than saying others were scheming against her, it was more likely that she did what she did to find an excuse for retreating from filming...

    Mo Ting understood that the only reason why Tangning chose to do this was so she could protect their child. She wanted to keep it away from the public eye...

    "I really don¡¯t know what to do about you. You almost tricked me too."

    Tangning understood what Mo Ting meant and let out augh, "What others do, has nothing to do with me. I simply don¡¯t want to cause you trouble. So, isn¡¯t retreating a good thing?"

    "You do everything for my sake. Have you ever thought about yourself?"

    "Of course. Once upon a time, my biggest dream was to be someone that matched you well. Now, my biggest dream is to take good care of you and our child..." Tangning replied seriously. "So, don¡¯t get involved this time. They can give me all the scheming they got. Before I retreat, I will let everyone know that even when I¡¯m not around..."

    "...no one will be able to forget me!"

    Mo Ting nodded his head as heughed, "OK."

    If someone wanted? to team up and scheme against her.

    Then they should ready themselves for a good show.

 Chapter 482: One Fan Against Anti-fans

    Chapter 482: One Fan Against Anti-fans

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The talk show that Tangning was to go on this time was called ¡¯Superstar Talk¡¯. It was the leading talk show in the film category. As Tangning would be appearing as an actress this time, the programme would be very different to when she went on Feng Cai.

    The incident with her converted fans ndering her was still ongoing. As for rumors about her being two-faced anding in contact with an American director, that was still spreading rapidly...

    This time, her attack involved thebined power of multiple people within the industry. But, Tangning wanted to sit back and see what this group of people had nned.

    "Ning Jie, here¡¯s some information for your interview on the talk show," Song Yanshu said as she sat opposite Tangning in Hyatt regency and handed her a stack of paper. "In order to not be exposed, I¡¯ve already organized an outfit that will hide your stomach."

    "Thank you..." Tangning received the information and nodded her head. At that moment, she suddenly remembered something, so she put down the information in her hands and turned to Song Yanshu, "You were originally brought here to temporarily take care of me. After my pregnancy, I will have a good few months with nothing scheduled. What do you n to do during that time?"

    Song Yanshu had mentally prepared herself long ago. So, she tugged her violet scarf nervously and smiled, "President Mo has already arranged another job for me."

    "Huh?"

    "President Mo has asked me to manage your brother," Song Yanshu exined.

    "That¡¯s not a bad idea." After hearing this, Tangning felt relieved. "Although Jingxuan has adjusted to this industry, he is still young, so he is bound to make mistakes. I will feel a lot better with you by his side to keep him in check."

    "I won¡¯t disappoint your expectations," Song Yanshu suddenly stood up and bowed sincerely at Tangning, "I¡¯m really thankful for all that you have taught me during this time."

    "I should be the one that¡¯s thanking you for taking care of me," Tangning replied as she held onto her hands.

    "Regarding the interview on ¡¯Superstar Talk¡¯, are you sure it will run smoothly?" Song Yanshu wasn¡¯t oblivious; working in the industry, she was bound to hear things.

    "Of course, it will be fine," Tangning smiled.

    After receiving reassurance, Song Yanshu bid farewell and left.

    As Tangning watched Song Yanshu disappear from her sight, she suddenly felt a little emotional. Each person was destined toplete certain phases in their lives and move forward. But, it seemed, Song Yanshu¡¯s story hadn¡¯t truly started.

    ...

    "Tangning is finally going on a talk show! Apart from sporadic news and rumors, she hasn¡¯t made an appearance for a long time."

    "I hope she can give us some good news and get rid of the rumors that have been going around. I refuse to believe that she is a two-faced person."

    "Pfft, those ex-fans are disgusting!"

    "Recently, there have been a few small-time actors that have stepped out to insult my Ning. I was a part of one of the arguments with them and it was so satisfying to yell at them."

    "Thementer above, you are one fan against ten anti-fans, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t ruin Tangning¡¯s character."

    The promo clip for the talk show had just been released and Tangning¡¯s name was already on the hottest entertainment search rankings. As a popr topic of discussion, it seemed, Tangning could do anything and she¡¯d immediately attract attention.

    The talk show was scheduled for 7pm that night and it was to be a live broadcast. So, editing and starting over was not possible.

    4pm. Tangning arrived at the television station apanied by Mo Ting.

    Thanks to Song Yanshu¡¯s thoughtful arrangement, Tangning was wearing a dark blue coat with a bow tied at the front that covered her stomach.

    However, as soon as she stepped out of thepany van, a group of people holding eggs pushed aside the media and threw the eggs towards her...

    Mo Ting immediately protected Tangning and gestured for the bodyguards to control the crowd and stop the culprits.

    The four bodyguards immediately stepped forward, restrained the five young girls and brought them to Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyes burnt up like a torch as he gave the girls a fiery re, "Are you girls crazy?"

    "We are her ex-fans. When we were treaded onst time, where was she? Tangning, we were wrong about you..."

    "Even strangers know how to show sympathy. How could you be so cold?"

    Seeing more and more people were gathering around, Mo Ting knew he had no reason to drag on, so he directly sneered, "Naive!"

    "Go and do some research at the hospital and see which stranger helped you pay for your hospital fees..." After speaking, Mo Ting protected Tangning as he escorted her quickly into the television station.

    The bodyguards immediately released the girls and left them confused as to why Mo Ting brought up the hospital fees. So, one of them directly called the hospital and started questioning the staff.

    But, before they found someone who could give them an answer, one of Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguards crossed his arms and said, "Why bother investigating? It¡¯s pretty obvious that in this entire world, there is only one person capable of forgiving the nonsense sprouted by her moronic fans. This person is our Madam, Tangning. All your hospital fees were paid from her own pocket..."

    "I feel ashamed on your behalf!"

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s name, the girls were stunned as they stood speechless in ce. They weren¡¯t sure whether to trust the words of the bodyguard.

    "As a celebrity, the Madam isn¡¯t obligated to hold responsibility for the actions of her moronic fans. So, from now on, don¡¯t appear in front of her ever again."

    "Hai Rui will release a statement to prove that the Madam paid for your hospital fees. If you still have the slightest bit of conscience, you should step out and admit your wrongdoings."

    "You bunch of ungrateful ingrates!"

    Perhaps it was because Mo Ting had carefully selected his own bodyguards, even they knew how to talk and think with reason.

    The bodyguard that was talking was a 1.82 meter tall, strong, muscly and handsome man. His eyes were hidden behind a pair of sunsses as his body overflowed with testosterone.

    Of course, Mo Ting selected these four men because they each had their own strengths.

    As soon as the observers heard the bodyguard talk, they immediately realized what was happening. So, this was the truth behind the hospital incident that was still causing an uproar because the ex-fans thought Tangning didn¡¯t care about them.

    "Oh God, how awkward. Didn¡¯t they say that Tangning didn¡¯t care about them? For a celebrity to pay for her fans¡¯ hospital fees, that¡¯s already pretty good."

    "If these morons had brains, they wouldn¡¯t be called morons."

    "F*ck...isn¡¯t this what you call returning kindness with ingratitude?"

    "I can¡¯t believe they went around ndering her. Tangning must have had 8 lifetimes of bad luck to havee across fans like this."

    As the girls listened to the discussions around them, their faces turned red... They never expected that the kind-hearted stranger that had paid for their hospital fees, turned out to be Tangning...

    It was Tangning!

    The girls left the television station in a depressed state. Perhaps, in this lifetime, they would never suffer the same amount of humiliation again...

    Worst of all, Hai Rui were nning to reveal this to the public.

    Wasn¡¯t this indirectly telling the world that there was something wrong with them?

 Chapter 483: Problem at The Talk Show

    Chapter 483: Problem at The Talk Show

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Are you OK?" Mo Ting asked Tangning after they entered the television station.

    Tangning nodded her head with a slight smile, trying her best to reassure Mo Ting.

    "In future, deal with these problems immediately. Don¡¯t let it drag on," Mo Ting¡¯s tone was a little cold. When it came to Tangning¡¯s safety, he never allowed anything to go wrong. So, today¡¯s scene was a good lesson for him.

    "It won¡¯t happen ever again," Tangning replied in seriousness.

    Because of Tangning¡¯s status and the fact that Mo Ting was her manager, the staff in the television station greeted them with a warm smile.

    After entering the recording studio, Tangning sat down in the guest¡¯s seat. Sitting opposite her was the long-haired female host. Meanwhile, Mo Ting stood behind-the-scenes observing the entire broadcast.

    Below the stage sat Tangning¡¯s fans, holding handmade signs with Tangning¡¯s name on them. Looking around, the fan-shaped audience area was densely seated.

    Apart from showing admiration towards Tangning, Mo Ting¡¯s presence made everyone view Tangning with an extrayer of awe. After all, the existence of this king-like man was like the best guardian angel for Tangning.

    Not long after, the director gave the host an ¡¯OK¡¯ hand signal. The host immediately sat up straight as a dazzling smile appeared on her face.

    As ¡¯Superstar Talk¡¯ aired during prime time and had a longstanding poprity, the programme received a lot of attention from film fans. With the addition of Tangning, the viewership ratings surpassed all other programmes of the same time slot...

    "Augustst year, a model announced hereback and made a session of miracles with her own efforts. The Oriental Trend was one of the miracles that became a hit in the US. As a result, she received The Special Contribution Award at the Annual Model Awards Ceremony."

    "Her every step after that was difficult but steady. However, just as she was one step away from bing an international supermodel, she made a shocking move. She suddenly changed from being a model to an actress."

    "I must say that hard work pays off because God always rewards hard workers. So, as an actress, she was also very sessful..."

    "The person I am speaking about, is also our guest for today, Tangning!"

    The hosts words appeared extra sincere. It was obvious that she had done her homework.

    Afterwards, she ced her focus on Tangning and asked gently, "How does it feel to be an actress? Do you think it¡¯s better to be a model or an actress?"

    "Actually, these two professions cannot bepletelypared, yet they also have their simrities; both professions aim to create afortable viewing experience. As for how I feel about being an actress...all I can say is, I enjoy a challenge and making breakthroughs," Tangning replied seriously.

    "Everyone is aware that you¡¯ve filmed three films in session this year. In fact, thest two are the main highlights. So, which character was your favorite?"

    "My favorite was the actress in ¡¯Stupid¡¯ because I¡¯m a huge fan of the screenwriter."

    "But, the screenwriter for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ is anonymous. Does that mean you know who it is?" the hosttched onto the main point and asked. "If it¡¯s convenient, could you reveal a little about the screenwriter¡¯s identity?"

    Tangning nced at Mo Ting, gesturing that she may not be able to hold onto the secret for much longer, and Mo Ting looked back at her nonchntly; she could do whatever she pleased.

    Hence, Tangning smiled and said, "His name will appear at the end of future films."

    "Or, you guys can give it a guess..."

    The fans below the stage became consumed in discussions. Even the host fell into deep thought... At present, it was hard to find a screenwriter in China that could create something of this quality. As for the best known ones, they each had their own unique style, and ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was definitely not consistent with any of them.

    In the end, the host gave up guessing and pleaded, "Tangning, can you just tell us and satisfy our curiosity?"

    "It¡¯s actually quite easy to guess..." Tangning smiled with a deeper meaning. At this time, the fans below the stage finally came to a realization and yelled at the stage, "It¡¯s President Mo...Tangning, it¡¯s President Mo isn¡¯t it?"

    As soon as the host heard this, she covered her mouth in shock. After taking it in for a second, she asked, "Really? Is it really President Mo?"

    Tangning looked at the host, then looked at the fans. Eventually, she nodded her head.

    "Oh my God..." the host gasped. "This is big news. President Mo is actually the screenwriter of ¡¯Stupid¡¯? He wrote it much too well!"

    "Uh huh, that¡¯s why I am a huge fan of his," Tangning was on a husband-bragging spree. It was almost like she wanted the whole world to know that her husband was capable of anything. Even though, everyone was already aware...

    With the revtion of ¡¯Stupid¡¯s¡¯ screenwriter, the atmosphere in the recording studio was filled with excitement. However, at this time...

    ...so called ¡¯evidence¡¯ of Tangning being two-faced was revealed online. It was a photo of her meeting with the American director. And there weren¡¯t many people that weren¡¯t familiar with this American director.

    The photo seemed to havee from the hotel¡¯s surveince, but the photo did indeed make it appear like Tangning was enjoying her chat with the director...

    "There is no limit to her hype-creating methods. She is shameless and has no bottom line. Didn¡¯t she say that she doesn¡¯t look highly on foreign directors?"

    "Is this the morally intact Tangning that you all speak of? It turns out, her morals crumble at the feet of US Dors."

    "She did everything to create hype and to help promote her new film. But, her methods were too hypocritical and shameful."

    "This Tangning, who appears to be aloof from the world, is she about to fall apart?"

    "Just wait and see. It¡¯s not going to be long before the Americans announce that they will be working with Tangning."

    "If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no point watching any of Tangning¡¯s future films. I hate people like that!"

    "Let¡¯s make a bet: if the Americans don¡¯t announce that they will be working with Tangning, I¡¯ll strip naked and streak across the streets."

    The discussion that sounded like something typical of fans was actually a discussion amongst rtively famous celebrities. As they were quite charismatic, they naturally attracted attention. With the added fact that it was rare to see arge number of celebrities gather together to nder an individual, the news of Tangning developing a stinky reputation in the industry ended up on the top trending lists of social media.

    The rted keywords included, ¡¯hype¡¯, ¡¯hypocrite¡¯ and ¡¯dirty wh*re¡¯. As a result, a few of the celebrities involved in the discussions, waited to see Tangning receive a facep.

    Was Tangning really going to take on an American film after what she said?

    This was not a small matter. In an industry where even bearing another country¡¯s g would cause controversy, if Tangning actually did what they said, she would definitely be thrown into the depths of the abyss...

    Especially since the people that were attacking her this time, were a bunch of celebrities...

 Chapter 484: The Road Less Traveled

    Chapter 484: The Road Less Traveled

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Inside the recording studio, Tangning was still in the middle of her interview. However, a few of the staff were notified about the incident online.

    Arge number of celebrities imed that Tangning was a hypocrite and her actions were questionable.

    To increase hype for the talk show, the host discussed with the director during one of the breaks to ask Tangning about her next film. She wanted to see what information they could get out of her.

    So, in the next section of the show, the host¡¯s smile was no longer as sincere as before. In fact, she looked a little awkward, "To be honest Tangning, a lot of your fans want to know what you are nning for your next project."

    Tangning could sense the host¡¯s probing, so she could tell that something must have happened in the outside world.

    "I¡¯ve already nned something," Tangning replied in seriousness.

    "In that case, can you reveal a little bit of your n to your fans? For example, what type of role are you nning to take?"

    "To be honest, you don¡¯t need to go around in circles. I know that you actually want to know if I¡¯ve signed a contract with an American director," Tangning directly exposed the host¡¯s true motive as she looked at her seriously.

    "Ermm..." the host was a little awkward.

    "So, do you think I¡¯ve already signed a contract?" Tangning¡¯s question carried a trace of provocation.

    "The public¡¯s reaction is very big..." the host¡¯s face turned red.

    "Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve decided to appear here as a guest, you can feel free to ask whatever questions you want. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve already revealed that my husband is the screenwriter for ¡¯Stupid¡¯. I think you are more afraid of asking than I am afraid of answering."

    After seeing that Tangning wasn¡¯t joking, the host finally pulled herself together. She took one nce at the director and gathered her courage.

    Tangning¡¯s words pushed the viewership ratings further up. It seemed, this was what the viewers wanted to see.

    So, the director specifically prepared a tablet for the host to stay up to date with online discussions and the host finally rxed. However, this was the first time she treated a guest in such a ruthless way...

    "ording to statistics, there are over 30 celebrities online that are iming that you lied to create hype. What are your thoughts regarding this?"

    "I just have one question. What are they basing this im on?" Tangning asked in ridicule. "Is it simply because I met with a director?"

    "I¡¯m just thinking, now that the inte is in an uproar and the situation has gotten slightly out of hand, what do you n to do next?" the host asked bravely. Although she could feel Mo Ting¡¯s icy cold re on her back, she still gathered all her courage and said, "Why don¡¯t we contact one of the celebrities and see what triggered their outburst. If there is a misunderstanding, we can rify it on the spot."

    "Go ahead!" Tangning said without any fear.

    The director immediately used his contacts to get a hold of one of the celebrity¡¯s phone numbers and made a phone call live in studio.

    In reality, the only reason why the staff were brave enough to suggest something like this was because Tangning was full of confidence.

    It seemed, she must have taken precautions for her to agree so easily.

    After a few rings, someone picked up the phone. The host immediately notified the other party that she was in the middle of a live broadcast with Tangning before she presented him with her question. However, the person on the other end did not say a word and directly hung up the phone.

    Anyone with brains would not express their standpoint directly to the public.

    There were over 30 celebrities involved. If he was the only one being contacted and he told them everything, then he would be a target for criticism.

    He wasn¡¯t stupid.

    The television station was quickly surrounded by fans. Some were here to protect Tangning, whilst others were here to show their dislike...

    Was it necessary to cause such amotion?

    Tangning looked helplessly around the studio. Finally, she ced her gaze on the host, sat up straight and said, "Actually, today on ¡¯Superstar Talk¡¯, I wanted take the opportunity to announce an important decision I have made. I¡¯m sure this announcement won¡¯t disappoint."

    As the programme was being broadcasted live, plenty of people started to insult her online.

    "It looks like Tangning is about to announce that she has epted an American film!"

    "Does she need to tell us? It¡¯s already obvious."

    "Although I feel disappointed by her, I¡¯m still hoping that we will hear something different from her lips."

    "Her reputation has already been ruined, how does she n to remain in the industry?"

    Just as everyone thought they knew what she was to announce, Tangning stood up elegantly and bowed to the audience and cameras, "I know making this decision will mean giving up on a big family."

    "I¡¯m also aware that there are a bunch of people waiting for me to be abused and facepped. But, I regret to tell you that I wanted to use ¡¯Superstar Talk¡¯ to announce a decision that I have made."

    "I would like to announce that..."

    "...I, Tangning, have decided to retreat from filming indefinitely!"

    Wait, retreat from filming?

    It turned out that Tangning wasn¡¯t announcing anything to do with the American film; she was announcing her retreat!

    Retreat!?

    This simple word seemed to contain an iparable power that pped the 30+ celebrities across the face.

    They said she was creating hype; they said she was shameless. But, at this time, her method of attack, was to announce that she was retreating! She did not fight back with any resources or Mo Ting. Nor did she try to find an excuse...

    She simply retreated...

    "Tangning, is it because you are disappointed by the industry? Or..."

    "I¡¯m already satisfied with filming three films in session, so it¡¯s time to take on a different role," Tangning smiled. "I simply hope that those that hated me, tried to deceive me and imed that I was creating hype, would receive a huge p across the face."

    "My decision is to stop filming and retreat now that everything has beenpleted."

    ...

    As soon as news spread of Tangning¡¯s counterattack, everyone was shocked. They expected all forms of excuses from her, but they never expected her to retreat from filming.

    They said she signed a contract with an American actor, so she directly told them that she was stepping back from the entire industry altogether...

    Plenty of people felt that Tangning was at the pinnacle of her career, so there was no way she¡¯d do something to harm it...

    But...she always took the road less traveled.

    "Oh God, did Tangning just announce that she is retreating from filming?"

 Chapter 485: Sticking Up For Tangning

    Chapter 485: Sticking Up For Tangning

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t be filming for a while!" Tangning confirmed.

    The host covered her mouth in shock as she looked at Tangning. She never expected that Tangning would go to this extreme just to prove her innocence...

    "Actually Tangning, you don¡¯t have to..."

    "The American director isn¡¯t making any announcements and I did not sign any contracts. The only reason I met with him was so I could reject him, not so I could sign with him," Tangning exined to the camera. "From today onwards, Tangning will temporarily disappear from the entertainment industry. Thank you everyone for your continued support and eptance. I hereby show my gratitude with a bow."

    After speaking, Tangning sincerely bowed to the camera once again.

    ...

    [Tangning counterattacks rumors: "I¡¯ve decided to retreat from filming!"]

    [What is the cause behind Tangning¡¯s retreat?]

    [Behind Tangning¡¯s retreat are a bunch of jealous monsters!]

    It didn¡¯t take long before news of Tangning¡¯s retreat appeared on the headlines of every news website. Her announcement caught everyonepletely by surprise.

    It was especially a surprise for those that imed Tangning was creating hype. These ambitious people were in disbelief after seeing the news. They realized they had once again misjudged her.

    As Tangning left the recording studio, Mo Ting was on the phone with Lu Che, "Do an investigation and see who manipted the celebrities to go against Tangning. I¡¯ll give you three days."

    Lu Che knew that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t going to let the matter go, so he was already a step ahead. Whoever dared to target Tangning to this extent was not far from their impending doom.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting escorted Tangning out of the television studio. The fans outside were no longer in an uproar. In fact, some of them felt guilty for misunderstanding her.

    As they watched Tangning walk out of the television station, the fans quickly gathered around and pleaded, "Tangning, don¡¯t retreat from the entertainment industry, keep filming. Just ignore those no-name celebrities."

    "That¡¯s right Ning Jie, we will miss you. Can you reconsider?"

    "Ning Jie...I support your decision. This industry is too disgusting. I can¡¯t believe a whole bunch of people teamed up to nder one of our favorite people - how shameless."

    Faced with the opinions of the fans, Tangning turned around just before she stepped into her car and smiled, "Thank you everyone. If fate is on our side, we will definitely? meet again."

    "Tangning..."

    "Ning Jie..."

    "F*cking hell, let¡¯s kick those no-name celebrities out of the industry. I hope President Mo will put in some effort to avenge our Tangning."

    "That¡¯s right! As soon as I get home, I¡¯m going to get the names of all the celebrities that went against Tangning and broadcast it to the world. Let¡¯s see how they team up against others when they themselves aren¡¯t that great."

    Tangning couldn¡¯t bear to see her fans upset, so she eventually did a hush gesture and told them, "I have two films that are waiting to be released and I¡¯m confident that they won¡¯t disappoint. You are my fans, so no matter where I am in the world, I will always wish the best for all of you."

    "I decided to retreat today, not because I admit defeat, but because I need some time to rest. Trust me, I won¡¯t be gone forever."

    After speaking, Tangning finally boarded her car. As it drove away, her fans followed behind for a little while...

    "Ting...we need to continue protecting my fans. I hope those that have supported me in the past will lead happy lives because of me."

    Mo Ting ran his hand through Tangning¡¯s hair and nodded, "Fang Yu will organize it."

    Tangning rxed; she had fulfilled her responsibilty. So, she leaned onto Mo Ting¡¯sp and closed her eyes, "From now on, I will have time to take care of you and our child."

    Mo Ting gently curved his lips and ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s ear...

    ...

    Tangning¡¯s fans did as promised. That very night, theypiled a list of all the celebrities involved and posted it online.

    Since Tangning had already responded by announcing her retreat, she had indirectly proved that there was no contract-signing incident with the American director. So, Hai Rui¡¯s staff immediately stepped out and spoke on behalf of Tangning.

    "All I can say is, Tangning must be too capable, that¡¯s why she attracted a pack of hungry wolves."

    "As Tangning¡¯s senior colleague, I want to express my thoughts. Everyone at Hai Rui has used their own abilities to get to where they are. No one has ever yed any dirty tricks. I bet the people that teamed up against Tangning must be regretting it now, because they have now revealed their true colors to the world."

    "As a part of the Hai Rui family, as long as President Mo or Tangning needs us, we will support them without hesitation. How dare they bully Tangning? Are they qualified to do so?"

    "I believe that President Mo will handle the matter professionally."

    So, Tangning¡¯s retreat triggered a mighty counterattack. Apart from Hai Rui¡¯s artists, artists that had previously experienced suppression also stood out to express their thoughts.

    "I feel bad for Tangning. The people that should be retreating should be the bunch of self-righteous garbage."

    "Amongst the list of names, aren¡¯t there a few that are repeat offenders? It¡¯s already no surprise..."

    "It only takes a small incident to see a person¡¯s true character. From this moment onwards, this list should be used as an agency cklist. I wish them the best of luck."

    "Let¡¯s wait and see their fate..."

    Although a lot of celebrities were involved in the incident, the anger online had an earth-shattering power.

    A few of the involved celebrities quickly deleted their previous posts. In fact, a few of thempletely cleared their entire social media profile. But, Tangning¡¯s fans weren¡¯t going to forget what they had done; no one on the list should dream of escaping.

    A few of the artists from smaller agencies also offered an apology to Tangning and imed that they were manipted because they were too young...

    They wanted to apologize?

    "Tangning doesn¡¯t care about your apology. All you have to do is leave the industry and everything will be fine. Even an A-lister like Tangning is brave enough to retreat from the industry, don¡¯t tell me a no-name like yourself doesn¡¯t have the guts."

    "For someone to gather so many people, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there is a bigger conspiracy in the works..."

    "I hope the people on the list stay out of our sights. Whenever I see any of you, I feel like vomiting. You are the perfect example of fake."

    Of course, Hai Rui always lived up to expectations. Because the next morning, they released a statement that Tangning had paid for the hospital fees of her injured fans, allowing the truth to be finally revealed. Tangning had cared so much for her fans, yet they stabbed her in the back. Plenty of people were shocked and felt bad for her.

    Afterwards, Hai Rui released a second statement. But, the thing that was extra surprising was that the statement was released by Mo Ting personally.

    The main point of his statement was, whenever someone from Hai Rui was bullied, Hai Rui would do all they could to avenge them. So what if they had 30 celebrities?

    Even if it was 300, Hai Rui would still find the truth and make all those involved pay for what they had done.

    As the statement was released by Mo Ting, it caused quite amotion. The statement was like a direct representation of the amount of concern that Hai Rui had towards the incident.

    It was also satisfying to witness beause everyone knew that Mo Ting was definitely going to make all those involved pay.

    Definitely!

 Chapter 486: Her Position is at Risk

    Chapter 486: Her Position is at Risk

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Even though Tangning¡¯s announcement was quite shocking, Elder Tang remained calm. He was well aware of the real reason behind Tangning¡¯s decision.

    Retreating was a good idea. It¡¯s what he felt she should do.

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t you think that Sister Three¡¯s decision is quite a pity?" Tang Jingxuan asked as he looked at the entertainment news. "Sister Three has never been this fragile. Why did she suddenly make this decision?"

    "Your brother-inw will protect your Sister Three. You should just focus on yourself. Have you found yourself a girlfriend recently?" Elder Tang asked.

    Tang Jingxuan smiled; silently admitting.

    "When will you bring her home to meet me?" Elder Tang continued to ask.

    "Hey, grandfather, now that Sister Three isn¡¯t a celebrity, does that mean she cane to Tang Corps. and take on the role of CEO? What do you think?" Tang Jingxuan deliberately changed the subject.

    Elder Tang knew his intent and chuckled, "Since you¡¯re in the entertainment industry now, you don¡¯t need to worry about the family business. I have my ns."

    The two men sat in the living room chatting and watching television. However, they did not notice that not too far away Tang Xuan was watching them from behind a column with a dark expression...

    She wanted to destroy Tangning. But, she never expected that Tangning would rather retreat from the entertainment industry than be ndered by others.

    Did Tang Xuan just shoot herself in the foot? She intially thought that if she ruined Tangning¡¯s reputation and career, Tangning would suffer a setback. Instead, she created the risk of Tangning returning to the household.

    If Tangning really took on the role of CEO then all the endurance she put up with so far, would go to waste.

    She could not let this happen.

    So, Tang Xuan returned to her bedroom and made a phone call after locking her door, "Send Xia Yuling¡¯s schedule to me. If we don¡¯t make a move soon, Tangning will end up returning. I need to grab onto the right timing to seize control of thepany."

    The person on the other end agreed respectfully before hanging up the phone.

    Of course, the only reason why Tang Xuan was willing to put up with being an insignificant member of staff for so long, was because she had a n brewing. Firstly, she med Xia Yuling¡¯s secretary for almost causing her to have a miscarriage and used it as an excuse to remove her from Xia Yuling¡¯s side. Afterwards, she cooerced the new secretary to side with her. All the while, Xia Yuling appeared oblivious to her scheming.

    This time, Tang Xuan was quite desperate. She hated Tangning too much.

    10 minutester, Tang Xuan received an email. The email indicated that Xia Yuling would be going to Switzend in a few days.

    Switzend...

    "Since she¡¯s going away, then she shouldn¡¯te back," Tang Xuan thought.

    ...

    Xia Yuling was indeed heading to Switzend, but it didn¡¯t mean that her and Elder Tang were oblivious to Tang Xuan¡¯s every move. They even knew that Xia Yuling¡¯s current secretary was betraying them...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Xia Yuling was notified by one of herpany confidants that her secretary and Tang Xuan may be up to something and that she should be careful.

    Xia Yuling immediately thought about her trip to Switzend. Even though she wasn¡¯t 100 percent certain that something would go wrong, she still decided to be cautious.

    Initially, she was supposed to travel on her own. But, since her secretary loved sharing her every move, she decided to bring her along...

    After Xia Yuling settled on a n, she gave Tangning a phone call, "Tang Xuan seems to be making a move. For her to make a move after enduring for so long, it must be because you announced your retreat from filming. She is worried that her position is at risk."

    "I guess she¡¯s right," Tangning smirked. "Mom, make good use of this opportunity to destroy her once and for all."

    "In that case, we need to put on a dazzling show," Xia Yuling replied after careful thought.

    "I¡¯lle back to Tang Corps.," Tangning suggested straightforwardly. "Since she keeps anticipating it, let¡¯s not disappoint her."

    "What about your child?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways," Tangning reassured. Her grandfather had already given up on forcing her to take over the family business. But, if she allowed Tang Xuan to continue causing trouble and her mother couldn¡¯t do anything about it, then she had no choice but to personally deal with it herself.

    Mo Ting watched as Tangning finished talking on the phone and ced a nket on her body. He then wrapped her in a warm hug, "The weather is getting cold. You better stay in bed at all times and rest."

    "But, you heard what I just said..."

    "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take good care of our child?"

    "I¡¯m not going to work full time, there are just a few assions where my attendance is necessary. It won¡¯t have too much of an effect on me. I¡¯m simply afraid that if Tang Xuan continues to act recklessly, mom and grandfather might get hurt."

    Mo Ting was a little dumbfounded. After a little while, he replied, "You must have heard my conversation with Lu Che. The person that paid people to nder you was Tang Xuan. She must have been secretly gathering people and developing rtionships for quite some time."

    "It¡¯s because I know that she is starting to act ruthlessly that I need to destroy her before she gets any worse."

    "I didn¡¯t have enough time before, but I can now take care of you and our child as well as help mom."

    "Don¡¯t tire yourself," Mo Ting had one simple request because he was well aware that Tangning¡¯s decision was right.

    Although Xia Yuling could suppress Tang Xuan, she couldn¡¯t stop her mind from endlessly scheming.

    "Don¡¯t worry. When have I ever disappointed you?" Tangning hooked her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and ced a kiss on his mesmerizing lips.

    Meanwhile, after returning to Hai Rui, Tang Jingxuan originally wanted to tell Xia Jingyi that that his grandfather wanted to meet her, but...

    ...just as he pushed open the door, he heard Xia Jingyi talking to a man.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Are you afraid that your little lover will hear us?" the man naturally revealed a sly smile. "Did you really think you could marry into a rich family? Don¡¯t forget you are still my woman. You once used every method you could to pursue me. Now you want to give up on our years of love because of your rich lover?"

    "Don¡¯t make things up," Xia Jingyi immediately responded.

    "Fine. I¡¯ll be serious. I can¡¯t wait to see the expression on your little lover¡¯s face after he sees the real you." After speaking, the man turned to leave. Tang Jingxuan quickly took a few steps back and pretended that he hadn¡¯t heard a thing and had just arrived.

    After bidding the man farewell, Xia Jingyi looked at Tang Jingxuan awkwardly and exined, "That was my ssmate. He dropped by to catch up."

    Tang Jingxuan nodded and watched as the man disappeared into the distance. The dangerous looking man also possessed an attractive face. How could he possibly be just a ssmate?

    Tang Jingxuan did not believe her, but he had no evidence, so he had no choice but to endure for now. Of course, the good news he was originally going to share, had now been swallowed into depths of his stomach...

 Chapter 487: Why Didnt You Tell Me Earlierï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 487: Why Didn¡¯t You Tell Me Earlier£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Didn¡¯t you say on the phone earlier that you had good news to tell me?" Xia Jingyi asked as she drew his attention back to her.

    "I am releasing a new album," Tang Jingxuan replied with a smile.

    "I knew our Luo Xing would be more and more famous."

    Tang Jingxuan tried his best to maintain his smile, but as time passed, he found it harder and harder to conceal his true feelings. Just as he almost buckled, Song Yanshu suddenly appeared behind them and said in a professional manner, "Luo Xing, Vice President Fang wants to see us in his office."

    Tang Jingxuan suddenly felt like he had been saved as he said to Xia Jingyi, "I¡¯m going to go to a meeting first. I¡¯ll talk to youter."

    "OK!" Xia Jingyi nodded her head understandingly.

    Afterwards, Tang Jingxuan turned and left. As he left, he thought to himself, he never imagined that the kind and pure Xia Jingyi would have another side to her.

    Song Yanshu took one quick nce at Xia Jingyi and turned to follow Tang Jingxuan. Only after they entered the elevator, did she ask, "If you¡¯re unhappy, why are you hiding it?"

    "Because I don¡¯t want to be blinded by jealousy and doubt. I need to find evidence first."

    "Vice President Fang didn¡¯t ask for you. I simply felt like you couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. This is the difference between you and your sister. Ning Jie never shows mercy to those that hurt her, nor does she ever fear them," Song Yanshu said as she looked at Tang Jingxuan¡¯s back, "Her sensitivity to human emotions may be at a level that you can never catch up to. Perhaps you haven¡¯t noticed and perhaps as your manager I shouldn¡¯t be saying this to you, but this Xia Yuling really doesn¡¯t suit you."

    Tang Jingxuan sighed.

    "If you need any help, just let me know. I will think of a way to help you."

    "Thank you," Tang Jingxuan nodded his head and left Hai Rui withplex emotions. On the way home, he was in such a daze that he almost got into a car ident a few times. He really wanted to know, if Tangning came across the same situation, what would she do?

    In the end, Tang Jingxuan turned his car around and headed for Hyatt Regency...

    As he arrived, Mo Ting opened the door for him. After seeing it was Tang Jingxuan, Mo Ting raised his eyebrows questioningly, but he did not stop him from entering.

    Tangning¡¯s stomach had now developed a slight bump. So...as soon as Tang Jingxuan saw it, he pointed to Tangning¡¯s stomach and gasped, "Sister Three, you¡¯re..."

    "I¡¯m pregnant," Tangning replied from the sofa.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Tang Jingxuan immediately went to sit down beside her. "When did this happen?"

    Thinking back on what Tang Xuan did, Tangning¡¯s expression turned cold, but she still ended up telling Tang Jingxuan the entire story, including the reason behind her retreat.

    After hearing the story, Tang Jingxuan punched the ss table in front of him in anger, "I never imagined that you¡¯d experience so much in this time. Big Sister...no, she¡¯s not my sister! ¡¯That woman¡¯ has done so many evil deeds in secret. Does grandfather and mom know about it? If not, I¡¯m going to go home and tell them about it right now..."

    "Apart from you and Sister Chen, everyone else in the family already knows," Tangning immediately held him back. "Plus, I may return to the household to do some cleaning up. You need to forget everything I¡¯ve told you today and pretend nothing happened."

    "But..."

    "I have my ns. Everyone knows how she truly is. She is the only one that thinks she¡¯s putting on a convincing act," Tangning said with a wise expression.

    "OK then..." Tang Jingxuan nodded his head and calmed down. That¡¯s when he remembered the real reason why he hade. However, thinking about Tangning¡¯s current situation, he didn¡¯t know how to bring up the topic.

    But how was it possible to hide his feelings in front of Tangning?

    "You mustn¡¯t havee here for nothing. Tell me...what is it?"

    Tang Jingxuan hesitated for a moment before he finally looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes and asked, "Sister Three, what are your thoughts on Xia Jingyi?"

    "I don¡¯t know her very well," Tangning? replied straightforwardly. "Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?"

    "If...I told you I was dating her, what would you say?"

    Hearing this, Tangning¡¯s expression changed...

    "If you felt like nothing¡¯s wrong, then you wouldn¡¯t havee to see me," Tangning pointed out the problem. "Back when you were ndered for taking drugs, I already told you that the industry is not as simple as you think. If you¡¯ve? noticed something isn¡¯t right, then is there any point in asking for my opinion?"

    Tang Jingxuan fell silent; he had nothing else to say.

    Tangning understood that Tang Jingxuan was still young, so it was easy to develop feelings after spending a long period of time with someone.

    If they were both honest with their feelings, then she would be happy for them. But, if someone was using Tang Jingxuan or hurting him, she would teach them a painful lesson.

    "Sis...you know it¡¯s rare for me to develop feelings for someone."

    "If the truth is what you think it is, then it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯ve met scum. You are a member of the Tang Family..." Tangning said straightforwardly.

    "...go prove it. Regardless of whether it is a misunderstanding or the truth, you need to rify it first."

    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head. He originally wanted to continue chatting to Tangning, but Mo Ting directly approached them to send him away, "Your sister needs to rest."

    Remembering that Tangning was pregnant, Tang Jingxuan immediately nodded his head without refuting, "OK, I¡¯ll leave then."

    Tangning wanted tough, but felt bad. So, after Tang Jingxuan left, she asked, "Can¡¯t you be a little gentler on him?"

    "He came to steal my wife¡¯s time, why would I be gentle with him?" Mo Ting asked back.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help but let out augh, "I really don¡¯t know what to do about you..."

    ...

    After leaving Hyatt Regency, Tang Jingxuan directly drove over to Xia Jingyi¡¯s apartment. Just as he entered her front door, he noticed her bedroom door slightly ajar and heard screams of helping from inside. He immediately pushed open the door and found her so-called ¡¯ssmate¡¯ trying to steal her handbag.

    "Luo Xing, you came right on time. Quick, restrain him."

    As soon as the man saw Tang Jingxuan stretch out his arms, he threw away the handbag and escaped.

    Xia Jingyi had received such a fright that she copsed on the floor in tears.

    "What exactly happened?"

    "He¡¯s really just a ssmate. He simply dropped by the agency to visit me today. But he ended up stalking me all the way home and tried to steal my stuff," Xia Jingyi exined.

    Tang Jingxuan helped Xia Jingyi off the floor and led her to the sofa...

    However, he did not try tofort her. He simply kept herpany until she fell asleep. Afterwards, he had a quick scan of the apartment and left.

    She was being stalked, yet she still had the time to brew tea? When her apartment was broken into, wasn¡¯t her first response to retaliate?

    Plus, he was well aware that she had returned home for quite some time. Why did he wait so long to steal her stuff?

    Of course, there was still a possibility that the man had waited...

    But...

 Chapter 488: Giving Them What They Deserve!

    Chapter 488: Giving Them What They Deserve£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After a few days, the entertainment industry seemed to have quietened down. As Tangning had stepped out of everyone¡¯s sight, all those that had previously ndered her, felt relieved that everything was over.

    However, they had no idea that Hai Rui always left their revenge to the end. In fact, they always struck back in a definitive way, making it impossible to retaliate or find loopholes.

    For example, a certain actor had originally secured a video game endorsement, butter found out he had been reced without prior notification.

    And then there was a certain singer who received a decent result in a singing show, but ended up being eliminated.

    Examples like this were aplenty. But, whether it was the videopany or the show producer, they all managed to find a reason for what they did, so the celebrities had no idea that Hai Rui was involved.

    They also had no idea that a list of names were sitting on top of Vice President Fang¡¯s desk, and those that were crossed off, would have to say goodbye to the entertainment industry forever.

    Perhaps other people may not have noticed, but Tangning¡¯s fans observed everything in silence. They had long considered these people as scums of the earth and had been finding a chance to cause trouble for them. But, over thest two days, these people were met with problems, one after another.

    "Oh God, is this Hai Rui¡¯s doing? Aren¡¯t they too efficient and secretive?"

    "This is so satisfying! I heard, one of the female singers that insulted Tangning the most, is currently kneeling on the floor begging her manager not to give up on her."

    "I knew President Mo wouldn¡¯t let this pass. This must be his legendary method of making his enemies disappear one by one."

    "So cool!"

    "Someone made an official apology to our Ning. Too bad though...our Ting hates people that ignore the consequences even though they know they will get in trouble. If they want to dig their own graves, there¡¯s nothing he can be do about it."

    Fans were in the middle of a heated discussion. Younger fans wanted to step out and show off Mo Ting¡¯s capabilities, whilst more mature fans convinced them not to.

    "Our Ting and Ning have always been ck-bellied. We should learn from them and stay in the shadows to avoid trouble."

    "I agree with thementer above!"

    "Me too!"

    "As long as everyone is aware that President Mo is already seeking revenge, that¡¯s all that matters. The remaining people will know that they are in danger and can only wait for their impending doom..."

    "Exactly! The way they treated Tangning will now be turned on them! Karma exists in this world!"

    Finally, Fang Yu who was given the task of protecting Tangning¡¯s fans, posted a hush emoji on the discussion boards. Everyone went quiet and responded to him with the same emoji...

    Fang Yu gave a warm smile. They were indeed Tangning¡¯s fans; they got the hint straight away.

    Arge number of those that had gotten in trouble ended up pleading Hai Rui for help.

    But, in all its years of operation, Hai Rui had never shown mercy to dirty scum like them. Did they not expect this result when they did what they did?

    At that time, they had taken a gamble, assuming that Hai Rui would never seek revenge on so many people...

    But...they were wrong.

    No matter how many people there were, Hai Rui would not let a single person off the hook.

    "Vice President Fang, we have an artist from another agency kneeling at the entrance of our building," Fang Yu¡¯s secretary reported as she entered the office.

    "Ask her to leave...If she has a problem, she should speak to her own manager - not Hai Rui," Fang Yu instructed without batting an eyelid. "Call her agency toe collect her. If she¡¯s not embarrassed, we¡¯re embarrassed on her behalf."

    "Yes, I¡¯ll organize it immediately."

    Fang Yu did not feel like he had gone too far. After all, these people did not feel like they had gone too far when they were bullying Tangning...

    He was merely giving them what they deserved.

    ...

    After returning home from Xia Jingyi¡¯s apartment, Tang Jingxuan ran into Tang Xuan in the living room.

    "Jingxuan, I¡¯ve prepared supper for you. Have some."

    Tang Jingxuan looked at Tang Xuan¡¯s face and realized she had never looked as ugly as she did now. In fact, he didn¡¯t even want to say a single word to her as he directly returned to his bedroom.

    As Tang Jingxuan¡¯s temper had always been like this, Tang Xuan did not suspect that he had already found out about her shameful act. She simply continued with her n...

    The day after the next, Xia Yuling would be leaving for Switzend...

    She had to make good use of her time.

    Elder Tang noticed there was something wrong with Tang Jingxuan¡¯s expression after returning home, so he called him over to the study room. To prevent Tang Xuan from eavesdropping, they decided to sit on the balcony.

    "Grandfather, why didn¡¯t you tell Sister Two and I about everything that¡¯s going on with Tang Xuan?"

    "Xiao Ning told you?" Elder Tang probed as he held onto his walking stick.

    "I saw her stomach, but she doesn¡¯t want to announce it to the public because her own sister tried to remove her uterus," Tang Jingxuan said coldly. "I want to know why I have the same mother as Tang Xuan, but we are so different?"

    Elder Tang sneered and looked into the distance, "She even has ns to do something to Yuling."

    "In that case..."

    "It¡¯s none of your business, we have our ns," Elder Tang replied. "If not for the child in her stomach, I would beat her to death in front of our ancestral shrine."

    "Grandfather, there¡¯s actually someone that I like," Tang Jingxuan suddenly gathered his courage and told Elder Tang. "But, she may be different to what I think."

    After seeing the real Tang Xuan, Tang Jingxuan truly realized how scary a woman could be.

    There were people in this world who didn¡¯t necessarily treat another person nicely, just because that person was nice to them.

    "My grandson should not worry about finding a woman. I¡¯m sure you know what you should do," Elder Tang left the problem in Tang Jingxuan¡¯s hands. But, before the conversation waspletely over, Elder Tang asked, "By the way,st time when I visited you at the agency, who was the pretty woman that I saw?"

    "Pretty woman? Are you talking about my new manager? She is the person that previously took care of Sister Three. Her name is Song Yanshu..." Tang Jingxuan replied calmly, not understanding why Elder Tang would suddenly ask this question.

    "She¡¯s not bad...she¡¯s a reliable and thoughtful child," Elder Tang said as he stood up, "She noticed straight away that I was afraid of the elevator, so she helped me up the stairs."

    "Yes..." Tang Jingxuan nodded.

    "Why don¡¯t you take her into consideration?"

    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan finally realized what was happening. So, this was what Elder Tang was trying to suggest. It seemed, he had his eye on Song Yanshu as his granddaughter-inw.

    Tang Jingxuan fell silent. Song Yanshu had the ability to make one feel calm. In fact, when he thought about the incident with Xia Jingyi, he no longer felt so bad.

    The next day, Xia Jingyi took a day off work without specifying what she was doing. So, Tang Jingxuan decided to follow her and see what he could find.

    He hated the feeling of being suspicious of others, but...

    ...like Tangning said, there were some things that had to be rified.

 Chapter 489: Shes...Cheating

    Chapter 489: She¡¯s...Cheating

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Xia Jingyi was born into a family of schrs. Logically speaking, it didn¡¯t seem right for her to be with Tang Jingxuan simply because of his identity. But things weren¡¯t always logical...

    Tang Jingxuan pulled out his phone and gave Song Yanshu a phone call, "Yanshu, leave my schedule free for tomorrow, I have something personal to deal with."

    "No problems, but I have one request: please remember your identity."

    "Yes," Tang Jingxuan hung up the phone but ended up spending the rest of the night in the study room, deep in thought.

    He thought about the way that Tang Xuan schemed against Tangning and the variety of expressions on Xia Jingyi¡¯s face; he had never imagined that the people around him would be so frightening.

    The next day, Tang Jingxuan watched as Xia Jingyi left her apartment and drove off in her car. He followed behind until she stopped halfway to pick up her so-called ¡¯ssmate¡¯. The man stepped out of his vi and naturally boarded Xia Jingyi¡¯s car.

    Tang Jingxuan tightened his grip on the steering wheel and began to tremble. The mes in his eyes gradually sunk into darkness.

    However, he continued to follow quietly behind the two people until they entered a cemetery.

    On top of the steep hillside, Tang Jingxuan watched as Xia Jingyi and the man approached a tombstone with a bunch of flowers. Of course, it was impossible for Tang Jingxuan to hear their conversation, but he did see the man wrap his arm around Xia Jingyi¡¯s waist and pull her in for a passionate kiss...

    Xia Jingyi did not retaliate...

    Seeing this, Tang Jingxuan¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest...

    There were no words necessary. Tang Jingxuan directly turned around to leave. However, at this time, the man spotted Tang Jingxuan and gave an evilugh, "Your little lover seems to have witnessed us being intimate."

    Xia Jingyi¡¯s expression changed as she fell into a panic. She quickly ran up to Tang Jingxuan and grabbed onto his shirt, "Luo Xing, let me exin."

    "There¡¯s nothing to exin," Tang Jingxuan brushed her away with a frighteningly dark expression.

    "I really had a reason..."

    "No matter the reason, there¡¯s no need to kiss another man," Tang Jingxuan growled.

    "His mother died because of me."

    "So he¡¯s allowed to kiss you and even sleep with you? Xia Jingyi, don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous? I won¡¯t expose what happened here today, but Xia Jingyi, we are officially over." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan turned to leave but Xia Jingyi broke down in tears as she grabbed onto him again.

    "Luo Xing, I truly love you..."

    "So, how did you manage to act intimately with another man when you loved me? What about him? What does he mean to you?"

    Xia Jingyi took a couple of steps back. She was suddenly speechless, "I...I..."

    "I am her first love. It¡¯s always hard to forget one¡¯s first love," the man ran over and said coldly. "Luo Xing, you saw it yourself: when I kissed her, she didn¡¯t retaliate at all. This is the best proof."

    "I wish you both the best of luck," Tang Jingxuan had no intention to linger on the subject as he turned to leave, but Xia Jingyi clung on with all her life.

    "Luo Xing...don¡¯t give up on me, please."

    This time, Tang Jingxuan did not respond. He simply sped up his step.

    How could a cheating woman plead for others not to give up on her?

    "Why are you crying?" the man wrapped his arm around Xia Jingyi and pulled her into his embrace. "Stop dreaming about joining a rich family. Just marry me. After ndering me yesterday, I¡¯m going to torture you for the rest of your life."

    Xia Jingyi cried as she watched Tang Jingxuan leave. Her heart broke, but...

    ...she couldn¡¯t deny that, even though the man beside her was ruthless, she did indeed still have feelings for him...

    There were some things in life that appeared good on the surface, like a fresh apple, when it was actually rotten on the inside.

    ...

    Tang Jingxuan had suffered a shock, so his heart was in a mess. He swallowed his anger and headed straight for Hyatt Regency; in this whole world, the only people he could still trust were Tangning and Mo Ting.

    After entering the front door, he directly walked over to Tangning andy his head on herp in a depressed mood.

    Seeing him like this, Tangning could roughly guess what had happened.

    "It¡¯s OK..."

    "Sis, why are there so many selfish people in the world? For the sake of their own desires, how could they conscientiously deceive others?" Tang Jingxuan asked in a dull tone. "How could she think it¡¯s OK to do something like this, then ask for forgiveness after?"

    "You should me yourself for being blind... Of course, I was also blind once. Hurry and get up, stop squashing your nephew," Tangning shooed.

    Just as Tang Jingxuan sat up, he received a phone call from Song Yanshu, "Xia Jingyi is looking everywhere for you, what happened?"

    "Yanshu, from now on, directly hang up on on Xia Jingyi¡¯s phone calls. She¡¯s a cheater."

    "Are you OK?" Song Yanshu softened her voice and asked.

    "I¡¯m just feeling a little tired and want some silence." After Tang Jingxuan finished talking, he was about to hang up the phone, but Tangning suddenly grabbed it from his hand and said to Song Yanshu, "He¡¯s at my ce. Come and get him."

    "Sister Three!"

    "Yanshu is someone you can trust. Have you not noticed? Don¡¯t keep this from her and try to handle it on your own. Give her the respect she deserves. If something unexpected happens, at least she will know how to handle the PR," Tangning convinced Tang Jingxuan. "You¡¯re a man, can¡¯t you handle a small setback? Sure, you came looking for me this time. But, can you look for me every time? Your brother-inw will break your legs if you do!"

    Tang Jingxuan fell silent. He could not refute.

    He then closed his mouth and took a deep breath before he said calmly, "Sis, I¡¯m sorry."

    "It¡¯s fine, you made a small mistake," Tangningforted as she patted her brother on the shoulder. However, she really wanted to see the innocent-looking Xia Jingyi again.

    Was the Tang Family cursed? Why did they always experience being cheated on?

    Yet, all that was currently happening was just a small matter, because that night, it escted dramatically.

    Xia Jingyi¡¯s other man wanted to take revenge on Tang Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi. So, he revealed to the media that he and Xia Jingyi were engaged and hinted that Tang Jingxuan tried to seduce his fiancee.

    This man had intended to do this all along. Not only did Xia Jingyi cause him to lose his mother, she even fell in love with another man. If this happened to anyone else, they too would not be able to ept it.

    As Tang Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi worked together often, their rtionship had always been quite ambiguous. Hence, it wasn¡¯t hard to find photos of them together.

    Anyone could imagine the impact that a scandal like this would have on a famous singer...

    But, Song Yanshu wasn¡¯t? going to allow the man to seed with his evil scheme. So, after discussing with Fang Yu, she immediately responded to the scandal with an admittance of the rtionship that the two once had. She then revealed that Tang Jingxuan was the true victim and that he had been tricked. As a result, he suffered quite a blow.

    But, ording to the current situation, there was no way that the public would side with Tang Jingxuan. After all, Xia Jingyi¡¯s fiance had even stepped out to express his thoughts.

    Didn¡¯t this signify that he had been pushed to his limits?

 Chapter 490: Just Because He Has Money, Does That Mean He Should Let You Off?

    Chapter 490: Just Because He Has Money, Does That Mean He Should Let You Off?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Luo Xing was known as a singer born out of nowhere and trained into a superstar by Hai Rui, but...no one knew his true identity. They didn¡¯t know that he was the fourth master of Tang Corps., nor did they know that he was Tangning¡¯s younger brother...

    So, now that it was revealed that he had stepped into someone else¡¯s rtionship and became the hated ¡¯third person¡¯, the reputation he had worked so hard to build, waspletely destroyed.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t Tangning. So, one simple scandal was enough to return him to nothing.

    Inside the artists¡¯ resting lounge, Tang Jingxuan saw the hottest news story of the day andughed in ridicule. Meanwhile, behind him, Song Yanshu remained quiet for a while before saying, "It¡¯s fine, Hai Rui is doing their best to recover the situation."

    "I¡¯m not worried about my image being destroyed, I¡¯m just..."

    "You¡¯re just hurt. So you¡¯re bound to think this situation is unfair," Song Yanshu finished his sentence calmly. "Luo Xing, you need to be clear of your own identity. Not only are you Hai Rui¡¯s new superstar, you are also the fourth master of the Tang Family. No matter what your identity is, I will prove your innocence."

    Tang Jingxuan remained silent for a small moment before finally saying thank you.

    Not everyone could deliver coal in the snow like she did. Based on this fact, Tang Jingxuan agreed that Song Yanshu was exactly how Tangning described; she was someone that could be trusted.

    "If you really want to thank me, then toughen up and be strong like your sister," Song Yanshu suddenly revealed a rare smile. "To be honest, you and Ning Jie are the same. Both of you don¡¯t belong to the entertainment industry. But, Ning Jie has the ability to change the rules of survival in the industry, whereas you..."

    "What my sister can do, I can also do!" Tang Jingxuan responded confidently.

    Song Yanshu tilted her head and looked at him with a smile, "I believe you."

    Tang Jingxuan also looked at Song Yanshu. He was originally depressed because he did not expect anyone to believe his words. But, the look in Song Yanshu¡¯s eyes told him that she truly believed.

    ...

    Because of the scandal, traveling became very difficult for Tang Jingxuan. Song Yanshu tried her best to protect him and escort him out of the hoards of reporters, but they pushed and pulled her repeatedly.

    He never expected - the person to protect him at a time like this - would be a woman!

    Did she not know how tiny she was?

    Seeing Song Yanshupletely surrounded, Tang Jingxuan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. So he grabbed her hand and pulled her to him before he protected her out of the crowd.

    Song Yanshu looked at Tang Jingxuan in surprise, before she freed herself from his grip, "Are you crazy? Do you want things to be moreplex?"

    "Did you expect me to watch you getting trapped in the crowd and not do anything about it?"

    "That¡¯s exactly what I wanted you to do. After your actions today, the reporters are going to start saying something¡¯s going on between us."

    Tang Jingxuan gritted his teeth and said in an uncaring manner, "If worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just retreat from the industry. I¡¯m determined to protect you."

    This time, Song Yanshu did not refute. Only after they boarded thepany van and Tang Jingxuan¡¯s assistant drove them to a safe location, did she finally say, "You¡¯re too reckless."

    "Yanshu, I joined this industry because I like to sing, not because of fame and status."

    Song Yanshu simply sighed, "No matter what, I will definitely prove your innocence."

    Tang Jingxuan did not say another word, but he secretly made a decision in his mind. At this moment, Song Yanshu had to admit that she suddenly couldn¡¯t understand Tang Jingxuan.

    After returning home, Tang Jingxuan headed directly to his bedroom. As for Song Yanshu, as soon as she left the Tang household, she received a phone call from Tangning.

    "Ning Jie..."

    "I saw how the situation has escted," Tangning said to Song Yanshu. "Tell Xia Jingyi to step out and rify everything. The fourth master of the Tang Family isn¡¯t someone she can offend. If she wants to keep her status and doesn¡¯t want her career to be destroyed, she better understand the situation before her."

    Song Yanshu was a little surprised. Because, the impression she had of Tangning was, if a situation had nothing to do with her family or lover, she was not one to attack. She could endure anything and keep it to herself. But, as soon as a situation involved Mo Ting or her friends and family, her ruthlessness woulde seeping out from the depths of her bones.

    "OK, I¡¯ll talk to Xia Jingyi about it."

    "Be careful not to let anyone else know and not to let Xia Jingyi use you instead," Tangning warned.

    "Don¡¯t worry Ning Jie, I know what to do," Song Yanshu understood straight away.

    After putting down her phone, Tangning leaned back on the cushion behind her as Mo Ting ced his arm around her shoulder, "You¡¯ve already retreated from the industry, yet you¡¯re still getting involved with stuff like this."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting andughed, "I¡¯ve gotten this far for you, for me and for the sake of protecting those around me. Jingxuan took a big hit from the incident with Xia Jingyi. I understand the feeling of being betrayed and ndered, better than he does."

    "Fine. I already know how you are like; no need to exin yourself..." Mo Ting ced his hand on Tangning¡¯s slightly protruding stomach, "You can seek revenge if you must, but don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you feel like you can¡¯t handle it anymore, hand it over to me."

    "You? Forget it. Your level of destruction is too powerful. I¡¯m afraid Xia Jingyi won¡¯t be able to handle it." Tangning was well aware that if Mo Ting was to make a move, he wouldpletely uproot her because he disliked leaving chances for recovery. "I can handle it..."

    "You are the boss of the family. Your words are final," Mo Ting ced his lips against Tangning¡¯s hair and breathed in her unique fragrance, like he was absorbing his days worth of nutrients.

    Tangning closed her eyes satisfyingly. Her heart still felt moved by being close to the one she loved. This was something she would never get sick of.

    ...

    After talking to Tangning, Song Yanshu contacted Xia Jingyi¡¯s manager that afternoon. Because of her rtionship with Tangning, the manager did not dare to dy her request, so she immediately arranged for Song Yanshu to meet Xia Jingyi in the waiting room.

    Xia Jingyi was well aware of the reason for Song Yanshu¡¯s appearance. As she stared at the mirror in front of her, she simply said, "I know why you havee today, but I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be able to help you."

    "Oh, so you know," Song Yanshu smirked. Her voice increased in fierceness, "So, you think that I am here to ask for your help?"

    Xia Jingyi was holding onto a stick of mascara as her hand began to tremble.

    "Luo Xing was deceived by you. You were the one to cheat, yet you are allowing Luo Xing to be ndered. Did you think your appearance would help him?"

    Xia Jingyi looked displeased.

    "Both you and I know Luo Xing¡¯s identity. Don¡¯t forget whose brother he is. Xia Jingyi, I¡¯m not here to plead for your help. I am suggesting for you to rify everything. Otherwise, if the situation esctes, the one to get hurt in the end, would be you," Song Yanshu sneered.

    "I can¡¯t. Even if Luo Xing is no longer a celebrity, he is still the fourth master of the Tang Family. But, if I¡¯m no longer a celebrity, I will have nothing."

    "Just because he is a part of the Tang Family, doesn¡¯t give you reason to nder him. Just because he has money, does that mean he should let you off? Who do you think you are?"

 Chapter 491: Ive Never Been a Nice Person

    Chapter 491: I¡¯ve Never Been a Nice Person

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "That¡¯s enough, what can I do? Xiwen won¡¯t let Luo Xing or I off. Whether I say anything, the result will still be the same. Miss Song, please leave," Xia Jingyi turned and looked fiercely at Song Yanshu. Her mind had long been in a mess.

    Her message was clear: she couldn¡¯t help.

    In reality, before Song Yanshu arrived, she had already predicted this oue. But she still decided to give it a gamble. She wanted to see if the woman that Tang Jingxuan once liked, would have at least, the tiniest bit of conscience and courage.

    But after hearing Xia Jingyi¡¯s response, Song Yanshuughed...

    "Since you¡¯ve decided to give up on Luo Xing, then don¡¯t regret it." After speaking, Song Yanshu stood up straight and left the room.

    Xia Jingyi slowly returned her gaze. At this moment, all she felt was self-mockery.

    She understood Tang Jingxuan. Regardless of everything else, Tang Jingxuan was a kind person. She couldn¡¯t possibly push him off the edge, but Ruan Xiwen was different.

    However, Xia Jingyi would find outter how wrong her decision was today.

    ...

    After leaving Xia Jingyi¡¯s waiting room, Song Yanshu gave Tangning another phone call to tell her Xia Jingyi¡¯s response.

    Tangning remained silent for a few seconds before saying, "That means from now on, no matter what we do, we don¡¯t need to take this woman into consideration."

    "Yes we don¡¯t, Ning Jie. But, I¡¯m worried about Luo Xing..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, he will never turn back," Tangning said confidently. "Yanshu, go discuss with Fang Yu. Reveal the entire story of Tang Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi¡¯s rtionship to the public."

    "The truth is always more stable than lies."

    "OK, Ning Jie, I¡¯ll go handle it now."

    Since Xia Jingyi wasn¡¯t willing to speak up, then they had no choice but to force her to make a decision.

    But, even if Xia Jingyi was willing, she may not necessarily speak in favor of Tang Jingxuan...

    So, under Fang Yu¡¯s lead, Hai Rui¡¯s PR once again exined the rtionship between Tang Jingxuan and Xia Jingyi. But this time, they described it in detail and highlighted the fact that Tang Jingxuan was a victim in order to recover Tang Jingxuan¡¯s reputation.

    But, when it came to gossip like this, the public wasn¡¯t concerned about who was innocent. In fact, most people just wanted to watch the show.

    To put it simply, one sentence summed up everything: all three of the people involved weren¡¯t great.

    "Luo Xing doesn¡¯t have such bad taste, does he?"

    "Since Xia Jingyi¡¯s fiance reached his limit and stepped out to say something, then it must be true."

    "I feel that the key figure in this incident, Xia Jingyi, should say something. Hai Rui has been emphasizing that Xia Jingyi lied to Luo Xing and I¡¯m beginning to think that they are telling the truth. Both artists are from Hai Rui, if it wasn¡¯t the truth, why would Hai Rui rify for Luo Xing?"

    "If I was Xia Jingyi¡¯s fiance, I would directly castrate Luo Xing. How dare he y around with someone else¡¯s wife!?"

    "I bet he caught them in bed! How does someone like this deserve fans to spend money on him and help him get on the billboards? He uses fans¡¯ money while flirting with people in the industry. How disgusting!"

    "Men from the entertainment industry always make me question the lower limits of a human¡¯s values."

    "This time, they¡¯ve gone too far."

    With increasing attention on the situation, the negative effects on Luo Xing also increased. Even his intended album release date had to be postponed.

    Tangning sat at home and gave Xia Yuling a phone call, "Mom, find an excuse to postpone your trip to Switzend until after the issue with Jingxuan has been resolved."

    "I¡¯m also worried about Jingxuan. Everyone at work has been talking about him. I¡¯ll find an excuse then. Tang Xuan can wait a little longer."

    Tangning hung up the phone and looked up at the rainy skies. It was time...

    ...

    "Jingyi, Vice President Fang spoke to me a moment ago. The agency has organized a press conference for you so you can rify everything," Xia Jingyi¡¯s? manager said in a strict tone. "If it was another entertainment agency, for the sake of protecting their artists, they would think of a solution for both sides. But, this is Hai Rui..."

    "President Mo has no tolerance for stuff like this. So, for the sake of the bigger picture, it¡¯s best you cooperate and at least prove Luo Xing¡¯s innocence. After he¡¯s protected and the entire incident is over, we can find a chance to start all over again."

    "So, Hai Rui is trying to force me?" Xia Jingyi sneered as she asked her manager.

    "Just because Luo Xing is Tangning¡¯s younger brother and can¡¯t be given up on, does that mean they can sacrifice me?"

    "When ites to sacrificing someone, I¡¯m sure you understand that better than anyone," her managers voice turned cold, "Luo Xing was so good to you, yet what did you do?"

    "So, all I have to do is rify everything, is that right?" Xia Jingyi changed the focus as she looked at her manager with a gaze that her manager could not understand.

    "3pm," her manager had nothing else to say to her as she left the room.

    Xia Jingyi held back her tears as she remained seated in her chair. No one could understand the situation she was currently in. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to save Luo Xing, but, if Ruan Xiwen was to reveal what happened years ago, she would bepletely destroyed.

    If Luo Xing was to step foot out of the entertainment industry, he could still be the fourth master of the Tang Family. She, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t afford to lose anything.

    "Sorry, Luo Xing," Xia Jingyi thought in secret.

    ...

    For the sake of the press conference in the afternoon, Tangning arrived quietly at the agency and met with Fang Yu and Song Yanshu.

    "Ning Jie, Xia Jingyi has finally decided to cooperate. She has agreed to speak up and rify for Luo Xing," Song Yanshu said as she followed behind.

    Tangning did not immediately respond. She never took gambles and didn¡¯t actually trust Xia Jingyi.

    "Go ahead and make preparations."

    "OK," Song Yanshu replied before leaving Fang Yu¡¯s office, while Tangning and Fang Yu remained.

    As good friends and regr battlerades, Fang Yu could understand what Tangning was thinking just by looking into her eyes.

    "You don¡¯t trust Xia Jingyi..."

    "Regardless of whether I trust her or not, there¡¯s no way I can ce all my bets on her. She¡¯s allowed to get in trouble, but I won¡¯t let anything happen to Jingxuan," Tangning replied coldly. "Have you already found something from your investigation?"

    "I¡¯m sure you already heard everything from Long Jie¡¯s findings. Right now, all we need to do ispile what we¡¯ve got and Luo Xing should be fine," Fang Yu fetched some documents from his shelves. "I understand you. The only reason why you¡¯ve nned things out this way is so that Xia Jingyi can¡¯t keep hiding. And to avenge Luo Xing, the only way is to expose Xia Jingyi in front everyone."

    "I¡¯ve never been a nice person," Tangning smiled with deep meaning, "If she wants to bully a member of my family, she will first need to get past me."

    "Who could possibly get past you?" Fang Yuughed. Hai Rui had so many people, including Huo Jingjing, and every single one of them had been convinced by Tangning.

    When it came to Tangning, no one dared to disagree or challenge her.

    So, that afternoon, there was bound to be a good show.

 Chapter 492: Ill Give You One Last Chance

    Chapter 492: I¡¯ll Give You One Last Chance

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Regarding the matter of Luo Xing being a ¡¯third person¡¯, the two males involved had expressed their opinions. Right now, all that was missing was Xia Jingyi¡¯s opinion, and her opinion appeared to have the power to determine the life and death of Luo Xing¡¯s career.

    Xia Jingyi wasn¡¯t stupid. She couldn¡¯t offend Ruan Xiwen, nor could she retaliate against Hai Rui. So, her only choice was topromise between the two sides.

    Of course, she thought this would be the least painful solution for everyone involved...

    ...

    "At 3pm, Xia Jingyi will hold a press conference. When that timees, she will rify everything for you," Song Yanshu said as she stood behind Tang Jingxuan in the waiting room. "With pressure from President Mo, she wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly."

    Tang Jingxuan looked out on the busy streets with an expression of ridicule, "Do you trust her?"

    Song Yanshu listened in silence without saying a word. Deep down, there was no way that she¡¯d believe in Xia Jingyi. But, she had her own ns and own method of protecting Tang Jingxuan.

    "In a moment, you wait here in the waiting room. I¡¯ll deal with Xia Jingyi."

    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head. Underneath his dense eyshes, it was unknown what emotions he had hiding...

    2:50pm, the media arrived at Hai Rui¡¯s conference hall. This time, they were on Hai Rui¡¯s territory.

    "The female protagonist of the cheating scandal has finally decided to speak up. I really want to know the true story behind it all."

    "I¡¯vee to see how Hai Rui handles it¡¯s PR. I wonder how the wless Hai Rui will protect Luo Xing this time."

    "Don¡¯t you guys feel that this Luo Xing is quite mysterious? No one knows anything about his family background!"

    Amongst the chatter of the reporters and under the lens of multiple cameras, Xia Jingyi approached the stage apanied by her manager.

    It was apparent that due to the recent scandals, Xia Jingyi was quite exhausted. Although she was wearing a thickyer of makeup, it wasn¡¯t hard to see her dark eye bags...

    "Let¡¯s get started," her manager encouraged. They had already prepared a speech, so all she had to do was read it. On the surface, it didn¡¯t appear to be a difficult task.

    Xia Jingyi turned and looked at her manager before turning back to face the media, "I know you have all been interested in the scandal between Luo Xing and I. I never expected the situation to be escted to this extent."

    "I¡¯m standing in front of all of you today to prove Luo Xing¡¯s innocence."

    Hearing this, Xia Jingyi¡¯s manager and Song Yanshu both let out a sigh of relief. However, it onlysted a second before their expressions were changed by the next words that came out of Xia Jingyi¡¯s mouth...

    "There has never been any rtionship between Luo Xing and I. My fiance simply had a misunderstanding."

    "I¡¯ve never cheated on my fiance and nothing has ever happened between Luo Xing and I..."

    "But the public has photos of you and Luo Xing being very close," one of the reporters pointed out.

    "We have been working together for a long time, so it¡¯s natural to have photos together. But, this isn¡¯t sufficient evidence that we were in a rtionship..."

    "But, Hai Rui has released a statement detailing your rtionship," the reporter directly used Hai Rui¡¯s statement to p Xia Jingyi in the face.

    "The agency misunderstood. It was Luo Xing¡¯s one-sided feelings, but I never reciprocated. I know that he is really nice to me, but I¡¯m sorry, I already have a fiance. So, I¡¯d like to take this opportunity to remind Luo Xing to watch his conduct."

    One-sided feelings...

    Watch his conduct...

    Hearing these words, both Song Yanshu and Xia Jingyi¡¯s manager furrowed their brows.

    "So you¡¯re saying that Hai Rui¡¯s statement was all a lie?" a reportertched on to this point.

    "I know my words today have ruined Hai Rui¡¯s intentions. But, I must apologize to my manager, there is no way I can bear the me for Luo Xing. I¡¯m just a delicate woman, I can¡¯t take this level of pressure. So, I hope you can stop forcing me."

    With these words, the entire hall was in an uproar. Was Xia Jingyi hinting that Hai Rui had forced her to rid Luo Xing of the scandals?

    Xia Jingyi¡¯s manager was unimpressed; her impression of Xia Jingyi had now changed.

    But, just as she was about to step on stage to drag Xia Jingyi off, Song Yanshu suddenly stopped her and said in a cold voice, "I¡¯ll handle it."

    Xia Jingyi¡¯s manager was surprised as she looked at the cold expression on Song Yanshu¡¯s face. She then nodded her head.

    Afterwards, Song Yanshu strode towards the stage, snatched the microphone from Xia Jingyi¡¯s hands and faced the media, "None of her words are the truth..."

    "You are Luo Xing¡¯s manager, so of course, you¡¯d be on his side..."

    "The truth is, while she was dating Luo Xing, she was still in a rtionship with another man. But, Luo Xing had no idea from the beginning and was deceived by her," Song Yanshu announced loudly. "It¡¯s bad enough that you got discovered for lying and decided to throw the me on Luo Xing. You¡¯ve even decided to sacrifice him to protect yourself. I¡¯ve seen cheap tricks before, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as cheap as you..."

    "So, you¡¯re saying your words can be trusted?"

    "Of course, because I also like Luo Xing..." Song Yanshu replied bravely. "I¡¯ve been observing his every move and I know the details of every single one of your dates. Do you want me to reveal the location of your dates so the reporters can do their own research?"

    "Luo Xing has no feelings for me and I¡¯m OK with that. So, I¡¯ve simply decided to continue as his work partner. He is definitely not someone who would ruin a rtionship. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t have epted me..."

    "Why do you think he would ept you?" Xia Jingyi asked questioningly with a look of mockery.

    "Why?" Song Yanshu sneered. "Because my surname is Song. My parents are both diplomats. If there was something wrong with Luo Xing¡¯s character, what reason would he have to reject someone with such a background?"

    "There¡¯s plenty I can do for him. On the other hand, what can you do?"

    "Youe from a third-rate family and are ying a game of adultery. This shows the morals that your family has taught you."

    Hearing this, Xia Jingyi¡¯s expression changed...

    "If you want to nder Luo Xing, then let¡¯s see the truth. Xia Jingyi, remember everything you have said today, because I am going to make you realize how evil you are."

    "From today onwards, I will protect Luo Xing..."

    "After the press conference, I am going to give the details of your rtionship to the media. Since you are so shameless, the media can personally investigate the truth and make a decision for themselves."

    Song Yanshu¡¯s words were full of power and made Xia Jingyi¡¯s heart race...

    The daughter of diplomats...

    She turned out to be the daughter of diplomats!

    And to protect Luo Xing, she did not hesitate to reveal her family background.

    "I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Will you speak the truth in front of the media?"

 Chapter 493: Tangnings Angry

    Chapter 493: Tangning¡¯s Angry

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    No one expected a confrontational scene like this. Not only Tang Jingxuan, but even Tangning did not expect it. In order to protect Tang Jingxuan, Song Yanshu had actually stepped out courageously and revealed her own family background in such a firm way...

    The atmosphere in the press conference suddenly turned stale. With Song Yanshu added to the mix, Xia Jingyi suddenly fell into a panic. The situation had fallen behind her control...

    Song Yanshu stared at Xia Jingyi patiently as she waited for a response. At the same time, the mountain of dark cameras also focused on her.

    "Speak..."

    "Come on, speak..."

    A few of the reporters were getting impatient so they startedining. But, Xia Jingyi responded with a stutter, "I...I..."

    "I want to know how you had the conscience to say that Luo Xing had one-sided feelings for you."

    Faced with the pressures from Song Yanshu, Xia Jingyi was forced to take a few steps back while everyone witnessed her response.

    Just as Xia Jingyi thought she had no way out, a man suddenly appeared at the entrance to the hall. It was Xia Jingyi¡¯s fiance, Ruan Xiwen!

    "I believe her!"

    The media turned around and saw Ruan Xiwen struggling with a few bodyguards as he forced his way into the hall.

    Xia Jingyi was surprised, but she quickly ran off the stage and warned the bodyguards, "Let him go..."

    She then pounced into Ruan Xiwen¡¯s arms and burst into tears, "I really didn¡¯t cheat on you and have never been in a rtionship with Luo Xing..."

    "I know," Ruan Xiwen patted her back infort, "I know you have been wronged." Afterwards, Ruan Xiwen turned to the media as he hugged Xia Jingyi in his arms, "If you guys want to clean up Luo Xing¡¯s reputation, don¡¯t try to use my fiancee. If you have any problems, throw them at me instead."

    "I bet you guys don¡¯t know why Hai Rui is trying so hard to help Luo Xing."

    "Hmmph, let me tell you the truth. It¡¯s because Luo Xing¡¯s name is actually Tang Jingxuan. He is the younger brother of the wife of Hai Rui¡¯s CEO. In other words, he is Tangning¡¯s brother and also the fourth master of Tang Corps.!"

    "With this background, do you still think he is innocent?"

    "For the sake of protecting her brother¡¯s? reckless actions, Tangning tried to throw all the me on my fiancee..."

    With the mention of Tang Corps., most people did not know how to respond. After all, Tang Corps. was from a totally different industry. But, the fact that he was Tangning¡¯s brother was enough to stir the media into an uproar...

    So...Luo Xing was actually called Tang Jingxuan!

    So...he was the younger brother of the superstar, Tangning!

    "No wonder Hai Rui tried so hard to clean up Luo Xing¡¯s reputation. So there was anotheryer of rtionship."

    "F*ck, he¡¯s Tangning¡¯s younger brother? That¡¯s huge news."

    "Is Tangning¡¯s brother trying to force this married couple into a dead end?"

    "I really never expected that Luo Xing had this background..."

    Hearing the discussions of the media, Song Yanshu looked at the hugging couple in the distance and trembled in anger. She had never seen people as shameless as the two people in front of her.

    "Hai Rui should tell Luo Xing to step out and say something."

    "Exactly, there¡¯s no point hiding."

    "What else could he say? My fiancee and I have already made things clear. The truth is, my fiancee was harassed by Luo Xing." After speaking, Ruan Xiwen wanted to drag Xia Jingyi away. But...just as they reached the doorway, they suddenly reversed one step at a time back into the hall.

    All the reporters were once again shook up.

    The imposing manner...

    The dignified presence...

    The level of intimidation was something that probably only Mo Ting could induce. But this time, the person that appeared was Tangning!

    It was the Tangning that only announced her retreat from the entertainment not too long ago!

    She appeared wearing a loose trenchcoat and a retro scarf. She did not put up a front like a celebrity, but she still had an intimidating presence that made everyone afraid to approach her.

    She was still the same Tangning and no matter where she went, she could still cause a sensation. Plus, regardless of everything, she was still the shining star that left everyone trailing behind...

    "It¡¯s Tangning! Dear God, it¡¯s Tangning!"

    This time, the media gathered around, not leaving a single gap. But, facing the media, Tangning remained calm as usual. In fact, she revealed a slight smile, "Since I¡¯ve been implicated, if I don¡¯t make an appearance, wouldn¡¯t that be a shame for the show that you¡¯ve arranged?"

    Faced with Tangning; the extremely powerful Tangning, Xia Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but tremble...

    As for Ruan Xiwen, he continued to protect Xia Jingyi as he sneered at Tangning, "Your brother¡¯s shameful act has already been revealed...Even if you make an appearance, there¡¯s nothing you can do."

    "I admit that Luo Xing is my younger brother, Tang Jingxuan," Tangning replied honestly, "But, that doesn¡¯t mean he definitely harassed your woman. Just because he is my brother, doesn¡¯t mean he is someone that does bad deeds. You seem to be making this assumption based on hatred."

    "It¡¯s true that Tang Jingxuan harassed my fiancee."

    "Do you have evidence for your so-called truth?" Tangning chased. "Did you catch them in bed together? Or did you see them kissing?"

    "I..."

    "If you didn¡¯t see anything, why would you originally assume that your fiancee had cheated on you and exposed that you were a victim? What man would do that without having a motive?"

    "I know you are a good talker and there¡¯s no way I can beat you. So, all I can do is suck it up," Ruan Xiwen sneered.

    "I¡¯m not a good talker, I am merely speaking the truth. Plus, the fact that you knew Tang Jingxuan was my brother, yet you still dared to challenge him will prove to be a stupid decision."

    "I am indeed here to protect my brother. So, I will use my power to bully you. So what?" Tangning asked the couple as they were surrounded by reporters. "He was born into the Tang Family because he¡¯s fortunate. But, he became a top singer because he¡¯s talented and capable. Why do you make it sound like, just because you¡¯re poor, your words are more reasonable than his?"

    "Tangning..."

    "Your have no right to speak up here," Tangning directly stopped Xia Jingyi from talking, "You make me question my understanding of the word ¡¯human¡¯, so please shut up."

    Xia Jingyi¡¯s expression was a little ufortable...

    ...because she could sense that Tangning was truly firing up...

    Tangning was angry...

    "Fine, since your are determined to be a bully today, then bring it on. I would like to see if Hai Rui has the ability to destroy both of us."

    "To be honest, if not for Luo Xing, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time on talking to you." After saying these words, Tangning headed for the stage...From this point onwards, Xia Jingyi would be thrown into aplete panic.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t someone that one should offend...

    She¡¯d never lost a battle before.

    What did she have nned?

 Chapter 494: Its Fair For Me To Destroy Them

    Chapter 494: It¡¯s Fair For Me To Destroy Them

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Xiwen..." Xia Jingyi subconsciously grabbed onto Ruan Xiwen¡¯s hand. She was so nervous, her hands began to sweat.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. I would like to see how the infamous Tangning clears her brother¡¯s name!" Ruan Xiwen was full of confidence because he did not expect Tangning to know any insider information.

    Tangning did not immediately respond. She simply walked onto the stage and said to Song Yanshu, "You¡¯ve worked hard. Leave it with me."

    "Ning Jie..."

    "I¡¯ll be fine," Tangning reassured confidently with a warm smile.

    Song Yanshu red at the disgusting couple below the stage and retreated behind Tangning; no longer implicating herself with the show that was ying out.

    The cameras in the reporters¡¯ hands shed continuously. Meanwhile, to conceal her stomach, Tangning deliberately hunched forward a little and ced her arms on top of the podium on the stage. Her entire body emitted an unapproachable vibe.

    After a few seconds of silence, she threw a warning at Xia Jingyi, "Xia Jingyi, if you continue to put on an act and refuse to tell the truth, then...I have no choice but to speak up."

    Although Xia Jingyi was extremely anxious, she could not imagine what information Tangning could possibly have in her hands. So, even though her heart was racing, she still replied stubbornly, "We¡¯ve already told everyone the truth."

    "Really?" Tangning¡¯s voice cooled a few degrees. "You¡¯ve spoken the truth? OK then, let¡¯s start off by talking about what happened 12 years ago..."

    Hearing her mention 12 years ago, Xia Jingyi¡¯s eyes grew wide and throat turned dry as she stared at Tangning.

    "It seems, it¡¯s time for me to tell everyone a spectacr story. 12 years ago..."

    "No, don¡¯t!" Xia Jingyi suddenly yelled. "I beg you, don¡¯t..."

    Tangning¡¯s lips curved upwards, but she did not stop, "12 years ago, on a certain afternoon..."

    "I was in a rtionship with Luo Xing!" Xia Jingyi had no choice but to make an admittance. "I was in a rtionship with Luo Xing...Are you happy now?"

    "Happy? The way you¡¯re yelling makes it sound like I am forcing you," Tangningughed. "It¡¯s either youe up here and exin everything, or...I send you to your doom. Your choice."

    Xia Jingyi¡¯s eyes turned red and body stiffened. She had never imagined that Tangning would hold something so strong against her; she was holding onto the story of Ruan Xiwen¡¯s mother¡¯s death.

    "Don¡¯t go up..."

    "I have no choice." Xia Jingyi freed herself from Ruan Xiwen¡¯s embrace and suddenly yelled, "This is all your fault. Why did you force me? I already agreed to marry you, yet you still schemed against Luo Xing. I really didn¡¯t want to do this, but you left me with no choice."

    After hearing Xia Jingyi¡¯splex outburst, the reporters were shocked.

    "I admit, I hurt Luo Xing and tried to destroy his career, but this was all a part of this man¡¯s n...He wanted to take revenge on Luo Xing and I," Xia Jingyi said fiercely as she emotionally pointed to Ruan Xiwen. "I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose...nor did I want to hurt Luo Xing..."

    "Since you didn¡¯t want to do it, why did you listen to this man? And why did you put on an act at the press conference?" Tangning pressed for an exnation.

    "I..."

    "Let me answer for you. It¡¯s because you were afraid he¡¯d reveal your dark secret," Tangning said firmly, "The secret that 12 years ago, you caused the death of his mother!"

    Hearing this, the reporters immediately pulled out their cameras to document Xia Jingyi¡¯s expression...

    "That¡¯s why you had no choice but topromise and go along with his n! As for what happened 12 years ago, Hai Rui will hand their investigation report to the police in a moment, along with evidence of illegal activities that your supposed fiance has taken part in over the years. You can leave your exining for the police..."

    "Hmmph, what is there for me to be afraid of? I¡¯mpletely innocent," Ruan Xiwen persisted.

    "So, you were innocent when you took part in moneyundering?" Tangning asked with a deeper meaning as she raised her eyebrows.

    Ruan Xiwen¡¯s expression changed...He never expected Tangning to know such a deep secret of his.

    Tangning looked at the expression on his face and smiled, "You can y your tricks on other people, but you made a huge mistake when you tried to bully my family member. If my brother did something wrong, I would discipline him myself. But...if someone tries to degrade him with bad motives, then sorry, I will do all I can to find them and reveal them to the public."

    "If you try to destroy Luo Xing, I will destroy you. That¡¯s only fair." After speaking, Tangning turned around and said to Song Yanshu, "I¡¯ll leave the rest with you."

    "You can rely on me, Ning Jie," Song Yanshu nodded.

    As expected, when it came to power, no one couldpare to Tangning.

    "Tangning is still the same Tangning...She is so cool!"

    "I¡¯m totally mesmerized by Tangning¡¯s attitude. She¡¯s? f*cken boss!"

    "Bl*ody hell! I almost believed the disgusting couple¡¯s words. Who would have thought that as soon as Tangning appeared, all forms of demons had to reveal themselves."

    In order not to effect her child, Tangning immediately left the stage after she was done and exited the hall under the protection of security. The reporters trailed her until she disappeared out of sight.

    "We have something to write about again. Tangning¡¯s news is always popr."

    "Of course. Tangning is exactly how an older sister should be..."

    "Now that I think about it, Luo Xing does have some simrities with his sister. He obviously has such a strong background, but he didn¡¯t use it to create hype. We can see that he is quite a low profile person."

    Song Yanshu returned to the front of the stage and looked down at the couple that was being surrounded by the reporters. It didn¡¯t take long before the police arrived on the scene.

    Xia Jingyi was so frightened that she immediately took a few steps back. But the police stretched out their arms and restrained her, "Be honest with us. We suspect that you are involved with an idental death 12 years ago. Please follow us back to the police station to assist in our investigation."

    Of course, there was no way that Ruan Xiwen would escape unscathed...

    But being taken away by the police in front of everyone, made Xia Jingyi feel like she¡¯d rather die.

    However, just as the police escorted them out of the hall, they saw Luo Xinging downstairs. At that moment, Tang Jingxuan simply looked at Xia Jingyi with indifference.

    But, Xia Jingyi still clung onto Tang Jingxuan¡¯s shirt, "Luo Xing save me. Save me please."

    Tang Jingxuan stood still and slightly turned his head. The look in his eyes made Xia Jingyi¡¯s hairs stand on end, "Why should I?"

    "I really had no choice..."

    "I¡¯ve decided to pursue Yanshu..."

    "Luo Xing...I still love you."

    "Oh?" After a simple response, Tang Jingxuan freed himself from Xia Jingyi¡¯s grip and left. From this moment on, this person who had left wounds in his life would disappear from his heart forever.

    There was no doubt that Luo Xing¡¯s incident would provide the entertainment industry with some controversial news to write about.

    After the press conference, Tang Jingxuan went directly to the CEO¡¯s office. At this moment, Song Yanshu was reporting to Tangning about the aftermath of the press conference...

 Chapter 495: This Industry Is Too Messy

    Chapter 495: This Industry Is Too Messy

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Thinking about the words that he said to Xia Jingyi, Tang Jingxuan suddenly felt a little awkward. Tangning noticed Tang Jingxuan¡¯s face turning red, so she put down the magazine in her hands and asked Song Yanshu, "Did you mean it earlier when you said that you like Luo Xing?"

    Song Yanshu was stunned for a moment before replying, "I simply said it to protect Luo Xing..."

    "I see," Tangning deliberately provoked Tang Jingxuan.

    She wanted him to think about what woman he had chosen when there was a great woman right beside him that he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate.

    Tang Jingxuan cleared his throat to signify that he was also present, gesturing for his clever sister to not continue making the atmosphere awkward.

    Song Yanshu¡¯s ears burned red, but calmly stood to one side to give Tang Jingxuan some space. Mo Ting was sitting at his desk working the entire time. His silence meant that he was going to leave Tangning to do whatever she wanted. Only when Tangning no longer wanted to handle the matter, would he step in and take over.

    "Sister Three..."

    "The entire nation knows that Yanshu likes you now. How do you expect her to find a boyfriend?" Tangning raised her eyebrows questioningly. "She¡¯s a woman, but in order to protect you, she risked her image by bravely stepping forward. Yet, what did you do?"

    "I will never forget the lesson I have learned today," Tang Jingxuan ridiculed himself. "Don¡¯t worry, my heart will get stronger with practice...I will never be this naive and stupid again. I will focus on achieving my goals and leaving asting impression on the music industry."

    "Yanshu, help me take him home," Tangning knew the incident had given Tang Jingxuan quite a blow, so she deliberately tried to allow Song Yanshu to go with him and provide himfort.

    "OK," Song Yanshu¡¯s expression was professional, but when she heard Tang Jingxuan say that his heart would get stronger with practice, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight twitch in her heart.

    Tang Jingxuan turned and left Mo Ting¡¯s office while Song Yanshu followed closely behind.

    "Yanshu, sorry and thank you."

    Song Yanshu shook her head gesturing that she didn¡¯t care, "Ning Jie was the one that protected you. I didn¡¯t y much of a role."

    "No, your courage meant a lot to me." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan led Song Yanshu into the elevator.

    After returning home, Elder Tang was waiting for Tang Jingxuan on the sofa. As soon as he saw him, he said, "Some people arepletely ungrateful, while others are loyal and righteous. Old Four, doesn¡¯t grandfather have good taste?"

    Tang Jingxuan¡¯s lips curved upwards but he did not say a word.

    "The youngdy made such a big sacrifice. You should pick out a present on my behalf to thank her."

    "Understood." Tang Jingxuan was tired, so he returned directly to his bedroom, but it didn¡¯t mean that he dismissed Elder Tang¡¯s words.

    As hey in his bed, he looked at the ss equipment on his desk. Suddenly, a thought came to his mind: he knew what he could do for Song Yanshu.

    At that moment, the room fell intoplete silence. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan was in the living room standing opposite Elder Tang with her hands on her hips, "Grandfather, is Auntie Xia going to Switzend tomorrow?"

    There was a sh of deeper meaning in Elder Tang¡¯s eyes, but he did not let Tang Xuan pick up on it. He simply nodded his head, "Uh huh, it was a little dyed, but she still has to go."

    Tang Xuan gave a slight smile and quickly changed the subject, "Is Jingxuan OK?"

    "With Tangning around, nothing could possibly go wrong," as he mentioned her name, Elder Tang couldn¡¯t help but look proud. His reaction was a form of mockery for Tang Xuan, because when Tang Jingxuan was in trouble, she didn¡¯t do anything as his older sister. Now that everything was resolved, she finally pretended to show some concern.

    "That¡¯s good to hear..." Tang Xuan¡¯s gaze showed a hint of sharpness.

    His every word was Tangning. Did she hold no weight in his heart, she wondered.

    She obviously had a Tang Family descendant in her stomach!

    But, it didn¡¯t matter, Tang Corps. was about to undergo a change in management anyway, so she might as well let the mother and daughter act arrogantly for a few more days...

    Once everything was finalized and Tang Corps. returned to her hands. She would let the two women see how she could torture them.

    "I heard the Zhong Family hase across a small obstacle. Some prohibited items have been found on their ships. If you need help, let me know." Elder Tang said these words to remind Tang Xuan that the Zhong Family were upied with protecting themselves, so she could no longer rely on them for support. In fact, there was a huge possibility that they would use her to empty out the funds from Tang Corps.

    Yet, Tang Xuan still managed to reply with a smile, "It¡¯s fine, everything will be solved soon."

    She sure was confident.

    Elder Tangughed on the inside because he knew who was actually controlling everything behind-the-scenes. Tang Xuan was temporarily left alone, but the fact that the Zhong Family were also involved was something that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t going to let go of.

    Everything would be solved soon? It was more likely that it would never be solved.

    How satisfying!

    "Since everything is fine, then I¡¯m relieved. Although your inws didn¡¯t treat you well, you should still show some concern at a time like this."

    "Yes, I know, grandfather."

    Elder Tang nodded his head and stood up to return to his bedroom. As Tang Xuan watched him walk away, she started thinking about her n for going against Xia Yuling.

    ...

    Late at night. Hyatt Regency.

    As the following day¡¯s trip was going to be quite dangerous, Xia Yuling headed over to Hyatt Regency to see Tangning and her precious grandchild.

    "Luckily, Jingxuan¡¯s issue was resolved with no issues. This industry is too messy," Xia Yuling sighed.

    "Tell me mom, what ce isn¡¯t messy?" Tang Xuan was hinting towards the internal problems that Tang Xuan was causing at Tang Corps., "Now that Jingxuan has learned his lesson, he will naturally mature from this experience. You don¡¯t need to worry about him."

    "It¡¯s not that I am worried about him. I am worried about you," Xia Yuling said as she looked at Tangning¡¯s stomach, "You¡¯re pregnant, yet you¡¯re? running around worrying about others..."

    "The trip to Switzend tomorrow is definitely going to be dangerous. Mom, you need to always be alert," Tangning warned as she rubbed her stomach, "My child and I aren¡¯t that delicate, you don¡¯t need to worry about us."

    "OK," Xia Yuling nodded seriously. " For the sake of seeing my grandchild, I will make sure nothing happens? to me."

    "Mo Ting has organized for some people to watch over you at the airport. If you have any problems, they will be there to help ."

    "I trust in Mo Ting¡¯s arrangement."

    Since Tang Xuan wanted a good show, then Xia Yuling was going to give it to her. Otherwise, all her hard work would go to waste, right?

    After Xia Yuling left, Tangning fell into a daze as she stared quietly into the distance. Mo Ting noticed a change in her mood, so immediately approached her and wrapped his arms around her, "Are you worried?"

    Tangning shook her head, "With my husband around, I¡¯m not worried about anything."

    "Then, what¡¯s wrong?"

    "I was suddenly thinking about the child in Tang Xuan¡¯s stomach. To be born without a mother is quite pitiful," Tangning sighed.

    "Really? I¡¯m actually looking forward to it. The moment that the child leaves it¡¯s mother is the moment that it is free from a poisonous cancer-like woman. The child is actually very fortunate."

 Chapter 496: You Are Quite Brave

    Chapter 496: You Are Quite Brave

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    3pm in Switzend. Xia Yuling and her assistant exited the airport together. Tangning had told her that Mo Ting¡¯s people would be waiting for her and they were to be dressed in brown coats and ck caps with a newspaper in their hands. On their chest would be a badge with Hai Rui¡¯s Italian name written on it.

    So, as soon as Xia Yuling walked out of the airport, she immediately spotted Mo Ting¡¯s people. Knowing that she now had assistance, she let go of her nervousness and rxed.

    "President Xia...that¡¯s the man that is picking us up..." her secretary said as she pointed to a man wearing a ck trenchcoat and holding a sign.

    "You go ahead and confirm. I don¡¯t understand Italian," Xia Yuling deliberately instructed. In reality, she just wanted her secretary to let down her guard; she had actually studied quite a fewnguages in school.

    "OK," her secretary rushed over to the man and whispered something. She then turned around and waved at Xia Yuling, "President Xia, it¡¯s all fine."

    Xia Yuling nodded her head and walked over. Meanwhile, Mo Ting¡¯s people trailed behind...

    "President Xia, please this way." Outside the airport, Xia Yuling¡¯s secretary opened the door to a Lincoln Limousine for Xia Yuling to board.

    Xia Yuling looked at the man and then looked at her secretary before she happily boarded the car and sat down like there was nothing wrong.

    "President Xia, the farm we are heading to will take 2 hours by car. You can have a nap if you want."

    "OK," Xia Yuling nodded. Via the rearview mirror, she spotted a car following behind, so she pretended to have a nap.

    Afterwards, her secretary said to the driver in Italian, "What time do you n to make a move?"

    "On the way to the farm, we wille across a dangerous three-way crossroad. The terrain is extremely difficult and there are criminal groups from Eastern Europe thatmit robbery and ransom in that area all-year-round...give her a ss of wine, the wine contains tranquilizer."

    A surprised look appeared on the secretary¡¯s face, but she quickly contained her emotions. With her trembling hands, she poured Xia Yuling a ss of red wine while she was sleeping.

    "President Xia, would you like some wine?"

    Xia Yuling slowly opened her eyes and nodded, "Pass it here."

    Xia Yuling received the tall wine ss and gently closed her lips over the rim of the ss, pretending to take a sip, before returning it to her secretary.

    She then closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep...

    "OK, we¡¯re good," seeing Xia Yuling had fallen asleep the secretary finally rxed. "Don¡¯t me me for doing this President Xia, but Miss Tang has treated me really well..."

    Xia Yuling remained still. It appeared she had been put into a deep sleep because of the tranquilizer in her wine. After double checking that she waspletely knocked out, the secretary turned and said to the driver, "Don¡¯t treat her too ruthlessly..."

    "This is not your concern."

    The car continued to race forward, but Xia Yuling did not show any signs? of waking up. After one hour of driving, they finally reached the so-called dangerous three-way crossroad. Standing at the crossroad was someone ready to meet with them.

    The driver stopped the Lincoln Limousine and ced Xia Yuling inside a ck bag before carrying her out and handing her over to the man, "Deal with this."

    The secretary watched as Xia Yuling was taken away and closed her eyes nervously. Her palms were sweaty as her hands trembled.

    Especially when she heard the words, ¡¯deal with this¡¯...

    She wanted to back out, but she couldn¡¯t say anything as her words clung to the sides of her throat.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Xia Yuling was taken away in the ck car. The driver returned to the limousine and said to the secretary, "You can call the police in a moment..."

    She was going to report that they had encountered a robbery and Xia Yuling had been kidnapped!

    ...

    Xia Yuling was indeed kidnapped, but the car was quickly blocked by another vehicle. A dozen strong bodyguards immediately restrained the men in the car. Not only did they take Xia Yuling away, but they smashed the car and delivered the men to the police station.

    "President Xia, are you OK?"

    Xia Yuling tore open the ck bag with the assistance of a middle-aged man and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. She then replied, "I¡¯m fine."

    "That was quite a scare...you are quite brave to y along!" the man handed her a ss of warm water.

    "I trust in my son-inw." Actually, now that Xia Yuling thought about it, she was a little traumatized by the incident. But, in that moment, if she hadn¡¯t pretended? to be unconscious, the driver may have made a move right there in the car. That would not have been worth it.

    "Don¡¯t worry. President Mo¡¯s ns are wless. We will take you somewhere to get some rest."

    "OK," Xia Yuling nodded her head. She couldn¡¯t believe that her secretary was actually ruthless enough to do what she had done.

    What a traitor!

    And what about Tang Xuan?

    After settling down in safety, the first thing that Xia Yuling did was give Tangning a phone call before calling Elder Tang and exining the entire situation in detail. As soon as Elder Tang heard what had happened, he angrily flipped the desk in front of him, "What an inhumane animal! She deserves to die!"

    "Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong?" Tang Jingxuan rushed into the room after hearing a loud bang. Seeing Elder Tang¡¯s furious expression, he was quite surprised. It had been a while since Elder Tang had been this angry.

    Elder Tang took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Seeing his grandson before him, his anger subsided, "Yuling, I¡¯m d you are OK. Let¡¯s wait and? see what that foul creature wants to do!"

    "Father, I¡¯m OK, don¡¯t worry."

    Hearing the conversation between Elder Tang and Xia Yuling, Tang Jingxuan roughly guessed what was going on. Who else in the family would cause such an uproar?

    "Grandfather..."

    Elder Tang put down the phone in his hand, held his chest and shook his other hand, "How did the Tang Family produce such a ruthless monster?!"

    Tang Jingxuan immediately rushed over and held onto the old man before he heard bits and pieces of what had happened to Xia Yuling.

    "Grandfather, there¡¯s no need to worry. With Sister Three and brother-inw around, no matter how big of a mess that woman stirs up, she will simply be shooting herself in the foot."

    "Let¡¯s wait and see..." Elder Tang took a deep breath. "Let¡¯s see what she ns to do to Tang Corps.! If not for the child in her stomach, I would have dealt with her a long time ago!"

    ...

    The Tang Family received news that Xia Yuling was missing via her secretary. At the time that the housekeeper received the phone call, he was so frightened that he almost dropped the phone on the floor.

    Tang Xuan was in the living room at that time. Seeing the housekeeper in a panic, she immediately asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "The madam...the madam has been kidnapped and her whereabouts is currently unknown..."

    "How did this happen?" a worried look appeared on Tang Xuan¡¯s face. "Don¡¯t tell grandfather about this. I don¡¯t want him to worry."

    In reality, Tang Xuan had already heard Elder Tang¡¯s footsteps approaching and deliberately said these words.

    "Immediately contact the Swiss police and check on the situation. Tang Corps is currently expanding, we can¡¯t do without Auntie Xia."

    Elder Tang was standing behind Tang Xuan. Seeing her putting on an act, he was so tempted to walk up and throw two big ps across her face, but he knew he had to temporarily endure.

    "Chairman..." the housekeeper furrowed his brows as he looked at the old man standing behind Tang Xuan.

    "Grandfather..." Tang Xuan turned around and gasped.

    "What happened to Yuling?"

 Chapter 497: She Was Tangning; She Always Got Her Revenge!

    Chapter 497: She Was Tangning; She Always Got Her Revenge!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "It¡¯s nothing. The people in Switzend haven¡¯t made contact with Auntie Xia, so they made a phone call to enquire," Tang Xuan replied.

    "You tell me what happened instead..." Elder Tang was aware of Tang Xuan¡¯s motive, so he turned to question the housekeeper instead. The housekeeper was a little taken aback as he looked at Tang Xuan. He then turned to Elder Tang and replied seriously.

    "The Madam¡¯s secretary called. She said they encountered a robbery and the madam was kidnapped. Her whereabouts is currently unknown."

    After hearing the housekeeper¡¯s response, Elder Tang took two obvious steps back, "How did this happen?"

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t worry too much for now. The information might be incorrect," Tang Xuan immediately held onto Elder Tang as she tried tofort him.

    "You, hurry! Contact the guys in Switzend and confirm the information. Also, ensure that this news doesn¡¯t spread around Tang Corps.," Elder Tang instructed the housekeeper.

    Elder Tang returned to his study room urgently. It appeared he was going to see if he could contact anyone to locate Xia Yuling. As Tang Xuan watched him leave, a sneer appeared on her face.

    "You think you can find her? Never!"

    In reality, for everyone in Tang Corps. to find out about Xia Yuling, Tang Xuan didn¡¯t actually need to spread word herself; there was something called the news. Since the incident involved the CEO of an international perfume empire, news quickly spread from Switzend.

    It didn¡¯t take long before word spread to Tang Jingxuan. He immediately rushed home and ran into Elder Tang¡¯s room, "Grandfather, this..."

    Elder Tang waved his hand, gesturing for him to dismiss the topic.

    "But..."

    Elder Tang looked at Tang Jingxuan with deep meaning. Tang Jingxuan¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed as he said in a panic, "Grandfather, you can¡¯t ignore what¡¯s happening to mom."

    Outside the door, Tang Xuan listened quietly. After confirming nothing was out of the ordinary, she knocked on the door and entered the study room. As soon as she saw the two men, she handed her phone to Elder Tang, "Grandfather, you have a phone call from the higher-ups at Tang Corps."

    Elder Tang looked at Tang Xuan and received the phone from her hands, "What is it?"

    "Chairman, we heard that President Xia has been kidnapped. What¡¯s happening with our coboration in Switzend?"

    As soon as Elder Tang heard the tone being used, he sneered, "What? Yuling has only just got in trouble and you are already eyeing her position? Let me tell you, the Tang Family will always hold authority over thepany and no one can take it away."

    "We aren¡¯t doubting that. It¡¯s just, Switzend has called us multiple times. To avoid being implicated with the news, they¡¯ve canceled their coboration with us and used the fact that our representative didn¡¯t show up as an excuse. We¡¯ve suffered a huge loss. Plus, Tang Corps. can¡¯t continue operating without someone to lead," the manined, "Because of this reason, the board of directors have decided to hold an urgent meeting. Chairman, it¡¯s best if you also attend."

    "Rubbish!" Elder Tang hung up the phone, trembling in anger. "Yuling only just went missing and these people already can¡¯t resist trying to seize power. I¡¯m not dead yet!"

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry," Tang Xuan immediatelyforted. "Let¡¯s first think of a way to find Auntie Xia. Afterwards, we can deal with the problems at Tang Corps."

    This time, Elder Tang was truly angered. He knew that even though arge portion of these people were manipted by Tang Xuan, a lot of these long-time staff members had long developed ulterior motives towards Tang Corps. So, this time, they were given an excuse to revolt.

    "Xiao Xuan, go and calm down the shareholders. I will go look for Xiao Ning."

    "OK grandfather, I will protect Tang Corps well." Tang Xuan had been waiting for these words all along.

    "Go," Elder Tang waved his hand. "Don¡¯t disappoint me this time," he said with a deeper meaning.

    "Don¡¯t worry..." Tang Xuan smiled before leaving the study room. It was only after she left that Tang Jingxuan finally spoke up.

    "Grandfather..."

    "It¡¯s not time to reel in the line yet. Let her be happy for now," Elder Tang said with meaning. "I want to see herfort the shareholders. I will wait until she thinks that she has victory in her hands before I serve her a fatal blow."

    "What about mom..." Tang Jingxuan had long treated Xia Yuling as his birth mother so he always called her ¡¯mom¡¯; only Tang Xuan called her auntie.

    "With your Sister Three around, Tang Xuan can¡¯t possibly escape from the palm of her hands." As soon as Elder Tang thought of the witty Tangning, he couldn¡¯t help but look proud. Of course, this time, Tangning was only acting out the n. The true ck-bellied mastermind was hidden behind-the-scenes.

    "That¡¯s good to know..." Tang Jingxuan slowly rxed.

    ...

    At this moment, in Hyatt Regency.

    "ording to sources, the woman who has encountered an ident in Switzend is Xia Yuling, the current president of Tang Corps and the mother of well-known artist Tangning..."

    As soon as she saw this piece of news, Tangning directly turned off the television and put down the remote in her hand. Of course, those that weren¡¯t aware of the truth, for example Long Jie, quickly rushed over to Hyatt Regency. But, they were simply met by a calm-faced Tangning.

    "Aren¡¯t you worried?"

    "My mom is already on her flight home," Tangning went to sit on the sofa as she exined to Long Jie in an amused tone.

    "What do you mean?" Long Jie asked with a puzzled expression.

    After a short while, Tangning managed to exin Tang Xuan¡¯s entire scheme to Long Jie. It was none other than an another attempt to seize control of Tang Corps. After Long Jie finished hearing the exnation, she suddenly realized something, "She is currently heading over to thepany tofort the shareholders. What would happen if she seeds?"

    "This time, apart from dealing with Tang Xuan, we are also trying to single out all the shareholders that have doubts about my mother. So, we will just let them fight amongst each other for now...I quite enjoy watching the show..." Tangning said calmly.

    She wanted Tang Xuan to think that she had done a great deed. She wanted to wait until Tang Xuan assumed Tang Corps would definitely end up in her hands. At that time, she would demonstrate to Tang Xuan how it felt to be unaware of the oriole behind...

    Long Jie fell into deep thought for a while and finally understood Tangning¡¯s intention as she raised a thumb in praise, "You want Tang Xuan to work hard but reap no reward."

    "Since that¡¯s what she wants, I¡¯ll give it to her," Tangning smirked. "After all, she tried to hurt my child and I, and she also got me ndered recently. I am going to make her pay back for everything she had done."

    Although Tangning was pregnant, Long Jie did not worry one bit that Tangning would show mercy.

    She was Tangning; she always got her revenge!

    "Since this is all a part of your n, I will wait patiently for a good show...But, one thing I don¡¯t understand is, why is Tang Xuan so persistent at challenging you? Your minds are obviously focused on different things."

    "Some people are naturally born with no self awareness." After speaking, Tangning gently stroked her stomach. It seemed, up to this point, Tang Xuan was still unaware that she was also pregnant. Tang Xuan thought she was precious...but, she had no idea that Elder Tang only wanted the child in her stomach.

    However, some truths, when revealed too early, wouldn¡¯t be as spectacr. So first, Tangning was going to take over Tang Corps and make Tang Xuan¡¯s biggest feare true.

 Chapter 498: Surving in The Entertainment Industry = Good at Managing a Business?

    Chapter 498: Surving in The Entertainment Industry = Good at Managing a Business?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Corps. The board of directors decided to hold an urgent meeting. At this time, Tang Xuan shocked the shareholders by making an appearance.

    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t know that she had returned to thepany, but the fact that Elder Tang had ced her in an insignificant position for so long, they did not take too much notice of her. So...had she suddenly been given a chance to redeem herself?

    Tang Xuan was aware that these people had never trusted her and thought her capabilities were so-so. So, this time, she had to prove herself to these stubborn old folk.

    "Today, I am here on behalf of my grandfather. If you guys have anything you want to say, go ahead."

    The shareholders looked at each other. Finally, a 40-something-year-old man standing to the right of Tang Xuan neatened his suit and said with an arrogant expression, "I would like to know when President Xia will return...A bigpany like Tang Corps can¡¯t operate without someone in charge."

    Tang Xuan lowered her head and thought for a few seconds before smiling, "We are currently? uncertain whether Auntie Xia is dead or alive. I hope everyone can give us a bit of time."

    "Time? Do you know how much we invested into the coboration with Switzend? Yet, it was canceled just like that! Who¡¯s going to hold responsibilty?"

    "Big Miss, although we understand your difficulties, you still need to protect the interests of your shareholders," another old man said as he crossed his arms. "It¡¯s OK for the Tang Family to hold control of thepany. After all, the business was founded by your family and you also hold majority of the shares, but...you still need to provide us with an exnation, right? President Xia is temporarily unable to return, so shouldn¡¯t the chairman take over?"

    "My grandfather hasn¡¯t been welltely!"

    "Well, Second Miss is a doctor, so we don¡¯t want to force her. What about the Third Miss? Hasn¡¯t Tangning retreated from the entertainment industry recently? If she can temporarily take charge, that would be better than leaving thepany unattended."

    Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. Just as she was about to respond, another shareholder suddenly spoke up, "Handing thepany to an entertainer? Are you guys joking?"

    "Although Tangning is in the entertainment industry, she is held in high prestige. Moreover, she treats people well. So, isn¡¯t she the best candidate?"

    "That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no way I will ept a clown as the leader of thepany. How ridiculous is that?"

    "Then, who do you propose?"

    Because of Tangning, a few of the shareholders were red in anger. They did not view highly on acting as a career, let alone the fact that Tangning was also once a model.

    "I wonder how many people she¡¯s had a disagreement with...If we get her to lead Tang Corps, isn¡¯t that submitting Tang Corps to humiliation? Rather than that, I¡¯d rather the Big Miss take control..."

    Someone suddenly changed the focus to Tang Xuan and Tang Xuan was quite surprised by this.

    In reality, the majority of people in the room were aware of the limits to Tang Xuan¡¯s capabilities, but it was too awkward to point it out in front of her...

    Tang Xuan knew what they thought of her, so she smiled and said in a sincere voice, "I know I had many ws in the past and have made everyone disappointed. But, after a long period of reflection, starting all over from the grassroots of thepany, I have developed a new understanding of Tang Corps. This is something that I want to tell everyone regardless of who is to take over."

    "Support for Tangning!"

    "Support for the Big Miss!"

    "Tangning!"

    "Big Miss."

    "From what I¡¯ve heard, Tangning doesn¡¯t seem interested in management. The chairman has looked for her multiple times in the past, but she firmly replied to the chairman that she didn¡¯t want to sit around in meetings all day with a bunch of old people. Management is not where her interests lie."

    As soon as this particr shareholder spoke up, everyone stopped arguing. This was something that plenty of people knew about.

    Tangning had indeed rejected Elder Tang. In fact, she had rejected him more than once.

    "Since we can¡¯t count on her, what else can we say?"

    "As long as the Big Miss can take over, I will be rest assured!"

    The discussions were obviously leaning towards the result that Tang Xuan wanted. But, she remained calm as she said, "I would like to thank everyone for your belief in me, but, I have made a mistake in the past."

    "Since it¡¯s so hard to settle on a decision, let¡¯s cast a vote."

    "That¡¯s right, let¡¯s vote."

    After mutual agreement, the shareholders decided to use the fairest method. Tang Xuan was confident with this decision, because she had already bribed arge number of people. But, unexpectedly, the results between her and Tangning were a tie.

    "You are all rmending Tangning, but too bad, she would rather expose some flesh to the public than to take Tang Corps into consideration!"

    "Everyone calm down. The best thing for us to do is to let grandfather make the decision. I may not be able to repay everyone¡¯s kindness..." Tang Xuan acted modest. "Grandfather has the final say.

    "What else is there to consider? Which one of you have seen Tangning¡¯s abilities? Just because she survives well in the entertainment industry, does that mean she is good at managing a business?"

    "If you guys insist on putting Tangning in charge...then I will consider selling my shares."

    After a round of voting, there was no resolution to their problem. They were still in disagreement between the choice of Tangning or Tang Xuan. At this time, a phone call arrived from Elder Tang. No matter how disrespectful they were, the shareholders still endured their anger and answered the phone.

    "Yuling has encountered a kidnapping in Switzend and we currently don¡¯t know if she is dead or alive. The entire Tang Family are working together to locate her. So, tomorrow, I will be announcing who the Acting CEO will be. I¡¯m certain that no one will have any doubts about my decision."

    Tang Xuan lowered her head and let out a cold and gentleugh. She was sure that apart from herself, no one else in the Tang Family could truly take charge.

    "Tomorrow, I will get my granddaughter to hold a meeting with all of you."

    He said granddaughter...

    ...but he did not say which granddaughter!

    Tang Xuan was certain that Elder Tang was going to ce her back at the top.

    The shareholders also misunderstood Elder Tang¡¯s words, assuming that he was going to get Tang Xuan to temporarily take over, so they pped their hands in agreement, "That¡¯s right! The model should step aside. To be tantly honest, Tangning is only suitable as a man¡¯s toy. Someone like her, who can¡¯t handle responsibility, should never step foot through thepany¡¯s doors."

    "Watch what you¡¯re? saying," one of Tangning¡¯s supporters warned. They were already displeased that Tang Xuan would be ced in a position of power again, yet Tangning was also being insulted in front of them. How could they tolerate it?

    "Since grandfather has made a decision, then let¡¯s meet again tomorrow!"

    "It¡¯s still not certain who we will be meeting with tomorrow. You aren¡¯t the chairman¡¯s only granddaughter," someone sneered as they left. These words hit Tang Xuan exactly where it hurt.

 Chapter 499: Not Just a Model and Actress

    Chapter 499: Not Just a Model and Actress

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Deep down, Tang Xuan was actually aware that if she truly wanted to gain trust amongst the shareholders, she had to show them results. If she couldn¡¯t resolve the problem in Switzend this time, even if she got the position of Acting CEO, things would be just like before and no one would be convinced by her.

    As for Tangning, she had already been in the entertainment industry for almost ten years and had no idea about business. So, Tang Xuan did not need to worry that Tangning would produce results before her.

    Regardless of everything, she had already been in business for many years. She wasn¡¯t someone that Tangning could easilypare with.

    "Thank you Xia Yuling for your sacrifice and for fulfilling my wish!" Tang Xuan thought inside.

    ...

    10pm. The flight that Xia Yuling was on, arrived in Beijing airport right on time. The people that Mo Ting sent, protected her wlessly. Even though they walked directly out of the airport, no one noticed a thing.

    After 40 minutes, Xia Yuling entered Hyatt Regency. As soon as she saw Tangning, she stretched out her arms and wrapped her in a tight hug.

    Although she knew their n was wless she was still frightened at the thought of it.

    "Mom, you sure have guts," Tangning had heard about the entire incident and knew that Xia Yuling had taken a huge risk.

    "Aren¡¯t I fine in the end?" Xia Yuling removed her jacket and spun around in front of Tangning to show that she was unscathed. "When Mo Ting is involved, could you possibly not be rest assured?"

    Tangning took a deep breath and dragged Xia Yuling over to the sofa.

    "How¡¯s the situation with Tang Xuan?"

    "She seems to think that grandfather will give her the role of Acting CEO tomorrow. She¡¯s probably wracking her brain at the moment, trying to think of a way to make a contribution by saving the coboration with Switzend," Tangning replied calmly.

    Xia Yuling looked seriously into Tangning¡¯s eyes. Her eyes appeared to have a life of its own, making those that looked into it feel like their true self would be revealed right in front of her. She was too good at judging people. In fact, there were many times when she¡¯d see through someone, but not reveal it.

    "What do you n to do then?"

    "Grandfather has rmended a secretary for me. I think it¡¯s best if I get her to temporarily represent me. When the time is right, I will make an appearance," Tangning exined thoughtfully. "As for the coboration with Switzend, I¡¯ve already given them over 40 phone calls. Although they haven¡¯t picked up once, I will continue to try."

    At a time like this, sincerity was the most important thing. And it just so happened that Tangning was a persistent person.

    "Are you confident?" although Xia Yuling believed in Tangning¡¯s abilities, after managing Tang Corps for so long, she still hoped there was no chance of failure.

    "Mom, trust me. Sleep here tonight. I¡¯ve already prepared the guest room for you."

    Xia Yuling had experienced so much in 2 days that she was left in a tired state, so she had no energy to refute as she headed for the guest room.

    Tangning watched as Xia Yuling disappeared into the room before she picked up her phone to attempt another call. However, the other party still refused to pick up. She kept trying until 2 hourster when she fell asleep because her pregnancy made her lethargic. Mo Ting walked out of the study room to find Tangning huddled up on the sofa. He immediately straightened out her body, picked up her phone and continued to help her call.

    Xia Yuling was sensitive to the movement in the living room, but it was already 3am. So, she was a little worried. Hence, she got up out of bed and tiptoed over to the living room. Just as she reached the living room, she spotted Mo Ting keeping Tangning warm as she slept. He was propped up against the sofa as he pressed the phone in his hand repeatedly.

    Xia Yuling was a little surprised as she stood in ce. She felt Tangning had made a huge gain by marrying a man like this; she was very fortunate.

    Although Tangning also loved Mo Ting,pared to what Mo Ting did for her in secret, Xia Yuling felt her heart ache for her son-inw.

    Mo Ting attempted a few more calls before someone finally picked up on the other side. Using a mouth of fluent Italian, he conversedfortably with the man. After roughly ten minutes, he put down the phone and carried Tangning towards the bedroom.

    Halfway there, Tangning woke up. She sleepily looked at the side of Mo Ting¡¯s face and mumbled, "Hubby...I¡¯m still making phone calls. You go to bed first."

    "If you continue to work ¡¯til thiste at night, then don¡¯t think about taking over Tang Corps!" Mo Ting warned.

    "Fine, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t take over. But, there¡¯s something that¡¯s bothering me."

    Hearing this, Mo Ting fell silent. He was well aware of what Tangning was referring to...

    Tang Xuan wanted to remove Tangning¡¯s uterus and almost made her lose her baby. If she didn¡¯t make her pay for what she had done, Tangning would not be able to live in peace.

    "Whatever she wants, I will take it from her."

    "I will always be here to back you up," Mo Ting assumed that Tangning wanted him to be a spectator as usual. "The guys in Switzend finally picked up the phone and I¡¯ve already arranged for Lu Che to make arrangements. We¡¯ve sent a private ne to bring their representatives here to meet with us."

    "You always know what I am thinking."

    "But, this is the limit to what I can do for you."

    Tangning opened her eyes wide, straightened her body and ced a kiss on the corner of Mo Ting¡¯s lips before she said seductively beside his ear, "Our baby wants to greet his father..."

    Mo Ting¡¯s gaze immediately deepened as he increased his speed towards the bedroom.

    He then gently ced Tangning on the bed and leaned over to kiss her...

    "The doctor rmended a safe...position. When I went for my checkup, she taught it to me," Tangning¡¯s ears turned red as she spoke gently. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, she had an extra womanly aura around her.

    "So?" Mo Ting teased.

    "I want you," Tangning bit Mo Ting on the ear...

    "As you wish..."

    Tangning mustn¡¯t have known that during the time that she was pregnant, her skin had gotten more supple and her body had gotten closer to being perfect. So, she of course did not know that everytime Mo Ting hugged her to sleep, he had the urge to be intimate with her and to kiss every inch of her body...

    ...

    The next morning, the family of three had breakfast in the dining room. After taking one nce at Mo Ting, Xia Yuling began to nag her daughter, "You should take better care of Mo Ting. He was making phone calls for you until 3amst night."

    Tangning was a bit surprised. Although she knew Mo Ting had made phone calls, she didn¡¯t know he stayed up ¡¯til sote for it.

    "It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s eat," Mo Ting reassured Tangning. "The representatives from Switzend will arrive this morning and the board meeting will be held in the afternoon. So, you have plenty of time to re-secure the deal with them before you hand your victory to your secretary and get her to take it to the meeting on your behalf.

    "OK," Tangning nodded. "But, if wee across a simr situation again in the future, I hope you can ignore it ande to bed with me. Nothing is more important than you."

    "Are you confident about re-securing the deal? The representatives from Switzend won¡¯t be easy to deal with."

    Tangning knew what Mo Ting wanted to ask and also knew that he was trying to change the topic, so she replied with a smile, "Your wife isn¡¯t just a model and an actress."

 Chapter 500: Expert Negotiator

    Chapter 500: Expert Negotiator

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    10am. Mo Ting arranged for the representatives from Switzend to to stay in a hotel near Hai Rui. The 3 men and 2 women seemed a bit annoyed by the trip.

    "Didn¡¯t we already avoid having to work with Tang Corps? The CEO is currently missing, so there is no way to continue with our coboration. There are plenty of bigpanies waiting to work with us, why did the Boss insist for us toe to Beijing?" one of the representatives said in a puzzled tone as he sat on the sofa.

    "Did you think you are the only one that doesn¡¯t understand? We had toe all the way to this hell hole, where even the air is hazy."

    "Endure for a bit. We can leave after we meet with them."

    They each tidied up their stuff and followed a hotel staff to one of the hotel¡¯s meeting rooms. However, as they arrived, they did not see the CEO of Hai Rui nor did they see Tangning.

    "What is this all about? Why isn¡¯t a representative from Tang Corps here to greet us?"

    "I¡¯ve never seen a host arrivingter than their guests. Is this Asian etiquette?"

    They were already frustrated by the fact that they were sent to Beijing. Now, with the added fact that no one from Tang Corps had appeared to greet them, they couldn¡¯t help their expressions from turning sour.

    However, 5 minutester, the door to the meeting room was pushed open. Tangning walked in wearing a ck coat and t shoes as she greeted the group of representatives in fluent Italian, "It¡¯s a pleasure to meet all of you."

    Out of the group of five, only one woman stood up to shake Tangning¡¯s hand. Meanwhile, the remaining four, leaned back on the their chairs and red at her, "Based on your attitude today, there is no way we will work with you."

    "Let¡¯s put business aside for now and have some food," Tangning maintained her smile as she turned and signaled to the waiter.

    The representatives¡¯ expressions did not change. But...as soon as the waiter brought in one dish at a time and ced it on the table in front of them, their eyes lit up in surprise.

    "How did you know that I like to eatsagna?"

    "This is my favorite cookie to go with coffee..."

    "This..."

    The party of five were surprised that Tangning knew what they all liked. In fact, some of this information, they had never shared with the people around them.

    Seeing this, one of the representatives finally revealed an interested smile and crossed his arms as he asked, "Can I ask, how did you find out what we liked?"

    "I¡¯ve looked at your profiles. Some of this food was written down - others I guessed," Tangning smiled. "For example, thedy beside you doesn¡¯t seem to like drinking water."

    The woman that Tangning was pointing to, nodded her head, "That¡¯s right! How did you know?"

    "That¡¯s a secret. Feel free to give this food a taste and we can chat about it afterwards," Tangning deliberately kept them guessing as she held onto their curiosity. As they really wanted to hear Tangning¡¯s response, they forgot about their previous frustrations and started trying the food that was prepared for them.

    Tangning lowered her head and smiled, but she only drank water the entire time.

    Half an hourter, everyone finished their meals. At this time, the man called Jean put down the knife and fork in his hands and said to Tangning, "Although we are very thankful for your hospitality, we have already decided to cancel the coboration with Tang Corps. We simply flew over this time to show Hai Rui some face."

    "It¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t force you. But, I have some statistics that you might be interested in." After speaking, Tangning gestured for Song Yanshu to distribute the information to the five people seated at the table.

    "This is the sales performance for Tang Corps in the final month ofst year. The second document is the product that Tang Corps intends to promote in Europe. From our research, we have found that Europeans have been fascinated in Chinese medicine in recent years, but no one has invested into that market. Tang Corps has always been a leader in the perfume industry and have always given preference to our partnerpanies...We are nning to invest into this new market, and we would like to give you the opportunity to be at the forefront."

    The representatives looked at the information in their hands and threw it to one side, "There are plenty of bigpanies that have given better offers than you. Plus, Miss Tang, do you even understand perfume?"

    "What if I add on one year of free endorsement?" Tangning offered, "As a model, I am quite famous in Europe..."

    The people around the table froze in surprise as they looked Tangning up and down. At this time, someone suddenly realized, "You¡¯re the famous Asian supermodel, Tangning?"

    "I wouldn¡¯t consider myself a supermodel..."

    "So you are the new CEO of Tang Corps?" their opinion of her began to change.

    "Yes."

    "I thought you looked familiar. So, you¡¯re Tangning, the legendary Asian model. The model that ignited the Oriental Trend in the US and walked multiple high-ss runways in Europe," one of the female representatives started getting excited, "You¡¯re amazing, we¡¯ve heard a lot about you."

    "Thank you," Tangning remained modest.

    "But you still need to answer our questions, do you understand perfume?" Jean insisted on getting an answer.

    "I don¡¯t understand perfume, but I know how to help you achieve the most rewarding return," Tangning replied straightforwardly.

    After hearing this, the representative finally smiled, "I like your honesty. Compared to those that only know how to talk business, you are definitely a lot more likeable."

    "That¡¯s because I can read people¡¯s minds and that¡¯s how I know what you all like. Do you believe me?" Tangning ced both hands on the table and raised her chin as she spoke.

    "In that case, what do you think I¡¯m thinking right now?" Jean asked with an interested smile.

    Tangning looked at Jean in seriousness and replied sincerely, "You¡¯re wondering how you can resume the coboration with Tang Corps."

    Jean looked at Tangning in surprise and pped his hands.

    "What about me? What about me?"

    Tangning looked at the young woman opposite? her and replied, "You¡¯re wondering if you can have another tter of cookies."

    "How did you know?" the woman asked in surprise.

    "Because you just whispered to your colleague a moment ago and asked if you could get more."

    The woman was shocked by Tangning¡¯s thoughtfulness as she raised a thumb at her.

    Because of everything that happened, Jean finally said to Tangning, "Let¡¯s work together."

    Tangning shrugged her shoulders.

    "Miss Tang, you have disyed to us your detailed observational skills because you wanted to convince us, right? I must admit that you¡¯ve seeded. You are an expert negotiator!" Jean praised. "Your personality and charisma has convinced me that our coboration will be a sess."

    Tangning smiled as she stretched out her hand and shook hands with Jean. After finding out that Tangning was Mo Ting¡¯s wife as well as a famous supermodel, he realized the value that Tangning and Tang Corps had. He simply needed to find a reasonable excuse to resume their cooperation.

    "I¡¯m really happy to have received your praise. As for the contract, please make your way to Tang Corps this afternoon to sign it. However, due to reasons rted to work, I may not be able to greet you there. Please forgive me."

    "It¡¯s OK, that¡¯s fine. Do what you need to do," Jean said politely.

    Of course, they had no idea that they were about to witness a good show.

 Chapter 501: Its Not The Right Time

    Chapter 501: It¡¯s Not The Right Time

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Ning Jie, are you really going to be absent from the meeting this afternoon?" After lunch, Tangning and Song Yanshu left the hotel together as Song Yanshu followed Tangning and questioned her.

    "If we reveal everything now, then we won¡¯t see Tang Xuan¡¯s amusing expressionter on..." Tangning wrapped her coat tighter around herself.

    "I never knew that Ning Jie was so good at negotiating," Song Yanshu was impressed by Tangning.

    "You don¡¯t need to say anything else. Send me home and then go take care of Luo Xing. How has his mood beentely?" Tangning asked as she boarded the car.

    "He¡¯s gotten better at hiding his feelings," Song Yanshu replied. "He has received quite a lot of jobstely and his album is about to be released. Going forward, it seems he will be too busy to think about other things."

    "Yanshu, even though Jingxuan hasn¡¯t forgotten that woman, he is like me, he will never turn back. So, his future is in your hands," Tangning exined. " My stomach is growing and it¡¯s getting inconvenient to travel around. As a result, I will be making less appearances in front of the public. I hope you can take good care of Luo Xing."

    "I understand..." Song Yanshu looked at Tangning and nodded her head. "By the way, I heard that ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ is about to be released..."

    "Really? Time sure has gone by quickly," Tangning fell silent as she remembered all the memories from filming.

    "You are going to go viral again..."

    Tangning touched her stomach. Thinking about her past persistence, she was relieved by her efforts.

    "Let¡¯s solve the issue with Tang Corps first."

    Song Yanshu smiled and nodded her head, "OK."

    From the look in her eyes, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that Song Yanshu admired Tangning. But, this admiration was different to the type of admiration that she felt for a man.

    However, Tangning did not end up returning home. Instead, she headed to Hai Rui and walked into Mo Ting¡¯s office.

    The couple looked into each other¡¯s eyes before Mo Ting stood up from his seat and hurried over to wrap Tangning in his arms, "I heard what happened; my expert negotiator."

    "I didn¡¯t embarrass you."

    "How could you possibly embarrass me?" Mo Ting sighed as he rested his chin on top of Tangning¡¯s head. "I¡¯m certain, as long as you are willing, you could easily manage Hai Rui if you wanted to."

    The couple understood each other¡¯s level of ck-bellyness, so there was nothing that needed exining.

    ...

    That afternoon, just before another board meeting was to be held, Tang Xuan received a phone call from Assistant Leng. Elder Tang had asked her to join them for the board meeting. Tang Xuan once again assumed that Elder Tang was going to hand thepany over to her.

    "Baby, mom will be depending on you. You need to work hard," Tang Xuan said happily as she held onto her stomach.

    However, just before Tang Xuan was about to head to the meeting, Xia Yuling¡¯s secretary knocked on the door and said, "Miss Tang, the people from Switzend are here. They said they are here to talk about signing a contract."

    "Really? Are you sure you heard correctly?" Tang Xuan jumped up from her seat and smiled joyously.

    "Yes, they came here to sign a contract..."

    "Let¡¯s go and? meet with them then."

    Tang Xuan had no idea that Jean and the other representatives had been convinced by Tangning. She simply thought she had gotten lucky. It was luck she deserved for her long-term endurance.

    Of course, Jean and the others had no idea who Tang Xuan was; they simply thought she was Tangning¡¯s secretary. So, their conversation was quite light-hearted.

    In the end, to gain trust from the shareholders, Tang Xuan requested for Jean and the other representatives to appear at the board meeting. Although Jean found it quite strange, he still nodded his head. Afterwards, he asked one of his subordinates to give Tangning a phone call.

    Tangning exined the situation to them and Jean expressed his understanding before he headed to look for Tangning¡¯s new secretary...

    Tangning¡¯s new secretary was called Qiao Yusheng and was a rare talent. Tangning had already spoken to him, so, when Jean arrived, he immediately greeted him politely.

    "What has Miss Tang got nned? We are willing to help her in whatever way necessary," Jean said to Qiao Yusheng.

    "You don¡¯t need to do much. You simply need to speak the truth at the board meeting and say that you came to an agreement with our new CEO," Qiao Yusheng replied calmly.

    "Doesn¡¯t Miss Tangning intend to make an appearance?"

    "It¡¯s not the right time," Qiao Yusheng smiled.

    Jean considered his options and agreed to help Tangning with the favor, "Miss Tangning has great charisma, I truly admire her. We are more than happy to help her with this favor."

    After the representatives discussed amongst themselves, it didn¡¯t take long before the board meeting started.

    As all the shareholders arrived, Assistant Leng appeared at the board meeting on behalf of Elder Tang.

    Assistant Leng nced briefly at Tang Xuan before looking away...

    He then pulled out his phone to allow Elder Tang¡¯s voice to be broadcasted through the room, "Because of my health, it is inconvenient for me to attend the meeting in person. That¡¯s why I have asked Assistant Leng to announce an important decision on my behalf. His every word is legally bound, so I hope everyone will treat him with respect."

    The shareholders did not care about who was making the announcement, they simply wanted to know who would be taking control of thepany.

    "That¡¯s fine, don¡¯t leave us hanging. We simply want thepany to be stable. So, go ahead and announce it."

    "Before everything, I would like to share some great news!" to ensure that the shareholders would be convinced, Tang Xuan suddenly stood up and stopped Assistant Leng from speaking. "I have once again secured the coboration with Switzend and their representatives are currently sitting in the guest room."

    "Is this true?" the shareholders immediately burst into excitement.

    "If this is true, then my opinion of the Big Miss has definitely been changed!"

    "What speed! She managed to fix the situation so quickly. It¡¯s hard not to be convinced."

    "Look at the Big Miss. Is this something that the entertainer can achieve?"

    The shareholders all began to praise Tang Xuan and Tang Xuan epted them happily. But, Assistant Leng took one nce at Tang Xuan and asked, "Are you all sure that the Big Miss secured the contract with Switzend? Has it been confirmed?"

    "Assistant Leng, what are you trying to say?"

    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing," Assistant Leng remained calm.

    "I know that Assistant Leng holds a prejudice against me and refuses to believe in my abilities. But, that¡¯s fine. I can ask them toe in and you will see the truth," Tang Xuan sneered arrogantly.

    "OK, if that¡¯s the case, please bring them in. Since we will be cooperating with them, it¡¯s only right for us to give them our warm wees," Assistant Leng smirked.

    "I will go get them right now...personally." After speaking, Tang Xuan stood up and walked out of the meeting room.

    The shareholders waited patiently for her return. A momentter, Tang Xuan re-entered the meeting room with Jean and the other four representatives...

 Chapter 502: Tang Xuan is Humiliated!

    Chapter 502: Tang Xuan is Humiliated£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As soon as the shareholders saw Tang Xuan walk in with the representatives, they started cheering and apuding. With everyone¡¯s praise, Tang Xuan¡¯s confidence lifted and her gaze turned arrogant.

    It was like God was helping her...

    "Assistant Leng, now that you¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes, you believe me?"

    Assistant Leng walked over and shook hands with the representatives.

    "They¡¯ve agreed to sign a contract and the contract has already been prepared."

    However, Assistant Leng acted like he did not hear Tang Xuan talking as he asked Jean and the others to take a seat, "My purpose here today is to announce the decision made by the chairman. Regarding the incident with the Madam in Switzend, we need to pick a suitable person to take on the role of Acting CEO."

    Tang Xuan clenched her fists excitedly. She was already prepared to take control of Tang Corps.

    "I will now announce the chairman¡¯s decision..."

    As soon as Assistant Leng finished talking, Tang Xuan stood up automatically and bowed to everyone, "I won¡¯t disappoint everyone¡¯s expectations. I hope you can all put your trust in me."

    "I would like to wee the Acting CEO¡¯s secretary, Mr. Qiao Yusheng," Assistant Lengpletely ignored Tang Xuan as he pped his hands and looked towards the door.

    Tang Xuan did not look impressed. At the same time, the shareholders were a bit shocked by Assistant Leng¡¯s announcement.

    Qiao Yusheng!

    This man was famous in the secretary world. Alongside Lu Che, the two of them were held in high esteem within the industry.

    Qiao Yusheng walked into the room dressed in a suit and holding a document in his hands. As he walked he greeted each of the shareholders in a professional manner.

    "So, does that mean the chairman has decided to employ Mr. Qiao as the Acting CEO of Tang Corps?"

    "Of course not," Qiao Yushengughed. "I am just a secretary. So, I simply do what secretaries are supposed to do."

    "Then I don¡¯t understand. Who has the chairman chosen to take on this role? Shouldn¡¯t he have picked Big Miss; the person who just showed us results?"

    "Exactly. The Big Miss sessfully secured the contract with Switzend, why hasn¡¯t she been chosen?"

    "Choose the Big Miss instead!"

    With the support of the shareholders, Tang Xuan spoke with extra confidence, "Assistant Leng, I would like to know what grandfather is thinking. I obviously helped Tang Corps resolve such a huge crisis..."

    "You?" Assistant Lengughed, "Big Miss, you are much too naive. Nothinges for free. Did you think that the representatives from Switzend would have suddenly changed their minds ande all the way to Tang Corps to sign a contract with you?"

    "Shouldn¡¯t you admire my luck?"

    Assistant Leng sneered before ncing over at Jean. Jean understood his gaze and immediately stood up. He then said in English, "I think thisdy may have had a misunderstanding. I was flown here on a private ne by your Acting CEO. We even had lunch together yesterday. She used her personality and charm to convince us. That¡¯s why we decided to reconsider coborating with Tang Corps. We directly came to Tang Corps today because she said she was busy."

    "We actually thought that you were her secretary."

    After hearing this, Tang Xuan¡¯s face burned red with awkwardness...

    Secretary...

    It turned out, they only treated her as a secretary...

    How was this possible?

    The shareholders that supported Tang Xuan were rendered speechless, like they had been given two big ps across the face...

    They thought Tang Xuan had actually done something great...

    Who would have thought, she embarrassed herself in front of everyone!

    "Tang Corps is a century-old perfume empire. Don¡¯t tell me management relies on luck to keep the business running," Assistant Leng pointed out. "Considering the fact that the Big Miss is pregnant and can¡¯t work too hard, the chairman has already arranged for another more suitable person to take over. Everyone saw how quickly she saved everyone from making a loss, so I¡¯m sure you all know how capable she is. I don¡¯t think any of you will have any objections?"

    "Let¡¯s put our opinions aside for now. You still need to tell us who it is, first."

    "All I can say is, it isn¡¯t the Big Miss," Assistant Lengughed before leaving everything else for Qiao Yusheng to handle. He then escorted Jean and the others back to the guest room to rest.

    Tang Xuan was humiliated. Her face was so red in embarrassment that she wished she could dig a hole to hide in.

    "The Acting CEO¡¯s identity is quite special, so for the time-being she won¡¯t be revealing herself to all of you. But, in regards to the progression of Tang Corps, she has already written up a detailed business n. Please have a look."

    "How could we trust someone who isn¡¯t here?"

    "Please have a look at the n first," Qiao Yusheng patiently insisted.

    The shareholders unwillingly opened up the documents in front of them. At first, their gazes were full of disdain; they had no confidence in this unknown CEO. But...from the second page onwards, after they saw the potential for profits, they were dumbfounded.

    "Let me ask you, is Tang Corps going to take on all these projects?"

    "Didn¡¯t you read that all of them are already in the start-up phase?"

    "Then, I have no objections...although I don¡¯t know who she is, as long as she can help me make more money, I can disregard everything else," one of the shareholders expressed. "As for the Big Miss, I think it¡¯s best if you go home and take care of your pregnancy. Think about the time when you were previously in charge, you had no foresight nor did you have any ns, let alone any projects to show."

    "This is the reason why I had supported Tangning over the Big Miss from the start. Even though Tangning wasn¡¯t selected in the end, it¡¯s better than allowing thepany to be dragged down by ¡¯someone¡¯."

    "Didn¡¯t the Big Miss act like she had no interest in the position. Yet, towards the end, she finally revealed her true intentions."

    "Since the new CEO has already saved Tang Corps from a crisis, we have nothing to say. We will go with the chairman¡¯s decision."

    This time, Tangning¡¯s supporters spoke with confidence. Especially after seeing the look on Tang Xuan¡¯s face, they felt like they had practically won the lottery.

    "The chairman isn¡¯t blind. He can clearly see a person¡¯s heart."

    "I want to see grandfather. Who has he given the position of Acting CEO to?" Tang Xuan asked angrily as she grabbed onto Qiao Yusheng¡¯s arm.

    "The chairman has gone to Switzend. You have a family member in danger, yet it seems the Big Miss only cares about fighting for power," Qiao Yusheng responded. "I¡¯m simply in charge of helping the Acting CEO with her daily work. If you want to see the chairman, you will need to fly to Switzend."

    After speaking, Qiao Yusheng retrieved all the documents and left, leaving Tang Xuan and a few of the shareholders? in the room.

    "Big Miss, I suggest you stop wasting your efforts. Yourpetition is too fierce..."

    "That¡¯s right Big Miss. Even though the chairman has made things difficult for you, I must say that his decisions have always been right."

    Finally, a 30-something-year-old shareholder was thest to leave the room. Seeing Tang Xuan was about to start crying, he leaned over and whispered in her ear, "If you have time,e to my ce. I can help you."

    Tang Xuan¡¯s face turned red as she looked away. He knew she was having a difficult time, yet he was saying these words to her. Wasn¡¯t he deliberately mocking her with ridicule and sarcasm?

 Chapter 503: This Is Just The Start

    Chapter 503: This Is Just The Start

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Xuan really wanted to know why her grandfather treated her this way. So, she immediately pulled out her phone and gave Elder Tang a phone call. But, his phone was already switched off.

    "He went to Switzend?" Tang Xuan thought, "Does he still think that he can find Xia Yuling?"

    ...

    In order to y along with the act, Elder Tang was currently in Hyatt Regency. This was his first time in Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s home, so he couldn¡¯t help but look around. He could feel that, although the vi only housed two people, it was filled with warmth and love.

    "I just received a phone call from Secretary Qiao. Everything went well," Tangning said to Elder Tang and Xia Yuling as she put down her phone.

    "Xiao Ning, you should minimize your phone usage. It emits radio waves that are bad for your baby," Xia Yuling¡¯s? heart ached as she took the phone from Tangning¡¯s hand.

    "Hmmph, since that woman didn¡¯t seed today, she will definitely have another n up her sleeves. There¡¯s no way she will give up this easily," Elder Tang now referred to Tang Xuan as ¡¯that woman¡¯ and no longer considered her as his granddaughter.

    "Regardless of what she has nned, she can never escape the palm of Xiao Ning¡¯s hand," Xia Yuling sneered. "If she was a stranger, we would have dealt with her already. Unfortunately, she is rted to you by blood."

    "The humiliation today, was just the start." Tangning had her head down indifferently as she looked at the information in her hands, but, her words had a deadly and deep meaning to it.

    It was just the start...

    Tang Xuan wanted to control her uterus, so she was going to mess up Tang Xuan¡¯s entire life.

    Let¡¯s see who was better at ying games.

    "Over the next few days, grandfather and mom should go out and enjoy yourselves. I will handle Tang Xuan."

    "Don¡¯t be too reckless. Mo Ting will be hurt if you do."

    Tangning eventually lifted her head and nodded, "I know better than anyone."

    "Doesn¡¯t Jingxuan have a special fan club concerting up? Do you have ess to tickets? We want to go and have a listen..." It was rare for Elder Tang to have free time like this, so he wanted to try and mingle with the young people. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but the embarrassing entertainment professions that he always thought were filled with difficulty, suddenly made him feel proud after seeing the love that his grandchildren received.

    "I want to go too."

    "OK," Tangning agreed before she gave Tang Jingxuan a phone call, "Mom and grandfather want to attend your fan club concert. I¡¯ll leave it with you to handle."

    "Errr...I¡¯ll get Yanshu to arrange VIP tickets for them. But, can grandfather¡¯s heart handle the loud noise?"

    "Don¡¯t underestimate your grandfather," Tangning couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    "Sis, ¡¯W.H¡¯ has announced it¡¯s official release. I¡¯ve seen the trailer and it looks amazing. I really hope that you can eventually return to the film industry."

    This time, Tangning did not respond. She simply hung up the phone.

    "Ning Jie knows what she is doing, don¡¯t worry too much," Song Yanshu said as she stood behind Tang Jingxuan. "Right now, your mission it to prepare well for your concert."

    "Also, I heard that Xia Jingyi¡¯s court hearing will be held soon."

    "Congrattions to her then."

    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan did not hear a response from behind him, so out of curiosity, he turned around to find Song Yanshu leaning against the wall, holding her head in pain.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "I must be too tiredtely," Song Yanshu replied. "I should be fine after I go home and get some sleep."

    "Do you think you¡¯re a robot? I know you want to be like my sister, but she would never risk her life for the sake of work. She loves herself more than anyone. If you want to be like her, you need to first learn how to take care of yourself." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan lifted Song Yanshu horizontally in his arms and ced her on his bed, "Sleep here. If anything happens, I will be here to take care of you."

    "But..."

    "No buts. Yanshu, during my most difficult time, you were the only one by my side. You were willing to give up everything for me. So, I will never abandon you."

    Song Yanshu was a little surprised. But, she did not say another word as she peacefully closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.

    Tang Jingxuan watched as Song Yanshu slept. He suddenly wondered to himself, why did this woman always have to be so tough and unwilling to admit defeat?

    Not only was she stubborn, she also insisted on putting others before herself.

    How silly.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after Tang Xuan¡¯s n failed, the entire Tang Corps started treating her like a joke. No matter where she went, people would point andugh at her.

    "I thought, after being kicked out once, she would learn from her mistakes and change. Who would have expected that she¡¯d still be obsessed with fighting for power."

    "This incident with Switzend is enough for us tough about for an entire year."

    "Haha, it¡¯s much too funny. Did she actually think that they delivered themselves into her hands? Why is the Big Miss bing more and more of an idiot? Has her pregnancy gone to her head?"

    After hearing these discussions about her, Tang Xuan clenched her hands into fists. She had never suffered such humiliation and had never been treated like a joke by everyone at Tang Corps.

    Did her grandfather pretend to care about her?

    Tang Xuan once again picked up her phone and tried to call Elder Tang. This time, the phone was on and she actually got through.

    "Grandfather..."

    "Oh, Xiao Xuan? What¡¯s wrong?" Elder Tang asked, even though he knew what was happening.

    "Why did you hand Tang Corps over to another person? Have I not worked hard enough?" Tang Xuan asked. "I know that I once hurt you, but I¡¯ve changed now. Why won¡¯t you give me a chance?"

    Changed?

    Changed and gotten worse?

    "Xiao Xuan, grandfather is currently in Switzend and can¡¯t quite hear what you¡¯re saying. Let¡¯s talk when I get back."

    "Grandfather..."

    Tang Xuan had nowhere to vent to, so she ended up calling the Zhong household, "Mom, I wasn¡¯t given the position of Acting CEO at the board meeting."

    "What happened?" Mother Zhong yelled angrily. "I did so much and paved an entire path for you, how did you fail? I was depending on you to give us money to save the Zhong Family."

    "What happened with the Zhong Family?" Tang Xuan immediately realized there was more to Mother Zhong¡¯s words.

    "It¡¯s still the same issue as before. Both your husband and mine are currently under investigation and I¡¯m not sure if they will get past this obstacle. Everything was going fine until they were suddenly exposed for shipping prohibited items."

    Perhaps, Mother Zhong would never find out who tipped off the investigation. Just like she would never find out that people knew how she had taught Tang Xuan to remove Tangning¡¯s uterus.

    Were they going to get past this obstacle?

    There was no point thinking about it; it was a definite no.

    Who told them to hurt Mo Ting¡¯s wife and child?

    "What should I do now then?"

    "Xiao Xuan, the Zhong Family is currently undergoing a crisis. Think of a way to get some money from the Tang Family," Mother Zhong suddenly requested. "I promise, after this issue is resolved, I will help you achieve your dream."

    "Mom, I have no ess to the financial department," Tang Xuan rejected carefefully.

    "Then we will have to be destroyed together!" Mother Zhong yelled in a cruel manner.

 Chapter 504: Do You Think My Wife is a Pushoverï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 504: Do You Think My Wife is a Pushover£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "If you want to die, then die. Why are you dragging me down with you?" Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes turned red as she hung up the phone. After lowering her head and calming herself down, she endured the embarrassment and walked out of the office.

    As long as Tangning wasn¡¯t sitting on the top spot, Tang Xuan did not consider herself truly defeated. There was always a way.

    For example, Tang Corps¡¯ annual productunch was just around the corner. That would be her chance.

    She refused to believe that she would never sit on the top spot of Tang Corps.

    ...

    In the past few days, Hai Rui had been prioritizing the promotion of ¡¯W.H.¡¯. Although they had already released a 10 second trailer in the past, this time, they released 3 more versions, each onesting 30 seconds.

    This time, no matter if it was the cast or the theme of the film, everything met the expectations of the curious audience. Because of what she had achieved from ¡¯Stupid¡¯ with her stunning performance, the audience had increased expectations for actors and felt they could trust her.

    "I¡¯ve already watched the trailer for ¡¯Stupid¡¯ over 20 times. I hope the actual film will be released soon."

    "Seeing Tangning and Bei Chendong acting together, makes me feel like I am watching a European or American blockbuster. This is because neither of them are idol actors. They be whatever character they are acting; it¡¯s so gratifying. I¡¯m definitely going to watch this in the theatre three times!"

    "I hope that ¡¯W.H.¡¯ will be able to set a new benchmark for disaster films in China. I also hope that Tangning can return to filming as soon as possible."

    The scene of Tangning¡¯s retreat was still etched into everyone¡¯s memories. So, the release of ¡¯W.H.¡¯ ignited the passion of film fans.

    "Have the people that ndered Tangning given their apologies yet?"

    "They must have been crazy to force such a great actress to retreat. Just because they aren¡¯t capable, they teamed up against her. How disgusting!"

    "Ever since Tangning announced her retreat, I¡¯ve turned into an anti-fan of every name that was on the list that was released. I would never be a fan of a bunch of disgusting people."

    In the end, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was confirmed for December 6th. A situation like this where a film was a hit even before its release was not unheard of. For example, many Hollywood films were often sold out on opening night, but ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was actuallyparable.

    Under these circumstances, the distribution of the film did not need to take calcted steps like ¡¯Stupid¡¯. After all, even without Tangning, Bei Chendong was enough to guarantee ticket sales.

    It was because of this situation that Tang Xuan developed a misconception: she believed that Tangning still had her entire focus on the entertainment industry and had no interest in Tang Corps.

    But, the more famous Tangning got, the more envious Tang Xuan became.

    They were both from the Tang Family, but why did Tangning receive so much love and adoration?

    This only made Tang Xuan even more ruthless. At this time, Tang Xuan received another invite from the 30-something-year-old shareholder who had previously offered her help. She thought the man was still mocking and teasing her. But, when the man asked if she wanted to win, her heart followed these words into the abyss, led by her desires...

    So, she epted the invite.

    ...

    3pm. Hai Rui¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. Mo Ting was working on some business matters while Lu Che stood beside him reporting about the Zhong Family, "News about the Zhong Family being investigated has been released. They shouldn¡¯t be able tost until the end of this month."

    "I want to see them go bankrupt," Mo Ting sneered.

    "Don¡¯t worry, President," Lu Che guaranteed, gesturing for Mo Ting to rx. "The only problem is, if the Zhong Family goes bankrupt, the Tang Family may be implicated."

    "Do you think my wife is a pushover?"

    Lu Che looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes andughed. He was right. With Tangning around, what issue couldn¡¯t be resolved? Not to mention, the President was supporting Tangning from behind. The couple were both so ruthless that no one could provoke them.

    "By the way, in regards to the Fei Tian Awards, should I nominate the Madam for Best Supporting Actress in ¡¯Stupid¡¯ or Best Neer in ¡¯W.H.¡¯?"

    "Do you still need to ask me this?" Mo Ting asked as he lifted his head.

    "I understand."

    Mo Ting always ced Tangning first. So, for the Fei Tian Awards nominations, he of course wanted to help her aim for the Best Neer Award. Although Tangning¡¯s performance in ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was also spectacr, she was just a supporting character. So, even though it meant a lot to her, he hoped to help her achieve the best...

    That night, it was cold and windy. Mo Ting arrived home shivering from the cold to find Tangning sitting inside the study room supporting her head with one hand as she sat in deep thought.

    As soon as Mo Ting came into sight, Tangning looked pleasantly surprised. Her momentary look of reliance made Mo Ting¡¯s mood immediately lighten. This was the Tangning that he would be happy to sacrifice his life for.

    "You¡¯re finally home."

    "What difficulty have youe across?" Mo Ting immediately walked over and wrapped his arms around her.

    "I need to invite a selection of VIPs as special guests? for the uing productunch. But, Tang Corps has been in operation for so many years and it has so many VIPs, I don¡¯t know who to choose."

    "Are you afraid of offending people?" Mo Ting smiled as he picked up the list of names and had a look. "Wifey, don¡¯t be afraid. Rank them ording to how much they have spent this year and pick the top 20. Not only will they be able to attend the productunch, they will also be amongst the first people to try the new perfumes."

    "That way, the lower ranked VIPs will try harder next year and spend more money," Tangning smiled. "I¡¯ve definitely got a baby brain to not have thought of that."

    "Running a business has never been easy. Although you are very capable, you have no experiencepeting in the market. So, you see a lot of things only on the surface," Mo Tingforted. "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s leave it at this and get some rest, OK?"

    Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and nodded her head, "I only listen to you."

    Mo Ting revealed a warm smile and carried Tangning into the bedroom. He then reconfirmed, "Are you ready to reveal your identity at the productunch?"

    "No rush. The time isn¡¯t right. I enjoy seeing Tang Xuan think that her ns have seeded. I haven¡¯t yed around with her enough yet."

    ...

    Late into the night, Tang Xuan appeared in the corridor of a certain hotel. She covered herself tightly as she sneaked into Room #3436.

    "You¡¯re here..." the man was holding a ss of red wine as he turned and stared at her. "I knew you¡¯de to me sooner orter."

    "Can you really help me?" Tang Xuan asked cautiously as she stood by the door.

    "It¡¯s not that hard," the manughed before he put down his wine ss, walked over to Tang Xuan and pulled her into his arms. "The Zhong Family is in aplete mess. You must break all ties with them. This includes...getting rid of the child."

 Chapter 505: You Will Have Your Pitiful Moment

    Chapter 505: You Will Have Your Pitiful Moment

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Why should I trust you?" Tang Xuan didn¡¯t want to take the gamble. This man was so dangerous that he had already implicated her family from the start.

    "Come, Xiao Xuan. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know you are currently sitting in the middle of another person¡¯s scheme? The Zhong Family are currently on the brink of bankruptcy. As soon as you have control of Tang Corps, did you think the Zhong Family will treat you well? Not to mention..." the man smiled in a poised and dark manner; behind his sses was a pair of charming eyes, "...the Tang Family also do not hold you in high esteem."

    "Why are you helping me?" this was the thing that Tang Xuan was most curious about.

    "Because I like to win!" After speaking, the man officially introduced himself, "My name is Lin Shaoyuan. Ie from a jewelry background, my wife passed away one year ago and I have a 3-year-old son. Do your want to know more? I am new to the board of directors of Tang Corps."

    Tang Xuan didn¡¯t know why, she feared this man yet couldn¡¯t help being attracted by his dangerous presence. He appeared so hard to predict.

    At the same time, she also knew that Tangning had gotten to where she was because she had Mo Ting backing her.

    Being with a capable man...

    Wasn¡¯t that better than having anything else?

    "Listen to me. You need to first free yourself from the Zhong Family. As for your child, you can temporarily keep it to use against Tangning."

    Tang Xuan was dumbfounded as she stared nkly at the man in front of her. However, the man simply looked at her with a smirk.

    Tang Xuan couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. She originally wanted to escape, but for some reason, the man had a charm to him that made it difficult for her to leave...

    It was like there was a voice in her head that was telling her to agree to his idea; if she agreed, she¡¯d have hope...

    "Xiao Xuan..."

    It was from this point onwards that Tang Xuan forgot what it meant to make a pact with the devil. When her ambition became driven by others, the level of evil made herpletely lose herself.

    ...

    News of the Zhong Family being investigated, quickly spread all over Beijing. The day that the news caused an uproar would be the day that the Zhong Family would be forced to announce their bankruptcy.

    To save her husband and son, Mother Zhong tried everything she could. But, the investigation was strict and there was no chance of leniency. She was struck quickly and powerfully, and in the blink of an eye, she found she had spent arge chunk of the family¡¯s savings. In the end, her mind naturally wandered to Tang Corps, so she immediately went to look for Tang Xuan.

    Of course, Tang Xuan agreed to meet with her, but the look in her eyes was very different from before.

    "Xiao Xuan, here¡¯s your chance to prove your loyalty. We let you into our family, so it¡¯s time for you toe of use. Hurry and think of a way to get some money, it¡¯s urgent."

    Tang Xuan crossed her arms andughed, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I really don¡¯t have the means to. You saw it yourself mom, I haven¡¯t received anything from the Tang Family."

    "You still have Tang Corps¡¯ shares!"

    "Mom, what are you trying to say?"

    "Aren¡¯t we family?" Mother Zhong tried to y the family card. "Back when everyone abandoned you, the Zhong Family took you into our embrace. How could you be so ungrateful?"

    "The Zhong Family didn¡¯t abandon me because they were afraid people would say they were heartless. I¡¯m sure you know how many mistresses your son has on the outside," Tang Xuan sneered. "Let¡¯s stop putting on a facade. At a time like this, let¡¯s be honest with each other."

    After speaking, Tang Xuan pulled out a stack of photos and handed them to Mother Zhong.

    "What do you mean by this?"

    "It¡¯s simple. Get your son to sign our divorce papers and we can go our separate ways. Otherwise, I¡¯m sure you can imagine what would happen if I revealed that your son was cheating on me while I was pregnant," Tang Xuan said coldly.

    She had wanted to speak to Mother Zhong like this a long time ago and to throw the photos in her face. And now, she finally got to do it. So her heart was filled with satisfaction.

    Mother Zhong did not look impressed; she had never expected Tang Xuan to do this...

    Tang Xuan had actually left herself a way out and used it when the Zhong Family were at their worst.

    "Tang Xuan, you¡¯ve well and truly shocked me..." Mother Zhongughed as she held onto the photos. "Great, this is great. You want to get a divorce? I¡¯ll grant your wish, you shameless wench."

    After speaking, Mother Zhong was about to stand up, but Tang Xuan was a step ahead, "I once suffered so much under your hands. Now, it¡¯s time to return it to you."

    "I wish the Zhong Family an early destruction!"

    "Don¡¯t think that just because you shook us off, you would be able to win against Tangning. To be honest, you and Tangning are like the difference between dirt and clouds. Tangning got to where she is today because her methods are a million times better than yours. You just wait and see; you will have your pitiful moment."

    Tang Xuan scoffed at Mother Zhong before she turned and left the cafe. She then boarded the car prepared by Lin Shaoyuan.

    Of course, Mother Zhong couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation. She had been alive for so long, yet she ended up being insulted by someone as cheap as Tang Xuan.

    However, she was still determined to save her husband and son. Just as she was about to leave the cafe, a man holding a briefcase suddenly stepped in front of her, "Hello, Mrs Zhong."

    "I don¡¯t think I know you."

    "But I know you and I can help you," the young man said with a smile as he sat down. "Let¡¯s have a chat. Perhaps I could give you some good news."

    "There are no good people in this world."

    "If you leave now, then you may lose your only chance to save your husband and son," the man was calm as he held her back with his words.

    Mother Zhong was a little surprised, but eventually sat back down.

    "I¡¯ll buy the shares that you hold for Zhong Corps in exchange for your husband and son¡¯s freedom. You need to know that not everyone that has the money will have the ability to save your husband and son."

    Mother Zhong lowered her head in deep thought, before she reconfirmed, "All I have to do is sell my shares to you?"

    "Of course," the young man smiled, "Everything will be written in a contract. You don¡¯t need to worry."

    "OK then, I¡¯ll do it. When will the issue be resolved?"

    "You will definitely see your husband and son within 3 days," the man packed away his documents and turned to leave. But, Mother Zhong suddenly held him back.

    "I have onest question: how do you know so much about my family?"

    "I¡¯ll be honest with you Mrs Zhong. Did you offend someone without knowing?" the man turned around and smiled.

    Mother Zhong was dumbfounded because she had no idea.

    "It appears you need a reminder...did you suggest for someone to remove someone else¡¯s uterus?"

    Hearing this, Mother Zhong¡¯s eyes grew big.

    "So, everything that Tang Xuan did..."

    "President Mo knows about it in detail. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be telling this to Tang Xuan, will you?"

 Chapter 506: Leaked

    Chapter 506: Leaked

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    President Mo was finally mentioned!

    It wasn¡¯t just any normal person, it was Tangning¡¯s husband, the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting.

    Thinking of this, Mother Zhong felt a cold chill down her spine. It turned out, the n that she thought was wless had long been discovered by President Mo.

    Meanwhile, the Zhong Family had been ying into the palm of his hands with no ability to fight back. If she had known that Mo Ting was this frightening, she would not have provoked Tangning. It had been so long since the incident with Tangning, yet they had been lured one step at a time into Mo Ting¡¯s trap...

    Although after being with Tangning, Mo Ting was known as a wife-doting husband, it did not change his ruthless nature.

    His gentleness was left entirely for Tangning.

    "Mrs Zhong, let me remind you, if the Zhong Family decides to do anything else..."

    "I wouldn¡¯t dare," Mother Zhong immediately shook her hands. She had already been warned by Mo Ting in such a way, how could she dare to provoke Tangning again?

    "In this entire world, the Madam is the one that our President loves the most. Yet, someone had to hurt her. Our President has always stuck to his words. If anyone dares to provoke him, he is always ready to y with them. But, if someone dares to provoke the Madam, he wouldpletely destroy them. I wish you all the best." After speaking, the young man left holding his briefcase while Mother Zhong stood dumbfounded in disbelief.

    Oh God...

    Only now did she know how scary Mo Ting was.

    Most importantly, Tang Xuan was still nning to challenge Tangning. If Mo Ting knew about everything at the hospital from the start, then Tang Xuan was definitely in the palm of his hands as well. Could she still dream of sitting in the top spot of Tang Corps?

    Tang Xuan, let¡¯s just wait and see your fate.

    ...

    After the matter with the Zhong Family was resolved, Mo Ting was merely notified of the result. As soon as he found out that everything went smoothly, he simply said to the youngwyer, "As soon as we have their shares in our hands, sell it directly to their biggestpetitor."

    This type of torture was bound to drive the Zhong Family crazy!

    For the sake of his child, he held back a little.

    Mo Ting felt that he had already gone easy on them...

    Easy!

    If the Zhong Family found out that this was what Mo Ting considered as easy, they wouldn¡¯t no whether tough or cry.

    ...

    A few days passed and there was still no news of Xia Yuling. Meanwhile, with the Acting CEO leading the way, Tang Corps remained stable. At this time, Elder Tang returned from ¡¯Switzend¡¯ empty-handed.

    Seeing the exhausted old man enter the house, Tang Xuan immediatelytched onto the opportunity to kneel quietly before him with tears in her eyes.

    "Xiao Xuan, what¡¯s wrong?" Elder Tang immediately bent over and asked.

    "Grandfather, I identally went overboard at the board meeting again. I didn¡¯t actually want to be the Acting CEO, I was simply anxious about the crisis that we were facing. Grandfather, please don¡¯t me me for what happened," Tang Xuan apologized sincerely.

    "I know that you are worried about Tang Corps, but be careful not to hurt my grandson," Elder Tang said as he helped Tang Xuan up. "Leave Tang Corps for someone else to handle. You just focus on keeping your body healthy, don¡¯t worry about anything else."

    "But...I embarrassed myself this time," Tang Xuan was referring to the humiliation she suffered from the people at the office.

    Elder Tang shook his head and waved her off, "That¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t take it to heart."

    "But, grandfather, am I really that useless? Can¡¯t I make any contribution to Tang Corps at all?"

    Elder Tang tried to understand the intention behind Tang Xuan¡¯s words. Suddenly, he found that he couldn¡¯t quite predict what she was nning.

    "Grandfather, can I join the nning department to get some experience?"

    Join the nning department?

    Elder Tang contemted for a second before he used her pregnancy as an excuse to reject her request, "After you give birth, you can go to whatever department you want. But for now, you better stay at home and take care of your pregnancy."

    Elder Tang expected Tang Xuan to be persistent with her request, but she surprisingly? nodded her head, "OK. Since grandfather thinks I should get some rest, then I will stop worrying about other things and take good care of my baby and I."

    Elder Tang analyzed Tang Xuan for a second, but did not say another word. He knew, underneath her innocent mask, was a heart as vicious and poisonous as a snake.

    "By the way grandfather, I¡¯ve gotten a divorce!"

    "What?" Elder Tang was surprised by the news. Although he knew the Zhong Family weren¡¯t great, it was also the family that Tang Xuan had desperately tried to join. She had persisted with them for so many years and got nothing in return, yet now she suddenly decided to get a divorce in such a calm manner.

    This was not normal for Tang Xuan!

    "The Zhong Family are currently hanging by a thread and pestering me for money. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore so I requested for a divorce."

    Elder Tang did not respond as he quietly turned around and walked into his study room. Not long after, he made a phone call to Tangning and told her everything about Tang Xuan.

    "Xiao Ning, I feel like something isn¡¯t right."

    Tangning also felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Not only was it unusual for Tang Xuan to get a divorce, even if she had the courage to do it, the Zhong Family weren¡¯t easy to shake off. At least, it wouldn¡¯t havee to such a simple and peaceful end.

    "Grandfather, be careful," Tangning warned.

    "I know what to do, don¡¯t worry."

    After hearing Elder Tang¡¯s reassurance, Tangning put down her phone in a daze. If she let Tang Xuan escape her troubles so easily, then she wasn¡¯t the ever advancing Tangning!

    ...

    "ording to our sources, the CEO of Tang Corps, Xia Yuling, is reported to be still missing. It seems, Tang Corps is destined for quite a crisis."

    "In other news, the disaster film starring Tangning, ¡¯W.H.¡¯, is due for release on December 4th. This film is already a hit before its even been released and is highly anticipated by film fans!"

    "I hope that Tangning will find her mother soon and return to the film industry. I¡¯m sure everyone already misses her."

    Tangning no longer appeared on the big screen, but, she was still the hottest topic on a variety of news sources.

    After all, this atypical woman always seemed to always use her own unique methods to pave her own path.

    "We just received another piece of news regarding Tang Corps..."

    "A few days before Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Product Launch, a list of invited VIPs have been surprisingly leaked. It is still unsure who revealed this information, but this list will definitely ignite displeasure amongst consumers and the VIPs are expected to be especially upset by this."

    "Up to this point, Tang Corps has not given a response, while the seriousness of the incident has continued to escte..."

    The VIP list had been leaked!

 Chapter 507: Acting CEO

    Chapter 507: Acting CEO

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing the news, Elder Tang suddenly realized why Tang Xuan had left Hai Rui so willingly to rest at home. Because this way, no one would be able to draw a rtion between her and the incident and she would be able to walk away without anyone doubting her.

    But, to the Tang Family, no matter what she did, she could not hide her true self. Because her disgusting mask had long been torn to shreds in their hearts.

    ...

    "President Tang, how should we handle this matter?" Qiao Yusheng called Tangning for instructions. "The news has made many VIP members quite upset and there is a lot of resentment going around."

    "That¡¯s expected."

    All VIP members spent a lot of money. So, why were some given priority over others?

    "Information was leaked via the nning department. At the moment, we can¡¯t find any conclusive evidence. But, over the years, these VIP members have be the foundation for thepany. Now that they have been stirred up, I¡¯m afraid you might be faced with some trouble."

    "I will think of a solution." Qiao Yusheng was a bit surprised by the way that Tangning remained calm when faced with a crisis. To him, this was an extremely difficult situation that wasn¡¯t easy to resolve.

    But, Tangning¡¯s reaction...

    ...was indifferent...

    Plenty of VIPs made phone calls to Tang Corps to question them and some even directly called Tang Xuan. At this time, Tang Xuan simply replied innocently, "Apologies, I am currently on maternity leave and have no involvement with what¡¯s happening at Tang Corps."

    "This was a decision made by the Acting CEO. I have no right to interfere."

    "The Acting CEO picked the top 20 highest spending VIPs. What kind of decision is that?"

    "What a rubbish Acting CEO. Tell her toe out and exin to all the loyal customers."

    "If Tang Corps doesn¡¯t show some sincerity this time, who would continue buying their perfume? What a shameless way to seek profits!"

    As a behind-the-scenes maniptor trying to deepen the conflict between consumers and Tang Corps, Tang Xuan yed a role that could not be ignored. As a result, Tang Corps began to receive an influx of canceled orders.

    All because of a simple VIP list that had been leaked!

    This time, they had truly shaken the foundations of Tang Corps the way that Qiao Yusheng predicted.

    Tang Xuan couldn¡¯t wait to see how the Acting CEO would clean up this mess. It seemed, Lin Shaoyuan was indeed more meticulous and ruthless than she was. In fact, he effectively damaged them with one strike.

    The board of directors once again got into a heated discussion. This time, Tang Xuan wasn¡¯t present, but as one of the shareholders, Lin Shaoyuan requested that the Acting CEO show herself and provide a satisfactory exnation. Although the issue with Switzend was resolved, it didn¡¯t mean that they¡¯d maintain their trust in her forever.

    "This time, we don¡¯t care even if the chairman shows himself. We won¡¯t settle until we see the Acting CEO."

    "Tang Corps has never leaked anything as big as this. We¡¯ve well and truly offended the VIPs this time. Everything that Tang Corps has worked so hard to achieve will suffer all because of a simple name list. How frustrating and ridiculous at the same time."

    "What has the Acting CEO done? How did something so important get leaked?"

    Although the guests would have been revealed at the productunch anyway, at least when they appeared on cameras, those watching would simply feel like they could have gotten a chance to try the new perfumes if they attended, instead of feeling like they weren¡¯t a part of a list.

    Where was Tang Corps¡¯ conscience?

    Where was their character?

    "I don¡¯t want to listen to anything. I just want an exnation from the Tang Family. Whether it¡¯s from the chairman, the Big Miss or the mysterious Acting CEO. We just want an answer."

    "I¡¯ve already contacted the Big Miss. She will be here soon. As a shareholder, it¡¯s best if we hear what she has to say first," Lin Shaoyuan said in dull voice with his arms crossed.

    In reality, this was something he had nned beforehand. He was going to let her solve the problem in front of everyone and once again gain their trust.

    "But, does the Big Miss have the right to talk on behalf of thepany?" one of the shareholders doubted.

    "At least she is a part of the Tang Family," Lin Shaoyuanughed, "Unless, you have someone else in mind that is more suited."

    No one else said a word.

    A momentter, Tang Xuan arrived in the meeting room. Her eyes met with Lin Shaoyuan quickly before she looked away and acted innocent, "What is this all about?"

    "Big Miss, what is the chairman doing? Tang Corps is such a mess and causing amotion every few days. Doesn¡¯t he want the shareholders to be at peace?"

    "Grandfather has asked for me to rest at home, so I¡¯m not too sure what is happening," Tang Xuan replied.

    "Aren¡¯t you family? How could you not know anything? I¡¯m starting to understand the chairman less and less..." the shareholders began to express their displeasure. "We just have one request. The chairman or the Acting CEO better show themselves today and stop wasting our time."

    "I think the chairman is getting old..." Lin Shaoyuan¡¯s voice was husky and deep, "If he can¡¯t make suitable decisions anymore, he should step aside and give his position to someone else."

    "Exactly!"

    "Would Director Lin dare to say such words to the chairman¡¯s face?" one of the shareholders deliberately questioned; his serious smile had a sense of provocation and disdain.

    "Of course..." Lin Shaoyuan replied firmly.

    The man did not ask for no reason. He directly picked up his phone, dialed Elder Tang¡¯s phone number, put it on loudspeaker and ced the phone on the meeting table, "Chairman...we are in the middle of a board meeting."

    However, Elder Tang was currently fishing, "If you have any issues, speak to the Acting CEO, I am busy at the moment."

    "Chairman, Tang Corps is in the middle of a crisis. How could you be in the mood to go fishing..."

    "What? You don¡¯t trust the person I selected? She is already on her way to the office and will meet with all of you soon. If you want someone to take responsibility or anything else, you can speak to her!" as soon as Elder Tang was finished talking, a dial tone echoed through the room. Everyone¡¯s expressions turned serious, but they at least received one important piece of news...

    The mysterious Acting CEO...

    ...was actually on her way...

    In other words, whoever she was, she was about to reveal herself.

    "Since that was all the chairman had to say, then we will just have to wait. I would like to see what game this Acting CEO is ying..."

    Lin Shaoyuan and Tang Xuan looked at each other. This was something they had not anticipated. After all, it wasn¡¯t like their enemy based their every move on what they had nned...

    However, Lin Shaoyuan still looked at herfortingly.

    The more of a mess Tang Corps was in, the better their chances!

 Chapter 508: Tangning and Tang Xuan

    Chapter 508: Tangning and Tang Xuan

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    This was Tangning¡¯s first time wearing full business attire. On top of her cored shirt was a white sweater and on top of that was a brown coat that wrapped tightly around her body. Of course, covering her stomach was a necessity, after all, Mo Ting had put in a lot of effort to help her get to this point. In order to look more mature and professional, Tangning also wore a pair of pearl earrings and her hair was tied back. Her entire look made her look even colder than usual.

    "You really don¡¯t need me to apany you?" Mo Ting asked worriedly as he stopped Tangning¡¯s car from leaving.

    "No need," Tangning nodded her head, "Don¡¯t worry, I have Secretary Qiao."

    "I will stay up to date on your progress." Mo Ting gently touched her cheek before whispering in her ear, "Did I ever tell you that you look pretty even when you¡¯re an overpowering CEO?"

    "It¡¯s not toote to tell me now," Tangning replied before putting a gentle kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s cheek.

    "Go ahead...Have fun."

    Mo Ting referred to Tangning¡¯s visit as having fun because she was heading there with the intent to humiliate Tang Xuan. So what if Tang Xuan revealed their VIP list? Did she think it was enough to pose a threat? How naive!

    It was time to witness Tang Xuan¡¯s shocked expression.

    ...

    Inside the meeting room of Tang Corps, everyone was still waiting anxiously. They each had a variety of expressions on their faces as they remained seated in their seats. Practically, every second that ticked by was a torture on their patience.

    One of the shareholders eventually lifted his wrist and looked at his watch, "How much longer do we need to wait? It¡¯s already been an hour!"

    "Is she evening?"

    "Let¡¯s just wait a little longer." At a time like this, Lin Shaoyuan was abnormally more patient than everyone else as heforted them.

    Not long after, there was a knocking on the meeting room door. Everyone turned to look at the entrance before the door was pushed open. However, everyone was confused to see Tangning standing there before them.

    "Third Miss?"

    "What are you doing here? We are in the middle of a meeting, not an audition of some sort. It¡¯s best if you leave," one of the shareholders ridiculed.

    "I am also a shareholder, am I not?" Tangning questioned the man.

    "Third Miss, everyone is discussing something of major importance. Could you please step out first?"

    "But I am here for the meeting," Tangning smiled as she stepped in and sat in the chairman¡¯s seat. In response, Tang Xuan immediately stood up and voiced her opinion.

    "Tangning, everyone is currently in a stressful state; no one has the time to joke around with you. Since you¡¯re? a part of the Tang Family, you should understand the situation and get out!" Tang Xuan yelled with the tone of an older sister. But, she had never considered the shameful fact that she was the daughter of a mistress.

    As her voice echoed across the room, no one said a word; Tangning also remained silent. She simply stood up out of her seat, walked around the table to Tang Xuan and lifted her hand to throw a p across Tang Xuan¡¯s face...

    All that could be heard in the room was a crisp p as everyone froze in shock.

    Tang Xuan red at Tangning in disbelief, but Tangning still did not say a word as she returned to the chairman¡¯s seat and sat down. Finally, she looked at everyone and said, "Let¡¯s start the meeting."

    "This..."

    "I am Tangning, the Acting CEO that all of you have been dreaming about seeing!" Tangning announced coldly.

    Tangning...

    It was actually Tangning!

    As soon as Tangning revealed her identity, everyone¡¯s? expressions becameplicated. Some were happy, some were sad, but of course, Tangning already understood what they were all thinking.

    "What kind of joke is the chairman ying? How could he let an entertainer be in control? Is he trying to embarrass the entirepany?"

    Seeing all the senior shareholders jumping out of their seats in retaliation, Tangning simplyughed and asked, "Do you all feel that I have embarrassed you? I ignited the Oriental Trend, I¡¯ve stepped foot on international runways, I¡¯ve received a Special Contribution Award and I¡¯ve rejected Hollywood...Have I embarrassed you? Director Yao, old-fashioned ideas can be detrimental to business operations. ording to what I heard, your electricalpany has recently been removed from the stock market. Am I right?"

    Everyone was shocked as they watched the old man¡¯s face turn red...

    Most surprising of all, Tangning actually changed her usual low-profile image and disyed to them a resolute and tough version of herself.

    Of course, she learned this from Mo Ting...

    If the person in charge of arge corporation couldn¡¯t intimidate others with their presence, how would anyone be convinced by them?

    "I know you all want to challenge me, but there¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s first have our meeting and discuss why you all wanted to see me."

    "Why? Haven¡¯t you heard that the VIP list for the Annual Product Launch has been leaked to the public?"

    "What VIP list?" Tangning acted like she didn¡¯t understand. "I know a list has been revealed to the public, but where did this liste from? Has it passed by me?"

    Everyone was suddenly confused as to what Tangning had nned...

    "What do you mean?"

    "The Annual Product Launch is the most important day of the year for Tang Corps. We are very serious about the guests that we invite. May I ask, how did a list that none of you have seen before, end up getting leaked to the public? Has it even been approved by the Board of Directors yet?" Tangning exined.

    Seeing that no one could respond, Tangning¡¯s voice sharpened a degree, "I would like to ask everyone present, how much of a mess do you want to cause before you are willing to stop?"

    "You¡¯re just an entertainer that sleeps with men and entertains them. I would like to know, what right you have to lead us?"

    "I also have something that I would like to know: what do you have nned while my mother isn¡¯t around?" Tangning asked back powerfully.

    "If you¡¯re so great, then go ahead and recover Tang Corps¡¯ reputation. If you manage to resolve this problem, I will be convinced by you."

    "That¡¯s right. We urgently need to resolve the issue with the leaked VIP list first."

    Tang Xuan looked at Tangning...

    She had been pped in the face, but she couldn¡¯t find any way to refute. It was like Tangning had simply shooed away an annoying fly andpletely disregarded her.

    It turned out, Elder Tang had actually handed Tang Corps over to Tangning!

    "Everyone need not worry about this matter. I will give you all an answer tonight. I will also show you the difference between Tang Xuan and I!" Tangning said confidently.

    "Fine. If you don¡¯t seed, then show yourself out the door and never appear in front of us again."

    After the senior shareholder said these words, he angrily stormed out of the room as many of the others followed behind.

    Of course, the board meeting ended up being dismissed under unhappy conditions. Afterwards, only Tangning and Tang Xuan remained in therge empty room.

    The two women looked at each other as a darkness lingered in Tangning¡¯s eyes that Tang Xuan did not understand...

    "What is it? Are you surprised to see me?"

    Tang Xuan red angrily at Tangning as she clenched her fists.

    "I couldn¡¯t help it. I retreated from the entertainment industry and suddenly had a lot of spare time up my sleeves, so I decided to help manage Tang Corps for a while. I¡¯m sure this is what Big Sister wanted to see, right?"

 Chapter 509: My Tang Baby is Amazing

    Chapter 509: My Tang Baby is Amazing

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning was hinting that Tang Xuan had shot herself in the foot by forcing her to retreat from the entertainment industry.

    "My existence must make it difficult for you to get through each day, right?" Tangning asked as she took a step closer to Tang Xuan. Her perfect figure created an intimidating aura that suppressed Tang Xuan as she leaned beside Tang Xuan¡¯s ear and whispered, "This is just the start..."

    "Back when I didn¡¯t care about fighting with you, you kept pushing me into a corner. In the end, I had no choice but to stop everything I was doing to y with you so not to waste your kind gesture..."

    After speaking, Tangning took a few steps back and admired the look on Tang Xuan¡¯s face before her lips curved upwards.

    From the day that she announced hereback, Tangning had already told everyone that her life¡¯s motto was, she wouldn¡¯t attack those that didn¡¯t attack her first.

    Since someone decided to attack her, even if they hid at the ends of the earth, she would chase them until the end of time to make them pay back for what they did.

    Tang Xuan red at Tangning, but when it came to her presence, she couldn¡¯tpare to Tangning at all.

    Afterwards, Tangning left the room leaving Tang Xuan all alone in the room to stare at the chairman¡¯s seat, trembling in anger.

    Of course, with Tangning¡¯s appearance, news quickly spread throughout the entirepany...

    "Oh my God, the Acting CEO actually turned out to be Tangning. Does that mean we will get to see her more often? I wonder if we can get autographs!"

    "I¡¯ve always wondered how it would be like if the Tangning that was extremely sessful in the entertainment industry would be put in charge of Tang Corps. Oh God, Tangning is going to be an inspiration for the new generation. If she sessfully manages Tang Corps, is there anything in this world that she can¡¯t do?"

    "There¡¯s going to be a good show! Let¡¯s wait and see how Tangning resolves the issue with the leaked VIP list."

    The staff at Tang Corps broke into discussions about Tangning, but unlike the old-fashioned shareholders, they were all filled with excitement and anticipation.

    Especially since Tang Corps had a lot to currently worry about.

    The leaked VIP list had hurt a lot of Tang Corps¡¯ once-loyal customers. But, thinking about the way that Tangning always managed to turn tables, they wondered how she was going to flip the current crisis around.

    Luckily, Tang Xuan wasn¡¯t paying attention to what was happening in thepany internally. Otherwise, she would be exploding in anger!

    ...

    Everyone overestimated the issue and made too big of a fuss about it, so dealing with it became troublesome and difficult. But, they forgot the main cause of the issue was the standards that Tang Corps worked with and they also forgot that customers were still waiting for a response.

    If standards was the issue, then they had no choice but to return to the basics.

    Seeing Tangning working hard, Mo Ting gave a warm smile. He knew that his wife never took on an uncertain battle because her brain was filled with wisdom.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning sorted out her n in chronological order and brought it to show Mo Ting, "Do you think I should do this?"

    Mo Ting swiveled his office chair around and received Tangning¡¯s n from her hands. After looking through it, he smiled, "This is a wless n Ning...I don¡¯t think you need to ask me about stuff like this."

    "But, I have to ask you. Because I know that as long as you nod your head then I can be rest assured," Tangning replied.

    Mo Ting was extremely satisfied by her response. He didn¡¯t know why, whenever he faced Tangning his heart would still ignite into a passionate fire.

    "That¡¯s because you¡¯ve gotten used to depending on me."

    "You don¡¯t like this habit of mine?" Tangning raised her eyebrows.

    "I like it too much."

    He liked it so much that he couldn¡¯t free himself from the satisfaction he felt...

    ...

    Tangning was already thrown into the headlines repeatedly because of the release of ¡¯W.H.¡¯. This time, she shocked everyone once again with the revtion that she was the Acting CEO of Tang Corps...

    In fact, she drew a lot of attention from people that didn¡¯t understand business or never had any interest in business, because not everyone managed to change careers and seed. Tangning already had the titles of model and actress under her belt, and this time, she became the Acting CEO of Tang Corps without a sound...

    CEO...

    "If we go to work at Tang Corps, will we get to see Tangning?"

    "Amazing! My Tang Baby retreated from the entertainment industry to take on the role of female CEO."

    "My Ning looks so powerful haha. I¡¯ve always wanted to see her in business attire."

    Of course, theizens were also worried whether the issue with the leaked VIP list would be resolved. After all, Tangning¡¯s identity meant her every move was destined to be put under public scrutiny. Yet, she never tried to rify herself.

    ...

    Night slowly crept in as the Beijing sky turned cold and bleak.

    At this time, Tang Corps finally made a move...

    Tangning was making a move...

    She did not hold any press conferences nor did she write any meaningless PR statements. She chose a method that no one imagined. She sent each revealed VIP an apology letter and a present.

    The main point behind the apology letters were to notify them that there was no such thing as a VIP invite list; it was somethingpletely fabricated. She also sincerely apologized to the 20 VIPs for any harassment and pain they may have suffered. Put simply, the VIP list had never existed!

    Tangning did this to give the VIPs a chance to step back and pretend that everything was just a beautiful misunderstanding. This way, their pride was left intact and their understanding was gained. As a result, they immediately stepped out to stick up for Tang Corps.

    "Tang Corps has always been a fairpany that never reveals secrets like this. I would like to advise everyone not to be manipted by someone that may have done this deliberately. As one of the names on the list, I did not receive any invite whatsoever."

    Another big customer also announced at a public event, "To be honest, the way that Tang Corps responded this time, was extremely impressive. The CEO of Tang Corps is beautiful and intelligent. She would never allow something like this to be leaked."

    "I hope everyone can stop feeling upset. I did not receive any supposed invite either."

    The VIPs on the list gradually stepped out to exin the situation. As a result, those that were supposedly left out, no longer felt so bad.

    So, it was all a misunderstanding...

    ...and there was no such thing as a VIP list.

    This method was more effective than any PR news and moreforting than any words that Tang Corps could have said.

    Like this, the tables began to turn.

    The once-angry VIPs could no longer say anything. If they did, it would appear like they were deliberately causing trouble and being extremely petty. Forgiveness and understanding towards Tang Corps was what they should show instead.

    However, just before the leaked VIP incident was about to be resolved...

 Chapter 510: Am I Just an Entertainer?

    Chapter 510: Am I Just an Entertainer?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Of course, Tang Corps did eventually release a PR statement. But, it wasn¡¯t to exin anything, it was to reflect on the incident, give a formal apology and to promise a proper investigation; taking a step further to protect the information of their customers.

    Tangning professionally disyed the seriousness of Tang Corps and once again received praise from its VIPs...

    She pleased 20 people in exchange for the recovery of Tang Corps.

    And, all it took, was one night!

    So, it no longer mattered whether a VIP list ever existed because Tangning¡¯s wless approach had stunned everyone.

    In fact, many people were in awe as their eyes were opened to an alternative way of solving the problem, which they had never thought of...

    "F*ck, my Ning¡¯s EQ is amazing..."

    "When ites to solving a crisis, it¡¯s rare to see someone put in so much effort. I really need to apud Tangning."

    "No wonder the chairman of Tang Corps keeps insisting for Tangning to get involved. As soon as she makes a move, we immediately see results."

    "I have no other wish in this life but to have a smart brain like Tangning¡¯s..."

    "I give 10/10 for Tang Corps¡¯ crisis management. Mainly because Tangning¡¯s? method was too good."

    The entire inte was covered in praise for Tangning¡¯s crisis management. Of course, many of these praises also came from internal staff at Tang Corps.

    "She managed it too well! The Third Miss has well and truly disintegrated the Big Miss¡¯ efforts over the years with one big facep. ¡¯Someone¡¯ spent so long in Tang Corps without producing even one meaningful result."

    "Fast, firm and urate; she is indeed the Third Miss! Yes! Tang Corps has hope now..."

    Tangning¡¯s crisis management this time, not only pped Tang Xuan across the face, but also pped those that had underestimated her as well...

    So what if she was an entertainer?

    Apart from fighting, could they resolve the issue the way that this entertainer did?

    Yet, this was just the first part of Tangning¡¯s n. Following on, every single one of Tang Corps¡¯ VIPs received a personal handwritten greeting letter and the paper used was sprayed with the newest perfume that was to beunched. Not only did this please a lot of the VIPs, it also created a lot of hype around the Annual Product Launch that was about to be hosted.

    The fragrance on the letters made everyone forget their anger and focus on the uing event instead.

    The fragrance was indeed special...

    In just two days, Tang Corps¡¯ reputation waspletely recovered by Tangning. In fact, it even increased its influence in the national market.

    This was the perfect example of a crisis transformation.

    So, at the next board meeting, the atmosphere in the room was extremely awkward.

    In other words, plenty of them were too ashamed to face Tangning.

    Of course, Tangning didn¡¯t care, "I have already satisfied your request. Does anyone still have any objections towards me being the Acting CEO?"

    The room was filled with silence...

    "Good, I assume you all admit defeat. Time to rify? some other issues. As most of you know, I like to make people pay for what they¡¯ve done."

    Tangning scanned her eyes across everyone in the room and brought up the first issue, "Who was the one that leaked the VIP list to the public?"

    Everyone was stunned. Was this something that could still be found out?

    "Don¡¯t look at me. This list did actually exist, but it was never revealed to any of the departments yet, so how did this person get their hands on it?" Tangning retrieved her outstretched hands from the table and crossed them in front of her chest with a calm smile, "I bet this person is here amongst us."

    All of a sudden, everyone seated was in danger of being suspected. They didn¡¯t understand, Tangning was obviously younger than them, but she somehow had an intimidating presence simr to Elder Tang.

    "Originally, leaked information could be immediately blocked from cirction, but who escted the issue and pushed it to a point of no return?"

    Everyone looked at each other suspiciously. Only those that had nothing to hide remained calm.

    "Fine, let¡¯s put this issue aside for now. As I¡¯m aware, many of you still feel that my identity is an embarrassment to Tang Corps and that Tang Xuan should be put in charge instead. So, why don¡¯t we hand the remaining problems as well as the Annual Product Launch over to Tang Xuan. Any opinions?"

    The meeting room suddenly fell intoplete silence.

    "What? Now that the crisis is over, you should all be more than willing to do this. After all, I¡¯m just a mere entertainer..."

    By this point, not only everyone in Tang Corps, but even the entire outside world were aware that Tangning had saved Tang Corps in one fell swoop. On top of that, the Switzend contract was also thanks to Tangning¡¯s efforts.

    So, how could anyone be shameful enough to still refer to Tangning as an entertainer that only slept with men and entertained them?

    "Since I am just temporary, you are free to rmend someone else."

    Tangning stopped and waited for a response.

    "The Third Miss indeed has effective methods. But as shareholders, for the sake of our own interests, it was normal for us to doubt your abilities. As for resolving thepany¡¯s crisis, that was something you should have done to begin with," Lin Shaoyuan said calmly.

    "Although the Big Miss is limited in her abilities, she is still your older sister. To p her in front of everyone isn¡¯t an action suited to your identity."

    Tangning stared at Lin Shaoyuan as a slight smile appeared on her face, "It appears Director Lin wants toy all the cards on the table."

    "What should I be afraid of?" Lin Shaoyuan asked.

    "Fine. From now on, you can all handle any matters yourselves. I never wanted the position of CEO anyway." After speaking, Tangning stood up to leave, but the remaining shareholders began to express their opinions.

    "Third Miss, things have already gotten to this point. Tang Corps can¡¯t do without you."

    "Tangning, don¡¯t act recklessly. This is a matter of all our interests..."

    Hearing this, Tangning suddenly startedughing, "As you¡¯ve said, this is a matter of YOUR interests. What has it got to do with me? I don¡¯t care whether or not I sit in this position. I made a move not because it was an obligation like Director Lin made it out to be."

    "Did you think I care about this little bit of power?"

    "If you don¡¯t give me the respect I deserve, why should I run around working so hard for you? You don¡¯t think I have better things to do with my time?"

    "If everyone thinks that Tang Xuan can help them achieve higher profits, then go ahead and look for her. I have no emotional attachment to this position. But, if you want me to continue on as the Acting CEO, then please don¡¯t tell me how I should be treating Tang Xuan from now on!"

    "You are not in my position and Tang Xuan has not achieved what I have already achieved!"

 Chapter 511: I Dont Scheme Against Others Behind Their Backs

    Chapter 511: I Don¡¯t Scheme Against Others Behind Their Backs

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lin Shaoyuan had nothing to say.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t a two-faced person; if she hated someone or were disgusted by them, it would be directly disyed on her face.

    The sisters had never mixed, so Tangning did not need to hide her true feelings.

    Tangning was obviously trying to kick Tang Xuan out of Tang Corps. Plus, ording to her usual methods, it was possible that she wouldpletely uproot her and destroy any power that she still held within Tang Corps.

    Faced with Tangning¡¯s bold attitude, the shareholders couldn¡¯t help but feel convinced by her. Two victories in a row was something they had to acknowledge.

    So, after the meeting ended, Tangning directly instructed for Tang Xuan to be dismissed, not even leaving a simple role of secretary for her.

    Tang Xuan stormed into the CEO¡¯s office, but Tangning was nowhere to be seen.

    "You won¡¯t even let your own sister off. Tangning, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?"

    In the end, Qiao Yusheng couldn¡¯t stand being hassled anymore and replied, "President Tang said that she is in charge here. Dismissing you is her basic right."

    "Tangning...Tangning,e out here and exin yourself..."

    "Miss Tang, I think it¡¯s best if you go home and focus on your pregnancy. If anything happens to your child, we can¡¯t take responsibilty," Qiao Yusheng said as he blocked the office door.

    "Tangning, don¡¯t assume that you can kick me out of thepany like this."

    Inside the office, Tangning was seated on the sofa resting her eyes. She had no intention of showing Tang Xuan any mercy.

    "President Tang, I¡¯ve finally sent her away."

    "Clean up the staff that are involved with Tang Xuan. Deal with them the way that they should be dealt," Tangning replied with her eyes closed.

    Qiao Yusheng nodded his head and took a deep breath, "I hope Tang Corps would be at peace from now on."

    "Peace?" Hearing this word, Tangning sat up andughed, "Tang Xuan still has a bargaining chip in her hands; the child in her stomach. Plus, did you think Tang Xuan managed to n the leaking of the VIP list, all on her own?"

    "What President Tang is trying to say is...¡¯

    "Let¡¯s not talk about it for now and focus on preparations for the Product Launch instead," Tangning did not continue. They were both smart people, so there were some things that did not need to be exined in detail.

    Like this, Tangning used her lightning-fast methods to take control of Tang Corps. And because of her two spectacr victories, she went from appearing on the entertainment news headlines to appearing on the financial news headlines.

    The only thing that Tangning was worried about, was the fact that her pregnancy would be harder and harder to hide.

    After all, the baby in her stomach was growing bigger every day.

    ...

    Everyone quickly found out about Tang Xuan being kicked out of Tang Corps. This was the second time that this had happened to her. The first time was when Elder Tang kicked her out, this time...

    ...she was actually kicked out by Tangning!

    Tang Xuan¡¯s reputation had long been destroyed. It was originally expected that, after experiencing a fall, she would change for the better. But, seeing Tangning kick her out of Tang Corps so resolutely, it was obvious that a leopard could not change its spots...

    As soon as Elder Tang heard that Tang Xuan had been dismissed, he immediately put down his fishing rod. This time he was in trouble, the person at home was going to be hard to deal with, "Couldn¡¯t Xiao Ning have been gentler?"

    But, for the sake of the child in Tang Xuan¡¯s stomach, Elder Tang calmed down and packed away his things to return home. Just as Assistant Leng drove in through the driveway of the Tang Household, Tang Xuan could be seen kneeling on the ground soaked in rain water.

    "Assistant Leng, hurry," Elder Tang immediately gestured for his assistant to bring Tang Xuan an umbre.

    Assistant Leng seemed to have predicted this scene as he hurried over and covered Tang Xuan with an umbre.

    "What are you doing? How could you torture your body like this? You don¡¯t know how to act like a mother at all," Elder Tang helped Tang Xuan off the floor, "Follow me into the house."

    "Grandfather...in your heart, am I neverparable to Tangning?" Tang Xuan¡¯s face was pale as she asked. Although she was putting on an act, she was actually filled with anger and resentment.

    "Come home with me first," Elder Tang dragged her into the house before he instructed the maids to help her get tidy up.

    "Chairman, I¡¯m afraid the issue hasn¡¯t ended," Assistant Leng said as he watched Tang Xuan walk away.

    "Of course I know it hasn¡¯t ended," Elder Tang sighed as he put down his walking stick. "But, I also understand why Xiao Ning did what she did. Tang Corps has long needed a clean out."

    "What should we do now?"

    "Apart fromforting her, what else can I do?" Elder Tang said before he went into his bedroom. After changing into a set offortable clothes, he walked over and entered Tang Xuan¡¯s room.

    However, Tang Xuan was dangerously standing on the edge of the balcony.

    "Xiao Xuan,e here, what are you trying to do?"

    "Grandfather, I¡¯m divorced now and have no family. On top of that, when I went into the office, I was kicked out. What reason do I have to continue living? I¡¯ve been kicked out by my own sister, can¡¯t she show mercy based on the fact that we are rted?"

    Elder Tang sneered inside; it wasn¡¯t like Tang Xuan showed mercy when she schemed against Tangning.

    "Tell me, what do you want then?" Elder Tang didn¡¯t want to go around in circles with her. After all, he was bound to be put in a difficult situation in the end.

    "I want to get my split of the family assets. I want my shares and everything I deserve from having worked so hard over the years..."

    She wanted to split the assets...

    She wanted to walk away with a piece of the Tang Family right now...

    It seemed, she was dreaming about branching off and starting her ownpany.

    "Come over here for now. Let¡¯s have a good chat," Elder Tang took the opportunity to grab onto Tang Xuan¡¯s hand and pulled her to safety. "I know you must think that Tangning acted too ruthlessly. But tell me Xiao Xuan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve also done something unfair to Tangning? Logically speaking, she would never go this far."

    Lying was already embedded in Tang Xuan¡¯s genes. How could she possibly tell the truth?

    "Grandfather, although Tangning and I have been at odds for many years, I¡¯m not the type of person to scheme against others behind their backs."

    "How about this, let¡¯s talk about it after the Product Launch is over, OK?" Elder Tangforted. "You will need to endure it in the meantime."

    "Grandfather, it¡¯s not that I am trying to ask for too much, but the Tang Family no longer has a ce for me."

    "I understand. Hurry and get some rest. Don¡¯t forget, you are still a part of the Tang Family, so you also need to attend the Product Launch."

    "Grandfather, am I really still a part of the Tang Family?"

    After saying these words, Tang Xuan returned to her bed and covered herself with her nket.

    While Elder Tang thought to himself: they only considered the child a part of the Tang Family...

 Chapter 512: I Heard Youve Kicked Tang Xuan Out Of Tang Corps

    Chapter 512: I Heard You¡¯ve Kicked Tang Xuan Out Of Tang Corps

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Right now, the only bargaining chip that Tang Xuan had was her shares and her child. She had already been pushed into a dead end by Tangning.

    ...

    Late at night, just around the corner from the Tang Family Household, Tang Xuan boarded a slightly hidden ck car, "There are cameras everywhere. What would you do if we get caught?"

    "How did Elder Tang respond to you?" Lin Shaoyuan asked as he took a puff from his cigarette.

    "On the surface, he appears to be treating me well. But, in reality, he is obviously siding with Tangning." Tang Xuan went from someone that never admitted defeat to a pool of tears.

    "You¡¯ve already gotten to this point. What¡¯s the point of crying now?" Lin Shaoyuan asked.

    "I can¡¯t think of what else I can do..."

    "How could you not think of anything? You still have your shares and your child. It¡¯s apparent that the old man is still cautious when ites to your child."

    "So what? Tangning has forced me into a dead end and I have nowhere to go..."

    Lin Shaoyuan suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Xuan. Through the thin lens of his sses, his diamond-like eyes sparkled with an icy coldness.

    "The biggest difference between you and Tangning is, Tangning likes to act weak while concealing her real abilities; she always analyzes her surroundings quietly before she grabs onto the right time to strike and seed in one shot."

    "You, on the other hand, you can¡¯t contain your true feelings!"

    This was something that Tang Xuan was well aware of, but she didn¡¯t like to admit. Over the years, she had tried so hard to be better than Tangning, but never once did she seed.

    At this moment, Lin Shaoyuan suddenly fell quiet as he pulled out another cigarette from his pocket and lit it. The slight glow of scarlet was eye-catching and eerie against the darkness.

    "So, you don¡¯t have any other ideas at the moment?"

    "Take care of your child and wait patiently for the right time. I will teach you a few things during this time."

    "Tangning is endlessly changing. There is no reason for you to remain in the same spot."

    "You¡¯re also attending Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Product Launch, right? Don¡¯t let Tangning look down on you again..."

    ...

    To reduce her exposure in front of the public, Tangning actually had no intention to attend the Product Launch.

    But, thinking about the troublemaking Tang Xuan, she decided she may still make an appearance sitting amongst the guests without anyone knowing.

    This time, Tang Xuan endured for quite some time without using her child as a bargaining chip. It seemed, she had not reached her limit yet.

    But, suddenly the thought of what Mo Ting previously said, suddenly popped up in Tangning¡¯s mind.

    Mo Ting once said that he wished to see Tang Xuan being separated from her child and the expression on her face.

    So, at this moment, she too wanted to see her expression.

    "Recently, I haven¡¯t had to call you to know what you are up to. Please...are you trying to be known by everyone?"

    It was rare for Long Jie to visit Tangning at Hyatt Regency. And just like she said, whenever she wanted to know anything about Tangning, it was as easy as opening up a newspaper.

    Tangning smiled but did not say a word.

    "Have you actually decided to take over Tang Corps and no longer act?¡¯

    "Of course not..." Tangning said with a deeper meaning..

    Long Jie paused for a moment before she smiled and said, "I heard you¡¯ve kicked Tang Xuan out of Tang Corps..."

    "Yep, this was the entire motive for why I joined thepany."

    "Woah, ck belly, so ck belly! You¡¯re almost a mother, can¡¯t you use gentler methods?"

    With the mention of bing a mother, Tangning subconsciously looked at Long Jie¡¯s stomach. She knew deep down that Long Jie¡¯s? heart hurt every time she saw her.

    "I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry," Long Jie understood what Tangning was thinking as she shrugged her shoulders. "As long as Lu Che is on my side, then I have the strength to carry on."

    "Both of you are still young."

    "Tangning, you wouldn¡¯t understand," Long Jie suddenly took a deep breath. "It¡¯s not that Lu Che¡¯s parents don¡¯t treat me well. In fact, they treat me too well. With so many eyes on me, I can¡¯t help but feel pressured."

    "Has Lu Che done a medical examination?" Tangning suddenly asked.

    "Yes he has and the doctor said he¡¯s fine."

    "Then it must mean your time hasn¡¯t arrived..."

    "Maybe," Long Jie nodded her head as she reminded herself not to show Lu Che her dull expression. "So, will you be attending the Annual Product Launch?"

    Tangning shook her head, "I don¡¯t need to."

    "You¡¯re going to allow Tang Xuan to take control of the event?"

    In reality, Tangning knew that the person that was going to cause trouble at the event wasn¡¯t Tang Xuan, but someone else.

    Tangning did not say word. As a result, Long Jie understood and also shut her mouth.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Product Launch was to be held in Beijing and it had attracted a high-degree of attention. This was because the Tang Family had produced two attention-grabbing people. Apart from Tangning, there was also Tang Jingxuan who had arge number of fans!

    His own family wasunching a new perfume, so of course he had to make an appearance.

    Ever since the incident with Xia Jingyi, he had beenpletely consumed in work. But, during this busy stage, where he barely even had time to sleep, he slowly began to take notice of someone...

    His manager, Song Yanshu.

    Song Yanshu had a one-sided love for him; this was something that everyone knew. After all, she had announced it in front of everyone. But, in her everyday life, she was a professional and capable manager. She cared for him, but...

    ...she did not step over the boundaries of a friend.

    "I¡¯ve prepared an outfit for you to wear to the Product Launch. It is hanging in your closet. As for your shoes, you can wear whatever you like."

    Tang Jingxuan stared at Song Yanshu for a while before he snapped out of his daze, "Will Sister Three be attending?"

    "Ning Jie has a lot to take into consideration. I¡¯m not sure whether she will attend," Song Yanshu replied.

    "Yanshu, will you get married and have children in the future?" Tang Jingxuan suddenly asked.

    "Of course," Song Yanshu replied naturally.

    Tang Jingxuan suddenly tried to hide his smile, "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get used to not having you around."

    "I will take care of you until you be an international superstar. By then, you will no longer remember a tiny insignificant manager like me," Song Yanshu smiled. "When that timees, I will take my leave."

    "Why not choose to enjoy the glory with me?"

    "I¡¯m satisfied just by watching you." Song Yanshu picked up her bag from the sofa and left the apartment that Tang Jingxuan had recently bought.

    However, even after she had left, her words still echoed in Tang Jingxuan¡¯s ears.

    If Song Yanshu was to leave him after he became a superstar, then why should he be one?

    Tang Jingxuan was surprised that he even had this thought...

    But, he did indeed think this. If he could keep Song Yanshu by his side, even if he didn¡¯t be an international superstar, he would still hold some value.

 Chapter 513: Isnt She Attendingï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 513: Isn¡¯t She Attending£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Product Launch was fast approaching, but the public had not received word of whether Tangning would be attending.

    After solving the issue with the leaked VIP list, Tangning had once disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Even as an Acting CEO, she barely made an appearance, so the staff at Tang Corps barely got to see her.

    3pm. Guests began to gather in the waiting rooms of the Crown¡¯s Star Hotel, where Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Product Launch was to be held. But, Tangning was still nowhere to be seen.

    Inside one of the waiting rooms sat Tang Xuan. Her outfit and makeup was ready as she looked at herself in the vanity mirror. Beside her stood Lin Shaoyuan and her makeup artist. The makeup artist scanned her eyes in detail across Tang Xuan.

    "Mr. Lin, she¡¯s ready," the makeup artist put down her tools and retreated behind Lin Shaoyuan.

    Lin Shaoyuan looked calmly at Tang Xuan. The woman in the mirror was no longer like an evil rose...

    Her makeup was light and her expression was gentle; she looked like apletely different person.

    "Remember my words: smile more and talk less."

    Lin Shaoyuan clearly knew the schedule for the Product Launch, and he of course knew that Tangning had designed a creative way to reveal the new perfume. So...

    ...he instructed someone to tamper with that segment of the event.

    He assumed that Tangning didn¡¯t make an appearance yet because she was going to appear at the finale. After all, she was a model, how could she possibly miss out on an event like this?

    But, Lin Shaoyuan was wrong. Tangning did not intend to appear, because she had no interest in creating a publicity stunt. She had already entered the venue early on and was already seated amongst the guests disguised in simple clothes to not draw any attention.

    Below the stage, Tangning and Mo Ting sat amongst the guests in a slightly hidden spot. Mo Ting had a hat on as he protected Tangning. Their clothes made them appear like they were a part of the staff.

    "You¡¯ve really decided to not go on stage?" Mo Ting leaned into Tangning¡¯s ear and asked. Tang Corps was hosting such a grand event and Tangning nned most of it. Although he was used to Tangning¡¯s low-profile personality, he did not want his wife¡¯s hard work to be imed by someone else.

    "Our baby is more important!" Tangning rubbed her stomach. "When have I ever cared about a little bit of glory?"

    Mo Ting smiled warmly and did not say another word. Reality proved that the more capable a person was, the more of a low profile they kept. Plus, Tangning did notck praise and apuse.

    ...

    Meanwhile, over at the Tang Family, after the night that Tang Xuan asked Elder Tang to split the assets, she suddenly fell into silence and no longer caused amotion. Her mood was also abnormally calm.

    Elder Tang was finding it harder and harder to understand her temper. He began to suspect that she had so many tricks because there was someone giving her ideas behind-the-scenes. In the past, it was Mother Zhong, but who could it be now?

    It didn¡¯t take long before famous people from a variety of industries arrived at the scene of the Product Launch. Amongst those that were invited, there were also a few celebrities. After walking down the red carpet, they made their way to their seats. Because of these guests, the Crown¡¯s Star Hotel was surrounded by a variety of fans.

    Amongst them, the majority of fans belonged to Tangning and Luo Xing.

    "Luo Xing...Luo Xing, a sparkling star that casts a thousand beams of light on the Earth..."

    "Luo Xing, you¡¯re so handsome! We will always support you and your family¡¯s perfume..."

    "Other members of the Tang Family are attending. What about my Ning? She wouldn¡¯t be absent from such an important event, would she?"

    Outside the hotel, fans erupted into a heated discussion. As per Tangning¡¯s orders, the hotel arranged a shelter for the fans to avoid the cold weather so not to catch a cold.

    As a part of the Tang Family, not only Tang Jingxuan but also Tang Yichen also put aside her work and attended the Product Launch.

    So, the good-looking young men and women from the Tang Family were seated in a row amongst the other guests. However, Tangning was nowhere to be seen. The guests were quite surprised. They had originally wanted to experience a taste of Tangning¡¯s presence.

    A momentter, the host appeared on the grand stage and started introducing all the guests. Inside the packed venue, professionals from a variety of industries were filled with curiosity towards Tang Corps¡¯ new product.

    "Howe Xiao Ning isn¡¯t here?" Tang Yichen turned to ask Tang Jingxuan while the host was talking. "Isn¡¯t she going to attend such an important event?"

    "I¡¯m not sure either," Tang Jingxuan shook his head. After all, he could never guess what Tangning was thinking. Plus, Tang Xuan was seated next to him, so he quickly scanned his eyes across her and scoffed.

    Tang Yichen understood what Tang Jingxuan was annoyed about, so she gave him a slight nudge, "At least give grandfather some face. Don¡¯t cause trouble at a ce like this."

    Tang Jingxuan did not say anything, so Tang Yichen also rxed. Meanwhile, sitting beside them, Tang Xuan smiled indifferently like an elegant socialite as she stared at the stage.

    "We have once again reached the date of Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Product Launch. As a perfume empire, Tang Corps has consistently kept our city, country and even the world fragrant."

    "Before we reveal the newest addition to our collection, please wee our chairman onto the stage to provide a few words..."

    Elder Tang was dressed in a white suit, looking lively and noble. He walked onto the stage supported by his walking stick and turned to face the guests, "This will be thest time I attend Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Product Launch. This world now belongs to the young people..."

    The young guests weren¡¯t as sentimental as the old man, so they began whispering amongst themselves, "I only see Tang Xuan, is Tangning staying away because of Tang Xuan?"

    "To be honest, if we don¡¯t take intelligence into ount, Tang Xuan is actually very beautiful. Look at all the guests present. How many of them have the same presence as her? Of course, this is only the case if she keeps her mouth shut..."

    "I bet you didn¡¯t know that Tangning is her jinx. Think about it, Tangning¡¯s legs have been named as one of the ten most beautiful in the world. If Tangning makes an appearance today, Tang Xuan would be left in one corner and ignored."

    Tang Xuan listened to the discussions behind her and gritted her teeth as she endured her feelings of envy and anger.

    "Don¡¯t you think that Tangning is amazing? No matter which industry she steps foot in, she manages to perform spectacrly."

    "Keep your voice down. I agree she is better than the person in front of us..."

    The sounds ofughter and ridicule did not cease, but Tang Xuan remained silent.

    "Why should I keep my voice down? Are you afraid that she would hear us? Which part of what I¡¯ve said isn¡¯t the truth?"

    "That¡¯s enough!" Tang Xuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore as she stood up from her seat interrupting the entire event. "Everyone, I have something to say."

 Chapter 514: Turning a Blind Eye

    Chapter 514: Turning a Blind Eye

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lin Shaoyuan watched as Tang Xuan stood up with a trace of disappointment. Back when Tangning was wrongly used of killing Han Xiner and was scolded by the entire nation, what did Tangning do?

    She did not make a single sound!

    He had been wrong!

    Tangning¡¯s endurance was what put her well ahead of Tang Xuan. Tang Xuan wasn¡¯t worth teaching.

    "Xiao Xuan, if you have something to say, let¡¯s wait until the Product Launch is over and we can discuss at home," Elder Tang understood Tang Xuan¡¯s temper. She had suffered a bit of provocation, so disregarded everything and ignored the importance of the situation they were in.

    "I can¡¯t stand it anymore!" Tang Xuan yelled, "Ever since I was a child, I was always the one that put in the most effort. I knew, as a part of the Tang Family, I had a responsibilty to uphold. As a result, I treated my work seriously and never cked off for a second."

    "Over the years, I¡¯ve dedicated myself to the Tang Family, and in order to pass on our family¡¯s perfume, I¡¯ve put in my best efforts. But, the thing I never expected was, not too long ago, I was actually kicked out of Tang Corps by the Acting CEO..."

    "I mean, for the sake of the Tang Family, I can endure it, but grandfather, can you not hear the discussions that are going around? Do you really feel that you have been fair? I¡¯ve worked so hard, but you¡¯ve never praised me once. Yet, Tangning made one simple gesture and you immediately treated her like Tang Corps¡¯ only hope. Don¡¯t you think you are being a bit bias?"

    Elder Tang could tell that Tang Xuan had wanted to say these words for a long time...

    The provocation she just received had merely ignited her fuse.

    The entire venue ced their focus on the aggravated Tang Xuan. This included the frustrated Lin Shaoyuan...

    Was she crazy?

    Didn¡¯t she consider where she was?

    It seemed, all the wrong buttons in her brain had been pressed.

    "Since you insist on getting an answer today, then I will say a few words regarding this matter. From the time you were a little girl, you had always been arrogant. Plus, you constantlypared yourself to Xiao Ning."

    "You thought you could do anything and that you were invincible, but you didn¡¯t realize it was only because Tangning went easy on you and hid her true abilities out of a false sense of guilt."

    "When you were little, you went to the same school. To keep your pride intact, Tangning held back on her scores and never got higher than you. Have you never wondered why?"

    "Eventually, Xiao Ning had no choice but to leave the family home and take on a career which I was against - she became a model!"

    "Xiao Xuan, don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t figured out where you stand."

    "But, I¡¯ve worked so hard for the Tang Family for so many years. How many drops of perfume has Tangning created for the family? How many times has she gone down to theb? And how many experiments has she done? She practically knows nothing about perfume!"

    Tang Xuan was aggravated and emotional...

    She actually made people feel like the Tang Family had wronged her and that the Tang Family and Tangning owed her.

    If someone else had caused trouble, the issue would have been easily handled by security, but she was a Tang Family member and she was also pregnant. So, they did not dare to act recklessly. After all, everyone knew that Tang Xuan wasn¡¯t someone that was easy to deal with.

    Tangning and Mo Ting were sitting not too far away as they watched the scene ying out in front of them.

    Amidst the darkness, Mo Ting held tightly to Tangning¡¯s hand as a source offort.

    He was well aware of how Tangning¡¯s life used to be in the Tang Household, but he never knew she had gone easy on Tang Xuan to this extent.

    "How many days has Tangning spent with the Tang Family over the years? Not to mention, she¡¯s already married, grandfather..."

    "If you guys hadn¡¯t acted too ruthlessly, I wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you at a ce like this. But, my heart is seriously in pain and I feel extremely wronged."

    A normal Product Launch had suddenly been turned into a family warzone and Tang Xuan had clearly expressed her viewpoint. If Elder Tang didn¡¯t give her an exnation today, then they would be an embarrassment together.

    It seemed, Tang Xuan felt she had nothing to lose.

    "I don¡¯t understand. No matter how I think about it, I don¡¯t understand..."

    The host originally wanted to step out and end the event, but at this time, a voice suddenly resonated from the crowd, "What do you not understand?"

    Everyone looked around for the owner of the voice before they finally spotted Tangning sitting amongst the guests.

    After removing her cap and coat, all she wore was a loose-fitting dress. As usual, she hid her stomach all...

    Everyone watched as she walked towards the stage.

    "Who would have thought, Tangning was here all along..."

    "It seems like Tangning never intended on revealing herself. But, I guess she couldn¡¯t continue watching what was happening."

    "What should Tang Xuan feel unfair about? Look at Tangning¡¯s presence. She is indeed a million times better than Tang Xuan..."

    Because of Tangning¡¯s appearance, the venue erupted with noise. After all, everyone wanted to discuss what was happening. Tangning made a hush gesture and the room fell into silence. Everyone looked at Tangning seriously, except for the crying Tang Xuan.

    "You¡¯ve always been sneaky like a mouse. You hide amongst the shadows and jump out when you see an opportunity to snatch something away from me."

    "Do you really not know the reason why you were kicked out of Tang Corps?" Tangning was not in the mood to y around with her as she jumped straight to the point.

    "What other reason could there be? It¡¯s because you turned? a blind eye to injustice!"

    Tangningughed and asked in a cold voice, "Can I ask you a few questions? If you manage to answer them, then I¡¯ll give you the position of Acting CEO."

    "You said that I don¡¯t understand perfume, but who created ¡¯Night Spirit¡¯, the perfume that you won an award for in Switzend?"

    Tang Xuan froze as a shocked expression appeared on her face.

    At the same time, Elder Tang was also shocked. He never expected that the perfume that made Tang Xuan famous all those years ago, didn¡¯t actuallye from her hands.

    "I..."

    "I..."

    "Don¡¯t you remember that you took the recipe from my notebook? If that was too long ago, then let¡¯s talk about something else. Just before I left the Tang Family, I discovered an issue with the longevity of that year¡¯s perfume, but somehow you took the credit for it and became quite famous in Tang Corps... Don¡¯t tell me you also forgot about that?"

    Tangning brought up one old incident after another.

    "I also discovered an issue. Why is it solely your credit?"

    "You still won¡¯t admit defeat? Fine, let¡¯s just say I don¡¯t understand perfume. I don¡¯t want to linger on it, so let¡¯s talk about something else..."

    How could she be considered as someone that didn¡¯t understand perfume?

    Everyone felt shame on behalf of Tang Xuan...

 Chapter 515: No Matter What, This Position Does Not Belong to You

    Chapter 515: No Matter What, This Position Does Not Belong to You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "When grandfather was in charge, Tang Corps grew steadily. So, under grandfather¡¯s protection, you were allowed to stay in a position of power. But, if you were to say that you dedicated yourself to thepany, then what contribution did you make? Can you give us an example?"

    "On the contrary, during the time that you were CEO of Tang Corps, thepany¡¯s shares continuously plummeted and the family was surrounded by scandals. It was my mother, Xia Yuling, that led the business back onto the right path."

    "Hard work is not equivalent to good work. The auntie that cleans the office is also dedicated to her work, does that mean we should let her be the CEO?"

    "To put it simply - you are hopeless!" Tangning pointed out Tang Xuan¡¯s ws with one strike. "I¡¯ve never studied management and Ie from a modeling background, yet grandfather put his hope on aplete outsider like me. It¡¯s obvious to see that all you have done over the years is not enough to gain trust from the head of the family."

    Outsider...

    The guests once again felt shame on behalf of Tang Xuan.

    If Tangning was considered an outsider...then there weren¡¯t many people in this world that could be considered as truly skilled.

    "How are you going to refute against this?"

    Tang Xuan wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat, but...there wasn¡¯t? anything she could say. Even when she searched through her memory in detail, she indeed could not find a single example for when she had made a contribution.

    "You relied on grandfather¡¯s protection to get through each day, whereas, I used my abilities to save Tang Corps from a crisis. No matter how I look at it, this position does not belong to you."

    "You...you¡¯re talking rubbish!"

    "Tang Xuan, even you¡¯re doubting yourself," Tangning smirked. "Tang Corps has been through so much whilst upholding a responsible attitude towards its business and consumers. When met with something unsuitable for thepany, we need to get rid of it as soon as possible. This is something that grandfather has always believed in."

    "That¡¯s why we hold a new productunch every single year..."

    "Tang Xuan, people have self-awareness. We should deal with our own private matters in private. Today is a big day for Tang Corps. I¡¯m sure the guests are here to see our new perfume and not to see you..."

    Everyoneughed.

    The topic of discussion was easily diverted by Tangning back to the main theme of the event, saving the situation. Mo Ting reacted quickly by gesturing for Tang Jingxuan to remove Tang Xuan from the audience and the atmosphere quickly returned to normal.

    "Sorry for making everyone witness a joke."

    Tangning apologetically bowed to everyone. She was like a different person to the intimidating Tangning just a moment ago.

    She understood the weight of a matter and when to advance and retreat. So, everything she did today, received praise from the guests.

    If someone still suspected that Tangning relied on Mo Ting to handle a crisis, then after this incident, they werepletely convinced by Tangning¡¯s high EQ. She managed to twist an argument and divert everyone¡¯s attention to the introduction of their new perfume. She suppressed Tang Xuan fair and square and destroyed her dreams, while promoting the professionalism of Tang Corps. This was her way of acting responsibly towards everyone.

    "As everyone can see, Tang Corps¡¯ perfume appeared in front of everyone after many difficulties. In the end, we used a strict approach to ce the finished product in front of all of you."

    "When faced with problems, we always resolve it quickly."

    "Let¡¯s wee the newest addition to the Tang Corps collection!"

    In the end, Tangning faced the guests in her most elegant state. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t a model nor an actress, she was merely the CEO of Tang Corps; the Tangning that took her work seriously...

    ...

    Above and below the stage, Elder Tang and Tang Yichen both took a deep breath. Neither of them expected that the Product Launch would be able to resume as normal, but Tangning managed to make it happen. She saved Tang Corps once again...

    Meanwhile, Tang Xuan was desperately trying to free herself from Tang Jingxuan¡¯s restraint as he dragged her out of the hotel. However, there was no use.

    "Brother Four, let me go."

    "Let you go so you can go back there and continue to embarrass Tang Corps?" Tang Jingxuan asked. "I¡¯m sure you know that Sister Three went easy on you today. If she revealed all the dirty things you¡¯ve done, did you think you could still remain in Beijing?"

    Tang Xuan looked at Tang Jingxuan and sneered, "I¡¯m your actual sister...yet, how are you treating me?"

    "You¡¯ve finally remembered that you¡¯re my sister?" Tang Jingxuan sneered back. "Since we were young, when have you ever upheld your responsibilty as an older sister?"

    "Whether it was when I was small or now, whenever I faced difficulties, the person to step out and shield me has always been Sister Three, not you..."

    "What right do you have to request for me to treat you sincerely?"

    Tang Xuan was rendered speechless.

    "Don¡¯t you know what a failure you are as a person? Don¡¯t even dream about taking over Tang Corps anymore, focus on your child instead. At least, for the sake of your child, grandfather can still provide you with a roof over your head. Otherwise, who do you think you are?" After speaking, Tang Jingxuan released his grip on Tang Xuan¡¯s wrist, shoved his right hand in his pocket and turned to leave the quiet corridor, leaving Tang Xuan all alone to face the long red carpet in a daze.

    At this moment, Tang Xuan couldn¡¯t exin her emotions. She simply felt a burning at the back of her throat.

    Was she destined for failure?

    She still had a Tang Family descendent in her stomach, so she wasn¡¯tpletely empty-handed! She wasn¡¯t willing to ept anything that Tangning had said that night because she was the eldest.

    No one was allowed to destroy all the effort she had put in - not even Tangning.

    ...

    In the end, Tang Corps¡¯ Product Launch ran smoothly. As for the tricks that Lin Shaoyuan wanted to y, he didn¡¯t get a chance to y them because Tang Xuan was an idiot with a pig¡¯s brain.

    If she had been a little less hopeless and endured for a little more, she would not be in her current predicament.

    By expressing her displeasure at the Product Launch, she was pretty much telling everyone that she couldn¡¯t continue staying in Tang Corps.

    More importantly, Tangning¡¯s words clearly told everyone that Tang Xuan had no ability to lead Tang Corps...

    She had practically closed the door on Tang Xuan¡¯s dream to seize control of thepany.

    So, what use did Lin Shaoyuan still have for Tang Xuan? All she had left was the child in her stomach...

    After what happened, Lin Shaoyuan grew interested in Tangning. He refused to believe that a woman could be so powerful that even a man would have to bow down before her.

    But, that was because he had never experienced the methods of the man behind her.

    Of course, the game wasn¡¯t over yet for Tangning. The show today was merely to prevent Tang Xuan from ever entering Tang Corps again...

    After what happened, Elder Tang could finally let out a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but praise Tangning. She wasn¡¯t just the average kind of powerful person...

    If she could continue to be in charge of Tang Corps, how good would it be?

    Too bad, all Tangning was currently thinking about, was how to make Tang Xuan pay back for what she had done to Xia Yuling.

 Chapter 516: A Fatal Trap!

    Chapter 516: A Fatal Trap£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Product Launch, the new perfume produced by Tang Corps became a hot selling product. It seemed, themotion caused on the night, was not enough to effect the operations of thepany. In fact, it allowed the consumers to see the strict approach of Tang Corps¡¯ management as well as their intent. Most importantly, they witnessed Tangning¡¯s capability.

    After Tangning gave Tang Corps a cleanse, investors and clients felt a lot more confident in thepany. At the same time, the shareholders were given an indirect warning: the Tang Family wasn¡¯t useless!

    Meanwhile, Xia Yuling¡¯s secretary wanted to take advantage of the messy situation to make her escape.

    In reality, from the time she returned from Switzend she had continuously been in a frightened state. She originally thought that their n was a sess, but who would have thought that Tangning would end up taking the position of Acting CEO.

    She knew that Tangning was extremely capable, so she didn¡¯t dare to stay in Tang Corps for much longer. She secretly got news of the situation in Tang Corps and waited for the moment when she thought Tangning had her guard down to leave Beijing. Unfortunately...

    ...her every move was within Mo Ting¡¯s grasp. As soon as she stepped foot into the airport, Mo Ting¡¯s people immediately took her away.

    In an instant, she was delivered to the CEO¡¯s office of Tang Corps. As she looked at Tangning, she guiltily took a few steps back, but was stopped by the security guards behind her.

    "What are you trying to do? Tangning, what you¡¯ve done is illegal."

    "Illegal?" Tangning lifted her head and looked at the secretary with a slight coldness. "Did you think of the legalities when you schemed against my mother?"

    The secretary trembled as her hands began to sweat, "President Xia was kidnapped by criminals...What has that got to do with me?"

    "Then why didn¡¯t they kidnap you as well?" Tangning asked back. "Secretary Gao, we are both understanding people, so let¡¯s not go around in circles. Since I knew your every move, it¡¯s obvious that everything that you and Tang Xuan have done, has been under my observation..."

    "Even if you don¡¯t tell me what happened, I can investigate the truth. But, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be very beneficial to you."

    "Of course, it simply means I need to do a bit of extra work. So, I¡¯ll leave that for you to decide."

    After speaking, Tangning lowered her head and continued working. But, the less noise that Tangning made, the more Secretary Gao trembled in fear. She was well aware that the woman in front of her wasn¡¯t Tang Xuan. She wasn¡¯t the Big Miss that could be easily fooled into giving her money.

    "I will only give you one minute."

    Secretary Gao swallowed nervously as she sped her hands together. After struggling with her thoughts for a while, she finally gave up, "I¡¯ll tell you everything. But, you need to promise me that you won¡¯t send me to the police."

    "I can do that, but you need to do something for me."

    ...

    Tang Xuan continued to live in the Tang Household; apart from this ce, she had nowhere else to go. After all, Elder Tang had previously proimed that no matter what mistakes she made, she was still the Big Miss of the Tang Family and this would forever be her home. In reality, he merely said this to keep her grounded and not to cause anymore troubles in case she hurt the child in her stomach.

    That night, light snowfall fell upon Beijing.

    Elder Tang instructed his housekeeper to prepare a big feast as Tangning would be hosting a dinner at their house.

    It had been a long time since Tangning hadst returned to the Tang Household, so Elder Tang joyously made preparations. But, while the household was filled with glee, Tang Xuan was the only one that felt like she was trapped inside a torturous cage.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the guests invited by Tangning, began to arrive. The shareholders originally thought that the Tang Family were treating them to a new year dinner in advance.

    But, as the elders sat down around the dinner table, they looked at each other and felt something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    "Chairman, the Third Miss invited us here for dinner, but why isn¡¯t she here yet?"

    Elder Tang touched his walking stick with a joyous smile, "She¡¯s on her way. The weather is cold and the roads are slippery, so I told her to be careful."

    Tang Yichen and Tang Jingxuan huddled together to chat, treating Tang Xuan like she was on another. Meanwhile, Tang Xuan supported her back as she sat in her seat looking down at her protruding belly...

    At this time, the housekeeper approached and whispered to Elder Tang, "Chairman, the Third Miss and Third Master are here."

    Afterwards, everyone looked towards the entrance and watched as Mo Ting walked in with his arm around Tangning. The couple had a suppressing and dignified presence, like the human equivalents of a Dragon and Phoenix with a unique aura.

    "Sorry for making everyone wait."

    "Hurry, the food¡¯s ready..." Elder Tang said as he pointed to the two seats beside him.

    Tangning smiled as Mo Ting¡¯s eyes deepened. Of course, he was merely here to serve as a backdrop for Tangning, but this backdrop was much too striking and hard to ignore.

    "I¡¯ve invited you all here today to serve as an apology for any disrespect I may have shown over the past few days," Tangning said as she lifted her teacup. "I shall toast you with tea in instead of wine as a token of goodwill."

    "Child, you sure are made for the business world. You¡¯ve never studied management, but you know the tricks to being a good leader; you know the bnce between justice and mercy," one of the shareholders praised.

    Although the other shareholders weren¡¯tpletely convinced by Tangning, they couldn¡¯t express their true thoughts at a time like this, so they simply smiled.

    "Thank you for your praise. When ites to management, I am just a rookie. However, I have invited you here today not just to apologize but also because I have another matter to deal with in front of everyone."

    "Third Miss, if you have something to say, please go ahead."

    After hearing these words, Tangning lifted her head and looked at Tang Xuan. Tang Xuan responded with a mocking smile, "In what way have I upset you this time? Are you going to do something to me again?"

    "Tangning, I never thought you¡¯d cling onto a sewer rat and not let go," to emphasize her pitiful state, Tang Xuan squeaked like a rat, "Speak, what is it this time?"

    "I¡¯ve heard news about my mother," Tangning said calmly.

    Tang Xuan¡¯s expression changed in an instant.

    "Although we haven¡¯t located her just yet...I think the Big Miss can exin the situation to all of us."

    "What does the Third Miss mean by this?" one of the shareholders asked. "What does President Xia¡¯s kidnapping have to do with the Big Miss?"

    Tang Xuan¡¯s face was stiff, but she wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat, "Tangning, I know I¡¯m a failure, but don¡¯t implicate me with every single issue. Xia Yuling went missing because she was down on her luck, what has that got to do with me?"

    "I knew you wouldn¡¯t admit it," Tangning revealed a mocking smile. "I also know that all those seated here today had previously caused a lot of trouble and difficulty for my mother, so I¡¯ve gathered you all here today toy the cards on the table."

    With Tangning¡¯s words, everyone finally realized that they weren¡¯t merely here for a dinner. They had been lured into a fatal trap!

    And Tangning¡¯s motive was simple: she was going to make them pay!

    "Tang Xuan, think it over carefully. If you leave this issue for me to expose...your child may have to grow up in jail."

 Chapter 517: Tangning, You Sure Are Ruthless

    Chapter 517: Tangning, You Sure Are Ruthless

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Xuan was forced into a panic as she mmed her hands on the table and stood up, "Don¡¯t go too far! I already have nothing left. What do you want to do to me?"

    "I don¡¯t want to do anything to you, I simply want you to tell the truth," Tangning remained calm. "Why is it so difficult to get the truth from you?"

    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about," Tang Xuan denied without considering the circumstances at all. At this time, one of the shareholders couldn¡¯t mind his own business and started criticizing Tangning.

    "Third Miss, I know you currently hold a lot of power in your hands, but you don¡¯t need to force a pregnantdy into a dead end. I believe, no matter how bad she is, she would never have the guts to y with someone¡¯s life."

    "But you¡¯re right, my intention is to force her into a dead end," Tangning admitted straightforwardly. "This has nothing to do with whether she is pregnant or not."

    "Because to me, she can not be considered human..."

    The disgust in Tangning¡¯s eyes were obvious. She did not hide her hatred for Tang Xuan whatsoever.

    "Forget it, even if you do admit to your wrongdoings, I wouldn¡¯t be used to it anyway." After speaking, Tangning signalled to the doorway by pping her hands. Secretary Gao was seen quivering as she stumbled into the dining room. "Secretary Gao, I¡¯ll let you exin everything."

    As soon as Tang Xuan realized the truth was about to be exposed, she immediately yelled at Secretary Gao, "If you dare to say a word, I¡¯ll get someone to cut your tongue off!"

    Hearing this threat, everyone was shocked...

    Her response made it seem like she had something to hide.

    But, Secretary Gao wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t determine the seriousness of the situation. Tangning hadplete control over her fate, so she of course listened to Tangning, "The truth is, President Xia wasn¡¯t actually kidnapped by criminals. She was taken away by people that the Big Miss had paid and I¡¯m not sure whether she¡¯s currently dear or alive."

    "The Big Miss wanted the position of CEO. She thought that if she got rid of President Xia, then her wish woulde true. But she never expected..."

    "You¡¯re lying!" Tang Xuan yelled angrily, "Tangning must have paid you to say this."

    "Big Miss, it¡¯s best you stop denying. I have plenty of evidence in my hands. You won¡¯t be able to get away with it."

    Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes grew big. Her reddened eyes couldn¡¯t hide her fears and emotions, "I didn¡¯t do it...This wench is framing me..."

    However, at this moment, no one trusted Tang Xuan¡¯s words anymore.

    Tang Yichen hated seeing her family fight, so she stood up to leave. After she was gone, Tang Jingxuan took the opportunity to shuffle over next to Tangning, just in case Tang Xuan wanted to do something extreme. After all, she had a history of ying tricks.

    "Tangning, will you not settle until I die?"

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you before that it was just the start? This does notpare even a thousandth of what you have done to me in the past," Tangning said coldly before pulling out Secretary Gao¡¯s phone. "This phone has a record of all the calls you made to Secretary Gao and includes evidence of how you nned the entire incident. I even got the names of a few other people who were involved. Do you want me to report it to the police?"

    Tang Xuan wanted to argue back, but no words came out.

    "Big Miss, just admit defeat. Otherwise, both of us will have to go to jail."

    "President Xia isn¡¯t around anymore. This could be considered as murder. Think it over carefully..."

    Tang Xuan didn¡¯t say a word as she clenched her fists. Meanwhile, Tangning had no intention to continue waiting, so she directly pulled out her phone and called the police.

    Secretary Gao was so frightened that her entire body trembled. All she could do was plead Tang Xuan, "Big Miss, Big Miss...please."

    At first, Tang Xuan did not budge. But, just as the phone was about to be connected, she finally said in a raspy voice, "Tell me your conditions?"

    Tangning hung up the phone and handed it to Mo Ting. She then stared into Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes and said, "Give me your shares for Tang Corps!"

    "Haha..." Tang Xuan suddenly erupted inughter, "Tangning, you sure are ruthless."

    "You simply need to exchange Tang Corps¡¯ shares for your freedom. I think it¡¯s a pretty good deal," Tangning did not back down as she remained unfazed.

    "Fine..." Tang Xuan unwillingly nodded her head. "I¡¯ll give you what you want. You just want my shares and for me to be left with nothing. I¡¯ll satisfy you!"

    "Words mean nothing. I¡¯ve brought over a transfer certificate. Sign it."

    Tangning said these words coldly without an ounce of emotion; it was like she was talking to a stranger.

    From the moment that Tang Xuan schemed to hurt her baby and her mother, Tangning had lost all sympathy and mercy towards her.

    Tang Xuan had no choice but to sign the certificate. From this point onwards, apart from bearing the name of ¡¯The Big Miss of the Tang Family¡¯, she had nothing left.

    "Xiao Xuan, this is for your own good. From now on, stay at home and take care of your pregnancy. After your child is born, nurture him as he grows," Elder Tang found the right timing to speak up. Of course, his tone was a lot gentler and subtle than Tangning¡¯s.

    "I don¡¯t need your fake kindness!" Tang Xuan said as she raised her head. Even at this point, she refused to put down her pride. "So what if you¡¯ve won this time, Tangning? Your mom¡¯s still not around, haha..."

    "Who told you she¡¯s not around?" Tangning was originally drinking the soup that Mo Ting had prepared for her, but after hearing Tang Xuan¡¯s words, she put down the bowl and looked at Tang Xuan with a dull expression, "When did I ever tell you that?"

    The shareholders looked at each other ufortably, especially the few that often went against Xia Yuling. They finally realized that Tangning didn¡¯t only know how to show justice and mercy, she also knew how to punish someone to set an example for others.

    "Over the years, my mother has suffered a lot in the Tang Family. She has never wanted the position of CEO, but she decided to ept it because of me..."

    "So, when my mother was in trouble, I couldn¡¯t help but feel that I was to me."

    "Throughout the years that I¡¯ve spent in the entertainment industry, I¡¯ve experienced multiple obstacles. In the end, I decided on a life motto: I won¡¯t attack those that don¡¯t attack me first."

    "If someone thinks that my mother and I are easy targets, then go ahead, show me what you¡¯ve got..."

    "I have clearly given you my standpoint. Next time something happens, I will not show any mercy."

    "Today, Tang Xuan has be a nobody. Tomorrow, it could be someone else¡¯s turn. Where there is money to make, we should make it together. If there is no money to make, we should provide our resources and work together. Simple. Don¡¯t y tricks in secret, I despise it..."

    "Lastly, I may need to destroy your hopes, Tang Xuan, because..." Tangning gestured for everyone to turn around. They didn¡¯t realize how long she had been standing there, but there was an elegant woman watching them from the stairs dressed infortable home clothes...

    Xia Yuling...?!

    How was this possible?

    Tang Xuan watched as Xia Yuling approached and her hairs began to stand on end...

 Chapter 518: Taking Advantage of His Drunken State to Act Recklessly?

    Chapter 518: Taking Advantage of His Drunken State to Act Recklessly?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "You...don¡¯te any closer..."

    Tang Xuan took a couple of steps back as her lips began to tremble. For a second, she even thought that she was having hallucinations.

    How was it possible that Xia Yuling was fine?

    "Father... I¡¯m home," Xia Yuling walked over to Elder Tang and stretched out her arms to hug Tangning along the way. "I did indeed get kidnapped in Switzend. But, fortunately, I have an amazing son-inw. He descended from the heavens and saved me. That¡¯s how I returned safely."

    All those that were seated did not make a sound, they simply watched the show that was ying out.

    After Xia Yuling released Tangning from her embrace, she walked over to Tang Xuan¡¯s side. Before she could respond, Xia Yuling threw a p across Tang Xuan¡¯s face, "I¡¯ve treated you well over the years, yet you were heartless and ungrateful! Tang Xuan, if not for the child in your stomach, I wouldn¡¯t simply end things with giving you a face p."

    Tang Xuan fell to her knees in disbelief. The focus in her eyes had disappeared.

    She finally realized, from the moment that Xia Yuling left for Switzend to her appearance today, they had all just been ying along with her act. The aim? To make her lose everything.

    "You all lied to me?"

    They had already reached this point where she had already signed the transfer certificate for her shares. It was already toote for her to do anything.

    Elder Tang turned and said to the housekeeper, "Escort the Big Miss back to her room and make sure she doesn¡¯t do anything stupid."

    "Grandfather, you knew all along too, didn¡¯t you?"

    Tang Xuan stood up and red at Elder Tang, "So you teamed up with them to trick me? You tricked your own granddaughter?"

    "Yet, even to this point, you won¡¯t admit that you were wrong," Elder Tang said as he mmed his walking stick on the floor. "Housekeeper, take her away..."

    "Grandfather, I never expected that even you would lie to me."

    "Even you...would lie..."

    This was the most surprising thing for Tang Xuan. Her pride and arrogance was all because she thought that Elder Tang doted on her. Yet, the only person she thought she could rely on, had never been reliable to begin with.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tang Xuan was escorted out of the dining room. But, surrounding therge feast, only Tangning dared to move her chopsticks.

    Perhaps, these shareholders would forever remember everything that had happened at the Tang Household today...

    Although they were used to seeing the highs and lows of life...they were still intimidated by Tangning¡¯s calctive response. Especially since she still had a man behind her, who remained unfazed from beginning to end.

    So, it didn¡¯t take long before the shareholders imed they weren¡¯t feeling well and excused themselves one at a time from the dinner.

    Since Tangning had already achieved her motive, she did not hold them back as she waved them off casually. A momentter, only the Tang Family members remained in the dining room.

    "Hmmph, what a bunch of rats," Elder Tang scoffed. After everything that happened today, he had a feeling Tang Corps was going to be peaceful for a good while.

    "Luckily nothing bad happened," Xia Yuling sat down beside Elder Tang and pinched Tang Jingxuan¡¯s cheek.

    "Yuling, you have suffered. The Tang Family owes you too much."

    "Father, don¡¯t say that," Xia Yuling responded gently, "We are a family. You don¡¯t need to speak to me like an outsider. After all, everything that happened was a part of Xiao Ning and Mo Ting¡¯s n. Now that Tang Corps is back on the right path, everything I went through was worth it."

    "Tang Xuan no longer has any means of endangering Tang Corps."

    "This point alone is enough for us to celebrate. Cheers to that..."

    Unable to control their joy, Elder Tang and Tang Jingxuan ended up drinking a little too much. On the contrary, for the sake of Tangning, Mo Ting did not drink a drop of alcohol. However, if he wanted to take care of Tangning, it was impossible to take care of another Tang Jingxuan - who had an event the next day - so he instructed the housekeeper to give Song Yanshu a phone call.

    Elder Tang caught onto Mo Ting¡¯s intention quickly, so he did not keep Tang Jingxuan at the Tang Household to sleep. As soon as Song Yanshu arrived, he quickly waved his hands, "Young people should have their own lives...You guys leave, I want some peace and quiet."

    Song Yanshu looked at Tang Jingxuan awkwardly. But, because they had an event the next day, she had no choice but to take Tang Jingxuan back to his apartment. Otherwise, things would not be convenient the next day.

    Tang Jingxuan leaned into Song Yanshu¡¯s shoulder. His every breath emanated the scent of trust. So, he gave a silly smile as he ced all his weight on her body.

    "Luo Xing, will you be able to bathe yourself?"

    "You help me!" Tang Jingxuan said as he fell onto his bed. "Yanshu, you help me!"

    "Forget it, you can deal with it when you wake up. We need to leave for the event at 4am. You have 3 hours to rest." After speaking, Song Yanshu covered Tang Jingxuan with a nket. But, Tang Jingxuan suddenly grabbed onto her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.

    "Yanshu...don¡¯t go."

    "Luo Xing!" Song Yanshu tried her best to push him away, but his grip got tighter and tighter. Did he perhaps want to take advantage of his drunken state to act recklessly?

    Song Yanshu immediately sensed danger. But...as the mellow fragrance of red wine entered her mouth...she felt her entire body and heart being carried away. She knew this wasn¡¯t something she should do; it was forbidden.

    What did it mean for a manager to sleep with her own artist?

    They weren¡¯t in the same situation as Tangning and Mo Ting. How was she to face Tang Jingxuan the next day?

    With this thought, Song Yanshu eventually freed her naked body from Tang Jingxuan¡¯s embrace.

    This was amon ident, she thought. It shouldn¡¯t be something she felt strange about. Tomorrow, all she had to do was pretend that nothing happened...

    But, although Tang Jingxuan was drunk, he did not lose his memory. He was well aware of who he had embraced and who he had been intimate with.

    The next morning at 3am, Song Yanshu woke Tang Jingxuan up like nothing had happened, "Hurry, wake up and have a shower. We need to leave at 4."

    "Yanshu..."

    "Don¡¯t say anything. I just rushed over from home and I¡¯m too tired to talk to you!"

    Tang Jingxuan was a little surprised; he didn¡¯t understand what she meant by these words. She had obviously never left, how could she have rushed over from her home?

    "Last night..."

    "You drank too muchst night so I brought you home. Don¡¯t worry, the media did not get any photos," Song Yanshu exined casually.

    "What about afterwards..."

    "I went home." After speaking, Song Yanshu handed the outfit that she had prepared to Tang Jingxuan, "Stop fiddling around, we are in a hurry!"

    Tang Jingxuan did not look happy. He didn¡¯t understand why Song Yanshu was denying what had happened the night before. Did she perhaps think of it as an ident?

    It was indeed an ident, but...

 Chapter 519: Ill Greet You On Its Behalf

    Chapter 519: I¡¯ll Greet You On Its Behalf

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "It¡¯s almost the end of the year. There are plenty of awards ceremoniesing up. Although you are very popr at the moment, you still need to remain humble and keep a low profile," Song Yanshu advised, assuming that Tang Jingxuan wanted to ck off.

    Tang Jingxuan listened to Song Yanshu as he put on his clothes. Although he wasn¡¯t happy on the inside, he had no intention to expose her.

    "Ning Jie¡¯s film is about to be released. Should we spend some money to treat your fans to a screening as a form of support?"

    "I¡¯ll leave it with you to decide," Tang Jingxuan stood up and headed for the bathroom. He felt upset and dejected by Song Yanshu¡¯s cold attitude.

    He didn¡¯t understand why he was reacting like a woman. Inside, he felt like he had been abandoned.

    How could they just let this pass like nothing happened?

    "Luo Xing, keep your eye on the time. You only have 40 minutes."

    ...

    Over the past few days, because of Tangning and Bei Chendong, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was a huge hit before it was even released. In Beijing alone, it had attracted a huge amount of attention. But, because it was nearing the end of the year, there were also a lot of ¡¯new year¡¯ themed movies. So, it was still a matter of luck whether ¡¯W.H.¡¯ would actually perform well. After all, topete for the Fei Tian Awards, there were also plenty of other movies that were left to be released at the end of the year.

    Above all, the thing that confused everyone the most was the fact that the cast of every other movie was desperately doing promotions nationwide, whilst the two leads of ¡¯W.H.¡¯ were either missing in action or had retreated from the industry. Not to mention that the director was aplete rookie!

    Could it be that they were that confident?

    "President, the judges for the Fei Tian Awards this year aren¡¯t simple and the actresses that arepeting with the Madam are all very impressive. Should we..."

    Mo Ting understood what Lu Che wanted to suggest. He wanted to ask if they should meet with the judges beforehand.

    "When has Hai Rui ever used such dirty methods?" Mo Ting asked. "Especially when ites to Ning. If she was to find out that she received an award because of Hai Rui and I, what would she think? Plus, the judges of the Fei Tian awards aren¡¯t easy to sway. Not even if Hai Rui is involved."

    "President you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just...there¡¯s only one chance at the neer award. If the Madam misses out, there is no next time. I want to do something for her!"

    These words came from Lu Che¡¯s heart. To him, no one else deserved the award more than Tangning.

    The Fei Tian Awards were domestically held in the highest esteem and was something that every actor and actress dreamed of receiving. It was a symbol of recognition from professionals in the industry and was the most meaningful award.

    "All you need to do is manage the promotions for ¡¯W.H.¡¯ well."

    Mo Ting understood the pressures that Tangning was about to face. But, he also felt happy that she was to meet some truepetitors. He knew, even if Tangning was to lose, in the end, she would not be upset.

    Late at night, Mo Ting returned home to find the lights in the living room were still on. His heart immediately warmed up.

    It seemed, no matter howplicated the outside world was, he would be able to find peace at home.

    As he entered the bedroom, he noticed that Tangning was having a bath in the bathroom. Amongst all the steam, he could just make out the outline of her back.

    Mo Ting looked at his beloved wife and couldn¡¯t help but hug her from behind as he ced his hands on her protruding belly, absorbing the energy from the little life inside.

    "We won¡¯t be able to keep this a secret for much longer. Let¡¯s find a chance to announce your pregnancy."

    "I¡¯ll do as you please..." Tangning leaned back as a fiery passion ignited inside her. It was a passionate feeling of worship for her man.

    "What should the baby¡¯s father do if he wants to say ¡¯hi¡¯ to the baby?" Mo Ting whispered seductively beside Tangning¡¯s ear. This had be a secret code between the couple.

    Tangning? turned around and buried her head into Mo Ting¡¯s chest, "I¡¯ll greet you on its behalf."

    They had been married for so long. How could Tangning not feel desires for Mo Ting as well?

    As soon as he received his answer, Mo Ting lifted Tangning in his arms and gently ced her onto the bed. He then dried away the droplets of water on her body with a clean towel. His actions were extremely gentle.

    Tangning took the opportunity to hook her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and leaned against his chest, "I¡¯m cold..."

    Mo Ting leaned over with his uniquely pleasant scent and pressed his lips against Tangning¡¯s...

    Those that thought that Tangning would never bear a child, would have no idea that she was currently 4 months pregnant. How many people would be shocked beyond belief this time?

    As for those that still dreamed of entering the Mo Family and hoped for Tangning to be abandoned by the Mo Family, they would never get what they wished for...

    "This year¡¯s Fei Tian Award might not end up in your hands. Are you afraid?"

    After their moment of ecstasy, Mo Ting hugged Tangning as they calmed down. The promise he had previously made her, still lingered in his mind. He had once promised that he¡¯d ce all the best things in her hands.

    "This isn¡¯t something you can decide," Tangning replied as she leaned into his embrace. "I¡¯ve actually expected it long ago. It¡¯s pretty easy to assume this just by looking at the films that are getting released. Plus, all the actresses that have been nominated are truly talented. Even if I don¡¯t receive the neer award, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will simply feel like it¡¯s a bit of a shame."

    Just like the time she was one step away from bing an international supermodel, her influence had already exceeded that level, but she still did not receive the title.

    Mo Ting tightened his embrace, "I won¡¯t let you feel any regrets."

    Tangning trusted that Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t act recklessly, so she simply smiled and slowly fell asleep in his arms...

    ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was about to be released. Although Tangning had announced that she¡¯d retreat from the industry, she had put a lot of effort into this film. Just like ¡¯Stupid¡¯, how could she not care about her own creation?

    Everyone should like it, right?

    Most importantly, the film also involved An Zihao¡¯s future in the industry...

    With this thought, the nervousness in her heart once again increased.

    ...

    On the way home from their event, Tang Jingxuan observed Song Yanshu secretly. It wasn¡¯t hard to spot marks left from their intimate activity the night before. But, the more she acted like this, the tougher it was on Tang Jingxuan. What was Song Yanshu thinking?

    Did she treat him as a one-night-stand?

    Tang Jingxuan couldn¡¯t ept this fate. So, he gathered his courage and decided to ask for an answer. But, just as he stepped out of his bedroom, he heard Song Yanshu talking on the phone.

    "He isn¡¯t like you."

    "If you want to scheme against him in secret, I won¡¯t y nice with you."

    Tang Jingxuan had been traumatized by what previously happened with Xia Jingyi, so he hated not having answers, "Yanshu, let¡¯s talk."

    Song Yanshu looked at him in surprise as she covered her phone. She then nodded, "Give me two minutes."

    Tang Jingxuan agreed as he walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa. There were some things he had to rify.

 Chapter 520: I Request to Look at the Dashcam

    Chapter 520: I Request to Look at the Dashcam

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    A few minutester, Song Yanshu walked into the living room. Seeing a serious expression on Tang Jingxuan¡¯s face, she tried to remain calm as she sat down opposite him.

    "Speak, what is it? Do you want to ck off again?"

    "Yanshu..." Tang Jingxuan sat up straight and looked at Song Yanshu seriously. "I know what happenedst night."

    Song Yanshu froze as her expression turned awkward.

    "I don¡¯t know why you are dismissing what happened, but I can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened," Tang Jingxuan took a deep breath. Perhaps he was afraid that he¡¯d scare Song Yanshu off, so he softened his tone a little, "I simply want to know what you¡¯re thinking."

    Song Yanshu was a little surprised as she smiled, "What could I be thinking? You couldn¡¯t possibly think I was serious, right? Isn¡¯t it normal for an artist to have a fling with their manager? I know you were drunk, so I¡¯m not going to force you to take responsibility. Just pretend like nothing happened."

    After hearing these words, Tang Jingxuan¡¯s heart sunk to the depths of the abyss. By the time he spoke again, his voice was so lifeless, he could barely hear himself, "Really? It¡¯s normal?"

    "Don¡¯t overthink it. We are both grown adults. We both have our needs."

    "Perhaps, that is what you think, but I can¡¯t treat sleeping with my manager as nothing. You were my first," Tang Jingxuan said in seriousness. "I can¡¯t continue working with you like this."

    "What do you mean by this?" Song Yanshu¡¯s voice began to tremble.

    "What I mean is, either you try and be my woman, or...we break all ties. I don¡¯t want to make thingsplicated. I¡¯m not just saying this to be responsible. I¡¯m saying this because I felt like you also liked me..."

    Song Yanshu froze without saying a word.

    Tang Jingxuan smiled like he had realized something, before he stood up to leave. However, before he started walking away, he left behind a few words, "You can look for me when you¡¯ve thought things through."

    "Where are you going?"

    "I¡¯m tired. I want to get some rest." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan left the apartment.

    But, he himself did not know where he was going. His mind was a mess, but he couldn¡¯t understand why things turned out this way. Perhaps it was because of Song Yanshu¡¯s attitude or perhaps it was because of his own impulsiveness.

    At that moment, he didn¡¯t notice a car changenes in front of him and he directly smashed into their rear...

    ...

    Tang Jingxuan had left for quite some time, but Song Yanshu was still frozen in ce. It was currently an important time in Tang Jingxuan¡¯s career as he was about to receive results for his year¡¯s efforts through multiple big award ceremonies. So, this was not the right time for him to ck off.

    Song Yanshu stood up urgently but she suddenly received a phone call from the police, "Hello, are you familiar with Tang Jingxuan?"

    "What¡¯s wrong with Luo Xing?"

    "Come to the police station. He¡¯s hit someone."

    Song Yanshu was shocked by what she had heard. But, after a few minutes, she picked up her phone and gave Fang Yu a phone call. She couldn¡¯t let him have a scandal at a time like this.

    "Vice President Fang, it is currently an important time in Luo Xing¡¯s career. We can¡¯t let anything go wrong..."

    "Song Yanshu, calm down."

    Hearing Fang Yu¡¯s responses, Song Yanshu tried her best to calm down, "Sorry, Vice President Fang."

    "Hurry to the police station to deal with the problem and keep it from spreading."

    "I understand. I¡¯ll go right now..." The reason why Song Yanshu was in such a panic was because she knew that Tang Jingxuan was emotionally unstable from what had happened earlier. So, she was afraid that he had gotten into an ident because of her.

    If that was the case, what would she do if something happened to him?

    Song Yanshu arrived at the police station withplex emotions. All she knew was, the moment she saw that Tang Jingxuan was fine, her tears automatically flowed out from her eyes.

    Tang Jingxuan also looked at Song Yanshu. But, before they could say anything to each other, the police immediately began their interrogation and pulled them back down to reality.

    "It¡¯s obvious that you were at fault..."

    "I request to take a look at the dashcam footage," Tang Jingxuan immediately responded. "I indeed hit the other party, but I was driving straight, whereas he changed into myne."

    "But, the other party ims that you weren¡¯t paying attention and suspects that you were drink driving. Plus, ording to the footage we secured, he had indeed finished changingnes but you did not decrease your speed."

    "I recognize you, you¡¯re a singer aren¡¯t you? Does a celebrity have the right not to follow the road rules?" the policeman said as he pointed to Tang Jingxuan. "Since you are a celebrity, you should set a good example. If you continue like this, it won¡¯t matter how good your songs are."

    Afraid that Tang Jingxuan would actually start a fight, Song Yanshu immediately stepped forward and stood in Tang Jingxuan¡¯s way, "Sorry, we will be careful next time."

    "I admit, I did not step on the brakes in time. But, it is also true that he changed twones in one go and did not signal with his lights. You im that you¡¯ve looked at the dashcam footage. Then, tell me, what road was I driving on?" Tang Jingxuan argued?. "I am a celebrity, but how could my search for the truth be considered as bullying others?"

    The policeman never expected Tang Jingxuan to make such a fuss. So, he suddenly looked away.

    "And you, why would you apologize?" Tang Jingxuan turned and looked at Song Yanshu. "Have I not been innocently used enough? Did you think that I need you to make an appearance for my problems to be solved?"

    "That¡¯s not what I meant."

    "Song Yanshu, I¡¯ve already made things clear. You are fired from your position. From now on, my business has nothing to do with you." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan directly made a phone call to the Tang Family housekeeper.

    Song Yanshu took a few steps back emotionally. She had never imagined that Tang Jingxuan would say these words.

    "Your? career is currently on the rise, don¡¯t act recklessly. Why can¡¯t you appreciate all the work you¡¯ve put in?"

    "It¡¯s my life; I will make my own decisions. What you think is for my own good is your own assumption," Tang Jingxuan said before he pointed to the door, "You should leave before the reporters arrive and surround this ce."

    Song Yanshu¡¯s heart ached, but at this moment, she no longer knew what identity she could use to persuade Tang Jingxuan...

    So, she had no choice but to turn around and leave. Like Tang Jingxuan said, she should leave before the reporters arrived?, otherwise, she¡¯d be stuck.

    "The youngdy was here to help you. Don¡¯t you think your words were a bit harsh?"

    "What would you know?" Tang Jingxuan growled at the policeman.

    Since she had no rtion to him, then he should clearly draw the line. This was best for both of them.

    Not long after, the housekeeper rushed over to the police station and after half an hour, Tang Jingxuan was finally allowed to leave. At this time, Song Yanshu was watching from a distant corner as he was surrounded by reporters, but there was nothing she could do...

 Chapter 521: Why Did You Replace Song Yanshuï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 521: Why Did You Rece Song Yanshu£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Fourth Master, where are we going now?" the housekeeper asked after they returned to the car. "Look at all the reporters that are on your pursuit. Should we return to the Tang Household?"

    "OK," Tang Jingxuan nodded as he leaned back in his seat. "I don¡¯t want to deal with anything right now. I just want to sleep."

    "What¡¯s? wrong?"

    "Nothing, I just want toze around a little," Tang Jingxuan replied. However, he did not immediately close his eyes. Instead, he picked up his phone and made a call to Fang Yu, "I want to rece my manager."

    "What happened between you and Song Yanshu?" Fang Yu immediately sensed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    "Nothing. I simply can¡¯t continue working with her," Tang Jingxuan replied firmly. "Help me find a recement as soon as possible; preferably male."

    "I will make arrangements," Fang Yu did not try to persuade him; he could hear the tiredness in his voice. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, he agreed that separating them was the best option for now.

    After receiving his response from Fang Yu, Tang Jingxuan rxed and closed his eyes. By the time he opened his eyes again, he was already at the Tang Household.

    ...

    [Singer Luo Xing encounters car ident: Victim dragged 100m!]

    [Luo Xing appears at police station for drink driving]

    [Luo Xing drives illegally: Fourth Master of Tang Corps background used to cover up scandal?]

    It was currently the most important part of the year; plenty of awards were selecting their recipients. If Luo Xing was to be surrounded by scandals at a time like this, all that belonged to him, may end up in someone? else¡¯s hands! So, how could hispetitors overlook big news like this?

    As a result, even though Hai Rui activated their PR, the scandal with Tang Jingxuan could not be suppressed. After all, his identity wasplex and could not bepared to the average person.

    From this day onwards, Tang Jingxuan did not return to his own apartment. No matter how big the scandal got and how much the public judged him, he never made an appearance even once.

    Meanwhile, Song Yanshu received a phone call from Fang Yu, "I¡¯ve already allocated a new manager for Luo Xing. I¡¯ll let you handle a few other artists in the meantime."

    Although Song Yanshu had expected this to happen, she still couldn¡¯t hold back a bitter smile, "Does Luo Xing not want to see me this badly?"

    "Since things have gotten to this point, it¡¯s best if you avoid him. It¡¯s good for both of you. He is currently surrounded by scandals; he can¡¯t afford to have another one."

    Song Yanshu did not refute. She knew that for Fang Yu to say these words, this was definitely the best solution for both of them.

    "I will get PR to handle this issue, you don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. No matter how bad things get for Luo Xing, he still has Tangning backing him. Nothing will happen to him. Just focus on your own work," Fang Yu instructed.

    "I understand," Song Yanshu replied in seriousness.

    However, even though she was no longer his manager, she still wanted to do something for him. Luo Xing had a promising future, he couldn¡¯t be easily destroyed.

    ...

    As soon as Tangning found out about what had happened, she found it strange that Tang Jingxuan would make such a request; he actually reced Song Yanshu.

    In fact, recing Song Yanshu was a bigger issue to her than the scandal that was going around.

    So, she personally made a phone call to Tang Jingxuan, "Are you home?"

    "It¡¯s not like I can go anywhere," Tang Jingxuan replied casually.

    "Why did you rece Song Yanshu?" Tangning jumped straight to the point, "Are you bullying her?"

    "Sis, I was the one that was forced to suffer," Tang Jingxuan immediately sat up in bed and exined the entire story to Tangning. "...so, you see, I was abandoned by her first..."

    After hearing Tang Jingxuan¡¯s words, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh, "I still remember when we were young, the fortune teller once told us that you would have many difficulties when ites to love and you may possibly end up alone. At that time, you directly threw a stone at the old man¡¯s head and said, ¡¯You¡¯re the one that will end up alone, I am going to have two wives!¡¯"

    "You still remember such an embarrassing incident?" Tang Jingxuanughed.

    "Since this is how things ended up, I¡¯m not going to try and persuade you otherwise. You¡¯ve already made your decision, so keep moving forward. I¡¯m sure Song Yanshu has her reasons," Tangning had never thought of Song Yanshu as someone to y around with other¡¯s feelings.

    "I understand, sis. That¡¯s enough talking for now, I still have a meeting to attend tomorrow."

    Tangning understood that Tang Jingxuan didn¡¯t like to be nagged, so she did not dwell on the issue and let him get some rest.

    But, after she hung up, she still felt that there was something strange about everything that had happened. ording to normal logic, it seemed that Song Yanshu also liked Tang Jingxuan. So, why did she back away after their rtionship had gotten physical?

    Tomorrow, Tang Jingxuan would see Song Yanshu again...

    With this thought, Tang Jingxuan closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    ...

    The next day, the hype around Tang Jingxuan¡¯s scandal did not decrease. Although the people at Hai Rui did not gossip about him, they did not give him the usual friendly smiles.

    The entertainment industry had always been this realistic; it had never been a noble ce.

    Tang Jingxuan eventually pushed open the door to Fang Yu¡¯s office and stepped inside. At this time, Song Yanshu was standing beside Fang Yu¡¯s desk with a neer. Their conversation was currently about a client wanting to rece Luo Xing as their spokesperson and how they had their eye on another young member from a boy band.

    "I think I should step out for now..." Tang Jingxuan turned around with an unimpressed expression. However, Fang Yu stopped him.

    "Wait a moment, Luo Xing. I don¡¯t have anything to hide from you. For the sake of the agency, I will first give your job to another artist. After all, opportunities don¡¯t sit around waiting for people."

    "I understand, that¡¯s why I¡¯m leaving," Tang Jingxuan nodded his head in understanding.

    "Why do I feel that you aren¡¯t bothered by the blow that your singing career has suffered? Luo Xing, tell me, what are you currently thinking?"

    Fang Yu¡¯s eyes were sharp. With one look, he was able to spot that Tang Jingxuan and Song Yanshu were trying to avoid each other...

    Tang Jingxuan shook his head and replied, "I just want to have some rest. I¡¯ll leave everything for PR to handle."

    "Yanshu, can you take your artist outside to wait for a bit? I have something personal I want to discuss with Luo Xing."

    Song Yanshu nodded her head and left Fang Yu¡¯s office. Although this was business, for her to be someone else¡¯s manager and immediately snatch a job from Tang Jingxuan¡¯s hands, she wondered whether he was hurt.

    "Your heart¡¯s aching, isn¡¯t it?" Fang Yu could tell just by looking at Tang Jingxuan¡¯s expression. "You were the one that requested for her to be reced. So, you brought this upon yourself."

    "I didn¡¯t say anything to suggest otherwise," Tang Jingxuan scoffed. "I¡¯ve never regretted? my decisions."

    "Then, do you know what Song Yanshu said to me just a moment ago?" Fang Yu crossed his arms as he looked into Tang Jingxuan¡¯s eyes with a deeper meaning.

 Chapter 522: A Boundary He Could No Longer Cross

    Chapter 522: A Boundary He Could No Longer Cross

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Jingxuan did not respond. He understood Song Yanshu. Under these circumstances, she wasn¡¯t the type to take advantage of someone while they were down.

    "It seems you still trust Song Yanshu," Fang Yu smiled. He then stood up from his office chair and went to sit opposite Tang Jingxuan on the sofa. Crossing his arms, he said, "Can you tell me what happened between you and Song Yanshu?"

    "It¡¯s something I don¡¯t want to discuss," Tang Jingxuan couldn¡¯t possibly go around telling everyone about his intimate rtionship with Song Yanshu; that would be hurtful towards her.

    "OK, fine," Fang Yu shrugged. He then stood up from the sofa and said, "Luo Xing, there is no doubt that you are a great singer, but you are still an amateur. Do you know where you differ from your Sister Three?"

    Tang Jingxuan looked nkly at Fang Yu.

    "Her sense of responsibility. Your sister always uses wless methods to protect the people around her. If anyone has ever helped her in any way, she would be extremely grateful towards them. She would never let them get hurt. But, you are different. You obviously know how much Song Yanshu has done for you, but you directly hurt her by sending her away."

    Tang Jingxuan¡¯s lips twitched a little, but he had no words to refute.

    "Your ability to handle matters is iparable to Tangning. At least, when ites to professionalism, she wouldplete whatever work is at hand, even if it means she has to work with her enemy. What about you? Without Yanshu, all your uing ns will have to be canceled. Do you want others to lose out because of your childish behaviour?"

    Tang Jingxuan lowered his head for a little while and thought about what Fang Yu said, but he had no words to retaliate with.

    "Go home and think things over. What is truly the best thing you can do for Yanshu?"

    He was well aware of what had happened between Fang Yu and Huo Jingjing in the past. When it came to protecting his other half, Fang Yu definitely had the right to voice his opinion. After all, he had used the right approach at Beijing Airport to protect his most loved person from getting hurt.

    This time, Tang Jingxuan had no intention to refute. Because Fang Yu had already used the two most important people in his life to help him clear his mind.

    "I finally understand why Hai Rui¡¯s PR never loses."

    "Huh?" it was Fang Yu¡¯s turn to be confused.

    "Because you are here."

    This was due to the experience andworking that Fang Yu had built up over the years, it was what he deserved to be proud of. So, Tang Jingxuan did not feel embarrassed by Fang Yu¡¯s words. He thought carefully about what Fang Yu had said: indeed, dismissing Song Yanshu would mean that a lot of his jobs would need to be re-established.

    On the way home, Fang Yu¡¯s words continuously repeated in Tang Jingxuan¡¯s mind. In the end, he turned around halfway and drove directly to Song Yanshu¡¯s apartment. But, just as he reached the front of her apartment block, a young man stood in his way.

    Tang Jingxuan was quite surprised, but the man spoke to him in seriousness, "Let¡¯s have a chat in your car."

    "Who are you?" Tang Jingxuan questioned.

    "I am the person that Yanshu has been working so hard for over the years," the man pushed Tang Jingxuan back into his car.

    Tang Jingxuan slightly recognized this man. He was dressed in a long ck trenchcoat and on the bridge of his nose sat a pair of ck sses. Weirdly enough, even though he was wearing clothes from the previous decade, it looked normal on his body.

    "What exactly is the matter?"

    "Yanshu," the man turned? his head and looked at Tang Jingxuan with a calm voice, "Yanshu has stuck to me like glue ever since we were kids. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve treated her like a younger sister over the years. But, your appearance has made me realize a huge problem: I¡¯ve rejected her for 11 years, but have I really never felt anything for her?"

    "She is a hard worker and has put in all her efforts over the years. She has done this because she has always wanted to be good enough to stand by my side someday."

    "So, I hope you understand where you stand in Yanshu¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t have any ulterior motives."

    The man¡¯s words were very straightforward and pricked one¡¯s ears. Tang Jingxuan thought to himself for a moment, before lifting his head and saying, "You can get out of my car now."

    "You..."

    "You have no right to tell me what I can and can¡¯t do," Tang Jingxuan growled. "Plus, to finally realize your feelings after rejecting someone for 11 years is not a result of true love, but because your heart doesn¡¯t like the feeling of having something taken away from you."

    The man¡¯s expression obviously did not look pleased.

    "Anyhow, don¡¯t worry, Song Yanshu and I will definitely keep our distance. But, it has nothing to do with you."

    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan gestured for the man to get out of his car.

    The man never expected Tang Jingxuan to have such a powerful presence. He felt like he had brought humiliation upon himself by speaking to him.

    Tang Jingxuan took one nce at the man. Seeing he was still seated in the passenger¡¯s seat, he got out of the car, walked around to the other side and pulled the man out. It didn¡¯t take long before he drove off, far away from the man¡¯s sight...

    To be honest, after hearing the man¡¯s words, it would be a lie if Tang Jingxuan did not feel a little hurt. However, he knew Song Yanshu was a boundary that he could no longer cross.

    ...

    After Tang Jingxuan left, the man returned to Song Yanshu¡¯s apartment, "What did you forget?"

    "Yanshu, I think we should have a chat," the man said as he stood in her doorway.

    "I let you in earlier out of politeness. But, that doesn¡¯t mean you can overstay your wee," Song Yanshu maintained her smile, but her words were filled with mockery and disdain, "You know it¡¯s already been 11 years. But, I can¡¯t? dismiss the fact that you¡¯ve always been after my eyes. You simply want to take my eyes and use it to save the woman you love, don¡¯t you?"

    The man remained silent, unable to say anything.

    "Sorry, I¡¯m not that generous. Please leave."

    "No, that¡¯s not it. I¡¯vee to see you this time because I truly like you and want to be with you."

    Faced with the man¡¯s supposed adoration, Song Yanshu could onlyugh, "Everyone knows that you are a top manager. I bet you exhausted a lot of energy on the incident with Luo Xing."

    Although Song Yanshu managed to swiftly sent the man away in the end, she had no idea that Tang Jingxuan had also been turned away. Perhaps, she¡¯d never know that he had evene by. If she had known, she¡¯d probably be chasing after him barefooted at this moment.

    Some things in life just simply drifted further and further away.

    ...

    As soon as Tangning heard that Tang Jingxuan¡¯s job had been given to someone else, she immediately gave her careless brother a phone call, "Did Fang Yu bully you?"

    "No, I willingly gave the job away."

    "Tang Jingxuan, have you noticed that you¡¯ve been a little strangetely? Is it all because of Yanshu?"

    "Can¡¯t you disy some perseverance and show me that you can resolve an issue on your own?" Tangning¡¯s voice toughened.

 Chapter 523: This Was All Because of That One Night

    Chapter 523: This Was All Because of That One Night

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "To be honest sis, I¡¯ve been thinking about something over the past few days." After a short pause, Tang Jingxuan continued, "Perhaps, I am better suited to doing something that makes more money. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided, after your film is released and I hold myst fan concert on December the 8th, I will announce my retreat from the entertainment industry."

    Tangning had actually known from the start that Tang Jingxuan was not suited for the entertainment industry. This was because he was unwilling to let go of his kind nature, even though he kept encountering darkness.

    "Are you certain? I¡¯m sure you know how badly Yanshu wants to see you be an evergreen of the music world."

    "I¡¯m 100% certain."

    One Xia Jingyi and one Song Yanshu was enough for him. He didn¡¯t want his love life to be filled with lies and deceit within this materialistic industry.

    "If you¡¯ve chosen a path - whether it¡¯s right or wrong - you should continue it until the end."

    This was Tangning¡¯s best advice. In this world, making a decision wasn¡¯t? the difficult part, making a decision and epting the consequences was where the true difficulty stood.

    "I will arrive on time for the premiere of ¡¯W.H.¡¯. Let me wish you all the best in advance." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan hung up the phone. He felt a lot more rxed now that he had made a decision. It was like he had been drowning under water for quite some time and could finallye to the surface to take a deep breath...

    ...

    Song Yanshu was also expected to show her support at the premiere of ¡¯W.H.¡¯ as well as the man from earlier.

    That night, Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace as they read through a book about parenting. At this time, Tangning suddenly said, "Jingxuan has decided to retreat from the entertainment industry."

    "He¡¯s persisted for long enough," Mo Ting wasn¡¯t surprised at all. "He doesn¡¯t know how to socialize with others, nor can he let go of his kind nature. There¡¯s no suitable path for him in the industry."

    "More importantly, if he returns to Tang Corps, he can help mom reduce her burden."

    "It appears you¡¯re hoping for thatst part the most so I don¡¯t have to work so hard..."

    "You could say that," Mo Ting nodded straightforwardly. "He picked his own path, so let him walk it himself. Wait until he is covered in injuries and has worn himself out. He will know what to do to protect himself."

    "OK," Tangning was convinced by Mo Ting because this had always been the path destined for Tang Jingxuan.

    "So, when do you n to announce that I am pregnant?"

    Mo Ting put down the parenting book and hugged Tangning, "If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to know. That way, neither you nor the baby would be harassed by others."

    "That¡¯s not very realistic though..." Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh. "After all, there are so many eyes on my stomach since it¡¯s rumored that I can¡¯t fall pregnant."

    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Get some sleep," Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly. Although they had been married for quite some time, his hug was no different from when they first got married.

    He would never change, nor did he dare to change.

    Because in this lifetime, his life would only beplete if Tangning stayed by his side.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after Tang Jingxuan decided he¡¯d retreat from the industry, even his footsteps became a lot lighter. After all, the weight on his shoulders had now been removed.

    He had once strived for the singing career that he dreamed of. But, from now on, he had to take on his true responsibilities and make sacrifices like a man.

    Apart from Tangning, he hadn¡¯t told anyone about his decision to retreat. But, he was certain that Mo Ting would support his decision and not use his contract against him.

    The entertainment industry had once been paradise to him, but it was now a ce that he desperately wanted to free himself from.

    A few dayster, the premiere for ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was to take ce and plenty of friends within the industry were invited.

    As a highly anticipated film, plenty of theatres scheduled it for a midnight release. After all, a big film like this had the ability to perform well even at midnight.

    The weird thing was, out of the entire cast and crew, only a few supporting actors appeared at the premiere. Neither the male lead nor the female lead had the intention to make an appearance.

    "Entering now is our prince of poprity, Luo Xing. It seems he hase to show his support and is getting more handsome by the day..."

    The host outside the venue was using all his enthusiasm to wee the guests. However, Tang Jingxuan had arrived on his own and was rumored to have his job snatched from him after his manager was reced. On top of that, the car ident had greatly damaged his reputation. Luckily, he was Tangning¡¯s brother.

    Even if the sky was falling, no one dared to be disrespectful towards Tang Jingxuan because of Tangning.

    Tang Jingxuan entered the VIP theatre on his own and sat down on the seatbeled with his name. But, what made him ufortable was the fact that Song Yanshu was also seated on the same row and there were only two people seated between them.

    Song Yanshu appeared to have been expecting him, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. But, there was a darkness in her gaze like she had a lot to say to Tang Jingxuan, yet it was too difficult for her to do so.

    Tang Jingxuan acted like he hadn¡¯t seen Song Yanshu. Before the film started, he either yed with his phone or chatted to other singers.

    But, because of their awkward rtionship, those sitting in the back row couldn¡¯t help but gossip, "Hey, do you guys know the man and woman seated over there? It seems the rumors are correct and they have gone their separate ways."

    "Men can change at the blink of an eye. Look at everything that Song Yanshu had done for Luo Xing, yet what did she receive in the end?"

    "Forget it. If I was Song Yanshu, I would be so frustrated right now. Why doesn¡¯t she take this opportunity to release her anger?"

    "Regardless, for them to get to this point is such a joke..."

    The observers seated in the back row began to point and whisper at them. As they weren¡¯t all from Hai Rui, there was no way that Tang Jingxuan could deal with all of them, so he had no choice but to sit still and listen to their gossip.

    A momentter, Tang Jingxuan received a text message from Song Yanshu. It simply read: "Let¡¯s chat."

    "What do you want to chat about? Yourpensation or your contract cancetion?"

    "Luo Xing, can you not give up on yourself? I don¡¯t like seeing you like this."

    "How do you like seeing me then?" Tang Jingxuan asked shamelessly. But, before Song Yanshu gave a response, he answered his own question, "I think we already discussed things clearly before. I suppose your 11 years of persistence has nothing to do with me. So, it was just my own unrequited love."

    Song Yanshu froze. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    This was all because of that one night...

    If what had happened had not been exposed, her and Tang Jingxuan may have not had the same ending...

    But, from now on, was this the only fate that she could share with Luo Xing?

 Chapter 524: Trying to Survive in This Difficult Industry

    Chapter 524: Trying to Survive in This Difficult Industry

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The filmsted 127 minutes and the suspense carried through that entire 127 minutes!

    Plenty of industry professionals were ¡¯supposedly¡¯ at the premiere to show support, but deep down, they were here to see what kind of film was produced by the Tangning that had only acted in one film and the director that had never released a film. Was it going to be as spectacr as it appeared in the trailer?

    The result after watching the film? Everyone was speechless. It seemed to take them a while before they drew themselves out of the terrifying scenes they had witnessed. Above all, the end of the film suggested that ¡¯W.H.¡¯ would have a sequel...

    Tang Jingxuan noticed that plenty of people had broken into a sweat from watching the film.

    After looking around, he smiled. He was certain that Tangning¡¯s character in the film was a huge sess.

    On screen, she had practically be the character...

    "I was frightened by Tangning¡¯s reaction a few times. It was almost like she had actually experienced something like this before."

    "There were scenes where she was being pursued and scenes where she was running for her life; she spent the entire film covered in blood. She sure worked hard."

    "I didn¡¯t see the usual Tangning at all... This film is definitely worth seeing."

    "Bei Chendong was also amazing as a psycho. No wonder he is a National Treasure Actor."

    Hearing the discussions around him, Tang Jingxuan suddenly felt that everything Tangning had sacrificed was worth it. She was definitely the female lead this time and she yed her character perfectly, bringing it to life.

    Those that were here out of curiosity, were left speechless at the end of the film. They felt inferior inparison. It was clear that Bei Chendong and Tangning lived to act and were willing to sacrifice anything in order to focus 100% on their roles.

    As for An Zihao, because of his Western influence, hepletely ignored profits and simply focused on creating a good film.

    With thebination of these three people, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ definitely met expectations...

    After the premiere ended, many of the industry professionals began to ept interviews from reporters.

    They all expressed their admiration for the film¡¯s cast and crew and gave their blessings. But, when it came to Tang Jingxuan, the reporters brought up other sensitive matters, "Luo Xing, we heard that you reced your manager. Is it because of some kind of emotional betrayal?"

    "Luo Xing, you and your ex-manager were seated on the same row tonight, but you had no interaction whatsoever. Are you guys on bad terms?"

    "Luo Xing, I heard that your ex-manager is already managing someone new and has stolen one of your jobs. Are you aware of this?"

    Faced with the nosy questions from the reporters, Tang Jingxuan simply responded, "Did you guys enjoy the film? I think everyone¡¯s purpose today was to attend the premiere, so please let me off this time. We can talk about other matters at a more suitable time and ce."

    "In that case Luo Xing, can you reveal a little to us about how Tangning has beentely? Have you guys been in contact?"

    This question seemed harmless enough, so after careful thought, Tang Jingxuan smiled and replied, "There¡¯s no need to worry, she is doing well."

    Afterwards, Tang Jingxuan turned to leave. However, a loud scream could suddenly be hearding from the other side of the theatre. Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately drawn over, including Tang Jingxuan...

    "You caused our Yi Jie to fall. Is this how Hai Rui teaches their managers?"

    A crowd had formed around three women. One woman was weakly leaning against a fatter woman, whilst standing on the left of them, was Song Yanshu.

    "I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry, Yi Jie," Song Yanshu politely apologized.

    "Yi Jie has already fallen. If photos of her fall gets released to the public and she is effected by it, will you be held ountable?" the fat woman said as she poked Song Yanshu¡¯s head. Of course, neither of these women were from Hai Rui, so they weren¡¯t cautious of Mo Ting.

    "Yes, I will take responsibilty."

    "With what? Based on this, I can see why you deserved to be reced by Luo Xing."

    Hearing this, Song Yanshu looked a little upset.

    "You were shamelessly sticking to Luo Xing before and caused scandals throughout the entire country. Look at you now. No one is stepping out to help you..."

    To retreat from the limelight, the two women suggested to move their discussion to one of the waiting rooms; Song Yanshu agreed. But, Tang Jingxuan witnessed the entire scene and saw Song Yanshu¡¯s tightly clenched fists. This world was made for the strong to survive.

    The women had no guts to bully an artist of Hai Rui¡¯s, but when it came to a mere manager - a position that was only slightly better than an extra - Song Yanshu could only ept it as bad luck.

    But, just as the three women began to leave, Tang Jingxuan suddenly blocked their path, "Where do you think you¡¯re going?"

    "It appears, Prince Luo wants to stick up for Song Yanshu?"

    Seeing the woman¡¯s smirk, Tang Jingxuan took a step back and replied, "It seems, you have no right to punish someone from Hai Rui."

    Song Yanshu looked at Tang Jingxuan withplex emotions. But Tang Jingxuan did not take a single nce at her as he pretended she didn¡¯t exist.

    "You are currently immersed in rumors and can¡¯t save yourself, yet you¡¯re trying to stick your nose into other¡¯s business?"

    Tang Jingxuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with the woman. So, he pulled Song Yanshu behind him and shielded her, "Yi Jie, show me some face. We are all trying to survive in this difficult industry."

    The woman known as Yi Jie brushed her hair back and shrugged, "As long as you can promise that my fall won¡¯t be published on the headlines of entertainment news tomorrow."

    "That¡¯s no problem," Tang Jingxuan nodded.

    Everyone was currently talking about Tangning and ¡¯W.H.¡¯, who would be bothered to take notice of an average actress who had been in the industry for many years without receiving a single award?

    "Fine, you promised," Yi Jie did not dwell on the issue as she waved her hand and left. In an instant, only Tang Jingxuan and Song Yanshu remained in the theatre.

    Tang Jingxuan shoved his hands in his pockets with no intention to talk to Song Yanshu. He simply sighed and turned to leave. At this time, Song Yanshu suddenly grabbed onto him and held him back, "Let¡¯s have a chat."

    "I am still trying to help you hold onto yourst two fan concerts..."

    "No need," Tang Jingxuan replied.

    "Luo Xing, some things aren¡¯t as simple as you think it is. Can you not give up on yourself? I know that I disappointed Ning Jie, can you let me make up for it?"

    "Make up? What did you do wrong?" Tang Jingxuanughed, "Don¡¯t force yourself because of me. When I say that I don¡¯t need your help, then I don¡¯t need it."

    He had already decided to retreat. What use did he have for so many fan concerts?

 Chapter 525: Taking Advantage of the Situation to Advance

    Chapter 525: Taking Advantage of the Situation to Advance

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Luo Xing..."

    This time, Tang Jingxuan turned around and did not look back. Rtionships were tiring and he was really in need of some rest.

    Song Yanshu watched as Tang Jingxuan left, but she was in no position to hold him back. She was nobody to him. If she had to identify as something, it would merely be his ex-manager.

    ...

    Tang Jingxuan entered the underground carpark on his own. As he walked in, he spotted Yi Jie and her manager, who he had just spoken to not too long ago.

    "Luo Xing, do you have time to go get a drink?"

    "I¡¯m sorry Yi Jie, maybe another day?" Tang Jingxuan rejected.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d cause trouble for your ex-manager again?" Yi Jie gave a proud smile, "It¡¯s just one drink...I promise..."

    Tang Jingxuan wasn¡¯t stupid. He obviously knew her intention.

    She had already reached a certain age and her acting had remained at the same level, plus she was only ever chosen for supporting roles, so she was naturally getting very impatient. After all, as an actor, if one did not have talent, then they could only rely on youth and good looks. If not, their only other option was to borrow the help of outside factors.

    For example Tang Jingxuan...

    Tang Jingxuan was a hot topic and often sat at the top of poprity rankings. Above all, he was the Fourth Master of Tang Corps and the younger brother of Tangning. As soon as one¡¯s name appeared alongside his, everyone¡¯s attention would immediately be drawn over. No wonder Yi Jie wanted to have her way with him.

    She wanted to create hype!

    Tang Jingxuan closed the car door and looked coldly at Yi Jie. His eyes were filled with an obvious hatred towards scheming.

    "Fine, but I decide on the location!" Tang Jingxuan smiled.

    Seeing Tang Jingxuan agree so swiftly, Yi Jie immediately nodded her head afraid that he¡¯d change his mind, "OK."

    "Get on board!" Tang Jingxuan opened the back door of his car like a gentleman so that Yi Jie and her manager could step inside. Afterwards, a smile appeared on his face as he pulled out his phone and sent a message.

    Yi Jie¡¯s real name was Zhao Qinyi. She was about the same age as Mo Ting, but because she wanted to attract people¡¯s attention, she generally dressed more mature and elegant. But, this unfortunately made her look at least five years older than she really was.

    Afterwards, the car began moving. As the car turned into unfamiliar roads, Yi Jie immediately asked, "Where are we going?"

    "To a ce you¡¯d never expect."

    Zhao Qinyi thought Tang Jingxuan had developed some lustful ideas and wanted to take her back to his home, so she felt her heart lighten with joy.

    But before long, Tang Jingxuan had driven the car into Hyatt Regency; a high-ss estate that Zhao Qinyi had never been to before.

    "We¡¯re here, get out," Tang Jingxuan opened the car door in front of Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s love nest and gestured for the two women to get out.

    "Is this...your home?" Zhao Qinyi looked at the Spanish pce-styled vi in surprise.

    "Go in and you¡¯ll know," Tang Jingxuan smiled and led the two women to the front door.

    Of course, Tang Jingxuan had notified Tangning in advance, so the door had been left open for him to open easily.

    This confirmed the suspicions that Zhao Qinyi had; she was certain that this was Tang Jingxuan¡¯s home. After all, not many people had ever stepped foot into Hyatt Regency. The security was so strict that even the most experienced paparazzi couldn¡¯t slip through without the surveince cameras catching them.

    However, after entering the vi, Zhao Qinyi was left stunned at the doorway.

    Because lying on the sofa was Tangning with her head resting on the armrest. In her arms was a cushion to hide her stomach and on her body, she wore a white turtleneck sweater. With half her hair tied up, she emitted an ethereal beauty that made other¡¯s envious, yet unable to look away.

    Zhao Qinyi was obviously older than Tangning by a few years...

    But, in front of Tangning, she couldn¡¯t help but feel self conscious.

    The sense of inferiority emanated from the depths of her heart to her extremities...

    "I heard Miss Zhao wanted to invite my brother for a drink. Since it¡¯s a drink you want, why not have it here at my ce?" Tangning¡¯s voice? was gentle and melodious. "Please sit. Make yourself at home."

    However, in reality, who dared to treat this ce as their own home?

    One Tangning was enough to make one tremble in fear, not to mention the fact that there was also a Mo Ting backing her.

    "Errr...it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s postpone it to another day," Zhao Qinyi¡¯s voice was involuntarily shaky. Perhaps, even she herself noticed how shameful she appeared.

    "I go to bedte. Don¡¯t worry," Tangning said slowly, deliberately torturing Zhao Qinyi¡¯s terrified heart.

    "I still think it¡¯s best if I go..." It was impossible for Zhao Qinyi to not be frightened by Tangning¡¯s presence. So, all she could do was try to escape frantically. However, just as she turned around, Tangning suddenly held her back with her words, "Yi Jie, I don¡¯t like to quit a game halfway. Since it has already started, then we should y by the rules!" Tangning stood up, no longer talking as gently as before. In fact, her voice was now mighty and powerful, "From now on, if you see Luo Xing, it¡¯s best if you go the other way. Otherwise, I will destroy you."

    "If you want to take advantage of the situation to advance your career and get more exposure, look for someone else, I have no objections. But, don¡¯t you dare go near my brother."

    "Otherwise, don¡¯t dream about getting famous in this life...or the next."

    Zhao Qinyi turned around and made a proper bowing gesture, "I understand..."

    "Next time you want to invite my brother for a drink, you cane directly to Hyatt Regency...He is rtively busy, but I have plenty of free time," Tangning raised an eyebrow. "Yi Jie, what do you think?"

    Yi Jie was stunned for a moment before she obediently nodded her head. At this moment, apart from fear, there was no space left in her heart for any other emotion.

    Tangning: the supermodel and actress.

    This mysterious person had already drifted far away from her usual idea of a woman...

    "I¡¯ll...do as you say."

    Tangning smiled in ridicule without another word. This time, all she wanted, was to wake Zhao Qinyi up a little. She wanted her to know that in this world, one could not do bad things as they wished because there was always an oriole lurking somewhere.

    As he watched the two women scurry off in fear, Tang Jingxuan stood to one side wanting tough, but too afraid to do so... Only after they left did he reveal a rare smile, "Sis, your presence is amazing. You can directly suppress others with it."

    "So you brought them over without first consulting your brother-inw?" Tangning couldn¡¯t help but re at him.

 Chapter 526: Godly Acting

    Chapter 526: Godly Acting

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Who told you to be quick, effective and ruthless?" Tang Jingxuan raised a thumb at Tangning before sitting down on the sofa and continuing, "I watched ¡¯W.H.¡¯ sis, you were amazing."

    "I don¡¯t think anyone in this world is more suited to being an actress than you. I also watched the other films that just got released, and to be honest, although the other female leads aren¡¯t bad, they aren¡¯t as impressive as you."

    "Are you saying this because I¡¯m your sister?" Tangning subconsciously furrowed her brows.

    "It¡¯s what I truly believe."

    Tangning hadn¡¯t watched thepleted film yet, so she could not rte.

    "You haven¡¯t watched it yet? After you watch it, you will be convinced by yourself."

    Just as Tang Jingxuan was getting excited, Mo Ting walked out of the study room wearing a ck turtleneck. His every step was steady and powerful like an almighty king.

    "Don¡¯t you want your sister to get some rest? What time is it now?"

    Tang Jingxuan was aware that Mo Ting had reached his limit, so he stood up from the sofa and waved his hand, "I¡¯ll get going now. Sis, sleep early and say hi to my nephew for me."

    Tangning watched as Tang Jingxuan rushed off and smiled helplessly as she clung onto Mo Ting¡¯s arm, "I know...I won¡¯t do it again...I couldn¡¯t ignore him and not help."

    Mo Ting did not respond. His eyes lit up like diamonds. That brat kepting to cause trouble every 2-3 days; it was time he did something about it.

    ...

    [¡¯W.H.¡¯ exceeds $1 billion at the box office on its first day: reputation and poprity on the rise!]

    [¡¯W.H.¡¯ breaks domestic record for the fastest film to make $1 billion]

    [¡¯W.H.¡¯ receives extraordinary results: there is hope for domestic disaster films!]

    "After watching ¡¯W.H.¡¯, I didn¡¯t feel frightened nor disappointed. Instead, I cried...I cried out of happiness. I couldn¡¯t believe that I¡¯de across such a serious director and such a talented team of actors in my lifetime. I must say that the creature in ¡¯W.H.¡¯ performed better than some of the idol actors out there."

    "The storyline flows smoothly, the non-action scenes were well thought out, the action scenes were incredible and the special effects were subtle. On top of that, Bei Chendong¡¯s acting is great and he is deserving of the title, National Treasure Actor. Plus, Tangning¡¯s expressions are amazingly explosive; I was shocked by her reactions quite a few times. She made me feel like I was there with her, it was amazing. From now on, I am going to watch every movie that Tangning participates in."

    "Although I¡¯m not a fan of disaster movies because it makes me feel depressed, I must point out that Tangning¡¯s? acting beat all the current popr actors. This is the truth."

    Online, most of the reviews for ¡¯W.H.¡¯ were positive. This was because the film¡¯s entire crew poured their hearts into producing it and were sincere about creating a great film.

    "The selection stage for the Fei Tian Awards is about to start. I think, if Tangning doesn¡¯t win it, then there¡¯s something wrong."

    "I agree with thementer above. Although the other films are great, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ truly shocked me. In the past, I had always thought that disaster films were made for idiots to watch. But, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ has given me hope. It was a great film with great actors."

    The longer that ¡¯W.H.¡¯ remained in theatres, the better Tangning¡¯s reputation and poprity became. She had used her own attitude and professionalism to prove to everyone that she was an actress that could be trusted.

    Of course, as a result of all the positive feedback for ¡¯W.H.¡¯, Tangning¡¯s fan count exceeded all the other award nominees and everyone started saying that Tangning¡¯s odds for winning were the highest.

    ...

    Late at night, Tangning awoke from her sleep to find Mo Ting sitting on the edge of the bed looking deeply into her eyes.

    "Howe you didn¡¯t wake me up when you arrived home?"

    "I couldn¡¯t bear to do it," Mo Ting carried Tangning over to the walk-in closet. "Get changed, there¡¯s somewhere we need to go."

    "Huh?"

    Mo Ting did not exin. He simply wrapped her up tightly in some clothes and led her to the car.

    Tangning had no idea what Mo Ting had nned...until their car pulled up outside a theatre...

    "What would we do if someone spots us?" Tangning looked around nervously.

    "I¡¯ve already made arrangements. We will be the first ones to enter and thest ones to leave. No one will realise we are there," Mo Ting smiled before leading Tangning into the VIP room. "Tonight, let¡¯s watch a film like a normal husband and wife. The film is called ¡¯W.H.¡¯. I¡¯m sure Mrs Mo has heard of it..."

    Tangning froze as she suddenly felt warm inside. She knew how busy Mo Ting had been recently, yet he somehow managed to think of her first. He even remembered the fact that she hadn¡¯t watched ¡¯W.H.¡¯ yet.

    "I don¡¯t think I acted well enough."

    "It doesn¡¯t count when you say it," Mo Ting helped her into her seat as other people began to enter. They originally thought there were only going to be a few other people, but, just before the film was to start, they were surprised to find that the theatre was full.

    There was not a single empty seat!

    In fact, Tangning could even hear discussions from the first few rows, "Haiz...I can¡¯t believe the theatre is full."

    "Of course. The movie has received amazing feedback. It would actually be weird if it wasn¡¯t full. This is my third time watching it. The first time, I went by myself; second time with family; now third time with friends."

    "Is it really that good?"

    "You will be shocked to tears..."

    Hearing these words, Tangning felt a sense of joy and pride, but also anxiety. She knew, from now on, these people would have higher expectations for her.

    Not long after, the lights turned off and the film started projecting onto the screen...

    In the 100+ minutes, even Tangning found herself clenching her fists in suspense for the female lead. It was a weird sensation.

    Mo Ting watched the reactions of his wife and was surprised to find that she had such an adorable side to her.

    "That was spectacr, much too spectacr!"

    "Wow, Tangning has godly acting skills! I was so shocked that I got goosebumps all over my body."

    As soon as the film finished screening, everyone couldn¡¯t help cheering. At this time, a theatre staff yelled out, "Please don¡¯t leave yet, there is a hidden surprise in the credits."

    Hearing this, everyone immediately sat back down and waited for the surprise. Eventually, Tangning and Bei Chendong reappeared on the screen; it was behind-the-scenes? footage from their filming.

    When filming beside the ocean, Tangning barely got to dry herself. In fact, there were times when she had sand in her mouth.

    When filming in the vige, Tangning was covered in blood the entire time. A few members of staff even vomited from the smell, yet Tangning was the one tofort them.

    Seeing this footage, the fans could clearly see Tangning¡¯s sincerity.

    "If Tangning doesn¡¯t receive the Fei Tian Awards, it would be ridiculous!"

 Chapter 527: No Fans Turned Up!

    Chapter 527: No Fans Turned Up£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting watched in seriousness from beginning to end. This was Tangning¡¯s actual first time at being the main female lead.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting nervously as a smile appeared on his face.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "I want to know your thoughts," Tangning replied, "Because you know best how to evaluate an actor."

    "I feel honored that Mrs Mo thinks so highly of me," Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning and rested his chin on her head. "To be honest, I don¡¯t need to say anything. Every single member of the audience has already expressed their thoughts and I am merely one of them."

    "Ning...you¡¯ve done really well and you will only get better. With your results from ¡¯W.H.¡¯, you will definitely receive The Fei Tian Award for Best Neer!"

    These weren¡¯t justforting words from Mo Ting, they were the truth. In fact, Tangning¡¯s abilities had exceeded Mo Ting¡¯s expectations...

    Especially when she acted alongside Bei Chendong. The interaction between the two made people feel suspense and excitement.

    The Best Neer Award!

    This was what all new actors dreamed of; Tangning was no different. Otherwise, a hopeful look would not appear in her eyes.

    However, just as her film was selling out rapidly, the media suddenly released an explosive piece of news. The Prince of Music, Luo Xing, was rumored to be dating Zhao Qinyi, a no-name actress that was older than him by 10 years!

    In fact, there were pictures of the two boarding a car together as evidence. The car was also captured to be entering Hyatt Regency; it seemed, they went in to seek Tangning¡¯s approval.

    "I guess this Yi Jie couldn¡¯t be trusted," Tangning said with a ridiculing smile.

    "It might not be her. She wouldn¡¯t dare," Mo Ting said as he looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes. "She may have been used without knowing it."

    "Let Tang Jingxuan handle it..."

    This time, Tangning had no intention to get involved.

    But, the thing that surprised everyone the most was that Tang Jingxuan was expected to step out immediately and rify the entire incident, but he didn¡¯t, even though he knew that plenty of his fans liked him for his youth and good looks and this rumor with an older woman would crush their hearts.

    "I hope Luo Xing will rify everything soon."

    "Why is such an old woman bothering my Luo Xing?"

    "Luo Xing, are you blind? If this is true, I¡¯m not going to be your fan anymore!"

    "Zhao Qinyi is much too shameless. Is this old cow trying to feed on fresh grass?"

    The websites of Luo Xing¡¯s fan club and other entertainment portals were filled with discussions. Thanks to his rtionship with Tangning, Tang Jingxuan was destined to float around the hottest headlines for the next few days. So, when Fang Yu went to question him, he simply replied, "I originally nned to do onest fan concert anyway, my reputation doesn¡¯t matter anymore. We¡¯ll just let Yi Jie have her way..."

    Fang Yu held his left elbow with his right hand and leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window, "This incident had nothing to do with Zhao Qinyi. She was sold out by her manager. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have waited so many days before releasing the photos. Her manager obviously did it for money."

    "How are you feeling?"

    "Huh?" Tang Jingxuan didn¡¯t quite understand Fang Yu¡¯s question.

    "I¡¯m referring to...her. Don¡¯t you care what she thinks?" Fang Yu hinted towards Song Yanshu.

    Tang Jingxuan looked at Fang Yu with a stunned expression; he had not had the chance to think about this consequence yet. But, after a short moment, he calmed down and shook his head, "This is my own matter. It has nothing to do with her."

    "Fine, do as you wish," Fang Yu sighed. "When you have some spare time, write a few songs. After all, the agency spent heaps of money to train you. You should make a contribution so your brother-inw can be proud in front of others."

    "Yes, I know."

    After a short chat, Tang Jingxuan left Fang Yu¡¯s office. However, as he walked into the corridor, he saw Song Yanshu on the other end, standing anxiously against the barrier.

    Tang Jingxuan pretended not to see her. Just as he was about to turn around and walk the other way, Song Yanshu turned around and saw him.

    "Luo Xing..."

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Tang Jingxuan asked calmly.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to rify the rumors that are going around? I don¡¯t believe that you would be dating Yi Jie."

    "We are indeed together," Tang Jingxuan cut in. "Otherwise, with my identity and Hai Rui¡¯s abilities, did you think she¡¯d be able to expose something like this?"

    "But, your concert is just around the corner..."

    "Miss Song, this has nothing to do with you," Tang Jingxuan heartlessly burst her bubble before turning to leave.

    Song Yanshu was left standing all alone as she watched Tang Jingxuan walk away. Tang Jingxuan was right, this indeed had nothing to do with her.

    But, things only got worse, because another piece of news was released soon after. This time, it was exposed that Yi Jie was pregnant - and the child belonged to Tang Jingxuan!

    "Oh God, if this is true then Luo Xing must be blind."

    "No matter what, I can¡¯t ept that Luo Xing is with an old and ugly woman."

    ...

    Song Yanshu often looked through the news at home. Every time she came across an article that was negative towards Tang Jingxuan, she would delete it. But, this time, the news was much too aggressive; she couldn¡¯t handle it on her own.

    Afterwards, Song Yanshu thought long and hard about everything that had happened recently. It seemed, from the moment that her and Tang Jingxuanid their cards on the table, Tang Jingxuan had not been normal again. Could everything that happened be because of her?

    With this thought, Song Yanshu felt regretful and sad. She wanted so badly to offer Tang Jingxuan a hand, but...

    ...the situation was worse than she thought.

    If she had known this would happen, she would not have hidden her true feelings...

    But, the least expected thing was yet toe...

    Because of Tang Jingxuan¡¯s rumors, his concert was greatly effected; over half his tickets had already been refunded.

    This made the organizers feel extremely awkward; they had alreadye too far to back out...

    In the end, the host of the concert contacted Tang Jingxuan to ask for his opinion, "I think you only have one option now. You should cancel the concert."

    "No...I also have a second option. I can pay from my own pocket. Even if no one turns up, that¡¯s fine." He simply wanted to do it for himself.

    The man looked at Tang Jingxuan and sighed as he nodded his head, "Should we ask Tangning for help?"

    "No need," Tang Jingxuan shook his head. "This is my own matter, I don¡¯t want to trouble Sister Three."

    The man looked at Tang Jingxuan like he was looking at someone that was crazy. He couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. Allowing something like this once would open up the floodgates for future urrences; it would change the rules in the industry and bring shame upon them.

    "Fine, the concert will go ahead as nned."

    Tang Jingxuan thanked the man once again. But thinking about thest stage that he¡¯d be stepping foot on, he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about his once passionate self...

    Unfortunately, in the end, no fans turned up at his concert!

    Not a single one...

 Chapter 528: Retreating From The Industry!

    Chapter 528: Retreating From The Industry£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I¡¯ve never seen such a pitiful singer. Should we still y the apanying music?" one of the musicians on the stage asked his colleague as he looked at the empty venue.

    "I¡¯ve yed for over a decade and never seen anything like this. Today has really opened my eyes," the drummer replied as he brushed back his hair. "Even I feel sympathy for Luo Xing."

    "What use is your sympathy? We need the audience to show sympathy! How bad could his rumor have been?"

    "I must praise Luo Xing for his courage. He¡¯s spent the entire year at the top of the poprity charts. Last time when he held a fan concert, he filled a stadium of 10,000. What a pity!"

    ...

    In reality, Tang Jingxuan knew exactly what was happening outside. But, he remained seated at the makeup table and got ready like usual.

    Within the industry, for one to enjoy the glory of the limelight, they must also understand how pitiful it feels to be hated.

    5 minutes before the concert was to start, Tang Jingxuan was dressed in a dark grey cocktail suit and ready to head on stage. However, at this time, he suddenly received a phone call from Tangning.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. Even if you lose everything, your family will always be here."

    Tang Jingxuan¡¯s heart was deeply touched by Tangning¡¯s words.

    If a moment ago, he still had any trace of weakness or hesitation, then at this moment, after hearing Tangning mention family, hepletely rxed. Putting down his phone, he looked at the staff and made an ¡¯OK¡¯ gesture.

    Seeing Tang Jingxuan¡¯s persistence, the host felt all his awkwardness disappear as he stepped onto the stage like there were millions of fans before him.

    To his surprise, there was a person seated calmly in the VIP section of the audience. And this person, although not a fan, was significant enough to be equivalent to millions of fans.

    The host was a little stunned as he felt himself fill with excitement. After all, Tangning was at a level where a small host like himself would not easily get the chance to see her. So, he couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly nervous.

    Perhaps she sensed his difort, so Tangning looked at the host and smiled. This would be a night that the host would never forget.

    A momentter, he collected his thoughts and told himself to pretend he was in a rehearsal.

    In an instant, he was in the right mindset.

    "Please wee our Prince of Music, Luo Xing, to the stage."

    As the stage lit up, Tangning watched as Tang Jingxuan jumped out from behind a mirror apanied by his dancers, dressed in a ck leather jacket.

    He had always specialized in bads. But for the sake of hisst concert, he put on his spunkiest clothes and performed his most inspiring dance.

    Of course, Tang Jingxuan never expected to see Tangning seated amongst the empty audience. But, thinking about what Tangning had said to him earlier, he realized, even if the entire world abandoned him, his family would never leave his side.

    Tangning would never leave his side!

    Tang Jingxuan continued to dance as he shined brightly on stage. Meanwhile, he felt his eyes begin to water. After 3 fiery minutes, Tang Jingxuan handsomelypleted his dance and walked over to the host as he tried to catch his breath.

    "Luo Xing, today..."

    "You don¡¯t need to be so serious. Take it easy today. If possible, can you hand me the microphone? I have a few things I would like to say."

    As usual, the fan concert was being broadcasted live. Although there weren¡¯t many people watching it online, Tangning had prepared a surprise gift for her brother. She had hired the biggest public screen in Beijing and the concert was being broadcasted on there as well.

    "OK," the host nodded his head.

    "Firstly, I would like to say hi to my fans, even though none of you showed up," Tang Jingxuan said disappointedly as he bowed to the cameras. "However, I won¡¯t be upset by this. Because, below the stage, I still have my beloved family."

    "I would like to take this opportunity to rify the rumors that are going around about me. There is no rtionship between Miss Zhao Qinyi and I, nor am I the father of the child in her stomach. The so-called evidence is based on the fact that I invited Miss Zhao to Hyatt Regency as a guest. I¡¯m sure you all understand that this industry is all about creating hype, so I simply wanted my Sister Three to tell Zhao Qinyi that I didn¡¯t want to help her."

    "As for what happened afterwards, I don¡¯t think there is a need to exin. Before I entered this industry, I must admit that I thought a celebrity¡¯s only responsibilty was to sit around being admired by others. But, after experiencing the industry for myself, I¡¯ve realized that this industry is much more dirty and dark than I originally thought."

    "Love is all a lie; talent is all a lie; sometimes, even fans are all lie."

    "Following on, I would like to dedicate the song, ¡¯Hypnotize Myself¡¯, to the people that abandoned me. They were the ones that made me realize that reality could not be changed and a person¡¯s heart was unpredictable."

    After Tang Jingxuan finished talking, a melodious tune resonated across the stage and he was quickly consumed in the emotional song...

    "If leaving someone is for their own good, looking back is pointless..."

    ...

    Tang Jingxuan¡¯s voice was broadcasted to multiple corners of Beijing via the city¡¯s biggest outdoor screen. Those that saw it, couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks.

    He had no audience!

    He had no fans!

    But, he was still the same singer that loved his music.

    "To be honest, I wanted to say this a long time ago..." Tang Jingxuan said in seriousness after his song wasplete, "Life is a mess in itself, but this industry is even a bigger mess."

    "I know a lot of people want to see me disappear from this industry because I disgust you."

    "Since we¡¯ve gotten to this point, I can only say that I¡¯ll do as you wish!"

    "I, Luo Xing, officially announce that from tonight onwards, I will be retreating from the entertainment industry and will no longer sing. In fact, I will never take a step back into the industry again."

    "Once upon a time, I sang because I enjoyed it. Afterwards, I sang because of my fans..."

    "But, faced with the fickle fans that turned on me overnight, I can¡¯t see anything that is worth me wasting my youth on anymore. Especially since my family has been waiting for me."

    "From this moment onwards, I am Tang Jingxuan, the Fourth Master of the Tang Family; future heir to Tang Corps!"

    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan tore off the costume on his body and threw it on the ground...

    "Lastly, I would like to thank you all for your short-term love and your current hate." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan took a few steps back and bowed to the cameras before stepping off the stage and walking towards Tangning. It appeared, there was nothing in the industry that he¡¯d miss.

    Meanwhile, theizens were in an uproar online.

    The Prince of Music, Luo Xing, had retreated from the industry to prove his innocence!

 Chapter 529: I Would Be Very Disappointed

    Chapter 529: I Would Be Very Disappointed

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    [Luo Xing announced his retreat from the industry!]

    [Luo Xing announced his retreat from the entire entertainment industry!]

    [Luo Xing announced his retreat with no restraint.]

    "Song Jie, have you seen today¡¯s news? It¡¯s pretty explosive! The previous singer you managed, Luo Xing, has announced that he¡¯d be retreating from the industry," Song Yanshu¡¯s artistughed as he handed her his phone. "I heard not a single fan turned up at his concert today. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as pitiful as he is."

    Hearing this news, Song Yanshu was stunned as she put down the magazine in her hands and received the phone in her trembling hands.

    "This can¡¯t be possible!"

    "What do you mean? Every single news source is reporting on it. I originally quite liked his songs. But, it seems he¡¯s having a run of bad luck."

    By this time, Song Yanshu was no longer listening. Her mind waspletely nk and her heart felt like it was being pricked by a thousand needles.

    Although she couldn¡¯t determine her true feelings for Tang Jingxuan, she was certain that Tang Jingxuan¡¯s retreat was partially due to the pain she had given him.

    With this thought, Song Yanshu immediately pulled out her phone and gave Tang Jingxuan a phone call. However, there was no response from the other side. So, she decided to call Tangning instead, but Tangning¡¯s phone was switched off...

    "He can¡¯t...Luo Xing can¡¯t retreat from the industry," Song Yanshu mumbled to herself..

    "Song Jie, what¡¯s wrong?" her artist asked in a caring tone after noticing that she was in a bit of a daze. However, Song Yanshu could no longer care about anything else around her as she directly ran out of the waiting room.

    But, by the time she reached the location of Tang Jingxuan¡¯s concert, the ce had emptied out and all that remained were a few staff members that were packing things away.

    "Where¡¯s Luo Xing?" Song Yanshu asked as she grabbed onto one of the staff members.

    "He left ages ago. Why would he stick around? Haiz...this industry is disgusting. Luo Xing is such a decent young man, yet ¡¯someone¡¯ couldn¡¯t help but use him to create hype. Look at what happened in the end, he had no choice but to leave. And the fickle fans: just yesterday they were obsessed with him, yet today theypletely despise him. How cheap are these people¡¯s feelings?"ined the middle-aged man.

    Hearing this, Song Yanshu felt worse than before...

    While Luo Xing was going through his toughest time, she was managing an artist that snatched his job.

    Song Yanshu suddenly remembered the words that Tang Jingxuan had said to her: either be his woman or be a stranger.

    She assumed that Luo Xing was still young and would eventually forget this matter, but...

    ...she never thought that after Xia Jingyi broke his heart, her actions would then stab him in cold blood.

    "Luo Xing..."

    ...

    [Luo Xing¡¯s supposed girlfriend steps out to rify rumors: "Luo Xing is innocent!"]

    [Manager instigated scandal: Zhao Qinyi produces solid evidence of Luo Xing¡¯s innocence]

    [Asian businessman named as the child¡¯s father: Luo Xing has no involvement!]

    Not even half an hour after Tang Jingxuan announced his retreat, Zhao Qinyi released a series of statements to prove that he was innocent as well as proof that the scandals were instigated by her manager.

    Afterwards, Zhao Qinyi epted interviews from the media with a face full of tears, looking extremely exhausted, "In regards to any negative effects that the public has suffered, I would like to give my sincere apologies. This incident had absolutely nothing to do with Luo Xing and he had done nothing wrong. Truthfully, we only met for the first time at the premiere of ¡¯W.H.¡¯. If you don¡¯t believe me, you canpare our schedules."

    "Of course, if we only just met, there¡¯s no way we could be lovers. Although I once had ulterior motives, Luo Xing refused to cooperate. So, the entire scandal was just a big misunderstanding."

    "I never expected to cause Luo Xing so much pain. Especially after hearing his words on stage, I felt a deep sense of guilt..."

    "That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to rify everything. If you guys want to me someone, then me me. This has absolutely nothing to do with Luo Xing."

    "Lastly..."

    "...I would like to say something that I¡¯ve been holding in all night."

    "I also saw Luo Xing¡¯s fan concert through the big screen. To be honest, if I was Luo Xing, I would be extremely disappointed..."

    "Don¡¯t you think so, fans?"

    After speaking, Zhao Qinyi bowed towards the cameras and left under the protection of her assistant.

    "This Zhao Qinyi is such a joke. She didn¡¯t say anything when the incident was first released, yet now she¡¯s suddenly decided to throw herself out there," the media scoffed.

    "At least she knows to take responsibility. Aren¡¯t there a lot of male artists that have suffered the same fate, but couldn¡¯t say anything?" another reporter added. "I must say, Luo Xing¡¯s fans took things a bit far this time. He was, after all, an artist they once liked. How could no one have turned up at his concert?"

    "This isn¡¯t a rare urrence. But, I don¡¯t think Luo Xing cares anyway. Even if he is no longer a singer, he is still the Fourth Master of the Tang Family; he can always return home and take over the family business."

    "Good on him for leaving this disgusting industry!"

    ...

    It turned out, Luo Xing was innocently ndered and he had no rtion with Zhao Qinyi.

    However, his departure from the industry was a huge facep for both his fans and Song Yanshu.

    "Oh, I¡¯m so regretful for not trusting Luo Xing..."

    "He actually retreated. He retreated so easily."

    "He must have been too disappointed in us."

    "Luo Xing, sorry...We are so sorry..."

    The fans posted a series of apologies online. Some even went as far as to buy a column in the newspaper to show their sincerity. But...

    ...only some things in life could have a second chance, others were gone as soon as one missed out on it.

    ...

    Song Yanshu spent an entire night looking for Tang Jingxuan. She even went to the Tang Household. But, she realized, Tang Jingxuan was most likely at Hyatt Regency.

    Song Yanshu was too ashamed to face Tangning, so she had no choice but to return home empty-handed.

    "Song Jie, where did you go? You suddenly disappeared."

    Looking at her own artist, Song Yanshu held back her tears, "Did I just miss out on something beautiful?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Song Yanshu looked at her artist and suddenly lost control of her emotions, "I want so badly to apologize to him, but I never expected him to be so cold-hearted..."

    "Song Jie, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Song Yanshu calmed down and shook her head. There was only one thought in her mind: would she ever see him again?

    Did this mean she¡¯d never see Luo Xing again?

    How could he give up on everything so easily? Was his singing career so disposable?

    What Song Yanshu truly didn¡¯t understand was whether she minded that Tang Jingxuan gave up his singing career, or...the fact that he had bid her farewell so easily.

 Chapter 530: Grandfather Invited to be a Judge

    Chapter 530: Grandfather Invited to be a Judge

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Tang Jingxuan announced his retreat, his songs naturally made their way onto the top of the charts, making him a huge hit.

    But, no matter what his fans did and how they apologized, he did not appear in front of the public again after the night of hisst concert. As well as that, all his previous forms of contact were deleted or disconnected.

    It was almost like this singer had never existed in the entertainment industry.

    So what if he left behind so many great hits?

    As the year came to an end, he also received many music awards. But, because of his retreat, all his awards were received by a Hai Rui representative on his behalf. And each time they went on stage, they would simply say, "Luo Xing thanks everyone for their support."

    It was a cold and general response with no real sincerity. The truth was, he did not need to thank anyone, because everything he had was a result of his own hard work.

    Hearing Tang Jingxuan¡¯s response, Song Yanshu and his fans felt a piercing pain in their hearts. Only they knew that Tang Jingxuan¡¯s disappointment in them was deeper than it appeared.

    ...

    Late into the night, at the Tang Household, Tang Jingxuan was packing his luggage. Elder Tang walked in with his walking stick and sat on the edge of his bed, "Are you set on your decision? Are you going to the US to study?"

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I thought about this carefully," Tang Jingxuan replied.

    "Was it because of...that girl?" Elder Tang tested. He had not seen Tang Jingxuan smile for quite a few days. "Are you leaving your family to go to a faraway ce, all because of a mere woman?"

    Tang Jingxuan froze for a moment before putting down the clothes in his hands and replying to Elder Tang in seriousness, "Grandfather...after what happened, I¡¯ve realized where I am truly of value."

    "I admit, I do feel slightly regretful, but I hope you can trust me when I say that I¡¯m doing all this because I want to be responsible towards the Tang Family."

    "Sister Three was born to be an actress and the film industry will help her shine. So, leave the Tang Family to me."

    "Are you sincere about this?" Elder Tang continued to question. In reality, he already believed that Tang Jingxuan had the motivation to move forward. After all, his older sister, Tangning, had already done enough for him.

    "I couldn¡¯t get any more sincere than this. Grandfather, during the time that I¡¯m not around, take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t get too close to Tang Xuan. That woman is crazy; no one knows what else she has nned."

    Elder Tang sighed and patted Tang Jingxuan on the shoulder before he nodded his head, "Take care during your time away. Your flight is at 7am tomorrow morning, isn¡¯t it? Grandfather will apany you..."

    "No need, Grandfather. I can go on my own," Tang Jingxuan was determined to leave.

    "OK."

    ...

    This result was all within Tangning¡¯s expectations. This was the only way that Tang Jingxuan would truly be a Tang Family member.

    She shouldn¡¯t have initially jumped to conclusions regarding Tang Jingxuan¡¯s love life. Obviously, after this incident, Tang Jingxuan had figured out for himself whether Song Yanshu suited him or not. Perhaps...he still needed time to grow up. And perhaps, no one could predict what the future would hold.

    To avoid being recognized, Tang Jingxuan arrived at Beijing airport at 5am. But, of course, with his current poprity, there was bound to be a few people that recognized him.

    "Is that Luo Xing?"

    "I think it is. Hey, Luo Xing."

    As the two girls suddenly approached, Tang Jingxuan¡¯s expression turned cold. Crossing his arms, he replied, "Sorry, you got the wrong person."

    "You are obviously Luo Xing..."

    "Yes, that¡¯s right..."

    Tang Jingxuan did not respond because he was about to pass through security. One of the two girls sensed the unwee vibe and dragged her friend away without saying another word. However, they remained a certain distance and snuck photos of him from behind.

    Not long after, the flight was to take off. Tang Jingxuan had entered the first ss cabin, so he finally received the peace and quiet that he so desperately craved. From today onwards, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to be weak; he needed to learn how to say no. From today onwards, he needed to protect Tangning and the Tang Family and he had to get rid of all his weaknesses to be a better person.

    But, because his fans captured photos of him at the airport. His trip to the US was quickly exposed online.

    "Song Jie, is it because of him that you have been in a daze over the past few days?" Song Yanshu¡¯s artist showed her the news, "He¡¯s gone to the US."

    Song Yanshu froze for a few seconds before looking at the phone that was being handed to her.

    Seeing Tang Jingxuan all prepared to leave Beijing, Song Yanshu¡¯s heart once again dropped to the depths of the abyss. It was like a part of her had flown off with him, leaving behind just a shell.

    Afterwards, Song Yanshu gave Tangning? a phone call, "Ning Jie..."

    "What is it, Yanshu?" Tangning asked, even though she knew the answer.

    "I want to know about Luo Xing..."

    "He¡¯s gone overseas to study. It¡¯s likely that you won¡¯t see him for a good few years," Tangning replied calmly.

    "Oh...I wish him a safe journey then," Song Yanshu didn¡¯t know when she had hung up the phone. All she knew was, the moment that she put down her phone, her heart waspletely empty.

    Not only did Tang Jingxuan retreat from the industry, he left without hesitation...

    This was obviously the decision that she had made...but, why did she feel so regretful? Could it be that Tang Jingxuan¡¯s motive was to make her feel regret for the rest of her life?

    Over at Hyatt Regency, Tangning had just put down her phone.

    Seeing the creases between her eyebrows, Mo Ting gently massaged it to help her rx, "You always have something to worry about."

    "Ting...do you think the brat and Yanshu¡¯s fate hase to an end?" Tangning asked as she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace.

    "I don¡¯t care if their fate has ended or not. My aim is simply to help you win The Best Neer Award," Mo Ting said in seriousness. "Did you know, in the short amount of time that ¡¯W.H.¡¯ has been screening, it has already broken multiple box office records? Everyone is full of praise for you..."

    "Even the old man personally told me that your acting in ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was very impressive."

    "I heard that grandfather has been invited to be a judge for the Fei Tian Awards..." Tangning lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting.

    "Did you get this information from Long Jie? It¡¯s true...but don¡¯t expect grandfather to give you extra points."

    "I, of course, know he wouldn¡¯t. But, I¡¯m worried others might have that thought. I hope the award in my hands will be acknowledged..." Tangning couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. ording to her turmoil-filled life, this award wasn¡¯t going toe easy.

 Chapter 531: She Had No Idea That Tangning Was Pregnant!

    Chapter 531: She Had No Idea That Tangning Was Pregnant£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Of course, the Fei Tian Awards wasn¡¯t easy to receive...

    It was an award that every actor dreamed of. Not only were thepetitors talented, they also had some form of background or support. Although the results couldn¡¯t be tampered with, plenty of people put in a lot of effort for this award.

    Even so, Mo Ting was certain they¡¯d win the award. He had already asked Tangning to give up on too much: the international stage, the glory of being an international supermodel, a personal value with limitless potential and her original dream...

    Thinking of this, a trace of seriousness appeared in Mo Ting¡¯s gaze. After all, in this entire world, only Tangning could make him give his all.

    ...

    The votes for the Fei Tian Awards came from three sources. 20% came from the audience, 50% from professional judges and 30% was dependent on statistics. In other words, apart from the audience, the other two sources could not be influenced whatsoever. After all, The Fei Tian Awards had been around for many years and always maintained its fairness; it was acknowledged by everyone because of its transparency.

    As for the 20% of audience votes that could be influenced, it merely represented the poprity of an actor and had no real influencing power on the final results.

    "Who cares about the Neer Award, you should directly win The Best Actress Award!"

    Inside the living room, Tangning burst outughing at Long Jie¡¯s response as she flipped through the information of the other nominees, "Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day! Plus, the judges of The Fei Tian Awards are all capable people. Rumor has it that they end up fighting every year over who to pick. This goes to show that the Fei Tian Awards is a prestigious award to receive."

    This was what made Tangning excited. After all, she really wanted to see how she performed in the eyes of the professionals.

    "ording to your current poprity and your ability to attract attention even though you¡¯ve been locked away at home for a few months, I don¡¯t think you need to worry about the votes at all."

    "As long as they take it seriously, that¡¯s all that matters," Tangning replied with a smile. After all, she valued the judge¡¯s opinions the most.

    Long Jie fell silent for a moment as her eyes drifted down to Tangning¡¯s stomach. Pointing to it, she asked, "When does Boss n to announce that you¡¯re pregnant?"

    "There¡¯s no rush," Tangning replied as she rubbed her stomach, "When the right timees, we will announce it."

    Hearing this, Long Jie had nothing? else to say. She knew deep in her heart, with a piece of explosive news like this, Tangning was definitely well prepared. Perhaps, she had something else she wanted to achieve first.

    However, at this moment, there was a piercing coldness in Tangning¡¯s gaze. She was getting ready to throw a painful attack at Tang Xuan and the people that ridiculed her for not being able to fall pregnant.

    "Hey, isn¡¯t that Song Yanshu? Why is she walking back and forth downstairs?" Long Jie happened to see Song Yanshu standing outside through the floor-to-ceiling window.

    "She¡¯s hesitating whether toe and have a chat with me," Tangning replied calmly.

    "What happened?" Long Jie looked at Tangning confusedly. She waspletely unaware of theplications between Song Yanshu and Tang Jingxuan.

    Tangning gave a gentleugh and walked over to the balcony. Looking down, she yelled, "Come up."

    Song Yanshu looked up awkwardly; she never expected to be discovered. Gathering all her courage, she stepped inside the Spanish pce-styled vi and shuffled her way in front of Tangning, "Ning Jie, I want to have a chat with you."

    "Speak up. Long Jie isn¡¯t an outsider," Tangning pointed to the chair with her chin, gesturing for Song Yanshu to sit. "I know you want to ask about Jingxuan, but I¡¯m sorry, I seriously don¡¯t know what he is thinking right now."

    "I...I just want to apologize, but I can¡¯t? get in contact with him," Song Yanshu smiled bitterly.

    "You don¡¯t need to apologize to him. He left the industry because he was sick of all the darkness involved," Tangningforted. But, these words had no effect on Song Yanshu.

    "Ning Jie, this wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s experienced the darkness of the industry. Howe this time..."

    "You need to ask yourself this question," Tangning cut in. "Forget it...Yanshu, why did you want so badly for Jingxuan to be famous anyway? Was it because of Jingxuan or for another reason?"

    Song Yanshu froze when she heard this question...

    "You sacrificed yourself to pull him out of the depressing swamp that Xia Jingyi had created; you gave him a second chance at love, but...if you did everything for the sake of someone else, then that is worse than betrayal."

    "He won¡¯t be able to stop himself from wondering if you¡¯ve been using him all along."

    Song Yanshu¡¯s face turned pale.

    "He is now in a new environment and it¡¯s pretty good. Yanshu, you should also move forward. You should not feel sorry towards him and there is no need to apologize."

    In other words...

    If you let someone go, then their gone. Even if you try to get them back, it all depends on whether that person is willing to wait around for you.

    Song Yanshu left Hyatt Regency without a word. Meanwhile, Long Jie saw through the deeper meaning in Tangning¡¯s words, "Yanshu may not have understood your words, but I¡¯ve been around you for long enough to know what you truly mean. You were sticking up for Jingxuan, weren¡¯t you?"

    "Was I?" Tangning gave a gentleugh.

    "Of course. With your vengeful attitude, even those around you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape."

    "I¡¯m just speaking the truth. Yanshu may be great at her job, but it doesn¡¯t mean I agree with the way she views love."

    Especially when the person that Song Yanshu hurt, was her brother... Tangning had to teach Song Yanshu a small lesson for her brother¡¯s heartbreak to be worth it.

    ...

    Late at night. Tang Household.

    Apart from staying at home and rxing his body and mind, the extremely free Elder Tang had gradually developed a new hobby. He started counting down the days until Tang Xuan and Tangning gave birth.

    Of course, to prepare for this, Elder Tang had invited hiswyer over to set up a trust fund as a gift for his great grandchildren. Elder Tang wanted to give 20% of his shares to his first great grandchild.

    20%...

    Elder Tang did not keep this from the rest of the family. After all, almost everyone knew Tangning was pregnant; only Tang Xuan was still left in the dark.

    As for the meaning of ¡¯first great grandchild¡¯...

    Elder Tang of course had his own determining factors.

    Even if Tang Xuan¡¯s child was to be born earlier than Tangning¡¯s... Tang Xuan should not dream of getting a cent out of her child. Because she was going to be kicked out of the family as soon as she gave birth!

    But, Tang Xuan did not know this as she began to feel hopeful. After all, she had no idea that Tangning was pregnant!

    "Grandfather, would 20% be too much?" Tang Xuan said as she held back her glee and looked modestly shocked.

    "Too much? Of course not," Elder Tang replied cheerily. But, what did the shares have to do with her?

 Chapter 532: Tang Corps Annual Celebration

    Chapter 532: Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Grandfather, I really never expected you to ept my child and I," Tang Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little choked up. Perhaps, at this moment, she was truly moved.

    But, Elder Tang wasn¡¯t going to fall for her tricks again. Especially after all the wrong things she had done.

    There was no way that Elder Tang would believe that Tang Xuan would change for the better.

    "Say no more, go get some rest," Elder Tang waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want to continue ying along with Tang Xuan. After all, for two blood rted people to each have separate motives was quite a joke.

    "OK grandfather, I¡¯ll go up first," Tang Xuan said as she supported her stomach. But, just as she turned around, she noticed Xia Yuling standing behind them with a confused look.

    Tang Xuan assumed that Xia Yuling had overheard Elder Tang¡¯s intention to give away his shares, so she couldn¡¯t hide the pride in her eyes.

    Xia Yuling watched quietly as Tang Xuan walked away before she sat down beside Elder Tang, "Father...what is the meaning of this?"

    Elder Tang held onto his walking stick with both hands and replied in a stern manner, "They are my shares. I can do what I want with them."

    "But..."

    "Yuling, you don¡¯t need to say anything," Elder Tang held out his hand to stop her. He then stood up and continued, "I¡¯ve already made my decision. Come with me to the study room. There¡¯s no point disapproving. Don¡¯t let Xiao Xuan overhear us. After all, she¡¯s currently pregnant."

    Xia Yuling suddenly understood what Elder Tang actually meant as she gently looked behind them and followed Elder Tang into the study room.

    "Father..."

    "Yuling, I¡¯ve decided to hand over the position of chairman and I¡¯ve decided to announce in front of all the staff at Tang Corps that Tangning will be the future chairwoman." Elder Tang leaned against his desk and sighed, "Tang Xuan can¡¯t be saved. After she gives birth, she can go wherever she wants, I don¡¯t care."

    "So, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t actually have the intention to give your shares to your first great grandchild?"

    "Even if I give a gift to my great grandchild, what does that have to do with Tang Xuan?" Elder Tang asked with a deeper meaning. "Although I know that Tangning isn¡¯t willing to take over Tang Corps, I am truly getting old. With you and Jingxuan around, I think it¡¯s time I hand over all the responsibilty."

    "Xiao Ning won¡¯t need to do much. She simply has to hold the position of chairwoman and I¡¯m sure Tang Corps will continue to be on the rise."

    "Father..."

    Elder Tang waved his hand as a smile suddenly appeared on his face, almost in self mockery, "It¡¯s decided. Vacation time ising up and it¡¯s almost time for thepany¡¯s annual celebration. I will make this announcement at the celebration. Let¡¯s make proper preparations so Xiao Ning can be morously anointed."

    Xia Yuling remained silent for a few seconds before nodding her head, "OK, we¡¯ll follow your arrangements."

    "You can do what you want with Tang Xuan, there¡¯s no need to consult me. I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve never had this granddaughter."

    Elder Tang had well and truly given up on Tang Xuan.

    Even though Tang Xuan was pregnant - thinking about all that she had done in the past - Xia Yuling also could not feel an sympathy for her. The only thing she could do was treat Tang Xuan¡¯s child with fairness.

    ...

    Late at night, Mo Ting carried Tangning out of the bathroom and gently ced her on the bed. He then knelt down and gently rubbed her protruding belly.

    "Mom made a phone call just a moment ago and asked us to attend Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration," Tangning said as she leaned back on the soft pillow, "Hubby, do you think we should go?"

    "Since you are currently in charge at Tang Corps, it makes sense for you to attend," Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s right hand and ced a loving kiss on the back of it.

    "But, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to conceal my pregnancy anymore," Tangning said as she looked down at her stomach.

    "We were originally nning to announce it anyway. Let¡¯s start with the staff at Tang Corps then," Mo Ting put down Tangning¡¯s hand and covered her with the nket. "Don¡¯t worry about taking our baby out, I will be your strongest support from behind."

    Tangning nodded as she grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s head and looked at him seriously. She then smiled, "I hope our child will be boy. That way I can see roughly how you looked when you were a child."

    "And I want a girl for the same reason..."

    "Let¡¯s have two then," Tangning ced her forehead against Mo Ting¡¯s forehead. The couple leaned against each other lovingly.

    On the outside, Mo Ting was still the Big Boss of entertainment; to outsiders, he was still the strict and ruthless CEO of Hai Rui. But, when it came to Tangning, his warmth always remained the same. Hence, Tangning could imagine, decadester, even after having children, Mo Ting would always remain as gentle as ever and grow more charming by the day.

    Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration...

    This was the day that every staff member looked forward to. After all...every year, this was the day that they received their bonuses and other rewards.

    Not only this, Tang Corps also nned a grand ball every year, allowing its staff to get dressed up and attend in a morous manner.

    However, this year¡¯s annual celebration was going to be a little special.

    ...

    Meanwhile, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was still screening at the theatres and the feedback and sale numbers were beyond belief. But, the suspense-filled film made filmgoers cheer in excitement.

    This not only meant that ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was unaffected by the other films that were screening, it also made it appear extra precious.

    "When will ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ be released? I heard that Tangning ys the role of a fighter. Doesn¡¯t that sound even more exciting?"

    "Tangning¡¯s amazing. She yed threepletely different characters in her three films, but she brought each one to life. It¡¯s such a shame that she was forced to stop filming."

    "All I know is, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ had been the most exciting film I have watched in recent years. I hope Tangning can continue to pursue the path of true acting and not go down the path of an idol..."

    "I¡¯m going to give all my votes to Tangning..."

    "I wonder when we will get to see Tangning again."

    Actually, it was rare to see a situation like the current one. In an industry where neers became famous everyday, as soon as someone lost their rate of exposure, people would easily forget them.

    But, Tangning¡¯s poprity did not drop whatsoever. Especially after ¡¯W.H.¡¯ became a hit, her poprity grew rapidly along with the film.

    A person that had retreated from the industry...actually managed to shine above all those that were still active. Her superstar aura was very eye-catching, but often attracted hate.

    But, who would have predicted that Tangning was about to release another piece of explosive news to excite the media?

 Chapter 533: This Is The Tang Familys Territory!

    Chapter 533: This Is The Tang Family¡¯s Territory£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    How could a person that had already stepped out of the limelight, still be the talk of the town?

    ...

    Not long after, came the day of Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration. As every single member of staff was invited, the atmosphere was extremely grand. When it came to rewarding their staff, Tang Corps always listened to the opinions of their staff. Especially after Xia Yuling took over, this thoughtfulness multiplied even further, so their loyalty also increased.

    However, the turn-out at the annual celebration was higher than usual this year, because they had an extra motive: everyone wanted to see Tangning!

    The staff at Tang Corps were mesmerized by ¡¯W.H.¡¯ just like practically everyone else in Beijing. After all, it was a huge production with extremely good feedback. Whenever the film held any form of fan meetings, they were bound to turn up and show their support. However...Tangning had unfortunately retreated from the industry and even her closest fans didn¡¯t get to see her. So, their only chance, was at the annual celebration!

    "Luckily I¡¯m a staff of Tang Corps. I can actually get the chance to see Tangning."

    "There are over 1000 attendees at this year¡¯s celebration and everyone looks stunning in their formal wear. I wonder how Tangning will look..."

    "I know right? After all, she is a supermodel..."

    "I prefer her as an actress. Her acting is amazing..."

    Within the grand ballroom, underneath the luxurious crystal chandelier, guests gathered in small groups to chat. Amongst them, the hottest topic was naturally Tangning!

    Tangning!

    From Augustst year, this name had slowly seeped into all corners of Beijing. And today, her name had already be a legend.

    It didn¡¯t matter that she was already married or that her husband was Mo Ting, the CEO of Hai Rui.

    "Do you guys think she will attend today?"

    "I¡¯m pretty sure she will."

    "It¡¯s best you guysy off this topic, Tangning hasn¡¯t shown up, but the annoying Big Miss has arrived instead."

    Everyone looked towards the red carpet as Tang Xuan appeared in a white gown and light grey fur jacket. Even though she had lost everything, she still maintained her attitude as the Big Miss of Tang Corps as she helped Elder Tang into the ballroom.

    The guests slowly gathered around to give their greetings.

    In particr, shareholders and important business partners stepped forward to shake the old man¡¯s hand. Of course, they had no choice but to give Tang Xuan a few words of praise.

    "Old man Tang, if your granddaughter gets any more beautiful, she will beparable to a goddess..."

    "I know right. Even though Xiao Xuan is pregnant, her body is still as good as ever. I really envy her."

    Although she knew that their words were just for show, Tang Xuan still felt her heart light up. After all, every woman enjoyed being praised.

    "By the way, where¡¯s your family¡¯s Second Miss and Tangning? Howe we don¡¯t see them?"

    Elder Tang immediately replied with a smile, "Yichen still has a heap of surgeries lined up. As for Tangning...she¡¯s on her way. I¡¯m sure you all know that Beijing is famous for its traffic jams!"

    "That¡¯s true. By the way Elder Tang, you are very lucky. Our entire family has watched Tangning¡¯stest film. You¡¯ve really created a genius. My son told me, if I see Tangning, I have to get an autograph for him. Both my sons are currently obsessed with her..."

    "Haha, if it¡¯s just an autograph you want, that¡¯s easy."

    Although it was meant to be Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration, hearing everyone praise Tangning still made Elder Tang¡¯s heart fill with joy. He was pretending to be unfazed by it all, but he knew deep inside that he had once underestimated the profession of an actor and, in fact, underestimated the entire entertainment industry.

    He never expected that Tangning would receive so much love and respect from everyone.

    At first, people still noticed Tang Xuan, but as the celebration progressed and people began to mention Tangning, Tang Xuan slowly became just a part of Elder Tang¡¯s background. No one noticed her any more.

    At first, Tang Xuan still managed to force a smile. But, as time progressed, the fire in her heart began to burn fiercer...

    Why couldn¡¯t Tangning give her the slightest chance of survival?

    Tangning obviously had everything already!

    "Aiya, old man Tang...we are so honored. I wonder if we¡¯ll get the chance to meet Tangning today..."

    Along came another guest who wanted to know about Tangning. Tang Xuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she directly turned to Elder Tang and said, "Grandfather, I need to go to the bathroom."

    "Go then!" Elder Tang was well aware that she had reached her limit, so he allowed her to excuse herself.

    Tang Xuan loosened her grip on Elder Tang¡¯s arm and left the ballroom holding onto her handbag. But, because she was quite angered and her steps were rough, she identally ran into a young woman...

    The woman was dressed in a light pink dress, but because Tang Xuan had run into her, red wine had tipped all over her body and she was left in an extremely helpless state.

    But, even so, Tang Xuan did not respond. After ncing at the woman briefly, she directly walked away. At this time, the woman stopped her, "Don¡¯t you know how to apologize after running into someone? Miss Tang?"

    Tang Xuan was already in a bad mood. So, with the woman¡¯s provocation, she directly replied, "Get lost!"

    Get lost!

    The woman didn¡¯t seem to care who had said these words to her as she grabbed onto Tang Xuan¡¯s wrist, "Apologize!"

    "Don¡¯t cause trouble. It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose. Since you know that I am the Big Miss of the Tang Family, then you should know that this is the Tang Family¡¯s territory!"

    The woman was quite young, but her eyes revealed a sharp fire. From her presence, it was easy to tell that she wasn¡¯t an average person.

    "So this is how Tang Corps treats its guests?" the woman¡¯s voice increased a few decibels. She was so loud that Elder Tang¡¯s attention was drawn over.

    Elder Tang looked over and wanted to go over to handle the matter, but a few old friends suddenly interrupted and made it hard for him to brush them off.

    Assistant Leng immediately understood what Elder Tang was thinking, so he leaned in and whispered, "The Third Miss has arrived..."

    Elder Tang quickly rxed as he nodded his head and allowed the argument to continue. After all, this was the best time for Tangning to make an entrance.

    "Everyone, look over here, Miss Tang Xuan here ran into me. But, not only did she refuse to apologize, she even told me that this is the Tang Family¡¯s territory and told me not to cause trouble. I simply wanted to hear her say sorry. Miss Tang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re too good to lower your precious head and give me a simple apology?"

    After hearing this, Tang Xuan¡¯s face turned bright red. Everyone knew that she was like a walking shell and was no different to a piece of decoration in the Tang Family.

    But knowing was one thing and actually exposing it was another.

    So, boiling with anger, Tang Xuan lifted her hand to p the woman...

 Chapter 534: Isnt This Only Fairï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 534: Isn¡¯t This Only Fair£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Miss Tang, think about it carefully. If you throw this p over, Tang Corps will end up losing one of their biggest business partners next year."

    The woman stared directly at Tang Xuan. Her gaze was unwavering as she spoke in a firm tone.

    In front of everyone, Tang Xuan was suddenly forced into a predicament.

    If she threw the p over, not only Elder Tang, but all the eyes in the ballroom would witness her every move...

    On the other hand, if she held back her p, what would happen to her pride?

    But, just as everyone thought that Tang Xuan wouldn¡¯t dare toy a hand on the heiress, a huge "PAK" echoed through the ballroom...Tang Xuan actually made a move in front of everyone.

    She had suddenly remembered all the praise that Tangning had received from the guests that night and how they had ignored her. Since Tangning was so capable, she was going to wait and see how Tangning would clean up after her.

    Of course, Tang Xuan only ever knew how to use methods that sacrificed herself to damage her enemies. She never looked at things with much foresight nor considered the consequences.

    "Is the Big Miss crazy? She actually pped the heiress? of Xu Corps!"

    "Is there something wrong with her brain?"

    "The staff has worked so hard for thepany for her toe along and ruin it!"

    Tang Corps¡¯ staff verbally expressed their displeasure. Especially since Tang Xuan had done something so stupid at such an important event. No wonder Tangning¡¯s reputation in Tang Corps was ever-growing. After all, one was endlessly resolving problems, while the other endlessly caused them...

    As for Miss Xu, who had been pped, she obviously did not expect that Tang Xuan actually had the guts to make a move. All of a sudden, she was covering her face in shock and anger as she red at Tang Xuan.

    Tang Xuan suddenly felt a little scared, but she concealed it with a powerful tone, "You asked for it. Don¡¯t me me for being impolite! After all, this is Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration..."

    "It seems, Tang Corps doesn¡¯t want to work with Xu Corps anymore," the heiress? said coldly to Tang Xuan before she turned to leave. However, at this time, a loud voice resonated from the crowd.

    "Please wait."

    Everyone turned to look for the owner of the voice as they gradually moved aside to form a path down the middle. At this time, everyone finally realized who had arrived.

    Dressed in a ck loose-fitting dress, the woman in front of them was sexy and mysterious. The diamonds on her wrist and ears made her sparkle like a sky full of stars. She was dazzling and captivating.

    Her elegant vibe and unignorable presence, made everyone present suddenly forget to breathe...

    Especially since Mo Ting was standing right beside her. A man that possessed an attractive face like his, was iparable no matter where he appeared. He was like a king that had made an appearance in front ofmoners...

    Who else couldpete for the limelight when faced with this couple?

    "Tangning¡¯s here..."

    "The situation has a chance of revival!"

    "Just in time...Third Miss must save Tang Corps¡¯ pride and not let this wench ruin everything."

    Everyone expressed their excitement. But, of course, Tangning¡¯s loose-fitting outfit today was deliberately chosen to hide her stomach. It wasn¡¯t currently the right time to announce the child in her stomach. After all, there were way too many guests and aplex mix of people; she didn¡¯t want to put her child at risk.

    "Please wait," Tangning repeated.

    The heiress was a little surprised as she turned around to find Tangning and Mo Ting walking towards her.

    Plenty of people had heard about Tangning¡¯s methods, but no one had personally witnessed her impressive PR skills. So, today¡¯s difficult situation was the perfect test of her abilities.

    Tang Xuan had already thrown her p. Was there still a chance of revival?

    "The Third Miss Tang!" the heiress scoffed. "What? Don¡¯t you think your sister hit me enough? Did you want to join in?"

    "Can Miss Xu please give me one minute?" Tangning asked in seriousness.

    The woman really wanted to reject Tangning, but as she looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes, it was somehow impossible for her to say anything.

    "Go ahead..." the heiress looked at Tangning with a doubtful curiosity as she gave her the chance to speak.

    "Tangning, your older sister has been bullied. Don¡¯t tell me you are siding with an outsider at a time like this?" Tang Xuan took the opportunity to fan the fire.

    Hearing this, Tangning turned to look at Tang Xuan coldly and asked, "If I¡¯m not wrong, when ites to Tang Corps, isn¡¯t Miss Tang Xuan the true outsider?"

    "You..."

    "As an outsider, you bullied one of Tang Corps¡¯ special guests on Tang Corps¡¯ territory. Miss Tang, how do you n to exin yourself?" Tangning continued to question her sharply. Of course, Mo Ting stood beside his wife and protected her the entire time. A scene like this obviously didn¡¯t need his involvement, but no one dared to ignore his presence.

    Tang Xuan froze, unable to say a word. Tangning did not continue to force her as she turned around and said to the heiress, "Miss Xu, when ites to business, let¡¯s leave it in the hands of the elders. It¡¯s best we don¡¯t make things difficult for them. Instead, I will make sure that you didn¡¯t get hurt for nothing. What do we say?"

    After hearing these words, a smile appeared on the heiresses face. These two sister were indeed worlds apart.

    Tangning was giving her a way of stepping down with her pride intact.

    After all, there was no way that Tang Corps and Xu Corps would cancel their cooperation over a mere p. They were talking about billions of dors and something that would effect the entire operation of the business. She had simply made her threat out of impulse.

    But, the thing that made heiress the most happy, was the fact that Tangning did not try to protect her sister at all. Her unconcealed disgust towards Tang Xuan, showed the heiress that Tangning was on the same side as her.

    "Fine. I would like to see how the Third Miss ns to resolve this issue."

    After receiving the woman¡¯s response, Tangning understood her standpoint. Freeing herself from Mo Ting¡¯s arms, she walked over to Tang Xuan and demanded, "Give Miss Xu three bows and say sorry three times..."

    She then turned to the heiress and asked, "Miss Xu, what do you think?"

    She had asked Tang Xuan to bow...

    ...in front of so many people?

    The heiress remained silent for a few seconds before she nodded her head. If Tang Xuan was willing, then she was more than happy to ept. It was, after all, a proper apology.

    "You must be dreaming!" Tang Xuan yelled at Tangning

    "Does that mean you would prefer a second option?" Tangning looked at everyone and said loudly, "I have always been a vengeful person. I¡¯m sure everyone is aware of this. Since the Big Miss refuses to apologize, then I will not force her to bow. How about we get Miss Xu to return the bump and p that you gave her instead?"

    "Isn¡¯t this only fair?"

 Chapter 535: Provoking Someone That Should Not Be Provoked

    Chapter 535: Provoking Someone That Should Not Be Provoked

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Tang Xuan¡¯s entire body shook in anger as she roared at Tangning without restraint, "Tangning!"

    Tangning noticed Tang Xuan¡¯s eyes had turned red from anger. With a calm and cold voice, she responded, "Don¡¯t you think, considering all the times that the Tang Family has cleaned up after your arrogant behavior, that a simple apology and bow is already a merciful request from you?"

    "If not because we are blood rted and the fact that you are a part of the Tang Family, you would already be defending yourself in court right now. Did you think you¡¯d still have the chance to be standing right here, acting arrogantly towards our guests?"

    "It¡¯s either you apologize today or you let Miss Xu hit you back. With so many witnesses, I refuse to believe that you can still ignore what¡¯s right from wrong."

    Tangning¡¯s words were so powerful that it gave everyone a definite conclusion: Tangning was firm on her decision. The Xu Family heiress suddenly felt like she had provoked someone that was no fun to provoke...

    Someone that she shouldn¡¯t have provoked...

    Tang Xuan¡¯s face turned red as she clenched her fists by her sides. In the end, she let out augh, "Tangning, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what your motive is. Is it because you heard that grandfather ns to give his shares to my child that you decided to scheme against me?"

    Under the current situation, at a grand event like this, if Tang Xuan didn¡¯t use her child as a shield, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed. So, she stuck out her belly, reminding everyone that she was currently pregnant and that they couldn¡¯t act recklessly towards her.

    Tang Xuan was well aware of the advantage that she held!

    "How annoying. Just because she¡¯s pregnant, does that mean she should be let off the hook?"

    "How shameless. How could God allow someone like her to fall pregnant?"

    "Is she going to get away with what she¡¯s done, just like this?"

    Hearing the discussions around her, a smile naturally appeared on Tang Xuan¡¯s face. She knew, as long as she had a child in her stomach, Tangning did not dare to do anything to her. So, she simply scoffed and turned to leave. But, Tangning suddenly grabbed onto her wrist and held her back...

    "I didn¡¯t say you could leave..."

    "What can you possibly do to me?" Tang Xuan asked.

    "Since we¡¯ve gotten to this point, let¡¯s calcte everything you owe, all at once. Did you want me to tell everyone about how you bribed a doctor to remove my uterus, or do you want me to tell everyone about how you teamed up with my mother¡¯s secretary to get her kidnapped?"

    Tang Xuan suddenly began to tremble...

    "I¡¯ve already kept all your witnesses and evidence in a safe ce. It¡¯s either you shut up and apologize right now, or I¡¯ll get the police to ask you to lower your precious head."

    "You...you can¡¯t possibly have..."

    "Go ahead and try..."

    The two sisters kept their conversation between themselves, not allowing a third person to hear. However, Tangning¡¯s words were lethal enough towards Tang Xuan.

    Tang Xuan was so frightened that her face suddenly went pale before it slowly turned red. In the end, she could only grit her teeth as she said, "Tangning you are despicable as always."

    "Did you think you deserve to be treated fairly?" Tangning asked back.

    Tangning¡¯s smile appeared warm and gentle, but to Tang Xuan, it was full of mockery.

    "Fine, I¡¯ll apologize!"

    Everyone was surprised by these words. They didn¡¯t know how to react to Tang Xuan¡¯s sudden change.

    Tangning let go of Tang Xuan¡¯s wrist and gestured for her to immediately apologize.

    Tang Xuan had no choice but to walk over to the heiress of Xu Corps. As she got down on her knees and bowed, she said, "Miss Xu, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong, I hope you can forgive me."

    "Three times," Tangning emphasized.

    Tang Xuan held back her anger as she apologized to the heiress three times.

    "It¡¯s all over now." The heiress originally thought that no one would be able to deal with this pregnantdy. But, no matter how shameless she was, she was up against Tangning.

    Tangning!

    The heiress waspletely convinced by Tangning¡¯s abilities.

    "Is that enough?" Tang Xuan asked, after bowing three times in a row.

    Tangning looked towards the heiress and the heiress nodded her head in satisfaction.

    "I hope this does not happen again."

    Tang Xuan red at Tangning. But, there was nothing she could do...

    "You can return to your seat now, Miss Tang. You better watch where you walk from now on. If you identally lose your child, I don¡¯t want the public to think that I schemed against you."

    Tang Xuan was asked to return to her seat and not to leave...

    Tang Xuan¡¯s chest rose up and down; it was obvious that she was trying to control her anger. But, what could she do? The person before her was the wless Tangning and she was hopeless around her.

    So, all she could do was return to her seat under the gaze of all the guests...

    "Although I don¡¯t know what the Third Miss said to Tang Xuan to make her submit, the result was f*cken satisfying."

    "Seeing this woman being defeatedpletely cures my anger."

    "I can¡¯t believe the Third Miss actually managed to make her bow and apologize. She dealt with this difficult woman so easily."

    Tang Corps¡¯ staff all cheered inside. Just like the heiress from Xu Corps, they were helpless towards Tang Xuan¡¯s arrogance. After all, she was pregnant, so they had to be cautious around her.

    But, when it came to Tangning...

    ...she easily made Tang Xuan admit defeat!

    The heiress of Xu Corps had witnessed an impressive show and Tangning also helped her retrieve her pride. So, she looked at everyone and smiled, "I¡¯ve long heard that the Third Miss is a very wise woman. She sure lives up to expectations."

    "With a person like this in charge, no wonder Tang Corps is continually on the rise. Third Miss, I am well and truly impressed by you."

    "You are too polite, Miss Xu. I¡¯m sorry that you had to go through all this tonight."

    "A small matter like this is nothing," the heiress replied. "If Miss Tang doesn¡¯t mind, could we perhaps be friends?"

    Tangning resolved a huge crisis in front of so many people, so the staff were naturally convinced by her.

    Seeing that the atmosphere returned to normal, Elder Tang couldn¡¯t help but smile proudly.

    If there was one person in this world that could stand her ground in front of both the good and bad, then that would be Tangning.

    In the end, he brushed off his old friends and weaved through the crowd towards Tangning and Mo Ting. All of a sudden, he raised Tangning¡¯s right hand, "I would like to take this opportunity to announce a very important decision..."

    "I¡¯m? sure no one will have any objections towards this. From today onwards...I have decided to step down from my position as chairman and hand it over to my third granddaughter, Tangning!"

 Chapter 536: Tangning Is Also Pregnantï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 536: Tangning Is Also Pregnant£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned as they held onto their red wine sses and looked at each other. At this time, the most shocked person was none other than Tang Xuan, who directly jumped right out of her seat.

    As the announcement came too sudden. It was practically like a huge bomb had been thrown upon them...

    At first, the staff did not know how to respond. But then, Mo Ting suddenly started pping. Everyone quickly joined in as they erupted into an apuse.

    "That¡¯s great!"

    "Wow, amazing!"

    Not only was there pping, but because of their excitement, the staff also erupted in sharp screams and cheers. They were truly convinced by Tangning. If it was someone else, they may not have easily epted it.

    This was a true example of a well-deserved result!

    "Xiao Ning, there are so many eyes on you. Do you still want to reject my offer? Grandfather doesn¡¯t expect you to focus 100% of your energy on Tang Corps, you simply need to protect the Tang Family¡¯s foundations and pass thepany on through the generations. That¡¯s all you need to do for grandfather to be satisfied."

    Tangning looked at Elder Tang and then turned to look at Mo Ting. Finally, she ced her gaze upon the out of control Tang Xuan and nodded her head, "Grandfather, I¡¯ll do the best I can."

    "Great, that¡¯s great," Elder Tang took a deep breath like he had lifted a huge load off his shoulders. Now that Tangning had finally agreed to take over Tang Corps, he no longer needed to worry about the future of thepany.

    However, just as everyone was celebrating that Tangning had epted the role of chairwoman, a shrill scream suddenly resonated from the crowd, "Blood...She¡¯s bleeding!"

    ...

    [Tang Corps to undergo changes: Tangning takes over while Tang Xuan has a miscarriage!]

    [Sisterly fight reaches new heights: Tang Xuan gets kicked out of Tang Corps three times; resulting anger leads to miscarriage!]

    [Tangning a winner at life: leads the box office and bes chairwoman of Tang Corps at the same time]

    The hottest news in Beijing at the moment was focused around Tangning bing the chairwoman of Tang Corps and Tang Xuan having a miscarriage and being sent to the hospital.

    Of course, it was true that Tang Xuan had started bleeding at the Annual Celebration, but the child in her stomach was fine after the doctors stabilized her condition.

    Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration was the highlight of the year, but no one expected that it would end because of Tang Xuan being sent to the hospital.

    Inside the quiet VIP hospital room, Tang Xuan was hooked up to a drip as she leaned weakly against the headboard. Her face looked pale and exhausted.

    Elder Tang walked in with his walking stick and sat down on the edge of Tang Xuan¡¯s bed, while Assistant Leng and Xia Yuling stood to one side. Although there were plenty of people watching over her, none of them were people that she wanted to see.

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t you think you were too ruthless?" Tang Xuan suddenly said with a raspy voice after a moment of silence. Tears slowly seeped out of her eyes, "I am your granddaughter as well. Why do you only dote on Tangning?"

    "You¡¯ve given Tangning the entire Tang Corps and haven¡¯t left me with even a dime..."

    "Do you know how much hate I feel?"

    After hearing Tang Xuan¡¯s words, Elder Tang lowered his head for a moment before looking up and saying, "The most important thing for you right now is to take care of yourself. The doctor said you almost had a miscarriage."

    "Grandfather...how could you go to such extremes?"

    "Tang Xuan..." Xia Yuling spoke up on behalf of Elder Tang, but Elder Tang held her back.

    "Perhaps, to you, I may seem really cruel because I am the most ruthless towards you," after a short pause, he continued, "But, have you ever wondered why?"

    Tang Xuan looked away without responding.

    It was almost like Elder Tang¡¯s mistreatment of her was the entire cause of everything that had happened.

    "Grandfather once loved you and even hurt Tangning for over 20 years because of you. But, what did I get in return? Xiao Xuan, be honest with me. What did you do to Xiao Ning?"

    Tang Xuan suddenly froze. She did not dare to look Elder Tang in the eyes because of guilt.

    "You¡¯ve done plenty of bad things in the past, but grandfather has always turned a blind eye to it. However, I never expected that you¡¯d team up with the hospital to get my Xiao Ning¡¯s uterus removed."

    "Then there¡¯s Yuling. Over the years, she¡¯s upheld her responsibilty towards the Tang Family. Even though she¡¯s not your birth mother, she¡¯s sacrificed herself and her own daughter just to make you guys feelfortable. Yet, what did you do in return? You actually found someone to kidnap her."

    As soon as Tang Xuan heard Elder Tang mention these two incidences, her eyes grew big in shock, "Did Tangning tell you..."

    "I knew from the start," Elder Tang directly cut in, "From the very start..."

    "In other words..."

    "In other words, I spent everyday facing such a cruel granddaughter but never got to see her turn back. Instead, I found myself bing more and more disappointed in her. As a result, grandfather no longer feels an ounce of sympathy towards you," Elder Tang said coldly.

    Tang Xuan thought about the act she had been putting on for so long and how she thought she had the Tang Family ying into her hands.

    Tang Xuan¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold...

    In fact, she began tough at herself inside. It seemed, she had been too self-centered.

    "I guess all of you viewed me as an idiot?"

    It turned out, in front of the Tang Family, they had already seen through her from the start...

    "You guys really know how to put on an act. No wonder you created an actress like Tangning. You should all go and be actors," Tang Xuan yelled at Elder Tang and the others, "Leave! All of you! I don¡¯t want to see any of you! Get lost!"

    So this was the true humiliation that Tangning gave her.

    She was so humiliated that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself inside.

    Elder Tang and the others did not say another word. They simply called for the personal caretaker and asked her to watch over Tang Xuan before they left the hospital and disappeared from Tang Xuan¡¯s sight.

    "Miss Tang, you need to get some rest. By the way, the Tang Family is surrounded by good news. I looked at the photos in the newspaper and it appears that Miss Tangning is also pregnant," the caretaker suddenly pulled out a newspaper to show Tang Xuan after Elder Tang and the others left.

    "What did you say?" Tang Xuan turned to look at the woman.

    "Although she¡¯s trying hard to conceal it, most doctors can easily tell that she is obviously a few months pregnant..."

    Tangning is also pregnant?

    That¡¯s impossible!

    Because of the caretaker¡¯s words, Tang Xuan immediately snatched the newspaper out of her hands and scanned Tangning¡¯s photo in detail.

    "Even if she found out that I tried to get her uterus removed, it¡¯s true that she can¡¯t fall pregnant! You¡¯re lying to me!"

    "Miss Tang, although I¡¯m already retired, I still have over 20 years experience. If I say she¡¯s pregnant, then it¡¯s certain. It¡¯s up to you whether you decide to believe me or not," faced with doubt, the woman simply emphasized what she saw.

    In reality, it really wasn¡¯t hard to tell.

    But, because of the previous rumors that Tangning couldn¡¯t fall pregnant, no one thought otherwise.

 Chapter 537: You Dont Mind Getting a Little Bloodyï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 537: You Don¡¯t Mind Getting a Little Bloody£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Xuan tried to imagine Tangning¡¯s recent figure in detail. In the end, her lips curved upwards in self-mockery, "Is there any difference to me whether she is pregnant or not? I¡¯ve already lost everything..."

    After all, everyone in the Tang Family already knew about her bad deeds. Would anyone still show her pity?

    No!

    "I¡¯m sure you will make a fair sum of money if you reveal this to the paparazzi," the caretaker joked.

    ...

    Over the past few days, because of the end of the year, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Fei Tian Awards.

    The Fei Tian Awards was a recognition from professionals in the field. This year¡¯s main judge was the previous winner of The Fei Tian Lifetime Contribution Award. Under him were 2 team leaders and over 20 well-experienced artists, actors and directors. Elder Mo was one of these team leaders.

    As it was almost time to announce the nominees for all categories, the judges were frantically trying to get their votes in. However, Mo Ting only signed Tangning up for The Best Neer Award using ¡¯W.H.¡¯.

    The Best Neer Award...

    On the surface, it appeared like an easy award to win. But, in reality, there was arge number of nominees and they were all equally talented.

    The judges were to go through three rounds of voting to select 10 of the best for discussions. Eventually, through methods of elimination, they would settle on the final 5 nominees.

    Of course, everyone still had to wait patiently to see what results ¡¯W.H.¡¯ would get.

    Meanwhile, the audience votes had also begun. As soon as voting started online, fans immediately flocked to cast their votes.

    At this time, a small interlude happened.

    Because Tangning¡¯s character in hertest film was very popr, plenty of fans decided to cast votes for her. So many fans tried to log on at the same time that the website ended up crashing. When voting finally resumed, it was discovered that the organizers had wiped a few of the nominees¡¯ votespletely clean. This was because they believed that some fans had cheated and cast multiple votes.

    "Cheating? Does our Tangning need to cheat?" Long Jie was sitting in front of theputer. Seeing that the other nominees had hundreds of thousands of votes while Tangning¡¯s? were only two figures, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but point out the injustice.

    "Up until this point, the Fei Tian Awards has always been fair. If the organizers say that someone cheated, then they cheated," Lu Che said as he held onto his coffee cup and leaned against Long Jie¡¯s? seat.

    "What do you mean?" Long Jie red at Lu Che.

    Seeing his wife¡¯s reaction, Lu Che immediately put down his coffee cup and sat down beside her, "Of course I¡¯m not trying to say that the Madam is cheating. What I mean is...someone deliberately gave theirpetitors fake votes."

    Long Jie nodded her head, "It only counts for 20% of the total, is it necessary?"

    "How is it not necessary?" Lu Che began to exin, "Perhaps, you don¡¯t view any significance in this 20%. But, as long as it could be a deciding factor for the final results, other people aren¡¯t going to stupid. Why wouldn¡¯t one fight for every single vote they can get?"

    "What should we do now?" Long Jie asked in a frustrated manner as she looked at Tangning¡¯s votes.

    She had only ever been the manager of a model, so she didn¡¯t know much about the film and television industry. There were many underhanded methods that she wasn¡¯t aware of.

    "Right now, it¡¯s still impossible to find out who did it..." Lu Che replied with a dull tone.

    "So, Tangning can¡¯t do anything but to take the me?"

    "It may not be a bad thing," Lu Che said with a deeper meaning.

    Long Jie did not understand what Lu Che was thinking; she simply trusted her husband. But, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. After all, this decided whether Tangning would win an award fairly.

    "That¡¯s enough. We should believe in the Madam and get some rest." Lu Che noticed Long Jie still looked troubled, so he directly lifted her in his arms.

    "Lu Che..."

    "I almost forgot, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you," Lu Che said gently after he put her down on the soft bed.

    "Huh?"

    "I¡¯ve already discussed it with my parents. I want a DINK (Dual Ie, No Kids) family!"

    Long Jie was stunned for a moment before she asked, "Is it because I can¡¯t fall pregnant?"

    "How long have we been married? It¡¯s normal to not have kids yet. There are plenty of couples that don¡¯t have kids until they¡¯ve been married for a few years. What do you mean you can¡¯t fall pregnant?" Lu Che couldn¡¯t help but knock her on the head. "Can you stop assuming that you can¡¯t fall pregnant? What if I¡¯m the one that has a problem?"

    "You¡¯re strong and healthy, how could you have any problems?"

    "Well, that¡¯s what I told my parents. I told them there¡¯s something wrong with me, so they wouldn¡¯t get any weird thoughts."

    "What?" Long Jie¡¯s voice increased in volume, "How could you say that to your parents? If I suddenly fall pregnant one day, would they think that I¡¯ve had an affair?"

    After hearing this, Lu Che burst outughing, "You always speak before thinking."

    "But, I remember that you¡¯ve always liked kids..."

    "If I have topare kids to you, I like you much more," Lu Che suddenly hugged Long Jie and buried his head into her neck, " You probably don¡¯t know how much you mean to me. I don¡¯t want you to spend every day just thinking about having kids."

    Hearing this, Long Jie was quite surprised...

    Out of nowhere, her eyes began to heat up as tears naturally rolled out, one drop at a time.

    Although their identities weren¡¯t significant or famous, Long Jie knew that she was holding true happiness in her arms.

    "Who cares about having kids...I haven¡¯t enjoyed the rtionship between the two of us enough yet."

    Lu Che sat up and smiled as he kissed her tears away. Just as he was about to move down to her lips, Long Jie suddenly gripped onto his hands and said apologetically, "I have my period..."

    "What bad timing..." Lu Che flipped over andy on his back.

    "Unless...you don¡¯t mind getting a little bloody?"

    "What are you thinking about? Go to sleep!" Lu Che tapped Long Jie on the head. After a gentle show of violence, he pulled his woman into his arms and hugged her to sleep.

    He wasn¡¯t Mo Ting, so he knew that what he wanted to give Long Jie wasn¡¯t any award, empire or glory; all he wanted to give her, was a warm and happy home.

    ...

    The next morning, after the vote-clearing incident, Tangning¡¯s vote count once again caught up to the others. Her fans were indeed powerful and loyal.

    But, that night, her votes were once again cleared...

    Inside the living room of Hyatt Regency, Mo Ting looked at what had happened and furrowed his brows, "I think we can lock down on the culprit very soon."

    Tangningy down on Mo Ting¡¯sp and said in a gentle voice, "We can¡¯t avoid this. Even if my votes keep catching up, it may still end up getting cleared."

    "But, you must not know, if someone is suspected of cheating three times, they will immediately be disqualified from audience votes."

    "The public won¡¯t care if you¡¯ve been framed or not. All they know is, your votes are always the highest, but keeps getting cleared."

 Chapter 538: 6th

    Chapter 538: 6th

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    So they say, better the devil you know.

    Only until this point did Tangning finally understand that her path wasn¡¯t particrly filled with more obstacles than everyone else. Being in the industry that she was and holding onto the position that she had, even if it was someone else, as long as they stood in someone¡¯s way, their result would be the same.

    Thinking of this, her heart sank a little.

    Perhaps the person that was ying tricks was determined to make their actress win. But, they couldn¡¯t forget that Tangning was alsopeting for the same award this year!

    They were influential, but that was only because Mo Ting didn¡¯t normally get involved with the voting process of the Fei Tian Awards. But, this time, they had impacted Tangning. If someone dared to touch his wife, there was no way he¡¯d let them off easy. Especially when she would be disqualified from receiving audience votes after three warnings. He couldn¡¯t possibly let them effect her votes.

    It was impossible!

    So, the next morning, a good show yed out in front of everyone. Every single nominee was suspected of cheating. In fact, the numbers were more dramatic than the first two times. As a result, not only did the organizers clear all the votes, they also changed the rules for voting.

    Each ID number could only vote once and votes from the same IP only counted as one. All the nominees had a fresh start in a fair race.

    If anyone dared topete with Mo Ting, they had to consider their abilities.

    Otherwise, they were shooting themselves in the foot!

    That night, just as the final votes were piling in, Tangning received a phone call from Elder Mo, "You don¡¯t have anything that you¡¯d like to ask of grandfather?"

    "I¡¯ll let the heavens decide," Tangning replied with a smile. "I¡¯ve already done everything I can and should. I have no regrets."

    "That¡¯s the true Mo Family spirit..."

    Elder Mo originally wanted to praise Tangning a little more, but her phone was suddenly snatched out of her hand by Mo Ting, "Old man, it¡¯s gettingte. Ning needs to sleep."

    "Rascal! Don¡¯t you want to do anything for your wife? Shouldn¡¯t you be asking me to help out behind-the-scenes?"

    "Ning doesn¡¯t need help," Mo Ting replied confidently.

    "Fine..."

    Seeing Mo Ting¡¯s childish behavior, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but warn, "Don¡¯t treat grandfather like that next time."

    "I just want you to get some rest. Plus, he¡¯s obviously trying to get acknowledgment of his existence. Don¡¯t let him have his way."

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh. In the end, she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and fell asleep...

    ...

    The next day, outside the Starshine Entertainment Building, it was time to announce the final five nominees. Out of the ten neers only five would be selected and, of course, out of the five only one of them would eventually receive an award.

    Elder Mo was involved with the voting process, so after the first round of voting, the judges ced the 5th and 6th ranked together topare.

    The actress in the 5th ce starred in a surrealist film called ¡¯Survive¡¯. And sitting in 6th ce, was Tangning...

    Tangning was 6th!

    Elder Mo did not understand this result. With Tangning¡¯s acting abilities, she was more than capable of at least ranking in the top three. Why did she have such a small amount of votes?

    "I think we should just eliminate Tangning. After all, she is rtively new amongst the neers, whereas, there is no doubt that the other nominees have more experience, so they must have better acting than her."

    "No doubt?" Elder Mo cut in and scoffed. "The Fei Tian Awards isn¡¯t based on experience, it¡¯s based on skills."

    "Elder Mo, those that are sitting here, all have decades of experience. Don¡¯t you think we can tell who can and can¡¯t act? If you¡¯re so good, why don¡¯t you tell us, out of the 10 nominees, who can¡¯t act."

    "You want to talk to me about acting?" Elder Mo wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat, so he asked for someone to fetch the two films submitted for the two women that were currently in 5th and 6th ce. Of course, at a time like this, he had to useparison to prove his point, "Since we¡¯ve gotten to this point, let¡¯s look at their acting in detail."

    "There¡¯s no point looking at when they entered the industry and how many films they¡¯ve produced, let¡¯s skip that and jump straight to acting ability."

    After speaking, Elder Mo asked for the staff to skip to the climax of both films and broadcasted it on the screen behind them...

    The female lead of ¡¯Survive¡¯ yed a blind engineer. To highlight small details, she purposely wore her clothes the wrong way around, and when bullied, she could only kick and punch into thin air. She perfectly portrayed the pitiful nature of a small, insignificant woman.

    Then there was ¡¯W.H.¡¯. The female writer yed by Tangning was worried that she had contracted the virus, so in the scene they were viewing, she was examining her body in the bathroom. From imagining herself turning into a monster to confirming that she had not been infected and looking relieved, her entire performance was extremely smooth andplete. In fact, in just 3 minutes, she disyed a perfect transformation of emotions.

    Both women were wless...

    From a nce, it was indeed hard to decide on a winner between the two. However...

    ...after they finished watching the excerpts from the two films, Elder Mo smiled and said, "It¡¯s not that I want to protect anyone in particr, but there is no reason that Tangning¡¯s acting makes her deserving of being eliminated."

    "In that case Elder Mo, are you trying to say that we should eliminate the actress from ¡¯Survive¡¯?"

    "I didn¡¯t say that. The youngdy¡¯s acting is versatile and full of spirit. I just want to question whether the actresses that are ranked higher, are as wless as them? I simply don¡¯t understand why, the two actresses with the best acting are ranked 5th and 6th."

    "What are you guys trying to do? I know the higher ranked actresses have more experience and it is time for them to be rewarded, but is the Fei Tian Awards that cruel and realistic? This is not an award based on experience. If you want tofort them on their hard work, you can go buy them a lolly. But, when ites to judging the Fei Tian Awards, it¡¯s best to put away your casual approach."

    After his warning, Elder Mo presented everyone with the profiles and film excerpts of the top 4 actresses. Since ¡¯some people¡¯ weren¡¯t being fair, then they had no choice but to do some overtime and discuss everything in detail.

    "Also, may I ask for the reason why you are all so certain about eliminating Tangning?"

    Hearing this question, everyone fell silent.

    "Absolutely ridiculous..."

    "Are you guys blind to good acting?" Elder Mo couldn¡¯t help but stick up for what was right and get justice for his granddaughter-inw. But, Elder Mo had no idea that the real trouble was yet toe.

 Chapter 539: The Deserved Fairness

    Chapter 539: The Deserved Fairness

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Since you guys are seated in this position and are judges, please disy your professionalism and objectiveness. What you should be focused on, is an actor¡¯s abilities and not their experience."

    "I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say. If you still feel the need to eliminate Tangning, then I have no objections. But, please provide a reasonable exnation for your decision. Otherwise, the public and I won¡¯t be easily convinced," Elder Mo crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned back in his chair. "Let¡¯s go around the table. Tell me what you honestly think."

    Everyone hesitated for a moment before a senior film critic adjusted the sses on his nose and responded, "The Fei Tian Awards represents the highest quality art form in the country and is currently held in the highest regard. The person we choose, not only needs to be great at acting, but also needs to be respected by the public."

    "The reason I want to eliminate Tangning is simple, it¡¯s because she has too many enemies in the industry. She has a bad reputation, she¡¯s arrogant, and she¡¯s broken too many rules within the industry."

    "When ites to acting, all 10 nominees can act. But, while some stick to their responsibilities, others create headlines all day long."

    "She hasn¡¯t produced many films, but news about her has continuously carried on from the beginning of the year until the end. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like her."

    Elder Mo nodded his head and asked the others, "What about you guys? Do you also think this way?"

    "More or less..."

    "Me too..."

    "If this is your way of being objective, then you should do some research into the other nominees. Do you truly understand all of them?" Elder Mo questioned. "I would like to know, how does Tangning have a bad reputation?"

    Everyone was suddenly faced with a difficult question. But, they maintained their opinion.

    "Fine, since none of you have anything to say, it must mean you truly dislike Tangning and won¡¯t vote for her sincerely; I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll simply show you onest thing," Elder Mo waved at a staff member and whispered a few words into his ear.

    No one could predict what Elder Mo had nned. All they could do was wait as the staff retrieved behind-the-scenes footage from ¡¯W.H.¡¯.

    Elder Mo disregarded everything else and directly broadcasted the footage onto the screen.

    He allowed everyone to clearly witness how Tangning filmed her fight scenes in water, how she escaped from the jungle and how she put in all her effort to practice when no one was looking...

    "When ites to filming, she puts in as much effort as everyone else. In fact, she may suffer a bit more than the average actor. Did you all think that the film was easy to make? She worked on it, one step at a time. How could you disregard the hard work of others because of your prejudice?"

    "I have no say when ites to her other identities. But, when ites to being an actress, I don¡¯t understand why you are all against her."

    "Also, when ites to reputation, it seems we are living in very different worlds. From what I know, Tangning¡¯s fans truly admire her and she is loved by almost everyone in Beijing. I don¡¯t understand why you think she is full of enemies. And arrogant? Huh? Please exin!"

    Everyone lowered their heads, unable to refute.

    "How about this, let¡¯s postpone the selection for another day. I¡¯ll let you all go home and think things over carefully before wee to a decision."

    Sometimes, one could not exin why they disliked someone. Perhaps, these people did not like that a simple woman like Tangning could perform better than a man.

    "Let¡¯s postpone until tomorrow. We cane to a decision tomorrow."

    Everyone probably felt that Elder Mo was asking for the votes to be reviewed, simply because he was trying to justify for Tangning¡¯s ws. This was the first time something like this had urred during the Fei Tian Awards.

    "No matter when it gets postponed until, my decision is firm," the man with the sses said, before he stood up and left the room.

    This was destined to be an unhappy discussion.

    Of course, this was not something that was unexpected of the Fei Tian Awards. After all, the judging panel consisted of well-experienced professionals. So, for the sake of art, they would argue over the smallest detail. But, it did not sound good when news of the disagreement spread to the masses. After all, with Elder Mo and Tangning¡¯s rtionship, Elder Mo was bound to be suspected of being bias towards his granddaughter-inw, regardless of what he did.

    "Is there even a question as to who would win the Fei Tian Award? It¡¯s bound to be Tangning."

    "ording to sources from within the industry, a decision was already set, but Elder Mo refused to ept the results. It seems, he is determined to make Tangning win."

    "Is the Fei Tian Awards going to lose its usual fairness?"

    During this incident, the votes that belonged to Tangning were cleared, while the nomination that belonged to her, was considered as ¡¯having back-up¡¯...

    For Tangning, the situation seemed a bit bleak.

    ...

    "President, how should we handle the matter?" Lu Che asked worriedly as he stood inside Mo Ting¡¯s office. "I don¡¯t understand why these people are so blind."

    "Although Elder Mo attracted a lot of trouble, he actually did something good for once. At least he gave Tangning a chance to have the votes reviewed."

    "What if the results don¡¯t change?"

    Mo Ting did not respond, so Lu Che did not dare to continue asking. After all, the problem this time was a lot more difficult than usual.

    "We need to solve the displeasure that these people have."

    He did not expect them to be objective, but he at least hoped that they wouldn¡¯t use a casual reason to eliminate Tangning from top 5.

    ...

    "I never thought that receiving an award would be this difficult," Long Jie said as she supported Tangning while they strolled through the gardens of Hyatt Regency.

    "It has never been an easy task to achieve. Just like it wasn¡¯t easy to be a supermodel," Tangning sighed.

    "But, doesn¡¯t your heart ache? You were originally deserving of the award, but now, even if you win, you will simply feel relief rather than excitement."

    "I believe that the organisingmittee will give me a fair judgment. The Fei Tian Awards is, after all, the Fei Tian Awards, they will definitely protect its glory."

    "You are always so confident," Long Jie grinned disdainfully, "If I was you, I would have given up hope a long time ago."

    Tangning was unfazed because she had long expected that plenty of people wouldpete for such a precious award...

    Plus, she was never one to sit around and do nothing.

    While Long Jie was in a panic, Tangning smiled as she shook Long Jie¡¯s arms, "Don¡¯t worry. What is mine, is mine, no one can take it away from me."

    "You have a n, don¡¯t you?" Long Jie suddenly realized an underlying message to Tangning¡¯s words.

    "I will simply get the fairness that I deserve," Tangning said with a deeper meaning as she turned her head.

 Chapter 540: I Feel a Little Wronged!

    Chapter 540: I Feel a Little Wronged£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The Fei Tian Awards was a prestigious award; insiders couldn¡¯t possibly let anyone know of their internal disagreement. So, Tangning couldn¡¯t possibly believe that outsiders received information from an inside source.

    Every single Fei Tian Award in the past had gone through heated arguments, but the organizers always stepped out to end it in fear of an ensuing fight. So, when it came to Tangning, would they really expose her to the public¡¯s judgment? If they did this, it wouldn¡¯t matter if Tangning received an award or not, she would still be criticized.

    If she didn¡¯t receive it, others would say that she caused such a hugemotion only to go home empty-handed and she would be treated like a joke.

    And if she did receive it, everyone would say it¡¯s because she had a strong backing. As a result, the award would lose its original significance.

    But, was this predicament a coincidence?

    The more fair a ce appeared, the more darkness it had hidden behind-the-scenes; this was something that Tangning understood well.

    She didn¡¯t care who she was up against nor what their motive was. As long as someone made a move, she would fight back without any fears.

    ...

    Late at night. Hyatt Regency.

    The light in the study room was still on and Mo Ting was still seated in front of theputer, tapping away at his keyboard. Tangning peeked in at her husband through the slight gap of the door as she supported her belly. There was no doubt he was working on her issue.

    However, she did not open the door and enter. Because she understood, from the moment that she decided to give up being a model to pursue acting, Mo Ting had felt guilty towards her.

    And this times incident was obvious that someone was trying to provoke Hai Rui and provoke him!

    "It¡¯s cold outside, go back to bed," Mo Ting did not lift his head, but he was well aware that Tangning was standing outside the door. Tangning was a little surprised as a smile appeared on her face.

    "I haven¡¯t been able to sleep welltely. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen my husband¡¯s manly face."

    Mo Ting lifted his head and took a deep breath before he waved his wife over, "Come, hurry over..."

    Tangning opened the door, walked over to Mo Ting and sessfully slipped into his embrace, "Hubby..."

    "Huh?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get involved with the way you handle PR this time because I view this award highly. I can¡¯t possibly say that it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I win it or not. I¡¯m not generous to the point where I¡¯d happily give it to someone else."

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning as he nodded his head, "No one can stop you from getting what you deserve...I bet these people have forgotten who your manager is!"

    Tangning looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. The couple had long developed an understanding? towards each other, so there was no way that Tangning didn¡¯t know what Mo Ting had nned.

    ...

    Since the issue had escted to this point and varied opinions filled the inte, Hai Rui had no choice but to speak up and put everyone back on the right track.

    So, the next morning, Hai Rui released a statement to reaffirm the fairness of The Fei Tian Awards. Firstly, in the eyes of the public, this decade-old award was well-trusted and was held in high esteem, so its fairness couldn¡¯t possibly be doubted just because of Tangning.

    Following on, Mo Ting posted up a letter addressed to fans. The title of the letter was simple: "Why I nominated Tangning for the Fei Tian Awards!"

    In reality, Mo Ting¡¯s motive was to tell everyone that Tangning deserved to win an award. But, he simply chose a more widely epted approach to not attract dislike.

    Within the letter, the recipients of The Best Neer Fei Tian Awards for thest 3 years were used as examples. And the film critics that critiqued them for those respective years were also mentioned. He did notpare Tangning to her currentpetitors because he believed, even if he wasn¡¯t rted to Tangning and he was viewing the situation from an entirely neutral position, Tangning¡¯s acting was obviously better than the others.

    "Tangning is capable, but we can¡¯t deny that she has a strong backing in the form of Hai Rui."

    "Thepetition seems fierce for this year¡¯s Best Neer Award...I¡¯m looking forward to a good show."

    "Ye Lan is also quite impressive. It¡¯s rare to find someone that can act so well as a blind person."

    "I feel that the public has exaggerated the influence that Tangning has. She actually keeps a very low profile. It¡¯s just, everyone views her as a legend..."

    "If this issue continues, even if Tangning is actually the best, the organizers couldn¡¯t possibly give her the award...I don¡¯t know why I feel a little wronged on behalf of Tangning!"

    Actually, people within the industry could tell that no matter whopeted for this award, Tangning was still the biggestpetitor. This was because, not only was Tangning capable, she also had the support of Hai Rui and Mo Ting...

    She had a continuous aura that was dazzling and intimidating!

    ...

    Meanwhile, over at the Xu Household.

    The heiress of the Xu Household had just returned from a camping trip and was still dressed in athletic clothing.

    As she walked towards the living room, she spotted her father and the woman she hated, sitting on the sofa, chatting andughing. She was emotionless as she approached them and gave a dull greeting, before she turned and left. As she walked away, she briefly heard the woman say, "Thank you, Second Master. If not for your assistance, I don¡¯t know how I would have gone up against Tangning."

    Second Master Xu said in a businessman¡¯s attitude as he hugged the woman with one arm and smoked a cigar with the other, "After being with me for so many years, your only hobby has been acting. Since you wanted an award, is there anything I can¡¯t give you?"

    Hearing the two flirting in the living room, the heiress scoffed in disgust. Although she walked away like nothing happened, the word ¡¯Tangning¡¯ continued to resonate in her mind.

    She had a deep impression of the woman who had helped her retrieve her pride at Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration. She was a woman that the heiress greatly admired...

    It turned out, the news that had been spreading about Tangning over thest couple of days, was all because the woman that was currently sitting in her home.

    After getting changed, the heiress returned to the living room. Seeing the woman was all alone on the sofa, she walked over and sat down beside her, "You¡¯ve always been a sneaky person. But, I never thought you¡¯d be sly even when ites to receiving an award."

    "What are you talking about?" the woman asked as her face turned red.

    "Am I wrong? I admit your acting is not bad, but you must be intimidated by Tangning, aren¡¯t you? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t use my father and his contacts to go around and nder Tangning."

    "Xu Qingyan, you better show me some respect! I am, after all, your stepmother!"

    "If I remember correctly, you¡¯re younger than me, right?" Xu Qingyan scoffed "So what if you¡¯re my stepmother? In this household, the only person that is blood-rted to my father, is me. If you have the capability, why don¡¯t you give him another child?"

    "You..."

    Xu Qingyan couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting her breath on the woman for another second. However, just before she left, she added onest thing, "I actually quite like Tangning. If given a choice, I would definitely side with her..."

 Chapter 541: All I Have To Do Is Cancel My Voteï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 541: All I Have To Do Is Cancel My Vote£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning was the chairwoman of Tang Corps. Even if she was no longer an actress, it wouldn¡¯t effect her too harshly. But, when dealing with someone like Xu Qingyan¡¯s stepmother, even if Xu Qingyan was in Tangning¡¯s position, she too would fight for the Fei Tian Award with all her might.

    Xu Qingyan¡¯s stepmother was the female lead in ¡¯Survive¡¯; a woman that was half a year younger than her, who she had to call stepmother; a woman named Ye Lan.

    "Xu Qingyan, don¡¯t forget that I hold seniority to you in this family. Don¡¯t view the wrong person as the enemy."

    "The biggest enemy in my life is right before me, Miss Ye Lan. Don¡¯t you think so?" After speaking, Xu Qingyan crossed her arms and turned to leave. Of course, she wasn¡¯t joking when she said that she¡¯d side with Tangning. She felt a connection with Tangning and could sense that they had simrities.

    As a result, she immediately contacted the staff at Xu Corps and asked for Tangning¡¯s method of contact.

    To Xu Qingyan, there was no other mistress in the world that was as shameless as Ye Lan. To be her father¡¯s wife, that woman had used every method possible. In fact, to please her father in bed, Ye Lan had flown all the way to Japan to learn a few dirty, unmentionable tricks.

    Perhaps it was because she actually had a talent for it, Ye Lan ended up pursuing acting and did pretty well.

    And because her methods were quite ruthless, she did not view others with any regard. Of course, this included Tangning.

    In fact, the issue with the votes being cleared also involved her.

    It was hard to believe, a woman that was so cruel that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide her own evil intentions, actually had the ability to mesmerize her father.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before it was time to look at the votes for Best Neer a second time. This time, everyone¡¯s expression was especially serious, like they were making a huge life-changing decision.

    "I know most of you are firm with your decision from yesterday, but at least tell me what you think."

    "I have decided to stick with my original vote."

    "Me too."

    "I agree..."

    About a dozen people expressed their opinions with no changes to the previous day¡¯s? decision...

    But, did this mean that Tangning had lost her chance at the Fei Tian Best Neer Award? Did she not even get the chance to be named as a top 5 nominee?

    "Regardless of the result, let¡¯s talk after we review the votes..." Elder Mo said unhappily, "But first, I would like to mention that Hai Rui¡¯s PR has stopped some information that leaked from our meeting yesterday. I¡¯m curious as to how this information was exposed in the first ce."

    "Elder Mo, we only agreed to review the votes because we respect you. But, that doesn¡¯t mean you can treat us with suspicion and insults..."

    "How would we know how information was leaked from our meeting yesterday?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s start voting."

    In reality, although arge number of the judges did not change their votes, there were also a few that had sat down in seriousness and thought carefully about their decision. Especially after they saw Hai Rui¡¯s letter.

    Tangning¡¯s abilitypared to previous winners of the Best Neer Award was quiteparable. In other words, Tangning¡¯s acting could not be doubted.

    As for those that held prejudice against Tangning, only a small number of them had been converted, but it was enough to make a difference...

    The official final result for the first round of votes ended with Tangning ranked in 5th ce and Ye Lan in 6th. There was only one vote difference between the two, but Tangning just slipped through.

    Although Elder Mo was still disappointed with the final result, at least Tangning made it into the final list of nominees and the second round of voting would be handled by a different group of judges.

    At this time, someone expressed their doubt towards Elder Mo.

    "Elder Mo, I have nothing to say about this final result, but I would like to know who you voted for. Did you directly give it to Tangning?"

    "What do you mean?" Elder Mo queried.

    "You keep telling us to be fair and objective, but, I want to know if you have been a fair judge," the man paused for a second and continued, "If you want to convince us, it¡¯s simple, you just need to get rid of one of Tangning¡¯s votes. After all, even though you¡¯ve been fair all your life, would old age have made you act differently?"

    If Tangning was to lose a vote, then she would have the same votes as Ye Lan again!

    Elder Mo wanted to refute, but from the looks of it, everyone else seemed to be in agreement with the man¡¯s suggestion.

    As a result, Elder Mo gave a slight smile and asked, "So, all I have to do is cancel my vote?"

    "Of course," the man replied in certainty.

    "Fine." After speaking, Elder Mo turned to the staff member in charge of counting the votes and said, "Cancel my vote."

    It seemed, everyone expected Elder Mo to vote for Tangning. But, surprisingly, Tangning¡¯s votes did not change, instead the actresses in 1st and 2nd ce were effected.

    Elder Mo had given his vote to someone else - not Tangning!

    "What else do you guys have to say?"

    Everyone fell silent, including the man that had requested Elder Mo to cancel his vote. Since a new result had been decided on, it was only right for everyone to ept it.

    "Since no one has anything to say, then the final nomination list has been set."

    A portion of the people in the room were indifferent about the results, but those that disliked Tangning scoffed to themselves. So what if her name made it on the final list? The results showed that Tangning had received the least amount of votes. Even so, a small amount was better than no amount...

    The next group of judges were expected to be stricter than the first and no one could stand in their way. So, Elder Mo was no longer worried about Tangning. In reality, after Hai Rui¡¯s PR released their statement, the public had already epted the possibly that Tangning would receive an award. After all, Tangning¡¯s capability was obvious...

    All Hai Rui had to do was emphasize Tangning¡¯s capability and any doubts would be quickly dispersed.

    The final result was an achievement between the grandfather and his grandson. One man did everything for his wife, while the other did it for his granddaughter-inw. For the sake of their family member and lover, they were willing to give their all.

    Of course, they simply helped Tangning achieve a fair chance. After all, even though Tangning had their support and protection, their rtionship also created a lot of doubt.

    Tangning was obviously a great actress...

    For the sake of creating a great film, she put in more effort than everyone else!

    But, because of her rtionship with Hai Rui and the fact that she was the wife of Mo Ting, everyone also had higher expectations for her...

 Chapter 542: Yanshu is Getting Engaged

    Chapter 542: Yanshu is Getting Engaged

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Ye Lan had been eliminated!

    Even though Ye Lan knew the results, there was nothing she could do. It was impossible to bribe the judges, so all she could do was nder Tangning to create dislike towards her. But, in the end, she lost to Tangning by one vote.

    That night, Ye Lan sat at home sulking to her husband, "Hubby, I can¡¯t ept this result. I¡¯ve already been the female lead in 5 films and it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this opportunity. How could Tangningpare when she¡¯s only been in two films?"

    "Tangning is, after all, our business partner. You shouldn¡¯t mind too much."

    "She is your business partner, not mine. Plus, Old Man Xu, your daughter tried to threaten me earlier. She said she was going to side with Tangning. Could your daughter have influenced the result in some way?"

    Just as Ye Lan was sulking, Xu Qingyan appeared from upstairs and looked coldly at the two people in the living room, "You are younger than my father by 25 years, please don¡¯t rub yourself all over him - it¡¯s disgusting!"

    "You..."

    "Qingyan, how could you speak to your mother like that?" Father Xu¡¯s icy cold voice resonated through the room, "Did you do anything behind-the-scenes to cause your mother to be eliminated?"

    "I¡¯m sure you both know what type of person Tangning is. If she wants something, then everyone has no choice but to make way for her," Xu Qingyanughed. "Luckily, I get along quite well with Tangning. It seems, I may need to hang around with her a bit more often. That way I can learn how to rid my home of evil energy."

    After speaking, Xu Qingyan turned to leave. However, Father Xu immediately stood up and roared, "Stay right there!"

    Xu Qingyan heard him clearly, but she did not look back. At this time, Father Xu suddenly ran up behind her and punched her in the back, around her hip area.

    Violence...

    ...was sometimes synonymous with this family.

    Meanwhile, Ye Lan stood watching with her arms crossed andughed loudly...

    Xu Qingyany on the icy cold floor, but her stubborn nature refused to plead for mercy. After standing up, she simply returned to her bedroom.

    She believed that karma existed in this world and a cheap person was bound to be eventually dealt with by God.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before all the nomination lists for the Fei Tian Awards were released to the public. Tangning¡¯s name was, of course, amongst these lists.

    Afterwards, the amusing incident with Elder Mo being asked to cancel his vote was spread around like a joke. Of course, this was proof that Elder Mo had not been bias. In fact, to avoid doubt, he had no intention to vote for Tangning whatsoever. It also proved that his request for the votes to be reviewed was indeed an objective decision and wasn¡¯t a subjective request.

    Tangning had entered the final 5!

    But, it hadn¡¯t been an easy path to take. So, how was actually receiving the award going to be like?

    Seeing Tangning¡¯s name on the nomination list, quite a few people immediately called to congratte her. Amongst these people, was Song Yanshu.

    Although Tangning didn¡¯t have much to say to her, she still treated her politely out of courtesy.

    "Ning Jie, I am truly happy for you."

    "Thank you," Tangning replied in a distant manner. Even though they had once been friends, because of Tang Jingxuan, they had drifted further and further apart.

    "Errr...would you happen to have news about Luo Xing?" Song Yanshu asked, even though she had a feeling that Tangning would not tell her.

    "Yanshu, stop thinking about someone that has already left. Focus on your own life," Tangning replied straightforwardly. "I know you feel guilty, but, you really don¡¯t need to."

    "Ning Jie...to be honest, I still like him." Song Yanshu may have gathered all her courage to reveal this, but to Tang Jingxuan, these words hade toote. "I never thought he¡¯d react so seriously. It was beyond my expectations..."

    "He has always been a serious person, you should know this. But, a part of your heart has always been with someone else, so you¡¯ve never been certain," Tangning directly exposed Song Yanshu¡¯s true thoughts. "Yanshu, what¡¯s passed is in the past..."

    "You¡¯re right. What¡¯s passed is in the past. I simply wanted to notify you that I¡¯m getting engaged."

    "In that case, congrattions."

    She was already getting engaged, yet she was calling to reveal that she had another man in her heart. Tangning could not understand Song Yanshu¡¯s views on love.

    "Thank you. I know you don¡¯t want to hear my voice right now. Sorry to have bothered you, Ning Jie."

    "It¡¯s fine. I wish you happiness," Tangning said, before she hung up the phone.

    Tangning knew the situation between the three people clearly. Because of this, she did not want Tang Jingxuan to be dragged back into the messy web of love. He had been hurt by Xia Jingyi once and hurt by Song Yanshu once, wasn¡¯t that already enough of a lesson?

    Even so, Tangning still decided to give Tang Jingxuan a phone call, "Yanshu is getting engaged. I felt that you should know about this."

    "Sister Three, I am a lot better now. I¡¯ll return in a couple days. It¡¯s only right for me to go to her engagement party and congratte her in person," Tang Jingxuan replied calmly.

    "It¡¯s your choice," Tangning could clearly tell that there wasn¡¯t an ounce of sadness in Tang Jingxuan¡¯s voice. Perhaps, he had truly dragged himself out of the depressing swamp of love.

    "OK."

    "You should take someone with you. You are, after all, the Fourth Master of the Tang Family. Don¡¯t let others look down on you," Tangning thoughtfully reminded.

    "I understand."

    After Tang Jingxuan hung up the phone, he immediately contacted Song Yanshu. This was something that Song Yanshu had never expected. Especially since Tang Jingxuan¡¯s voice appeared extremely calm, "Congrattions, my sister told me you¡¯re getting engaged."

    "Are you..ing back to Beijing?" Song Yanshu asked withplex emotions.

    "Yes," Tang Jingxuan nodded. "Regardless of everything that¡¯s happened, you indeed helped me in the past. I will never forget what you¡¯ve done for me. So, I will definitely attend your engagement."

    "Great, I¡¯ll see you then."

    Song Yanshu actually had a lot that she wanted to say to Tang Jingxuan, but...

    ...as the words reached the edge of her lips, they transformed into polite small talk.

    Tang Jingxuan had agreed to attend her engagement...

    He was going to attend!

    ...

    The final nominees for the Fei Tian Awards had been officially announced and the date of the ceremony was set for February 13th; the day before Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Song Yanshu¡¯s engagement party was to be held in 3 days time. At this time, Tangning received a surprising phone call. It was a call from the heiress of Xu Corps, Xu Qingyan.

    If not for what happened at Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration, she may have already forgotten about this person. But, as soon as Tangning thought about the image of Tang Xuan being taught a lesson, she immediately remembered the pretty and extravagant youngdy.

 Chapter 543: Xu Qingyan

    Chapter 543: Xu Qingyan

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As a courtesy to her business partner and due to the good impression that she had towards the youngdy, Tangning agreed to meet in person.

    Knowing that Tangning¡¯s identity made it inconvenient for her to travel, Xu Qingyan offered to meet Tangning at her home.

    After all, the Xu Household wasn¡¯t a ce that Tangning could visit. If the mistress was home and saw Tangning, she would go crazy.

    After careful thought, Tangning did not feel like she should be cautious of Xu Qingyan. Plus, she did not want her pregnancy to be revealed just yet, so staying at home was indeed the best option. As a result, she agreed to Xu Qingyan¡¯s suggestion.

    "Ting...why do you think Xu Qingyan wants to see me?" Tangning expressed her confusion after she hung up the phone.

    "Lu Che has already looked into it. She is a genuine person," Mo Ting covered Tangning with a nket and allowed her tofortably fall into his embrace.

    Tangning understood what Mo Ting meant. Xu Qingyan was someone she could try to befriend; it wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue.

    "OK hubby, I understand."

    Not long after Mo Ting left, Xu Qingyan appeared at Hyatt Regency. Although she had previously tried to imagine Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s home, seeing it in real life still made her sigh in admiration. They lived in such a big vi, but it did not feel cold and unweing. It was clear to see how much effort the couple put into their home.

    This was Xu Qingyan¡¯s second time meeting Tangning. She did not look as elegantly mysterious as she did on the first night that they met. She simply looked like a warm and gentle housewife. Yet, she still looked extraordinary...

    "I hope I¡¯m not bothering you," Xu Qingyan smiled apologetically.

    "Miss Xu, please sit down," Tangning smiled.

    "You must be surprised as to why I suddenly wanted to see you," Xu Qingyan walked over to Tangning and sat down on the sofa. "Actually, it¡¯s not much. I simply wanted to tell you that the person that was previously standing in your way for the first round of votes, was Ye Lan..."

    "You..."

    "She is my stepmother," Xu Qingyan waved her hand awkwardly.

    Tangning was a little dumbfounded, but she quickly remembered Ye Lan¡¯s age. If she was right, Ye Lan was a little bit younger than Xu Qingyan.

    "I specifically came to show my gratitude. If I didn¡¯t tell you about this matter, I may not ever get a good night¡¯s sleep. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the mistress fuming with rage," Xu Qingyan rxed and added, "You don¡¯t need to be cautious of me. I simply came to thank you."

    "I¡¯m not from the same industry as you, so I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives."

    Tangning had actually figured long ago that Xu Qingyan wasn¡¯t a calctive person. It was obvious that her happiness was genuine. Perhaps it was because she had found someone with the same enemy.

    "What¡¯s wrong with your hip?" Tangning had noticed, from the moment that Xu Qingyan sat down, she had been massaging her hip area. From the looks of it, she was in quite a bit of difort.

    "I¡¯m fine," Xu Qingyan smiled. She, of course, couldn¡¯t tell Tangning about the cause of her injury. "Eek, I feel a little awkward. I looked for you so anxiously just to tell you about something so insignificant. You must be busy."

    Tangning watched as Xu Qingyanughed at herself and shook her head, "As you know, I¡¯ve already retreated from filming, so I haven¡¯t been that busy."

    "In that case..."

    "Actually, I didn¡¯te today with no motive whatsoever. I was hoping my words would be able to warn you to be cautious of Ye Lan."

    "Are you worried about me?" Tangning asked in an amused manner.

    "No...No...I know how capable you are. I simply have one request. If the sl*t falls into your hands, please don¡¯t show her any mercy."

    Hearing this, Tangning burst outughing. Xu Qingyan was indeed how Mo Ting had described: she was a genuine person.

    She didn¡¯t have an extremely high EQ, but for some reason she was naturally likeable.

    At least, when it came to Tangning, she found Xu Qingyan impossible to hate.

    "Don¡¯t worry, when ites to other things, I can¡¯t make any promises, but what you have asked of me, I can definitely do," Tangning replied in a rxed manner.

    In reality, Xu Qingyan wasn¡¯t good at starting conversations. Her mother had passed away early and her father hit and scolded her often, so she had never learned how to socialize with other people. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know how to properly share her feelings. The only reason she could argue with others was because of skills she had developed over time.

    And of course, the argument she had at the Annual Celebration was all because Tang Xuan had provoked her!

    But, apart from standing her ground, she did not have the skills to handle the matter on her own.

    The two women ended up sitting silently until the doorbell suddenly rang. Xu Qingyan stood up and offered, "I¡¯ll go open the door."

    Tangning did not move. After all, she was trying to conceal her protruding belly. However, Tangning did not expect that Tang Jingxuan had returned home one day early and would be so surprised to see Xu Qingyan.

    "Little Monkey?"

    Xu Qingyan froze and pointed to herself, "You know me?"

    Tang Jingxuan looked at her like she was joking as he entered the vi andughed, "We went to the same primary school, the same secondary school and the same high school. You were really famous..."

    "No wonder when I saw you on television, I thought you looked familiar. Yet, I couldn¡¯t figure out what it was..." Xu Qingyan suddenly came to realization. However, she quickly covered her face in embarrassment, "Does that mean you know about my humiliating past?"

    Tang Jingxuan burst outughing and nodded his head.

    Tangning watched the interaction between the two and watched as Tang Jingxuan burst outughing. So, she cleared her throat to remind them that there was another person present.

    "Sorry sis, I was getting overexcited by seeing an old ssmate."

    Of course, the person that Tang Jingxuan referred to as ssmate was merely someone that had shared the same school; they were inpletely different grades.

    "Have you made preparations for the event tomorrow?" Tangning directly asked.

    Hearing this question, Tang Jingxuan¡¯s expression darkened as he took a deep breath, "Yes, I¡¯m prepared."

    "Where are you going? Can I go too?" Xu Qingyan asked.

    Tang Jingxuan was a little surprised, but Tangning let out augh, "Of course you can. What do you think, Jingxuan?"

    It would actually be perfect if he could take Xu Qingyan with him...

    Although Xu Qingyan didn¡¯t have a high EQ, she was obviously trying to improve her social skills.

    "Can she go?"

    Initially, Tang Jingxuan did not respond. But, after thinking about what Tangning meant, he eventually nodded his head, "As long as she won¡¯t find it boring."

    "I can chat to you. I¡¯m sure we have plenty to talk about."

    Over the years, because of her family, Xu Qingyan barely had any friends. Her temper had also only improved in thest few years because, in the past, she actually had a very short fuse.

    Since it was rare for her toe across an old ssmate that she got along with, Xu Qingyanpletely opened up and rxed...

 Chapter 544: Idiot, Arent You In Painï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 544: Idiot, Aren¡¯t You In Pain£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning didn¡¯t expect for this to happen. But, as long as her brother wasn¡¯t being bullied, nothing else mattered to her.

    For some reason, Tangning felt like she could trust Xu Qingyan. She felt like she would be the key to protecting Tang Jingxuan, like a protective fortress.

    ...

    Perhaps it was because they had gone to school together, even after leaving Hyatt Regency, Xu Qingyan and Tang Jingxuan found themselves still deep in conversation. In fact, they exchanged contact details and Tang Jingxuan even offered to escort Xu Qingyan home.

    "It¡¯s fine, my home isn¡¯t that far. Plus, I drove myself over here anyway."

    "You are helping me with a huge favor tomorrow. It¡¯s only right for me to take you home today."

    Xu Qingyan wasn¡¯t an overly cautious person. So, she couldn¡¯t see any reason to reject Tang Jingxuan¡¯s sincerity as she boarded his sports car. However, for a short moment, Tang Jingxuan was suddenly reminded of the woman that used? to sit beside him: Song Yanshu.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Xu Qingyan asked sensitively.

    "Nothing," Tang Jingxuan immediately snapped out of his daze.

    "You¡¯re not thinking about ¡¯that¡¯ woman, are you?" Xu Qingyan saw through Tang Jingxuan immediately, but felt she may have been a little impolite, so she ced her hands under her chin and pulled an ugly face, "Is she as pretty as me?"

    Tang Jingxuan let out augh, "You are still the same as before."

    "To be honest, I prefer wearing jeans and gym clothes, but in recent years, I¡¯ve had no choice but to act feminine." After speaking, Xu Qingyan tore a split down the middle of her dress and tied the corners together to create a pair of makeshift pants, "This feels a lot better."

    A smile remained on Tang Jingxuan¡¯s face, especially after he saw Xu Qingyan¡¯s rxed attitude. Meeting a person in life that one feltfortable around, was a difficult task.

    "The car¡¯s starting. Sit tight."

    It didn¡¯t take long before the two arrived outside the Xu Household. After thanking Tang Jingxuan, Xu Qingyan opened the car door and stepped out. They had agreed on a meeting time the next day, so they had no reason to linger. However, just as Tang Jingxuan started driving away, he noticed that Xu Qingyan had left her handbag in the car.

    ...

    It had been a long time since Xu Qingyan had acted in such a carefree manner. But, she never expected, as she arrived home, she would run into Father Xu and Ye Lan. As soon as Father Xu spotted her torn dress, his expression immediately darkened, "Who allowed you to dress like a rebel? Xu Qingyan, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re an heiress? How could you walk around like a club escort? Are you deliberately trying to embarrass me?"

    Xu Qingyan¡¯s face turned pale before she looked behind Father Xu at Ye Lan. Needless to say, her every move must have been revealed by this sly woman.

    "Do you still hold any regard for the family rules?" Father Xu grabbed onto Xu Qingyan¡¯s arms and shook her violently.

    "It hurts..." Xu Qingyan cried as her gaze sharpened. "Apart from treating me with violence, what else can you do?"

    "How dare you talk back at me..."

    ...

    This was not a scene that Tang Jingxuan had expected to witness after entering the Xu Household. He couldn¡¯t believe that Father Xupletely disregarded his daughter¡¯s feelings and treated her with violence. In fact, he deliberately hit her in ces that weren¡¯t normally exposed. No wonder when they were in the car, Xu Qingyan repeatedly massaged her hip.

    Tang Jingxuan originally wanted to rush in and put an end to the scene that was ying out. But, seeing Xu Qingyan¡¯s unafraid expression, he froze in the doorway.

    He knew that Xu Qingyan wanted to remain strong; there was no way that she¡¯d want an outsider to see her current state. So, he decided not to walk in. Of course, this was only after he confirmed that Father Xu had stopped acting violently.

    Perhaps it was because he was born into the Tang Family, he had never been exposed to domestic violence like this.

    So, when he saw the cruel expression on Father Xu¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t believe that he was treating his own daughter in such a way.

    That night, after returning home, Tang Jingxuan thought about the look on Xu Qingyan¡¯s face as she endured the violence from her father. He immediately pulled out his phone and called Xu Qingyan, "Little Monkey, don¡¯t worry abouting tomorrow."

    "Why? I¡¯ve already picked my outfit," Xu Qingyan responded.

    Idiot, aren¡¯t you in pain? he thought to himself.

    "Uh..."

    "If you¡¯re a man, thene pick me up tomorrow...Do you know how arrogantly the mistress in my home has been acting?" Ye Lan had ridiculed Xu Qingyan multiple times in the past about not being able to find a man. And Xu Qingyan indeed had her faults. Whenever she dated a man, their rtionship would notst long. So, she had gotten used to being on her own. But, that didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t effected by Ye Lan¡¯s words.

    In reality, Tang Jingxuan already knew that Xu Qingyan had a tough exterior but soft interior; she was cold on the outside but warm on the inside.

    As he thought about Ye Lan¡¯s expression when humiliating Xu Qingyan, Tang Jingxuan did not say another word. Holding tightly to the phone, a smile gradually appeared on his face.

    He knew better than anyone, how it felt to have a poisonous snake lurking at home. Even though Tang Xuan had already been taught a lesson by Tangning...

    Luckily, the Tang Family had Tangning...

    But, who did the Xu Family have? All they had was a father that bullied his own daughter.

    To help his old ssmate get revenge, Tang Jingxuan woke up nice and early. Dressed in a dark blue retro handmade suit, covered by a dark green coat, he picked out the blue Maybach from his garage that he barely used. Most importantly, on the way to pick up Xu Qingyan, Tang Jingxuan bought a bouquet of elegant champagne-colored roses.

    8am, Tang Jingxuan arrived outside the Xu Household. The person to open the door was Ye Lan. Upon seeing Tang Jingxuan, she gasped in surprise, "Luo Xing?"

    "Sorry, may I ask where Miss Xu is? I¡¯m here to pick her up..."

    Seeing that Tang Jingxuan was handsome and noble, Ye Lan couldn¡¯t help but scan her eyes over him a few times. After all, she was still fairly young and it was only normal to be attracted to good looking things.

    "She¡¯s not here..."

    "But, I called her earlier and she said she¡¯s at home," Tang Jingxuan immediately uncovered Ye Lan¡¯s lie.

    "In that case,e in. I¡¯ll go fetch her."

    "No need..." Xu Qingyan¡¯s voice echoed from behind the two people. "We will now make our leave, mom."

    In that moment, Ye Lan¡¯s face turned frighteningly red because of the way that Xu Qingyan called her ¡¯mom¡¯.

    More importantly, Ye Lan¡¯s heart was filled with envy. How could Xu Qingyan find such a young and handsome man, while she got stuck with an old man.

    "So...she¡¯s your father¡¯s second wife..." Tang Jingxuan looked at Ye Lan in an amused manner, not showing her any face at all. "A woman like this is indeed only befitting of being a second wife. After all, a normal man wouldn¡¯t have such bad taste."

    "Let¡¯s go, we should stop wasting our time," Xu Qingyan walked right past Ye Lan and approached Tang Jingxuan¡¯s side.

    Tang Jingxuan reached out his arm and hooked it around Xu Qingyan¡¯s waist as they turned to leave, "Sweetie, let me open the door for you."

 Chapter 545: I Am His First Love

    Chapter 545: I Am His First Love

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Jingxuan, you sure are thoughtful."

    "Get in, sweetie," Tang Jingxuan smiled gently. After ensuring that Xu Qingyan was seated properly, he walked around to the driver¡¯s seat.

    As Ye Lan watched this scene, a fire burned ferociously inside her. Although she had married a rich tycoon and stepped all over Xu Qingyan throughout the years, Father Xu was still an old man and there were many things he couldn¡¯t do. For example, there was no way that he could provide her with the warmth and romance that a normal man would.

    So, as she watched Tang Jingxuan treat Xu Qingyan thoughtfully, she was so tempted to run up and tear Xu Qingyan¡¯s pretty face apart...

    ...

    "Haha, that¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Ye Lan with that expression. How satisfying!" Within the sports car, every time Xu Qingyan remembered the expression on Ye Lan¡¯s face, she would cheer excitedly in a satisfied tone.

    "Are you in pain?" Tang Jingxuan suddenly asked.

    "Why would I be in pain?" Xu Qingyan asked as she turned to look at Tang Jingxuan.

    Tang Jingxuan wanted to tell her that he had bought some medicine and it was in the glove box of the car; it was his way of caring for an old ssmate. But, seeing that Xu Qingyan did not treat the injuries on her body like they existed, he couldn¡¯t possibly tell her that he had witnessed the entire scene the previous night.

    "It¡¯s nothing...You look beautiful today."

    Tang Jingxuan¡¯s words came genuinely from his heart. After all, Xu Qingyan was lively and her bright eyes were full of spirit. It seemed, she was quite an interesting person. She didn¡¯t suck up to others, nor did she know how to be sneaky; she was so straightforward that she was hard to hate. She was a rare breed.

    "When have I ever been not beautiful?" Xu Qingyan smiled confidently. "By the way, where are we going today?"

    "Attending a friend¡¯s engagement party."

    "Don¡¯t tell me...it¡¯s your ex-manager. I¡¯ve heard about your rtionship with her."

    "Yes, it¡¯s her engagement party. But, there¡¯s nothing between us," Tang Jingxuan exined.

    "Liar. If there really is nothing, why would you need someone to apany you to help boost your confidence? If there really is nothing, would you keep falling into a daze? I¡¯m straightforward, but I¡¯m not stupid," Xu Qingyanughed. "So...was she the one that dumped you? Or did you dump her?"

    "We never started...She¡¯s always had someone else in her heart."

    "Understood. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help protect my old ssmate¡¯s fragile little heart," Xu Qingyan dered as she patted her heart. But, because she was a little rough, she realized she still had an injury on her chest. As a result, she quickly reacted by holding her chest and letting out a slight cry of pain.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "I¡¯m fine," Xu Qingyan quicklyposed herself.

    "You know, you look like an easy target for bullies," Tang Jingxuanughed. "You obviously received the short end of the stick, but you keep telling yourself that the short end is a blessing."

    "That¡¯s because no one can defeat this heroine, OK? Once upon a time, I lived quite a rough life."

    "Yes, I¡¯ve heard. You supposedly ran away from home before. But, you spent 3000rmb in 2 days and returned home in a defeated manner."

    "Haiz...am I really that famous?" Xu Qingyan brushed her hair behind her ear awkwardly. At this time, Tang Jingxuan noticed a small mole on her left cheekbone - it was quite unique.

    Tang Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders with a smile and did not respond. All the embarrassing things that Xu Qingyan had done in the past was enough to fill an entire book.

    Her mother had passed away and her father often hit her, so back then, in the eyes of everyone, she was seen as a rebellious student. But, because of her, everyone¡¯s school life had be a lot more entertaining.

    "Hey...did you notice that there are a lot of cameras pointed our way?" Xu Qingyan noticed as the car pulled up at a red light.

    Even though Tang Jingxuan had announced his retreat from the music industry, he was still Luo Xing. This was the undeniable truth.

    "Don¡¯t worry about what others think," Tang Jingxuan replied calmly. "I am now but an average businessman, not a celebrity. As soon as they get bored, they will leave us alone."

    Xu Qingyan let out a gentleugh and nodded her head. She had noticed a change in Tang Jingxuan¡¯s? state of mind.

    The Tang Jingxuan in the pastpared to the current Tang Jingxuan were twopletely different people...

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at Song Yanshu¡¯s engagement party. As there were arge number of guests, Tang Jingxuan¡¯s appearance was bound to cause quite a stir. After all, Song Yanshu had once risked her reputation for Tang Jingxuan. But, how their rtionship had fallen to this level was still a mystery.

    "Isn¡¯t that Luo Xing?"

    "I never expected him to attend today."

    "After not seeing him for a few days, he seems to have gotten more handsome."

    "He couldn¡¯t havee to steal the bride, right?"

    "Are you guys blind? Can¡¯t you see the beauty next to him?"

    As everyone watched Tang Jingxuan walk by, they couldn¡¯t help but gossip about him as they observed his every move. At this time, Xu Qingyan gently leaned her head on Tang Jingxuan¡¯s shoulder and whispered, "These people seem like they want to swallow you alive."

    "It¡¯s fine once you get used to it," Tang Jingxuanughed.

    "The bride is over there, do you want to walk over?" Xu Qingyan pointed to a corner of thewn.

    Tang Jingxuan looked over as he grabbed a ss of champagne from one of the passing waiters. He then led Xu Qingyan over to the wedding dress adorned Song Yanshu.

    Song Yanshu also spotted Tang Jingxuan as she became ovee with indescribable emotions. Especially when she saw the woman beside him, the unhappiness she felt was even harder to hide.

    "I can tell that Song Yanshu has feelings for you..."

    Tang Jingxuan did not respond as he hooked his arm around Xu Qingyan¡¯s shoulder and smiled at Song Yanshu, "Congrattions."

    "Thank you foring," Song Yanshu lifted her ss to cheers Tang Jingxuan. "By the way, this is...?"

    "I am his first love," Xu Qingyan cut in.

    Tang Jingxuan was immediately defeated by Xu Qingyan¡¯s answer as he let out augh.

    "Why are youughing? Am I not your first love? You dreamed abut me from primary school until high school..."

    "Yes," Tang Jingxuan nodded. "But, who introduces themselves like that?"

    In reality, everyone was well aware that Song Yanshu¡¯s family were quite prominent and her fiance wasn¡¯t any less inparison. He appeared tall and handsome as he looked over at his fiancee and noticed that she was talking to her previous employer. He began to boil in anger as he walked over to them, "Luo Xing, you¡¯ve returned. Wee to our engagement party."

    "Thank you, congrattions."

    The two men had previously gone up against each other in private. So, the man deliberately unted his victory in front of Tang Jingxuan.

 Chapter 546: Little Monkey, Youre Still As Cheeky As Ever

    Chapter 546: Little Monkey, You¡¯re Still As Cheeky As Ever

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Is this your new girlfriend?"

    "How about you? Is this your new wife?" Xu Qingyan directly rebutted. "Who asks a question like that? Are you deliberately trying to make things ufortable?"

    The man¡¯s face turned slightly red as he let out an awkwardugh, "I¡¯m sorry, you must have mistaken. I don¡¯t mean anything by my words..."

    "I¡¯m sure you know better than I do whether there is another meaning to your words. Those that are here today, alle from prestigious backgrounds. For someone like you, isn¡¯t your family worried that you are going to go around sparking up trouble?" the words that Xu Qingyan was saying, were words that someone else had once said to her.

    "Oh...I don¡¯t mean to look down on Luo Xing..."

    "I know you have a decent family background, but don¡¯t forget, this man¡¯s sister is the chairwoman of Tang Corps and his brother-inw is the CEO of Hai Rui. As for me, I am the heiress of Xu Corps. I don¡¯t think you have the right to look down on someone with his identity," Xu Qingyan did not leave the man with an ounce of pride as she embarrassed him in front of all the guests.

    In the end, the man¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t stand it anymore as they rushed over andforted Xu Qingyan with a few words to settle the issue.

    "What is it? Impressed by me?" Xu Qingyan asked a little while after the issue was settled. The two were currently standing on the edge of thewn observing the engagement ceremony.

    "Tell me, if you¡¯re so impressive then why did you need my sister to save you at Tang Corps¡¯ Annual Celebration?"

    "Don¡¯t remind me of your rubbish eldest sister. Just the thought of her makes my cheek hurt," Xu Qingyan scoffed. "The situation that day was very different. The engagement party today is a lot more interesting. Song Yanshu obviously has feelings for you, but her fiance is full of arrogance. I¡¯m curious whether she will truly be happy after marrying a man like that."

    "I¡¯m not sure," Tang Jingxuan responded. He had once thought that Song Yanshu would be by his side for the rest of his life, even if it was just as colleagues.

    "You must have thought she was quite unique in the past, only to realize she was but an average person, right? I don¡¯t understand. Is it that hard to be honest with one¡¯s feelings?" Xu Qingyan took a deep breath before she took a sip of her champagne. "I guess, everyone thinks differently."

    It didn¡¯t take long before the engagement ceremony neared itspletion. At this time, someone suddenly suggested, "Today is a big day for our bride-to-be. Since our superstar Luo Xing is here today, why don¡¯t we ask him to sing us a song as a symbol of their friendship?"

    Everyone looked towards Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan and, of course, started cheering.

    "Sing a song!"

    "Sing a song!"

    Originally, a request like this was quite reasonable, but everyone was well aware that Song Yanshu had previously sacrificed her reputation for the sake of Tang Jingxuan and their rtionship was quite ambiguous. With this knowledge, someone actually had the audacity to make such a request?

    Above all, Tang Jingxuan had already made it clear that, from the moment he retreated from the industry, he was no longer Luo Xing. He was now Tang Jingxuan, the fourth master of Tang Corps!

    How could these people ask for such a thing? They obviously viewed Tang Jingxuan¡¯s words with no regard.

    As a result, Tang Jingxuan furrowed his brows at the crowd. There was no way he was going to perform for them...

    Xu Qingyan hated seeing a bunch of people team up against one person. So, she stepped out and said, "My Jingxuan¡¯s singing is only for me to hear. If you guys really want to hear someone sing, then I can sing instead. Also, I would like to emphasize that my Jingxuan is no longer Luo Xing."

    After speaking, Xu Qingyan stepped forward and grabbed the microphone from the MC¡¯s hand...

    Initially, everyone thought she was going to sing really well, but to their surprise, she waspletely tone deaf.

    Everyone covered their ears in difort. Only Tang Jingxuan stood below the stage, listening with all his heart.

    From the time they were still in school, Xu Qingyan had been the type to consistently start fights and arguments. She often gave off the vibe of a criminal. But, everytime she fought, it was always because she was sticking up for someone else.

    So, she was the only bully in school that no one hated.

    "Miss Xu, please stop singing..." one of the guests pleaded. Xu Qingyan scoffed and handed the microphone back to the MC.

    Some people found herme, some found her charismatic and some even found her cool. As for Tang Jingxuan, he found her interesting...

    Xu Qingyan had always been such an interesting person. She was obviously simple-minded, but her actions were always surprising; shocking everyone that witnessed it.

    "I hope, from today onwards, none of you will say that my Jingxuan has any type of ambiguous rtionship with Miss Song. He obviously doesn¡¯t." After speaking, Xu Qingyan turned and looked at the red-faced groom-to-be, "My Jingxuan is hungry. I think it¡¯s time we go have some food. You guys continue with what you were doing."

    "Ridiculous, does everyone think they can bully my Jingxuan...?"

    Tang Jingxuan watched as Xu Qingyan walked towards him. Although her actions were based on loyalty to an old ssmate, it was hard to deny that she was indescribably cool.

    "Xuan Baby, let¡¯s go."

    So, who embarrassed who in the end?

    The guests looked at the two couples. It was obvious to see that the only ones that were suffering were Song Yanshu and her fiance.

    "I never expected that the heiress of Xu Corps would be this cute."

    "Hey, did anyone record her singing? Why did I feel like her singing was like honey to my ears? From now on, if an ex is getting married, I am going to send them this recording and broadcast it in front of everyone. It¡¯s quite destructive."

    "Hahaha, she is crazy cute!"

    Of course, Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan had no idea what the guests were talking about. They simply boarded their car and involuntarily burst outughing.

    "Let me tell you, I love messing up ceremonies and breaking up couples."

    "I never thought your singing would be that bad," Tang Jingxuanughed. It was rare to see him in such a carefree mood.

    This time, Xu Qingyan did not joke around as she repeated the song. Her singing was actually really good. But, back at the ceremony, she wasn¡¯t going to satisfy them.

    "Little Monkey, you¡¯re still as cheeky as ever. But, thank you," Tang Jingxuan said sincerely.

    "I would do anything to protect my friends."

    Tang Jingxuan turned and looked at Xu Qingyan. For a moment, his heart broke as he thought about the times that Xu Qingyan endured violence at home and couldn¡¯t retaliate. At times like that, was there anyone that would do anything to protect her?

 Chapter 547: You Want to Live With Meï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 547: You Want to Live With Me£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "From now on, if you are ever in trouble, you can alwayse look for me," Tang Jingxuan said in seriousness, "No matter what it is..."

    "OK," Xu Qingyan nodded casually. Perhaps, she would have never imagined that, one day, she would actually need Tang Jingxuan¡¯s help.

    ...

    After this huge incident, Xu Qingyan and Tang Jingxuan once again graced the headlines with their presence. After all, in the past, the rtionship between Song Yanshu and Tang Jingxuan wasn¡¯t simple but had now turned sour.

    Anyone with eyes could tell that Song Yanshu¡¯s fiance had the intention to humiliate Tang Jingxuan at their engagement party. But, unfortunately for him, Tang Jingxuan had brought along Xu Qingyan.

    In the end, not only did he fail, he ended up being humiliated instead as Xu Qingyan messed up his ceremony.

    Entertainment news spread like wildfire and photos of Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan were posted everywhere. Perhaps, to Tang Jingxuan, this wasn¡¯t much of an issue. But, to Xu Qingyan, this was a disaster.

    Father Xu feltpletely humiliated?! As a result, he locked her at home and refused to let her leave the house.

    ...

    Meanwhile, at Hyatt Regency.

    Tang Jingxuan was drinking some soup with Tangning.

    "After this incident, I assume there will no longer be anything between you and Song Yanshu, am I right?" Tangning asked. "Initially, grandfather had high hopes for the two of you. Luckily, we saw through her early on. I can¡¯t deny that Yanshu is capable, but, it is impossible for me to agree with her views on love."

    "Sis, I know what your are trying to say," Tang Jingxuan replied in seriousness.

    "Good, let¡¯s talk about Xu Qingyan then. I¡¯ve looked through the newspapers and seen the videos online. This old ssmate of yours has sure treated you well."

    "She is quite cute," Tang Jingxuan couldn¡¯t contain his smile, "She doesn¡¯t put up a front and is full of righteousness. She obviously..."

    Tang Jingxuan stopped. He suddenly realized, it had been an entire day since the rumors started, but he had not heard from Xu Qingyan at all.

    "Your rumors are currently spreading like wildfire, it¡¯s only right for you to step out and do something about it. I¡¯ve heard that she doesn¡¯t have a very loving father. Don¡¯t let this youngdy speak up for you innocently when she has no one to protect her."

    Thinking about the way that Father Xu tortured Xu Qingyan, Tang Jingxuan suddenly put down the bowl in his hands and grabbed his jacket as he walked out the door, "Sis, I¡¯m going to pop out for a bit."

    Tangning knew where he was going, so she did not stop him. All she could do was smile to herself; there were some things that one had to experience for themselves before they could figure out what was most suited to them.

    ...

    Tang Jingxuan hadpletely overlooked the problem with Father Xu. Now that he thought about it, he hadn¡¯t been able to get through to Xu Qingyan¡¯s phone and she had not replied to any of his messages; Father Xu must have gotten angry at her.

    So, he increased his speed and rushed over to the Xu Household. However, as he arrived, he realized he didn¡¯t have keys to the house, so all he could do was climb up one of the walls.

    Xu Qingyan had never imagined that she¡¯d see Tang Jingxuan under these circumstances. Neither had she imagined that he¡¯d climb up the pipe and tap on her window.

    "Are you crazy? Climb back down, it¡¯s dangerous."

    "Are you locked in here?" Tang Jingxuan asked as he clung easily to the pipe. "Do you want to leave? I can take you out of here..."

    Xu Qingyan looked cautiously at the door and back out the window, "No, I can¡¯t leave."

    "Heroine Xu once scaled the walls of the school dorms. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, has your bravery shrunk?"

    "If I run away like this, my credit cards will be cut!"

    Seeing the anxious look on Xu Qingyan¡¯s face, Tang Jingxuan let out augh, "I don¡¯t understand you. How could you be worried about your credit cards at a time like this? You¡¯ll be fine, you can stay at my ce."

    "You want to live with me?"

    "What are you thinking? I¡¯m currently living at the Tang Household." Tang Jingxuan was beginning to lose his grip so he began to rush her, "Hurry and get out here. I can¡¯t hold on for much longer."

    Xu Qingyan thought for a moment before she gritted her teeth and climbed out the window. In fact, she was more nimble than Tang Jingxuan...

    Tang Jingxuan was stunned. It was hard to imagine that a precious heiress like Xu Qingyan would be able to climb down a wall so easily.

    Father Xu had obviously put in a lot of effort to teach Xu Qingyan proper etiquette. Unfortunately, the little monkey enjoyed her freedom too much.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the two ran out of the main gates and boarded Tang Jingxuan¡¯s car. As the door closed, they burst outughing, "That was pretty exciting...I never thought my skills were still so good."

    "Did your father...hit you?" Tang Jingxuan noticed the injuries on Xu Qingyan¡¯s body, even though she tried hard to conceal it.

    "I¡¯ve long been imprable!" Xu Qingyan said as she pointed her chest. She then changed the subject, "So, where are we going?"

    "Where do you want to go?" Tang Jingxuan asked back. "How about we pay our primary school a visit?"

    "No, it¡¯s embarrassing," Xu Qingyan said as she waved her hands.

    "Qingyan, be honest with me. After running away, if you were to return home, what would your father do to you?" Tang Jingxuan was aware of the truth behind Xu Qingyan¡¯s smile. He was certain she would get hurt again. That¡¯s why he directly said, "Don¡¯t try to brush me off. Tell me the truth."

    Seeing the seriousness on Tang Jingxuan¡¯s face, Xu Qingyan felt a little ufortable, "What could he do to me? I am, after all, his daughter."

    After hearing these words, Tang Jingxuan grabbed onto Xu Qingyan¡¯s wrist and rolled up her sleeves to reveal blue bruises and red wounds on her arms, "Your father has always been a violent man; everyone at school knew about this. But, I thought, after all these years, he would have changed."

    "Don¡¯t make a big fuss out of nothing. I¡¯m fine," Xu Qingyan said as she pulled her arm away.

    "It¡¯s been so many years, haven¡¯t you ever thought of leaving your father?"

    "I need to put my hatred aside and consider that he is, after all, my father. I can¡¯t stand idly by as ¡¯that woman¡¯ tricks my father of his entire fortune," Xu Qingyan finally gave a serious response. "However, I wonder at least once a day whether I should run away and go to a ce where no one knows me, so I can spend a few days living my own life."

    "But..."

    Tang Jingxuan understood her pain, so he directly started the car and drove her to a private hospital, "Don¡¯t think about going anywhere for now. Let me see how many injuries you have first."

    "I..."

    "Let me do something for you. Even if it¡¯s something small."

    This time, Xu Qingyan did not persist. She knew, it was impossible for her to reject the current Tang Jingxuan.

    So, she allowed the doctor to examine her as required...

    However, no one expected that the doctor would approach Xu Qingyan with the results and ask, "Who was so cruel as to do this to you? You have over 50 new and old injuriesbined."

 Chapter 548: I Dont Think You Are At The Level To Do So

    Chapter 548: I Don¡¯t Think You Are At The Level To Do So

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    More than 50!?

    Tang Jingxuan froze in shock. Although he expected that she was fairly injured, he did not expect it to be this serious.

    More than 50! How ruthless would a father have to be, to treat his own daughter in such a way?

    "Although they are all external injuries, our bodies are merely made of flesh and blood..."

    "Doctor, can you please prescribe her some medicine?" Tang Jingxuan understood that the doctor was in shock. After all, if she was a child, it would have made sense, but she was a grown adult, did she not know how to retaliate when being hit?

    However, even though others did not understand, Tang Jingxuan was well aware that Xu Qingyan had no other choice.

    That¡¯s why he cut in.

    The doctor took a deep breath and nodded his head, "The patient will need some rest first."

    During this entire time, Xu Qingyan either looked elsewhere or pretended to be ying with her hair.

    "Stop acting, I won¡¯t question you. However, since we are old ssmates?, I can¡¯t sit idly by. What can we do to stop your father fromying his hands on you again?"

    "You know how bad his temper is...the worst case of violence was when he hit me so hard that I lost control of my bowels and dder," Xu Qingyan said with a slight smile, as if the person she was talking about had nothing to do with her.

    She had lost control of her bowels and dder!

    This was beyond belief.

    "There have been many times that I¡¯ve picked up a knife and tried to take him to the grave with me. But, I failed."

    In this moment, Xu Qingyan told her story gently, while Tang Jingxuan stood by her bedside with his arms crossed...

    "By the way, it¡¯s best if you find a ce to hide me. If another scandal gets started, my life will be even more tough..."

    "There¡¯s no use hiding," Tang Jingxuan said as he rubbed his chin.

    "What are you thinking?"

    "Nothing, you get some rest," Tang Jingxuan sat down on the sofa in the room; he had some thinking to do. By suddenly butting his nose into someone else¡¯s life, what kind of result would ensue.

    "I can¡¯t sleep. Can you watch ¡¯Stupid¡¯ with me again? ¡¯W.H.¡¯ is still screening at the cinemas, so it¡¯s not online yet."

    Tang Jingxuan did not respond. Instead, he quietly pulled out his phone and gave Tangning a phone call.

    "Did you find her?" Tangning asked.

    "Yes. Sis, I was originally supposed to return to the US tomorrow, but it doesn¡¯t seem like I can go yet. I want to help Qingyan."

    "You can make your own decisions. Do you need my permission?" Tangning asked in an amused manner. "If you want to do something, then go do it, regardless of the risks."

    "I understand." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan was about to hang up the phone. But, he suddenly remembered that Xu Qingyan had said that she wanted to watch ¡¯W.H.¡¯, so he quickly added, "Sis, where can I get my hands on a copy of ¡¯W.H.¡¯? Qingyan wants to watch it right now, but it¡¯s not convenient for her to go to the theater."

    "Ask Lu Che."

    Tang Jingxuan understood as he hung up the phone.

    "You don¡¯t need to go through so much trouble..."

    "Just wait a bit." Actually, Tang Jingxuan had never done anything romantic for a woman before, but for some reason, when he looked at Xu Qingyan, he had the impulse to give her all the best things in the world. After all, they had known each other since they were little and were childhood friends, it was only normal, right?

    One hourter, aptop arrived in the hospital room. On the screen of theptop, Tangning¡¯stest film, ¡¯W.H.¡¯, was ying. Tang Jingxuan sat on the bed holding onto theptop as Xu Qingyan enjoyed the film. Not only this, he was also holding onto a tub of popcorn for her.

    "No one has ever treated me this good. In future, I will definitely do all I can to help you."

    "Who needs you to do that?" Tang Jingxuan scoffed.

    That night, after watching multiple films, the rtionship between the two remained as pure as ever. A single man and a single woman actually managed to spend an entire night simply enjoying what was on the screen!

    How unbelievable!

    The next morning, Tang Jingxuan escorted Xu Qingyan out of the hospital. After they boarded the car, Xu Qingyan asked, "Where are we going?"

    "You will soon find out."

    Xu Qingyan did not ask any further, after all, it wasn¡¯t like Tang Jingxuan would take her somewhere to be sold. So, she closed her eyes and got some rest.

    Seeing that Xu Qingyan trusted him, the corners of Tang Jingxuan¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards, before he drove Xu Qingyan back to the Xu Household.

    As soon as she saw the front door of her home, Xu Qingyan¡¯s expression turned pale. Tang Jingxuan turned to her andforted, "Do you trust me?"

    "Jingxuan..."

    "Let¡¯s go," Tang Jingxuan helped Xu Qingyan out of the car.

    The issue had already gotten so big and couldn¡¯t get any worse. Plus, they would have to face reality sooner orter anyway, so what was the point of hiding?

    "OK, let¡¯s go..."

    Tang Jingxuan looked at Xu Qingyan. This little monkey was quite silly; she did not put up a guard around people she was familiar with. Even if she knew she was heading into a fire pit, she would still jump in head first.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the two entered the living room of the Xu Household. At this time, Father Xu and Ye Lan were enjoying breakfast in the dining room.

    "Where did you gost night? How dare you stay out all night," Father Xu directly turned and questioned Xu Qingyan. Of course, he also looked at Tang Jingxuan with disdain.

    "She was at the hospital," Tang Jingxuan replied.

    "Master Tang, this is a matter concerning my family..."

    "Qingyan, go up and get some rest. I would like to have a chat with uncle," Tang Jingxuan gave Xu Qingyan a slight nudge towards the stairs.

    "I never said she can leave!"

    "Go. Leave this with me," Tang Jingxuan ignored Father Xu¡¯s words.

    The two families were business partners, but Tangning had caused Ye Lan to miss out on The Fei Tian Awards. This was something that Father Xu was already unhappy about. So, it was good timing that Tang Jingxuan had suddenly appeared in the firing line.

    Of course, Ye Lan, who was sitting beside Father Xu, acknowledged that Tang Jingxuan was charismatic, but she did not want to acknowledge his boldness. After all, the Tang Family already had a highly capable Tangning.

    So, she refused to believe that Tang Jingxuan would be able to save Xu Qingyan.

    Wasn¡¯t he asking to be humiliated?

    Xu Qingyan was worried about Tang Jingxuan, but seeing that he was firm, she decided to take a gamble as she lowered her head and headed upstairs to her room.

    "Does Master Tang want to negotiate with me? I don¡¯t think you are at the level to do so. It¡¯s best you return home and not embarrass yourself."

    "Qingyan¡¯s hospital report is in my hands," Tang Jingxuan said calmly. "I¡¯m sure Uncle Xu is aware that the Tang Family love appearing on the headlines. If the public were to find out that the Chairman of Xu Corps has been treating his daughter with violence, I wonder how badly your market value would drop..."

    After hearing Tang Jingxuan¡¯s words, Father Xu sneered, "Are you trying to threaten me? You¡¯re too weak. Go ahead and reveal it! Did you think I would be afraid of you?"

    "Don¡¯t forget, Xu Qingyan is my daughter, that is something that will never change. If this is your trump card, then I¡¯ve really overestimated you."

    "Since I¡¯m standing here in front of you, this obviously isn¡¯t all I¡¯ve got...Uncle Xu, I simply feel that we should meet each other halfway," Tang Jingxuan smiled.

 Chapter 549: How Many Hits Did You Take From My Fatherï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 549: How Many Hits Did You Take From My Father£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Father Xu looked disdainfully at Tang Jingxuan with doubt, "Halfway? Are you referring to Tang Corps? I don¡¯t care if I work with you guys or not. In all honesty, I can cancel our contract at any time."

    "My sister is currently in charge of Tang Corps; I don¡¯t have the right to wave it around in front of Father Xu even if I wanted to. That¡¯s why we should stick to what we have before us. I know that Father Xu enjoys doing exercise and I happen to know a little bit of Kung Fu, why don¡¯t we exchange moves?"

    Father Xu looked at Tang Jingxuan with interest, "You need to know that I¡¯ve been training in Muay Thai for 20 years."

    "I know, that¡¯s why Qingyan has so many injuries on her body," Tang Jingxuan nodded.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d kill you?"

    "We still don¡¯t know who will win," Tang Jingxuan replied with a smirk.

    "Since you are trying to dig your own grave, then follow me," Tang Jingxuan had sessfully gained Father Xu¡¯s interest. The man put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands and led Tang Jingxuan to his gym. Over the years, Father Xu had consistently practiced Muay Thai in order to maintain his body and youth. Although, in ¡¯some aspects¡¯, perseverance wasn¡¯t enough.

    Of course, as Father Xu¡¯s woman, Ye Lan was well aware of this.

    "What do you want topete in?" Father Xu asked as he pointed to the empty boxing ring.

    "Let¡¯s stick to Muay Thai."

    Tang Jingxuan removed his clothes and casually threw them on the ground, until he was only left with a thin undershirt, "If I win, then from today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed toy even a finger on Qingyan."

    "What if I win?" Father Xu scoffed.

    "You can do whatever you want with me..."

    Father Xu looked in detail at Tang Jingxuan. Although he felt that Tang Jingxuan was still trying to dig his own grave, he realized that this Fourth Master of the Tang Family wasn¡¯t simply someone that made easy money and sang a few songs.

    But, if Tang Jingxuan wanted to win...he was still far from it.

    Tang Jingxuan knew what Father Xu was thinking, but he did not waste any more time on pointless words. The two men jumped into the ring bare-handed and as Tang Jingxuan looked at Father Xu¡¯s stance, he could tell that he was well-trained.

    "What do you think? It¡¯s not toote for you to surrender. Fourth Master Tang, think about it carefully, Xu Qingyan is my daughter, do you think it¡¯s worth it to suffer punches because of her?"

    "Make your move," Tang Jingxuan replied straightforwardly.

    Father Xu was like a thug, whether it was business or family, he always had to be in charge, like a mighty king. So, his punches were quick and ruthless with a surprising speed and power. Tang Jingxuan quickly dodged; only inches away from having his nose broken by Father Xu¡¯s punch.

    This move surprised Father Xu. No one had ever dodged his hits so quickly. Even his training partner, who he had trained with for many years, sometimes found it hard to avoid his attacks.

    Yet, Tang Jingxuan actually dodged him.

    How interesting...

    Tang Jingxuan himself and Tang Jingxuan¡¯s motive for the fight were both interesting...

    Actually, Tang Jingxuan had undergone training before. During his school days, he was quite famous. But, he was young and wasn¡¯t as experienced as Father Xu, so after a few moves, he began to tire out as sweat trickled down his body.

    Father Xu took this opportunity to throw a series of punches, each one at full force, until Tang Jingxuan found himself lying on the floor. However, Tang Jingxuan had no intention to surrender nor admit defeat. Instead, he bravely stood back up on his feet, forced Father Xu to the ground and released his anger like a leopard tearing apart its prey.

    The corner of Father Xu¡¯s mouth began to bleed, but he was extremely pleased with the fight.

    He hated prim and proper men. If Tang Jingxuan had admitted defeat today, he may have looked down on him for the rest of his life. But...

    ...seeing Tang Jingxuan practically risk his life in order to win, he gave a pleased smile, "You¡¯ve won. I admit defeat."

    Tang Jingxuan sat to the side as he tried to catch his breath. After a few moments, he finally asked, "Do you mean it?"

    "You¡¯re quite brave. If Qingyan had fought back like you did, she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so many hits." After speaking, Father Xu wiped the blood from his mouth and walked out of the gym.

    However, Tang Jingxuan didn¡¯t quite understand Father Xu¡¯s words.

    Meanwhile, Xu Qingyan was pacing back and forth in her room, unsure of Tang Jingxuan¡¯s situation. Did her father already knock the life out of him?

    Xu Qingyan wanted to sneak out and check on him, but at this time, Father Xu suddenly opened her bedroom door...

    In an instant, Xu Qingyan froze in fear as she looked at her father cautiously. However, a miracle happened: Father Xu did not hit her this time.

    "The rascal from the Tang Family sure has some guts. Tidy up ande down for breakfast."

    Xu Qingyan looked like she had seen a ghost; her father had never spoken to her in such a gentle way. What did Tang Jingxuan do?

    "I heard you use to go to the same school. For a ssmate to do so much for you, he¡¯s not bad. Even if he became my son-inw, I wouldn¡¯t mind."

    "Huh?" Xu Qingyan¡¯s mind went nk.

    From ssmate to son-inw...how did he make that connection?

    Father Xu nced at Xu Qingyan and didn¡¯t say anymore. Of course, Xu Qingyan didn¡¯t continue dwelling in her own thoughts.

    A momentter, the father and daughter returned to the dining room. At this time, Tang Jingxuan was already seated at the dining table with a few injuries on his face.

    "Jingxuan..."

    "I¡¯m fine. These are marks of a real man," Tang Jingxuanughed as he brushed away Xu Qingyan¡¯s outstretched hands. He then whispered in her ear, "To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve still got a lethal weapon regarding your stepmother that I have not used yet. Wait until I learn how to be more sly, we can give it a try."

    "How many hits did you take from my father?"

    "Your father also took hits from me," Tang Jingxuan nced briefly at Father Xu¡¯s injuries. "Don¡¯t worry, your father won¡¯t hurt you for a while."

    "What¡¯s with all the chatter. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t hear you," Father Xu red at the two. "I admit, I have always resolved matters with violence. But, that¡¯s how I am and that¡¯s how I express myself. Qingyan, you can either get used to it, or try to kill me. This is who I am and I will never change."

    "..."

    "Master two, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Ye Lan suddenly said after remaining quiet for quite some time. "You promised that between your daughter and I, you would always choose me. But, what¡¯s happening now? Are you nning toe to a truce with your daughter?"

    "Truce?" Father Xu looked questioningly at Ye Lan, "When have I ever said that? You are always number one to me. Xu Qingyan is merely my daughter: I can hit her as I like and yell at her whenever I want. If someone wants to stick up for her, then I will have to see if they have the means to do so."

 Chapter 550: Ye Lan Cant Be Dealt Withï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 550: Ye Lan Can¡¯t Be Dealt With£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    If this was ancient times, Father Xu¡¯s character may have deemed him a mighty warrior.

    He was fierce and hot-headed. And, even when dealing with his own daughter, he never showed mercy. It was only when it came to Ye Lan that he was submissive and obedient.

    Looking at the odds, Xu Qingyan was bound to be the loser in this battle.

    After all, to Father Xu, she held no value whatsoever.

    Xu Qingyan¡¯s face turned pale as her hands trembled, "If it wasn¡¯t because I was worried that this woman would cheat you of your entire fortune, I would have left here ages ago."

    "Oh? Are you worried about me? Or are you worried about your inheritance? Xu Qingyan, let me tell you, I created Xu Corps with my own bare hands. I can give thepany to whomever I want. Even if I donate the entire thing to charity, you can only watch from the sidelines," Father Xu said in a heartless manner.

    "You are forcing me to drag this woman down to the grave with me," Xu Qingyan yelled as she pointed at Ye Lan.

    "If you want to die, then go ahead and die. Don¡¯t drag my wife down with you," Father Xu replied, without even taking a nce at Xu Qingyan. After he was done talking, he put down the knife and fork in his hands and casually took a sip of his red wine.

    The atmosphere became stale. All Xu Qingyan could do was try her best not to cry. While maintaining herposure, she swallowed her tears back into the depths of her stomach.

    Seeing this, Tang Jingxuan suddenly stood up and said to Xu Qingyan, "Leave with me right now. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can control myself any longer."

    "Did you think you can get through me?" Father Xu asked in mockery.

    "You, at least, won¡¯t be any better off," Tang Jingxuan sneered.

    Xu Qingyan remained in her seat, still as ice.

    "Qingyan..."

    Xu Qingyan remained silent for a while. At this time, Ye Lan looked over provokingly with a victorious smile.

    Xu Qingyan took a deep breath and rejected Tang Jingxuan¡¯s offer, "This is my home. I won¡¯t be going anywhere."

    "What are you thinking? Come outside and get some fresh air to clear your head!" Tang Jingxuan grabbed onto Xu Qingyan¡¯s arm and dragged her out of the dining room. At this time, Ye Lan¡¯s voice resonated from behind them, "Don¡¯t stay out toote! There is still a huge pile of clothes waiting for you to clean. I can¡¯t trust the maids with it."

    Tang Jingxuan pretended not to hear a thing as he covered Xu Qingyan¡¯s ears until they reached the car. After they boarded, he ced his hand on Xu Qingyan¡¯s shoulder and asked, "How long has this been going on?"

    "Ever since that woman married my father at 20-years-old," Xu Qingyan replied.

    "Have you never thought of fighting back?"

    "No matter what I do, I will always be wrong. Is there any point?" Xu Qingyan replied in self-ridicule. "You¡¯ve already done enough for me. Jingxuan, you don¡¯t need to offend my father for my sake. After all, Tang Corps and Xu Corps still need to work together."

    "Little Monkey, I know you¡¯ve tried a lot of things. But, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s one thing you haven¡¯t tried," Tang Jingxuan suddenly winked at Xu Qingyan as he thought of something.

    "What do you mean?"

    Tang Jingxuan did not say a word. He simply started up his sports car and drove towards the destination he had in mind. As long as his enemy was physically able, he had the ability to go up against them. But, Tang Jingxuan did not like getting involved in arguments and calctions. Even when he was in the entertainment industry for so long, he did not like to use schemes.

    But, this particr person was different...

    So, Tang Jingxuan directly brought Xu Qingyan to Hyatt Regency.

    Mo Ting was at work, so Tangning and a maid were the only ones at home. To prevent her stomach from being revealed, she once again chose to cover it with a cushion as she sat on the sofa.

    "Sis, can you please help Qingyan..."

    "Should we first deal with the injuries on your faces?" Tangning gestured for Tang Jingxuan to fetch the medicine chest. As she helped them apply ointment, she asked, "Speak. What do you want me to do?"

    After a bit of time, Tang Jingxuan managed to briefly exin the situation between Xu Qingyan and Ye Lan to Tangning. Of course, the injuries on Xu Qingyan¡¯s body were the best proof.

    If they were only dealing with Father Xu, the situation may have been easy to resolve. But, there was also a Ye Lan involved...

    "Is Ye Lan the female lead of ¡¯Survive¡¯? The one that lost to me?" Tangning suddenly remembered.

    "Uh huh," Tang Jingxuan nodded.

    "I don¡¯t want to get involved with other¡¯s family matters..." Tangning shook her head. Although they were business partners, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with them.

    "Just help us think of an idea...Look at the injuries on Qingyan¡¯s body!"

    "Why don¡¯t you think of something yourself?" Tangning asked with a smile.

    "I¡¯m not good at scheming. Sis, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I can help you with other things," Tang Jingxuan replied helplessly. "If I was capable, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today."

    Tangning knew that Tang Jingxuan was referring to his past. So, she waved her hand and said, "You...leave. Miss Xu stay."

    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan knew Tangning had an idea. So, he immediately stood up and left without hesitation.

    Afterwards, only Tangning and Xu Qingyan remained in the living room. Tangning looked at Xu Qingyan in detail and said with a slightly serious expression, "My instincts tell me that you won¡¯t hurt Jingxuan. I could help you, after all, Ye Lan still owes me for what she¡¯s done to me."

    "But, Ning Jie...Ye Lan has my father backing her. I¡¯ve tried many methods in the past, but I¡¯ve always ended up suffering in the end."

    "That¡¯s because you are too passive," Tangning directly pointed out the issue.

    "Ning Jie, please help me. I really want to kick this woman out of where she doesn¡¯t belong."

    Tangning thought for a moment before she eventually nodded her head, "I can give it a try."

    So what if Father Xu was violent? As long as he was human, he definitely had a weakness. Since he had a weakness, then there was a chance of attack.

    As for Ye Lan...

    Tangning had not gotten back at Ye Lan for what she had done yet!

    "Qingyan, you need to remember, the only reason why you are still living in the Xu Household is because you are your father¡¯s daughter, not because you want to prevent him from getting tricked and hurt! Since he is using his identity to suppress you, then as your father, he would have given you shares to Xu Corps. You can use these shares to go against him."

    "Don¡¯t be afraid of getting hit. If you face him confidently, he may actually back down."

    "As for Ye Lan...There are way too many ways you can drive her mad..."

    After hearing a few sentences from Tangning, Xu Qingyan could already see the difference between herself and Tangning. This was the difference between a professional and an amateur.

    "Also, you need to change your image a little. Toughen up. I¡¯ll tell you what to do and you follow...Let¡¯s give it a try," Tangning looked at Xu Qingyan and smiled, "I know you¡¯ve helped my brother before."

    Did they think that Father Xu can¡¯t be defeated? And Ye Lan can¡¯t be dealt with?

    Impossible!

 Chapter 551: You Cant Just Fire My People

    Chapter 551: You Can¡¯t Just Fire My People

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    To suit the status of Xu Corps, no matter how much Xu Qingyan disliked it, she had to transform herself into an elegant socialite as per Father Xu¡¯s orders.

    So, after so many years, it had been a long time since Xu Qingyan had tested out what was suitable for her and what was currently popr amongst women. She had merely be the face of Xu Corps.

    "Since you can¡¯t change the situation with your father and will get hit regardless, then you should dress the way that you like. You don¡¯t need to continue doing what you don¡¯t like," Tangning exined patiently to Xu Qingyan, like a mentor speaking to her student.

    Xu Qingyan thought about Tangning¡¯s words and realized that she was right. But, she also felt a little upset; upset that she pretended to be someone she wasn¡¯t? for so many years.

    Afterwards, Tangning instructed Lu Che to send over her styling team to Hyatt Regency, "I¡¯ve worked with this team for a long time. You can also call them in future if you need them."

    Xu Qingyan remembered Tangning¡¯s every word as she looked at her own seaweed-like hair.

    "I¡¯ll leave her with you. I trust your professionalism."

    The stylists smiled as they nodded their heads, before they started applying their skills on Xu Qingyan.

    Tangning noticed that Xu Qingyan was a little nervous, so she walked over and shook her stiff body, "Does your father have anything he is afraid of? Or is there someone that he is wary of?"

    "Grandfather," Xu Qingyan replied without a second thought, "My father is afraid of my grandfather..."

    "Then, your grandfather..."

    "He is living on a small private ind. But, it isn¡¯t far from Beijing. We can get there in 2 hours," Xu Qingyan replied as she sat down.

    "Tell me the address, I¡¯ll tell Jingxuan to get him."

    Xu Qingyan nodded her head. She then pulled out her phone to find her grandfather¡¯s address and passed the details on to Tangning.

    While Xu Qingyan was surrounded by the stylists, Tangning covered her stomach and stood up to make arrangements for Xu Qingyan. She then looked down from the second level and said to Xu Qingyan, "I¡¯ll be in the study room. Give me a call when you¡¯re done."

    Actually, Tangning was getting a bit sleepy because of her pregnancy, so she needed some rest.

    Xu Qingyan had no idea about Tangning¡¯s situation, but even she ended up falling asleep while getting her makeup done.

    After 3 hours, Xu Qingyan was finally awoken by the makeup artist. As she opened her eyes, she was shocked. The woman in the mirror was nothing like how she started out.

    Once upon a time, although her body was covered in expensive jewelry, she looked too much like a precious socialite with no individuality. But now...

    Her sightly curled short hair highlighted the definitions of her jawline and her charming makeup finally put her amorous eyes to good use. She wore a stylish suit that was full of character and on her feet were a pair of delicate and unique ck high-heeled shoes...

    "Miss Xu, are you satisfied with this look?"

    Xu Qingyan had never seen herself like this before. She had never seen herself with so much personality.

    "Uh huh."

    "If you add a bit of confidence and rx your walking style, you will be even more beautiful."

    Hearing the stylist¡¯s suggestion, Xu Qingyan giggled and nodded her head. Meanwhile, looking down from the second level, Tangning noticed the young woman. She was suddenly reminded of the younger version of herself...

    She had once done so much to please Han Yufan, yet what did she get in the end?

    This was proof that all women must learn to be strong. Only then would others learn to appreciate them.

    Whether it be a lover or a rtive, this rule applied for both.

    So, why did Tangning decide to help Xu Qingyan? There was actually one other very important reason. It was because she saw herself in Xu Qingyan. However...they weren¡¯tpletely the same. After all, when faced with suppression, not everyone knew how to use their intelligence to retaliate...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ye Lan was at home casually eating some melon seeds. Everytime she cracked open a seed, she would throw the shell randomly around the room. She knew that Xu Qingyan never disobeyed her father¡¯s orders, so it wouldn¡¯t take long before she¡¯d obediently return home and get back to work.

    The family¡¯s cook looked at Ye Lan helplessly. It was obvious that she was doing it on purpose. It wasn¡¯t the first time, and every time she did it, Xu Qingyan would end up being scolded by her father.

    "This woman is so hateful. If only she could be kicked out of the Xu Household."

    "What are you muttering about in the corner?" Ye Lan heard some chatter and turned to look at the cook with a cold re, "Do you not want your job anymore? If you don¡¯t want it, you can immediately get lost!"

    The cook did not expect to draw trouble upon herself, however she had no choice but to tear off her apron and throw it on the ground, "You shameless sl*t. Did you think that I want to stay here that badly?"

    "Shoo."

    The cook felt wronged as she held back her tears and headed for the door. At this time, Father Xu walked into the living room holding some documents and questioned the two women, "What¡¯s happening here?"

    Ye Lan sugar-coated the entire situation as she exined what had happened to Father Xu. As a result, Father Xu turned to the cook and yelled, "Get lost! From now on, you will no longer have a job. You¡¯re fired!"

    The cook looked at Father Xu in shock as she weighed the seriousness of the situation in her mind. Just as she was about to plead for mercy, a beautiful ck figure attracted the attention of the three people in the living room.

    Father Xu was stunned. He had never seen Xu Qingyan look so beautiful before.

    Meanwhile, Ye Lan was filled with envy. After all, her and Xu Qingyan had never been on the same level when it came to beauty. Especially since, Xu Qingyan¡¯s current style looked like it had been specifically personalized to suit her.

    "You can¡¯t just fire my people," Xu Qingyan said calmly to Father Xu.

    "You¡¯ve be beautiful," Father Xu scanned his eyes across his daughter. He suddenly felt that he had overlooked her. He never expected that she could look so beautiful.

    "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?" Ye Lan threw her arrogance upon the cook. At this time, Xu Qingyan¡¯s volume increased, "I already told you, you can¡¯t just fire my people!"

    Ye Lan furrowed her brows at the sound of Xu Qingyan¡¯s voice before she looked at her with an amused smile. She suddenly felt that Ye Lan had gained some guts. How dare she speak to her with this tone of voice?

    "Xu Qingyan, did you think you are in control of this family? Don¡¯t forget, your father already told me previously that if I wanted to, he could hit you to death right away."

    "Really?" Xu Qingyan asked with a smile. In reality, she was extremely nervous inside. After all, she had never spoken so bravely in front of Ye Lan and her father. Inside, she was actually not that confident.

    Ye Lan scoffed and crossed her arms as she approached Xu Qingyan. She then red at her coldly, "I feel like I should teach you a lesson on behalf of your ill-fated mother. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t understand that this is the Xu Family and I am Mrs Xu, the woman that you should be calling? ¡¯mom¡¯!"

    After speaking, she lifted her hand and swung it towards Xu Qingyan¡¯s face...

 Chapter 552: I Dare You To Try And Help Her

    Chapter 552: I Dare You To Try And Help Her

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Xu Qingyan wasn¡¯t as submissive as before. Instead, she directly grabbed onto Ye Lan¡¯s wrist and red into her piercing eyes. The two women practically wanted to tear each other apart.

    "Ye Lan, don¡¯t go overboard. I hired Auntie Zhang for this job; you have no right to fire her."

    "Xu Qingyan, you sure are weird. You obviously know that you have no status in this family, yet you don¡¯t seem to learn from your past experiences," Ye Lan smirked, "Perhaps, you don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been hit enough?"

    After hearing these words, Xu Qingyan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Because she knew, half the injuries on her body were all because this woman had married into the family and drove a wedge between her and her father, causing him to act violently towards her.

    But...

    "Hubby, tell me, whose side are you on?" Ye Lan asked Father Xu with slight mockery. She was well aware of Xu Qingyan¡¯s status in the family.

    Father Xu did not say a word. He simply walked over to the two women, swung his arm, and threw a p across Xu Qingyan¡¯s face. Five red finger marks appeared on Xu Qingyan¡¯s delicate face. He had hit her with full force, in fact, it was so powerful that the corner of her lips began to bleed, "Apologize to your mother..."

    "I am your daughter!"

    "If I can give birth to you, I can also strangle you to death. Children are disposable; I can always have another. But, there is only one Ye Lan..."

    Not many people in this world would be able to say such words to their own daughter...

    "I¡¯ve given you fame, fortune and status, what have you given me in return?" Father Xu sneered. "I may as well have given birth to a piece of trash..."

    Xu Qingyan tried her best to hold back her tears as Father Xu threw one attack after another at her heart. But, this time, she did not say a word. She simply stared bravely at Father Xu; at the father that she once thought could still be saved.

    From now on, apart from hate, she no longer felt anything else for this man.

    "That¡¯s because you are a piece of trash..."

    Xu Qingyan deliberately provoked him. As a result, Father Xu once again swung his arm. But, before his hand reached Xu Qingyan¡¯s face, he noticed a white-haired old man dressed in a ck suit, standing in the doorway ring at him angrily...

    "Father, why are you here?"

    Elder Xu did not say a word, but his footsteps were heavy. He simply walked over to Father Xu, one step at a time, and directly threw three ps across his face. Father Xu¡¯s face immediately turned red before it started to swell. "Even the dog I own doesn¡¯t bite it¡¯s illegitimate child. You¡¯re worse than a dog!"

    Father Xu looked at Elder Xu in shock. This was the first time he had ever been pped by him.

    "Father..."

    Elder Xu red at Father Xu before he stumbled over to sit on the sofa with the assistance of his bodyguards. He then flipped the box containing the melon seeds that Ye Lan was previously eating, all over the floor. "I may have been aloof from the world for many years, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you are now in charge. Didn¡¯t I previously warn you that, if you were to remarry, your second wife would not inherit even a cent from the Xu Family?"

    Father Xu did not say a word. He simply took a quick nce at Ye Lan.

    Elder Xu noticed the look of Father Xu¡¯s face, so he turned his attention to Ye Lan, "Since you are my son¡¯s new wife, shouldn¡¯t you offer me a cup of tea."

    Ye Lan was a little surprised. This was the first time she had met Elder Xu, so she did not dare to dy. Inside, she was still dreaming that Elder Xu would develop an eptance towards her.

    Quality tea leaves and temperate hot water; Ye Lan presented Elder Xu with a cup of tea. However, Elder Xu simply red at her, "Do you not understand the rules?"

    Ye Lan held back her displeasure as she raised the teacup towards Elder Xu once again. However, in this instant, a pitiful scream echoed through the room...

    "Ahhh..."

    The teacup that Ye Lan presented to Elder Xu had been knocked out her hands and the scalding hot content was now all over her body.

    "Who do you think you are? How dare you treat my granddaughter in such a way! Rather than focusing on being an actress, you decided to team up with this evil monster."

    At this moment, Ye Lan did not care at all what Elder Xu had to say. All she could focus on was her burning body as she turned to Father Xu and pleaded, "Hubby, help me, help me..."

    Father Xu wanted to walk over and help her up, but Elder Xu warned in a ferocious tone, "You b*stard. I dare you to try and help her."

    Hearing the warning, Father Xu was speechless as he watched Ye Lan being put to shame.

    "Hubby, save me...I still need to partake in films. I can¡¯t have any scars. I still need to win awards."

    The living room was filled with Ye Lan¡¯s cries of help, but Father Xu remained in ce, too afraid to step forward.

    "If you dare to help her today, then we will no longer be father and son. You can also forget about taking even a cent away from Xu Corps," Elder Xu threatened. "I never thought you¡¯d treat my granddaughter in such a way."

    Normally, Father Xu would not tolerate being treated this way, but...the man before him, was the father that had also hit him for half his life. He had no ability to retaliate.

    "From today onwards, I will be living here. I would like to see if you have the ability toy even a finger on Qingyan."

    "Father, this is my own family matter."

    "Fine. If you want me to keep my nose out of your business, it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m not that petty," Elder Xu did not intend to leave Father Xu with any pride, "As long as you leave the household with this woman and not take a cent with you, I will leave you alone..."

    Father Xu did not say another word. To protect himself, he simply let Ye Lan continue to cry in pain for quite some time.

    Ye Lan red at Father Xu with hatred. No matter how much sweet talking he usually did, it all boiled down to how he¡¯d react at important times like this. And how did he react?

    He threw her to one side without hesitation....

    "Your reaction tells me that you want to continue living together. That¡¯s fine with me, but you need to mentally prepare yourself. Just a moment ago, I heard you and the entertainer throw insulting words at Qingyan. I was extremely disappointed and angry to witness that. So...during my stay here, I won¡¯t be treating the two of you nicely."

    Elder Xu then turned to Xu Qingyan and smiled, "Qingyan,e to grandfather."

    Qingyan approached Elder Xu, no longer afraid.

    "From now on, treat this woman the way that she has treated you in the past..."

    "I don¡¯t want you to be gentle and kind. I want you to protect yourself. Towards those that have bullied you, I want them to understand what it means to receive double the retribution."

    "Speak up. You can request something from that woman right now."

 Chapter 553: He Is Even More Frightening

    Chapter 553: He Is Even More Frightening

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing this, Ye Lan red at Xu Qingyan. She had been brought up with a delicate lifestyle and started off as a child actor. So, everything she learned was from the entertainment industry, including how to bully the weak and insult others.

    Over the years, even she couldn¡¯t remember how many schemes and tricks she had yed on Xu Qingyan. Now that the tables had been turned, Ye Lan tried to look calm, but deep down she was in a panic.

    Elder Xu had never visited their household before, so nothing like this had ever happened. But, this time...

    ....Elder Xu had personally witnessed the couple bullying Xu Qingyan. It seemed, Ye Lan may have some sufferinging her? way.

    Father Xu, Elder Xu and Ye Lan looked at Xu Qingyan, waiting for a response. However, after quite some time, she finally said slowly, "I don¡¯t care..."

    Father Xu and Ye Lan were shocked. ording to Xu Qingyan¡¯s personality, the was no way she¡¯d say something like this. How could she not care?

    If these words were said within a different household, perhaps it would have been enough to end all battles. But, this was the Xu Household!

    "How badly have you suffered? Why would you cover up for the wench?" After speaking, Elder Xu turned to Ye Lan and demanded, "You..e here."

    Ye Lan was a little stunned as she looked at Father Xu helplessly. But, Father Xu merely furrowed his brows, unable to retaliate against his father.

    Ye Lan had nowhere to turn to for help, so she had no choice but to walk over to Elder Xu. As soon as she stood before him, Elder Xu raised his hand and threw a p across her face. In fact, he did not stop at one p. He continuously pped her as he lectured, "You¡¯re just a toy that can¡¯t even be considered as an actress. How dare you bully my granddaughter!"

    "I let you marry into the family so you could take care of my son and granddaughter. Instead, you made my granddaughter suffer in your hands."

    After a series of 5 ps, Ye Lan was so dazed that she could barely stand up straight...All she could hear was a ringing in her ears...

    Afterwards, Elder Xu said to Father Xu, "If you darey a finger on my granddaughter again, then you should directly show yourself out the door."

    This was the first time that Xu Qingyan had witnessed such a scene.

    She couldn¡¯t believe, in this household that was filled with memories of being hit, there would actually be a day when? her father and Ye Lan would also experience this pain. With this thought, Xu Qingyan felt a sense of satisfaction.

    It¡¯s not that she had never pleaded for help, but...

    ...every time she tried, Father Xu would find a way to stop her.

    So, this time, with Tangning¡¯s careful nning and Tang Jingxuan¡¯s assistance, she finally understood how it felt to be in power and to get revenge.

    Father Xu did not say a word. He simply looked at Xu Qingyan from behind and felt that he had never truly understood his daughter.

    As for Ye Lan, apart from a swollen face, all she had left wasplete hatred towards Xu Qingyan. But, Xu Qingyan did not care, because Tangning had taught her not to.

    Within this family, Xu Qingyan no longer needed to please others. Because, the more she tried to please others, the more she devalued herself.

    Right now, her main priority was to make aeback.

    "Yanyan, are you feeling better?" Elder Xu asked Xu Qingyan in a caring manner after he was done teaching the two a lesson.

    As Xu Qingyan resembled her grandmother, Elder Xu felt like he owed her. Whenever he saw her, he was extremely protective of her.

    "Thank you grandfather, I¡¯m fine."

    Did fine mean that she wasn¡¯t good?

    Elder Xu¡¯s expression darkened as he turned back to Father Xu and Ye Lan without a word. It seemed, he was gesturing that there was still plenty of time. Since he was moving in, dealing with a couple of cheap people wasn¡¯t going to be difficult.

    Of course, Xu Qingyan¡¯s abnormal response made Father Xu quite surprised. ording to her usual personality, she couldn¡¯t possibly calcte her response in such a schematic way, because she wasn¡¯t normally one to think outside the square.

    But...

    "Come, let¡¯s have some food together. Grandfather is hungry."

    Father Xu was not in a good mood after being taught a tough lesson, but there was nothing he could do as he watched the grandfather and granddaughter walk away. He simply hurried over to help Ye Lan up. But, Ye Lan red at him as she pushed him away.

    Afterwards, Xu Qingyan met up with Tang Jingxuan. After getting into Tang Jingxuan¡¯s car, she held onto her belly as she burst intoughter, "That was so satisfying! I¡¯ve never been this satisfied before...Ning Jie is amazing."

    "Did you also get pped?" Tang Jingxuan asked as he looked at the finger marks on Xu Qingyan¡¯s face.

    "Danger cannot be ovee without taking risks. Grandfather had to witness that scene for him to be determined to deal with the two," Xu Qingyan did not care about the finger marks on her face, "It was much too satisfying. Especially the way that grandfather dealt with Ye Lan. Jingxuan, thank you for bringing grandfather here in time."

    "Little Monkey..."

    Xu Qingyan took a deep breath before she smiled at Tang Jingxuan, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I will never be as amazing as Ning Jie, but I have my own strengths. Jingxuan, I¡¯m quite jealous of you; you have a great support like Tangning."

    Tang Jingxuan put away his pained expression and sighed, "You only see what¡¯s on the surface. My sister is indeed invincible, but that¡¯s because my brother-inw spoils her."

    "Are you referring to President Mo?" Xu Qingyan immediately thought of the almighty king-like man.

    "He¡¯s even more frightening." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan started the car and drove Xu Qingyan away. "Let me take you to eat something good. This can be a reward for looking so pretty."

    "I want to show my gratitude for what you and Ning Jie have done for me."

    Tang Jingxuan took a slight glimpse at Xu Qingyan as he drove, "We don¡¯t need anything..."

    "Isn¡¯t there anything that troubles you?"

    With the mention of troubles, Tang Jingxuan thought carefully to himself. Over the past two days, because of Xu Qingyan, he had not had any time to think of other things. In fact, he found himself feeling happy just to see Xu Qingyan happy...

    "It won¡¯t be easy to defeat your father and Ye Lan..."

    "I know. I will try to learn as much as I can from Ning Jie. By the way, aren¡¯t you returning to the US?"

    In reality, Tang Jingxuan had already missed his enrolment date.

    Maybe it was because some things were destined to happen, he thought to himself.

    But, Tang Jingxuan did not say a word as he drove the car to a hotel. Just as the two finished picking their dishes, Tang Jingxuan¡¯s phone rang.

    Tang Jingxuan looked at his phone in surprise; he recognized the number.

    "Pick it up..."

    Tang Jingxuan looked at Xu Qingyan and picked up the phone. However, the first thing he said was, "How did you get my phone number?"

    "Ning Jie gave it to me. Jingxuan, can you give me a bit of your time? I want you to meet someone."

    Tang Jingxuan originally wanted to reject the request, but since Tangning had allowed it, he knew it was honestly something rted to work, so he asked, "What time?"

    "Where are you right now? I¡¯lle and look for you..."

    Tang Jingxuan nced at Xu Qingyan and replied with their current address...

    "Song Yanshu will be dropping by in a moment," Tang Jingxuan said as he put down his phone.

 Chapter 554: Was It All Fakeï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 554: Was It All Fake£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Why do you still need to meet with her?" Xu Qingyan was a little confused, "Won¡¯t it make you feel ufortable?"

    "I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s work-rted," Tang Jingxuan didn¡¯t exin too much. After all, Xu Qingyan was by his side. "Although, I must say, I don¡¯t know in what way our interests still corrte with each other."

    He had already retreated from the entertainment industry and dissolved the matter from before. Since he had already made a decision, he would not regret it.

    Xu Qingyan looked at him questioningly with a trace of worry. Because to her, Tang Jingxuan was no longer just an old ssmate, he had practically be family. She did not want Tang Jingxuan to be dragged back into a tornado of scandals. Yet, the entertainment industry was exactly a ce like this. So, now that Song Yanshu was engaged, wasn¡¯t? it a bit inappropriate for them to meet?

    "Jingxuan, to prevent the media from writing nonsense, I think it¡¯s best that you avoid meeting with Song Yanshu. I¡¯ll meet with her on your behalf," Xu Qingyan suggested in seriousness. "After all, the media don¡¯t know what to write about her and I. Although you¡¯ve already retreated from the entertainment industry, you still need to think about Tang Corps, especially since there is no necessity for you guys to meet."

    Tang Jingxuan lowered his head and thought for a few seconds before he eventually nodded in agreement, "OK."

    "In that case, you leave first. I¡¯ll call youter to pick me up."

    "I¡¯ll leave it with you then..." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan stood up from his seat and swiftly left the hotel. Not too long after, Song Yanshu appeared at the hotel, all dressed up. Next to her was a tall and built American man. They entered the lobby of the hotel and quickly located the restaurant and table that Tang Jingxuan had messaged them with.

    Song Yanshu approached with the American man. But, all she found, was Xu Qingyan sitting beside the window eating by herself.

    "Miss Xu, where is Luo Xing?"

    "Have a seat first," Xu Qingyan directly said. Of course, the knife and fork in her hands continued to cut the steak in front of her, "Jingxuan had something he needed to do, so he left first. However, he asked me to stay back and meet with you. He wants to know why you were looking for him so urgently."

    As soon as Song Yanshu heard that Tang Jingxuan had left, there was a slight disappointment in her eyes. However, she tried her best not to let anyone know.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll give him a call..." Song Yanshu? pulled out her phone. However, just as she was about to press Tang Jingxuan¡¯s number, Xu Qingyan stopped her.

    "Miss Song, what are you trying to do? Jingxuan is no longer a part of the entertainment industry. Shouldn¡¯t you let him go?" Xu Qingyan asked straightforwardly. "I can tell that you still have hope in him. But...don¡¯t forget, you were the one that made the decision."

    Song Yanshu looked at Xu Qingyan with intrigue, "Fine, I¡¯ll talk with you then. Jack here is a famousposer from the US. Not too long ago, he happened toe across Luo Xing¡¯s voice and found that his voice was simr to what he had been looking for. He felt that he could help Luo Xing improve, so he decided to contact me."

    "If he¡¯s not here today because he doesn¡¯t want to see me, he has no need to do that. This is a rare opportunity!"

    "It¡¯s not because he doesn¡¯t want to see you," Xu Qingyan rebutted, "You¡¯ve overestimated your importance!"

    Song Yanshu¡¯s expression suddenly turned sour...

    "Let¡¯s be honest, did youe here today to help Jingxuan, or was your motive to keep hanging onto him?" Xu Qingyan asked straightforwardly, "I¡¯m sure you know how easy it is for the media to capture photos of the two of you. As an experienced manager, there¡¯s no way you would make such an amateur mistake."

    Song Yanshu looked at Xu Qingyan with teary eyes. After quite some time, she finally mumbled, "I actually miss him a lot..."

    "What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re already engaged..."

    "This is something I realized after I got engaged," Song Yanshu replied. "I know what I¡¯ve done wrong, but back then, too much happened at once and I didn¡¯t know how to process it."

    "So? You¡¯re here to beg for forgiveness?" Xu Qingyan looked at Song Yanshu with ridicule. "Song Yanshu, you weren¡¯t like this before. Or perhaps, was everyone wrong about you? Did you think you could give up as you please and make up again when you want? Did you think Jingxuan is so easily swayed by you?"

    Song Yanshu was dumbfounded...

    "Today, I am speaking on behalf of Jingxuan. For the final time, he will not be returning to the entertainment industry; he has new goals in life. So, song invites and Americanposers mean absolutely nothing to him. From now on, please don¡¯t meet with him on your own, it will make me ufortable."

    Song Yanshu listened quietly to Xu Qingyan¡¯s words. After a few moments, she turned to Xu Qingyan and pleaded, "Can you let me have one look at him? Just one look is enough."

    "I think, what you need right now, is not Jingxuan, but a clear head."

    "Miss Song, I hope this is thest time. Otherwise, the entire nation will be disgusted by you. You don¡¯t need to worry about Jingxuan. Even if he has nothing, he still has me." After speaking, Xu Qingyan stood up to leave. At this time, Tang Jingxuan casually approached Xu Qingyan and asked, "Are you finished?"

    Xu Qingyan pointed to Song Yanshu with her chin and rolled her eyes, "I hate scenes like this. Are we in some kind of a TV drama? First, the guy pursues the girl, but the girl rejects him, even though she likes him. Afterwards, when the guy falls in love with someone else, she suddenly feels like her man has been stolen from her..."

    Tang Jingxuan gave an amused chuckle before he turned to Song Yanshu and said, "In my mind, I still have a beautiful image of you. Don¡¯t destroy it."

    "What if I told you that I could cancel my engagement for you?"

    Song Yanshu suddenly lifted her head and said firmly, "Luo Xing, would you be willing to return to my side? After all...we already have ¡¯that¡¯ kind of rtionship."

    Hearing her mention canceling her engagement, both Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan froze.

    As for Song Yanshu¡¯sst sentence. It obviously carried with it a sense of threat.

    ¡¯That¡¯ kind of rtionship!

    However, Tang Jingxuan did not panic or buckle under pressure. He simply smiled, "Yanshu, what made you be like this?"

    Song Yanshu looked away.

    "I¡¯m sorry, since you made a decision, then you shouldn¡¯t regret it. Plus, your are already engaged and I already have Qingyan. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve already expressed my standpoint clear enough. I wish the best for both of us." After speaking, Tang Jingxuan held onto Xu Qingyan¡¯s hand and said, "Let¡¯s go home."

    "I refuse to believe that you have no feelings left for me," Song Yanshu said as she chased after the couple, "Don¡¯t tell me the pain you went through before was all fake..."

 Chapter 555: She Doesnt Look Like She Will Give Up

    Chapter 555: She Doesn¡¯t Look Like She Will Give Up

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Love should not be calctive like this," Tang Jingxuan did not look back, but he felt Song Yanshu¡¯s words were unusually cold, "Plus, I believe that a person that often thinks on behalf of others, can never be that bad. Please stop dragging me back amongst the scandals. Whether it¡¯s you, or the ¡¯good news¡¯ you wanted to tell me, I have absolutely no interest."

    Song Yanshu also did not understand what had gotten over her. Thinking back on the way she portrayed herself in front of Tangning and everyone else, she suddenly questioned whether she had been acting all along and the current jealousy-filled woman was her true self.

    "Luo Xing, I truly need you," Song Yanshu stood up and said with urgency, "I truly do."

    Hearing these words, Tang Jingxuan finally turned around. But, at this moment, his mind was only filled with the injury-covered Xu Qingyan. Because he knew, Song Yanshu¡¯s so-called ¡¯need¡¯ was merely a desperation to satisfy her unwillingness to admit that he had moved on.

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I think that there¡¯s someone that needs me more," Tang Jingxuan lifted his and Xu Qingyan¡¯s intertwined hands and looked at her in seriousness.

    He then dragged Xu Qingyan out of Song Yanshu¡¯s sight with no hesitation whatsoever.

    Song Yanshu fell back on the sofa in a daze as her hands trembled. Her past indecisiveness had blinded her from the importance that Tang Jingxuan held, and when she finally came to realization, it was already toote.

    But...was it really toote?

    ...

    In reality, Song Yanshu had no idea that her so-called ¡¯need¡¯, would make Tang Jingxuan understand what he truly felt.

    He finally understood who he truly needed, who he treasured and who he should protect.

    "You must be really happy inside. Song Yanshu pleaded for you to take her back," Xu Qingyan pulled her hand away shyly as they left the hotel.

    "To me, she already means nothing."

    "Song Yanshu doesn¡¯t look like she will give up."

    "Then I¡¯m sorry. I may not be good at other things, but I am extremely stubborn. Once I¡¯ve made up my mind, I will never turn back," Tang Jingxuan said in seriousness. "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home."

    Xu Qingyan¡¯s face was slightly flushed. But, it wasn¡¯t clear whether it was because of the lighting, or because she understood a deeperyer of meaning to Tang Jingxuan¡¯s words.

    The two did not say a word as they drove. However, halfway, Tang Jingxuan received a phone call from Tangning.

    "Sis...from now on, don¡¯t pass my information to people that have nothing to do with me."

    "Even if I didn¡¯t tell her, she would have got it from someone else," Tangning replied calmly, "If Yanshu has be a burden to you, then I will make sure that you will never see her again."

    "Sis...I¡¯ll handle this matter myself," Tang Jingxuan replied confidently. "You don¡¯t need to do anything. After all, you were once on really good terms with her. I know what to do. I just hope that she doesn¡¯t go overboard."

    "Is Qingyan beside you?" Tangning asked.

    "Yes, she¡¯s here," Tang Jingxuan replied honestly.

    "Since you don¡¯t want me to get involved, then protect Qingyan well. She is not from the entertainment industry. Don¡¯t make her pay for something she¡¯s not a part of," Tangning said with a deeper meaning. It no longer mattered that Song Yanshu was great at her job and had sacrificed a lot for Tang Jingxuan in the past.

    "I don¡¯t think Yanshu will go that far."

    But, sometimes, women would do anything when it came to love.

    As Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan returned back to the Xu Household, they found Elder Xu and Father Xu sitting on the sofa in the living room. Father Xu initially wanted to release his anger on his daughter, but unfortunately, the man sitting next to him was a lot more powerful than him.

    Xu Qingyan wanted to smile, but was too afraid to smile. Meanwhile, knowing that Elder Xu was around, Tang Jingxuan felt rest assured that Xu Qingyan would be safe.

    "Go home, don¡¯t worry about me. If anything happens, I will give you and Ning Jie a phone call."

    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head and left the Xu Household after giving his greetings to Elder Xu. As for Xu Qingyan, she headed straight for her bedroom after greeting her father and grandfather. However, upon entering her room, she screamed as she discovered that the doll that usually sat on her bed was torn apart and lying on the floor. As for the clothes in her wardrobe, they were all cut into shreds with scissors.

    When she opened her shoe cab, she found that shards of ss had been left in her shoes...

    And when she looked at her handbags, they were filled with des...

    The fire inside her boiled. Her first reaction was to go look for Ye Lan, but...just as she reached her doorway, she remembered what Tangning had said. She had told her that no matter what was to happen, she should not act on her own. So, Xu Qingyan immediately gave Tangning a phone call and exined everything that had happened in detail.

    "Qingyan, although this definitely has something to do with Ye Lan, it may not be entirely her idea. After all, without your father¡¯s support..."

    There were some things that Tangning didn¡¯t need to exin in detail; Xu Qingyan already knew. But, she felt quite fortunate to have Tangning¡¯s support.

    "What should I do then?"

    "Don¡¯t make a big fuss out of it. Secretly tell your grandfather what has happened. This would be better than igniting a war on your own. Qingyan, you must remember, everything you¡¯re doing, is to protect yourself. Don¡¯t just appear capable on the surface, you need to actually benefit from what you¡¯re doing."

    "Once you seize power, you can protect yourself and the people around you."

    "I understand. Thank you, Ning Jie," Xu Qingyan immediatey understood Tangning¡¯s words.

    So, she did nothing untilte at night when she gave Elder Xu a phone call.

    "Grandfather...can youe up to my room for a second?"

    "What is it? Aren¡¯t we both in the same house? Why are you calling me on the phone?"

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t let father know I¡¯m talking to you. Please."

    Hearing Xu Qingyan¡¯s plea, Elder Xu got up and walked to Xu Qingyan¡¯s room. As soon as he saw the mess on the floor, his face turned red in anger...

    "Grandfather, please don¡¯t get angry yet," Xu Qingyan pulled Elder Xu over to sit on the sofa, "Let me say a few things first." As she spoke, she pulled out the medical report from her previous visit to the hospital.

    As soon as Elder Xu looked at the report, he was in shock, "Was this all caused by the creature that you call father?" Although Tang Jingxuan had already exined to him that Xu Qingyan suffered from domestic violence, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this extreme.

    "Ever since that woman married into the family, father has gotten worse."

    "Rubbish! What an animal!" Elder Xu yelled. "Don¡¯t be afraid Qingyan, grandfather will stick up for you."

    "Grandfather, what I¡¯m truly afraid of is the fact that that woman has already bewitched my father into no longer acknowledging our existence. There¡¯s no way she would allow the Xu Family to live in peace."

    Elder Xu thought for a moment and eventually scoffed, "I never officially announced that I¡¯d be handing Xu Corps to your father." Elder Xu had a n, "Tomorrow, I willbine your shares with your mother¡¯s and ce it all under your name. After that, you will have more shares than that monster."

    "As for this entire house, grandfather will also give it to you."

    Did this mean that she would have the right to kick Ye Lan out...?

    Did it?

 Chapter 556: Lets Raise The Ante

    Chapter 556: Let¡¯s Raise The Ante

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Over the next two days, ¡¯W.H.¡¯ officially finished showing in theaters and wrapped up the season with close to $2 billion in ticket sales. With this result, Tangning showed off her box office dominance. Combined with her results from ¡¯Stupid¡¯, she officially became known as the ¡¯Box Office Queen¡¯.

    One ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and one ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was enough to stabilize her foundation as a great actress. Even if she didn¡¯t end up receiving a Fei Tian Award, she was already seen as the best neer in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Of course,petition for the Fei Tian Awards? was as fierce as ever. As a result, Ye Lan¡¯s fans went around ndering Tangning, iming that the results were definitely influenced by Elder Mo in some way. After all, no one was willing to ept that their idol didn¡¯tpare to others. Although Ye Lan did not have a great personality, her acting was undeniably good, so it was only normal for her fans to be upset.

    "If someone else receives the award, I won¡¯t mind. But, if it¡¯s Tangning, there¡¯s no way I can ept it. After all, Tangning and Ye Lan¡¯s acting is practically on the same level."

    "These awards are getting worse each year. It¡¯s obviously rigged."

    Over the next few days, there were plenty of discussions about who would be the winner of the Fei Tian Awards?. After all, this year had the most suspense andpetition was fierce. The public seemed to have be ustomed to expecting that whenever Tangning was involved, there was bound to be a good show. But, how could an actress that announced her retreat be deserving of an award?

    "I feel that giving the award to someone that has retreated, is a mockery to those that are persistent."

    "I have noment about her decision to retreat, after all, everyone has their right to make their own choices, but...when ites to an award, it should be given to someone that is serious and hardworking."

    Because of Tangning¡¯s retreat, plenty of people had their opinions.

    Although she continued to have films to release, retreating suggested that she had given up on being an actress, whether it be a temporary or long term decision.

    ...

    Late at night, Song Yanshu was at home drinking wine and watching television. The entertainment news was currently focused on predictions for the Fei Tian Awards. As she watched, her eyes darkened with a trace of ridicule.

    "Tangning won¡¯t be winning an award this time," a cold voice could suddenly be hearding from behind her. Song Yanshu turned around to find that it was her fiance. So, she immediately asked, "Why?"

    "Because she¡¯s retreated from the industry! Even being nominated is already an award enough for her. There¡¯s no way that the organisingmittee will consider someone that has retreated."

    "Why does that even matter? There¡¯s no rule against it," Song Yanshu refuted.

    "It¡¯s insider information," her fiance replied as he sat down beside her and made a hush gesture. "Tangning can indeed act and Mo Ting is indeed powerful, but Hai Rui has no control over the Fei Tian Awards."

    "Although it hasn¡¯t been officially recorded, it is an unspoken rule amongst the judges."

    "Have you not looked at the names of everyone that has ever won? Which winner has ever been someone that has retreated?"

    "Someone that has retreated, will never win!"

    "Does that mean Ning Jie will go home with nothing?" Song Yanshu sat up, "That¡¯s impossible, President Mo has calcted everything carefully, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t know about this."

    "President Mo is impressive, but he isn¡¯t wless," the man scoffed. "I would like to see how President Mo cleans up this mess."

    "Aren¡¯t you really close to Tangning? You¡¯re wee to notify her of this result," the man sneered before he returned to the bedroom, leaving Song Yanshu all alone on the sofa in a predicament.

    Tangning was Tang Jingxuan¡¯s older sister, but Tang Jingxuan...

    Why should she continue to care about the family of the person she loved?

    Plus, Mo Ting probably already had his ns. There was no reason she should implicate herself in the matter.

    ...

    Late at night. Xu Household.

    As soon as Elder Xu said that he¡¯d transfer shares and the Xu Household to Xu Qingyan, he immediately got hiswyers to organize everything in secret. In other words, Xu Qingyan was about to be the new owner of the Xu Family home. If she wanted someone to leave, even Father Xu would have no say.

    Father Xu and Ye Lan had no idea about what was happening. They assumed that Xu Qingyan¡¯s silence was because she was too afraid to say anything, so they continued to act out of line.

    Xu Qingyan did not mind. As per Tangning¡¯s words, Xu Qingyan already had everything, so why bother with Ye Lan over such petty things?

    Meanwhile, Ye Lan wasn¡¯t an easy fire to extinguish. She had always had her small circle of friends and connections within the entertainment industry. As she was annoyed by being beaten by Tangning, she decided to contact one of her good friends.

    "It doesn¡¯t actually matter whether I receive an award or not. After all, I am well aware that my acting isn¡¯t great. But Yang Jie is different, she is a true talent."

    "If Yang Jie doesn¡¯t win this year, I will be the first to find it unfair."

    Xu Qingyan and Tang Jingxuan had just returned home and were standing behind Ye Lan, listening to her start fires all over the industry.

    They looked at each other, before Xu Qingyan gestured for Tang Jingxuan to go home first. Tang Jingxuan gently patted Xu Qingyan¡¯s head,pletely ignoring Ye Lan. He knew, even if Ye Lan trained for another ten lifetimes, she would never outsmart Tangning.

    After Tang Jingxuan left, Xu Qingyan walked over to the sofa opposite Ye Lan and sat down with a smile, "I still feel that the award should have been given to you. Look at the way you¡¯re acting right now, you were born with this talent."

    Hearing Xu Qingyan¡¯s voice, Ye Lan put down the phone and stared coldly at the woman opposite her, "What? There¡¯s nothing you can do about it."

    "Of course I can¡¯t do anything. But, Ye Lan, there¡¯s no way you can stop Tangning from winning. Even when you put in your best effort before...you weren¡¯t even worthy of being on the final nomination list!"

    Ye Lan looked at Xu Qingyan with ridicule,pletely disregarding her words. All she knew was, Elder Xu was bound to leave sooner orter, and when that time came, there¡¯d be no one around to help her. However, Ye Lan had no idea that many changes were already taking ce, right under her nose.

    "Why don¡¯t we make a bet?" Ye Lan looked into Xu Qingyan¡¯s eyes at confidence, "I bet that Tangning won¡¯t win The Best Neer Award."

    "What happens if she wins?"

    "Let¡¯s raise the ante. If Tangning wins, I¡¯ll get a divorce with your father," Ye Lanughed in ridicule. "What do you think? Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always wanted?"

    Xu Qingyan stared calmly at Ye Lan. After a few moments, she finally replied, "I¡¯m not going to gamble with you, because I know you won¡¯t keep your word. But, I¡¯m certain that Tangning will win. Whereas you...have already lost your chance."

 Chapter 557: A Retreated Person Still Poses a Threat

    Chapter 557: A Retreated Person Still Poses a Threat

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Xu Qingyan, I think it¡¯s best if you stop acting so arrogant. After all, Elder Xu is bound to leave some day."

    Xu Qingyan brushed back her hair and stood up from the sofa with an amused smile, "Did you think that I still care at this point?"

    She already had her trump card? in her hand, when the timing was right...

    ...she was going to wait and see the expression on Ye Lan and Father Xu¡¯s face.

    ...

    At this moment, inside the quiet hospital.

    After all the suppression that Tang Xuan had gone through, she was currently being forced by Elder Tang to remain in the hospital and take care of her pregnancy. In reality, ever since the day that the caretaker told her that Tangning was also pregnant and that she could sell the news to the paparazzi, she had been making ns in her mind.

    All she wanted to do right now, was escape from the hospital. But, she was currently broke and the only thing that gave her any value was the information she held in her hands about Tangning¡¯s pregnancy.

    Her desperation to escape and her hatred towards Tangning further increased after she saw that Tangning had been nominated for a Fei Tian Award and that the entertainment news constantly revolved around her.

    But, she had no idea that this time, she was practically giving up on her entire life...

    After all, Tangning¡¯s tolerance had a limit.

    And Mo Ting and her child, was her bottom line...

    "Over the past few days, Ye Lan¡¯s fans and Tangning¡¯s fans have been arguing like crazy."

    After hearing the hospital staff gossiping about the entertainment news, Tang Xuan thought carefully to herself and finally decided not to sell the information to the paparazzi. After all, the paparazzi were hired by others, so they wouldn¡¯t? be able to offer her much money, instead, they may even attract future troubles. So, in the end, Tang Xuan made Ye Lan her target. After all, Ye Lan must hate Tangning...

    Ye Lan wasn¡¯t hard to contact. All Tang Xuan had to do was call her manager and say that she had a job offer. Tang Xuan had, after all, been the Big Miss of the Tang Family for many years; throwing a few big names into the mix wasn¡¯t difficult to do. However, as Ye Lan picked up, she was quite surprised.

    "I am Tang Xuan. The eldest daughter from Tang Corps."

    Ye Lan wasn¡¯t stupid; she, of course knew the status that Tang Xuan held in Tang Corps. But, because of Tangning, Ye Lan responded in an arrogant and disdainful voice, "Oh, it¡¯s you. I almost thought there really was a big job offer for me..."

    "I have some first-hand information regarding Tangning. Do you want to hear it?"

    Ye Lan found these words quite amusing, "Miss Tang, aren¡¯t you speaking to the wrong person? Why aren¡¯t you speaking to the media and paparazzi instead?"

    "Because, I thought you¡¯d be interested," Tang Xuan¡¯s voice was a little shaky. She actually wasn¡¯t certain whether Ye Lan would take her offer.

    Ye Lan swayed her legs as she nibbled on some melon seeds. She originally wanted to hang up on Tang Xuan, but thinking about the bad rtionship between the two sisters, she wondered whether Tang Xuan actually had some important information to offer her.

    "Set a price," Ye Lan requested.

    "$2 million," Tang Xuan was quiet for a moment before she thought of an amount that Ye Lan would be able to ept. In the past, this was merely the minimum price she would pay for a car.

    But, things were very different now.

    In fact, she was even worried that Ye Lan wouldn¡¯t be willing to pay $2 million. However, Ye Lan simplyughed; herughter echoed through the phone.

    "The once almighty Tang Family heiress is actually negotiating with me over $2 million."

    "Isn¡¯t this a joke? Miss Tang, how did you be so pitiful...?"

    Tang Xuan endured the humiliation as she clenched her fists and asked patiently, "Are you going to buy it, or not?"

    "Of course I¡¯ll buy it. $2 million is just a pair of earrings for me. To swap it for some important information is well worth it. But, keep this in mind Miss Tang, if the information you give me isn¡¯t worth anything, then I may be even more ruthless than Tangning," Ye Lan warned.

    "I would like to receive the money first, in case you don¡¯t keep your promise."

    "That¡¯s fine. I know you¡¯re poor; the entire Beijing knows it!" Ye Lan agreed swiftly. Afterwards, she instructed her assistant to deposit $2 million into Tang Xuan¡¯s bank ount. And of course, after Tang Xuan received the money, she passed on the information she knew to Ye Lan.

    Ye Lan was dumbfounded...Tangning was actually pregnant.

    But, what did that have to do with her?

    Ye Lan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Did she just waste $2 million to buy something that only the media would be interested in?

    Ye Lan held onto her phone in deep thought. In the end, she decided to give her friend Yang Xi a call.

    Since she had first-hand information and had already paid $2 million for it, she had to find a way to best utilize it. She couldn¡¯t possibly provoke Mo Ting, but she could offer the information to anotherpetitor as a favor. Apetitor like Yang Xi.

    This actress often existed amongst the gray areas with a strong gang-rted backing. Only this woman¡¯s man had the guts topete with Mo Ting.

    So, Ye Lan directly contacted Yang Xi, "Yang Jie, I have something to tell you. I heard that Tangning¡¯s pregnant, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or not."

    Yang Xi was older than Ye Lan, but she was younger than Tangning by a couple years.

    She came from a poor family background, so she relied on her gang connections to slowly get to where she was. Within the industry, she was often feared by others. She originally started her career as a singer, but she never got famous. So she tried to pursue a career in the Korean and Japanese market, but then returned to China and changed careers to be an actress.

    Because a lot of money had been invested into her, the Fei Tian Award was very important to her. Only with the award in her hands would she be able to continue advancing in her career.

    Tangning was undoubtedly the obstacle that she feared the most.

    How could someone that had retreated from the industry pose such a threat?

    After careful consideration, Yang Xi finally made a decision. She epted Ye Lan¡¯s favor, even though she knew that Ye Lan¡¯s intent was not innocent.

    As a result, she found out that Tangning was pregnant!

    What would be the result of this battle?

    The entertainment industry had always been a vain ce. Everything that one did was simply to increase their status. After all, once one experienced the ecstasy of being chased by fans, one would know how addictive the feeling of being worshipped is.

    ...

    Of course, when it came to the Fei Tian Awards, Mo Ting was well aware of what the judges were thinking. He also knew that retreating from the industry appeared to be a very immature decision in their eyes. So, Tangning was held back from beingpletely acknowledged. But, he was never one to be unprepared. Even if everyone was in a panic or waiting to watch a good show, Mo Ting remained as calm as ever!

    Of course, he waspletely prepared.

    At this time, Mo Ting suddenly received an invite from ¡¯Originality¡¯s¡¯ Charity Event. This well-known charity actually decided to invite Tangning at a time like this!

    Because Tangning had been to many charity events in the past, she had no reason to reject this one...

 Chapter 558: Tangnings Out Of Luck!

    Chapter 558: Tangning¡¯s Out Of Luck£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    ¡¯Originality¡¯ was a well renowned internationalpany that only invited the most influential people. So, those that received invites were naturally those that were admired by others.

    The invite was like an acknowledgement that a celebrity¡¯s poprity was enough to influence others.

    As Tangning¡¯s manager and husband, it didn¡¯t seem right for Mo Ting to reject the invite...but, he was also worried about Tangning and the baby in her stomach

    Although they had already made a decision to announce Tangning¡¯s pregnancy, he did not like things that happened beyond his control.

    Plus, attending this event would mean that Tangning would have to make a long journey.

    As soon as Tangning saw the invite, she knew that Mo Ting would be worried. Especially since she was already 6 months pregnant. In fact, the longer that the baby was in her stomach, the more careful Mo Ting became.

    "I¡¯ve already asked Lu Che to reject the invite for you," Mo Ting exined beside Tangning¡¯s ear. "Instead, I¡¯ve asked Fang Yu to send them a donation as an expression of Hai Rui¡¯s sincerity...."

    "...even though I know that attending this charity event would have helped your nomination for the Fei Tian Awards."

    Tangning held onto her stomach as she smiled, "I trust your arrangements."

    Mo Ting wrapped Tangning in his arms and ced his chin on top of her head, "Are you annoyed that I¡¯ve made the decision on your behalf?"

    "You are my manager. Everything you do is for my own good. On top of that, you are my husband. I believe that you simply want to protect me," Tangning replied gently. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t realized, but she probably trust Mo Ting more than she trust herself.

    "The ¡¯Originality¡¯ Charity Event is being held all the way in The Nethends and requires a long travel time. Most importantly, as soon as you leave my sight, I can¡¯t help worrying about you. I get so worried that my heart aches," Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning from behind and gently stroked her cheek, "These past few months have been the most calm and peaceful months since our marriage. You¡¯re beautiful and capable. I¡¯m starting to worry that keeping you at home will drive you crazy from boredom."

    Tangning was quite surprised by these words. Because she was pregnant, she had be quite lethargic and hadn¡¯t realized that she had slightly neglected Mo Ting...

    Thinking of this, Tangning grabbed onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and ced it on her chest, so he could sense her heartbeat, "Did you know that I still love you like crazy?"

    "So, whether it¡¯s a life filled with excitement or a life filled with simple pleasures, as long as you are by my side, I will feel at ease."

    "Just like how your hug is the most warm and safe ce I have ever experienced."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Mo Ting remained silent for a few minutes.

    No matter how strong a man was, they would weaken in front of their lover and sometimes overthink things.

    "Are you not ready to be a father?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, you are going to be the world¡¯s best father."

    Mo Ting nodded his head and suddenly changed his mind as he gave Lu Che a phone call.

    What had he and Tangning not experienced?

    So, he regained his determination. Even if there were things that he was afraid of, as long as he still had the energy to hold on, he would still be the same ruthless Mo Ting that everyone feared.

    ...

    The man supporting Yang Xi was a famous phnthropist. However, everyone knew that his background wasn¡¯tpletely clean. It turned out, Tangning¡¯s invite to the ¡¯Originality¡¯ Charity Event, was nned by this man. Whether Tangning was pregnant, one look would be enough to determine.

    Ever since the nomination list for the Fei Tian Awards was released, Yang Xi diligently studied the films of herpetitors.

    The other threepetitors progressed through the industry like textbook examples, but Tangning was different. She flew past all obstacles and gained a poprity that still existed even though she had retreated.

    Tangning¡¯s capabilities; Tangning¡¯s methods; everything about Tangning gave off a sense of danger.

    So, Yang Xi was a little scared as her desire to win became heightened.

    "Yang Jie, we¡¯ve confirmed that Tangning will be attending," Yang Xi¡¯s manager gave her? a phone call to notify her.

    "That¡¯s good..."

    "But, I heard that President Mo will also be apanying her," her manager emphasized. "Should we think of a way to distract him?"

    "If you have an idea, then go do it."

    Yang Xi had heard that Mo Ting doted on his wife, but she didn¡¯t believe it. After all, she had never witnessed it in person and she didn¡¯t believe that genuine love still existed. Especially within the entertainment industry; wasn¡¯t everyone just ying a game with their bodies and seeking benefits?

    "If Hai Rui is at risk of going bankrupt, I refuse to believe that Mo Ting will continue to stay by Tangning¡¯s side."

    Yang Xi needed a chance to prevent Tangning from winning the award. If Mo Ting was toe along, then he¡¯d get in the way.

    As soon as the manager heard this, she immediately made arrangements. But, was Hai Rui so easy to shake up? Especially for someone as insignificant as Yang Xi¡¯s manager?

    Yang Xi grew up in rough conditions and had followed the gangs for many years. When it came to underhandedness, she knew every trick in the book. Over the years, she had learned a lot in secret, including how to anaesthetize a person and how to make people put their guard down.

    So, it wasn¡¯t like she had never seen a smart person before. But, she refused to believe, just because they were smart, they¡¯d be able to escape her trap.

    Her motive this time was simple...she was either going to force Tangning to withdraw her nomination...or she was going to make Tangning lose her child. Since Tangning had made things difficult for her, she wasn¡¯t going to make things easy for Tangning either.

    If someone dared topete with her, they would not end up well.

    To her, miscarriage was a normal urrence. Perhaps, the conditions in which she grew up in, had given her this uncaring attitude towards life.

    Regardless, the main focus at hand for Yang Xi, was to find a way to lure Tangning to her...

    ...

    To prevent themselves from being discovered, Mo Ting and Tangning? disguised themselves and decided to depart Beijing for The Nethends one day in advance. After arriving, the couple quickly settled into their hotel room. Of course, under Mo Ting¡¯s careful protection, Tangning did not get bothered by anyone at all. But, he had no idea that danger was slowly closing in.

    Meanwhile, over at the Xu Household, Ye Lan was already celebrating her victory.

    Even if Tangning didn¡¯t get defeated, she would at least be able to witness a good fight.

    Did Tangning want an award? No way!

    Xu Qingyan noticed Ye Lan humming happily to herself and red at her with disgust. It was obvious that she had done something sinister and was celebrating by herself.

    Just as Ye Lan stood up to leave the living room, she noticed Xu Qingyan standing behind her, "What? You can¡¯t bear to see me happy?"

    Xu Qingyan did not say a word as she stared calmly at Ye Lan.

    "You just wait, there¡¯s a good show on its way...Tangning¡¯s out of luck!"

 Chapter 559: I Wouldnt Be Playing This Game With You

    Chapter 559: I Wouldn¡¯t Be ying This Game With You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Out of luck!

    If she was referring to someone else, Xu Qingyan may have believed her, but she was talking about Tangning who had pulled through multiple battles and handled so many obstacles with ease. So, Xu Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but wonder who was truly out of luck.

    She already had the trump card in her hands and was merely waiting for her enemy to reveal their hand first.

    ...

    The ¡¯Originality¡¯ Charity Event was to be held at the Emperor Hotel in The Nethends. Tangning and Mo Ting had already checked in ahead of time, but they did not manage to avoid the preparations that Yang Xi had made at the hotel; she had already been waiting for Tangning¡¯s arrival.

    Tangning was indeed pregnant. Even though she concealed it well at the beginning, now that she was 6 months pregnant, it was no longer so easy to cover up.

    Seeing this, Yang Xi¡¯s first impression of Tangning was that she was a difficult opponent.

    Of course, no one in the industry was easy to deal with. Especially as their status got higher, their EQ and versatility was bound to be high too. And Tangning was a special example.

    Everyone knew that she made a clear distinction between love and hate, yet some people still decided to provoke her. This was because, for people like Yang Xi, they did not believe that true friendships existed in the world, especially not in the entertainment industry...

    But, although Yang Xi disliked Tangning, she had never looked down on her. After all, her history and background was even less impressive than Tangning¡¯s.

    So, now that her enemy had arrived, was it time for her to deliver the gift that she had prepared?

    It seemed, she had people watching Tangning round-the-clock. So, as soon as Mo Ting stepped out of the room, a hotel staff immediately rang Tangning¡¯s doorbell, "Madam, I have a gift for you. Thedy that asked me to bring this to you, specifically instructed that you not show this to your husband."

    The hotel staff gave a slight smile as he finished. After leaving behind a letter, he quickly turned and left. Tangning picked up the letter and noticed underneath her name were a few lines of text: "If you want me to keep your secret, then tear up this letter after you finish reading it".

    Tangning quickly figured that the person that wanted to y with her, wasn¡¯t a professional. The fact that they delivered the letter as soon as Mo Ting left, immediately revealed to her that they were spying on her.

    Regardless, what secret did she have that couldn¡¯t be revealed? to others?

    The enemy seemed to think they were smarter than they really were.

    Even so, Tangning still opened the letter after a thorough examination of the envelope and its contents.

    As soon as she opened it, it simply read, "Meet me 7pm tonight at The Queen¡¯s Ballroom, I will be sitting beside the window waiting for you."

    There was no name on the letter, so it was hard to guess who it came from, but Tangning found it quite amusing.

    A momentter, Mo Ting returned to the room to find an amused smile on Tangning¡¯s face. So he also smiled and asked, "What are you looking at? I haven¡¯t seen that look on your face for a while."

    Tangning directly handed the letter to him.

    After taking a quick look, Mo Ting threw the letter aside, "Why are people¡¯s methods bing less and less creative?"

    Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting and chuckled, "Their methods are indeed lousy, but it still managed to attract your attention, didn¡¯t it? Since, they want to y a game with me, then let¡¯s y."

    "I¡¯m just afraid..."

    "Ting...don¡¯t worry. Both our baby and I aren¡¯t made of paper; we are strong!"

    Normally, during situations like this, Mo Ting would simply stare at Tangning helplessly. But, even though he knew that the enemy was at a disadvantage, Tangning was 6 months pregnant. So, as her husband, he wished he could stand in front of her and shield her from all forms of attack. How could he not be worried about her?

    However, Mo Ting was always the one to give up in the end.

    7pm, Tangning arrived at the ballroom right on time. As she walked in, she realized her enemy had wasted a lot of energy just to see her.

    The ballroom was well guarded with bodyguards every few steps. Seeing this, Tangning began to develop a strong sense of danger.

    What did this person have nned?

    Yang Xi sensed a change in the expressions around her, so she turned around and followed their gaze. As soon as she spotted Tangning standing in the doorway, she stood up and pulled out a chair for her. She was obviously a woman, yet she elegantly pulled off a gentlemanly gesture. This was perhaps the only aspect about her that Tangning still liked.

    So, the person was none other than Yang Xi!

    "You¡¯re here. Please, sit down."

    Yang Xi noticed that even though there were so many bodyguards around, Tangning did not look intimidated whatsoever. She directly walked past them like they did not exist.

    "I wonder why Miss Yang wanted to see me so urgently."

    As Yang Xi watched Tangning sit down, she pointed to Tangning¡¯s stomach with her chin, "Miss Tang seems to be pregnant."

    Normally, famous celebrities would feel pressured by marriage and pregnancy.

    So, Yang Xi naturally thought that Tangning had remained quiet about her pregnancy because she was afraid to let people know about it. But, to her surprise, Tangning¡¯s expression remained unfazed. She simply looked like a happy mother-to-be. Of course, her mind did not stop trying to figure out what was happening.

    "Yes, I¡¯m about 6 months pregnant."

    "Why haven¡¯t you announced it?" Yang Xi asked curiously.

    "Miss Yang, why don¡¯t you get straight to the point and tell me your motive. Sitting here like this will make both of us awkward. Plus, my husband is about to return to the room," Tangning noticed Yang Xi was trying to build up the conversation, so she didn¡¯t want to waste her efforts and directly asked for her motive.

    "Miss Tang, look at you, you¡¯ve got both fame and fortune. Plus, you¡¯ve got a powerful husband and a cute child on the way. I¡¯m sure you could do without a piece of decoration like the Fei Tian Award."

    She was finally getting to the point.

    Tangning smiled and looked at the bodyguards as she asked Yang Xi, "You organized so many bodyguards. It couldn¡¯t be because you¡¯re afraid of me, right?"

    "Miss Tang, since I¡¯m speaking to an intelligent person, I won¡¯t go around in circles. I am giving you two options today: either you tell Mo Ting to withdraw your nomination for the Fei Tian Award, or you won¡¯t be leaving here today. I know that Mo Ting is powerful, but there are plenty of people here. Even if he appears, he may not have the ability to take you out of here, don¡¯t you think?"

    "You put in so much effort to get me here. Is this all you¡¯ve prepared?" Tangning nced at the bodyguards and turned back to Yang Xi, "If it wasn¡¯t because we are in The Nethends and I am unfamiliar here, I wouldn¡¯t be ying this game with you."

    Yang Xi was a little surprised...

    Tangning¡¯s expression at this moment waspletely different to the gentle aloof woman just a moment ago.

    "That¡¯s because, inparison to those that go around in circles, you are a straightforward person. I like straightforward. So, do you want your child, or do you want the award?"

    "My methods may be simple, but, I managed to get you here, didn¡¯t I?"

    "Since you¡¯re? here, it won¡¯t be easy for you to get out."

    At this moment, a sinister look appeared on Yang Xi¡¯s face...

 Chapter 560: Mo Tings Acting

    Chapter 560: Mo Ting¡¯s Acting

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never dealt with a pregnantdy before. My assistant once had a rtionship with my manager, so I directly gave her a p. Who would have thought that a small action like that would cause her to have a miscarriage. As you can see, life can be quite fragile, don¡¯t you think?"

    After speaking, Yang Xi stood up and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, "I actually thought of multiple ways to lure you here today. Including manyplex schemes..."

    "But, I thought, you¡¯ve been in the industry for so many years, what schemes have you not experienced?"

    "So, rather than oveplicating things, I decided to use the most simplest method. Perhaps, simple may work..."

    "After all, intelligent people hate it when others offend their intelligence, and you are the Queen of intelligence."

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about President Mo returning to the room. He has his own troubles to deal with."

    After listening to what Yang Xi had to say, Tangning nced down at her stomach and thought for a moment. Afterwards, she lifted her head and said calmly, "Why can¡¯t you let the Fei Tian Awards remain fair?"

    "Even if I withdraw and you have one lesspetitor, when you finally hold the award in your hands, will you feel that it is as great as it originally was?"

    "I¡¯m happy to give up on the award. But, do you really think that you¡¯ve won? We aren¡¯t professional critics or judges. Don¡¯t you want topete fairly and see who wins?"

    Yang Xi stood beside the window unmoved by Tangning¡¯s words, "Perhaps we are after different things. Plus, I know you like lecturing people!"

    "You are an heiress of the Tang Family. Even if you lose everything, you still have Tang Corps. Plus, you also have Mo Ting and Hai Rui. On the other hand...I can only rely on myself to advance one step at a time. Did you think it is really that great to be the woman of a gangster?"

    "You don¡¯t understand how it feels to constantly worry that if you make one wrong move, your corpse may end up being thrown into the wild!"

    "So, any chance I get to free myself from this life is important to me."

    "Make your decision. There¡¯s no point wasting our breaths on useless chatter."

    "We are both simply trying to survive."

    Tangning looked at the woman in the distance. For a moment, she actually felt like she could rte to her. But, that didn¡¯t mean that Yang Xi had an excuse to hold her hostage and threaten her.

    "Your situation deserves sympathy, but your actions prove that you are no different to the gangster that you speak of," Tangning tried her best to remain calm. "Anyway, even if I agree to withdraw from the Fei Tian Awards, I still need to contact Mo Ting first so he can arrange it."

    "Tangning, do you think I¡¯m stupid? You are famous for being sly. The best thing you can do, does not require Mo Ting¡¯s involvement. You simply need to take a few indecent photos and that will be enough to disqualify you from the award."

    Yang Xi crossed her arms and turned to Tangning with a smile, "You¡¯re right. This is the type of world I was brought up in and this is the type of game that I y. So, I can change my mind at any time. It¡¯s best that you put that little brain of yours away and forget about retaliating."

    "Where¡¯s Mo Ting?"

    "Don¡¯t worry. As long as you do as I say, I won¡¯t make things difficult for him," Yang Xi said as she raised her eyebrows provokingly.

    "You may be in control of this game, but if I don¡¯t see him safe and sound, you won¡¯t get anything from me. Everyone in the industry knows how I am: I¡¯d rather die with glory than live with dishonor. If you want to kill two people, I will be happy to ept the challenge," Tangning looked firmly into Yang Xi¡¯s eyes.

    Yang Xi looked at Tangning and believed that she would indeed do anything.

    And she knew, if something actually happened to Tangning, she would also be in trouble...

    "Fine..."

    "You can do what you want to my child and I, but you can¡¯t afford to touch Mo Ting," Tangning¡¯s voice turned cold.

    Yang Xi was extremely confident. After all, she had already made careful preparations from the moment that Tangning checked in. It seemed, controlling Mo Ting wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to do.

    However, there was one thing she didn¡¯t consider. If Mo Ting could handle such a powerful business empire, then there was certainly no problem he couldn¡¯t resolve.

    ...

    At this very moment, in the underground carpark.

    As Tangning wasn¡¯t used to some of the products provided by the hotel and Mo Ting couldn¡¯t trust others, he had personally driven to the local supermarket to buy a few things that Tangning usually used.

    However, as he drove into the carpark, he sensed something unusual behind him.

    He did not alert them to his realization straight away. Instead, he held onto his shopping bag and carefully observed the situation.

    There were more than a couple people trailing him...

    Mo Ting focused on his surroundings. As he looked around, he noticed a pay booth. So, he deliberately weaved himself back and forth through the cars until he eventually lost them.

    The guys that were trailing him were in a panic as they looked everywhere for signs of Mo Ting. But, apart from the exit to the hotel, there was nowhere else he could have escaped to...

    So, they began to suspect that Mo Ting had run out the exit. They immediately jumped into their car and rushed towards the exit, only to be stopped by the boom gate at the pay booth. At this time, a man wearing a hat reached out his hand and asked for their parking ticket. But, his hand could not reach their car.

    "Don¡¯t you have legs? Can¡¯t you stand up and stretch?"

    The attendant was quiet for a few seconds, before he turned and revealed that he had a missing arm, "I¡¯m sorry, not only do I not have legs, I also have a missing arm."

    The men bickered amongst themselves before they finally ced the parking ticket into the attendant¡¯s hand. They then drove out the exit.

    Of course, after their car swerved away, the one-armed attendant revealed a cold re and immediately made a phone call to the hotel security.

    Don¡¯t forget, Elder Mo had once said that Mo Ting¡¯s acting was not bad...

    ...

    "Miss Yang, we¡¯ve lost the man that you asked us to trail."

    Of course, Yang Xi ended up receiving news that Mo Ting was no longer under surveince. But, of course, she couldn¡¯t reveal her frustration on her face.

    So, she calmly said to Tangning, "He...is already in my hands..."

    "Impossible. I can see theck of confidence in your eyes," Tangning responded.

    "Even if I didn¡¯t manage to capture Mo Ting, you are still in my hands. You can try to not co-operate, but I can force you," Yang Xi put down her phone and looked at the bodyguards. "Two of you,e here."

    "I can directly give the organizers of the Fei Tian Awards a phone call and withdraw from the nominations. I¡¯m pregnant, aren¡¯t you afraid something may go wrong if you continue like this?" Tangning tried to dy Yang Xi. "You simply want the award and I simply want to protect my child."

    "No. You still have a chance topete with me in future. Why should I let a strongpetitor off the hook?" Yang Xi said in a resolute manner.

 Chapter 561: Mr. Mo, Please Control Yourself

    Chapter 561: Mr. Mo, Please Control Yourself

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Yang Xi handled matters ruthlessly. To achieve her motive, she would go to any lengths. But, she only focused on short-term benefits and not long-term gain.

    So, Tangning knew there was no chance to talk her out of it.

    Within the Beijing entertainment industry, there was plenty of fighting andpetition, but Yang Xi was the first to be this bold.

    Perhaps it was because she had gotten used to the methods of the underworld, Yang Xi had not noticed that her violent nature fell under the same category as the gangster she was supported by.

    How could she go against a pregnant woman, let alone someone that was 6 months pregnant.

    Tangning took the opportunity to scream for help. At this moment, someone that was passing by heard her cry and immediately pushed open the door. But, as soon as they saw the room full of bodyguards, as well as Yang Xi, they immediately backed out and ran away...

    Fear was a natural response. Especially in a foreign country. If Tangning was correct, the woman that had pushed open the door was also a famous actress that had been invited to the charity event.

    "There¡¯s no point crying for help. No one is going to save you."

    "I never thought that the almighty Tangning would end up like this in my hands."

    Tangning watched as the two powerful men approached. Although she was a little frightened, she still held onto her belief that Mo Ting would eventually show up. There was no way that he¡¯d let her and their child get hurt.

    "Fine. Since things have gotten to this point, there¡¯s no point trying to retaliate. However, I would like to tell you that you¡¯ve captured the wrong person and set the wrong target."

    Tangning revealed a bitter smile and pointed to her stomach, "You¡¯ve overestimated me. The only reason I got to where I am today is because I am the same as you. I was simply being used by others. Everyone thinks that I am Mo Ting¡¯s favorite and that I am the person that Mo Ting wants to protect the most. But, you are all wrong."

    "Mo Ting¡¯s most loved person is someone else and I am merely their shield. Just like right now, even though I am being schemed against by you and being held hostage, the Fei Tian Award will eventually end up in her hands."

    Yang Xiughed at her words, "You¡¯re a liar, keep lying all you want..."

    "We¡¯re already at this point, why should I lie? If you don¡¯t believe me, then go ahead and do what you want. Just know that you will forever be Hai Rui¡¯s enemy. Worst of all, you wasted your efforts on the wrong person."

    After speaking, Tangning deliberately tore her shirt to reveal her shoulder, "If you don¡¯t believe me, then go ahead and try. After I¡¯m defeated, you will see whether Mo Ting cares. You will see, after I¡¯ve been eliminated, who will end up with the award in their hands."

    "What appears to be a luxurious life is merely on the surface. My life is worse than yours..."

    After hearing thest part of Tangning¡¯s words, Yang Xi began to hesitate a little. If Tangning was really just a shield for the woman that Mo Ting truly loved, then...

    ...that would mean her threat still existed. Not only would her enemy still be around, she would end up exposing herself to them.

    Worst of all, Mo Ting¡¯s revenge was terrifying.

    "Actually, I also choose to believe that Mo Ting loves me. That way, if I sacrifice myself, it would feel like it¡¯s worth it."

    "Go ahead, Yang Xi. If I can help Mo Ting by doing this, then it¡¯s the least I can do."

    After speaking, Tangning closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa unafraid, with a sense of decisiveness. She was ready to give herself to them.

    This move actually made Yang Xi hesitate even more...

    "Madam, should we go ahead?" the bodyguards asked after waiting for quite some time.

    Yang Xi took a deep breath as rm bells rang in her head, "Let me think about it for half an hour. Watch over her in the meantime." After speaking, Yang Xi left the ballroom. She was obviously off to do some research into Tangning¡¯s ims. If Mo Ting really had another woman, then what was she to do?

    Half an hour. Tangning managed to gain a chance to breathe. But, she knew that she had to stay alert at all times.

    Mo Ting was definitely going toe. There was no doubt about it.

    So, she was going to take every second of dy that she could get.

    In reality, incidences like this had happened quite often within the industry. Not too long ago, a singer by the surname of Wang had offended someone and ended up being poisoned, losing his voice as a result. Then there was an actress by the surname of Lin who offended a higher-up and ended up being harassed by three men.

    As for Yang Xi, her courage came from the fact that she was a woman and had no fears.

    Tangning actually knew that even though Yang Xi had said that she¡¯d be back in half an hour, she wasn¡¯t going to take that long.

    As expected, 10 minutester, Yang Xi stormed back into the ballroom and pointed to Tangning as she instructed the bodyguards, "Tear off all her clothes!"

    "Also, get rid of the child in her stomach. But make sure not to kill her."

    However, before the bodyguards had a chance to make a move, the doors to the ballroom flew open to reveal a couple of Dutch police.

    "What are you doing? This is a private venue."

    Yang Xi¡¯s bodyguards stood in the way of the police. After all, they outnumbered them and thought they were merely patrolling so they¡¯d be easy to get rid of.

    But, a few minutester, they froze in shock as a few dozen police rushed in and surrounded Yang Xi¡¯s bodyguards. Of course, the most effective weapon they had in their hands were guns...

    But, even under these conditions, Yang Xi did not get flustered. She directly approached them and said in perfect English, "This is all a misunderstanding. I am simply here to attend a charity event."

    However...

    ...as a tall and noble figure appeared from behind the police, Yang Xi¡¯s expression changed.

    Mo Ting was much taller than Yang Xi, forcing her to take a few steps back. He then threw a p across her face, causing the corner of her lips to bleed.

    Afterwards, he retrieved a gun from the police and pointed it directly at Yang Xi¡¯s forehead. His actions were natural and smooth; practically more professional than the police.

    Yang Xi was terrified as she almost lost her footing..

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s illegal to kill an animal, do you?" Mo Ting tilted his head as he got prepared to pull the trigger.

    Yang Xi stuttered, "Don¡¯t...don¡¯t do this. I...I didn¡¯t do it on purpose."

    "Mr. Mo, please control yourself," the police beside him immediately tried to calm him down.

    "If I shoot you, it won¡¯t be on purpose either," Mo Ting did not immediately put down the gun as he continued to point it at Yang Xi¡¯s forehead. "I will make you regret that you were ever born."

    Yang Xi¡¯s eyes blinked repeatedly as an unknown liquid began soaking the carpet around her feet...

    Was she so scared of death...

    ...that she wet herself?

 Chapter 562: Make You Disgusted In Yourself

    Chapter 562: Make You Disgusted In Yourself

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Haven¡¯t you been telling everyone that you¡¯re a gangster¡¯s woman? I¡¯ve decided to get revenge on you. If your man¡¯s heart aches for you, he should personallye and save you."

    "Normally, even when Tangning coughs a little, my heart would hurt for half the day. Yet, you actually tried to threaten her?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no way I would actually shoot you, but..." Mo Ting put away the gun and paused for a few seconds before continuing, "I will make you suffer more than you would if you were shot."

    Yang Xi fell to the ground, no longer having the option to worry whether she was embarrassing herself or not. All she could do at this moment was tremble...

    Mo Ting no longer wasted any time on Yang Xi as he walked over to Tangning and helped her sit up. He then took off his jacket and covered her with it, speaking to her in a voicepletely different to the lethal tone he had used just a moment ago, "Sorry, I¡¯m a littlete..."

    Tangning felt her man¡¯s familiar warmth and held tightly to his hand as she shook her head, "I knew that you would definitelye, so I tried my best to buy some time. I did well, didn¡¯t I?"

    Mo Ting knelt down to face Tangning. After a short moment of silence, he pulled Tangning into his embrace and hugged her tightly. He could not imagine what might have happened to Tangning and their child if he had arrived anyter.

    "You¡¯ve never disappointed me," Mo Ting mumbled before he carried Tangning in his arms. "Let¡¯s go get you examined at the hospital."

    "What about Yang Xi..."

    "We can deal with herter. After all, I need time to get every detail out of her about who else she¡¯s working with and what other ns they may have," Mo Ting said before he carried Tangning out of the hotel.

    Afterwards, the couple arrived at one of Nethends most reputable hospitals. Only after the doctors confirmed that Tangning was fine, did Mo Ting finally let out a sigh of relief. In front of all the doctors, he grabbed Tangning¡¯s hand and ced it on his cheek, "I¡¯ve never been afraid of anything, but you always manage to scare me."

    Tangning looked at the surprised doctor and gave Mo Ting aforting smile.

    Mo Ting took a deep breath to rx himself, "Luckily nothing happened to you."

    It was just 5 simple words, but Tangning could hear aplex mix of emotions, including uneasiness and guilt. These emotions hadpletely ovee Mo Ting.

    "Hubby, I¡¯m fine."

    The obstetrician looked at the loving couple and gave them a pleased smile. He then said to Tangning in English, "Your husband really loves you. The two of you must be so in love."

    "Yes, we love each other very much. We are inseparable," Tangning smiled before she held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. We still have a lot to deal with."

    After all, this generation loved to ignore good news and spread the bad.

    So...

    [Yang Xi and Tangning dere war overseas: Mo Ting holds enemy captive on behalf of wife!]

    [Mo Ting ignores thew for the sake of his wife: Tangning ranked number one for doing whatever? she likes!]

    [Yang Xi pped by Mo Ting: Awaiting hospital report]

    ...

    "How does Tangning manage to get on the headlines even when she¡¯s overseas? How much has she paid to keep herself in the hottest searches?"

    "Thementer above, have you not paid attention to the news? She is currently the firstdy of Hai Rui. Did you think getting in the hottest searches would be difficult for her?"

    "At first, I felt this couple was very loving and were an inspiration. But now, I feel like they¡¯ve overused the reputation they built up."

    "Why does everyone have to always hear about everything that happens to them? I don¡¯t want to know about it."

    "What did Yang Xi do wrong? Why is she being treated like this?"

    "I heard that Mo Ting personally hit her and she almost received a concussion from the force."

    "Apparently, she¡¯s still being held captive by Mo Ting..."

    Where did these one-sided discussionse from? Mo Ting had said that he was going to make the gangster backing Yang Xi feel his heart ache. That way he¡¯d personallye to save Yang Xi. So, he did not prevent Yang Xi from contacting the outside world. As a result, Yang Xi made a phone call home as soon as she could toin. The news that was currently flying around Beijing was a result of herining; she had to first stabilize her image as a victim.

    After all, no one had seen the way that she had hurt Tangning; only her bodyguards witnessed it. As long as she insisted that she knew nothing about it, Mo Ting would not be able to hold anything against her.

    Meanwhile, to ensure the safety of Tangning and their child, Mo Ting arranged for Tangning to stay one night at the hospital for further observation. As a result, he had not had the chance to rify the entire situation. But, there was also another reason for his absence of PR.

    Late at night...

    Emperor Hotel.

    Yang Xi was locked inside a hotel room as she saw Mo Ting enter with two strong foreign bodyguards.

    Yang Xi was terrified of Mo Ting. The sense of fear emanated from the depths of her soul. As she looked at Mo Ting¡¯s cold expression, her originally stable body subconsciously retreated.

    Mo Ting did not waste any time as he directly said to the bodyguards, "Make a move. I want to know everything rted to this incident."

    Yang Xi looked at the two mighty men as her face turned pale. She immediately waved her hands, "Please don¡¯t hurt me, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know."

    Hearing this, Mo Ting sneered, "I¡¯ve tried the trick you are trying to y when I was a child. Did you think that you can sneak past by giving me half-truths?"

    "All I know is, only pain can make peoplee to realization..."

    "President Mo, I beg of you. Ask me anything and I¡¯ll answer you," Yang Xi pleaded anxiously. She was well aware that Mo Ting was a man of action.

    "Did you already know that Tangning was pregnant before this incident?" Mo Ting asked.

    "Yes...I did."

    "How did you find out?" Mo Ting sat down on the sofa as he interrogated the trembling Yang Xi.

    "Ye Lan told me."

    "And how did Ye Lan find out?" Mo Ting continued.

    "Apparently, she received the information from the Big Miss of the Tang Family." After speaking, Yang Xi tried to look Mo Ting in the eyes.

    However, Mo Tingpletely ignored her as his eyes filled with a sense of danger.

    Yang Xi!

    Ye Lan!

    And now, Tang Xuan!

    "Since you love acting so much, I can satisfy you," Mo Ting said in an extremely cold tone. "And since the three of you love being famous, I can also make that wishe true."

    "Really?" Yang Xi tested. In reality, she obviously knew that this was impossible, but she couldn¡¯t help but carry a glimpse of hope.

    "I¡¯ll make your bad image known to everyone. By the end of it, even you will be disgusted by yourself."

 Chapter 563: Please, Let Me Go!

    Chapter 563: Please, Let Me Go£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    At this moment, Yang Xi¡¯s mind was nk. She was terrified of Mo Ting¡¯s gaze and terrified of his revenge.

    This noble king-like man, was covered in a dangerous aura from head to toe.

    "Please...please let me go..."

    A few simple words was all Yang Xi could say. But, her voice was so soft that even she could barely hear herself.

    She was actually pleading for mercy!

    If the public believed that all the schemes that had ever been used against Tangning were still within her bottom line, then this time...Mo Ting finally understood one thing: the public must think that he had turned gentle after getting married. It seemed, the more powerful he was, the safer Tangning would be.

    After all, who would dare touch the woman of a man that no one dared to provoke? So, he decided, from today onwards, if anyone did anything to Tangning, he would use the most ruthless methods to attack them back. He was no longer going to show any mercy whatsoever. Before Tangning was pregnant, she¡¯d handle these matters on her own, but now that it wasn¡¯t as convenient for her, he had no choice but to step in.

    ...

    Late into the night, Mo Ting returned to the hotel. However, Tangning was still awake and waiting for his return.

    "Did you go see Yang Xi?"

    "Uh huh," Mo Ting replied as he stripped off his clothes.

    "What happened?" Tangning asked as she shuffled over and patted the bed, gesturing for Mo Ting to hurry over.

    Mo Ting put on his pajamas and got into bed. He then drew Tangning into his embrace and exined everything that he had discovered from Yang Xi¡¯s interrogation, "Although a lot of people are implicated in this matter, I won¡¯t let a single one of them off the hook."

    The couple were always of the same mind. So, of course, Tangning knew what Mo Ting was thinking.

    Especially since they always handled matters like this in the same way.

    Tangning¡¯s bottom line had always been Mo Ting and their child, and this time, all three of these women had crossed this line.

    So, they couldn¡¯t me her for what was about to happen to them!

    Afterwards, Tangning gave Tang Jingxuan a phone call, "How have things been going with Qingyan?"

    "Sis, I¡¯m sleeping right now..."

    "Ye Lan revealed the news of my pregnancy to Yang Xi. Both my child and I almost got killed," Tangning exined briefly, "That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you this question in the middle of the night."

    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan immediately sat up in bed and brushed back his hair, "What happened?"

    "I have no time to go into details. I simply want to ask whether Qingyan wants to deal with Ye Lan herself, or should I make a move?"

    Tang Jingxuan thought for a moment, finally understanding what Tangning was trying to say. It was only a matter of time before Ye Lan was to be kicked out of the Xu Family, but she wanted to know who was to make it happen.

    Xu Qingyan had already be the new owner of the Xu Household and she currently held the majority of the shares for Xu Corps. Tangning wanted to first allow Xu Qingyan to get revenge before she stepped in and took over.

    "I¡¯ll ask Little Monkey about it." Tang Jingxuan checked that Tangning and her baby were fine before he hung up and gave Xu Qingyan a call.

    As soon as Xu Qingyan heard of what had happened in The Nethends, she almost couldn¡¯t control herself from rushing upstairs and yelling at Ye Lan. But, she calmed herself down and asked, "What does Ning Jie have nned? I will do all I can to assist her. Don¡¯t worry."

    "She has set her targets. Target 1: Yang Xi; Target 2: Ye Lan; Target 3: Tang Xuan! But, you may need to handle Ye Lan on your own."

    "Tell Tangning not to worry."

    Xu Qingyan was confident in her response. She had long wanted to see Ye Lan kneel on the floor and beg for mercy.

    As for Tang Xuan, she was thest target because Mo Ting had no intention to leave her with any chances. There were still many things that needed to be taken from her hands, including the right to be a mother.

    Since, Yang Xi was the first target, then it was time to get started!

    Let the show begin!

    ...

    Because of all the one-sided discussions in Beijing, Mo Ting and Tangning received a lot of scolding online.

    At the same time, they created a lot of questions. The incident with Yang Xi had been nned well in advance and had no witnesses. Plus, the one female actress that got scared away, had run off so quickly that she didn¡¯t catch a proper glimpse of what was happening. This meant that there was no one avable to rify the truth. So, why was Mo Ting still holding Yang Xi captive?

    All off a sudden, different opinions began to surface online. But, there was no doubt that this topic was going to be more and more viral.

    Hai Rui did not immediately deal with the PR like they usually did. But, thisck of response pointed to two possibilities: one, they were admitting that the rumors were true, or two, they were holding onto their trump card until the crisis hit its peak.

    Obviously, most passersby believed in the first possibility, whereas fans...believed in the second one.

    However, the more Hai Rui refused to make ament, the more arrogant their opponent became. After all, they were dealing with a gangster boss; a person that smelled of the underworld. So, bullying the weak and fearing the strong was normal for him.

    As a result, the onlinemunity created a nickname for the couple: ¡¯The Fake Calctive Couple¡¯. They imed that they werepletely fake.

    "I bet three bags of spicy strips that this couple will end up in a divorce sooner orter. How could there be such a loving couple in this world?"

    "I originally thought they were truly in love, but for some reason, I now feel like they are merely using each other."

    "Regardless of everything else, they should first offer Yang Xi an apology. Is Yang Xi currently OK?"

    "This is like a deration of war between two Big Bosses. Who do you guys think will win?"

    "Who would dare provoke someone from the underworld?"

    These nosyizens had been posting their opinions endlessly ever since the incident was revealed. Of course, amongst them were a few ounts that were deliberately made to help Yang Xi maintain her innocence.

    Because of these rumors, Tangning quickly ended her visit to The Nethends and returned to Beijing with Mo Ting.

    The couple were dressed like average people, so passersby did not notice them, nor did they chase and surround them. But, as soon as they entered Beijing airport, Tangning noticed the news about her and Mo Ting.

    "President Mo, this is a rare urrence..."

    Mo Ting smiled as he nudged Tangning towards the exit. However, the phone that he had just switched on, suddenly lit up.

    Mo Ting led Tangning to a safe passageway before he epted the call and ced the phone to his ear.

    "Hello...President Mo."

    Mo Ting took a few seconds to realize that the man he was speaking to was Yang Xi¡¯s man; the so-called gangster boss.

    "Has President Ni finally decided to retrieve his woman from me?" Mo Ting rxed as he smirked.

 Chapter 564: Take a Step Backï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 564: Take a Step Back£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Doesn¡¯t President Mo feel like he¡¯s not acting like a gentleman? If the situation gets out of hand, it won¡¯t be good for Hai Rui either. Why don¡¯t we each take a step back?"

    "How does President Ni expect me to step back?" Mo Ting asked. "If President Ni knows how it feels to worry about his woman, how could he be asking me to take a step back? Does he think that my woman deserves to be bullied?"

    Mo Ting¡¯s words weren¡¯t gentle nor harsh. In fact, it was hard to tell what he was thinking. But...

    ...his tone of voice and unyielding attitude contained an obvious sense of danger.

    "It sounds like President Mo has no intention to back down at all? But, you must know that the entire Beijing is currently on my side."

    "President Ni must be joking. I don¡¯t think the people in Beijing are so blind that they would support someone from the underworld... Entertainment gossip is, after all, just gossip. I¡¯m sure they still know what¡¯s right from wrong," Mo Ting ridiculed.

    "Hmmph, let¡¯s wait and see," the man was obviously angered by Mo Ting¡¯s words as he responded briefly and hung up the phone.

    Mo Ting of course knew that this man would go to any lengths to achieve his motives. After all, he was brought up in the underworld. But, Mo Ting had never been afraid.

    The fact that Yang Xi dared to touch even a hair on Tangning¡¯s body, he was going to make her pay back a thousand-fold. Although, her n failed in the end, he wasn¡¯t going to let her even think about it.

    Tangning heard how Mo Ting tried to protect her. After being together for so long, the thing about Mo Ting that made her heart race was that he always did as he said. If he said he was going to do something, then he was going to do it; he never made empty promises. Above all, the thing that Tangning was most mesmerized by recently, was the fact that Mo Ting didn¡¯t care about offending the entire world.

    Within his world, she was his everything.

    With this thought, Tangning¡¯s eyes glowed as she gently stroked her stomach.

    Yang Xi deserved the harshest of punishments!

    ...

    After returning to Beijing, Mo Ting appeared at Hai Rui as usual. But, he did not give any response to the incident with Yang Xi; he simply pretended like nothing had happened.

    At night, Mo Ting attended an event for a new film like he usually did. But, as he entered the venue, a reporter directly asked, "President Mo, I heard that Yang Xi is still in your hands. Is it true that you are holding her captive?"

    Mo Tingughed as he fixed his coat and replied, "The person that started this rumor should directly go to the police; the people that believe it, should sign up for kindergarten; and the people that are asking about it..."

    Mo Ting¡¯s response was so powerful that no one was shown any mercy...

    "In that case, was it true that you pped Yang Xi?"

    "You should ask my hand that question."

    "Some people have imed that Tangning became enemies with Yang Xi because of the Fei Tian Awards. And you ended up being scolded by the public because of your wife...The public believe that the two of you are acting and are merely using each other. What are your thoughts regarding this?"

    "I have no thoughts, but I have plenty of legal notices to send out. I have taken note of all the media agencies standing before me." After speaking coldly, Mo Ting entered the hall, leaving the reporters pale-faced.

    Although Mo Ting was usually cold, he had never spoken so ruthlessly in public. But, this time, he deflected every attack thrown at him wlessly. He also allowed them to have a taste of his temper and the power of his PR abilities.

    The reporters didn¡¯t gain any information. Instead...

    ...they returned back to their agencies in a terrified state.

    A whileter, Elder Mo gave Mo Ting a phone call, "What exactly happened with Yang Xi? Did you know that the main judges for the Fei Tian Awards are nning to disregard Ning from the nominations list?"

    "Who will be the final recipient for the Best Neer Award?"

    "I can only guess that it will be a certain actress that is surrounded by rumors of being held captive and threatened," Elder Mo scoffed. "Didn¡¯t this woman put on an act to achieve this oue?"

    "But, enough about that. I demand you to think of a way to save the current situation, the scandals are getting out of hand."

    "Have the judges already made their decision?"

    "Do you think I¡¯m joking?" Elder Mo was so angry, he hung up the phone. However, Mo Ting simply chuckled a little before he put down the phone.

    "The old man sure has a bad temper."

    It seemed the judges were nning to throw Tangning intost ce...

    First, there was Tangning¡¯s retreat, now, there was news that she was suppressing Yang Xi. The damage done by the two incidences was quite lethal.

    But, it wasn¡¯t time to strike back yet...The reaction from theizens still wasn¡¯t big enough.

    "How is Yang Xi doing? At least give us an update!"

    "It¡¯s making me anxious. Is she really being held captive by Mo Ting?"

    "I heard her entire body is covered in injuries."

    Seeing the discussions online, some logical people finally spoke up, "Brains are good, I hope you all have them."

    "Mo Ting would never hold anyone captive. After all, he¡¯s not a gangster. Unlike ¡¯somebody¡¯."

    "Hey, don¡¯t disregard the power of our police force. Did you think that thew is a joke? If something so big actually happened and Hai Rui¡¯s Mo Ting actually held someone captive, he¡¯d be facing a policeman like me right now and not a bunch brainlessizens."

    Of course, as soon as other theories arose, discussions became more fierce. As soon as the situation started heading in a different direction to what someizens wanted to hear, they would start iming that others were wrong and that they were fakementers...

    Slowly, bloody images and corpses with Yang Xi¡¯s face began surfacing online...

    Mature and experienced people only needed to take one look at the images to immediately point out that the images were too fake and too highly photoshopped. But, some people continued to join the crowd even though they knew that the images were fake.

    "President Mo, when should we start doing some PR?" Fang Yu asked as he stood in Mo Ting¡¯s office. "Although you and Tangning are already used to scandals like this. It¡¯s best that you deal with it soon."

    "I have my reasons for not dealing with it yet," Mo Ting said as he looked at Fang Yu. "The enemy is still testing the waters and trying to find my bottom line! But, I¡¯m not just dealing with one person this time..."

    He was going to deal with them one after another.

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Fang Yu thought of the evil women they were about to go up against...

    To be exact, he was waiting to see the fate of these women that were digging their own graves.

    "Hai Rui will be holding a press conference in two days time. But, I¡¯ve got another n."

    He was going to resolve the issue with the Fei Tian Awards at the same time!

 Chapter 565: Hai Ruis Chances of Recoveryï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 565: Hai Rui¡¯s Chances of Recovery£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In this lifetime, Tangning was destined to seed in front of millions of eyes.

    And he...was destined to be the person to make it happen...

    As for everything else, Fang Yu looked at Mo Ting with a deep expression. He didn¡¯t understand why, in the past, when he was the head of PR and fought multiple battles for Hai Rui, he had never felt excited or sessful even though he was practically invincible. Yet, ever since Tangning appeared, a mix of emotions had finally been triggered!

    Because, every single time that Tangning required PR, the situation would be like a rollercoaster ride...

    Especially at this very moment, as he stared at this intelligent man. It was almost like he was setting a huge trap in a game of chess and everyone was anticipating his next move...

    ...

    So, was Yang Xi living under the surveince of Hai Rui? Of course, it was all just made up in her mind. Especially after looking into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes, it was impossible for her to forget the coldness that seemed to be emanating from his dark pupils.

    So, after returning to China, she stayed at a hotel owned by Hai Rui and assumed that she was being watched over by them. She also believed that she was being held captive by them. But, in reality, she was just scaring herself.

    She continuously tried to think of a way to ¡¯escape¡¯ from Mo Ting¡¯s control and to fight back. In the end, she finally ¡¯sneaked out¡¯ by climbing down the third floor pipes...

    In reality, there had never been anyone guarding over her door. The hotel staff was merely apanied by two bodyguards whenever he delivered her food, and that was enough to make Yang Xi assume that her every move was under surveince.

    This was all a mind-game deliberately created by Mo Ting.

    So, as soon as Yang Xi ¡¯escaped¡¯, she gave her man a phone call. Afterwards, she also gave the media a phone call. She cried as she imed that she barely escaped with her life, that Hai Rui was a corrupt agency and that Mo Ting was a devil.

    "I simply invited Miss Tang for a chat. I thought, since we were both so far away from home, she was bound to be a little scared. But, Mo Ting used this opportunity to threaten me into withdrawing from the Fei Tian Awards and forced me to hand the award over to Tangning."

    "Because of this, he pped me. And to satisfy his greed, he held me captive. But, I refused to buckle..."

    "He locked me in a hotel room and got two bodyguards to watch over me. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to sneak out through the window while no one was looking..."

    In front of the cameras, Yang Xi looked exhausted. Her eyes were swollen red, like she had suffered from serious mental abuse. Her appearance ignited the sympathy of the public.

    "It wasn¡¯t easy...it really wasn¡¯t easy for me to escape!" after saying these words in between sobs, Yang Xi knelt on the ground and broke down in tears.

    "Oh God, if this is the truth, then there¡¯s definitely something wrong with Hai Rui."

    "Mo Ting should be punished for treating a woman like this."

    "I never thought that Hai Rui was so dirty and immoral. What a surprise!"

    "Seeing how pitiful Yang Xi is, she must be telling the truth..."

    That night, multiple camera shes were directed at Yang Xi. From the head of the street until the end, the mountain of ck camera was a result of her pitiful cries.

    After returning home, Yang Xi quickly transformed into her usual self. She was no longer the weak and pitiful woman that appeared in front of the cameras.

    "Let¡¯s see how Tangning and Mo Ting deal with this issue. Does Mo Ting really think he¡¯s the Big Boss of the entertainment industry? Pfft!"

    ...

    Tangning saw the news and saw the way that Yang Xi lied. But, her emotions did not fluctuate too much. She knew that Mo Ting already had a n to fight back.

    But, once the public began acting like they had been brainwashed and believed that Mo Ting bullied an actress over the Fei Tian Awards and that Hai Rui was corrupt, Tangning¡¯s eyes darkened a few shades.

    She did not like it when the public insulted Mo Ting.

    No one was allowed to insult him.

    She expressed this thought to the child in her stomach, "Baby, from now on, we both need to treasure your father¡¯s reputation."

    "Our child definitely will," Mo Ting resounded from behind.

    Tangning turned and looked at her husband as a smile appeared on her face, "Someone¡¯s been busy..."

    "Some people can live their lives in peace, while others are filled with battles. Regardless of which life you are leading, you have me by your side. There¡¯s no need to be afraid."

    Tangning nodded, "From the moment that we got married, I already started on my pathway of battles. I like the feeling of glory and being worshipped. But, I knew, before I reached? the pinnacle, I would have to defeat multiple enemies. So, I¡¯ve never been afraid."

    Because of this, Mo Ting felt blessed. It seemed, in this lifetime, no matter how much he doted on Tangning, it would never be enough. Because, in exchange, she was willing to put up with the ups and downs of the industry with him.

    "I will announce your pregnancy tomorrow..."

    "I understand," Tangning smiled. She already understood him well.

    ...

    "Hai Rui is disgusting! They¡¯re doomed."

    "I never thought Mo Ting would do something like this. What a scumbag!"

    "If Hai Rui don¡¯t give us an exnation soon, we are going to start a protest."

    "The couple should stop acting like the entire world is out to get Tangning."

    "Yang Xi, you should report this to the police. For a man to abuse a woman like this, he deserves to be sentenced to life in jail!"

    "We should tear them apart! This is all hype created by Hai Rui. They are disgusting, the couple are both disgusting!"

    Faced with all the scolding and ament count in the 6-figures, Fang Yu finally felt that the time was right. Because not only theizens, but even the Fei Tian Awards was about to remove Tangning from the nominations list.

    So, as instructed by Mo Ting, he released a statement on behalf of Hai Rui, "We have big news to announce tomorrow."

    "Pfft, Hai Rui must be nning to use the scandal of another artist to cover up their humiliation."

    "There¡¯s no use! I¡¯m already an anti-fan."

    As a result, Fang Yu had no choice but to add, "Tomorrow¡¯s announcement is rted to Tangning and the incident in The Nethends."

    Of course, those that were used to observing Tangning, already expected that she was going to throw an attack at the end. So, theizensined that her tricks were getting old, but they were still filled with curiosity as to how she was going to pull herself out of the mess.

    After all, every single incident that involved Tangning, would always end up being a good show

    As soon as Yang Xi saw the statement released by Hai Rui, she walked over and sat on her man¡¯sp, "Master Ni, does Hai Rui have a good chance of recovery?"

    Master Ni was a 40-something-year-old man. He was leisurely sitting on the sofa as he smoked a cigar and squinted towards the television, "If Hai Rui doesn¡¯t suffer a huge blow this time. Then you won¡¯t be suffering abuse from Mo Ting, but from me..."

    "As for the Fei Tian Award, precious...If you can¡¯t hold it in your hands...then you are useless. What other use will I have for you? Huh?"

 Chapter 566: Name Removed

    Chapter 566: Name Removed

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After hearing Master Ni¡¯s words, Yang Xi¡¯s body stiffened. Although she was the woman that had been around him the longest, she couldn¡¯t change the fact that she was merely a mistress.

    Most importantly, apart from entering the entertainment industry and being an actress, there was no other way she could experience freedom.

    Her freedom was forever lost!

    After all, she already knew too much...

    "But, if you manage to beat Tangning, then you have saved my pride. When that timees, you can have whatever you want. Of course, you can¡¯t go overboard with your request..." Master Ni gently patted Yang Xi on the cheek and stood up, leaving Yang Xi all alone on the sofa as she held back her emotions.

    Even an animal would go crazy under these torturous circumstances, let alone a woman made from flesh and blood.

    So, when faced with Tangning, apart from the fact that she waspeting with her for the Fei Tian Award, there was another thing that Yang Xi despised even more. She hated that a husband like Mo Ting existed. How could there be a rtionship that was as solid and stable as the one between Mo Ting and Tangning? Why did the entire world have to be against her? Most importantly, Tangning had everything...she even had a child. And Mo Ting was determined to protect both of them. She, on the other hand...

    Yang Xi looked down and rubbed her stomach. This stomach of hers had housed three different lives in the past. But, because Master Ni didn¡¯t want to upset his son, he had forced her to have three abortions. As a result, she could no longer be a mother.

    Since Tangning already had everything, couldn¡¯t she lose just a little?

    In reality, Yang Xi wasn¡¯t the only benefactor in this entire incident. Seeing Hai Rui being surrounded and seeing Mo Ting and Tangning being scolded, Ye Lan wasn¡¯t any less satisfied than Yang Xi.

    For example, at this very moment, she was sitting on the sofa with herptop in hand, chewing down on an apple as she burst intoughter. It had been a long time since she was this happy...

    She feltplete satisfaction!

    Xu Qingyan was dressed in a white set of home clothes as she walked downstairs. As she noticed Ye Lanughing, her lips also curved upwards, "Why don¡¯t you share the good news?"

    Seeing Xu Qingyan sit down opposite her, Ye Lan red at her, "Tangning¡¯s over. Have you not heard?"

    "I remember someone once said confidently that Tangning was definitely going to win the Fei Tian Award. But, from what I heard, her name is about to be removed from the nominations list."

    "As soon as Tangning is destroyed, the Tang Family won¡¯t have time to worry about you. On top of that, it seems the old man will be returning to his ind soon. Xu Qingyan, your good days will be over soon."

    "Then, let me reward you with an extra piece of good news. Grandfather has decided to leave tomorrow afternoon," Xu Qingyan replied without a care...

    "I know you¡¯re trying to act like you are unfazed. Don¡¯t worry, I will ask your father to be gentle on you. After all, if you be paralyzed...that¡¯s pushing things a bit too far." After speaking, Ye Lan stood up with herptop. As she left the living room, she happily hummed a melody.

    Xu Qingyan shook her head, "Tomorrow, when grandfather leaves, the two of you will also be leaving..."

    Elder Xu had been standing behind a column near the doorway of the living room the entire time. After Ye Lan left, he stepped out and cleared his throat.

    "Grandfather, you¡¯re back."

    "Tomorrow, make that wench and animal disappear from my sight. Kick them out, once and for all!"

    "Yes, grandfather," Xu Qingyan nodded.

    "You have suffered over the years, little one. From now on, even when grandfather isn¡¯t by your side, you need to stay strong," Elder Xu said with extreme guilt. After all, Xu Qingyan had suffered years of domestic violence and torture, yet, she was his granddaughter.

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t worry," Xu Qingyan nodded confidently.

    This time, she was fighting for herself. After enduring so many years of pain, she was no longer going to step back and let them have their way.

    After returning to her bedroom, Xu Qingyan was restless. She couldn¡¯t help thinking about what was to happen the next day. So, she decided to send Tang Jingxuan a message, "Are you asleep?"

    "No, I¡¯m studying. I need to quickly catch up so I can take over the business from my sister¡¯s hands."

    "Tomorrow...can you gather a few people to help back me up? I¡¯m worried that things will get dangerous on my own," Xu Qingyan was happy but also afraid of tomorrow.

    "Little Monkey, you don¡¯t need to be so polite with me. Tomorrow, leave your safety in my hands," Tang Jingxuan assured. "I can¡¯t chat any more, my phone is being confiscated. Remember, women need to sleep early to be pretty."

    Xu Qingyan looked at Tang Jingxuan¡¯s message and couldn¡¯t help but smile. In fact, she was so pleased with his response that she held onto her phone and rolled around the bed like a little girl.

    In reality, even though Tang Jingxuan tried his best to focus on his studies, he subconsciously couldn¡¯t help worrying about Tangning and Xu Qingyan.

    Because tomorrow was an important day for both of them...

    More importantly, he was beginning to find that he couldn¡¯t helpparing Xu Qingyan with Song Yanshu. Song Yanshu was once gentle like an angel, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t get past her inner demons.

    On the other hand, Xu Qingyan made other¡¯s feel rxed andfortable. Perhaps it was because she had suffered since she was small, she desired warmth from others. Even though she often pretended to be strong, everyone knew that she was like a paper tiger that would break apart with one tear...

    Plus, whenever he thought about how she was during their school days...

    ...he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Perhaps Tang Jingxuan didn¡¯t realize it yet, but his heart was already leaning towards Xu Qingyan and he simply wanted to protect her.

    However, every now and then a scary thought materialized in his head...

    It was the thought of the one night that he spent with Song Yanshu...

    Would his future wife mind that he had slept with another woman?

    ...

    The night seemed peaceful, but underneath the calm skies, excitement was brewing.

    Hai Rui was about to strike back!

    This was a topic that theizens discussed the most that night. Although they had already experienced Hai Rui¡¯s PR many times in the past, they couldn¡¯t help anticipating their wless methods.

    Of course, in the middle of the night, Lu Che gave Mo Ting a phone call, "I¡¯ve received news that the Fei Tian Awards have already removed the Madam¡¯s name from the nomination list."

    No one could confirm who the final recipient of the award was, but...news of removing a name wasn¡¯t something that was hard to find out.

    "Understood," Mo Ting remained calm as he responded.

    "President...can the situation still be saved?"

    "What do you think?" Mo Ting asked back, before he hung up the phone and returned to hugging the woman in his arms. His actions were gentle, like he was protecting the most precious treasure in the world within his arms.

    If he had lost the ability to control public opinion, then he no longer deserved to be Tangning¡¯s husband.

 Chapter 567: All We Need Is Evidence, Rightï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 567: All We Need Is Evidence, Right£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    To increase the freshness of the press conference, Fang Yu added a bit of an extra touch. He couldn¡¯t allow the media to be constantly dealt with by the same face, so he decided to allow someone new to represent Hai Rui.

    As a result, after he got off the phone with Mo Ting, he immediately contacted this person. Even though this person had already disappeared with ¡¯someone¡¯ for quite some time.

    The next day at 9am.

    Hai Rui¡¯s press conference was about to start. It was being held inside Hall 5 of Dense Star Hotel. The entire hall could fit up to 500 people.

    If it was just a small celebrity, they would have simply set up a stage on the streets or at the entrance to a building. But, this press conference was rted to the ever-popr Tangning. Every time Tangning¡¯s name was involved, even if it was just a tiny bit, it would attract a huge amount of attention and conversation. It was like she carried a poprity aura around with her.

    Within the luxurious hall, the media slowly gathered. Because of Hai Rui¡¯s strict regtions, each reporter carried a tag with their agency¡¯s name on it and had their identification thoroughly checked. Even though Hai Rui asked a lot of them, the reporters cooperated enthusiastically.

    Because they knew, they were about to get their hands on a top entertainment news headline.

    9:30am, Hai Rui¡¯s staff arrived at the venue. To allow the news to be known by everyone, they arranged for the press conference to be broadcasted live online.

    Of course, at the same time, both Yang Xi and Ye Lan were preparing themselves to watch the MoTang couple¡¯s destruction.

    Even though the Fei Tian Awards had not made an official announcement yet, everyone within the industry already knew that Tangning¡¯s name had been removed from the nominations list.

    So, they expected that Tangning was about to be aplete joke within the industry...

    ...

    10am. The press conference officially started. To the reporters¡¯ surprise, the person to walk in through the door was not a familiar face from Hai Rui¡¯s PR and was certainly not Fang Yu.

    Because of Tangning¡¯s status, Fang Yu was almost always guaranteed to show up, but this time, the person to represent Tangning was a person that had disappeared from the limelight for quite some time - Han Xiner!

    With the thought of her rtionship with Bei Chendong, the camera shutters began snapping like crazy; the reporters did not want to let go of even the smallest detail of Han Xiner.

    Probably because she was dressed in a professional set of business attire, she looked like she had matured. But, there still contained a fiery spirit in her eyes...

    Han Xiner walked onto the stage and stood behind the podium elegantly. She gently adjusted the microphone to a suitable height before she said to the reporters in a strict manner, "I never thought that I¡¯d have to stand on this stage ever again because I thought everyone was already well aware of Ning Jie¡¯s character. But..."

    Han Xinerughed with a sense of ridicule as she continued, "I wonder if everyone can still remember that this timest year, Ning Jie was falsely used of causing my death. At that time, it was because she had not established herself in the industry yet. But, I would have never expected that one yearter, everyone would be once again blinded by a bunch of lies."

    "I know you aren¡¯t here to listen to my rambling. So, let¡¯s jump straight to the main point."

    At this time, Bei Chendong was at the bottom of the stage, dressed in a disguise. Whenever Han Xiner was around, Bei Chendong was bound to be not far.

    Of course, if anyone managed to recognize him, they would notice that his expression was sour the entire time.

    Although he acknowledged Han Xiner¡¯s abilities...for her to stand there on stage looking so pretty, made him wonder how many men looked at his ¡¯wife¡¯ with lustful thoughts.

    "The first question that everyone is curious about is whether President Moid a hand on Yang Xi," Han Xiner smiled at everyone. She then gestured for a staff member to turn on the the projector behind her and began analyzing the entire incident.

    The reporters snapped their cameras frantically at Han Xiner as they awaited her response. However, Han Xiner had learned well from Fang Yu and knew how to keep them hanging. So, after a bit of patient waiting, Han Xiner finally gave them an answer, "Yes, he did indeed p her."

    "Oh God! Did Hai Rui just admit that Mo Ting hit someone?"

    "That can¡¯t be possible. Quick, take photos...this is big news!"

    "Is there an internal battle happening within Hai Rui, so they are nning to abandon Mo Ting?"

    "Hmmph, he actually hit a woman...what a scumbag!"

    Han Xiner observed the reporters¡¯ reactions as she shot a quick nce at Bei Chendong with a smile. She then continued, "Of course, Hai Rui can¡¯t deny that President Mo did indeed p someone, but I hope you don¡¯t all jump to conclusions, otherwise..."

    "...you may end up pping yourselves in the face." After speaking, Han Xiner turned around to look at the projector screen, "Let¡¯s discuss the entire incident in detail."

    "On the night that ourpany¡¯s artist, Tangning, arrived in The Nethends, she received a letter inviting her to a meeting in the Queen¡¯s ballroom at 7pm. Of course, this person was quite careful, so they did not leave a name," a picture of the invite appeared on the screen.

    "What is this supposed to prove?" a reporter asked.

    "This doesn¡¯t prove anything on its own, but...please continue watching." After Han Xiner finished speaking, the image of the invite was zoomed out and next to it sat a copy of Yang Xi¡¯s script, which had notes that she had scribbled down. It was obvious that the handwriting was exactly the same.

    "The first thing that Hai Rui wants to prove, is that Yang Xi was the one that actually threatened Tangning."

    "Of course, following on from this invite, Tangning appeared at the Queen¡¯s Ballroom to find that the entire venue was filled with bodyguards..."

    "So, following on, Yang Xi told Tangning that she would destroy her reputation if she didn¡¯t hand over the Fei Tian Award, am I right?" a reporter asked. "Yang Xi already told us this story, but it was the other way around and she said that she was the victim."

    Han Xiner scoffed, "If you want to know who the victim is, all we need is evidence, right?"

    "But, before I present the evidence, let me be straightforward with you all, not only is Hai Rui not the type of agency to do underhanded things behind-the-scenes, even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t deal with Yang Xi so openly."

    "Of course, you guys are all here to see evidence. Miss Yang Xi, I truly don¡¯t understand how you managed to im that Tangning tried to hurt you."

    "Sorry, Yang Xi, you must have thought that there was no witness, so you could tell a lie and flip the situation around. But, you were wrong...On the scene of the incident, there was a plumber doing some maintenance in the bathroom of the Queen¡¯s Ballroom...Although he is Dutch, he has filed a police report with the local police. So, behind me on the screen is a tranted version of his report."

 Chapter 568: The Press Conference

    Chapter 568: The Press Conference

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    A momentter, the Chinese version of the plumber¡¯s police report was disyed on the screen. However, even though the tranted version was made up of familiar Chinese characters, the report was all over the ce and made no sense.

    "How can this be used as evidence?"

    "Is Hai Rui ying a joke and trying to make usugh?"

    "What game is Hai Rui trying to y? I really can¡¯t understand what they are thinking."

    "Stop ying around. Hurry and tell us the truth!"

    "Of course, this report doesn¡¯t really say much. Because ofnguage barriers, the plumber had absolutely no idea what was actually happening," Han Xiner shrugged her shoulders and smiled, "So, that was just a little joke. Now for the real deal."

    "The plumber witnessed the entire scene, but because he didn¡¯t understand a word they were saying, he couldn¡¯t tell what was actually happening, but..." Han Xiner paused for a moment before continuing, "Miss Yang shouldn¡¯t take this opportunity to cover up the entire incident by assuming that she had gotten away with it. Although the plumber couldn¡¯t understand a word, he made a very ¡¯brave¡¯ decision. He pulled out his phone and recorded the entire incident."

    "But, let¡¯s look at that video a littleter."

    Han Xiner looked around and kept the reporters hanging. She then lifted her chin and directly changed the subject, "Let¡¯s return to the topic of President Mo hitting someone. What if I told you that it was right for him to act this way?"

    "How could hitting someone ever be right, especially when he hit a woman?!" a feminist reporter scoffed.

    "What if he had a good reason to do so?"

    "No matter what happened, there should never be any reason why President Mo would have to hit someone."

    "Is it because Hai Rui can¡¯t find any solid evidence that they are taking us around in circles? Do you think a reporter¡¯s time isn¡¯t precious?"

    One of the reporters startedining and was quickly joined by others.

    "Does Hai Rui¡¯s PR only know how to go around in circles?"

    "I know right. Plus, why would they get someone totally unrted to handle the PR? Han Xiner, have you handled your own matters yet? I bet Bei Chendong¡¯s days haven¡¯t gotten any better."

    Bei Chendong was currently standing below the stage. It was bad enough that they were insulting Hai Rui, but the fact that they were insulting Han Xiner - his woman, the woman that he couldn¡¯t even bear to bully - how could he allow them to bully her? Thinking of this, Bei Chendong¡¯s blood began to boil. But, just as he was about to release his anger...Han Xiner surprisingly lifted her head and urately pointed out the three reporters, "Could Ms Yu in the fourth row, Mr Zhang in the sixth row and Miss Liu in the seventh row leave immediately."

    As soon as Han Xiner¡¯s words left her mouth, the entire hall was shocked...

    No one had expected that Han Xiner would speak in such a bold manner.

    "If you don¡¯t want to know Hai Rui¡¯s news, then leave. I can also guarantee that the agencies you belong to will never be notified of any news from Hai Rui in future. Most importantly, I¡¯m sorry, but after you leave I will be immediately announcing a big piece of news rted to Tangning. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get the chance to hear this first-hand information."

    Han Xiner¡¯s words were loud and clear, directly disying the power that Hai Rui had and stunning the entire venue. She did not lose to Fang Yu at all.

    At this moment, the three reporters that had been pointed out, had no choice but to stand up and leave. They were so embarrassed that they desperately wanted to dig a hole to hide in...

    After they left, the remaining reporters no longer underestimated Han Xiner as the atmosphere became serious.

    Hai Rui was indeed Hai Rui...

    Even when they were surrounded by scandals, they were still the leaders of the entertainment industry.

    "The reason why President Mo had to p Miss Yang was simple. After inviting Tangning to the Queen¡¯s Ballroom, Miss Yang threatened Tangning into handing over the Fei Tian Award. Otherwise, she was going to take some indecent photos of Tangning and destroy her reputation."

    "But, after all that Tangning¡¯s been through, did you guys think a threat like this would scare her?"

    Han Xiner paused for a moment as she calmed herself down a little, before she continued, "Yet, this wasn¡¯t the thing that defined Miss Yang¡¯s poisonous nature. The most ruthless thing about her is the fact that she has no humanity!"

    "By that point, Tangning had already agreed to withdraw from the Fei Tian Awards and begged Yang Xi to let her go, but...Miss Yang responded by saying that she would not let herpetitor off the hook easily."

    "Of course, as reporters, you must have seen incidences like this before..."

    "But, did you know that the real reason why Tangning begged Yang Xi to let her go...was because of the child in her stomach...?"

    Child in her stomach...

    Child in her stomach...

    Child!

    "What¡¯s happening?"

    "Is Tangning pregnant?" everyone present was in shock.

    "That¡¯s right...the Tangning that met with Yang Xi; the Tangning that was ndered by Yang Xi; that Tangning is currently 6 months pregnant! At that time, Tangning begged Miss Yang to let her and her child go. But, do you know how Miss Yang responded?"

    "She instructed her bodyguards..."

    "...to get rid of the baby."

    "Tangning and Yang Xi had never met before this incident. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Fei Tian Awards, they wouldn¡¯t of had any involvement with each other. But, Yang Xi directly wanted to get rid of Tangning¡¯s child as soon as they met. That¡¯s a life we are talking about. Plus, what right does she have to do that?"

    "If you were in that position, wouldn¡¯t you throw a p across Miss Yang¡¯s face as well?"

    As soon as Han Xiner was finished talking, the entire hall was in an uproar. The information she had revealed was much too big and shocking!

    First of all, Tangning was pregnant!

    Secondly, Yang Xi ruthlessly wanted to get rid of another person¡¯s child.

    Didn¡¯t the story change too dramatically?

    A momentter, Han Xiner revealed a recent photo of Tangning, obviously pregnant, on the screen. In an instant, the reporters couldn¡¯t control themselves as they stood up and snapped frantically at the photo on the screen.

    "I think Miss Yang mustn¡¯t be human! For the sake of an award, not only did she use extreme measures, she also treated a pregnant woman in such a ruthless way. I would like everyone to consider for a moment, if your wife and/or child was treated in such a way, wouldn¡¯t you also want to respond violently?"

    "I would like to ask the female reporter that said that there should never be a reason to hit someone, if you were pregnant and someone was forcing you to lose your child, would you simply wish for your husband to negotiate gently with them?"

    Hearing this, the reporters all looked at each other.

    Everyone already knew the answer...

    If they were met with the same situation, they would have directly run up and torn Yang Xi apart, so giving her a p was already showing her mercy!

 Chapter 569: Evil Will Not Prevail

    Chapter 569: Evil Will Not Prevail

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "But, what can a photo prove? It doesn¡¯t exin, out of the two women, who lied. Plus, Yang Xi has been suppressed by Hai Rui the entire time!"

    "Exactly! Even after she returned to China, she was held captive by Hai Rui. Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s fake."

    Held captive!

    Hearing these two ridiculous words, Han Xiner¡¯s smile increased in mockery, "Come on now, friends...you can eat more food, but you can¡¯t talk more nonsense. I know that Miss Yangined to everyone that Hai Rui held her captive, but...isining enough to prove anything? I¡¯m also standing hereining to you that Hai Rui has been wronged..."

    "But, Yang Xi said that there were two men guarding her hotel room door!"

    "I think, not only does Miss Yang have a problem with her character, she may also be delusional. With assistance from the police, I have with me, surveince footage of the hallway to Miss Yang¡¯s hotel room. Before we watch the video captured by the Dutch plumber, let¡¯s first have a look at this surveince footage." After speaking, Han Xiner crossed her arms and turned to look at the screen.

    Due to the fact that Han Xiner had a record of revealing one shocking news after another, the reporters quickly lifted their cameras in anticipation, afraid that they may miss an important detail...

    Her method of dealing with the public was slightly different to the path that Fang Yu would normally take.

    She was as powerful as Fang Yu, but she possessed a craftiness that Fang Yu did not have...

    A momentter, a video started ying on the screen. The video clearly disyed a time stamp and within the corridors clearly stood two burly bodyguards. They were tall and solid like an imprable wall. Everyone saw the surveince that Yang Xi spoke of...

    "There really were two people watching over her..."

    "Aren¡¯t there clearly two bodyguards standing there? How is Hai Rui going to deny this?"

    The reporters watched the video and began to express their anger, because two bodyguards clearly stood in the doorway guarding a hotel room door. But...

    ...just as everyone thought that Hai Rui were full of lies, the hotel room door opened and out walked a middle-aged man wearing sunsses. The two bodyguards followed closely behind this man as he left the hotel.

    A whileter, the three men returned to the hotel. Just as they passed by the corridors, the door to the room next door opened slightly. Everyone could clearly see who the person behind the door was...

    ...it was Yang Xi!

    "I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you all, but the two bodyguards weren¡¯t there to watch over Yang Xi. They were there to protect our hotel¡¯s VIP guest..."

    As soon as Han Xiner finished talking, everyone realized what had happened. Yang Xi thought she was being held captive, when she wasn¡¯t.

    But, why didn¡¯t anyone suspect that Hai Rui had tampered with the footage? Because the footage was provided by the police and a policeman was currently standing beside the stage waiting to retrieve the video after they were done.

    This was practically the biggest attack that Hai Rui could have thrown at Yang Xi. Everyone knew that Master Ni was a gangster and the police would never side with him. So, the fact that Mo Ting got assistance from the police to deal with this incident, was an insult to Master Ni.

    Aplete insult...

    With the police present, the reporters had no reason to doubt the authenticity of the video.

    "This Yang Xi thinks too highly of herself. It was aplete misunderstanding. The bodyguards were there to protect someone else."

    "Is Yang Xi delusional?"

    "The truth is before us. Yang Xi¡¯s so-called ¡¯being held captive¡¯ and ¡¯being bullied¡¯ was all a figment of her own imagination. Or perhaps, she deliberately intended to frame Tangning, Hai Rui - and even President Mo!" Han Xiner¡¯s voice was firm and clear. It actually sounded quite believable that Yang Xi had scripted the entire thing.

    "As we can see, for the sake of the Fei Tian Award, not only did Yang Xi utilize dirty methods to hurt Tangning, she confused right from wrong, distorted the facts and tried to manipte the media to achieve her motive..."

    The reporters wanted to rush on stage to document everything that was currently happening, but, even though Han Xiner exined the situation clearly, the truth was still swaying from side to side like the arms of a scale, because they were still missing one definitive piece of evidence.

    The show seemed to have hit its climax, but, even though Hai Rui appeared to be holding the advantage, the final winner was yet to be determined.

    Because no one knew, whether Yang Xi was still holding onto any form of stronger evidence.

    Evidence!

    All they wanted to see was evidence!

    "Miss Han, stop dangling us by a thread. If you have anything else to show us, please show us right now. That way you can appear on the headlines sooner."

    "Don¡¯t you still have a video in your hands? Quick, show us..."

    The reporters were full of anticipation.

    Han Xiner deliberately remained quiet and did not respond to them straight away. Because...

    ...the star of the show had not yet arrived.

    Han Xiner nned for things to pan out this way because, firstly, she wanted to create a good show, and secondly, she wanted to wait for the protagonist to appear.

    Of course, Yang Xi would never make an appearance...

    ...but, Master Ni was not the type of person to do nothing. Although he didn¡¯t care that Yang Xi was being treated this way, he hated that Hai Rui was stepping all over him. So, he sent hiswyers.

    Lawyers!

    As soon as the four youngwyers entered the hall, everyone turned to look at them...

    "Miss Han, we are here on behalf of Miss Yang. Your words today have seriously damaged the reputation of our client, so we have the right to request that you immediately end this press conference."

    "Does she not know shame? Just two days ago, she caused someone else to be scolded," Han Xinerughed. "Anyhow, why didn¡¯t Miss Yang turn to the police when she was being held captive and instead hirewyers? If Miss Yang wants to act all righteous, she is wee to bring the police to see us."

    Thewyers were rendered speechless.

    "Since Miss Yang refuses to show up in person, that¡¯s fine... Thewyers are here at the right time..."

    "I hope the entire nation can remember the faces of thesewyers. From now on, if you have any legal matters, do not go looking for them..."

    "Miss Han, I can sue you for defamation! Plus, your President is indeed a devil! Miss Yang believes in thew and will never allow evil to prevail..."

    "You speak with such confidence. That¡¯s great...since you are here, let¡¯s enjoy the following video together," Han Xiner smiled as she looked at everyone.

 Chapter 570: The Video

    Chapter 570: The Video

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The video!

    After going around in circles, Han Xiner finally got to the main point: the video taken by the Dutch plumber! The video that captured the entire incident.

    However, Yang Xi refused to believe that Hai Rui could present any useful evidence. If they could, Mo Ting would have revealed it long ago, why would he give her so much time to mess around?

    "Miss Yang said that she will sit back and wee this video because she believes that there is justice in this world!"

    After hearing this, not only Han Xiner, but quite a few of the reporters revealed an amused smile.

    Justice!

    "A gangster¡¯s woman shouldn¡¯t be talking to us about justice..." Han Xiner responded directly.

    Seeing that thewyers had nothing to say to her response, Han Xiner smiled and continued, "Since Miss Yang is so confident, let¡¯s all sit back and enjoy the show. We will soon see who lied and who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong."

    "I just hope that Miss Yang can handle the consequences!"

    After speaking, Han Xiner once again turned around and looked confidently at the screen behind her.

    Afterwards a shaky video appeared on the screen. As it was secretly shot from the doorway, all that could be seen was Yang Xi and a bit of Tangning¡¯s protruding belly. Tangning could not be seen entirely clearly...

    Even so, everyone was able to recognize Tangning¡¯s voice from the get go and could hear the argument between the two women. They also heard the sinister tone in Yang Xi¡¯s voice as she told her bodyguards to make a move on Tangning.

    They heard how she told them to strip Tangning naked and get rid of her child. And how she told them to be careful not to kill her.

    This was just a snippet of the video provided by the Dutch plumber. Of course, he recorded much more, but for Hai Rui, this small snippet was already enough...

    The video ended when there was a knock on the door and Mo Ting and the police appeared. However, the footage captured, was already enough to confirm who had lied, who had ndered who, and who acted ruthlessly without hesitation.

    The truth had finally been revealed!

    While the reporters snapped frantically with their cameras, they were shocked by the way that Yang Xi had acted in the video. They had never imagined, when a woman turned heartless, they could be so cruel and disgusting.

    "This Yang Xi is so cheap! How could she do something so cruel, yet turn around and cry like a victim? She actually tried to use the public¡¯spassion to achieve her own motive. Completely disgusting!"

    "To treat a pregnant woman in this way, isn¡¯t she afraid of being struck by lightning?"

    "She is, after all, a gangster¡¯s woman. No wonder everything she does ispletely inhumane."

    "If I was President Mo, I wouldn¡¯t just give her a p. I may even kill her!"

    "Good on him! But, one p was definitely not enough!"

    Faced with anger from reporters andizens, Han Xiner looked down at Yang Xi¡¯swyers in ridicule and asked, "I would like to know if this is the justice that you spoke of?"

    Thewyers were dumbfounded as their powerful expressions disappeared.

    "As a human, it¡¯s bad enough that she didn¡¯t show mercy on a pregnantdy and her child, she even tried to throw the me onto the victim. I would like to know if you can really sleep at night after epting money from someone like this?"

    Thewyers¡¯ faces turned red in embarrassment; they didn¡¯t know how to respond. After taking a quick nce at each other, they swiftly turned and left.

    Han Xiner did not make things difficult for them; they only yed a small role in the incident. Instead, she did somethingpletely unexpected: she made a phone call to Yang Xi. Of course, Yang Xi was currently sitting at home trembling, unsure whether she was angry or scared. So, when she received the call from Han Xiner, she immediately hung up.

    Han Xiner looked at everyone and shrugged her shoulders. She then made a phone call to Yang Xi¡¯s management agency. Of course, the agency had already received news of what had happened and realized that Yang Xi had lost her value, so they immediately announced that Yang Xi¡¯s actions were of her own doing and had nothing to do with them.

    If the incident involved normalpetition within the industry, then Yang Xi would have merely been treated as a joke.

    But, Tangning was pregnant!

    In fact, she was already 6 months pregnant!

    Thispletely escted the incident to an unimaginable level of seriousness. Because, it was no longer an issue that involved the entertainment industry, it was a moral issue that involved the entire society.

    Of course, the release of the video was like a fiery p in the face for those that had previously scolded Mo Ting and Tangning. In an instant, they were seen as trash that encouraged Yang Xi.

    At this time, the climax had just started!

    Han Xiner looked at everyone coldly. She knew deep down, no matter how angry and righteous these people were currently acting, she could never forget how they had scolded and insulted Tangning and Mo Ting earlier on.

    So, she directly said to everyone, "There was a reason why the press conference was organized in such a way."

    "Initially, Tangning did not want to alert the media to her pregnancy. But, when faced with a woman as cruel as Yang Xi, she had no choice but to reveal it to prove her innocence and to protect her child. Did she do anything wrong?"

    "No...let me rephrase. You were the ones that imed she was evil, yet, you were also the ones that imed she was innocent. Brains are useful, you should use it."

    "Hai Rui has been in the entertainment for many years and no one has ever sessfully challenged their position. Who gave you guys the confidence and courage to insult President Mo and discuss his name so casually?"

    "I¡¯ll be honest with you, there is no way that Hai Rui will show any mercy towards Miss Yang. On top of that, they also won¡¯t be letting any other troublemakers off the hook. Hai Rui will do all they can to eliminate all the negativity that this incident has created towards them and they will also show everyone, the consequences of causing trouble!"

    "Of course, Hai Rui would like to take this opportunity to rify all other scandals rted to Tangning."

    "Firstly...Tangning¡¯s retreat from the industry was partly because she wanted to keep her pregnancy out of the limelight. But, behind it all is an even bigger conspiracy. So, I would like to take this opportunity to deal with each and every issue rted to this matter..."

    Following on, Han Xiner was nning to resolve the issue of Tangning¡¯s name being removed from the nomination list of the Fei Tian Awards.

 Chapter 571: The Entire Hai Rui Wont Be Playing Nice!

    Chapter 571: The Entire Hai Rui Won¡¯t Be ying Nice£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting hadid out such a perfect game of chess and waited so long for the right timing. Just as the Fei Tian Awards decided to give up on Tangning, Mo Ting helped Tangning fight for herst chance.

    The media did not even consider the Fei Tian Awards yet. They had no idea that the only reason why Mo Ting tolerated Tang Xuan, Ye Lan and Yang Xi for so long was because of the way that everything interconnected.

    If everyone thought that he was turning a blind eye to the actions of these three women...

    ...then today was the day that he was going to make them pay everything back at once!

    "Everyone knows, at the time that Tangning announced her retreat, she was being ndered for meeting with an American director. During that incident, things got out of hand and plenty of actors and directors teamed up against Tangning and insulted her. At that time, Tangning already discovered she was pregnant. So, she had no choice but to temporarily retreat from the industry."

    "In the past, Tangning retreated from the modeling industry when she was one step away from being an international supermodel to pursue the path of an actress. After three films, acting had be a part of her life. But, at this time, her own peers decided to team up against her."

    "As a pregnant woman, she had no choice but to retreat for the sake of her child and her innocence. But, the most disappointing thing is, the people that had teamed up against her back then, are still making things difficult for Tangning today."

    "Today, you all got to witness how the sinister Yang Xi treated a pregnant woman. But, at the time that Tangning announced her retreat, her situation was even worse than it was this time."

    "At that time, her own sister, Tang Xuan, was involved in nning the meeting with the American director. Her intention was to destroy Tangning¡¯s reputation and make her lose everything. Worst of all, this was not the first time she had schemed against Tangning."

    After speaking, Han Xiner ced all the information that Lu Che had previously gathered, onto the screen...

    She was revealing a personal family matter to the entire entertainment industry. Of course, the media didn¡¯t mind that Hai Rui was creating more news for them to write about.

    "A while ago, Tang Xuan found out she was pregnant. To prevent Tangning from also having a child andpeting against her for inheritance, she conspired with the hospital to tell Tangning that there was a problem with her uterus. She then paid the doctors to secretly remove Tangning¡¯s uterus. Luckily, God was watching over Tangning and she managed to escape this horrible fate due to a check up that she had done earlier on with a friend. But, to make matters worse, Tang Xuan decided to leak the information about Tangning¡¯s inability to bear a child, to the public..."

    "This resulted in the news that you all saw not too long ago!"

    "As her own sister, Tang Xuan had consistently been a threat to Tangning¡¯s safety. So, to prevent Tang Xuan from hurting the child in her stomach, Tangning had no choice but to keep her pregnancy a secret and to retreat from the industry. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to act anymore, nor did she want to give up on being an actress. She had simply been hurt and was suffering from the pain produced by her own rtive and peers."

    "Now, a few months down the track, we see the same thing happening again. Using simr methods, Miss Yang Xi almost made Tangning and her child disappear from the face of the earth. But, how did she know that Tangning was pregnant? Especially since Hai Rui hadpletely kept this information under wraps..."

    Han Xiner¡¯s expression understandably turned cold as her volume increased with her anger.

    "It¡¯s because, Tang Xuan had failed multiple times at scheming against Tangning, so she decided to sell this information for $2 million to an actress by the name of Ye Lan!"

    "Everyone must have heard about the slight encounter between Tangning and Ye Lan during the selection process of the Fei Tian Awards. But, Ye Lan was obviously smarter than Tang Xuan. Because after she got hold of this information, she immediately passed it on to the infamous Yang Xi."

    "And that¡¯s how we ended up with the spectacr show that we had today."

    The reporters¡¯ eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock...

    Han Xiner had managed to implicate two more people: Tang Xuan and Ye Lan!

    Everyone was familiar with Tang Xuan. After all, the battle at Tang Corps had always been very entertaining. But, Ye Lan...

    Although a lot of people knew that she had a history with Tangning, they never imagined that she¡¯d be so evil.

    Han Xiner had a decent amount of evidence, so it took a while for the reporters to take it all in. They never expected that Tangning¡¯s retreat involved so many secrets and schemes behind-the-scenes.

    "Tangning had been bullied by her peers in the past. This time, are you guys going to stop her from living her life freely?"

    Faced with Han Xiner¡¯s questioning, the reporters were speechless.

    When they thought about the way that Tangning consistently dealt with things, if they had been in her position, they would have gone crazy already. Yet, Tangning was determined to protect her child.

    "If Tangning wanted to create hype, she¡¯d have a thousand methods to do so. If Tangning wanted to go against someone, she¡¯d have ten thousand ways to make it happen. She has no reason to make a move against someone while they are overseas because it¡¯s not worth it."

    "So, is it time that you put your assumptions about Tangning aside? Can you look at Tangning fairly? Regardless of the past or in the future, she simply wants to be an actress and a loving mother. She has never initiated harm on others!"

    "Today will be thest time that Hai Rui emphasizes the pureness of Tangning¡¯s character. From now on, if anyone dares to create false rumors about her again, then I¡¯m sorry, the entire Hai Rui will not y nice!"

    "I hope the media and other rted individuals act ordingly!"

    ...

    Tangning was undoubtedly mysterious. For everyone in Beijing, she had practically epassed all the hottest topics. But, the weird thing was, she had already retreated from the industry for a good few months.

    It turned out, behind-the-scenes, she had such a tough time. Especially since she was already 6 months pregnant!

    Those that were mothers could immediately rte. Being pregnant was difficult to begin with, yet Tangning was continuously scolded and insulted by theizens.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that everyone had so many misunderstandings towards her.

    "Tangning must have been forced into a dead end. That¡¯s why she had no choice but to ask Hai Rui to step out and reveal her embarrassing family incident to the public."

    "People were pressuring her when she was an actress, then they pressured her when she became pregnant. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen a more unfortunate actress!"

    "I simply hope that the judges of the Fei Tian Awards act fairly. Not only does Tangning deserve sympathy, she is also capable enough to receive an award."

    Han Xiner had alreadyid the entire situation out in front of the public. Everything rted to Tangning¡¯s retreat, Tangning¡¯s ¡¯inability to have children¡¯ and Tangning¡¯s multiple rumours were all exined by Hai Rui in one go.

    Of course, the three women involved in this incident was about to experience some not-so-good days ahead. However, the first to experience it was not the evil Miss Yang, but someone else!

    Who could forget? Elder Xu was about to leave the Xu Household!

    And Xu Qingyan was already prepared to send someone packing.

 Chapter 572: The Worst Form of Punishment

    Chapter 572: The Worst Form of Punishment

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Ye Lan never expected that Yang Xi would sell her out so easily and quickly...But, if she thought about it carefully, the two of them had no real ties. Did she really think that Yang Xi would let her off at the most critical of times?

    So, after the press conference ended, Ye Lan immediately received a phone call from her agency, "Pack your bags and leave Beijing. Even the agency can¡¯t protect you this time."

    "If you had merely gone against Tangning, then the issue may have been easy to resolve. But, she also has a child in her stomach, yet you caused such a huge problem with the news of her pregnancy. I suggest you hideout overseas for a while. Once the news has settled, you can try to make aeback."

    Overseas!

    But, she knew this meant that if she returned in the future, her position would be overtaken by a new bunch of rookies. After all, this was the reality of the entertainment industry!

    "No, I refuse to leave!" Ye Lan replied directly, "My husband still has business with the Tang Family. If I get him to help me, Mo Ting will definitely let me go for the sake of Tangning."

    "Are you sure?" her manager asked with doubt, "Even if Hai Rui are willing to let you go, did you think public opinion would let you go? Did you think that the mess you caused this time is small?"

    "To be tantly honest, if anything had happened to Tangning¡¯s child this time, the three of you would have been buried with it."

    But, nothing actually happened. So, did that mean she was fine? Ye Lan wondered.

    "This is how the situation currently is, you have no choice but to leave," the manager sounded frustrated and angry.

    Ye Lan put down the phone, unwilling to ept defeat. Just as she was about to make a phone call to her husband, Xu Qingyan appeared in front of her with her arms crossed. Her expression was cold and filled with ridicule.

    Ye Lan straightened her body and put down the phone in her hand. Even at a time like this, she refused to let Xu Qingyan overstep her. So, she raised her chin high and looked at Xu Qingyan with a cold and heartless re.

    "I get along quite well with Tangning. Do you want me to speak to her on your behalf?" Xu Qingyan asked casually.

    "Xu Qingyan, we both know why you are standing here! Stop putting on an act! Don¡¯t forget, your good days areing to an end. After all, the old man is leaving today..."

    "Grandfather left already..." Xu Qingyan said in a congrattory manner, "I¡¯m sure this is what you wanted."

    Ye Lan stared coldly at Xu Qingyan, trying to decipher if her words were true. She then headed straight for Elder Xu¡¯s bedroom. After confirming that the room was tidy and the old man¡¯s luggage was gone, she returned to Xu Qingyan and red at her, "Since your grandfather is gone, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of me?"

    "Because I¡¯m waiting for dad toe home," Xu Qingyan replied calmly.

    Ye Lan thought that Xu Qingyan had already epted her fate and had given up fighting.

    However, she had no idea that the show that was about to y out would teach her that ¡¯every dog had his day¡¯...

    The two women did not continue arguing; there was no point. So, they both returned to the sofa and sat down. At this moment, Ye Lan made a phone call to Father Xu in front of Xu Qingyan, "Hubby...where are you? Will you be able to leave work early today? Your father has already left..."

    "Really?" After hearing this, Father Xu¡¯s mood obviously lightened.

    But, this was because he had not seen the news yet.

    "What time will you be back?" Ye Lan nced at Xu Qingyan as she asked.

    "I can¡¯t tell you right now. But, I will try to get back as soon as possible."

    With this satisfactory answer, Ye Lan¡¯s chin pointed even higher. It seemed, even though she was about to suffer, she was going to drag someone down with her...

    Xu Qingyan did not say a word as she remained quiet. Of course, she couldn¡¯t turn to her father forfort and help. She simply had to contact herwyers and Tang Jingxuan and everything would be fine.

    So, the two women looked deep into each other¡¯s eyes...

    They did not say a thing, but their eyes seemed to contain the harshest of words...

    ...

    [Hai Rui reveals shocking inside story: Tangning¡¯s retreat caused by scheming!]

    [Real-life ¡¯Game of Thrones¡¯: Tangning exposed to a session of schemes. Almost lost her uterus!]

    [Shocking industry news: who was behind it all]

    [Fei Tian Awards thrown into another predicament: Tangning disregarded because she had no choice but to retreat]

    After the press conference, a flood of headlines followed. Mo Tingforted the sleeping Tangning as Lu Che stood in front of him, reporting thetest news regarding the Fei Tian Awards.

    "I heard that there have already been changes amongst the judges," Lu Che exined gently, afraid that he would wake up Tangning, who was currently asleep on Mo Ting¡¯sp. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to fall asleep, so Mo Ting couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up.

    "This means that the Fei Tian Awards can still be saved!" Mo Ting replied with a slight coldness to his voice.

    The news of Tangning¡¯s name being officially removed from the nomination list was about to be announced. But, Mo Ting had grabbed onto the right timing to turn the tables. Now, everyone had found out that Tangning had no choice but to retreat and most people were on her side. If the Fei Tian Awards decided to remove Tangning¡¯s name from their nomination list, there was no doubt that they¡¯d be drowned by theints from the public.

    "In regards to Yang Xi and the other two women. What should we do with them now?"

    "Have you found Tang Xuan?" Mo Ting asked.

    "That woman has too much ambition. It won¡¯t be hard to find her..." Lu Che replied.

    "Great..." Mo Ting nodded. "As for Yang Xi, we can leave her with the police. I¡¯m sure that will be the worst punishment for her!"

    Needless to say, Lu Che understood what Mo Ting meant. The fact that Master Ni had aplex background, if Yang Xi was seized by the police, he wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by. What if she happened to reveal one of his secrets? Although Master Ni had already made precautionary arrangements, Yang Xi slept next to him every day, so it wasn¡¯t hard for her to get a hold of sensitive information that she could hold against him. He couldn¡¯t fight with the police out in the open, so the only thing he could do, would be to get rid of Yang Xi...

    As for how he was to do this, it would be dependent on how ruthless he was.

    Mo Ting felt that the result was worth anticipating for. After all, his woman and child was schemed against...

    ...so, he was going to pay them back a thousand-fold.

    Of course, the most important 7 month pregnant Tang Xuan failed to escape in the end...but Mo Ting had no intention to deal with her straight away. He wanted to let her see Yang Xi and Ye Lan¡¯s fate first.

    Sometimes, paranoia and fear were the worst forms of punishment for a person.

 Chapter 573: You Have No Right To Make Me Leave!

    Chapter 573: You Have No Right To Make Me Leave£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The Xu Household.

    5pm.

    The two women waited patiently in the living room for Father Xu¡¯s return. Following on, another huge family battle was about to ensue...

    10 minutester, Father Xu walked into the living room with his briefcase. Perhaps it was because he knew that Elder Xu had left, his footsteps were a lot faster and lighter than usual. As he put down his briefcase he also removed his suit jacket. In his eyes, Xu Qingyan did not exist, so he directly walked over to Ye Lan, wrapped his arms around her and kissed her like no one was watching.

    "Don¡¯t be like this, Qingyan is here," knowing that her husband¡¯s heart was on her side, Ye Lan pretended to be shy. In reality, she was reminding him that Xu Qingyan was standing right there and it was time to deal with her.

    Xu Qingyan looked at the couple coldly. It seemed, she had already be ustomed to Ye Lan¡¯s tricks. The only problem was, she had always allowed Ye Lan to bully her in the past.

    "Father..."

    Xu Qingyan called out in a gentle voice. Of course, her words contained no emotions, but Father Xu still assumed that she was trying to plea for mercy. So, he ced his arm around Ye Lan¡¯s shoulder and sat down on the sofa, pointing his chin as he looked at Xu Qingyan, "You finally know how to plea?"

    Xu Qingyan looked at Father Xu¡¯s arrogant expression, but did not respond.

    "Qingyan, it¡¯s not that I want to lecture you, but you should learn how to distinguish whether your father is closer or your grandfather. No matter how much your grandfather dotes on you, he is over half a century old; he won¡¯t be able to protect you for the rest of your life. So, it¡¯s only right for you to side with your father. How could you drive a wedge between us and make us go up against each other? You shouldn¡¯t have done what you did..."

    "An unfilial child isplete rubbish! When will you be able to bear me another one?" After yelling at Xu Qingyan, Father Xu turned to question Ye Lan instead, "Since you created a big mess today, you should just stay at home and focus on trying to get pregnant."

    "I need someone to take over my inheritance."

    Hearing this, Ye Lan looked at Xu Qingyan with an amused smile, "What about Qingyan?"

    "I¡¯ve given her a ce to eat and sleep, and I¡¯ve given her the identity of the Big Miss of the Xu Family. This is already a huge gift to her..." Father Xu said. "Haven¡¯t you heard that a daughter that is married out is like water that has been poured? Right now, she is already conspiring with outsiders, I wonder how much of the Xu Family assets she still ns to pocket. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to directly kick her out of this household."

    He wanted to kick her out...

    He said it so tantly to Xu Qingyan¡¯s face. As her father, he treated herpletely like trash; like someone that was disposable at any time.

    Although Xu Qingyan had gotten used to it over the years, every time she heard words like this from Father Xu¡¯s mouth, she could never understand how a father could abandon their daughter like this.

    "Get lost...it¡¯s not too much to ask of you," Ye Lan and Father Xu werepletely in sync, because they both wanted to step all over the person in front of them.

    "When you were telling your grandfather toe teach me a lesson, you should have expected a day like this toe," Father Xu said as he stared ruthlessly at Xu Qingyan. "The old man has never treated me like this before. I¡¯m your father!"

    "Since you are so capable, then get lost. I want to see you leave without taking even a single leaf from the Xu Family."

    Xu Qingyan stared coldly at Father Xu; at the face that got uglier by the day. She found that she still felt a slight sense of fear. After all, this face had left quite a traumatic impression on her...

    Everyone around her encouraged her not to be afraid and not to back down. She did not deserve to be bullied, even if the person that was bullying her was her father.

    So, Xu Qingyan focused her gaze and let out a coldugh, "You want me to leave? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have any intention on doing that any time soon. Plus, if Mr Xu wants to talk about what we owe each other, then let¡¯s calcte it clearly."

    Father Xu never expected that Xu Qingyan would refute against him. Not only that, her eyes seemed to bepletely void of fear...

    "Do you think that you deserve to be a father? No, let me rephrase. Do you think you are still human?" Xu Qingyanughed. It was like she was looking at a wild dog and a stray cat.

    "After all these years of being hit and scolded by you, I¡¯ve long cursed at you with every single swear word I know. I bet you didn¡¯t know this, right?" Xu Qingyan continued. "Sometimes, I even wonder if God is blind. How could he allow a monster like you to act so freely. Many times after you hit me, I even prayed that you¡¯d get hit by a car."

    "Actually, I should have known long ago that I couldn¡¯t put any hope in a person like you."

    "You¡¯re finally telling me what you really think," Father Xu had never seen Xu Qingyan go against him in such a way. Nor had she ever spoken to him in such a disrespectful manner. Finally, he felt that she was quite interesting. "But, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. I am your father and you deserve to be bullied and abandoned by me..."

    "There¡¯s actually a few words that I¡¯ve wanted to say for a long time. How could you dream of still having a child. Even if you still have the ability, Ye Lan may not want one. Haven¡¯t you considered that she is younger than I am? When the dayes that you can no longer satisfy her, what do you think she would do?"

    "Xu Qingyan, shut your mouth," Ye Lan immediately warned.

    "She must know better than I do, how important it is to give you a child. But, for some reason her stomach hasn¡¯t made any response..."

    "Don¡¯t you understand what¡¯s going on? Why should a young and beautiful woman like her, follow an old bull around for the rest of her life?" Xu Qingyanughed.

    "Hubby, don¡¯t listen to her provoking words!" Ye Lan felt a little guilty as she turned tofort the man beside her.

    "Ye Lan, are you brave enough to swear that you do not have another man?"

    "I..."

    Ye Lan wanted to exin herself, but Father Xu took a deep nce at Xu Qingyan and said, "Hurry and leave!"

    "You have no right to make me leave," Xu Qingyan shook her head at Father Xu.

    "Do you think your shares wille of any use?" Father Xu mocked. "If I wanted to, I could immediately gift Ye Lan 10% of my shares."

    However, Xu Qingyan did not waste any more time on arguing as she directly said to the housekeeper, "Prepare the luggage and bring it out."

    Hearing these words, Father Xu assumed that Xu Qingyan had given up and was ready to leave.

    But, Xu Qingyan did not move at all as she smiled and waited for the housekeeper to bring the luggage to them...

    Xu Qingyan then pointed to the luggage and said to Father Xu, "I¡¯ve helped you pack everything. Now, get lost!"

 Chapter 574: What Hai Rui Will Do To You

    Chapter 574: What Hai Rui Will Do To You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hearing this, Father Xu and Ye Lan were shocked. They then burst outughing like they had heard a ridiculous joke.

    "Xu Qingyan, have you gone crazy? I was the one that told you to leave..."

    "I know," Xu Qingyan remained calm as she smiled, "But, what right do you have to make me leave?"

    Hearing this question, Father Xu retrieved his smile and let go of Ye Lan as he approached Xu Qingyan in a dominant manner, "With the fact that I am your father and everything you own was given to you by me. This includes your prestigious identity and everything that the Xu Family has provided you. Even your right to live in this household was given by me."

    "Qingyan, I don¡¯t mean to lecture you, but your father is currently furious. You should move out for a little ande back when your father is no longer angry..." Ye Lan said, pretending to be nice. "I¡¯m sure you know how his temper is like. Be good, stop joking...otherwise, who know how much you may need to suffer again..."

    "Who¡¯s joking?" Xu Qingyan growled as she looked at Ye Lan in seriousness.

    "Xu Qingyan, you are shameless! Hubby, let¡¯s not waste any more time on her. Let¡¯s get the housekeeper to kick her out!"

    Father Xu nced at Xu Qingyan before he turned to the housekeeper and said, "You heard what the Madam said..."

    The housekeeper looked at Ye Lan and then turned to look at Xu Qingyan. He then shook his head, "Sorry Master Xu, I don¡¯t have the right to go against Miss Xu¡¯s orders..."

    Father Xu was surprised, but suddenly came to a realization, "Did my father give you instructions before he left?"

    "Housekeeper, throw their stuff out!" Xu Qingyan yelled as she pointed to the luggage before the housekeeper got the chance to respond.

    The housekeeper nced at Father Xu before he walked over to the luggage and started dragging them towards the door. But, at this time, Ye Lan ran over and blocked his path, "Do you not know who owns this house?"

    "He obviously knows. That¡¯s why he knows who¡¯s orders to listen to," Xu Qingyan responded.

    "What do you mean?"

    Xu Qingyan did not waste any more time on the couple as she pulled out the deeds to the house as well as other rted documents, "Have a close look and see for yourself who¡¯s name this house is under!"

    Father Xu snatched the documents out of Xu Qingyan¡¯s hands and quickly flipped through it, "This is impossible. Xu Qingyan..."

    "Grandfather personally signed these papers in front of thewyers. Perhaps, you would like to speak to them?" Xu Qingyan crossed her arms as she spoke. "Xu Zhenqing, after all the years of abuse you have given me, you must have never expected this day toe. Grandfather didn¡¯t want to see the Xu Family¡¯s inheritance fall into the hands of a sl*t, so he changed the ownership of the house to my name."

    "So, tell me, who owns this house now?"

    After hearing Xu Qingyan¡¯s words, Ye Lan snatched the documents from Father Xu¡¯s hands and had a look, "What¡¯s wrong with your father? Is he old and senile? Fathers always dote on their sons, I¡¯ve never seen a father skip a generation and dote on their granddaughter instead?"

    "You¡¯ve never seen it before? I¡¯ve never seen a father abuse his own daughter, yet the man in front of you has done exactly that," Xu Qingyan mocked. "Let¡¯s stop wasting each other¡¯s time. Housekeeper, throw their stuff out!"

    Father Xu fell into a panic, so he immediately grabbed the documents and tore it to shreds, "This doesn¡¯t count!"

    "You¡¯ve simply torn up a copy. The original is with grandfather. Regardless of whether you acknowledge it or not, this document is already recognized in the court ofw. Therefore, you have no choice but to follow it!"

    Father Xu was so angry that his veins began showing. It was obvious that he was trying to control his emotions.

    "By the way, there¡¯s one more thing I almost forgot to tell you. Due to the fact that Xu Corps¡¯ performance has been plummeting, I have decided to dismiss you from the position of CEO. Of course, whether you can still keep your position on the board of directors is dependent on my mood..."

    "...because grandfather hasbined his, my mother¡¯s and my shares together and ced them all under my name."

    "In other words, I am currently the main shareholder in Xu Corps."

    "As for why you have been dismissed, I think the fact that Ye Lan¡¯s scandal with Tangning has caused thepany great embarrassment, is enough of a reason, don¡¯t you think? Former CEO?"

    "Since you like this woman so much, you can both be destroyed together."

    "I would like to see, when you are left with nothing, whether this woman would stay by a 50-something-year-old man¡¯s side for the rest of her life!"

    Not only had he lost his house, he even lost his majority shares. Father Xu did not know how to ept this reality. So, he immediately rang his assistant to confirm the situation.

    "Xiao Yang, has anything happened over the past couple of days?"

    "Well...President Xu...Because of what happened with the Madam, both Tang Corps and Hai Rui have been cing pressure on us and the entire board of directors has been asked to hold responsibilty. To resolve the issue, the chairman has already released an official notice: you have been dismissed from your role."

    "Everything was still fine when I left work today!"

    "I received the notice after you left. I even called to hold you back, but you said you had something urgent at home and not to bother you unless someone was dying," the assistant replied helplessly.

    After hearing his assistant¡¯s response, Father Xu directly threw the phone on the floor and red at Xu Qingyan.

    "Hubby...what happened?" Ye Lan asked as she ran over and clung to his arm.

    However, Father Xu brushed her arm away and pointed at her angrily, "Don¡¯t touch me, you sl*t!"

    Ye Lan was stunned by Father Xu¡¯s reaction...

    "Hubby..."

    "This is all because of you." Father Xu could no longer contain his anger as he kicked Ye Lan¡¯s stomach. "If you didn¡¯t go cause trouble with Tangning, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my position as CEO!"

    Seeing the couple turn on each other, Xu Qingyan looked at Ye Lan andughed, "This is your first time experiencing this, isn¡¯t it? Your day has finallye."

    Ye Lan fell to the floor as tears rolled out of her eyes in pain...

    How could she endure a kick like this?

    "Hubby, what did I do? Why would you treat me this way...?"

    "I told you long ago not to provoke Tangning. Yet, you didn¡¯t listen to me. Even if Tangning is easy to bully, she still has Mo Ting backing her. He has always been wise, ruthless and heartless to outsiders. Did you think he would let you off the hook for scheming against his wife?" Xu Qingyanughed. "Would you believe me if I told you this is just the beginning?"

    "Once you¡¯ve left the Xu Household and lost yourstyer of protection, just wait and see what Hai Rui and President Mo will do to you!"

    "Above all, don¡¯t forget that Tangning always gives an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!"

 Chapter 575: If You Want To Die, Then Go For It

    Chapter 575: If You Want To Die, Then Go For It

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Ye Lany helplessly on the floor. As she listened to Xu Qingyan¡¯s words, a cold chill spread from her back to her limbs...

    "Think about it in detail. From the time that Tangning announced hereback to the present day - from Mo Yurou to Yang Xi - Tangning has always been a winner. She likes to fight and she¡¯s not afraid of fighting. If something doesn¡¯t belong to her, she won¡¯t want even a tiny slice of it, but...if someone crosses her bottom line, then sorry, she will fight with you until you are left with nothing!"

    "Tangning has never lost!"

    Previously, because of support from Father Xu, Ye Lan acted with no fear. After all, everyone that managed to survive in the entertainment industry had support of some sort. Plus, whenpeting for an award, the winner always took all.

    For the sake of glory, other filthier methods existed in the industry. Most importantly...

    ...Ye Lan never expected that Father Xu would ever be left with nothing.

    Realizing that she no longer had Father Xu¡¯s protection and that she had to face Tang Corps, Hai Rui and the heartless Mo Ting on her own, a sense of panic slowly overcame her...

    In fact, she was filled with fear!

    "No, this can¡¯t happen hubby. You can¡¯t treat me like this...I know that I was wrong," Ye Lan groveled at Father Xu¡¯s feet. But, for someone that just lost his position of power, Father Xu was not in the mood to care about anyone else but himself. So...

    ...he simply kicked her away and added a few stomps on her stomach to satisfy his anger.

    Ye Lan cried in pain as she pleaded, "Hubby, I won¡¯t do it again. I really won¡¯t..."

    Seeing this, the housekeeper wanted to step forward and put a stop to the abuse, but Father Xu immediately warned, "If you dare to step in, I will make you disappear from sight."

    To prevent the housekeeper from being implicated, Xu Qingyan instructed, "Leave first."

    But, the true meaning in her words was evident: she wanted him to immediately seek Tang Jingxuan for help.

    The housekeeper understood as he nodded his head and left.

    Meanwhile, Ye Lan did not give up pleading, "Hubby, my stomach hurts...it hurts..."

    But, Father Xu no longer held regard for anyone in his eyes. So, he directly walked over to Xu Qingyan and grabbed her by the shoulders, "Call your grandfather immediately and tell him to return my house and shares!"

    "Return? This stuff has always belonged to my mother and I. What do you mean return?" Xu Qingyan asked coldly. "Xu Zhenqing, I think, at a time like this, you should turn to your amazing wife. Since you are both so loving, I¡¯m sure she will do anything to help you..."

    "Otherwise, how would she be able to pay you back for all the love you have shown her?"

    "After being abused by you for 20 odd years, I have long hoped for you to lose everything. So, there¡¯s no point speaking to me about it."

    Father Xu red at Xu Qingyan. The endurance in his eyes seemed to have reached its limit as he roared, "Return Xu Corps to me! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Did you think, by telling your grandfather to strip me of my position and to take away my belongings, you¡¯d be free from me? You must be dreaming! Let me tell you Xu Qingyan, I gave birth to you, so I am your father. You will never be able to escape me in this lifetime!"

    Xu Qingyan looked into Father Xu¡¯s eyes; the eyes that were filled with anger. There had been many times in the past when she was terrified frozen by this look in his eyes, but now, she now longer feared it. Perhaps it was because she now had the means to fight back, or perhaps she was no longer afraid of anything. After all, a courageous person was imprable!

    "I know..."

    "I know you gave birth to me. But, when have you treated me like a human being?" Xu Qingyan asked as she raised her voice. "If you want to hit me again, then go ahead. If you want to yell at me, then yell all you want. Do you know how long I have waited for this day?"

    "There have been times in the past when I dreamed of dragging you down to the grave with me, especially during times when I was hit. But, when I came to my senses, I would ask myself why I would sacrifice my life over a jerk like you?"

    "Now that I¡¯ve seized control of Tang Corps and be the owner of this house, I can do whatever I want to you. I can watch you beg for mercy and I can step all over you. I can watch you live your life like a beggar and watch you suffer the consequences of revenge. I can watch you being bullied and watch you die all alone in bed the way that mother did!"

    "Xu Zhenqing, there have been multiple times in the past when I could have told grandfather about what you¡¯ve done, but I held back because we are blood-rted. However, this time, I will not hold back at all!"

    "There are too many people in this world that put up with domestic violence, but they have no way of escaping from this nightmare simply because the person abusing them is a family member..."

    "But, from today onwards, I want you to know that not only can I free myself from you, I can also make the rest of your life a living hell! Xu Zhenqing, your life is over!"

    "Completely over!"

    After saying these words, Xu Qingyan looked like she had released all the pain she had endured over the years. Her eyes ended up turning red in anger...

    "So, take yourself? and your beloved wife out of my sight!"

    "From today onwards, everything you once owned, is now mine!"

    After hearing Xu Qingyan¡¯s words, Father Xu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. As a result, he reached out his arms and started strangling Xu Qingyan...

    However, Xu Qingyan did not fight back. She simply smiled as she reminded her father, "Aren¡¯t you going to check on your wife? Have you not noticed the blooding from her body? From the looks of it, you haven¡¯t realized that Ye Lan is pregnant."

    Xu Zhenqing turned his head and looked at Ye Lan. She was indeed sitting in a small pool of blood. For a short moment, he was a little surprised, but, before long, he returned his angry gaze to Xu Qingyan as his right hand remained wrapped around her neck, "Give me back Xu Corps! Otherwise, no one will be leaving here today!"

    However, Xu Qingyan was no longer afraid as she directly said to Xu Zhenqing, "You want it back? Do you really think that¡¯s possible?"

    "In that case, go die!"

    "If you want to die, then go ahead, why should I die?" After speaking, Xu Qingyan turned to the doorway and yelled, "Jingxuan..."

    Tang Jingxuan had been nearby the entire time, so as soon as the housekeeper stepped out, he immediately found Tang Jingxuan¡¯s location. Tang Jingxuan and a few bodyguards waited by the door until they heard Xu Qingyan¡¯s cry for help. They immediately rushed in to find Father Xu strangling Xu Qingyan. Tang Jingxuan directly threw a punch at Father Xu, forcing him to let go...

    "Little Monkey, are you OK?"

    Xu Qingyan was angry and in pain as she turned around to hug Tang Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, help me..."

    "Leave the rest with me!"

 Chapter 576: Who is More Hatedï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 576: Who is More Hated£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Jingxuan shielded Xu Qingyan as he red coldly at Father Xu. At this moment, he was like a powerful lion that had just been awoken, "If you dare to touch a single hair on her body, I will make you wish you were dead!"

    Xu Zhenqing covered his cheek as he red back at Tang Jingxuan. The dangerous aura emanating from Tang Jingxuan¡¯s eyes actually made Xu Zhenqing hesitant to do anything for a moment.

    A bodyguard took this opportunity to walk over and press Xu Zhenqing against the floor. At the same time, the housekeeper called the ambnce after seeing the amount of blood that Ye Lan had lost.

    A momentter, Xu Qingyan finally calmed down. Looking at the restrained Xu Zhenqing, she closed her eyes and said to Tang Jingxuan, "Let him go for now. Our main priority is to get Ye Lan to the hospital."

    Tang Jingxuan turned and looked at Xu Qingyan. Even though she told him to let her father go, he could still see the hatred in her eyes. In the end, he nodded his head. But, he was definitely going to avenge the little monkey today. Otherwise, the wound in her heart would never heal.

    "Take her to the hospital."

    The ambnce arrived swiftly. By this time, Ye Lan hadpletely lost her usual arrogance as shey weakly in the stretcher until they delivered her to the hospital and carried her into the emergency room.

    Outside the room, Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan stood to the left of the door, while Xu Zhenqing stood to the right withplex emotions.

    10 minutester, the doctor came out and said apologetically to Father Xu, "It¡¯s a shame. She was already 2 months pregnant."

    Pregnant!

    She was actually pregnant! Xu Qingyan had no idea that Ye Lan was actually pregnant. She simply took a guess when she saw all the blood that Ye Lan had lost. Who would have thought that she¡¯d be right.

    Father Xu supported himself against the white hospital walls. The words that he heard made him subconsciously retreat a few steps.

    "Your violent nature has caused the death of your own child," Xu Qingyan said in mockery. "That¡¯s great, Xu Zhenqing. You are truly left with nothing now."

    "Little Monkey..." Tang Jingxuan saidfortingly. He wondered how much suffering she must have gone through, for her to have hidden so much hatred.

    "Jingxuan, would you believe that he would be even more pitiful after Ye Lan wakes up and finds out that she has lost her child?"

    Tang Jingxuan took a deep breath. He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Which one of you is Ye Lan¡¯s family member? The patient has woken up and would like to see Mr Xu Zhenqing. Which one of you is Xu Zhenqing?" a nurse asked as she stepped out of the emergency room. Xu Qingyan responded by pointing coldly to her father.

    Xu Zhenqing pushed open the door without a word. However, before he reached Ye Lan¡¯s bedside, a heavy item hit him in the head as he heard the shrill cry of Ye Lan¡¯s voice, "Xu Zhenqing! You¡¯re worse than an animal! Get lost! I want a divorce!"

    Hearing the criesing from the room, Xu Qingyan¡¯s lips curved upwards in mockery, "What a joke! This woman once thought that she could inherit everything owned by the Xu Family. But now, she will simply be seen as an old man¡¯s toy that has had a miscarriage."

    Tang Jingxuan did not get a chance to respond, because at this moment, Father Xu rushed out of the emergency room with blood dripping from his head as he red at Xu Qingyan.

    After quite some time, he finally said, "Did you have to force me to act so ruthlessly?"

    "When you used to humiliate me in the past, did you ever wonder if you were acting too ruthlessly at that time?" Xu Qingyan replied with a slightly emotional tone, even though her words were firm.

    Xu Zhenqing raised his thumb at Xu Qingyan without saying another word nor pleading for mercy. He simply pushed the two aside and walked out of the hospital. As she looked at him from behind, Xu Qingyan noticed that he suddenly looked like he had aged. It was like he was a frail old 70/80-year-old man.

    Needless to say, with Xu Zhenqing¡¯s dismissal and Ye Lan¡¯s miscarriage, Xu Corps had sessfully helped Mo Ting make his first move.

    "Everything is yours now. You need to stay strong and wee a new beginning," Tang Jingxuan said as he patted Xu Qingyan on the shoulder.

    "I will prove to everyone that I am better than Xu Zhenqing!" Xu Qingyan said confidently. "From today onwards, I am President Xu: the new person in charge of Xu Corps."

    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home," Tang Jingxuan said as he shook her body.

    "By the way, I¡¯ve decided to sell the Xu Family Home so Xu Zhenqing can never return home," Xu Qingyan revealed.

    With that, not only did Xu Zhenqing lose his home andpany, he also lost the woman that was supposed to stay by his side.

    As for Ye Lan, it was obvious what happened to her.

    Her name immediately appeared on the hottest search rankings. After all, she was hit by her own husband and ended up with a miscarriage. Plus, she was directly pulled down from her role as the firstdy of Xu Corps and returned to nothing...

    But, the weird thing was, no one felt any sympathy for her. After all, she had schemed against Tangning first. She tried to harm others, but in the end, she was harmed instead; wasn¡¯t it karma for her to be hit by her husband and to suffer a miscarriage?

    Of course, everyone was well aware of why Xu Corps had gotten rid of Xu Zhenqing so easily. There was no doubt that it was because of Mo Ting and the pressures from Hai Rui and Tang Corps.

    Out of all the people that Ye Lan could have schemed against and yed tricks on, who told her to mess with the child in Tangning¡¯s stomach...

    As a result, the inte was flooded with heated discussion...

    "Tang Xuan betrayed her own sister and sold the news of her pregnancy to Ye Lan for $2 million."

    "But, Ye Lan simply wanted to sit back and observe instead of making a move herself. Therefore, she passed the information onto Tangning¡¯spetitor for the Fei Tian Awards, Yang Xi."

    "In the end, Yang Xi shot herself in the foot instead and ended up at the police station. Of course, she almost seeded in hurting Tangning and her child."

    "Let me ask, which woman out of three, is the most hated?"

    "Is this even worth asking? Of course it¡¯s Tang Xuan! She is, after all, Tangning¡¯s actual sister!"

    "I personally think that Ye Lan is the most sinister. She wanted to mess with others, but ended up causing her own miscarriage. What a satisfying result!"

    "I still feel that Yang Xi is the worst. You all saw the video. She actually asked her bodyguards to kill Tangning¡¯s child..."

    "I think it doesn¡¯t matter who is the worst. At least everyone can clearly see their fate. After all, who did they think they were scheming against?"

    As soon as everyone saw the discussions, they quickly responded with one simple emoji: a thumbs up!

    It was Tangning...

    The person they schemed against was Tangning!

    Everyone was well aware that Ye Lan was only the beginning.

    "I originally thought that Yang Xi would be the first to be dealt with. Who would have thought that the least significant Ye Lan would be the first victim."

    "If Ye Lan was dealt with in such a ruthless way...I wonder how Yang Xi and Tang Xuan will end up..."

    It seemed, everyone was waiting to see their fate. After all, the remaining two women had done something that even the Gods would be angered by...

    How pitiful could these two evil women end up?

 Chapter 577: There Will Be Plenty Of Chances For You To Cry

    Chapter 577: There Will Be Plenty Of Chances For You To Cry

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The media swarmed towards the news of Ye Lan being admitted to the hospital due to domestic violence. Normally, the hospital would put in security measures for things like this, but, as the media surrounded the hospital, the hospital chief did not do a thing. As for Ye Lan¡¯s management agency, they also turned a blind eye...

    As a result, Ye Lan¡¯s helplessly ill and ugly state was revealed to the cameras and the public.

    "Doesn¡¯t Ye Lan appear quite beautiful on screen? Who would have thought that she¡¯d look like this with no makeup..."

    "They¡¯ve packaged her for the cameras, after all. In reality, her skin is actually worse than mine!"

    "What an embarrassment! Who¡¯s going to want her from now on? If I was her, I¡¯d kill myself!"

    Ye Lan was surrounded by the media, but not a single person dared to step out and help her. Every now and then, one of the young nurses wanted to help, but they were too weak, so their tiny voices were quickly drowned out by the crowd...

    Ye Lan was forced to hide in fear. Finally, under the cover of the cleaner, she managed to escape the media by huddling up in the bathroom.

    After quite some time, the hospital room returned to its usual peace and quiet. At this time, the slight sound of someone crying could finally be heard.

    After crying for half an hour, Ye Lan finallyposed herself. At this time, a chubby female nurse pushed open the bathroom door and helped Ye Lan up as she said in a gentle voice, "Come out, the reporters have left..."

    "Thank you."

    Ye Lan became even more emotional. After all, someone was offering her a helping hand during one of her toughest times. So, the precautionary wall in her heart immediately came crashing down.

    However, before Ye Lan could fully express her gratitude, she froze in ce as soon as she stepped out of the bathroom...

    The figure standing beside the hospital room window was the nightmare that she tried so hard to escape!

    "Tangning...it¡¯s you. Of course. Otherwise, why would the media leave," Ye Lan said in self-mockery.

    Amongst the dull lighting, Tangning turned around and looked calmly at Ye Lan. Her intimidating elegance made Ye Lan feel a sense of inferiority.

    "You can leave," Tangning said to the head nurse.

    The nurse nodded her head, but was still a little worried. After all, Mo Ting had emphasized for her to take care of Tangning, "Mrs Mo, I will be outside. If you need anything, just give me a call."

    Tangning nodded her head as she waited for the nurse to leave. After she was gone, Tangning calmly walked over to Ye Lan.

    "I have no history with you. Why would you use Yang Xi to go against me?"

    "I...I wasn¡¯t? in my right mind." Ye Lan and Tangning had never even met before. Now that Tangning was finally standing before Ye Lan, Ye Lan waspletely shocked by the calmness on Tangning¡¯s face. Because she knew...

    ...the calmer that Tangning appeared, the more dangerous of a situation she was in.

    It was impossible to see what Tangning was thinking; she was imprable.

    "You may have been out of your mind for a moment; I understand that people can easily make mistakes because of greed. But...this wasn¡¯t the first time that you went against me."

    "I can ignore small incidences. I can treat it like a game if I don¡¯t make much of a loss. But...did you know that I only have two bottom lines in my life, and you have crossed both of them!"

    "I...I..."

    "Regardless of your reason, if you¡¯ve worried my husband and threatened the safety of my child, I will not let you off. Understood?" Tangning asked as she red at Ye Lan.

    "I..." Ye Lan stuttered in fear.

    "Children are gifts from God. You schemed against another person¡¯s child, so it is only fair for God to take away your child in return. This is what you call karma..."

    As Tangning spoke, her voice was calm. It was so gentle that Ye Lan was quite surprised...

    The way that she spoke like a lecturing senior, sent chills down Ye Lan¡¯s spine.

    "From now on, it¡¯s best if you do more good deeds."

    "What...what do you exactly want from me?" Ye Lan could no longer hold in her curiosity as she asked.

    But, Tangning did not respond straight away. After quite some time, she finally said in a quiet voice, "I don¡¯t want anything from you. I simply wanted to visit you."

    "You¡¯ve just had a miscarriage. Don¡¯t cry too much, it is bad for your body."

    "After all, after you recover, there will be plenty of chances for you to cry..."

    Hearing this, Ye Lan suddenly looked up at Tangning. She wanted to plead for forgiveness but her eyes revealed a sense of resistance.

    "Get some rest..." Tangning said before turning to leave. But, at this time, Ye Lan suddenly knelt down on the floor, "Tangning, I know I have been wrong. Could you please let me go?"

    Tangning did not turn around. To be exact, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to turn around as she replied, "I¡¯ve epted your apology. But, you will still get what you deserve."

    "Tangning, aren¡¯t you afraid that people would say that you are cruel?"

    "You¡¯ve yet to see the truly cruel side of me!" After speaking, Tangning turned slightly, revealing only one side to Ye Lan.

    However, this was already enough to make Ye Lan tremble in fear. Tangning wasn¡¯t easy to convince like everyone else in the entertainment industry. If it was someone else, Ye Lan could have offered them a small benefit and it would have been enough to get away with what she had done. But, this was Tangning...

    No one could influence the way that she thought, so no one knew how she nned to seek revenge.

    Tangning always knew how to hit her enemies where it hurt, and Ye Lan was no exception.

    But, where did it hurt for Ye Lan? Everyone had inner demons lurking somewhere inside their heart, so for Ye Lan...

    [Exposed: After her miscarriage, another crime is added to Ye Lan¡¯s name with the revtion that she has a history of going to jail for stealing!]

    [Actress image destroyed: Thug Ye Lan¡¯s private photos revealed]

    It turned out, she was a thief!

    The humiliation experienced when a person¡¯s deepest, darkest secrets were revealed, was enough to destroy a person¡¯s will to live. Especially when the entire nation now knew that Ye Lan was a dirty thief that had her eyes on others¡¯ belongings.

    "People like this are disgusting!"

    "We thought she was temporarily blinded by greed, but it turns out that she has been a thief all along!"

    "How could a criminal be an actress? Could someone enlighten me?"

    This time, not only the public, but even the nurse that had previously wanted to help Ye Lan, felt like they had been given a sharp p across the face.

    "I thought I was standing up for justice, but it turns out I was sticking up for a piece of crap!"

    Of course, after the news was exposed, Ye Lan no longer had the courage to stay at the hospital. So, the second day after the exposure, shepletely disappeared from sight. The way that everyone looked at her was shockingly profound; the expressions of ridicule tore at her flesh, one inch at a time.

    The reason was simple for why Tangning handled things this way. She wanted Yang Xi and Tang Xuan to experience the feelings of fear. She wasn¡¯t afraid that others would call her cruel. In reality, she had never hidden that fact that she would seek the ultimate revenge on anyone that dared to cross her bottom line...

    As for the judges of the Fei Tian Awards, what were their thoughts on the entire incident?

 Chapter 578: I Want To See Tangning!

    Chapter 578: I Want To See Tangning£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Apparently...

    ...the organizers of the Fei Tian Awards had already canceled the decision to remove a ¡¯particr¡¯ person¡¯s name from the nomination list and pretended like it had never happened.

    After all, everyone was currently siding with Tangning and knew the secret behind her retreat from the industry. If they still went ahead with removing her from the nomination list because of the reasons they previously had, then they were being too heartless.

    "Although Tangning had a reason for retreating from the industry, this entire incident has gone out of hand and has had a negative impact on the awards...As a result, regardless of whether we give the award to her or not, the public already has their doubts towards us."

    "Now that Yang Xi has been eliminated, we only have 4 nominees. We need to be careful with our selection."

    In the end, the judges were worried about how the public would react.

    Of course, they would never let someone as evil as Yang Xi off the hook. But, someone that stirred up trouble like Tangning, was also not favored by them.

    At this time, someone suddenly pointed out, "I feel that you have all forgotten the meaning of the Fei Tian Awards. Why aren¡¯t we basing the award on acting ability and instead focusing on news and gossip?"

    Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads in shame. They realized they had ced their focus on the wrong things...

    They should be focused on acting!

    The agencies for the other three nominees of the Fei Tian Awards, did not partake in any secret dealings; they knew where they stood and depended on true capabilities. But, of course, after all that Mo Ting had done for Tangning and all the obstacles he had swept aside, everyone expected that the award was already Tangning¡¯s to take.

    As a result, the public began to lose interest in the winner of the award.

    After all...the award had already undergone too much drama...

    But, at this time, Han Xiner once again represented Hai Rui and epted interviews from the media, "Whether you believe it or not, Hai Rui has no control over the judges¡¯ decisions."

    "Nor does Tangning have such a strong influence. She is simply resting at home and has never said that the Fei Tian Awards will definitely be hers."

    "I hope everyone doesn¡¯t focus on the wrong things?. The winner of the award will eventually be dependent on acting ability and not poprity or schemes."

    "Also, don¡¯t hype up Tangning too much. She believes that the Fei Tian Awards is just and fair and that everyone has their own opinion. So, she is sure that the result will be one that everyone is satisfied with."

    "She has never forgotten the fact that she is a neer that wants to be treated fairly."

    "Dear MoTang fans, if you want Tangning to feelfortable, please stop saying that the award has to go to her. She wants her abilities to be judged sincerely."

    "Also, please give the Fei Tian Awards the mystery it deserves, the winner has not been pre-determined."

    Finally, Han Xiner projected a video from her phone onto the screen behind her. The video was only 20 seconds long and Tangning appeared in the video with no makeup. Of course, her protruding belly did not make an appearance.

    "Hello everyone, it has been a long time. Firstly, I would like to thank everyone for your concern. The baby in my stomach is good and healthy and is already 7 months old."

    "I am aware that there has been a lot of news about me during this time, but because of this, it has made me too afraid to leave the house..."

    "I would like to ask everyone to have faith in the judges of the Fei Tian Awards and give them the respect that they deserve. I believe that the Fei Tian Awards will definitely provide a satisfactory reason for their final decision that everyone can ept."

    The video was short and only contained a few points.

    But, Tangning actually made an appearance and asked everyone not to treat the awards like some kind of gossip. She asked them to view the prestigious international award from a professional viewpoint and to have faith in the organizers and judges.

    Most importantly, she reminded everyone that presenting the award required a sufficient reason.

    This was how the Fei Tian Awards kept its authority in the industry. It allowed everyone to see a clearparison and presented to them true capabilities!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Yang Xi was not in a great position.

    She was currently being detained by the police, but no matter how she tried to contact Master Ni, he did not offer her any help. Instead, he sent her a warning, "If you dare to speak recklessly to the police, I will kill you and make sure that your corpse is never found."

    On top of everything, the police did not act hastily. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get hold of someone close to Master Ni, so they weren¡¯t going to let her go that easily. They were hoping to get insider information from Yang Xi about Master Ni, but Yang Xi expressed her loyalty from the start. However, how could Master Ni be at ease when he knew she was currently being detained in a holding cell at the police station?

    Master Ni had always been a paranoid person. After being with him for so many years, Yang Xi did not get hold of any information that she could use against him. It was clear to see how cautious of a person he was.

    Through the television in the police station, Yang Xi saw what had happened to Ye Lan. Mo Ting and Tangning did not go easy at all as they directly destroyed a person¡¯s self esteem and willpower. They exposed the ugliest side of Ye Lan to the public. It was almost like they had stripped her naked and thrown her into light for everyone to see.

    So, Yang Xi was of course frightened...

    Especially since she had held Tangning captive and tried to threaten her. Ye Lan had merely passed on a message and her fate was already so grim, what would happen to her?

    She was too afraid to imagine it.

    Yang Xi had no family and, of course, no friends. She came from a bad background and grew up on the streets. If Master Ni was to abandon her, her fate would be much worse than Ye Lan¡¯s.

    Ye Lan simply had nowhere to turn to...

    Whereas, Yang Xi had been the woman of a gangster boss for so many years. If he was to abandon her, how many people were on the standby to go against her?

    Yang Xi thought to herself for a while and finally turned to the police in tears, "I know you want to get some useful information from me. I can promise to be honest with you, but..."

    "...I have one condition."

    "I want to see Tangning."

    The police did not expect for Yang Xi to make such a request. But, in order to get information about Master Ni, they agreed "We will contact her on your behalf. But...whether she will agree to meet you is beyond our control."

    "She will definitely agree," Yang Xi said in between tears, "How could she miss a chance to see me in such a pitiful state?"

    "We¡¯ll let you know when we¡¯vee in contact then."

    However, before Yang Xi managed to see Tangning, Master Ni¡¯swyer arrived first.

    To be exact, this man wasn¡¯t just anywyer. Yang Xi was well aware that this man was Master Ni¡¯s most capable right-hand-man. Whenever he appeared, it wasn¡¯t to deal with a simple incident - but to deal with life and death!

 Chapter 579: I Dont Play Mind Games

    Chapter 579: I Don¡¯t y Mind Games

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Yang Xi was so terrified that her entire body began to tremble. Especially when the man returned her gaze.

    The darkness that seeped out from the depths of his body made one¡¯s blood freeze.

    Yang Xi¡¯s lips twitched a little, but no sound came out. She remained silent until half an hourter when the police came to release her, "Yang Xi, you have been bailed out. You may leave."

    Leave...

    Hearing this, Yang Xi froze in ce, unable to take a single step.

    "Officer, can I wait until Tangning arrives?" Yang Xi asked.

    The young officer nced at Yang Xi andughed, "When you were locked up, you wanted to leave so badly. Now that we¡¯ve decided to set you free, you don¡¯t want to leave anymore. What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    "No...it¡¯s just..." Yang Xi couldn¡¯t get her words out properly.

    "Are you going to leave or not?" the police officer asked impatiently.

    Yang Xi looked at the officer, unsure whether to tell the truth. A few momentster, just as she was about to speak, Master Ni¡¯s assistant walked over to her, holding a briefcase and dressed in professional business attire, "It¡¯s time we leave. Master Ni is waiting for us."

    Yang Xi was helpless as she tried to signal to the officer for help. But the young officer had absolutely no idea what Yang Xi was trying to gesture.

    The cold assistant allowed Yang Xi to walk ahead. He knew how terrified she was of him, but, after being in the underworld for so many years, apart frompleting his mission, he didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Yang Xi walked slowly and repeatedly turned her head to sneak nces at the police officer. Only after she stepped into the elevator did the cold assistant finally say, "Don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt a lot."

    Hearing this, Yang Xi felt chills down her spine as she sped her hands together and waited for the elevator to stop. As soon as she heard it ring, she wanted to run away, but the assistant quickly blocked her path and said, "Be careful, don¡¯t run around recklessly..."

    Yang Xi closed her eyes in despair; she no longer held any hope for the future.

    Just as they were about to leave the police station, a ck Lincoln Limousine suddenly pulled up in front of Yang Xi...

    Afterwards, Tangning was seen stepping out of the car, supporting her stomach. Next to her stood the almighty king-like Mo Ting and the trustworthy Lu Che.

    Tangning saw that Yang Xi was being directed towards the car, so she directly walked over and ignored the cold assistant as she said, "Didn¡¯t you ask the police to contact me? Howe you¡¯re leaving before we¡¯ve spoken?"

    Yang Xi finally saw a glimpse of hope. Just as she was about to speak, the assistant stopped her and said, "Sorry Miss Tang, Master Ni needs to urgently see Miss Yang. We will first make our leave."

    "I¡¯m pretty sure Master Ni needs to show me some face. After all, there are plenty of reporters waiting to surround this ce. Did he want me to chat to Miss Yang right here? I mean, I don¡¯t mind...but, I¡¯m afraid..."

    On the surface, Tangning¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to mean much. But, in reality, she was threatening and warning Master Ni that she was going to speak openly to Yang Xi in front of the media if he didn¡¯t hand her over. If that was to happen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee who was to suffer a loss.

    Master Ni wasn¡¯t stupid, he of course understood what she meant. So, he had no choice but topromise as he told his assistant over the phone, "Let them speak to each other in private."

    In the end, the party of five headed to a nearby cafe. To ensure that Yang Xi wasfortable enough to speak, the men stepped aside and did not enter the private room, allowing the two women to have plenty of space.

    Faced with dejavu, the same two women were all alone in a private space. But, this time, the situation was very different.

    "Every dog truly has its day, I never thought that the person to save me today, would be you..." Yang Xi said in self-mockery as she sat down on the sofa. "If you hadn¡¯t appeared today, I may already be a corpse. By the time I got discovered, days or even years from now, I would already be a part of the soil."

    "Tangning, I must truly bow down to you," Yang Xi said in seriousness. "I shouldn¡¯t have schemed against you. I overestimated myself. As long as you don¡¯t hand me over to Master Ni, I am willing to do anything for you."

    "You will still need to pay back for what you have done. After all, I¡¯ve never been one to show mercy and I¡¯m sure you are aware of this. But, I don¡¯t need to go as far as to take your life," Tangning said calmly.

    "But, there¡¯s nothing you can do. Even if I am sent to jail, Master Ni will still find a way to get me killed. There¡¯s no way he will set me free. Every second that I am still alive right now, is a bonus," Yang Xi gave a coldugh. "Because of my stupidity, I made Master Ni feel threatened. The fact that I¡¯ve entered the police station once, is already enough to make him lose trust in me. Master Ni is a paranoid man, he will be worried that I¡¯ve teamed up with the police."

    "This is the reason why I was so anxious to receive the award. I thought I¡¯d be given the right to speak up a little more. But, it was all just false hope."

    "What if I told you that I could save you?" Tangning suddenly asked.

    Yang Xi did not say a word as she stared at Tangning. After a little while, she finally let out augh, "Tangning, you seem to be well-skilled at dealing with enemies. Not too long ago, I heard how you managed to turn Reporter Lin over to your side."

    "So, do you want to live?"

    "Of course," Yang Xi replied firmly, "I¡¯m just worried that this may be a part of your revenge. Will you give me hope before you throw me into despair?"

    "I have always been a straightforward person...Whether out in the open or behind closed doors, I don¡¯t y mind games."

    "That¡¯s true!" Yang Xi nodded furiously. After all, all she had left now was just one lousy life. Why would Tangning bother to trick her? However, she couldn¡¯t quite understand Tangning¡¯s train of thought. Logically speaking, Tangning should be the one that wanted her dead the most.

    Yet...

    "You don¡¯t need to look at me with suspicion."

    How did it feel to be saved by one¡¯s enemy? One look at Yang Xi¡¯splex expression was enough to answer this question. But, the thing that made Yang Xi feel most defeated was the fact that Tangning¡¯s every word made her trust in her wholeheartedly.

    She had previously fought this woman with all her life, yet in the end, everything she had done meant absolutely nothing. Yang Xi felt pity on herself.

    Of course, she also sighed as she epted reality. In this lifetime, she was more than willing to do anything for Tangning as long as she could save her life.

    "No one has ever been able to save anyone from Master Ni¡¯s hands. Why do I still feel that I won¡¯t be able to escape my fate?"

    Yang Xi was indeed domineering, but she was different because she wanted to be free from her fate. However, this didn¡¯t mean that Tangning felt pity on her.

    Some people didn¡¯t seem to ever learn their lesson, for example, Tang Xuan and Ye Lan. But, when it came to Yang Xi, Tangning felt the impulse to save her.

    Because she understood, saving Yang Xi would mean that she¡¯d win over her soul.

 Chapter 580: Snatched

    Chapter 580: Snatched

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I have my ways," Tangning replied calmly.

    But, even though Hai Rui was the leader of the industry and Mo Ting was the King of Entertainment, Master Ni was still someone from the underworld. So, Yang Xi knew as well as everyone that Master Ni appeared? clean on the surface, but was involved in plenty of illegal activities. It¡¯s just a shame that she couldn¡¯t get a hold of any evidence against him.

    That¡¯s why the police were so excited when they first captured her, expecting that they¡¯d get something out of her.

    Unfortunately for them, Yang Xi had nothing. She simply lied to them, hoping for a chance at life. Because for some reason, she felt that the Tangning that despised her, wouldn¡¯t truly hurt her and would instead help her...

    Of course, Tangning¡¯s way of helping Yang Xi wasn¡¯t merely to keep her alive. She was going to make Master Nipletely disappear from the underworld. Otherwise, with Master Ni¡¯s temper, he would definitely seek revenge on Tangning and Mo Ting. Someone as smart as Tangning would never expose herself to any risks; it wasn¡¯t in her character to do so.

    "Actions speak louder than words. You have an obstacle right before you. How are you going to stop that cold-blooded killer from taking me away?"

    Tangning simply looked at Yang Xi without responding straight away. After a few minutes, she finally asked, "Does that person kill people on behalf of Master Ni?"

    "I¡¯m not entirely sure. All I know is, he¡¯s helped him conceal a lot of illegal activities."

    After this, the two women did not say any more. Yang Xi simply watched as Tangning made one phone call after another. Finally, the assistant lost his patience and began knocking on the door, "Xiao Xi, Master Ni has made a few phone calls and told you to hurry!"

    Yang Xi looked towards the door, but Tangning held down her icy cold hands and shook her head calmly, "Ignore him."

    At this moment, Yang Xi had no idea what Tangning was thinking. She was simply terrified.

    "Xiao Xi, Master Ni is on his way. He is personallying to pick you up..."

    After a few moments of silence in the private room, Tangning finally stood up and walked over to the door. As she opened it, she took a quick nce at Mo Ting.

    "Let¡¯s go, Xiao Xi..."

    "Since Master Ni is already on his way. I would like to give my greetings," Tangning offered.

    "Miss Tang, please don¡¯t test your limits," the man¡¯s words obviously contained a sense of warning. "We are from different sides of the fence, let¡¯s not make things difficult for each other. There¡¯s no need to put yourself in danger over someone that once tried to hurt you."

    "It¡¯s because she tried to hurt me that I want to personally deal with her."

    Hearing this, the man felt that negotiating with a woman was a waste of his energy. So, he turned to Mo Ting instead, "President Mo..."

    "My wife is the boss," Mo Ting sat to one side with a king-like presence that could not be ignored. Yet, when he spoke, the assistant didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    He was willing to support Tangning no matter what she wanted to say or do.

    In other words, even if Tangning wanted to kill someone, he would be there to help her bury the body.

    A momentter, the cafe became even more crowded with the addition of Master Ni; making the atmosphere quite tense.

    "It seems like we have quite a crowd today. Does President Mo also have an interest in Yang Xi?"

    With the appearance of Master Ni, Yang Xi hid in the corner with a bitter smile. It seemed, she couldn¡¯t escape her fate. Even if Tangning tried to protect her, there was no use.

    "Master Ni must be kidding. I¡¯m simply out for a stroll with my wife," Mo Ting smiled.

    "Since that¡¯s the case, why is Mrs Mo holding onto my Xiao Xi and not letting her go?" Master Ni asked with a forced smile. "Here I was, waiting at home for her to return. If I had known, I would have arrived sooner."

    Tangning did not say a word.

    "Mrs Mo, let¡¯s each watch over our own territory and not step over the border. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re smart enough to know what I mean," Master Ni continued to smile. "Otherwise, regardless if it is Tang Corps or Hai Rui, I have plenty of time to y games with you. I would like to see if the entertainment industry is more powerful than my thousands of brothers."

    "Is Master Ni trying to threaten me?"

    "You have no choice but to ept my threat," Master Ni smiled arrogantly before he pulled Yang Xi behind him. "Let¡¯s go home, precious...I have something I want to speak to you about."

    "So you¡¯re actually trying to threaten me, huh?" Tangningughed. "I hate it when people threaten me."

    "But, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Even if you can protect her today, will you be able to protect her in the years toe? Or could you guarantee her safety for the rest of her life?"

    Yang Xi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was already in the hands of the devil and felt that death was merely on her doorstep.

    But, just as Master Ni was about to take Yang Xi away, the door to the cafe suddenly flew open. Standing in the doorway was a person that even Master Ni had to bow down to.

    It was the chief of the Beijing police!

    "Chief Li, are you here to have some coffee?"

    The middle-aged man had a tanned and healthyplexion. As soon as he saw that Master Ni had Yang Xi in his arms, he replied, "I¡¯m here to take my goddaughter home for dinner."

    Master Ni was a little confused by Chief Li¡¯s words, "Your goddaughter is..."

    "Yang Xi is my new goddaughter. Didn¡¯t you know?" Chief Li pulled Yang Xi to his side. "My wife loves watching her films. When she saw her at the police station earlier, she was excited by the rare opportunity and begged me to take her home so she could satisfy her star-chasing dream."

    Initially, Tangning snatched Yang Xi from the assistant¡¯s hands...

    Afterwards, Master Ni snatched her back from Tangning¡¯s hands...

    Just as Master Ni appeared to already be the winner, the chief of police suddenly appeared.

    Master Ni red angrily at Tangning. He never expected that Tangning¡¯s scheming would reach this level.

    Now that Yang Xi was the goddaughter of the police chief, if he was to make a move on her, he would be making a move on the police chief¡¯s family member. This was a crime on a whole new level. More importantly, this new identity now gave Yang Xi an imprable form of protection from all dangers.

    Because, everyone knew the real meaning to this rtionship! It wasn¡¯t hard to understand the motive.

    The police were obviously fighting with the underworld for control of their witness!

    This was where Tangning showed off her intelligence. All three parties had nothing that attracted doubt and her entire n was wless.

    If Master Ni still wanted to get rid of Yang Xi, he would need to put himself through 100 times the risk. This was like gambling with everything he had.

    If he didn¡¯t get rid of her, he¡¯d have no choice but swallow his anger and pretend that Yang Xi never existed...

    But, how was he to swallow something so big?

 Chapter 581: She Is Indeed An Actress

    Chapter 581: She Is Indeed An Actress

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In the end, Master Ni could only smile at Tangning with scornful admiration, "She is indeed an actress. Mrs Mo was well-prepared from the start, yet she still allowed me to make a pointless appearance. I ampletely convinced by her intelligence."

    "I¡¯m sure Master Ni is aware that if Yang Xi actually had important information against you, you would not be standing here today," Tangning said quietly.

    Master Ni gave a slight smile and turned to leave. As he walked out, he said to Mo Ting, "President Mo¡¯s wife is indeed different."

    "Pregnant women have too much spare time on their hands, so it¡¯s normal to find something to do," Mo Ting said dotingly with ayer of warning.

    "In that case, I won¡¯t get in the way of your little get-together," Master Ni said with a deeper meaning as he red at Yang Xi and left. Although he was annoyed that he had lost to Tangning, he understood how to cut his losses. After all, he still had a huge gang of brothers that he needed to protect.

    "Master Ni, watch your step..." Tangning smiled.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Master Ni disappeared from sight and Yang Xi finally let out a sigh of relief as she knelt on the floor.

    Just a moment ago, when Master Ni came to take her away, she seriously thought that her life had reached its end. Who would have thought...

    ...Tangning actually had the ability to bring the police chief to them.

    But, just as she was about to stand up and greet the police chief, the ¡¯police chief¡¯ turned to Mo Ting and bowed as he spoke in a voice that was nowhere near as powerful as before, "President Mo."

    "You did well," Mo Ting nodded.

    Yang Xi froze...

    It turned out, there was no Chief Li in the room; Mo Ting had merely found an actor that resembled the chief. If they thought about the situation logically, why would a police chief take an actress in as his goddaughter? Especially since this woman was connected to the gangs. Did he not want his position anymore?

    Of course, everything that happened in the cafe today, would never be spoken of again.

    Whether it was Master Ni or Tangning, everyone was going to pretend that nothing happened.

    After all, Master Ni had too much pride. There was no way he¡¯d tell everyone that he had lost to Tangning; a mere entertainer.

    So, as soon as Yang Xi understood the mind game that was being yed, she waspletely convinced. The difference between her and Tangning wasn¡¯t just a Master Ni, there was also Mo Ting.

    Of course, from this moment onwards, Yang Xi decided to give Tangning her life.

    She had struggled her entire life to escape Master Ni, yet a simple n from Tangning was enough to make her wishe true...

    "Following on, how do you n to make up for what you tried to do to my child and I?"

    Yang Xi did not respond. But, as she looked at Tangning, she suddenly felt like she was beyond reach...

    On the way home, Mo Ting rubbed Tangning¡¯s belly as he asked, "Are you nning to just let Yang Xi go like that?"

    "There¡¯s no point getting greedy over a moment of satisfaction. Would you believe that Yang Xi will end up paying back more than she owes? In fact, she will pay me back when I am in my most difficult of times."

    Mo Ting lowered his head and ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead as he revealed a handsome smile. He trusted Tangning¡¯s decisions.

    "It¡¯s time to deal with Tang Xuan!"

    With the mention of this name, the couple¡¯s eyes darkened. The reason was simple: this woman had challenged their bottom line too many times and could no longer be tolerated.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after the situation at the Xu Household was resolved, Xu Qingyan had been busy trying to sell off the house. But, because of the memories of her mother that remained, everytime a potential buyer arrived, Xu Qingyan would end up hesitating. Eventually, Tang Jingxuan could no longer stand idly by, "Why don¡¯t you hand the house to me and I¡¯ll sell it for you?"

    Xu Qingyan thought for a moment and shook her head, "No, it¡¯s OK. I¡¯ve already settled on a buyer. He is a young neurological doctor that just returned from overseas and his hospital happens to be nearby."

    "Everything¡¯s already settled?" Tang Jingxuan confirmed.

    "Yes," Xu Qingyan nodded her head. "Plus, let me tell you, the young doctor has a really hot body. If he wasn¡¯t a doctor, he could have been a model without any problems."

    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan suddenly felt a slight difort that he couldn¡¯t quite exin.

    Back when Father Xu was kicked out of the household, the hug that Xu Qingyan gave him left quite an impression. But, they were ssmates! Was he developing feelings for people too easily?

    "However, I heard that this doctor is quite close to your second sister. Who knows, perhaps they are a couple."

    "Don¡¯t you like guys like that?" Tang Jingxuan took the opportunity to test her.

    "I don¡¯t like boring people who¡¯s only hobby is to cut open a person¡¯s brain...Just the thought of it gives me goosebumps..." Xu Qingyan replied casually. "I prefer guys that are bright and cheery. After all, my life is already full of enough darkness."

    "In that case, what do you think about me?" Tang Jingxuan suddenly asked in seriousness as he looked into Xu Qingyan¡¯s eyes. Her eyes seemed to twinkle like a sky full of stars.

    Xu Qingyan was suddenly dumbfounded as her heart began to race. After quite some time, she finally mumbled, "Our rtionship may be confusing to the public, but we are simply helping each other out, right? If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you think your question is a little awkward between ssmates?"

    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan spoke even more seriously, "Do you feel awkward around me and notfortable?"

    "I...haven¡¯t thought too much into it."

    The two people simultaneously turned silent. After quite some time, Tang Jingxuan finally changed the subject, "Have you found a ce to live yet?"

    "Yes, I¡¯ve found a house in Beijing with the highest safety rating," Xu Qingyan nodded. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t allow myself to get hurt again."

    Tang Jingxuan gave a slight smile as he nodded his head.

    To prevent history from repeating itself, Tang Jingxuan did not dwell on the topic of rtionships. He hated when he acted so immature.

    "If anything happens, make sure to tell me," Tang Jingxuan reminded Xu Qingyan.

    "Yes, stop being so naggy. Also, thank you for dinner tonight. However, I have some matters to deal with at Xu Corps, so I¡¯ll leave first," Xu Qingyan returned to her usual energetic self.

    "Ok, take care," Tang Jingxuan did not offer to escort her. At this moment, it was important for him to learn some self control.

    Xu Qingyan smiled before she turned and left the hotel..

    Tang Jingxuan followed behind until he saw her drive off in her car. He then boarded his Rolls Royce Phantom. But, at this moment, he suddenly noticed a ck car speeding towards Xu Qingyan¡¯s car from the distance. Tang Jingxuan directly drove over and blocked the car¡¯s path without a second thought.

    By this time, Xu Qingyan¡¯s red sports car had already disappeared around the corner...

 Chapter 582: I Dont Like Playing Games That Have No Ending

    Chapter 582: I Don¡¯t Like ying Games That Have No Ending

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Sitting inside the ck car was none other than Father Xu.

    He was filled with so much hatred that the windshield could not block the loathing that was shooting out from his eyes.

    "Let¡¯s put an end to this today!" Tang Jingxuan said to Father Xu. The two men drove their cars to a nearby carpark and stepped out to face each other, "Stop hurting Qingyan. She has already suffered your abuse for much too long!"

    "I gave birth to her, so I am her father! Yet that unfilial child treated me in such a way. I cannot ept it!"

    "You still haven¡¯t learned your lesson. What else do you want?" Tang Jingxuan increased the volume of his voice. "What will you get from dwelling on this situation? Let me give you a word of advice, before things get out of hand and while you still have a chance, I suggest you stop doing such meaningless things."

    "After all, Xu Qingyan is no longer someone you can afford to offend."

    After speaking, Tang Jingxuan turned to leave. However, Father Xu suddenly pulled out a dagger from behind him and directly aimed for Tang Jingxuan¡¯s back...

    Tang Jingxuan noticed something wasn¡¯t quite right. But, just as he turned around, he was already toote to avoid the iing dagger. Although the dagger didn¡¯t damage any major organs, it was lodged into the left side of his stomach. Blood quickly soaked through Tang Jingxuan¡¯s clothes as Xu Zhenqing took a few steps back in fear.

    Xu Zhenqing¡¯s expression changed as he began to tremble...After a few moments of shock, he regained hisposure and quickly got back into his car. As he drove away, the car hit Tang Jingxuan on the right side of his body.

    Tang Jingxuan fell to the ground and rolled a fair distance due to the impact. After quite some struggling, he managed to use hisst remaining strength to pull out his phone and gave Tangning a phone call, "Sister...Three...save me..."

    Tangning and Mo Ting were originally on their way to deal with Tang Xuan when they received Tang Jingxuan¡¯s phone call. As a result, they immediately asked Lu Che to turn the car around and Mo Ting quickly contacted everyone he could to track down Tang Jingxuan¡¯s location. But, by the time they found him, he was already unconscious.

    To prevent Tang Jingxuan from appearing on the headlines, Mo Ting immediately contacted a trustworthy hospital and sent Tang Jingxuan straight into the emergency operating theater.

    As Tangning looked at the blood-covered Tang Jingxuan, she shut her eyes tightly, "Lu Che, go investigate what happened."

    Lu Che understood as he quickly nodded his head, "Don¡¯t worry Madam, leave it with me."

    "Also, keep this entire incident under wraps. We can¡¯t let anyone know about this. Especially not Master Ni."

    If Master Ni realized that he could target the Tang Family, who knew what disgusting ideas he would develop.

    "Understood," Lu Che nodded once again.

    Xu Qingyan had no idea that Tang Jingxuan was injured. As soon as she arrived home, she began thinking about the conversation she had with him earlier and found herself subconsciously blushing. In reality, she too reminisced about the hug that she had with Tang Jingxuan and the feelings that she felt that day. But, even though she felt that they had exceeded the rtionship of normal friends, she did not think that they had reached the stage of lovers.

    "He wouldn¡¯t be angry at me, would he?" Xu Qingyan began to wonder if she had gone too far, so she picked up her phone to give Tang Jingxuan a call. However, the Tang Jingxuan that usually picked up within three seconds, did not react at all.

    Xu Qingyan did not give up. So, she tried again. But, the result was the same.

    "Could he really be angry?"

    ...

    "Madam, the owners of the shopping centre agreed to cooperate by looking into their surveince cameras. The person that stabbed Jingxuan has been confirmed. It was Xu Zhenqing!" Lu Che said unhappily. "It appears that Jingxuan was attacked by Xu Zhenqing because he was trying to protect Miss Xu. Madam, should we notify Miss Xu? I¡¯m afraid..."

    "Are you afraid that Qingyan doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful?" Tangning finished Lu Che¡¯s sentence for him. "Let¡¯s talk about it after Jingxuan wakes up."

    "Lu Che, report this to the police, but request that they keep their investigation confidential," Mo Ting suddenly instructed.

    Hearing this, Lu Che gently nodded his head. Mo Ting¡¯s intention was clear: he was going to make Xu Zhenqing live out the rest of his life in jail.

    Since he was a danger to society, it was only right for them to help clean out the trash...

    So, Xu Qingyan had absolutely no idea what had happened to Tang Jingxuan. In fact, she waspletely unaware that after she left the hotel, Tang Jingxuan had rushed over to shield her from danger.

    But, this incident still managed to spread within smaller circles of the industry. Especially for people like Long Jie, who¡¯s speciality was to gather information from various sources, news like this wasn¡¯t difficult for her to find out about. So, amongst the people that had heard of the news, there was one other person worth mentioning.

    Song Yanshu!

    She didn¡¯t understand why, but whenever she heard Tang Jingxuan¡¯s name, her heart would involuntarily speed up. This was especially the case when she heard that he was currently in hospital.

    To save herself from regrets, Song Yanshu secretly visited the hospital without anyone knowing.

    At this moment, Tang Jingxuan had just finished in the operating theater and was being sent to his hospital room. Mo Ting was worried that Tangning would tire herself out, so she instructed Lu Che to watch over Tang Jingxuan until he woke up.

    Song Yanshu waited until Lu Che stepped out of the room before she pushed open the door and approached Tang Jingxuan. Seeing him lying weakly in bed, Song Yanshu¡¯s heart sank.

    In reality, Tang Jingxuan was already awake. But, when he opened his eyes and caught a nce of Song Yanshu, he was quite surprised, "Why are you here?"

    "I heard you were injured, so I came to visit you," Song Yanshu sat down on the edge of Tang Jingxuan¡¯s bed as her eyes began to redden. "If I had a choice, I would hope for things to return to how they used to be; back to a time when you were still my artist and nothing had changed between us."

    Hearing this, Tang Jingxuan closed his eyes tiredly, "If this is all you¡¯vee to say, then please leave."

    "Jingxuan..."

    "I think the rtionship between us is perfectly clear. Plus, you already have a fiance; please control your feelings. Yanshu, when I express my love, I invest myself 100%. But, once I retrieve it, then I¡¯m sorry...you are worse than a stranger to me. I think it¡¯s best if we stop adding to each others baggage."

    "But..."

    "I got hurt because I didn¡¯t want to see Qingyan get hurt, nor did I want to see her sad," Tang Jingxuan exined, "Your family background is very simr to hers, but fate has led the two of you down very different paths. Yanshu, you have someone that dotes on you and loves you, but Qingyan has nothing."

    "Must you protect her this way?"

    "At least, if I decide to hate her one day, she wouldn¡¯t continue to cling onto me," Tang Jingxuan said coldly. "Please close the door on your way out. I know that my sister has been trying to keep my injury a secret. If news gets leaked, I will me it on you regardless of who¡¯s fault it may actually be."

    "Does Xu Qingyan know that you protected in such a way?" Song Yanshu suddenly asked after a moment of silence.

    Tang Jingxuan did not respond.

    "Jingxuan, how about we leave this ce together. Let¡¯s leave Beijing and start afresh."

    "Sorry, I don¡¯t like ying games that have no ending," Tang Jingxuan replied straightforwardly, "It disgusts me!"

 Chapter 583: You Are The One That Doesnt Want Me!

    Chapter 583: You Are The One That Doesn¡¯t Want Me£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "But, that night..."

    With the mention of ¡¯that night¡¯, Tang Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help butugh in ridicule. Theugh tugged at his wound a little, putting him into pain, "Back then, I offered to take responsibility, but you pretended that nothing happened. Why are you concerned about it now? I know I was wrong, so what do you want me to do about it?"

    "Yanshu, do you want to hold onto your fiance with one hand and cling onto me with the other?"

    "I am willing to give up on him..."

    "But, I don¡¯t want you," Tang Jingxuan replied swiftly without a trace of hesitation.

    "Are you sure that Xu Qingyan is the person that you want, then?"

    "I¡¯m not sure about anyone. But, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t survive without being in a rtionship," Tang Jingxuan sneered before he pointed to the door, "If that¡¯s all you came here for, please leave. Stop wasting your time here."

    "The fact that I¡¯ve announced my retreat means that I will never turn back."

    "Please give me another chance..." Song Yanshu started crying in front of Tang Jingxuan. The pain in her eyes looked like it was tearing her apart. The Song Yanshu at this time was probably the most simr to the originally pure Song Yanshu that followed by Tangning¡¯s ?side. "I truly want to be with you."

    "I no longer have any feelings for you. What use do you have for an empty shell like me? Don¡¯t you have any self respect?" Tang Jingxuan asked. "Yanshu, leave this ce and enjoy the rest of your life with your fiance. Stop letting your mind wander."

    If Tang Jingxuan¡¯s previous words hadn¡¯t fully hurt Song Yanshu, the mention of self respect was like a sword that lodged itself deeply into her heart.

    Self respect...

    Of course she had self respect. And, it was because of this self respect that she could no longer reach out her arms towards Tang Jingxuan.

    A certain writer once said, "If you still maintain your self respect when talking about love, there is only one reason, the person you truly love - is yourself!"

    Tang Jingxuan had exhausted all his energy, so he decided to close his eyes and get some rest. At this time, Song Yanshu was left looking insignificant and displeased.

    "Tang Jingxuan. Don¡¯t forget your decision today. You are the one that doesn¡¯t? want me."

    After speaking, Song Yanshu turned to leave. As she walked out the door, she ran into Lu Che.

    As soon as Lu Che saw Song Yanshu, he looked at Tang Jingxuan questioningly. But, Tang Jingxuan simply shook his head, "It¡¯s nothing."

    "Song Yanshu has changed too much. I can¡¯t quite recognize her anymore," Lu Che didn¡¯t question Tang Jingxuan any further as he sat down on the edge of the bed. "She was previously by the Madam¡¯s side through many ups and downs. So, I thought she was a good person. Who would have thought that her true self was hidden so deep inside. I guess, only time could reveal a person¡¯s true nature."

    "Was my sister frightened by what happened today?" Tang Jingxuan asked, changing the subject.

    "Of course. You were covered in blood!"

    "What about Qingyan..."

    "She doesn¡¯t know yet," Lu Che sighed. "What was the reason for your actions this time? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xu Qingyan will end up like Song Yanshu?"

    "I¡¯ve know Qingyan since we were kids. She is not that kind of person," Tang Jingxuan exined. "By the way, don¡¯t tell her about this incident."

    "OK. The Madam told me to do as you say. Anyhow, get some rest, you¡¯ve juste out of a surgery..." Lu Che ced Tang Jingxuan¡¯s phone on the bedside table and Tang Jingxuan immediately picked it up and turned it on.

    As soon as it turned on, Xu Qingyan¡¯s messages flooded in, "You aren¡¯t angry at me, are you? You wouldn¡¯t treat an old ssmate like this, right?"

    "Do you still remember the Japanese restaurant near our school? The olddy there used to give me a few extra pieces of sushi."

    "I wish I could eat it again."

    Tang Jingxuan held onto his phone. He originally wanted to send her a reply, but after typing out a few lines of text, he ended up deleting them, one word at a time. "Forget it...Lu Che, can you drive me somewhere?"

    "In your current state?" Lu Che asked with doubt.

    "Nothing major has been damaged, right? In that case, let me follow my heart for once." Although Tang Jingxuan¡¯s face looked pale, his eyes contained a hopeful glow. A glow that had also appeared in Lu Che¡¯s eyes at one time.

    So, Lu Che did not stop him, "OK, I¡¯ll take you where you need to go. But, if you feel any form of difort or pain, you need to tell me."

    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head. Afterwards, under Lu Che¡¯s protection he arrived outside the school that he and Xu Qingyan once attended and bought a whole heap of Japanese food from the restaurant they once frequented.

    "Should I deliver it for you?"

    Tang Jingxuan sat in the front passenger¡¯s seat as he closed his eyes and shook his head. "No need. I can go there myself."

    Like he had said before, he wanted to follow his heart this time. He no longer wanted to experience any regrets.

    Although Lu Che was worried about Tang Jingxuan¡¯s injuries, he still drove him over to Xu Qingyan¡¯s home. At that time, Xu Qingyan was just leaving the house. As soon as she saw Tang Jingxuan in his car, she immediately ran over, "Why are you here?"

    "Didn¡¯t you try to call me a few times? I¡¯m here to apologize," Tang Jingxuan smiled.

    "Did you visit our old school?" Xu Qingyan smiled in surprise as she received the bag of food from Tang Jingxuan¡¯s hands.

    After seeing the smile on Xu Qingyan¡¯s face, the dullness in Tang Jingxuan¡¯s heart disappeared, "Little Monkey, let¡¯s forever remain friends."

    "Of course," Xu Qingyan¡¯s gaze was focused on the food that Tang Jingxuan had brought, "Old ssmates will never change."

    Tang Jingxuan nodded his head as he forced a smile on his face and turned to Lu Che, "Let¡¯s go home."

    "You¡¯re leaving? Don¡¯t you want to eat together?"

    "No, I can¡¯t, I still have some things to deal with. You enjoy it yourself," Tang Jingxuan immediately gestured for Lu Che to open the car door. Before Xu Qingyan could even respond, Tang Jingxuan had already driven away.

    Seeing this, Lu Che did not question Tang Jingxuan whatsoever. He simply drove him back to the hospital in one piece as Xu Qingyan watched him disappear from her sight. She had absolutely no idea what thoughts were running through his head while he went to buy her food from their memories.

    But...the media were nosy. A few members of the paparazzi captured? photos of the two and ced the images online. Originally, it didn¡¯t attract much interest, but...

    ...there were people that knew of Tang Jingxuan¡¯s injury. So, the fact that he appeared safely in front of a beauty, naturally meant that his injuries weren¡¯t that serious, right?

    Others may not have seen, nor did they have the opportunity to investigate further into it, but Song Yanshu saw with her own eyes how Tang Jingxuany weakly in the hospital bed. She had only left the hospital not long ago, yet these photos already appeared online.

    Did Tang Jingxuan really like Xu Qingyan that much? So much that he¡¯d drag his injured and limp body all the way to see her?

    Song Yanshu realized that things didn¡¯t seem right. Xu Qingyan must not have known that Tang Jingxuan was injured because Tang Jingxuan wouldn¡¯t have wanted her to know of the cause. So, she began to wonder if Xu Qingyan would also disregard everything and reciprocate Tang Jingxuan¡¯s feelings if she knew the truth...

 Chapter 584: A Beautys Misunderstanding

    Chapter 584: A Beauty¡¯s Misunderstanding

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    At the time that Xu Qingyan received Song Yanshu¡¯s phone call, she was in the middle of stuffing her face with food. After all, this food contained a lot of memories and was bought by Tang Jingxuan, so she especially cherished it.

    "Hi, it¡¯s Song Yanshu. Let¡¯s meet."

    Xu Qingyan pulled the phone away confusedly before returning it to her ear, "If you have something to say, then just say it. I don¡¯t want to see you."

    "I¡¯ll meet you in the lobby of Glory Hotel. You have 30 minutes. It¡¯s regarding Jingxuan. If you don¡¯te, you will regret it," Song Yanshu said as she looked at the watch on her wrist before she hung up.

    Xu Qingyan sighed at Song Yanshu¡¯s arrogant and unreasonable attitude. It wasn¡¯t like she was a small assistant that followed her around. What right did she have to demand her toe and go as she pleased?

    However, even though it made her ufortable, the mention of Tang Jingxuan¡¯s name left her with no choice but to put down the food in her hands. After tidying up a little and getting changed, she left her house and headed for the hotel.

    In less than 20 minutes, Xu Qingyan was led into the hotel by a bellboy. As soon as she spotted Song Yanshu sitting by the window, elegantly sipping a cup of coffee, she immediately walked over and asked, "Whatever it is, speak!"

    Song Yanshu lifted her head and looked at Xu Qingyan. She had a mysterious look in her eyes that made Xu Qingyan extremely ufortable.

    Xu Qingyan looked questioningly into Song Yanshu¡¯s eyes. This was the first time that the two women had met in private.

    "Have you seen today¡¯s news?" Song Yanshu already had her phone opened to an article as she handed it to Xu Qingyan.

    Xu Qingyan took the phone from Song Yanshu¡¯s hands suspiciously. It didn¡¯t take long before she realized the main point, "This can¡¯t be possible, I just saw him not long ago."

    "Anything is possible. I also saw him just before he came to see you. I was by his side the entire time," Song Yanshu smiled. "I can confirm that he just came out of surgery and his injuries are, in fact, quite serious."

    "But, why..."

    "This is why I am here to see you," Song Yanshu retrieved her phone and looked at Xu Qingyan in seriousness. In a slightly helpless and contemptuous voice, she continued, "Jingxuan and I have made up...I¡¯m sorry that he used you all this time. His injury this time was all because of me, but this incident has allowed us to see how we feel about each other; we are truly in love."

    "So, could I please ask you to keep your distance from now on?"

    "I don¡¯t believe a single word that ising out of your mouth," Xu Qingyan replied. "I am going to ask him to exin in person..."

    "Go ahead. If ites from his lips, it will be easier for you to ept," Song Yanshu smiled as she did a weing gesture.

    Xu Qingyan turned around angrily as she headed for the exit. But, at this time, Song Yanshu suddenly held her back, "I was just joking..."

    "What?" Xu Qingyan¡¯s? mind was muddled up by Song Yanshu¡¯s confusing words.

    "I said, I was just joking. You¡¯re well aware that I am already engaged, so there¡¯s no way I would turn back. But, Tang Jingxuan did indeed get hurt because of me."

    This time, Xu Qingyan did not hesitate as she directly threw a p across Song Yanshu¡¯s face, "Do you know how disgusting you look?"

    "I¡¯ve heard bits and pieces about you. You were once a great assistant by Tangning¡¯s side. But...what happened to you? Why have you changed so much? How are you really like as a person?"

    "You are well aware of the pain that Jingxuan suffered because of you. To break away from the past, he gave up on the singing career that he loved and retreated from the entertainment industry. What else do you want from him?"

    "Why do you think you are still standing here today? It¡¯s because Ning Jie is a grateful person; she remembers all that you have done for her. Otherwise, did you think that you could still survive in Beijing?"

    "Song Yanshu, you should remain level-headed. Have you thought about the way that the Tang Family has treated you?"

    "It¡¯s obvious that Jingxuan would never turn back, and even if he did, did you think you are doing the right thing by degrading someone that loves you wholeheartedly?"

    Song Yanshu did not say a word. To be exact, Xu Qingyan had already read her mind. So, all she could do was smile.

    "What about you? What are your feelings towards Jingxuan?"

    "It¡¯s none of your business," Xu Qingyan growled. "Song Yanshu, I am not the one that should distance myself from Jingxuan, you are...No matter what you want to do, Jingxuan and I are not from the entertainment industry. We don¡¯t care if you want to create hype or do anything else. It has nothing to do with us!"

    "If you want Ning Jie to still consider you as a friend, I think you know what to do."

    After speaking, Xu Qingyan left the hotel without looking back. As she walked away, she anxiously contacted Tangning, "Ning Jie, where is Jingxuan right now?"

    In reality, Xu Qingyan actually believed that Tang Jingxuan had gotten hurt because of Song Yanshu. After all, Tang Jingxuan was a righteous person that viewed rtionships highly. But she wondered, didn¡¯t he feel that it wasn¡¯t worth it?

    Even so, regardless of the reason for his injuries, the fact that Tang Jingxuan went so far to buy her food from their childhood, was proof enough that Tang Jingxuan was a silly idiot.

    ...

    Not long after returning to the hospital, Tang Jingxuan fell into a deep sleep. After all, the weather was cold and? he had just awoken from his surgery not long ago. So, when Xu Qingyan walked into the hospital room, he remained asleep in bed without a clue that she had arrived.

    It turned out that the silly idiot had indeed traveled all the way to buy her food even though he was seriously injured...

    "You..." As soon as Lu Che saw Xu Qingyan appear at the hospital, he was full of curiosity. Didn¡¯t Hai Rui have everything under wraps? Had their line of defense been broken?

    "Song Yanshu came looking for me..." Xu Qingyan exined. "She told me that this idiot was injured."

    "Would she really be that nice?" Lu Che¡¯s image of Song Yanshu had beenpletely ruined. To him, she was practically in the same category as Yang Xi and Ye Lan.

    "I feel bad for this idiot. Why would he still risk his life for a woman like that?" Xu Qingyan looked at Tang Jingxuan disappointedly. She was so tempted to wake him up right at that moment.

    Lu Che realized something wasn¡¯t right as he raised an eyebrow questioningly, "Is that what Song Yanshu told you?"

    "Uh huh."

    "And you believe her just like that?"

    "If not, what other reason would he have? Anyhow, it doesn¡¯t matter. I already hit that woman. You can leave Jingxuan with me from now on, I¡¯ll take care of him. After all, he has helped me many times in the past."

    Lu Che gently held his head with a helpless expression. It wasn¡¯t easy for Tang Jingxuan to be a hero, yet the beauty that he saved misunderstood him...

    But, he was going to leave the exining for Tang Jingxuan to do himself.

    "Miss Xu, there are a few words that I would like to say to you. After all, I think of Jingxuan as family."

    "He has made a lot of mistakes in love, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen how badly he¡¯s been hurt. I hope he won¡¯te across another woman that wants to y around with him while they have another man in their heart..."

 Chapter 585: Tangning Is Unpredictable

    Chapter 585: Tangning Is Unpredictable

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "He does notck female friends. And if he wants, there are plenty of women who are willing to be his girlfriend."

    Lu Che¡¯s expression was serious. Within his dark pupils, only the image of Xu Qingyan existed. He wanted her to know that he wasn¡¯t joking.

    Xu Qingyan nced at the bedridden Tang Jingxuan before looking back at Lu Che as she nodded her head in a cautious but confused manner.

    She understood why Lu Che was acting so serious, but she didn¡¯tpletely understand what his words meant.

    A momentter, Tang Jingxuan awoke from his sleep. When he opened his eyes and saw Xu Qingyan sitting by his bed, he was a little stunned. He covered his stomach and sat up, "How did you find out?"

    "Song Yanshu came looking for me and told me that you got hurt because of her."

    "Really?" Tang Jingxuanughed. However, he had no intention to exin things to her, "Don¡¯t worry, I have Lu Che here to take care of me."

    "Lu Che has a family and wife, why would he stay here to take care of you?" As she spoke, Xu Qingyan poured out some takeaway chicken soup that she had ordered and ced it in front of Tang Jingxuan, "That¡¯s why you should leave that job to me."

    "Is this a team building exercise between ssmates?" Tang Jingxuan gave a slight smile as he received the bowl from Xu Qingyan.

    "Can¡¯t you just ignore that woman?"

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible!" Tang Jingxuan replied as he took a sip of soup.

    However...

    ...the woman he was referring to was not Song Yanshu, but someone called, Xu Qingyan...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lu Che returned to Hyatt Regency to report on Tang Jingxuan¡¯s condition. Of course, he also mentioned how Song Yanshu deliberately provoked Xu Qingyan. After taking in all the information, Tangning remained calm as usual. But, her words contained a deeper meaning and a slight sense of ridicule

    "Has someone cast a spell on her? She¡¯spletely changed."

    "Madam..."

    Tangning did not say anymore as she turned to look at the man that was hugging her with one arm while working.

    Mo Ting sensed his wife¡¯s gaze, so he said to Lu Che without lifting his head, "Take all the good artists that are currently in Xu Qingyan¡¯s hands and allocate them to other managers. From now on, she will only be in charge of those that are banned from taking jobs and those that have a bad record. This will pose as a warning to her."

    "Is that all?" Lu Che felt that keeping Song Yanshu around would eventually lead to trouble.

    "Rather than sending her somewhere else to scheme. We might as well keep her in our line of sight."

    Lu Che understood Mo Ting¡¯s intention, but for someone that was once so close to Tangning to suddenly be like a stranger, made him feel a little unsettled.

    However, it was normal for rtionships to grow and fall apart within the industry. Even though Tangning felt that her rtionship with Song Yanshu was a pity, she did not force it to go the other way.

    Because, her main priority at the moment, was the Fei Tian Awards and Tang Xuan!

    After everything that she experienced, Tangning started to view things differently. Especially since she was currently 6 months pregnant, the level of importance that some things held in her heart had begun to change.

    February 30th was announced as the official day of the Fei Tian Awards Ceremony. So, all the biggest entertainment websites began to guess who they thought would win in each category. But, as a highly prestigious award in the industry, the Fei Tian Awards managed to maintain its secrecy as always.

    Although there was a slight interlude during the selection stage, everyone knew that the final winners would definitely be well-deserved.

    Regarding this matter, the inte was already filled with discussions.

    "I never took notice of the Fei Tian Awards. But, because of the huge battle that went on, it attracted my curiosity. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the only one."

    "You can add me to that!"

    "Me too!"

    "It¡¯s strange. Logically speaking, Hai Rui¡¯s Tangning caused the biggest drama, so it makes sense for everyone¡¯s attention to be focused on her. But, the most amazing thing is, everyone still hasplete trust in the fairness of the Fei Tian Awards."

    "That¡¯s because Tangning is unpredictable. Perhaps she¡¯ll win the award, reject it and then change to be a singer."

    "Those with true talent have the right to act recklessly."

    "Go Tangning!"

    "The awards ceremony is almost here, I can¡¯t wait to find out who the winner of The Best Neer Award is."

    Faced with the hype from theizens, Mo Ting did not feel anxious. Because in his heart, Tangning was already the best actress.

    That night, inside Tangning¡¯s walk-in wardrobe at Hyatt Regency.

    Long Jie had delivered the outfit that Tangning was to wear to the ceremony the next day. Looking at the silver gown on her body, Tangning felt a little foreign.

    "It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve dressed up like this. I suddenly feel a little odd," Tangning mumbled. She then asked Long Jie as she looked in the mirror, "What do you think?"

    The silver gown had a short-sleeeved, round cored design and the body consisted of a partially transparent chiffon. It was beautifully handmade and made Tangning appear pure and elegant. Of course, as her first appearance in front of the public since the announcement of her pregnancy, she wanted everyone to know that she wasn¡¯t the woman that had been previously rumored as unable to bear a child; she didn¡¯t need anyone to worry about her.

    Long Jie scanned her eyes across Tangning and raised her thumb, "You are the only one that can still maintain such a great body even when you¡¯re six months pregnant."

    Tangning smiled. At this time, Mo Ting had just finished his work and entered the wardrobe. As soon as he saw Tangning in her gown, his eyes suddenly lit up...

    "Long Jie, you can leave."

    Long Jie looked at Tangning and gave her a wink as she reminded, "Be careful, this is handmade. There is only one in the world."

    Tangning understood the hidden meaning to Long Jie¡¯s words as she looked at her helplessly. After she was gone, Tangning walked over to Mo Ting and hooked her arms around his neck, "Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense."

    "But, she seems to understand what I am thinking," Mo Ting said seductively beside Tangning¡¯s ear, "Mrs Mo..."

    Tangning¡¯s entire body began to tingle as she ced her hands on Mo Ting¡¯s chest and gently distanced herself, "Be serious..."

    However, Mo Ting reached behind her back, unzipped her gown and began kissing her neck, "I want it..."

    Tangning did not say a word. She simply lifted her chin as she searched for Mo Ting¡¯s lips and pressed her lips firmly against his.

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t kiss this pregnant woman too violently, nor could he touch her recklessly, so he simply pressed her against the wall and restrained her hands above her head as he covered each inch of her body gently with his lips.

    "Ning...rx..."

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s charming voice, Tangning opened her eyes slightly and clung onto Mo Ting¡¯s body.

    This man always seemed to have a mesmerizing aura that uncontrobly drew her in.

    Especially when his hands brushed past every inch of her skin.

    Eventually, Tangning couldn¡¯t resist anymore as she lifted her chin, gesturing for Mo Ting to take things further...

 Chapter 586: Awards Ceremony

    Chapter 586: Awards Ceremony

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Do you want it?" Mo Ting gently lifted her up and ced her on the bed, holding her down from the right hand side.

    Tangning opened her eyes and looked seriously at Mo Ting. At times like this, she did not try to hide her admiration and obsession with this man, "Yes...I¡¯ve always wanted it and will always want it."

    Mo Ting gently brushed Tangning¡¯s hair behind her ear and tore off the clothes on his body, ignoring the buttons that fell to the ground. He straightened his strong body; even at a time like this, he was like a noble and imposing king.

    Meanwhile, Tangning was still the same Tangning. Even though she was pregnant, it did not skew her perfection. In fact, it made her even more attractive.

    Because Tangning was pregnant, the couple could not move too drastically or intensely?. So, their entangled bodies could only rub together slowly and gently...

    "The gown..."

    "Am I not being serious enough? How could you think of your gown at a time like this? Huh?"

    ...

    Over the past few days, Tang Xuan had no idea that her whereabouts was already discovered by Mo Ting. But, she was still as terrified as ever.

    Especially after seeing Ye Lan and Yang Xi¡¯s fate, all she could think about was how to hide herself well and not get discovered by Tangning. In reality, it was all because of the awards ceremony that Tangning had not dealt with her yet.

    She fell pregnant before Tangning, so her stomach was bigger and rounder. Of course, her days did not pass by as well as she had hoped. A mere $2 million wasn¡¯t enough to support the extravagant lifestyle she was used to. Even though she was supposed to be hiding, she did not forget to eat and drink well, so she left a lot of evidence for Lu Che to easily trace.

    At this moment, she was hiding on a quiet ind. Of course, she was no longer living in the extravagant resorts she was used to. Instead, she was staying in an average residential area. As the security wasn¡¯t guaranteed, she was often harassed by the local troublemakers. But, a precarious life like this was better than being found by Mo Ting and Tangning.

    The funny thing was, within the seemingly average apartment that she stayed in, she discovered a whole heap of counterfeit money hidden beneath the bed. To live a morefortable life, she took the money and used it to scam old people. This was the easiest way to avoid detection.

    However, she wasn¡¯t always lucky. One particr time, the bakery owner¡¯s son decided to help out at the store. As he looked down at the note that she handed over, he said to Tang Xuan, "This note is fake."

    "How could that be?" Tang Xuan asked with a trace of guilt.

    "I was wondering why my mum kept receiving counterfeit money recently. So it¡¯s you!" the young man¡¯s expression darkened, making him look extra fierce, "How could you trick an old person..."

    "I didn¡¯t..." Tang Xuan denied, "Don¡¯t...don¡¯t, me the innocent."

    "Come with me to the police station!"

    With the mention of the police, Tang Xuan fell into a panic as she turned to all the customers and started screaming, "Help! This man is harassing me!"

    Although the people in the bakery did not physically help, their judgmental res were full of disdain. As a result, Tang Xuan managed to escape. But, as she left, the man pointed to her angrily.

    The look in his eyes seemed to be warning her, "This isn¡¯t over!"

    Tang Xuan was so frightened that she immediately ran off and no longer dared to step foot in the bakery again.

    But, there was no way that she¡¯d give up on using the counterfeit money. So, she continuously changed locations and found different old people to scam. Eventually, someone tracked down where she lived. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just one person.

    Tang Xuan was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to open the door. All she could do was huddle up on the sofa until the people left. But, to prevent her from escaping, the people took shifts at guarding her door; regardless of whether it was day or night.

    "B*tch, if you have the guts to trick old people, why don¡¯t you have the guts toe out? Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t do anything to you just because you are pregnant!"

    Tang Xuan trembled in fear...

    She remained on the sofa for a good few days, too afraid to go anywhere.

    Eventually, news of this traveled to Lu Che¡¯s ears. To ensure that she remained safe until Tangning got the chance to deal with her, Lu Chepensated all the people that she had tricked and said to them in seriousness, "Don¡¯t worry, you will see the result that you want. But, it won¡¯t be right now."

    "A woman like this should just die. To trick old people like this ispletely immoral. You need to teach her a proper lesson."

    A little whileter, Tang Xuan¡¯s front door finally returned to peace and quiet. There was no more knocking on the door.

    Tang Xuan thought they had lost their patience, but she had no idea that it was Lu Che¡¯s doing and a bigger form of torture was on its way.

    Of course, they would have to wait until tomorrow night was over before it happened.

    Actually, in Tang Xuan¡¯s heart, she felt that she was more pitiful than the old people. So, when she scammed them, she did not feel an ounce of guilt.

    When Tangning heard about what had happened the next day, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, "There are people in this world that could be more shameless than demons even if you throw them into hell."

    "Do you still have hope that a person like this would know shame?"

    "She can¡¯t even be considered a person," Mo Ting said coldly from the side.

    "But, why do I feel like she would make a great inspiration for a film?"

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s joke, something suddenly clicked in Mo Ting¡¯s mind. But, she had no idea that her simple joke would some day create another miracle in the film industry.

    After breakfast, Mo Ting apanied Tangning to shop for another gown. The gown from the previous night was now just a lump of mess.

    Don¡¯t forget, tonight was the night of the Fei Tian Awards Ceremony!

    It was the biggest annual film event!

    Without exception, the awards ceremony was inevitably a stage full ofpetition. But, the Fei Tian Awards was a little different to other awards. The nominees all fought to keep a low profile because the judges of the Fei Tian Awards did not like things that were? overhyped with no substance. As a result, actors felt like they had a higher chance at receiving awards.

    Of course, this was just a non-physical form offort.

    However, the strangest thing about this year¡¯s awards, was the fact that everyone¡¯s focus was not on the Best Actor and Best Actress, but on The Best Neer!

    Naturally, because of the huge battle that went on, the nominees of The Best Neer all appeared in rted searches for some of the hottest keywords online.

    This award was such a popr topic of discussion that even actors discussed it amongst themselves, "The Best Neer Award is quite important this year. It¡¯s never been this hyped up before."

    "Hey, take a guess, who do you think will win?"

    "I...really don¡¯t know..." - Everyoneughed - "But, regardless of who wins, Tangning¡¯s appearance is already a highlight, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just, not winning anything will be a little...awkward..."

    "I personally don¡¯t think it will be her!"

 Chapter 587: The Hosts Challenge

    Chapter 587: The Host¡¯s Challenge

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning frequented the hottest searches and faced problems with a tough attitude, making her appear like a star amongst the industry.

    She was obviously an actress with talent, yet, because of a few heated discussions and random opinions, some people viewed her as ¡¯just a pretty face¡¯.

    People in the industry all knew that she was capable and they all acknowledged her, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t appear like someone that hadn¡¯t settled down. Compared to the celebrities that depended on creating hype to get famous, she didn¡¯t appear any different.

    ...

    The awards ceremony was scheduled for 7pm. So, the celebrities began walking up the red carpet at 6pm.

    As the biggest annual film event, the awards ceremony naturally attracted the interest of the public and attention of the media.

    It was an obviously cold night, but those that stepped onto the red carpet were all wearing a thinyer of clothes whilst maintaining dazzling smiles on their faces. Especially when facing the cameras, they did not allow themselves to show any ws.

    The two sides of the red carpet was covered by a sea of cameras. Although the scale of the Fei Tian Awards was the biggest, it ran just like any other awards ceremony.

    As they were nominated, the attendees included two actors that had previously worked with Tangning: Lin Sheng and Bei Chendong. And because they were both super talented actors, they were regrs at the Fei Tian Awards.

    Apart from these two men, An Zihao was also invited as a guest presenter.

    So, apart from the ceremony itself, Tangning was most excited by the notion of catching up with old friends...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Mo Ting¡¯s car pulled up at the head of the red carpet. Plenty of reporters recognized it, so their excitement immediately increased. In fact, some stood up and started snapping frantically at the car. At this time, Mo Ting first stepped out wearing a dark blue retro suit. Afterwards...

    ...Tangning appeared in front of everyone wearing a flowing white gown.

    This was her first appearance in the public since the announcement of her pregnancy. The design of the white, deep-v-cored gown beautifully entuated the curves of her body and the delicate light blue magnolia embroidered on the body of the gown, perfectly highlighted her air of elegance...

    To ensure that Tangning wasn¡¯t cold, Mo Ting covered her in a beige shawl, disying his responsibilty as a personal manager. However, Mo Ting tried his best to avoid the cameras as he did this, making his actions natural and thoughtful. If it was someone else, their caring gesture may have appeared fake.

    Tangning smiled. She had always been appreciative and thankful towards her man¡¯s thoughtfulness. After all, no one¡¯s kindness was ever a given and she was well aware of this.

    "Tangning, look here..."

    "Tangning, over here, over here..."

    Tangning approached the signing wall under Mo Ting¡¯s protection as the media requested for photos. Her poprity at this moment was higher than any top actress or actor that was present...

    The host stopped the couple in their track. He wasn¡¯t going to let this climactic moment go so easily. Above all, his questions were going to be more tricky than others, "Tangning, who do you think will win The Best Neer Award tonight? Don¡¯t say something too generic. Be honest with me."

    Tangning had always been good with PR; everyone knew this. Plus she was famous for having a high EQ.

    "If I answer you honestly, will I be exempt from answering your next question?" Tangning negotiated jokingly.

    "Yes, but you must answer this question properly."

    Tangning let out a gentleugh as she turned to look at Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting never worried about Tangning¡¯s responses, so he simply looked at her in seriousness without saying a word.

    "If I was to say that I don¡¯t care if I win the award, that would be a lie. This is, after all, the best form of acknowledgment for an actor. But, if you were to ask me who I think would win, I don¡¯t think someone that can¡¯t be considered a proper actor would be professional enough to give their opinion. So, I can only trust in the judges."

    "I hope it is me, but if it isn¡¯t, then it simply means that I¡¯m not as good as someone else. It¡¯s as simple as that."

    "Indeed..." the host smiled. He waspletely convinced by Tangning¡¯s ability to y Tai Chi around a question.

    Her words sounded both honest and false. On the surface, it appeared like she had said a lot, but in reality, it was almost like she hadn¡¯t said anything at all.

    Of course, the host did not put the pregnantdy in a difficult position. If something was to happen to her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the repercussions.

    So, after taking a few photos, Tangning was allowed into the venue of the awards ceremony. As she looked up at the big screen and saw the golden phoenix that represented the Fei Tian Awards, Tangning felt a little emotional.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous," Mo Ting felt the sweat on Tangning¡¯s palms. So, he rubbed her hand between hisfortingly.

    "If it¡¯s not me, what should I do?" Tangning asked. "I don¡¯t like it when things are beyond my control."

    "Yourpetitors aren¡¯t weak. Would you feel embarrassed if you were to lose to them?" Mo Ting gestured to the empty seats next to her. "Both of us - especially you - have already done our best."

    Tangning was aware that Mo Ting had already gotten rid of any outside factors that may pose an obstruction, so he had already done more than enough.

    If he wanted to influence the internal operations of the awards, it wasn¡¯t impossible, but Mo Ting knew that she wouldn¡¯t want him to do that.

    "In that case, let¡¯s wait patiently together for the result."

    It didn¡¯t take long before the other actors piled into the venue. Of course, actors like Bei Chendong and Lin Sheng, naturally received the best seats in the house. Tangning clearly saw the distance between herself and them.

    The host of the awards ceremony was a famous variety show MC, Gu Xingyun. He was cool and carefree and had a good reputation. This man practically owned every single hosting opportunity for the Fei Tian Awards. And after watching him for so many years, barely anyone found him annoying.

    "Our attendees today are amazing..."

    "Chendong brought along his little assistant, while Tangning brought along her personal manager; each person is outdoing the other. They are definitely doing well in both love and career; how admirable. More importantly, Tangning and President Mo are actually attending as a family of three!"

    "Gu Ge, be careful what you say. What if it is actually a family of four?" the female host beside him smiled.

    "Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then that would be even more amazing! Our Tangning will need to try her best!"

    "For the sake of her child, she decided to retreat from the industry. God will definitely protect her and have the best things nned for her."

    Gu Xingyun spoke withplete sincerity. This was why the public did not dislike him. His blessings always came straight from the heart.

    "OK, let¡¯s stop wasting time. I¡¯m sure everyone can¡¯t wait for the winners to be announced..."

 Chapter 588: The Most Popular Award

    Chapter 588: The Most Popr Award

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Firstly, let¡¯s wee the Oscar award winning screenwriter and national treasure, Mr. Chen Feng, to the stage to say a few words and present our first award."

    As the crowd erupted into an apuse, an old man with a head full of hair and ck-framed sses appeared on the glittery stage. He stood behind the microphone, sped his hands together and began speaking in a loud and confident voice.

    "Too many generic words have been said, so I won¡¯t say too much. I will simply mention one thing that has sparked my interest. Thepetition for this year¡¯s Best Neer Award has been fierce, and the poprity of the award has surpassed all the other awards this year. This is the first time this has happened on the Fei Tian Awards stage."

    "So, I decided to watch the films of the women that were nominated: Yu Rong¡¯s ¡¯Glory¡¯, Dai Ziwen¡¯s ¡¯Old Tribe¡¯, Wang Siwen¡¯s ¡¯Green-blooded Bullet¡¯ and, of course, Tangning¡¯s ¡¯W.H.¡¯. I also watched the film featuring the eliminated Yang Xi..."

    "After watching all of them, I personally have a favorite. Of course, I won¡¯t mention any names just yet. I simply want to say that this particr film made me realize that there are still people out there willing to invest their entire soul into the acting profession."

    "So, I have a deep respect for this particr actress. Because her hard work is no less than those of us that have been in the industry our entire lives."

    "This is all I¡¯m going to say. Following on, I will be announcing the winner of the 37th Annual Fei Tian Awards Best Supporting Actress. This will be the first award for the night. Every actor starts off as a supporting character and every director and screenwriter starts off as a rookie. I hope the winner of the Best Supporting Actress will some day be the Best Actress."

    "Could everyone please look to the screen for the final results!"

    As soon as Chen Feng finished speaking, the screen behind him began naming the nominees. Of course, a spotlight lit up each of the women one at a time. After a few rotations, the spotlight finally stopped on one of the women as the name of the award recipient appeared on the big screen.

    During this time, Tangning¡¯s gaze happened to fall upon a certain person. A person that she had met once, but left asting impression.

    Zhang Qingping.

    This so-called ¡¯President of the Film Association¡¯ and top grade actor and director, was currently sitting proudly, not too far from her.

    Although the incident between them had happened quite some time ago, Han Yufan¡¯s mother and her husband, Director Zheng, had used this man to nder her in the past. At that time, Mo Ting had also said a few words to refute against him.

    At that time, Mother Han had mentioned that this man was a judge for the Fei Tian Awards.

    After such a long period of time, Tangning had already forgotten about this. But, the industry was small...

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mo Ting noticed something wasn¡¯t right.

    Tangning pointed to the man with her chin and Mo Ting followed the direction of her gaze. As soon as he saw Zhang Qingping, he knew what she was thinking.

    "I almost forgot that I had offended this man. If I had known..."

    "It¡¯s fine," Tangning cut in. "You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If he insists on involving personal grudges, then I¡¯d rather not receive the award."

    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply ran his hand through Tangning¡¯s hair.

    "Following on, please wee our next guest presenter..."

    ording to the normal order of presentation, after the Best Supporting Actress was announced, the Best Neer Award was supposed to follow closely behind. After all,pared to the highly important awards at the end, The Best Neer Award did not hold much weight; it was simply a form of encouragement for rookies. Plus, winning a Best Neer Award did not guarantee that they would end up winning a Best Actress/Actor Award in the future. But, this year was a little different...

    The organizers dyed the Best Neer Award towards the end...

    All the guests sighed. It seemed, the Fei Tian Awards finally knew how to keep up with the times and y with gimmicks.

    Of course, this proved that thepetition for this year¡¯s Best Neer was fierce and was held in high esteem.

    "Following on, we will be presenting the award for The Most Promising Director. I would like to take this opportunity to thank these young people for contributing to the film industry. It¡¯s because of you that the older generation feel deeplyforted and can see hope in the industry."

    "The winner is...please look at the screen..."

    "The director of ¡¯W.H.¡¯, An Zihao."

    An Zihao froze at the sound of his own name. He had not received any notification about this award and had simply shown up to be a guest presenter. He never expected to receive such a surprise.

    The way that An Zihao was hurt by Cheng Tian and the way that he changed from being a manager to a director was all witnessed by Tangning. On top of that, his persistence during the filming of ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was what encouraged Tangning and Bei Chendong to keep persevering.

    So, seeing An Zihao receive an award, naturally made Tangning happy for her friend.

    "Ting, Zihao received an award!" Tangning smiled. Mo Ting was surprised by this smile, because it had been a long time since he had seen such a simple and pure smile on her face.

    She was simply happy because her friend had received an award.

    "He will receive even more awards in the future," Mo Ting said as he watched An Zihao walk up onto the stage.

    Tangning nodded her head before she listened intently to An Zihao¡¯s speech.

    "I am very surprised," An Zihao began. "I never thought that I¡¯d receive an award. ¡¯W.H.¡¯ was my first film and a great start to my career as a director. As I stand up here, the first person I want to thank is Tangning."

    "Thank you for notining and asking questions. For the sake of this film, she was willing to go to any lengths."

    "She has always been a friend that I have truly respected."

    "Secondly, I would like to thank Bei Chendong. Of course, I am referring to the fact that he participated in this film for free!"

    "It was because of these two people that I truly understood how it felt to have a filme to life."

    "As for my production team, they are all of the same heart. So, I won¡¯t go into too much detail about who else to thank. However, there is one more thing I would like to address."

    "I hope that everyone can be nice to Tangning. She is truly a good person and extremely talented. But, I know she is constantly thrown into a storm and being hurt and attacked."

    "Up here, I would like to dere that Tangning and I will forever be the best of friends! From today onwards, no matter what happens, I will be on her side!"

    "So, Tangning..."

    "Keep up the hard work!"

    "Lastly, I know that everyone is waiting to see the winner of The Best Neer Award, so I won¡¯t take up any more of your precious time. I will now hand the stage back to the hosts." After speaking, An Zihao ced a kiss on his trophy.

 Chapter 589: Unworthy Of The Name

    Chapter 589: Unworthy Of The Name

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The Best Neer Award!

    How many people inside and outside of the venue were waiting for this award?

    "Following on, we will be presenting the winners of the Best Neer Award. Please wee our guests: the president of the film association and one of the nation¡¯s best directors, Mr Zhang Qingping; as well as the honorary chairwoman of Times Media, Ms Rong Xiuhua; to the stage."

    As the crowd erupted in an apuse and watched the two important personalities appear on the stage, there was a deeper meaning to quite a few people¡¯s smiles. No matter how popr this award was, they couldn¡¯t lose sight of the bigger picture. They couldn¡¯t allow the most important Best Actress/Actor awards to be overshadowed by the Best Neer Award.

    "Mr Zhang is a much respected senior in the industry..." Rong Xiuhua pped her hands.

    "And Ms Rong has produced a lot of miracles in the film industry," the old man smiled. "But, the film industry now is definitely a lot different to how it was back in our time."

    "Why would you say that?"

    "Real actors are bing scarce, whereas those that only know how to flirt and suck up are increasing. Stotytellers are dying out, whereas those that deceive the audience are growing in numbers. Cheap graphics are everywhere, but ticket sales are still through the roof. I am struggling to understand the way that this generation judges quality. Perhaps I am getting old..." the old manughed in self-ridicule.

    "Let¡¯s take this Best Neer Award for example. Although neers deserve encouragement, shouldn¡¯t the public¡¯s attention be focused on those that have spent a lifetime dedicated to acting?"

    "I am especially disgusted by those that decide to be an actor just because they can¡¯t survive in their own industry. Acting is indeed a money-making profession, but people like this, end up skewing the public¡¯s judgment and is not healthy for the development of the industry."

    "You are indeed a straightforward senior..." Rong Xiuhua said awkwardly.

    His words were much too obvious and direct.

    All that was missing was for him to mention Tangning¡¯s name!

    He was from the previous generation and had achieved a lot, but he was arrogant and ignored the current market trends, even though Tangning was practically aloof from the world like a monk.

    "I won¡¯t say any more, we should focus on presenting the award. Over the years, the awards that have been handed over from my hands has never been this cheap," Zhang Qingping spoke without showing any mercy and naturally attracted a lot of hatred...

    "The winner of the 37th Annual Fei Tian Award for The Best Neer is..."

    The spotlight suddenly alternated between Tangning and the other nominees as everyone held their breaths and stared intently at the image on the screen.

    Tangning felt unusually nervous so she began to hold nervously to Mo Ting¡¯s hand.

    Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the nervous expression on her face. He subconsciously held onto her hand and rubbed itfortingly.

    "...Tangning from ¡¯W.H.¡¯!"

    Seeing this result, everyone was ovee withplex emotions. The result seemed both expected, yet also surprising.

    Tangning also felt quiteplex. She knew that to outsiders, she didn¡¯t seem to deserve this award. Otherwise, Zhang Qingping would not have said what he did.

    And it was because of this that everyone watched in deep thought as Tangning stood up from her seat. Of course, as her husband, Mo Ting also stood up, held onto her hand and headed to the stage with her.

    Zhang Qingping was unwilling to present the award to Tangning, so the entire process was handled by Rong Xiuhua. Tangning got what she wished for and finally held the golden phoenix trophy in her hands. But...

    "Tangning, could you please share with us your thoughts?"

    Hearing the host¡¯s invite, Tangning walked up to the microphone, scanned the audience and began speaking in a loud and clear voice, "Firstly, I have a few words I would like to say to Mr. Zhang Qingping." Tangning turned to the side and ced the golden phoenix trophy on the floor.

    "If Mr. Zhang¡¯s opinion is representative of the entire older generation, then I can only say that it is a shame."

    "The seniors of the film industry are indeed the founders and creators of the industry, but they should not represent arrogance and prejudice."

    "Each generation leaves it¡¯s own mark. Perhaps in Mr. Zhang¡¯s eyes I am not worthy, but, to the generation before you, were you viewed as perfect?"

    "You..."

    "I indeed changed from a model to an actress. But, firstly, I do notck money, and secondly, I have put in the same amount of effort as everyone else, including the great actors that you speak of. In your eyes, can effort and sacrifice be separated into distinct categories?"

    "For example, if a painter suddenly bes an engineer, are they being disloyal to the arts and architecture industry?"

    "I¡¯m sorry, but it is our freedom of choice."

    "You have indeed made a lot of contributions to the film industry, no one can ever rece that, but...Mr. Zhang, you must admit that you are getting old and times are changing. We need to keep up with trends. The current generation loves to look at things objectively. If the film industry has failed to be objective, I¡¯m sure they would have been destroyed by the public already. Did you think it would be as prosperous as it is today?"

    "Do you think that the younger generation is all wrong and you are the only one that is right?"

    "Plus, we are indeed neers, the most lowly of creatures in your eyes. But hasn¡¯t everyone seated here today, including yourself, been a neer some time in their lives? Haven¡¯t they struggled their way up from nothing? By looking down on us, you are merely denying your past..."

    Everyone was shocked by Tangning¡¯s words.

    Of course, they were shocked that Tangning dared to be straightforward. But, they were cheering on the inside over what she had said.

    This was the perfect way to deal with old men that looked down on neers.

    Zhang Qingping wanted to argue back, but, as the words reached his lips, nothing came out. He could only re at Tangning as the veins in his forehead began to show.

    "As a senior of the industry, you aren¡¯t encouraging nor helpful to your juniors. You¡¯ve already lost your dignity. Especially since you ndered a junior in front of everyone."

    "Even a primary school student would not be taught in this way. Don¡¯t you think?"

    In other words, she was saying that he was worse than a primary school student.

    With these words, time seemed to have frozen. But, a few secondster, the venue erupted in an apuse.

    Tangning had spoken exactly what everyone thought.

 Chapter 590: Surprise Everyone

    Chapter 590: Surprise Everyone

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Seeing Zhang Qingping breathe out angrily as he left the stage, Tangning once again turned to face the audience.

    "I ced this award beside my feet because I know a lot of people think that I don¡¯t deserve it."

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I Tangning, will only ept an award if everyone believes I am worthy of it."

    "I know I attracted a lot of news, but I will always remember that I am an actress. Even when filming, I will always be serious."

    "Today, I¡¯m going to give the hosts a chance to challenge me. You can set the conditions and I¡¯ll perform in front of everyone. If everyone feels that my acting isn¡¯t up to standard, I can immediately give up on this award and never act again..."

    Everyone was shocked by Tangning¡¯s words...

    Tangning was going to act in front of everyone?

    Didn¡¯t she know where she was currently standing?

    The best of the best in the industry was right there. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of embarrassing herself? Why would she make such a big gamble...?

    Why would she give up on the award?

    Of course, there were plenty of people that were impressed by Tangning¡¯s bravery. If they were in her position, they wouldn¡¯t care what the judges thought. After all, the award was already in their hands and this was their glory. Which person in their right mind would toss it away? Yet, Tangning was exactly this person.

    This part of the ceremony wasn¡¯t part of the rehearsals nor was it prenned.

    But, seeing Tangning like this, the hosts were more than willing to give her an opportunity to prove herself. After all, she had fought her way here and struggled through many obstacles. So, they were willing to believe in a young person¡¯s persistence and abilities.

    "In that case, have you watched the film ¡¯Insanity¡¯ 1 ?"

    This Oscar Award winning motion picture was a benchmark in the crime category.

    And the female protagonist, Allie, was a very famous character.

    Allie was a multiple personality patient who had been held hostage by the male lead. As she tried to negotiate with him, she slowly became his therapist. But, the most spectacr part of the film was the fact that Allie had a second personality hidden inside her: she was a psycho that was even more terrifying than the male lead. While her first personality tried to redeem the male lead, her second personality helped himmit murders. Allie suspected that the male lead had an aplice and one of the most famous scenes was when - after a series of investigations - she discovered the aplice was herself...

    "Yes, I¡¯ve watched it," Tangning nodded her head as she remembered the film.

    Not only had she watched it, during the time that she filmed ¡¯W.H.¡¯ she even pretended to be Allie, just so she could get a better understanding of Bei Chendong¡¯s psychotic character.

    "Then, do you remember the scene when Allie woke up after her second personality had killed someone and tried frantically to find the killer?"

    "Of course," Tangning nodded her head.

    This film was much too famous. At the time of filming, the actress that yed Allie, Baiansy, actually ended up with multiple personality disorder in real life. To this day, she was still being treated at the psychiatric hospital.

    Most of the people present had watched this film before and had a deep impression of the scene that Gu Xingyun had mentioned. But, could Tangning really pull it off?

    This was an impossible task. It was too difficult...

    Even Baiansy had gone insane!

    It was clear to see how consumed in the character she was at the time.

    Could Tangning...

    ...really do it?

    The scene took ce in an underground garage with steam vents. Allie was sitting inside a car with a driver who was having a nap.

    When the male driver awoke, he wanted to have his way with Allie, but he ended up being hit in the head and fell unconscious. At this time, Allie¡¯s second personality was awoken and directly shed him to pieces skillfully without being stained by a single drop of blood.

    Allie¡¯s first personality woke up to find that the garage roller door was open and a corpsey beside her. She frantically tried to find the killer. But, when she went to investigate the surveince footage, she realized that no one had entered the garage during that time...

    She began to realize what was going on.

    So, she ended up returning to the corpse to search for clues.

    The scene that Tangning would need to act out, would be the scene when she checked the surveince footage.

    There were no props and no help. Just an empty awards stage.

    Tangning started off with her head down like she was deep in thought. Then...she suddenly lifted it and shocked everyone.

    The look in her eyes...

    It seemed she had discovered something, but at the same time she appeared terrified as if a demon was standing behind her with an axe. The expression that sent chills down one¡¯s spine gave an immediate effect without the need for any words.

    Everyone was drawn into the scene by the look in her eyes. It was almost like they were right there on the set of ¡¯Insanity¡¯.

    Afterwards, Tangning suddenly turned around like she had thought of something. With her back facing the audience, she started walking away. But then, she suddenly turned back around and tugged at her hair like she was amused by the theory she had in her head. There couldn¡¯t possibly be demons right? However, a few momentster, her expression darkened. The expression made one shudder...

    Not a single person had stepped foot into the underground garage, so she suspected that something supernatural had happened and a demon of some sort must have appeared to cause this murder. But, a momentter, she started to think about why her arms felt a little sore and why there was dark fabric between her fingernails.

    She frantically returned to the garage and searched the body of the corpse. Finally, she discovered a pair of ck gloves. She was so frightened that she immediately let out a scream and threw the gloves as far as she could.

    Afterwards...

    Tangning stood up calmly. As she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t do any moreplex movements, so she could only stop there.

    But, the audience was disappointed that the performance had stopped...

    Everyone wanted to see what was to happen next, but the act had ended.

    That¡¯s right, it ended!

    Even though this was a ssic film that already had a stunning performance, it didn¡¯t mean that there wasn¡¯t other ways of expressing the scenes.

    Tangning had added a lot of her own elements and interpretation on top of Baiansy¡¯s performance because she believed that it would bring Allie to life even more andplete the character in a way that was closer to reality.

    The scene of the awards ceremony fell into silence for quite some time before the audience finally erupted in an apuse.

    At this moment, Tangning looked down at the audience, then at the hosts and finally at Zhang Qingping. She then picked up her golden phoenix trophy and raised it above her head before she left the stage under Mo Ting¡¯s protection.

    Her facep was much too ruthless and fierce.

    Tangning had never been afraid of proving her abilities because she believed in herself.

    She performed a ssic scene live on stage. In fact, she surpassed the original performance. She used her actions to prove to everyone that she deserved the award!

    Would anyone still doubt her?

    Only if they could prove that they could do better than her.

    But, who had the confidence to do so?

 Chapter 591: Wifey, Youve Benefited Again!

    Chapter 591: Wifey, You¡¯ve Benefited Again£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The video of Tangning¡¯s performance quickly spread online and her acting ability and talent was once again acknowledged by everyone.

    Who would still feel that she didn¡¯t deserve the award?

    Zhang Qingping¡¯s stubbornness was pped in the face by Tangning. Out of all the years that the Fei Tian Awards had been hosted, she was the first neer who dared to offend a person of seniority live on stage. She was also the first to disy her acting ability in front of so many heavyweight actors.

    Her courage, confidence and determination made everyone feel admiration for her.

    And her method of facepping was fierce and shocking.

    "The stubborn old fools should have been dealt with in this way long ago. Tangning did something extremely satisfying today; I truly admire her."

    "What if she waspeting against you for Best Actress?"

    "With her acting ability, she will win it sooner orter. She doesn¡¯t need to fight with me for it."

    This was one of the many conversations happening amongst the crowd. At this time, Gu Xingyun returned to the stage and concluded, "I am personally a huge fan of the film ¡¯Insanity¡¯, so when Tangning asked me to challenge her, this was the first film that came to mind. Of course, I knew this film would not be easy to act out and could easily drive a person mad. So, I set out a very difficult task without ever expecting that Tangning would respond in such a serious way."

    "But, I believe that everyone clearly saw Tangning¡¯s acting ability. Out of all the versions of ¡¯Insanity¡¯ that I have ever seen, including theater productions, Tangning¡¯s performance was the mostplete. In fact, she managed to include small details that even the original Allie did not portray."

    "I am extremely impressed..."

    "I must apud Tangning. I sincerely think that she deserves this award."

    After Gu Xingyun expressed his thoughts, he looked at everyone below the stage. At this time, the man that had previously said that he had watched all the films featuring the Best Neer nominees, Mr. Chen Feng, suddenly stood up from the front row and walked onto the stage as he received the microphone from Gu Xingyun. With a smile, he said, "I originally didn¡¯t want to waste everyone¡¯s time, after all, there is still a lot of spectacr awards waiting to be presented."

    "But...since Tangning has already proven herself, I feel that there are a few words that I can¡¯t leave here without saying."

    The old man bowed to everyone and continued while maintaining his straight towering body, "As mentioned before, I¡¯ve watched all the films featuring the neers and there was one that I particrly liked."

    "I¡¯m sure you would have guessed by now which film I am referring to. That¡¯s right, it is ¡¯W.H.¡¯. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m a fan of disaster films, nor is it because Bei Chendong is the male lead. It¡¯s because I clearly saw Tangning¡¯s dedication to the film industry."

    "After watching ¡¯W.H¡¯, I looked into information regarding Tangning and found out that she was almost at the level of an international supermodel. She¡¯s received a Special Contribution Award and has ignited the Oriental Trend in the US, changing their standard of beauty. She has also been the spokesperson for many big brands and is a legend in the modeling industry."

    "Yet, after changing career paths and bing an actress, she has been clear of her position and focused on acting seriously."

    "I really couldn¡¯t understand why people had to make things difficult for her every step of the way and why they had to endlessly create obstacles. She is obviously an actress with great talent and has a promising future, why must she suffer so much?"

    "After careful thinking, I finally came to a realization. The reason why Tangning has suffered so much scheming and obstruction is because she is so capable. At such a young age, she has already reached heights that others would never get to!"

    "¡¯W.H.¡¯ has its ws, but that can¡¯t represent Tangning¡¯s level of acting because her acting was perfect for the other 80% of the film."

    "Plus, we can see from the behind-the-scenes footage that Tangning had received many injuries because of the film. Yet, she never got Hai Rui to release any statements, nor did she create any hype."

    "She¡¯s neithercking in confidence nor arrogant, and she tries her best to keep a low profile. So, why can¡¯t she receive the respect that she deserves?"

    "Today, I would like to dere that as soon as I receive my next great film, the first person I will consider will be Tangning, regardless of whether it is a domestic or international film."

    "Those that can¡¯tpare, yet don¡¯t know how to improve, can stay where they are. Tangning is a courageous person. No matter how many obstacles you throw her way, you will not be able to prevent her from bing a top-ss actress."

    "If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s give it a try..."

    "As for why Tangning received this award, the reason will be announced soon by the organizers of the Fei Tian Awards. I will leave with a fewst words: Tangning, keep up the good work! Don¡¯t mind all the useless nonsense and gossip. Especially when ites from people that like to categorize others. They are falling behind and simply want to drag you down with them! They arepletely ridiculous!"

    Everyone knew that Chen Feng was lofty and unyielding. Over the years, he had never openly announced his support for anyone in particr because there were many things in the industry that he did not like. But, due to the Western education that he had received growing up, his EQ was quite impressive. Even when he didn¡¯t like something, he did not go around cing his judgment on them.

    So, not only had the old man never scolded anyone, he had never praised anyone either. Yet, he did both these things in the same day. He praised Tangning in front of everyone at such a big scale event and even invited her to partake in his next film.

    What a great honor this was...

    However, after hearing the old man¡¯s words, Tangning did not rush over to suck up to him; she remained calm and peaceful as usual. This was one of the main reasons why Chen Feng liked her.

    "Even if I was to personally meet with him, getting a role in one of Chen Feng¡¯s films isn¡¯t an easy task. Wifey...you¡¯ve benefited again!" Mo Ting said beside Tangning¡¯s ear. "Shouldn¡¯t? you go over and thank him?"

    Tangning did not say anything. In a gentle and humble manner, she stood up and bowed at Chen Feng, expressing her sincere gratitude.

    Everyone else hade in the hopes of receiving an award. Yet, Tangning not only received an award, she also received an invite from a great director and secured a role that many would rack their brains to get.

    Zhang Qingping held a high status in the industry, but after being named as a top ss director and actor, he no longer produced anything. Whereas, Chen Feng continued to move forward and advance...

    As a result, everyone was more convinced by Chen Feng.

    Seeing that even Chen Feng stepped out to ridicule Zhang Qingping, it was clear to the public that he had be too big of a joke.

    The youth was bound to overtake the old; this was the main theme of the awards ceremony. Of course, to prevent herself from wasting any more of everyone¡¯s time, she gestured for Gu Xingyun to continue with presenting the rest of the awards...

    At this moment, both inside and outside of the venue, everyone was discussing Tangning. But, as the center of attention, Tangning remained as calm and careful as ever.

    Her intention was clearly written on her face: she wanted to keep a low profile!

 Chapter 592: Look At How Powerful Your Sister Three Is

    Chapter 592: Look At How Powerful Your Sister Three Is

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Live at the awards ceremony, an argument had taken ce and a performance had been performed. The entire Fei Tian Award was practically like a personal meet-and-greet for Tangning, and everywhere one went, they would hear her name.

    Afterwards, when the Best Actor and Best Actress was announced, Gu Xingyun deliberately teased the two winners, "Do you feel upset that Tangning stole the limelight tonight?"

    "No!" the Best Actressughed. "I am impressed by her courage. She was able to say what a lot of us thought but didn¡¯t dare to say."

    "So, I support her!"

    Meanwhile, the Best Actor alsoughed, "I¡¯m tempted to hand my trophy over to her. But, I know she has the ability to win one herself."

    There was actually a huge difference between those that liked and disliked Tangning. Those that liked her, naturally saw how she tried to keep a low profile and high EQ. Whereas, those that didn¡¯t like her, were like those rare few viewers who were bound to dislike a film no matter how good it was. They were the type of people who would nitpick at the tiniest of ws.

    In reality, theizens had already been taught a lesson by Tangning too many times. So, whether it was her character or her acting, they already knew what to think.

    But in the end, Tangning did not have many films yet. So, she could only depend on her skills to convince more and more people.

    After the awards ceremony was over, all the artists began leaving the hotel venue. At this time, the trophy-bearing An Zihao and the impatient Bei Chendong stood in front of their seats and looked at Tangning.

    "Congrattions, Tangning!"

    "Congrattions to you too," Tangning said as she raised her trophy towards An Zihao.

    "Ning Jie..." Han Xiner hadn¡¯t seen Tangning for a while, so she rushed past the rows of red seats, ready to pounce into Tangning¡¯s arms. However, just as Tangning was within reach, a pair of long arms grabbed onto her and pulled her back.

    "She is currently pregnant. If you pounce over with too much force and hurt the baby inside, the man over there will eat you up!" Bei Chendong warned.

    Han Xiner looked at Tangning and then nced at Mo Ting.

    Ever since Tangning had fallen pregnant, Mo Ting practically never left her side, but, this made him even harder to read.

    "It¡¯s fine," Tangning responded.

    Mo Ting red at Bei Chendong. He was obviously jealous, yet he was trying to throw the me onto the baby in Tangning¡¯s body...

    "Ning Jie, you are amazing! It¡¯s a shame that ¡¯Stupid¡¯ did not receive any awards...President Mo was obviously a great screenwriter."

    "¡¯Stupid¡¯ is participating in international awards instead..." Mo Ting responded calmly.

    Mo Ting had not nominated ¡¯Stupid¡¯ for any categories in the Fei Tian Awards, because his motive was simple - he did not want to reduce Tangning and An Zihao¡¯s chances of winning.

    The couple¡¯s minds were in sync, so Tangning obviously knew why Mo Ting had done this. As a result, she simply wrapped her arm around Mo Ting¡¯s waist without a word. Because, all she needed was him, and that was enough.

    "I don¡¯t care Ning Jie, let¡¯s go celebrate tonight..."

    However, just as Han Xiner¡¯s words left her mouth, Bei Chendong wrapped his arm around her neck and pulled her away, "We still need to return to the film set. What are you trying to celebrate? The fact that I still need to work at night?"

    Like that, Han Xiner was forcefully dragged away. But, it was obvious to everyone that Bei Chendong was filled with jealousy.

    "Why do I feel a little bad watching Xiner being bullied by him?" An Zihao scratched his ear as he smiled.

    "You¡¯re wrong. Bei Chendong may be a green-eyed monster, but he treats Xiner exceptionally well. He simply doesn¡¯t show it."

    In reality, An Zihao was also joking. Just as he was about to leave with Tangning and Mo Ting, a familiar figure suddenly appeared behind Tangning. It was someone they all knew really well, Lan Xi.

    The current Lan Xi seemed to have lost her horns. As she approached them, she no longer had the powerful presence that she once possessed. However, An Zihao still couldn¡¯t help feeling a little emotional.

    After all, he would never be able to fully recover from Yunxin¡¯s death.

    "Congrattions Zihao, I never thought that apart from being a manager, you could actually be a director. What a surprise!"

    An Zihao looked at Lan Xi¡¯s outstretched hand, but he did not shake it.

    Lan Xi smiled in self-ridicule and retrieved her hand before she turned to Tangning, "And you Tangning, I never thought you¡¯d be an actress and be so sessful. I watched both ¡¯Stupid¡¯ and ¡¯W.H.¡¯, they were both amazing!"

    "I am so regretful for not holding onto you in the past. Although I know, even if the past did not happen, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold onto you anyway..."

    Lan Xi nced at Mo Ting.

    "I mean, at least if the past hadn¡¯t happened, our situation wouldn¡¯t be so awkward right now."

    "Congrattions anyway..."

    "Thank you," Tangning replied politely before she said to Mo Ting and An Zihao, "Let¡¯s go."

    Although the entertainment industry was one where people stepped on other¡¯s while they were down, Tangning did not need to be so ruthless.

    "I simply hope you know what to do from now on. You will definitelye across another Tangning in the future. When that timees, I hope you treat her well."

    Lan Xi smiled and so did Tangning...

    ...

    Meanwhile, over at the hospital, everyone was filled with excitement. Practically every single room was watching the live broadcast of the Fei Tian Awards.

    Tang Jingxuany in bed and sighed, "It seems, Sister Three was born to be an actress."

    "What do you mean she was born to be an actress? She can do whatever she wants! When your sister decides on something, she charges forward courageously without turning back," Xu Qingyan said as she sat beside Tang Jingxuan. "Now that I think about it, I think I saw your sister when I was young. At that time, she hadn¡¯t left the Tang Household yet."

    "Look at how powerful your Sister Three is. Howe, when ites to you, you are constantly hurt because of a woman?"

    "It¡¯s worth it!" Tang Jingxuan smiled.

    "Is there something wrong with your brain? How is it worth it to get hurt over a woman like that?"

    Tang Jingxuan burst intoughter, "You better remember everything you¡¯ve said during this time."

    "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it."

    "It¡¯s worth it. If I say it¡¯s worth it, then it¡¯s worth it."

    Xu Qingyan red at Tang Jingxuan and shook her head disappointedly before she looked down at the apple in her hands and began cutting it, "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered talking to you."

    At this time, Song Yanshu suddenly showed up once again.

    Xu Qingyan lifted her head. At the sight of Song Yanshu, she immediately stood up to leave. But, Tang Jingxuan quickly grabbed onto her hand and gestured for her to calm down.

    "You¡¯re here again."

    "It¡¯s a sign of goodwill from your ex-manager."

    "I heard that I supposedly got hurt because of you. Howe I didn¡¯t know about this?" Tang Jingxuan asked straightforwardly as he looked into Song Yanshu¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 593: Staked Claim On Tang Jingxuan!

    Chapter 593: Staked im On Tang Jingxuan!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As soon as Xu Qingyan heard this, she froze in confusion. What did he mean?

    Didn¡¯t Tang Jingxuan get hurt because of Song Yanshu?

    Song Yanshu lowered her head as her shoulders shook inughter. She then looked at Tang Jingxuan and said, "I was only joking. I didn¡¯t think someone would actually believe me. Did Miss Xu actually think it was true? ording to Miss Xu¡¯s intelligence, she doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would believe everything that others say."

    "How could you stay by Jingxuan¡¯s side if you are like this?"

    "That¡¯s our business," Tang Jingxuan replied coldly.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t told her the real reason yet," Song Yanshu looked at Xu Qingyan in mockery, "Do you want me to tell her for you?"

    "What do you mean?" Xu Qingyan stood up at the mention of her name and looked at Song Yanshu in seriousness.

    "What do I mean? What I mean is, the person that actually hurt Tang Jingxuan was your jerk of a father," Song Yanshu replied. "Your father stabbed him and injured him, yet Tang Jingxuan still went out to buy you food...What a joke! Tang Jingxuan, it seems you are destined to not be understood by women. Everything you do is pointless."

    Xu Qingyan was dumbfounded by Song Yanshu¡¯s words.

    As she remembered what Tang Jingxuan had said earlier, she suddenly realized what was going on. The person that Tang Jingxuan had said was worth it along - was her!

    It was her and not Song Yanshu!

    "What? Are you shocked?" Song Yanshu sneered as her voice got colder. "Xu Qingyan, if you truly cared about Jingxuan, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared here today. Too bad you don¡¯t."

    "After the way that you¡¯ve treated your abusive father, don¡¯t you have any awareness of your own security? If Jingxuan wasn¡¯t following you and trying to protect you, you would probably be a corpse right now. So, how intimate could your rtionship be? To be honest, I¡¯m not convinced at all by the two of you. You are simply the same as me in the past. You don¡¯t care about him at all..." Song Yanshu said to Xu Qingyan as she pointed at Tang Jingxuan. She then turned to look at Tang Jingxuan and said, "I can¡¯t see how she is worth anything..."

    Xu Qingyan didn¡¯t know what to say. Although Song Yanshu was cruel, her every word drew blood.

    "Are you admitting to it? You and I are the same, neither of us have treated this man well."

    "That¡¯s enough..." Tang Jingxuan yelled in seriousness.

    "I know you don¡¯t want to see me," Song Yanshu suddenly became emotional, "But, Tang Jingxuan, you need to be fair. If mypetition is an ungrateful brat, then why won¡¯t you choose to be with me instead? At least, I now understand you..."

    At this moment, Tang Jingxuan decided to maintain his silence. After quite some time, he finally mumbled, "Everything I¡¯ve done is of my own freewill."

    "Sometimes, I feel you are quite pitiful. Tang Jingxuan, you really have no luck at finding someone that loves you the way that you love them." After speaking, Song Yanshu red at Xu Qingyan, "I truly hope that you be the next me." She then turned and left, leaving Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan all alone in an awkward silence.

    Xu Qingyan twisted her body towards Tang Jingxuan and asked, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?"

    "There wasn¡¯t much to tell you," Tang Jingxuan replied with a smile. "I just so happened to see your father following you that day and I knew you wouldn¡¯t have the strength to go against him."

    "Then why did you force yourself to go buy me food when you were injured?" Xu Qingyan continued to ask. "Was it just because I said that I wanted to eat it? Tang Jingxuan, are you crazy?"

    "It¡¯s not as serious as you think," Tang Jingxuan replied in seriousness. "I can¡¯t change thispassionate habit of mine."

    Xu Qingyan stared at Tang Jingxuan without saying another word. After staring at each other for a while, Xu Qingyan ran out of the room. When she returned, her eyes were red. It was obvious she had been crying.

    Tang Jingxuan smiled helplessly, "Under those circumstances, anyone would have helped out their friend. It¡¯s really not much..."

    Before Tang Jingxuan finished speaking, Xu Qingyan suddenly pounced forward, wrapped her arm around his waist and ced her head against his chest, "I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ve decided to repay you by giving myself to you."

    After hearing these words, Tang Jingxuan let out augh, "Even if you are willing to give yourself to me, it still depends if I want you or not. I am, after all, a highly eligible bachelor. Plus, Qingyan, I honestly did this out of my own freewill. You don¡¯t need to do this."

    Xu Qingyan seemed to have predicted this result as she hugged him tighter, "You are the first and only person that has ever been willing to get hurt for me."

    "It¡¯s nothing!"

    Nothing!

    Xu Qingyan suddenly remembered, "Show me your wound."

    "When you heard that I got hurt because of Song Yanshu, you never asked to see my wound. What a big difference!" Tang Jingxuan reached out his hands to stop Xu Qingyan.

    Xu Qingyan insisted on seeing it, so there was nothing that Tang Jingxuan could do. In the end, he removed his shirt to reveal his bandaged stomach.

    As Xu Qingyan looked at the wound, it practically felt like she had been wounded instead as her heart ached.

    Tang Jingxuan had got hurt because of her!

    It was only right for her to take responsibility for the scar that would be left on his body. It was like a logo or stamp on his body that belonged to her.

    So, Xu Qingyan promised to herself that she would never let Tang Jingxuan get hurt because of her ever again.

    "What¡¯s with the expression on your face? I don¡¯t need you to repay me with an extreme sacrifice."

    Xu Qingyan quietly helped Tang Jingxuan put his clothes back on before she stood up straight and asked, "Where¡¯s Xu Zhenqing?"

    "He escaped!" Tang Jingxuan replied.

    "I¡¯m going to kill him if I find him!" Xu Qingyan said as she gritted her teeth. "Get some rest."

    "Where are you going?" Tang Jingxuan asked as he held her back.

    "I¡¯m going to go catch the culprit," Xu Qingyan said before she left the room.

    Tang Jingxuan took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly as he pushed himself out of bed. He was injured. Couldn¡¯t she just let him recover in peace?

    When Xu Qingyan said she was going to catch the culprit, she was relying on the fact that she was the chairwoman of Xu Corps and that Xu Zhenqing had a lot minions remaining in thepany. Perhaps, through them, she would be able to find some clues.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She couldn¡¯t directly ask if anyone had seen him. So, she instructed her secretary to install a camera in the meeting room and call the higher-ups and shareholders in for an urgent meeting.

    It was simple, she was going to tell the shareholders that the Xu Household hadn¡¯t actually been changed to her name and she had merely said it out of anger and that she wanted to find her father and reconcile with him by handing the house back to him. She was going to sit back and observe their reactions.

    Xu Qingyan may not be able to control her emotions sometimes. But, it didn¡¯t mean that there was a problem with her intelligence!

    Now that she had staked im on Tang Jingxuan, she was going to find the jerk and seek revenge on him.

 Chapter 594: We Arent The Same Kind Of People

    Chapter 594: We Aren¡¯t The Same Kind Of People

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tang Jingxuan was once again on the move even though he was injured. As he arrived at the reception desk of Xu Corps, the receptionists were shocked.

    "I¡¯m looking for Chairwoman Xu, has she returned?"

    "Chairwoman Xu is currently in a meeting," one of the receptionists said as she pointed to the elevator. "Mr. Tang, why don¡¯t you wait here? I¡¯ll make a phone call and check for you."

    "No need, I¡¯ll go straight up to her office and wait for her..."

    "That..."

    "With the rtionship that I have with her, what is there for you to worry about?" Tang Jingxuan asked in a gentle and patient tone.

    The receptionists froze for a moment as if they were in an internal struggle with themselves, before they nodded their heads, "In that case, Mr. Tang, this way please..."

    Tang Jingxuan was worried that Xu Qingyan would act recklessly. But to his surprise, as he stepped into her office, he found her discussing the incident with the police.

    Although Hai Rui had already made arrangements in secret, Xu Qingyan still went ahead and filed an official report.

    "Are you crazy? You¡¯re hurt!" As soon as Xu Qingyan saw Tang Jingxuan, she immediately ran over and helped him sit down on the sofa.

    "I was worried that after you found Xu Zhenqing, you would break out into World War III."

    "Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve asked the police for help?" Xu Qingyan red at Tang Jingxuan before she called for her secretary. "I¡¯ll get my secretary to drive you back to the hospital."

    "I¡¯m fine. Even when I¡¯m at the hospital, all I do is lie there. As long as I don¡¯t make any reckless movements, I¡¯ll be fine. You guys go ahead and continue."

    Tang Jingxuan had no intention of leaving. After all, the design of Xu Qingyan¡¯s office wasfortable and grand; it was better than any hospital.

    Xu Qingyan couldn¡¯t do anything about him as she let out a sigh and instructed her secretary to take care of him. She then returned to the police.

    "Xu Zhenqing and my grandfather are on bad terms, so there is no way that he¡¯d turn to him for help. As for his closest friends, I¡¯ve already written down their names for you. Just a moment ago, I held an urgent meeting and released some false information. Xu Zhenqing is going to think that the Xu Household is still under his name, so he will definitely ask someone to help him confirm it. I¡¯m assuming he will contact a staff member from Xu Corps. As the meeting ended, I noticed these few people were on their phones. I suspect that one of them were notifying him about what had happened."

    "Send some men to watch over these few people. I¡¯m sure you will discover something."

    When dealing with serious business, Xu Qingyan actually had the aura of a domineering CEO and she did things quickly and efficiently.

    "Thank you Miss Xu for your cooperation. You¡¯ve helped us a lot," the police said thankfully.

    "Now that the serious stuff is out of the way, let¡¯s talk personal. Why did you guys hide such a big incident from me, the daughter of Xu Zhenqing? Even though we are on bad terms, I am still the person that understands him the most. Didn¡¯t you guys ever think of asking me for help?"

    As they took on the me, the police subconsciously looked towards Tang Jingxuan.

    "We were merely doing what was asked of us...Who would have thought that Miss Xu is such a heroine," the policeughed. "OK, let¡¯s end things here. We will stay in touch."

    After speaking, the police left the office. Xu Qingyan then turned to Tang Jingxuan and crossed her arms as she looked at him, "In your eyes, am I so weak that I can only ever be the victim?"

    "Well...you didn¡¯t fight back against Ye Lan in the past..."

    "But, it doesn¡¯t mean that I couldn¡¯t," Xu Qingyan rubbed her neck awkwardly after being cut by Tang Jingxuan¡¯s straightforwardness. "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital. Can¡¯t you just stay still?"

    "After seeing Chairwoman Xu¡¯s capability, I will no longer need to run around," Tang Jingxuan chuckled. "Get back to work. I can return to the hospital on my own."

    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do as I say." After speaking, Xu Qingyan helped Tang Jingxuan downstairs and out of the building. But, as she looked down at Tang Jingxuan¡¯s stomach and noticed the blood-stained bandage, she was determined to do something.

    After Tang Jingxuan fell asleep, Xu Qingyan asked her secretary to arrange for her to get a tattoo.

    That¡¯s right, a tattoo!

    She wanted to experience how it felt to be stabbed repeatedly in the stomach.

    "Miss Xu, what type of tattoo would you like to get?" the cool-looking tattoo artist asked.

    Xu Qingyan sat down on the sofa and began thinking about Tang Jingxuan¡¯s handsome face. He was both silly and heartwarming. Even though he had suffered so much pain, he was still willing to sacrifice himself and still had the courage to love. So, Xu Qingyan immediately responded, "I want a tattoo of a dog..."

    "Does Miss Xu have any special expectations for this dog?" the tattoo artist continued to ask.

    "Can you implement the word ¡¯Xuan¡¯ into the design?"

    In this lifetime, she had already decided that Tang Jingxuan was hers. So, it wouldn¡¯t be going overboard to tattoo his name, right?

    The tattoo artist was a little surprised. He then looked at her and smiled, "Of course I can."

    But...he wondered if the person with the name ¡¯Xuan¡¯ would be happy to see this dog!

    "Then, let¡¯s go ahead and get it tattooed."

    After saying this, Xu Qingyan felt her head heat up. When she finally calmed down and thought carefully about what she was doing, she wondered if Tang Jingxuan wouldugh at her for tattooing his name on her body. But, since she had already decided that she was going to follow Tang Jingxuan for the rest of his life, there was nothing else to hesitate about. What she had decided on, she was never going to regret.

    Xu Qingyan had always been such a sensitive person.

    Because she had suffered too much in the past, she especially cherished moments when others treated her well.

    As long as someone was willing to do something for her, she would be willing to go to the depths of hell for them, not to mention, Tang Jingxuan had received such a serious injury because of her.

    "Miss Xu, I will now sterilize the area."

    As she listened to the tattoo artist¡¯s voice, Xu Qingyan pulled out her phone and gave Song Yanshu a phone call, "You were wrong. I¡¯m not the same as you. The only reason I was so slow to respond was because I didn¡¯t realize how good Jingxuan was to me. It ispletely different to the ungratefulness that you have shown."

    "Really?"

    "From now on, he is mine," Xu Qingyan bravely staked her im. "I will take good care of him. You no longer have any business with him, Song Yanshu."

    "Could you please keep your distance from him. Next time I see you appear in front of him again, I won¡¯t be ying nice."

    On the other end of the phone, Song Yanshu remained silent. In reality, she had appeared at the hospital today because she wanted Xu Qingyan to know what Tang Jingxuan had done for her. If Xu Qingyan knew how to cherish him, then...she could truly let go.

    Well and truly!

    "I¡¯m currently having some wine. Care to join me?" Song Yanshu was trying to drown away her sorrows. "To be honest, Xu Qingyan, I am actually very envious of you. By the way, don¡¯t you mind that we had a one night stand?"

    "Of course I mind!" Xu Qingyan replied, "But, a hero does not ask about another¡¯s past. It is all history."

    "Let¡¯s hope you can do as you say. Otherwise, I will do whatever I can to steal him back," Song Yanshu warned before she hung up the phone.

    No, to be exact, she threw the phone on the floor!

    She originally still had a slight sliver of hope. She was hopeful that Xu Qingyan would be the same as her and would disappoint Tang Jingxuan. But...

    All she could do now was wait and see how much Xu Qingyan would be able to offer.

    But, now that she had let go, would Tangning also let her go?

    In reality, a part of the reason why she had given up on Tang Jingxuan was because she was afraid of Tangning...

 Chapter 595: Save The Child!

    Chapter 595: Save The Child£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Over the next few days, the headlines of the entertainment news was overrun by the video of Tangning¡¯s performance at the Fei Tian Awards. At the same time, old news about Tangning resurfaced and created hype all over again.

    However, for the 6-month-pregnant Tangning, apart from the response she provided on the night of the Fei Tian Awards, she once again disappeared from the limelight...

    But...she wasn¡¯t simply focusing on taking care of her pregnancy, she was also focused on monitoring a particr person...

    This person was Tang Xuan.

    Tang Xuan continued to do her own thing, going around scamming people with her counterfeit notes. Whenever she was discovered, she would use her pregnancy as an excuse to avoid responsibilty. Of course, this only worked because she had yet toe across someone as shameless and despicable as she was...

    The people sent by Lu Che to keep an eye on Tang Xuan never disobeyed their orders. But, seeing Tang Xuan in this state, made it hard for them not to feel a sense of ridicule.

    "If the Madam hadn¡¯t asked us to keep her safe for a few more days, I would have already made a move on her."

    "I know, right? She spends all day scamming people, regardless of whether they are young or old, without trying to gain a bit of good karma for her child."

    Everytime Tang Xuan scammed people, these two men would pick up after her and help herpensate her victims. But, this time...

    ...Tang Xuan wasn¡¯t so lucky.

    She ended up going to a supermarket and the supermarket¡¯s boss happened to also be a pregnant woman. In fact, she was already 9 months pregnant.

    As young people weren¡¯t easy to trick, Tang Xuan quickly handed over the money and left with her items. While the woman was upied, she increased her walking speed.

    The pregnantdy was curious why Tang Xuan was in such a rush. As she looked down at the notes in her hands, she realized they were fake. So, she immediately chased after her, "Hey,e back! Your money is fake, stay where you are..."

    Tang Xuan was stopped by the neighbouring stores, so the pregnantdy quickly caught up and grabbed onto her sleeves, "The money you gave me is fake!"

    "You¡¯re lying! I obviously gave you real money," Tang Xuan refuted, "I know you are all teaming up to get money out of me, but I don¡¯t have any."

    After a long period of practice, Tang Xuan¡¯s acting flowed out of her naturally.

    "I have surveince cameras in the supermarket. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane check the footage with me!" the pregnantdy said as she pointed to the store. "If it was coins, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered; I¡¯m pregnant, i can¡¯t do much but ept the small loss. However, this amount is enough to pay for my hospital fees. I can¡¯t just let you get away with it."

    "Let go. Just because you have a weak body, that has nothing to do with me!" Tang Xuan forcefully pushed the pregnantdy away...

    The force she applied almost caused? the pregnantdy to slip and fall. Luckily, her husband caught her from behind and prevented a huge injury from happening.

    "It¡¯s bad enough that you are using counterfeit money. You are even trying to hurt my wife?" a strong and powerful man approached. He was dressed in professional sportswear, his arms and legs were long and his entire body was full of muscles.

    Tang Xuan was a little worried as she looked at this bulky man, "It wasn¡¯t me..."

    "Who are you trying to fool? It was obviously this woman," observers began to help by pointing to Tang Xuan.

    Tang Xuan had nowhere to retreat to as she became surrounded. So, she once again decided to use the child in her stomach as a shield, "What do you want to do? I am pregnant...you can¡¯t hit me."

    "My wife is also pregnant. Why didn¡¯t you think about that?" the man was angered by Tang Xuan, so he reached out his hand and grabbed onto her cor, "Rubbish like you should be cleaned up." After speaking, the man¡¯s? right arm casually swung to the side and Tang Xuan was thrown onto the ground. As a result, her stomach was also hurt in the process.

    "He hit a woman...this man hit a woman!" Tang Xuan immediately cried.

    This woman was once a socialite, yet here she was, thrown onto the streets of the suburbs, covered in an unbearable stench. It was hard not tough when seeing her like this.

    "You deserve it..."

    Tang Xuan did not notice any abnormalities at first, but eventually, someone pointed out the blood that was seeping out from under her body.

    "Look, it¡¯s blood!"

    "She wouldn¡¯t be having a miscarriage, would she?"

    "I didn¡¯t see a thing. Let¡¯s go."

    Even though there was a possibility that Tang Xuan was having a miscarriage, no one stepped forward to help her. The reason was simple: since she had already tried to scam someone once, who was to say that this wasn¡¯t also a scam. Who was going to show sympathy to a con artist?

    "Help me, help me!" Tang Xuan finally felt the unbearable pain.

    But, everyone had now left. In this urgent situation, not a single person stopped to help her.

    "It hurts..."

    Tang Xuan struggled on the floor in pain as her vision became blurry. However, not a single person paid attention to her. They simply felt that she deserved it. In fact, not a single phone call for the ambnce was even made.

    Tang Xuan began to lose consciousness. At this time, the two men that had been watching over her, finally ran over. One was on the phone, while the other carried her up in his arms.

    Realizing she had finally received help, Tang Xuan felt a sense of warmth as she slowly closed her eyes...

    But, was it really warmth that she was receiving?

    Tang Xuan would have never imagined the hell that was awaiting her.

    ...

    Outside the delivery room of the city hospital, Elder Tang had rushed over after receiving news of Tang Xuan and her child¡¯s injury.

    At this time, Tang Xuan had just finished her examinations and was being sent into the delivery room...

    Tang Xuany in bed. As she saw her grandfather appear, she stretched out her hand and grabbed onto him, "Grandfather, help me. I can¡¯t take this pain anymore."

    "Don¡¯t worry Xiao Xuan, the doctors will help you," Elder Tangforted. "This is my great grandchild. It will definitely be fine."

    Seeing Elder Tang, Tang Xuan felt like she had returned home...

    So, she rxed and closed her eyes.

    But, had she really returned home?

    Whilst in the delivery room, Tang Xuan was forced into earlybour due to the injury she had suffered. So, the delivery did not go so well. There were quite a few times when she was in so much pain that she almost fainted.

    After 3 whole hours, the baby did not show any signs that it was going toe out. Finally, the doctor had to step out and speak to Elder Tang, "In her current state, we cannot perform a caesarian section on the mother. We can only keep trying with a normal delivery. But, we need the family members to sign some papers. In extreme conditions, we need to know whether you want us to save the mother or the child...¡¯

    Hearing this, Elder Tang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. A momentter, he blurted out one simple word...

    The doctor was surprised, but he did not say a word. He simply returned to the delivery room with the signed papers.

    Child!

    Elder Tang¡¯s response was to save the child...

 Chapter 596: Even

    Chapter 596: Even

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The doctors found Elder Tang¡¯s decision quite strange. It was rare to see a grandfather treat their own granddaughter so ruthlessly.

    But, this was the family¡¯s decision, so the doctors weren¡¯t held ountable. All they had to do was try their best at saving both Tang Xuan and her child.

    Plus, they couldn¡¯t imagine how bad the rtionship between the two would be for the grandfather to make such a decision.

    Because, they had no idea how hateful Tang Xuan was!

    ...

    After another half hour of anxious waiting, Xia Yuling arrived from Tang Corps to check on Tang Xuan¡¯s situation, "She still hasn¡¯te out?"

    Elder Tang sat in quiet thought. After quite some time, he finally nodded his head, "Yes, and there¡¯s a possibility she may nevere out..."

    "Father..." Xia Yuling looked at Elder Tang questioningly. She refused to believe that Elder Tang could truly be this heartless.

    "One may have the chance to avoid natural disasters?, but, they cannot escape from their sins."

    As Elder Tang finished speaking, the door to the operating theater opened and the doctor walked out, "That was a close call, but don¡¯t worry, both mother and child are safe! However, since the child is only 7 months old, it will need to remain in the incubator. After the nurses are done, you can visit it in the NICU."

    "Thank you!"

    "The mother is quite weak, she will need some time to recover. The nurses will take her to the hospital room."

    After hearing this, Elder Tang had no response. To be exact, he was forcing himself not to care about the sinister woman.

    "Father, do you want go see Tang Xuan?"

    "No need. Xiao Ning will be here soon. I¡¯m going to go check on my great grandchild."

    Elder Tang had no intention of giving Tang Xuan any chances, because she was too evil and had too much history to prove it.

    Xia Yuling nodded her head. Since Tangning was on her way, then that must mean she was going to deal with Tang Xuan very soon. So, Xia Yuling did not visit the hospital room either. She simply followed behind Elder Tang. Since the child was an offspring of the Tang Family, she was going to treat it well, but she wasn¡¯t going to give it the chance toe in contact with Tang Xuan ever again.

    ...

    After giving birth, Tang Xuan fell asleep from exhaustion. By the time she opened her eyes again, two hours had already passed. But, the first person she saw wasn¡¯t a doctor or a nurse. Nor was it Elder Tang. It was a figure standing beside the window.

    It was none other than Tangning!

    As soon as she saw Tangning, Tang Xuan wanted to speak, but her throat was so dry that not a sound came out.

    "You..."

    "You¡¯re finally awake," Tangningmented, "You gave birth to a little boy. His condition isn¡¯t great, so he is currently being kept in an incubator."

    Tang Xuan red at Tangning with hatred. With all her strength, she tried to sit up straight, but the pain that came from her lower body forced her back down.

    "Tangning, stop putting on an act. Why are you here?"

    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing special, I¡¯m just here to chase up some old debts. By the way, grandfather has already organized for the child to transfer hospitals."

    "What do you mean?" Tang Xuan asked anxiously.

    "What I mean is, grandfather has already taken your child away. Don¡¯t dream about ever seeing it again in this lifetime," Tangning said quietly. "To be honest, I don¡¯t really have any special ¡¯gift¡¯ to give you. I could only return what you tried to do to me...So, from now on, you won¡¯t be having any more children..."

    Tang Xuan froze. After a few moments, she finally realized what Tangning was trying to say.

    "You...you removed..."

    "That¡¯s right. Since you wanted so badly to remove someone else¡¯s uterus, I thought you¡¯d want to experience it for yourself," Tangning replied.

    Tang Xuan struggled to sit up, but at this time, the nurse knocked on the door and entered. She then passed all the hospital bills to Tangning, "Mrs Mo, these are the fees for Miss Tang¡¯s delivery, please..."

    Tangning lowered her head and looked at the thick stack of papers. She thenughed, "I¡¯m not the one that gave birth."

    The nurse paused for a moment, not quite sure what Tangning meant.

    "Ask her for the money..." Tangning pointed her chin, gesturing to the nurse that she was speaking to the wrong person.

    Tang Xuan¡¯s expression changed as she clenched her fists. After quite some time, she finally told the nurse, "I have no money."

    "This..."

    "I have no money. I ampletely broke," Tang Xuan emphasized. She then said to Tangning with tears in her eyes, "Must you push me into a dead end like this?"

    Seeing the situation wasn¡¯t great, the nurse turned to leave, "I¡¯ll let you two talk it out first."

    "There¡¯s nothing to talk about. Get the money from her..."

    Tang Xuan hated being humiliated in front of Tangning, so she threw away her nkets and forced herself up, "Forget it, I¡¯ll leave the hospital right now if you want me to."

    The nurse looked at Tangning awkwardly. At this moment, Tang Xuan fell out of bed and the nurse quickly turned to help her up, "Hurry, get up. I won¡¯t rush you for the money."

    Tang Xuany on the floor as she looked at Tangning andughed in ridicule.

    "Are you happy now?"

    "Happy? You conspired with the doctor to get my uterus removed, then you sold information to Ye Lan which almost caused the death of both my child and I. Do you think this is enough to make me happy?" Tangning asked coldly.

    The nurse sighed. This information was all over the news; everyone already knew it was true.

    So, she knew it wasn¡¯t right for her to feel sympathy for Tang Xuan.

    "Perhaps, you can work at the hospital to pay off your debt. The position of cleaner would be well-suited for you."

    "Tang Xuan, you are no longer a true woman. From now on, it is impossible for you to find happiness. So, we are now even..."

    Even?

    Tang Xuanughed loudly as shey on the floor, "You¡¯ve won everything and I am left with nothing. How is that even?"

    "The winner takes all. From now on, you will simply witness how I continue to advance forward and reach the pinnacle of the entertainment industry!"

    After speaking, Tangning gently rubbed her stomach tofort her child. She then turned and walked out coldly from the room without showing the slightest bit of sympathy for Tang Xuan - because the worst was yet toe.

    The nurse didn¡¯t know what to do about Tang Xuan, so she had no choice but to take the documents into the doctor¡¯s office. At this time, the doctor in charge of Tang Xuan¡¯s delivery, entered the room to check on her condition.

    "Miss Tang, it¡¯s best that you focus on taking care of yourself. By the way, there¡¯s something I think I should tell you..."

    "At one point during yourplex delivery, I asked your grandfather whether I should prioritize on saving you or your child," the doctor analyzed the expression on Tang Xuan¡¯s face and continued, "His response was quite surprising. Can you guess what he said?"

 Chapter 597: Effective

    Chapter 597: Effective

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Grandfather. Yes, I still have my grandfather!" Tang Xuan seemed to have discovered herst saving grace as her face lit up with hope, "Grandfather won¡¯t sit idly by. I need to go look for grandfather."

    "Miss Tang, please calm down," the doctor said as he held onto her shoulder, "Don¡¯t be silly. Your grandfather doesn¡¯t care about you."

    "Nonsense."

    "Did you know? Halfway through your tough delivery, I stepped out to get your grandfather to sign a consent form. Do you know what he told me?"

    "I asked him, in an extreme case, if I could only save either you or your child, who would he choose to save..."

    "As a result..."

    "What was the result?" Tang Xuan asked "What did he say?"

    "He said to save the child!" the doctor replied. "Your grandfather doesn¡¯t care if you¡¯re dead or alive. He just wants the child. Otherwise, why would he take the child away as soon as you gave birth withouting to check on you even once?"

    Save the child!

    Tang Xuan no longer heard anything else. At this moment, the only word that rung in her head was ¡¯save the child¡¯. "This can¡¯t be possible. Grandfather couldn¡¯t have said that. No way!"

    "All the nurses heard it."

    "He is my grandfather. How could he treat his granddaughter like that? Doesn¡¯t he care about my life and death?" Tang Xuan gripped onto the nkets as she began to lose control of her emotions, "I am his granddaughter, his blood-rted granddaughter...how could he hope for me to die?"

    The doctor supported Tang Xuan by the shoulders, "I was also surprised by his decision. He is your actual grandfather, yet he didn¡¯t care about you whatsoever. He asked for us to do all we could to save the child in your stomach. As for you, he was indifferent."

    Tang Xuan did not suspect anything unusual. After listening to the doctor¡¯s words, she directly threw the ss sitting on

    her bedside table onto the floor, "You all want me to die! You just want me to die!"

    Seeing Tang Xuan lose control of her emotions, the doctorughed in ridicule. After adjusting his white coat, he turned and left. However, 5 minutester, a tall and skinny nurse directly walked into the room with two security guards.

    "Miss Tang, please pay your hospital fees, otherwise, things will be very difficult for us."

    "I told you already, I have no money. None!" Tang Xuan yelled angrily. "If you want money so badly, why don¡¯t you go rob a bank?"

    "If that¡¯s? the case, we have no choice but to apply force." After speaking, the nurse gestured to the security guards behind her. They quickly restrained her arms and dragged her out of the room, "If Miss Tang has no money, then please rest at home."

    Tang Xuan had just finished giving birth, so, as she was dragged out of the room, she naturally had no strength, "Isn¡¯t the hospital afraid of being struck by lightning for doing something like this?"

    "Sorry Miss Tang, we are simply following the rules. Plus, if we were to talk about being struck by lightning, you would definitely be the first..."

    Actually, the revenge that was happening on her was clear. They weren¡¯t Tangning¡¯s methods, but Mo Ting¡¯s.

    It was simple and effective.

    The most despairing thing was, as soon as they kicked Tang Xuan out, they immediately moved another patient into her room like she never existed.

    Tang Xuany on the floor. Struggling, she slowly stood up with the support of the wall. But, after a few steps, she fell back down.

    She had long lost everything...and this time, she waspletely defeated.

    Especially when she thought about the words that Elder Tang had said.

    Save the child...

    "Hey, isn¡¯t that the Tang Corps heiress? Wasn¡¯t she living a shy life before? How did she end up in this ditch?"

    "What other reason could there be? It must be because she has no morals and has done too many bad things. I heard she gave birth to a son. I wonder what her son would think of his mother."

    "You probably don¡¯t know, but the Tang Family has no intention of letting here in contact with her child."

    "Apparently, she doesn¡¯t even have money to pay the hospital and the Tang Family are ignoring her. This is definitely karma."

    The nurses behind the service desk were gossiping about Tang Xuan out of boredom. But, just as they turned around and noticed that Tang Xuan was behind them, they quickly cleared their throats in awkwardness. Especially when they saw the hatred in her eyes, they quickly grabbed onto the patient reports in their hands and scurried away.

    Tang Xuan had nowhere to go and had just given birth. All she could do was endure the pain and walk out of the hospital barefooted...

    At this time, an elegant woman in a blue coat entered the walk-in clinic. As she watched Tang Xuan walk out the front door, she quickly grabbed onto a nurse and pointed out, "That patient isn¡¯t wearing any shoes..."

    The nurse looked at Tang Xuan and replied, "Madam, she deserves it. It¡¯s best you stay out of it. Even her family are ignoring her."

    "Why? Regardless of the reason, we can¡¯t just let her walk out on the street like this..." After speaking, the kind-hearted old woman chased after Tang Xuan and handed her some money from her wallet, "Child, take this money, go buy yourself some shoes before you leave."

    Tang Xuan looked at the woman and found that she looked quite familiar. But, she couldn¡¯t quite figure out where she had seen her before.

    Faced with the measly amount offered by the woman, Tang Xuan shook her head, "No need..."

    "Life is bound to encounter despair, but you shouldn¡¯t give up on yourself!"

    Tang Xuan brushed away the woman¡¯s hand again and increased her walking speed as she held in her pain. At this time, she noticed a car turning the corner, without hesitation, she jumped in front of it.

    If she was to die, she was going to force Tangning to take on the me of forcing her own sister to death. If she was going to die, she was going to find a scapegoat!

    Everyone was shocked, especially the old woman that had just offered her help. Witnessing Tang Xuan being knocked off her feet, she quickly covered her mouth in surprise.

    "Oh God..."

    The hospital had no choice but to carry Tang Xuan back in. But the doctors didn¡¯t know whether to use expensive resources on her or not.

    At this time, the old woman from earlier stepped forward and yelled at the doctors, "The main priority right now is to save a life. I¡¯ll pay for this woman¡¯s hospital fees."

    Because the old woman still had other business to deal with, she paid for the bills and directly left. But, just as she walked past a newspaper stand, she noticed the photo of the woman she had just seen at the hospital as well as the image of another woman.

    Tangning!

    After seeing the news, she finally understood what was going on, "So, they are sisters."

    Realizing this, the old woman¡¯s expression darkened...

    She then pulled out her phone and gave her husband a phone call, "How many days until you arrive in Beijing?"

    "I will be there as soon as I deal with the business I have at hand!" the man replied.

    "There¡¯s something I want to ask you. Is Mo Ting¡¯s wife called Tangning?"

    "Of course. If you¡¯re in Beijing, you should already know. She¡¯s very famous!"

 Chapter 598: You Are My Life!

    Chapter 598: You Are My Life£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "She is indeed famous!" the old woman looked slightly unhappy. "I went to visit the hospital today to see the professor. But, halfway there, I came across something unimaginable. Old Mo, I can¡¯t wait anymore, I need to see Tangning."

    "I knew you couldn¡¯t wait to see you daughter-inw."

    "I¡¯m going to hang up first. I¡¯m going to give Mo Ting a phone call," Mother Mo hung up the phone and called Mo Ting. She felt that she didn¡¯t have much expectations for her daughter-inw, but she at least hoped that she wasn¡¯t the type of person to ignore family. But, seeing the way that Tangning treated Tang Xuan, she assumed with the way that she treated her own sister that she wouldn¡¯t know how to treat other people around her.

    So, Mother Mo¡¯s first impression of Tangning wasn¡¯t very good.

    Mother Mo¡¯s real name was Hua Wenfeng and she was a biological engineer. She spent most of the year with Father Mo in an overseasb. The two of them didn¡¯t really like that Mo Ting had followed in Elder Mo¡¯s footsteps and be the so-called Big Boss of the Entertainment Industry. So, all things rted to the entertainment industry was both familiar yet hated by them.

    Before, when Mo Ting refused to get married, the two of them did not pressure him because of work and decided to hand the matter over to Elder Mo.

    So, after they found out that Mo Ting had gotten married, they were naturally happy. After all, as his parents, they were well aware of Mo Ting¡¯s personality and knew he wasn¡¯t one that could be forced into doing something he didn¡¯t want to do.

    However...

    ...after rushing back to Beijing just before her daughter-inw was to give birth, Mother Mo never expected that she¡¯d run into Tang Xuan on her first day back!

    "Son, I¡¯m back. I am at the hospital right now. Send someone to get me."

    "OK," Mo Ting replied calmly.

    He then stood up from his office chair and said to Lu Che, "If there¡¯s something urgent in the afternoon, speak to Fang Yu."

    "Yes, President!"

    Afterwards, Mo Ting directly drove home. As he entered the living room, he saw Tangning reading through some scripts?, so he walked over and sat down beside her, "Ning...go get changed. Let¡¯s go pick up your mother-inw together."

    "Huh?" Tangning froze, unsure of what Mo Ting meant.

    "My mother has returned from overseas," Mo Ting replied gently, "But, don¡¯t worry, just be yourself. I¡¯ll be here to help you."

    Tangning understood Mo Ting well, so she giggled, "Your mother is my mother. I will respect her."

    "No one is as important as you," Mo Ting dered after he heard Tangning¡¯s words.

    Tangning nodded. From Mo Ting¡¯s expression, she was prepared to ept that Mo Ting¡¯s mother may not be someone that was easy to deal with.

    But, she was well aware that Mo Ting was on her side and this was never going to change.

    Afterwards, the couple arrived at the hospital where Hua Wenfeng was located. But, at first sight, Hua Wenfeng did not feel that Tangning looked like a cruel and evil person; she appeared quiet and sincere.

    It was hard to imagine how she had gone from an outdated model to where she was today.

    Did she really go against the people beside her?

    "Mother..." Mo Ting officially introduced Tangning to Hua Wenfeng, "This is my wife, Tangning."

    "I know. Hello, Xiao Ning," Hua Wenfeng followed usual etiquette and reached out her hand to shake Tangning¡¯s hand. As she looked at Tangning¡¯s protruding belly, she temporarily put away the suspicion she had towards her, "Has your pregnancy been difficult?"

    "With Mo Ting around, it hasn¡¯t been too bad."

    "That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s get in the car then," Hua Wenfeng understood that the couple¡¯s rtionship was special. Even if she wanted to better understand Tangning, she couldn¡¯t do it by hurting her son and daughter-inw. So, she simply helped Tangning into the car. But, as soon as they boarded the car, Hua Wenfeng jumped straight to the point.

    "I read in the newspaper that your sister is also staying in this hospital and she got into an ident today. Would you like to visit her?"

    Tangning was surprised by this question because she could roughly guess that Hua Wenfeng may have already seen something and had made her own assumptions.

    "Your grandchild and daughter-inw almost died twice in her hands. There¡¯s no need to visit her," Mo Ting¡¯s voice was cold and firm, rejecting his mother¡¯s suggestion in a simple and straightforward way.

    "Let¡¯s go then," Hua Wenfeng did not mind Mo Ting¡¯s attitude.

    However, the trio had nomon topics of conversation for the rest of the car ride. All Tangning could conclude was that Mo Ting and Hua Wenfeng were 70% simr. From the looks of it, Hua Wenfeng must have had a lot of pursuers when she was young.

    Even at this age, she had a beautiful goose egg shaped face, not many wrinkles and her taste in clothing was elegant. So, both Mo Ting and Mother Tang possessed a dignified presence that made them seem beyond reach.

    Most importantly, Mother Mo was even more solemn than Mo Ting!

    It didn¡¯t take long before the trio arrived home. As soon as they entered the living room, Mother Mo pulled Tangning aside and started interrogating her. Seeing scripts lying on the coffee table, she asked, "Are you still nning to act?"

    "Yes, I quite like it," Tangning nodded her head.

    Hua Wenfeng did not say anything as she maintained a smile on her face. Tangning realized, since Hua Wenfeng gave birth to a son that was so smart and capable, she was bound to be quite intelligent herself. This was disyed in the way that Hua Wenfeng was able to control her emotions wlessly. It seemed, Tangning may have met a worthy opponent.

    "When is the baby due?"

    "Around May," Tangning replied.

    "Great. This will be the Mo Family¡¯s first grandchild."

    Tangning was good at observing people and reading them. Although Hua Wenfeng did not show any signs of displeasure, Tangning could tell that Hua Wenfeng¡¯s words didn¡¯te straight from her heart.

    "I won¡¯t nag you about what to watch out for during your pregnancy, I¡¯m sure you already know. But, towards thest trimester, there are somemon illnesses that may ur. You need to be cautious of them."

    "Thank you, mom."

    Like this, the two women appeared to be getting along as they chatted into the night. However, as shey in bed to go to sleep, Tangning turned to Mo Ting and said, "Although your mother treats me really well and is very polite to me...I feel like she has a lot of questions that she wants to ask me."

    "Uh huh," Mo Ting nodded, "My mother is indeed difficult to deal with."

    If Tangning could tell, then how could Mo Ting not be able to tell?

    "But Tangning...I don¡¯t need you to be particrly respectful to anyone. Although she is my mother, you are still you, you don¡¯t need topromise because of her."

    "You will always have me here to back you up."

    "What if I was to ask you, if both your mother and I fell into the ocean..."

    "I would save you!" Mo Ting replied without hesitation, "Because she is my father¡¯s responsibility. Whereas my mission is to take care of you for the rest of your life."

    "What if others say you¡¯re unfilial?"

    "I¡¯d rather be called unfilial, than to lose you," Mo Ting¡¯s voice resounded firmly beside Tangning¡¯s ear, "You are my life!"

 Chapter 599: Battle Between The Experts

    Chapter 599: Battle Between The Experts

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was night time. The news of Tang Xuan trying tomit suicide, naturally attracted the attention of the media.

    The public felt that the Tang Family had indeed been ruthless. Not only did they take away her child, they didn¡¯t care about Tang Xuan¡¯s life and death at all. In the eyes of the average person, rich families were always filled with internal battles, and the Tang Family was the leading example...

    As a result, Tang Xuan easily attracted the attention of the public¡¯s remaining ounce of sympathy.

    "Tang Xuan is indeed staying at out hospital, but she has no means of paying for her hospital fees, so the hospital is put in a difficult position."

    "Tang Xuan had a difficult delivery, but I heard that the child was immediately taken away by the Tang Family as soon as it was born with no intention of letting her see it. I think Tang Xuan brought this upon herself."

    "Tang Xuan¡¯s car ident happened right here. At that time, everyone was shocked. Her condition is currently stable, but it¡¯s hard to say if she will remain this way."

    "At the time of the ident, her entire body was covered in blood. The sight made one¡¯s hairs stand on end."

    "Although they are very unlucky to have given birth to someone like Tang Xuan, the Tang Family have gone too far. She is, after all, a part of their bloodline. The Tang Family are big and sessful, yet they wouldn¡¯t even leave her a bit of money for her hospital fees. I think that¡¯s a bit inhumane."

    Faced with the informedizens and the attacks of the media, Tangning simply ignored them. After all, she was pregnant, and this was her usual way of responding anyway. But...

    ...what did Hua Wenfeng think after seeing the news?

    Tangning decided that she should speak to Hua Wenfeng as soon as possible. So, the next day, Tangning woke up nice and early. As she went downstairs, she noticed Hua Wenfeng preparing breakfast.

    "Xiao Ning, you¡¯re awake."

    "Mom..."

    "Come, sit down. A pregnant woman shouldn¡¯t stand for too long," Hua Wenfeng pulled Tangning over to sit down.

    Tangning thought that this meant that Hua Wenfeng didn¡¯t mind what was going on. After all, Mo Ting had been in the entertainment industry for long enough. But, as soon as the two women sat down, Hua Wenfeng snuck a nce at Tangning and ced her hands on the table, "I¡¯ve seen the news already. What do you n to do about Tang Xuan?"

    "I..."

    "Grandfather is dealing with this issue. Mom, you shouldn¡¯t be asking Ning," Mo Ting walked out of the study room and approached the two women, "Plus, this is the Tang Family¡¯s business."

    "Since that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t ask," Hua Wenfeng smiled at the couple before she started eating her breakfast.

    Tangning could tell that Hua Wenfeng was being polite and did not intimidate her with a show of power. But, Tangning was prepared to ept that Hua Wenfeng may not have truly started yet.

    "Fine, I won¡¯t say too much. I will simply remind you that we need to take note of Tangning¡¯s reputation."

    "I know, mom."

    In other words, Hua Wenfeng was telling Tangning to be merciful towards Tang Xuan and not to push her over the edge.

    This would be a good reflection of how forgiving she could be.

    But, in Tangning¡¯s heart, forgiving Tang Xuan was something left for the Gods to do; she could never do it. Plus, she had never been apletely kind person; she had steered herself clear of that path from the start.

    Hua Wenfeng thought that Tangning had agreed to her request, so her expression softened. She even refilled Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s tes with food, making the breakfast quite harmonious and warm.

    However, after breakfast, Tangning headed into her bedroom and gave Xia Yuling a phone call, "Mom, do something about PR. Don¡¯t let Tang Xuan effect our daily lives again."

    "This morning, quite a few reporters blocked our front door. It took your grandfather and I a bit of time to get rid of them," Xia Yuling exined calmly.

    "Mo Ting¡¯s mother just returned to Beijing and she happened toe across Tang Xuan¡¯s incident..."

    "..." Xia Yuling remained silent for few seconds before she replied, "Then, let¡¯s get this sorted as soon as possible in case your inws develop a bad impression of you."

    "I¡¯m afraid the impression has already been created," Tangning replied quietly. "Mom, you can discuss with grandfather about what to do. You don¡¯t need topromise with Tang Xuan."

    "Do you think my hatred for her is small? Xiao Ning, don¡¯t worry, the Tang Family isn¡¯t your average family, we can handle our own matters well. There¡¯s no need for others to give their opinion. Since your mother-inw is back, you should respect her and show your understanding towards her."

    "Yes mom, I know."

    Xia Yuling knew that Tangning knew what to do, so she naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about her. But, when it came to Tang Xuan¡¯s incident...

    ...it was time for her to do a bit of cleaning up.

    ...

    As a result, Xia Yuling no longer avoided the paparazzi waiting downstairs. She directly approached them and epted their interview.

    "As a famous perfume empire, Tang Corps has always been dedicated to serving themunity. But, regarding the incident with Tang Xuan, this is our own private matter and has nothing to do with outsiders. All you see is her pitiful mask, but you have never seen the times we have cried tears of disappointment for her. So please don¡¯t use your subjective opinions to judge the character and motive of my family and I."

    "In regards to Tang Xuan, I would like to make a few statements: firstly, Tang Xuan conspired with the hospital to remove Tangning¡¯s uterus; secondly, while I was overseas on a business trip, she found people to kidnap me and tried to ckmail the family; thirdly, Tang Xuan sold information of Tangning¡¯s pregnancy to those that opposed her, causing both her and her child to almost die. If you are not a part of the Tang Family, you will never be able to understand the pain that these incidences have caused."

    "So, please don¡¯t put yourself up on a moral pedestal and judge us..."

    "We have already shown enough mercy by not turning her over to the authorities!"

    "As family, my father, the chairman of Tang Corps, once held his granddaughter in high esteem. But, what broke this old man¡¯s heart to this extent? I don¡¯t think we need to think too deep into it."

    "Finally, this is thest time that Tang Corps will give an exnation regarding Tang Xuan. Tang Corps has long broken all ties from Tang Xuan, so, whatever decision she makes, has no rtion to Tang Corps whatsoever."

    "I would like to ask everyone to look into their hearts. If you were toe across a family member that hadmitted as many crimes as Tang Xuan, would you be so forgiving as to ept her back into the family?"

    "If you can¡¯t do it, then please shut your mouth."

    Xia Yuling¡¯s voice was neither weak nor overbearing; it was calm and honest.

    Because every single one of Tang Xuan¡¯s crimes could be clearly presented on a tter.

    Afterwards, Xia Yuling bowed to the media and re-entered the building of Tang Corps, with no intention to ever discuss Tang Xuan again.

    She already spoke from her heart.

    "I honestly think that Tang Xuan ended up like this because of her own doing. Not too long ago, there were rumors that she was going around with counterfeit notes and scamming old people. I don¡¯t think she even tried to redeem herself with the Tang Family. She¡¯s merely trying to fool all of us..."

    "My friend works for Tang Corps. Topete for inheritance, I heard that Tang Xuan used all kinds of dirty methods. I think Tang Corps took away her child because they are afraid that she would lead it down the wrong path."

 Chapter 600: Do You Think My Hatred For Her Is Smallï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 600: Do You Think My Hatred For Her Is Small£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Tang Xuan tried to remove Tangning¡¯s uterus and even sold information about her to others. How does she deserve to be a mother? Mothers would never be able to do something as disgusting as this."

    "You guys may feel pity for Tang Xuan right now. But, I can bet, if the Tang Family hadn¡¯t taken away her child, she would have used it as leverage to threaten the Tang¡¯s."

    "I really don¡¯t know how, at this point, there could still be anyone that feels sympathy for her. Entertainment gossip is just to kill time. After you¡¯ve taken a look at it, then move on. Why bother attacking Tang Corps and Tangning?"

    Xia Yuling¡¯s standpoint was firm. She clearly expressed to everyone that Tang Corps did not owe Tang Xuan anything and they no longer had anything to do with her.

    With the addition of Hai Rui¡¯s power, Tang Xuan¡¯s incident was automatically suppressed so that it could no longer linger around to waste everyone¡¯s time and energy.

    As a result, Tang Xuan injured herself for nothing.

    In this world, not a simple person felt sympathy for her any more. She hadpletely be ¡¯The boy who cried wolf¡¯.

    Inside the hospital room, Tang Xuan had just awoken.

    She froze as she watched the entertainment news. At this time, the nurse lowered her head and said to her, "The driver that hit you has already paid for your hospital fees this time. As for the money you owed previously - based on morals - the hospital willplete your treatment without pursuing you for it. But, afterwards, we hope that Miss Tang can leave immediately."

    Their so-called morals was merely fear that Tang Xuan would cause an even bigger problem.

    The amount of paparazzi that surrounded them everyday, had already interfered with the order of the hospital.

    In reality, the hospital hade to thispromise because they had previously received donations from Tang Corps. To stabilize Tang Xuan, this was the decision that the hospital board finally came to. Even though, up until thest votes were cast, the hospital staff did not want to ept this result.

    Because, they obviously knew what type of person she was, yet they had to treat her well with good food, drink and shelter. This was like staring at a pile of sh*t, yet eating it even though one knew what it was.

    If she had been a good person, they would have been more than willing.

    But, for a person to be capable of receiving hate from the entire nation, regardless of their age and gender, they would have to be extremely skilled. Yet, Tang Xuan obviously achieved it.

    Meanwhile, lying in bed, Tang Xuan¡¯s mind waspletely nk. After quite some time, she finally asked, "Why didn¡¯t the driver just kill me?"

    "Give the driver a break. He is innocent. He is a young entrepreneur that just started up his business. By running out like that, you caused him to hand over the only bit of cash that he had."

    "Tang Xuan, you aren¡¯t the only person in this world. Don¡¯t think of yourself so highly; the world doesn¡¯t revolve around you."

    "The difference between you and Tangning has nothing to do with appearance nor other factors. The difference is simply your heart."

    "And one more thing that I almost forgot to tell you. Your left leg may be slightly crippled from now on."

    After speaking, the nurse looked at Tang Xuan helplessly before she turned and left the room.

    Crippled!

    Tang Xuan suddenly burst out into tears andughter. It seemed, everytime she thought of a way to go against Tangning, Tangning would end up better off while she would be even more pitiful.

    "I give up. I can¡¯tpete with her anymore..."

    "But, is there anyone that could help me?"

    The answer was, of course, no!

    ...

    Because of their background with Tang Xuan, Tang Corps sessfully freed themselves from the incident and wasn¡¯t implicated. On top of that, Xia Yuling clearly showed that she was firm on her decision to never forgive someone that had tried to hurt her family.

    Tangning did not involve herself in this incident at all, she merely stayed at home and focused on her pregnancy. Of course, she wasn¡¯t sure whether Hua Wenfeng would be pleased by this result.

    At this moment, the two women were sitting in the living room watching the news. Seeing Xia Yuling appear on the screen, Hua Wenfeng turned to Tangning and asked, "Xiao Ning, when can I meet your mother?"

    "Oh, mom...I¡¯m sorry, I should have made arrangements earlier. I have been too inconsiderate," Tangning replied in a humble manner.

    When one couldn¡¯t read the other person, the best option was to retreat.

    By always admitting to be the one in the wrong, the other party¡¯s anger could be reduced by at least half.

    "I will make a phone call to arrange it right now..."

    "No rush," Hua Wenfeng put down the remote in her hand and walked over to Tangning, "Is your mother currently in charge at Tang Corps?"

    "Yes. I am currently pregnant, so there are a lot of things that are inconvenient for me to handle."

    "That¡¯s true. We can talk about it again after you give birth," Hua Wenfeng smiled.

    From the sounds of it, Tangning gathered that Hua Wenfeng wanted her to return to Tang Corps and take over.

    This made Tangning feel slightly ufortable. Although Hua Wenfeng did not directly cast judgment on her and Mo Ting¡¯s life, she hinted it in her words.

    "By the way, I¡¯ve arranged to have dinner with the professor from the biological research institute. He used to be Mo Ting¡¯s doctor and took care of him for many years. Will you have time tomorrow to apany me?"

    Tangning nodded her head to the invitation without hesitation, "Of course I do, mom."

    "Great."

    During the battle of two wless people, the victor could not be determined on the surface. Because neither party made any mistakes for the other totch onto.

    Tangning could open her heart to Mo Ting, but...

    ...she couldn¡¯t say a word of how she really felt in front of Hua Wenfeng.

    Since ancient times, the study of the rtionship between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw, had always been difficult. Even for her, there was no exception.

    Not long after, Mo Ting arrived home. Seeing the expressions on Tangning and Hua Wenfeng¡¯s face, he could roughly guess what had happened.

    So, he directly sat down beside Tangning and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. He then said to Hua Wenfeng, "Mom...since you¡¯re back, there are some things I need to rify with you."

    "I do not want to be a part of some rich-family drama."

    "If there¡¯s something you want to say, then say it. Stop giving off a weird vibe and stop hinting things in front of Tangning. This is not how we act in this household."

    "The woman that I, Mo Ting, have married, is not to be scolded or made to suffer in any way. If you need more servants, I can hire as many as you want. But, I will not allow you to hurt Tangning."

    "I don¡¯t expect that you will definitely ept Ning..."

    "But, please don¡¯t interfere in the way that we live our lives."

    "You once said that you¡¯d pretend that you had never given birth to me. In that case, please pretend you don¡¯t have this daughter-inw either."

    It was originally expected that after hearing these words, Hua Wenfeng would be angered. But, she continued to smile, "Son, I gave birth to you, so, I of course understand you."

    "I am not the way you think I am!"

 Chapter 601: Whats Wrong With Being An Actressï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 601: What¡¯s Wrong With Being An Actress£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s gentleness made all the words that Mo Ting wanted to say, cling to the back of his throat.

    "I just said it casually. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t say it again," Hua Wenfeng retreated. This move made Tangning realize how smart her mother-inw was. "After all, at this age, I can¡¯t and shouldn¡¯t try to control a young person¡¯s life. It¡¯s my fault, I overstepped my boundaries."

    Tangning did not say a word, she merely gave a slight smile, even though she hated the feeling of having to be careful, even at home.

    Mo Ting nced briefly at Hua Wenfeng without another word. He simply kept his arm around Tangning. After quite some time, he finally said, "Mom, I bought another building inside Hyatt Regency that is facing the water. I know that you and father have always liked it there, so I¡¯ve already instructed people to prepare it for you. You will be able to move over in three days. That way, you won¡¯t have to put up with staying in a small guest room."

    The meaning behind Mo Ting¡¯s words were clear...

    He wanted Hua Wenfeng to stop interfering with his and Tangning¡¯s life.

    "Fine, I understand that young people live life at their own pace. Since your father will be back soon, I¡¯ll move in first and won¡¯t return overseas for now."

    Hua Wenfeng did not disy any signs of anger. It was almost like she was talking about something that waspletely normal.

    Tangning was quite impressed by this. Perhaps, when it came to hiding one¡¯s true feelings, Tangning felt that she should hand the position of first ce to Hua Wenfeng.

    Tangning did not like nor dislike Hua Wenfeng. As long as Hua Wenfeng did not go overboard, she was going to maintain her respect for her. However, up until this point, she had yet to see Hua Wenfeng attempt to talk to her heart-to-heart. But of course, she didn¡¯t have high hopes that a mother-inw would be able to bare her soul to a daughter-inw that she had only just met.

    "Mom is all alone and has nothing prepared. It will definitely be hard for her to settle in. Why don¡¯t we wait until father arrives before she moves over?" Tangning suggested softly.

    What had she not experienced before?

    Would she actually be afraid of working on her rtionship with her mother-inw?

    Above all, she had yet to see Hua Wenfeng disy any signs of viciousness. All she saw, was her concern for them; even though, her concern had overstepped her boundaries. Plus, every rtionship required time to develop. The only person that had ever clicked with her immediately...was Mo Ting!

    "Xiao Ning, focus on taking care of yourself. I will take things as theye," Hua Wenfeng maintained the manners and warmth that an elder should have.

    So, Tangning could only nod her head in agreement.

    ...

    Late into the night, as the coupley in bed, Tangning leaned on top of Mo Ting¡¯s chest, "Hubby..."

    "Still awake?" Mo Ting slightly turned his body and wrapped Tangning tightly in his embrace, "Do you want to ask about mom?"

    "I can¡¯t quite feel that she has opened her heart to me yet."

    Everyone knew that Tangning was very observant. As soon as someone came into her sight or experienced something little, she would be able to see through them immediately, even though she never exposed them.

    But, when it came to Hua Wenfeng...

    ...she couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking at all.

    "It¡¯s my fault...I previously notified her of our marriage, but I never told her any other details."

    "It¡¯s not like you to keep secrets."

    "At that time, she didn¡¯t ask any questions, so I didn¡¯t expect her attitude towards you to be so uncertain," Mo Ting exined gently. "I know you don¡¯t like it when things are uncertain, so I¡¯ve decided to simplify it for you. After mom moves out, I will remove all the guest rooms and leave only our bedroom and our child¡¯s bedroom."

    "You can¡¯t me her for how she¡¯s been acting. After all, as soon as she returned to Beijing, she was met with Tang Xuan¡¯s suicide attempt. It¡¯s no suprise that she has misunderstood me. So, give me some time to grow closer to her," Tangning said as she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s chest. "How long has it been since youst saw your mother?"

    "Thest time we met was roughly 4 years ago."

    "In that case, she may not only be unfamiliar with me, but she may also be unfamiliar with you. She must not know that my Mo Ting has be so powerful. So, I think it¡¯s more important than anything to make her understand us."

    "As long as she epts someone, she will treat them wholeheartedly," Mo Ting was certain about this.

    After all, she was his mother. She couldn¡¯t possibly be a cruel and evil person.

    She couldn¡¯t be!

    "Uh huh," Tangning mumbled before she nodded off to sleep.

    As a result, 10am the next morning, as Hua Wenfeng prepared to leave the house with her handbag in hand, she noticed Tangning sitting on the sofa dressed formally. As she was to meet an elder, Tangning was dressed in good taste.

    "You..."

    "I¡¯ve been waiting for mom," Tangning exined gently.

    "Let¡¯s go then," seeing Tangning in a peaceful state, she walked over and helped her up. The two women left together and quickly arrived at the hospital entrance. The hospital was none other than the hospital that Tang Xuan was staying at.

    Just looking at the entrance to the hospital made Hua Wenfeng remember the scene of Tang Xuan being hit by a car. So a cold chill swept through her body.

    This...was the simplest and most direct reason for why she refused to ept Tangning. Of course, she didn¡¯t directly make things difficult for Tangning like outsiders would. But, she wouldn¡¯t feel right to immediately ept her.

    "Mom, I know you came across news about the Tang Family as soon as you returned to Beijing and watched Tang Xuan get into an ident with your own eyes."

    Because of their identity, the two women did not directly walk into the hospital. They instead waited inside the car. While they sat in the car, Hua Wenfeng did not expect Tangning to be so direct.

    "I also admit that I spared no effort in dealing with Tang Xuan, because I honestly hate her. I tolerated her for over 20 years, but all I received was pain and suffering. Most importantly, she tried to hurt mine and Mo Ting¡¯s child. I can never forgive her."

    "I don¡¯t expect you to understand me, but I at least hope for fairness. A person that is standing and smiling, may not be free from pain."

    "Yang Xi was the actual person that almost hurt my child and I, but I let her go. However, when ites? to Tang Xuan, I can¡¯t do it..."

    Hua Wenfeng did not expect these words from Tangning. After a long moment of silence, so long that Tangning thought Hua Wenfeng wasn¡¯t going to respond, she suddenly said, "I¡¯m afraid, if you could treat your own sister so ruthlessly, how would you treat everyone else? And how would you treat Mo Ting¡¯s family members?"

    "Mom, with time, you will be able to truly see a person¡¯s heart."

    "Actually, I knew that you were a model, but I didn¡¯t know when you had changed to be an actress," Hua Wenfeng exined.

    "What¡¯s wrong with being an actress?" Tangning immediatelytched onto the keyword: actress!

    Mo Ting was the King of Entertainment and Elder Mo was a famous actor, yet, she never saw her have much of a reaction towards them.

 Chapter 602: You Dont Like Meï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 602: You Don¡¯t Like Me£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Originally...being an actress isn¡¯t a problem," Hua Wenfeng said in an experienced tone, "But, I don¡¯t like actors/actresses."

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s words were much too straightforward and firm. It was almost like she was telling Tangning that she would never ept her.

    If she had spoken to a different woman, they may have either tried to charm her with their words, or directly thrown open the doors and left, expressing their displeasure. But, when applied on Tangning, these words did not trigger much of a response.

    After quite some time, Tangning finally said, "To be honest, I don¡¯t really like doctors and people involved in biotechnology."

    Hua Wenfeng never expected that Tangning would directly throw her words back at her. In fact, her words were even stronger and more powerful.

    It was almost like Tangning was saying, "If you don¡¯t like me, that¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t have to like you either!"

    "After all, a simple surgical knife is enough to make someone incapable of giving birth," Tangning referred to the scheming that Tang Xuan once did to her.

    "Not all doctors are like that."

    "The same logic applies to actors," Tangningughed.

    Hua Wenfeng realized that talking to Tangning wasn¡¯t very beneficial for her, but she was not angered. Although she felt a little ufortable, it wasn¡¯t unbearable.

    "Have you always been this sharp-tongued around Mo Ting?" Hua Wenfeng asked as she turned to look at Tangning.

    "He doesn¡¯t like it when I get bullied. Sometimes, he would even act like a teacher and tell me that no matter who I¡¯m faced with, as long as they initiate an attack, I should strike back with hundreds and thousands of times the force," Tangning¡¯s eyes darkened as her voice strengthened.

    Tangning had approached Hua Wenfeng with the intention to try and undo any misunderstandings.

    But, Hua Wenfeng did not appear to have any intention of epting her.

    It wasn¡¯t actually something worth feeling upset over. After all, everyone had their own choices. Plus, if she was in Hua Wenfeng¡¯s position and her daughter-inw did something that she disliked, even if she wasn¡¯t to interfere, she would also find it hard to ept.

    So, shepletely understood how Hua Wenfeng felt.

    "Over the years, Xiao Ting has continued to expand the business that I detest," Hua Wenfeng subconsciously sighed.

    After so many years, she had already gotten used to the existence of Hai Rui.

    But...her only son ended up marrying an actress...

    "To be fair, Xiao Ning, I¡¯m not targeting you specifically. I¡¯m sure you are very capable, otherwise you would not even exist in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. But, I personally witnessed Tang Xuan being hit by a car. Her blood almost sttered on my body. So, I can¡¯t help wondering, if a person can already put their life on the line, why can¡¯t they be forgiven?"

    "Everyone knows that you are a ruthless person; those that have offended you, did not have a good ending. So, it¡¯s clear to see that you aren¡¯t very forgiving."

    "Last night, I spent the entire night looking at news about you. You¡¯ve taken a lot of attention away from Mo Ting, haven¡¯t you?"

    "At the beginning, I did have a little hope in you, but...you do not have any of the qualities that I want from a daughter-inw. So, it¡¯s best if we stop making things difficult for each other. Although you are married to Mo Ting and are about to have a child, I am still entitled to my own opinion, even if I can¡¯t reject you."

    "So, the way we are now, will remain the same in the future. If we can simply put up with each other on the surface, then that is enough..."

    "As for the baby. After you give birth, I¡¯m sure you will return to filming. In that case, I can take care of it for you, so you can focus on your career."

    Was that the conclusion of their conversation?

    Tangning looked at Hua Wenfeng from behind. The difference between liking and disliking a person was simple. If a person was on a different wavelength, then there was no point forcing oneself to get along with them.

    "Mo Ting and I have no intention of handing our child to someone else!"

    In other words, she was telling Hua Wenfeng, when others weren¡¯t around, there was no point pretending to be polite.

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s lips curved up slightly with a sense of ridicule. This was perhaps the only time that she had seen Tangning show any emotions.

    "In a moment, when we see the professor, watch what you say."

    "As you wish."

    Tangning looked outside the window. If the two of them could remain polite to each other, that would be the best. As long as no one got hurt, it didn¡¯t have much of an impact on her. But, if Hua Wenfeng got any ideas...

    A momentter, a short, skinny, white-robed doctor approached their car. He knocked on the window and after it wound down, he said to Hua Wenfeng, "Madam Mo, the professor would like to invite you inside."

    "Let¡¯s go," Hua Wenfeng said in a demanding tone as she looked at Tangning.

    Tangning remained calm the entire time. She did not feel panicked by the bad rtionship that she had with her mother-inw.

    This was because, her principles would never change.

    She always treated people the way that they treated her...

    ...

    Regarding the invite by Hua Wenfeng to see the professor, Tangning had a feeling that her mother-inw had ulterior motives.

    After entering the hospital via the staff entrance, Tangning and Hua Wenfeng stepped into a fairly old office. Sitting inside was a white-haired old man.

    From the looks of it, he was in his 70¡¯s. And he reacted to Hua Wenfeng in a very loving manner.

    "Wenfeng..."

    "Professor," Hua Wenfeng immediately approached the old man and shook his hand, "I just returned from overseas and decided to bring my daughter-inw to see you. Mo Ting received quite a lot of care from you in the past, yet, after he got married, he hasn¡¯t visited you once. I¡¯ve specificallye to provide my apology."

    The old man looked at Tangning and nodded his head, "Only you would be so thoughtful. Thank you."

    The office was covered in the strong stench of medicine, which made Tangning slightly nauseous. Hua Wenfeng and the professor noticed this, so Hua Wenfeng immediately suggested, "Step outside to get some fresh air."

    Tangning nodded her head. After excusing herself, she turned around and exited the office. She then headed to the bathroom. However, while she was still in the cubicle, she heard some chatter just outside.

    "Hey, let me tell you, just a moment ago I overheard the professor talking to a woman. It seems, she wants to ask him about the gender of an unborn baby. But, I couldn¡¯t see who the pregnant woman was."

    "The professor is indeed highly skilled in this aspect. If he says someone is having a boy, then they couldn¡¯t possibly have a girl."

    "However, the situation doesn¡¯t seem quite right. From my experience, it is normal for a mother to apany their pregnant daughter. And, if a husband chooses toe along, it is also normal. But, for a mother-inw to be present without the pregnant woman, something is definitely suspicious..."

    "Shhh...I wonder who the unfortunate woman would be."

    The voices of the two women weren¡¯t extremely loud. In fact, they were slightly drowned out by the noise of gushing watering from the taps. But, their every word clearly made it into Tangning¡¯s ears...

    Which other pregnant woman could they be taking about?

    Apart from her, who else could it be?

    Of course, she was yet to find out if knowing the gender of her child was a good thing or a bad thing...

    But, this kind of behavior, seemed to have touched her bottom line.

 Chapter 603: Everyone Knows That I Dote On My Wife

    Chapter 603: Everyone Knows That I Dote On My Wife

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    If someone made a move right in front of her eyes, she would deal with them directly. But, if someone attacked her in secret...

    ...she would naturally respond just as quietly.

    On the surface, Hua Wenfeng invited her here to see the professor. But, in reality, she actually wanted to know the gender of her baby. What exactly did Hua Wenfeng have nned?

    After a few moments of careful thought, Tangning still had no idea. All she could do was tolerate it for now as she returned to the professor¡¯s office.

    Seeing her return, Hua Wenfeng and the professor acted like normal as they continued to chat about their families; ready to make Tangning endure a long wait on the sofa.

    Seeing that the two had no intention to stop talking, Tangning sent Mo Ting a message, "Hubby..e pick me up. Give me an excuse to leave this ce."

    "I¡¯ll be there soon," Mo Ting quickly responded.

    Tangning smiled in secret as she sat to one side, flipping through some medical books like nothing had happened. After approximately 10 minutes, the two finally finished chatting and looked towards Tangning, "Xiao Ning is actually quite a good child."

    "When I first heard that Mo Ting had randomly picked someone to marry, I was worried that he had found someone who simply wanted benefits. I was especially worried that he had picked Miss Chi..." the professor adjusted the sses on his nose as he spoke with a slow, aged voice. "Luckily in the end..."

    "I hadn¡¯t heard from the rascal for a while. I almost thought that he had reconsidered his decision. But, who would have thought that he had actually married you in secret for so long."

    "Seeing that your rtionship is going so well, I feel quite relieved."

    "Thank you professor for your concern," Tangning smiled sincerely.

    "However..."

    "I never expected that you would be an actress. During this time, I had been worried that Wenfeng would be affected by this. From what I see today, my worries were correct," the old professor began to sound slightly disappointed. "So...Xiao Ning, can Grandfather Li make a request?"

    He waspletely unrted to her...

    What kind of request could this professor want from her?

    "Filial piety is a virtue to be held above all else. I believe that you are a kind-hearted child, so, could you promise me that you will never act again?" the old professor asked in seriousness.

    That¡¯s right...

    He was serious!

    Hua Wenfeng couldn¡¯t say it herself, so she got someone else to make things difficult for Tangning. If Tangning refused, she would appear disloyal and unfilial.

    "Could the professor please provide me with a reason? Is this rted to a painful past that mom might have? I hope the professor can enlighten me. After all, this is my career. I can¡¯t just give it up for no reason. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult for me to ept," Tangning directly pointed out the problem.

    She needed to know the reason. She needed to know what Hua Wenfeng¡¯s issue was.

    Otherwise, how could they expect her to give up just like that?

    Did they think of her as a puppet that could be easily controlled?

    "Can¡¯t you just agree?" the professor asked helplessly.

    Tangning smiled slightly and replied, "Even if the professor won¡¯t reveal anything, I can roughly guess what is happening. But you need to know, Mo Ting and I have our own lives and we deserve to be respected."

    In other words, she was rejecting him.

    "Haiz...I¡¯m simply trying to draw you both closer together."

    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for not knowing what¡¯s good for me," Tangning? apologized.

    The professor never expected that Tangning would directly reject him, so his attitude towards her worsened.

    "You should think it over..."

    "I find it quite ridiculous. I have been working legitimately, so why should I take your suggestion and give up on my career? If mom decides to say that she is feeling unwell tomorrow and that it¡¯s because my child is giving off an opposing energy to hers, does that mean I should get an abortion?"

    "Plus, mom, even though our opinions differ, I¡¯ve always felt that your manners still exist. I never thought that you¡¯d make things difficult for someone younger than you."

    "It¡¯s true that I¡¯m an actress, but that¡¯s my own business. Just because I married Mo Ting, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m obligated to listen to you. Do you listen to everything that grandfather says?"

    "Plus, if your suggestion was decent, we may have been able to consider it, but...I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯tply with such a ridiculous request."

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression changed. She never expected, in front of an elder, she¡¯d be taught a lesson by someone younger than her.

    The professor noticed the change in Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression, so...

    ...he quickly wrapped things up, "This has nothing to do with Wenfeng! It¡¯s this old man¡¯s fault for not minding his own business."

    "If you don¡¯t want to listen to my advice, then ignore it."

    "As a younger member of the family, you should be more considerate of your elders. How could you be so selfish?"

    "Plus, you were originally a model, not an actress. So, what¡¯s wrong with making a change to your career?"

    Hearing this, Tangning felt that the professor¡¯s reasoning was quite ridiculous. Just as she was about to respond, a low voice suddenly resounded from behind them, "It¡¯s my decision whether she is an actress or not. When have you guys ever had any say in it?"

    "If you have simr issues like this in the future, you can directly speak to me, because I am her manager. More importantly, not only will she remain as an actress, I will make sure that she wins an award for Best Actress."

    "If Grandfather Li has so much spare time, he should spend more time caring for his own children and grandchildren. I heard that your son got into a fight a couple of days ago and is still being detained, so let¡¯s not trouble you with the Mo Family¡¯s affairs."

    The old man¡¯s face turned red and white in embarrassment. But, he had no way of refuting against Mo Ting¡¯s words. He could only glow red in anger as he looked away.

    "Xiao Ting...Grandfather Li merely said a few words. Have you forgotten how much the professor cared for you in the past?"

    "When I was sick, he treated me and I gave him money. It was his job to provide me with his service," Mo Ting directly entered the office and helped Tangning up from the sofa. "I will be taking Ning with me. Don¡¯t even dream of taking Tangning anywhere with you from now on."

    After speaking, the couple turned and left decisively. At this time, Professor Li asked, "Is this entertainer more important than your mother?"

    "After what she did today, what do you think?" Mo Ting did not turn around, but his voice had a sense of awkwardness.

    "Also, I forgot to tell you, Grandfather Li. If I organize for your son to remain detained for a few more days, you won¡¯t have any rejections, right?"

    The professor¡¯s expression changed.

    "I haven¡¯t even doted on my wife enough yet. How could I allow others to make her suffer?"

    "Since you don¡¯t know how to respect your elders, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!"

    "Everyone knows that I dote on my wife. I¡¯m not just messing around..."

    "Who gave you the courage to unt your seniority in front of me?"

    It was obvious that Mo Ting was holding back his anger at this moment.

    So, Tangning tugged on his shirt and said, "Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no point wasting your breath. It¡¯s not like I agreed to his request anyway."

 Chapter 604: Secure The Role

    Chapter 604: Secure The Role

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hua Wenfeng simply watched as Mo Ting and Tangning left. She did not look pleased; she had never expected that Mo Ting would dote on his wife to this extent.

    "Wenfeng, youring days don¡¯t look great," the old professor scoffed. He was too arrogant to take Mo Ting¡¯s words seriously, "If you don¡¯t teach them properly, this woman might end up destroying the Mo Family."

    Hua Wenfeng did not respond. Her eyes simply zed over with an icy coldness.

    ...

    On the way home, Mo Ting scanned Tangning up and down; he was afraid that she may have been injured in some way. He had been traumatized by all the previous times that Tangning had been schemed against.

    "I¡¯m fine," Tangning said as she held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand, "I¡¯m perfectly fine."

    "In future, if she invites you somewhere that you don¡¯t want to go, regardless of the circumstances, you can directly reject her," Mo Ting was obviously still upset by the way that the old professor had humiliated Tangning.

    Tangning nodded her head. However, she suddenly remembered the other issue at hand: Hua Wenfeng had tried to find out the gender of her baby. So, she quickly recalled the entire situation to Mo Ting.

    After Tangning was done, Mo Ting did not respond for quite some time. He simply ced his hand on top of Tangning¡¯s protruding belly, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the magical connection between him and his child.

    "Noted."

    What he meant by this simple word was that Tangning did not need to get involved, he was going to find a capable person to investigate this matter in detail.

    "No matter what she wants to do and what she ns to do, you don¡¯t need to be afraid..."

    "Have I ever been afraid?" Tangning¡¯s lips curved slightly as she leaned her head against Mo Ting¡¯s chest.

    Mo Ting lowered his head. Just as he was about to ce a kiss atop her ink-ck hair, Tangning¡¯s phone interrupted his intended action.

    As soon as she noticed that it was a phone call from Long Jie, Tangning immediately sat up and answered.

    It had been a long time since shest saw Long Jie, so she wondered how she was doing.

    "Tangning..." Long Jie was cheery as usual. However, she sounded slightly on guard, "Where are you right now? Is Boss there with you?"

    "Of course he is," Tangning nodded.

    "Great, then I¡¯ll just go ahead with what I want to say. It¡¯s like this, a famous French director is currently in Beijing auditioning for an oriental actress. It is for a drama that will be produced early next year. Plenty of famous actress are vying for the role. I asked the director¡¯s assistant if it¡¯s OK for you to audition even though you are pregnant and he said he doesn¡¯t mind; it ismon for foreign actresses to do that. So, do you want to give it a try? I was too afraid to ask Lu Che about it, so I directly came to you," Long Jie said quietly into the phone.

    "You must have heard how dramas with multiple seasons are in trend right now. So, the popr drama ¡¯The Headless Doctress¡¯ that everyone has been fighting for a role in, is currently preparing for its third season!"

    Tangning let out augh, "Are you that afraid of Lu Che?"

    "Lu Che doesn¡¯t want me to affect your pregnancy...but...I think I¡¯m actually your lucky charm. For example, a while ago, if you hadn¡¯te with me to do a medical exam, you wouldn¡¯t have known that you were pregnant. If you hadn¡¯t known, then you wouldn¡¯t have discovered Tang Xuan¡¯s scheme."

    Taking this into consideration, Long Jie was indeed lucky.

    "Let me think about it."

    "In that case, I¡¯ll first forward you an email with information regarding the drama, as well as a copy of the script."

    "OK," Tangning nodded with a smile.

    Seeing the look on Tangning¡¯s face, Mo Ting grabbed the phone from her hand and hugged her tightly, "What trouble is Long Jie causing this time?"

    "She has helped me obtain a big-name resource. Do you still remember the French drama ¡¯The Headless Doctress¡¯? The director is currently preparing for season three and he is looking for an oriental actress. So..."

    "So you want to give it a try?" Mo Ting raised his brows slightly. "It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t go, but we need to make sure that it will not affect your body. If you need to do any action scenes, then there is no way I will let you go."

    "I¡¯ll get Long Jie to forward you some information first. If you allow it, then I¡¯ll go to the audition."

    Audition...

    Because of her pregnancy, it had been a long time since she satisfied her craving to act. So, Mo Ting understood how she felt.

    "However, mom is not going to befortable with this?"

    "She was the one that made you feel ufortable first."

    Mo Ting¡¯s protectiveness was frightening, but Tangning wasn¡¯t going to back down either, "From now on, I will deal with matters like this on my own. I can¡¯t expect my husband to make an appearance every single time. Otherwise, people may misunderstand you."

    Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hand and gently ced a kiss on the back of it, "There are plenty of people that misunderstand me. But, all I need is for my wife to love me and I am satisfied."

    They both doted on each other equally...

    This was something that an average couple couldn¡¯t do, because most people were selfish.

    For the sake of one¡¯s pride, some people could give up on their lover; for the sake of their career, they could also give up on their lover. Some people were bound to find a plethora of excuses to do something that they knew they were bound to regret for the rest of their lives.

    ...

    Perhaps to create hype, the French director immediately leaked information about Tangning attending the auditions as soon as he found out the possibility.

    [Rumors abound: Tangning to attend auditions. Is she making aeback?]

    [Heavily pregnant, yet attending auditions: Netizens diss Tangning for being too reckless]

    ...

    At this moment, the Netizens were amidst heated discussions.

    "I just asked a friend for a copy of the drama. I would like to say that the brainless female zombie doctor is very simr to Tangning. They are both so cool."

    "Oh God, if we get to see Tangning with her hair curled, wearing a leather mini skirt and holding a gun, how cool would that be."

    "Tangning, hurry and audition! You need to secure the role!"

    Mo Ting had only just received Long Jie¡¯s email. Of course, there was nothing to worry about when it came to a big production like this. But...

    ...who could guarantee that Tangning was going to be 100% safe?

    Even though she already had insurance on her legs, it seemed, other parts of her body now needed it too.

    "President, my wife has caused you trouble. Initially, the Madam didn¡¯t need to know about this," Lu Che said apologetically as he looked at the frustrated expression on Mo Ting¡¯s face.

    "Since it was your wife, what else can I do?" Mo Ting put down the information in his hands and looked at Lu Che. "Go do some research into the director¡¯s character and habits. I¡¯m sure there will be quite a lot of people attending the auditions, so safety is the main priority."

    "I understand, President."

    "Why don¡¯t we have the date and time of the auditions yet?" Mo Ting flipped through the papers, but couldn¡¯t find this important piece of information.

    "Long Man is currently asking them for it. She will SMS Tangning about it soon," Lu Che quickly replied.

    "Let¡¯s just leave it at that then."

    "By the way President, I heard that your mother doesn¡¯t like actors."

    Hearing this, Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at Lu Che intimidatingly, warning him that matters like this had never been of his concern.

    Lu Che was only being nice, so he had no choice but to feel wronged as he left the office.

 Chapter 605: I Wont Allow It!

    Chapter 605: I Won¡¯t Allow It£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was only not long ago that Hua Wenfeng had announced that she didn¡¯t like actors/actresses, yet, rumors were spreading that Tangning was about to attend an audition. More importantly, she was auditioning with the child still in her stomach.

    So, it was impossible for Hua Wenfeng to maintain her previous kind manners. While Mo Ting wasn¡¯t around, she directly stormed upstairs and knocked on Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s bedroom door.

    "Mom..."

    Hua Wenfeng stood outside the door with her arms crossed as she showed the entertainment newspaper to Tangning, "What¡¯s this about an audition?"

    Tangning looked at the newspaper and gently nodded her head, "I am currently waiting for the date and time."

    "Are you crazy?" Hua Wenfeng said as she threw the newspaper at Tangning¡¯s feet. "Don¡¯t you know that you are almost 7 months pregnant? Why can¡¯t you just conscientiously stay at home and take care of your pregnancy?"

    "Mom, things aren¡¯t the way you think they are..."

    "Who are you calling mom?" Hua Wenfeng asked straightforwardly. "Although you are married to Mo Ting and your marriage is recognized by thew, I still have the right to reject you in my heart."

    "Then, there¡¯s nothing for me to say," Tangning¡¯s expression became icy cold as she responded.

    "Do you really like acting so much that you can¡¯t wait until your child is born before you go out and unt yourself?"

    Hearing these words, Tangning reminded herself that this was Mo Ting¡¯s mother and she should keep tolerating her. But, this was until Hua Wenfeng said, "I won¡¯t allow it!"

    "You¡¯re micro-managing too much," Tangning replied bluntly before closing the bedroom door.

    As a result, Tangning felt that she could no longer live under the same roof as Hua Wenfeng.

    She had to think of a wless solution.

    Afterwards, Tangning gave Tang Jingxuan a phone call, "Jingxuan, your sister is in a predicament. Can you do me a favor?"

    "Sis...my injuries haven¡¯t fully healed yet."

    "Great, you can take this opportunity to recover," Tangning replied.

    "Fine, tell me what I need to do." Tang Jingxuan¡¯s phone was currently set on hands-free because his hands were upied by a bowl of chicken soup from Xu Qingyan.

    Tangning exined what she needed from Tang Jingxuan. Hearing the amusing n Xu Qingyan immediately volunteered to join in, "I¡¯ll move over too..."

    "You?" Tang Jingxuan looked at her in doubt, "With what identity?"

    "Your wife," Xu Qingyan blurted out.

    Both parties froze as Tangningughed on the other end of the phone, "In that case, both of you can move over here together."

    Afterwards, Tangning gave Mo Ting a phone call. She did not exin the argument she had with Hua Wenfeng, she simply informed him that Tang Jingxuan would be moving in for a few days to help with his recovery and to keep herpany.

    Mo Ting could immediately tell that Tangning was nning something, so his lips curved up into a smile, "As long as you¡¯re happy."

    However, as soon they both put down their phones, Mo Ting¡¯s gaze became dark and cold. If Hua Wenfeng didn¡¯t do something too extreme, Tangning would not be thinking of a way to avoid her.

    However, Tangning did not exin a thing...

    To help things progress smoothly, Mo Ting directly headed to the hospital after work and brought Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan back to Hyatt Regency.

    Hua Wenfeng was the only one in the living room as she watched the trio walk in questioningly. However, Xu Qingyan directly walked over to her and said, "Is this Auntie Hua? You look elegant and appear to take good care of yourself...I heard you work with biotechnology. I highly worship you, do you ept apprentices?"

    Faced with Xu Qingyan¡¯s series of questions, Hua Wenfeng looked at her confusedly and awkwardly. After quite some time, Xu Qingyan finally introduced herself, "My name is Xu Qingyan and I am the chairwoman of Xu Corps. I am Tang Jingxuan¡¯s wife and I refer to Mo Ting as my brother-inw."

    Hua Wenfeng ced her confused gaze upon Mo Ting and saw him respond with a nod, "Jingxuan is injured and isn¡¯t well. He will be staying here for a few days."

    Hua Wenfeng appeared like she wanted to say something, but Xu Qingyan spoke up first, "Don¡¯t worry auntie, we won¡¯t overstay our wee. We have more than enough self-awareness. Otherwise, brother-inw will definitely kick us out."

    Actually, Xu Qingyan was ridiculing Hua Wenfeng when she mentioned ¡¯overstaying her wee¡¯.

    Of course, because of her dislike towards Tangning, Hua Wenfeng couldn¡¯t get herself to like anyone from the Tang Family either.

    "Doesn¡¯t the Tang Family have a house? What about the Xu Family, I¡¯m sure they have space for you to stay."

    "We are family, isn¡¯t it great to have a lively reunion? I heard that President Mo bought auntie a house in Hyatt Regency, but I don¡¯t see you moving out. It must be because you can¡¯t bear to part with President Mo and Tangning, as well as their soon-to-be-born baby."

    Hua Wenfeng was rendered speechless by Xu Qingyan. After taking a deep breath, she uncrossed her arms and walked off into her own room.

    Seeing this, Tang Jingxuan raised a thumb at Xu Qingyan, "You are amazing..."

    "I got it from Ye Lan."

    It seemed, all the years that Ye Lan spent in the Xu Household wasn¡¯tpletely of no benefit to Xu Qingyan. She at least learned a few useful tricks.

    "The two of you can sleep in the other guest room tonight," Mo Ting directly said to the couple.

    "Does President Mo only have one room left?" Although Xu Qingyan was certain of her rtionship with Tang Jingxuan, it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to progress so quickly.

    "So what if it¡¯s one room. In my current state, it¡¯s not like I can transform into a wolf. If you¡¯re so ufortable with it, you can ce a bowl of water between us," Tang Jingxuan looked at Xu Qingyan weakly.

    Xu Qingyan took a deep breath and waved her hands, "Forget it. Perhaps I¡¯ll be the one that takes advantage of you."

    "Do whatever you want, just don¡¯t disturb us upstairs and don¡¯t prevent Tangning from getting sleep..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, brother-inw," Tang Jingxuan promised in seriousness.

    "I never knew that President Mo would have a mother like this when he dotes on Tangning so much. Luckily, Ning Jie isn¡¯t the type of person that endures whatever is thrown at her. Otherwise, how tough would her days be?" Xu Qingyan said as she leaned into Tang Jingxuan¡¯s shoulder, "So, to achieve our motive as soon as possible, let¡¯s create a huge disturbance tonight."

    "How?"

    "Let¡¯s y ¡¯that¡¯ kind of clip..."

    Xu Qingyan¡¯s face turned slightly red as she made this suggestion. As a woman, she was obviously embarrassed. Especially since the clip would be ying while she shared a room with a man.

    "Oh, forget it...it¡¯s too awkward..."

    "No, I think it¡¯s a pretty good idea," Tang Jingxuan chuckled, "If we don¡¯t use special methods, how can we make a surprising victory?"

    "What if you get some weird ideas about me?" Xu Qingyan covered herself with her arms.

    "For some reason I feel like that¡¯s what you want."

    Xu Qingyan couldn¡¯t beat Tang Jingxuan when it came to teasing, so Xu Qingyan could only turn away and sneak a smile as her face turned red.

    ...

    Upstairs, as Tangning watched Mo Ting enter the bedroom, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are they here?"

    "As you expected, they helped you win the first battle," Mo Ting took off his jacket and sat down on the bed as he replied to Tangning.

    "Do you think I¡¯ve gone too far?"

 Chapter 606: Youre The One That Hasnt Kissed Before

    Chapter 606: You¡¯re The One That Hasn¡¯t Kissed Before

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What kind of disgusting words did she say to you earlier?" Mo Ting asked as he looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes.

    Tangning froze. She never expected that Mo Ting would directly interrogate her about it.

    "Words that couldn¡¯t hurt me..."

    "Whether they hurt or not is not for you to say, but for me to determine," Mo Ting said in a firm and domineering voice. "You are married to me, so it is my responsibilty to protect you. Even if she¡¯s my mom, it¡¯s not reason enough for you to get hurt. So, tell me what she said."

    After hearing this, Tangning brushed her hand across the back of Mo Ting¡¯s hand and smiled, "It¡¯s nothing major. It¡¯s just a few bad-sounding phrases."

    As Mo Ting listened to Tangning, his eyes darkened dramatically...

    ...

    That night.

    Tang Jingxuany in the unfamiliar bed as he watched Xu Qingyane out from the bathroom. It turned out, Xu Qingyan enjoyed wearing activewear before going to sleep. Although her body wasn¡¯t extremely great, she still exuded the unique essence of a woman, making Tang Jingxuan¡¯s heart jump and mind wander.

    "What are you looking at?" Xu Qingyan asked as she dried her hair with a towel.

    At this time, Tang Jingxuan did not avoid the question as he directly answered, "You look good!"

    "I have scars all over my body. What¡¯s so good about it?" Xu Qingyan tried to cover her scars.

    "The scars are a part of you."

    "Stop talking nonsense. We came here for an important mission," Xu Qingyan said before she moved away from the bed and walked over to the television. A momentter, scenes that made people blush started ying on the screen.

    Xu Qingyan¡¯s face turned red, but she had nowhere to hide, so the couple felt a little awkward.

    "Turn the volume up!"

    Tang Jingxuan reminded.

    Xu Qingyan obediently grabbed the remote control. Her flustered actions made it hard for Tang Jingxuan to hold back hisughter.

    As she was beingughed at, Xu Qingyan jumped back onto the bed in a defiant manner and stretched out her arm to hit Tang Jingxuan. But...Tang Jingxuan took advantage of the moment to wrap his arm around her neck and pull her face up against his so their lips could gently touch.

    Xu Qingyan opened her eyes wide. Originally, she wanted to retaliate, but Tang Jingxuan had her neck locked firmly in ce, not allowing her to move...

    Xu Qingyan straightened her body as she lost herself in nervousness. Meanwhile, the couple on the TV behind them was putting in all their effort to prove their charisma to each other.

    A momentter, Xu Qingyan finally rxed. Tang Jingxuan waited patiently for her to ept him before their lips finally felt the other¡¯s warmth. However, their stiff position was maintained for quite some time; innocent and pure like they were still students on the school grounds.

    After their kiss ended, Xu Qingyany on Tang Jingxuan¡¯s chest to catch her breath. At this time, Tang Jingxuan smiled, "Have you never kissed before?"

    "You¡¯re the one that hasn¡¯t kissed before," Xu Qingyan refuted impulsively.

    "Then why are you so scared? Huh? Don¡¯t avoid me from now on. Simply enjoy it, OK?" Tang Jingxuan said as he gently stroked Xu Qingyan¡¯s back. "It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get you into my arms, Qingyan. Even though I¡¯m not sure if you are only with me because of gratitude."

    "Let¡¯s just listen to the TV..."

    Xu Qingyan appeared tough on the outside, but in reality, she could count all the men that she had ever liked with two fingers.

    After speaking, Xu Qingyan once again increased the volume on the TV. This time, not only did the sound travel next door, it could obviously be heard throughout the entire building.

    Under these circumstances, the only person capable of pulling over the covers and purely chatting the night away, was Tang Jingxuan.

    ...

    Next door, Hua Wenfeng had always been a light sleeper. Hearing the couple¡¯s unrestrained behavior, she was fuming with rage. But, she couldn¡¯t possibly run over and knock on their door.

    So, Hua Wenfeng simply put up with it for an entire night, until the next morning, when Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan¡¯s room finally returned to its original peace and quiet.

    The couple woke up refreshed. But, when Xu Qingyan went to Hua Wenfeng¡¯s room to call her out for breakfast, she noticed that she looked slightly unwell, "Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? Why does your expression look so bad?"

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s head hurt just by looking at Xu Qingyan. So, she waved her hand to send her away.

    Xu Qingyan was persistent, so she continued to cling to Hua Wenfeng, "Auntie, I am waiting for you to get up so you can teach me how to study nature. After you¡¯re done sleeping, make sure you let me know. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the living room."

    Hua Wenfeng couldn¡¯t be bothered responding to Xu Qingyan. In fact, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to even lift a finger as she rolled over and fell back asleep.

    Xu Qingyan held in herughter as she retreated from Hua Wenfeng¡¯s room and returned to the dining table.

    "After what I said to her, I assume auntie won¡¯t be getting out of bed today."

    "You¡¯ve worked hard, Qingyan," Tangning said thankfully. "If you weren¡¯t here, I would have exhausted a lot of energy on my own."

    Tang Jingxuan was still recovering from his injury, so he was resting in bed. Meanwhile, Mo Ting had left for Hai Rui early in the morning. So, the only two people sitting at the dining table at this time was Xu Qingyan and Tangning.

    Hearing that Tangning had exhausted so much energy on her mother-inw, Xu Qingyan leaned forward on the table and asked, "Auntie Xia isn¡¯t this difficult to deal with, right?"

    "She¡¯s not as messy as this," Tangning replied as she drank some milk.

    "Actually, I really don¡¯t understand inws. Why must they interfere in the lives of their children? Not only this, why must they always have bad intentions? Hua Wenfeng appears to be the type of person that wants to spend her entire life with her son. Just because she doesn¡¯t like actors, why must she insist that you stop filming? Isn¡¯t she being too selfish?"

    Tangning did not respond. She simply kept her gaze on Xu Qingyan.

    "OK, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Regarding the French drama, are you really nning to attend the audition?" Xu Qingyan quickly changed the subject.

    Tangning still did not respond. She simply smiled as she took a bite of her sandwich.

    A lot of people were indeedpeting for this drama. After all, it was a big production with guaranteed ratings and aplete storyline. As long as the drama did not feature a bad actress, it would definitely be the hottest thing on TV without the need to do much else.

    Tangning had read through the script. However...

    ...she had already yed a simr role before. So, it was a pity, but this role wasn¡¯t very attractive for her...

    After breakfast, Xu Qingyan returned to Xu Corps. After all, she still had a lot of urgent matters to deal with. A whileter, Long Jie sent over the details of the audition time and date. But, Tangning was busy in the kitchen.

    At this time, Hua Wenfeng finally came out of her bedroom. Seeing Tangning¡¯s phone vibrating on the table, she picked it up in her hand...

    Tangning had not received the details of audition time and date yet...

 Chapter 607: I Can Only Have One Wife. Whereas, Mom, I Can Have None

    Chapter 607: I Can Only Have One Wife. Whereas, Mom, I Can Have None.

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    So, by the time that Tangning actually found out about the audition time and date, registration had already ended.

    "The registrations have closed already. Why didn¡¯t I see you respond?" Long Jie asked after not hearing anything from Tangning.

    "Closed?" Tangning questioned, "I didn¡¯t receive any notification from you about the time yet."

    "I sent you an SMS." Long Jie took a screenshot and sent it to Tangning. "I told you about it yesterday."

    At the time that Tangning received her phone call, Hua Wenfeng was reading a newspaper in the living room. Tangning suddenly realized that the entire incident may not be so simple...

    "Could it be because Boss doesn¡¯t agree to it? It¡¯s quite understandable. After all, your health is more important and you will have plenty of opportunities in the future."

    "I¡¯ll call you backter. I have something that I need to deal with," Tangning hung up the phone and returned to the sofa like nothing had happened. She then sat down and ced her phone on top of the coffee table.

    "Mom, did you not sleep wellst night? Why does your face look so pale?"

    After two nights of rough noises, it would be a surprise if she actually slept well.

    So she scoffed without making a response.

    Tangning also said nothing as she sneered. A momentter, she pulled out her phone, opened up a news article and sighed, "Mom, look at this story. A mother-inw secretly deleted information on her daughter-inw¡¯s phone and used her of having an affair. In the end, the daughter-inw took her mother-inw to court."

    "There¡¯s also this story. A mother-inw snuck a look at her daughter-inw¡¯s phone and stole the passwords saved on it. She then tried to steal $1 million from her daughter-inw¡¯s ounts, but ended up being arrested."

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression changed as she turned to look at Tangning, "What are you trying to say?"

    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong? I simply thought these stories were ridiculous, so I wanted to share them with you. After all, I know you are a person with strong principles," Tangning smiled.

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Hua Wenfeng understood the hidden meaning behind it, "Don¡¯t worry, I would never be able to do something like that."

    "Then...how did mom delete my SMS?" Tangning asked.

    Hearing this, Hua Wenfeng immediately stood up and roared, "Rubbish! How dare you nder me!"

    "I think we both know deep down whether I am ndering you or not," Tangning said coldly. "If you think I am the type of daughter-inw that meekly submits to your oppression, then you are wrong. I, Tangning, never follow the rules. Even when my own family members schemed against me behind my back, I turned on them regardless of who they were."

    "You¡¯re right, I am indeed ruthless. But, I¡¯m sure you know the reason for my ruthlessness."

    "If you disyed even the slightest characteristics of a respectable elder, I would have respected you and loved you. But, you did exactly the opposite."

    "Don¡¯t try to threaten me with Mo Ting, you stand no chance."

    "Are you that confident?" Hua Wenfeng gave a scornfulugh. "Other daughters-inw try their best to be filial on behalf of their husbands. You, on the other hand, you¡¯re going to tear the family apart sooner orter."

    "With my child and I, this family will not be torn apart. It¡¯s just you Madam Hua. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you: don¡¯t wait until you lose your son before you learn how to feel regret."

    "But, I don¡¯t think you should forget, one can only have one mother, whereas wives are aplenty. With Mo Ting¡¯s standard, do you think he wouldn¡¯t be able to find another woman?"

    Tangning couldn¡¯t understand why Hua Wenfeng¡¯s brain was filled with so many old-fashioned ideals; she obviously lived overseas for majority of the year.

    The two women ended up going their separate ways unhappily after a big argument. But, Tangning had forgotten that Tang Jingxuan was also in the house. In fact, he had heard the entire argument.

    "Sis..." Tang Jingxuan stood outside his bedroom door and looked at Tangning with a heartbroken expression.

    Tangning was once mentally tortured by Han Yufan, yet from now on, was she about to face this mother-inw for the rest of her life?

    "I¡¯m fine," Tangning replied calmly. "Don¡¯t worry about me..."

    "Tell brother-inw about it..."

    ...

    In the end, Tangning did not speak to Mo Ting about what happened. It wasn¡¯t because she pitied Hua Wenfeng, but because she didn¡¯t want Mo Ting to feel guilty and worried.

    Today...she had been too impulsive. She hadn¡¯t been patient enough.

    But, even though she didn¡¯t say anything to Mo Ting, it didn¡¯t mean that Tang Jingxuan wouldn¡¯t.

    As soon as Tangning returned to her room, Tang Jingxuan immediately made a phone call to Mo Ting.

    "Brother-inw..."

    "Huh?"

    "I just heard Sister Three and auntie having an argument. I never imagined that auntie¡¯s words would be so unsuited to her identity and that her actions would be so simr to Tang Xuan."

    "Exin what you mean," Mo Ting¡¯s gaze darkened.

    Tang Jingxuan originally called with the intention to expose Hua Wenfeng, so he immediately recalled the entire scene that had yed out in the living room, including everything that she had said.

    Mo Ting fell silent. He then asked in a dull voice, "How¡¯s your sister¡¯s mood right now?"

    "How good could it be?"

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply hung up the phone. But, at this moment, Lu Che could clearly sense the unapproachable coldness emanating from Mo Ting¡¯s body.

    7pm, Mo Ting returned home. Seeing Hua Wenfeng sitting in the living room sipping tea, he directly headed upstairs to Tangning, who was lying in bed, and gently said, "Ning..e out and eat something before you sleep."

    "OK," Tangning woke up drowsily and walked downstairs with Mo Ting¡¯s care.

    The couple sat down opposite Hua Wenfeng without a word. However, the look in Tangning and Hua Wenfeng¡¯s eyes were slightly awkward.

    "It¡¯s honestly difficult for me to imagine that you gave birth to me."

    After quite some time, Mo Ting finally spoke up. But, his first words were enough to send chills down Hua Wenfeng¡¯s spine.

    "It is also difficult for me to imagine that you are a well-educated senior researcher of biology."

    "Mom, you are wrong. For me, I can only have one wife. Whereas, mom, I can have none," Mo Ting said in a strong, deep voice as he wrapped his arm around Tangning¡¯s shoulder, emphasizing every single word. "If you insist on using your identity as my mother to bully Tangning, we can consider ending our rtionship as mother and son."

    "Mo Ting, how dare you speak to your mother like that!" Hua Wenfeng red at Mo Ting angrily.

    "What did you learn from your time overseas? Who taught you to treat your daughter-inw this way?"

    "Or could it be..."

    "...I have not truly understood you all these years?"

    Hua Wenfeng looked away scornfully.

    "Mom, I never thought you were the kind of person to bully your daughter-inw. You¡¯ve really opened my eyes. Of course, you must know that if you can¡¯t control Ning, then there is no way you will be able to control me. So, from now on, it¡¯s best if you never step foot in this household again."

    "Mo Ting, is this the way you treat your mother?"

    "Were you hoping that I¡¯d deal with you in a more presentable and smarter way?"

    But, this was the way that Mo Ting dealt with all his enemies!

 Chapter 608: Villain

    Chapter 608: Viin

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hua Wenfeng froze in ce, no longer opposing Mo Ting.

    She knew, at this moment, no matter what she was to say, it would only make Mo Ting and Tangning hate her even more.

    So, after ring into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes, Hua Wenfeng admitted defeat. Holding in her anger, she turned and retreated to her bedroom.

    "There are a lot of questions I have about mom," Tangning said as she slightly turned to look at Mo Ting. "Logically speaking, she is from the Bei Family, so why isn¡¯t her surname Bei? And, why does she hate actors so much?"

    "If she hates actors so much, then how does she tolerate Bei Chendong, grandfather and the entire Hai Rui?"

    Faced with Tangning¡¯s question, Mo Ting lowered his head and gently brushed the back of Tangning¡¯s hand, "I should have addressed these questions earlier, but there are some things that I haven¡¯t even rified for myself yet. So, give me some time."

    Although Tangning was a little confused by the meaning behind Mo Ting¡¯s words, they had been married for long enough for her to understand him. So, she nodded her head, "I trust you."

    Mo Ting reached his arm around Tangning¡¯s shoulder and gently caressed her. However, his gaze followed in the direction that Hua Wenfeng had left with an unfathomable darkness.

    "Even if she didn¡¯t do that and didn¡¯t delete the message on my phone, I may not have attended the auditions anyway."

    "But, the thing that I am most curious about is, how did she know the password on my phone?"

    "What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you," Mo Ting changed the subject at the right time and held onto Tangning¡¯s shoulder as he sat down. "Leave this matter with me. I¡¯ll arrange for Lu Che toe over tomorrow. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. No one will be able to insult you again."

    "By the way, I finally feel like you didn¡¯t dote on Tang Jingxuan for nothing."

    ...

    As for the French drama, after reading the script, Tangning and Mo Ting both felt that there was no point ying a simr character for the sake of poprity. After all, she already yed an introverted fighter in ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯. If she was to y a simr character again, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a challenge. So, naturally, the role wasn¡¯t very attractive to Tangning.

    Above all, the child in her stomach was almost 7 months old. It wasn¡¯t necessary for her to take the risk.

    However, while the public was still trying to guess if Tangning would turn up at the auditions, An Zihao turned up at Hyatt Regency to look for Tangning.

    Seeing An Zihao, Tangning let out augh, "You wouldn¡¯t be here unless you needed something. Speak, what do you want from me this time?"

    An Zihao was dressed in a light grey suit, looking like a business elite. In his hands was a thick stack of papers. After smiling back at Tangning, he ced a script in front of her, "Have a look and see if you are interested."

    Tangning lowered her head and noticed that the name on the script was ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯...

    "The lead female protagonist is a viin!"

    Hearing this, Tangning let out augh. He was indeed an ex-top-manager who understood what she liked and disliked. So, he knew that she didn¡¯t like typical things and liked to challenge the impossible.

    "Are you interested? This drama is produced by Ciwen Film and Television and directed by Chen Feng. He mentioned before that you¡¯d be his first consideration if hees across a good script. He has not gone back on his words."

    "But, my current situation..." Tangning did not think that she could currently participate in any filming projects.

    Even though she had gotten quite excited by the word, ¡¯viin¡¯.

    "Don¡¯t worry, the preparation time for this drama will take a while. As it is created by a national film and television agency, they are very detailed in all aspects. Even the maids in the pce require over half a year of training. So, you don¡¯t need to worry at all," An Zihao exined. "It¡¯s not easy toe across a character that you like, especially one that is in such a big production on such a big tform. I assume you won¡¯t be rejecting this opportunity, right?"

    Tangning put away the script and nodded her head, "How do you expect me to pay you back for such a big gift?"

    "Just keep it in mind. I¡¯m sure you will find a chance."

    Actually, the drama had a lot of dangerous scenes, including jumping into a deepke and swimming through icy water. Other actresses weren¡¯t likely to risk their lives in such a way. But, when it came to Tangning, An Zihao had no doubt that she would be willing to put in more effort than an average person for the sake of the film. This was a dazzling characteristic of hers that could not be copied.

    "OK, now that we¡¯ve finished talking about business, let¡¯s talk about something personal. Isn¡¯t it time to start dating? After all, so many years have already passed since Yun Xin¡¯s incident, isn¡¯t it time for you to let go?"

    "You used to be a manager and now you¡¯re a director. Have you met any women that are a little special?"

    "Nothing special. Not everyone in this industry is like you," An Zihao chuckled. "However, a few days ago, I did meet an interesting person."

    Having said that, An Zihao¡¯s mind drifted off into the memory of a few days ago. That day, he had visited the building of Ciwen Film and Television where he came across a huge group of extras in one of the studios.

    Actually, the job of an extra should not be underestimated. They could simply die in a film or be a bystander and they¡¯d be paid. For actors that weren¡¯t too ambitious, this was already enough for food and clothing.

    On that day, he spotted a delicately pretty but cool girl amongst the crowd of extras. She was waiting in line, but she was also helping some people fix their dislocated joints for some extra money.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t all that unusual. However, the thing that amused An Zihao was the fact that this girl was actually quite agile and started off as a stunt double, yet she went to be an extra instead. She would often hit others until their joints dislocated and then she¡¯d make them pay her to get it fixed.

    Her personality...

    ...was quite interesting.

    Of course, this was something that An Zihao had figured out after multiple observations.

    So, he wondered if he could perhaps find a role for her in ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯.

    An Zihao decided to do just that. After telling Chen Feng about his idea, the old man simply told him to fetch her. Unfortunately, the woman that was still around the studio a few days ago, had now disappeared. After asking around, he found out that she had returned to being a stunt double and had taken on a huge drama where she¡¯d be the stand-in for an important character.

    He had been a step behind and could only ept it.

    However, An Zihao must not have known at that time that he and this woman would end up entangled for the rest of their lives.

    ...

    That afternoon, Lu Che arrived at Hyatt Regency as instructed. His mission was to ¡¯help¡¯ Hua Wenfeng leave.

    Although Hua Wenfeng felt oppressed, Mo Ting had already made himself clear. If she did not follow suit, the conflict in the household would only increase.

    And at this moment, she wasn¡¯t in a suitable position to face Mo Ting head-on.

    "Tell Tangning, even though I¡¯ve left this house, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t still have my eyes on her."

    Lu Che could neitherugh nor cry as he helped Hua Wenfeng close the car door. Deep down, he was thinking, not only did Tangning have no intention to go to the audition, even if she did, no one could tell her otherwise. All that mattered was whether Mo Ting agreed

    But, the rare andmendable thing was, Tangning always knew her limits.

 Chapter 609: I Dont Need Your Life

    Chapter 609: I Don¡¯t Need Your Life

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting found out through Lu Che that Tangning had been invited to partake in ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. Of course, as soon as he looked at the script...

    ...no...to be exact, as soon as he saw the name of the drama, he already knew that Tangning would like it.

    Especially since the story was so well written and the production was on such arge scale. Most importantly, this drama was to be released by a national film and television agency.

    To Tangning, this was a great form of acknowledgment. Even someone like Lin Sheng had never received an opportunity like this.

    "¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯...is quite interesting," Mo Ting flipped through the script and saw a brief introduction for Tangning¡¯s character. She was a true viin; so evil that it made people gnash their teeth at the sight of her.

    Of course, with such a strong backing, the cast of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ would definitely consist of arge number of actors. Just concubines alone, consisted of a dozen or so people. So, the harem in the drama was indeedplex.

    "President, I¡¯ve already helped auntie settle in well," Lu Che reported after returning to the office.

    "Have a look at this script," Mo Ting ced the script for ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ in front of Lu Che.

    "This is a great script. Does the president want to..."

    "A big production like this is bound to have a huge cast. If Tangning enters a cast like this, even if she has three assistants by her side, I won¡¯t be able to rx," Mo Ting said calmly. "Let¡¯s make arrangements as soon as possible so we can be ready for any circumstance."

    After all...

    ...Tangning had already met too many enemies in the past and suffered too much scheming. To receive such a great role only after one year of acting, it was hard to guarantee that no one would be envious and cause trouble.

    "I understand, President."

    "One more thing, I need you to visit an overseas research facility."

    Lu Che froze after hearing this. After a few minutes, he realized it must have something to do with Hua Wenfeng.

    "What type of information would the President like me to find out?"

    "Get someone to investigate if my mother has undergone any traumatic incidences over thest few years."

    Mo Ting did not exin everything in detail, but Lu Che understood Mo Ting¡¯s motive. To put it simply, Mo Ting felt that Hua Wenfeng¡¯s attitude was slightly suspicious.

    "I understand. I will catch the first flight out."

    This was the reason why Mo Ting had not told Tangning anything yet. He had a constant feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right...

    That night, Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning sitting on the sofa reading through her script. His lips slightly curved upwards, "What would you do if I refuse to let you film this drama?"

    Tangning put down the script and looked firmly at Mo Ting, "It¡¯s impossible. You would never stop me from doing something that I want to do."

    Mo Ting drew Tangning into his embrace and ced his chin atop her head, "As long as it¡¯s something you want to do, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I¡¯d be willing to let you do it."

    "I don¡¯t need your life. I just need you to be happy."

    After giving her response, Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and leaned in for a kiss. At this time, Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan came out of their bedroom. As soon as they saw the couple, Tang Jingxuan gently cleared his throat, "Sis and brother-inw...our mission is nowplete, so we are going to go home."

    "The two of you can continue what you were doing..."

    "Come visit again when you have some spare time," Tangning smiled without moving from her position.

    "President Mo normally looks so intimidating. Who would have thought, when he¡¯s around Ning Jie, he would appear like a shackled lion. How cute!"

    "Let¡¯s talk about this after we leave," Tang Jingxuan reminded Xu Qingyan to watch what she said.

    Actually, Tangning already heard what Xu Qingyan said. As she watched the couple leave, she turned and looked at Mo Ting with a giggle, "Cute? Let me see how you are cute..."

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning dotingly...

    ...

    Meanwhile, after An Zihao found out that the girl he was looking for had gone to be a stunt double, he went through all his contacts to track her down. Because, there was indeed a role in ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ that suited her. However, the film industry was bigger than anticipated.

    If he could witness the girl and her tricks again, how good would that be...

    An Zhao looked at the line of extras in front of him and shook his head. As he turned to leave and just as he opened the car door, he noticed the girl on the opposite side of the road. She had opened a small stall to help people fix any joint dislocations.

    Dressed in a short khaki green jacket and tight ck pants, she looked like a cool but bad girl. She was indeed different to the average person.

    "What are you looking at? Do you have a dislocation that needs fixing? From the looks of it though, I think you need to fix your kidneys instead."

    Hearing her questions, An Zihao responded, "This is a public area."

    The woman looked up slightly with a sense of disdain like she was challenging An Zihao¡¯s ability to control her.

    "So...how should I fix my kidneys?"

    "Bro, look," the girl pointed to the sign on her stall, "I only fix dislocations. I don¡¯t fix kidneys. How about I break your bones, so I can treat you after?"

    "Your temper seems..."

    "A bit strange!?" the girl cut in as she rolled her eyes. "Why should we be so serious...Stop blocking me from getting business."

    An Zihao could not fight back with a woman like this, because she was too unpredictable.

    Seeing he still hadn¡¯t left, she added, "Or perhaps, are you trying to pursue me?"

    "I want to invite you to partake in a film! I heard that you¡¯re a stunt double!"

    "I¡¯m not interested," the girl waved her hands to send An Zihao away.

    "Then, can you at least give me your contact details?"

    The girl sighed and looked at An Zihao like he was mentally retarded, "Can¡¯t you see the QR code below the name on my sign?"

    "Yes, I see it. But, that¡¯s to pay you!" An Zihao defended. "Are you actually a scammer? I could call the police on you. Plus, this is a public area, if you use it without permission, I¡¯m sure your stall won¡¯tst if I call them."

    "Most importantly..."

    "Pang!"...I loud sound ended An Zihao¡¯s words before he got the chance to finish. The girl had punched him in the face and ran off.

    An Zihao never knew that a woman¡¯s strength could be this immense...

    "Sir, are you OK?" a passerby checked, "Why did you provoke Xiao Ye? This child grew up around here. She has a strange temper and is proficient in all forms of scams. You may see her as a stunt double today, but tomorrow, she may be a fortune teller, and the day after, perhaps a reseller under the bridge..."

    "She..."

    "This child has had a tough life. Her father was once an extra, but then he went missing. At that time, she was only 6-years-old and had no home to return to. She grew up begging for food from the neighbourhood. Perhaps it was because she often had topete with bad people, she tried to learn everything and became proficient in everything, regardless of whether it was good or bad."

 Chapter 610: Hua Wenfengs Revelation!

    Chapter 610: Hua Wenfeng¡¯s Revtion£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Will she be a fortune teller tomorrow?" An Zihao couldn¡¯t contain his fascination after hearing what the passerby said.

    The passerby was quite surprised. She obviously never expected that someone would actually get themselves involved with this troublemaker.

    "ording to what I know, she enjoys fixing dislocations more because a lot of extras get injured often," the woman pointed to the abandoned stall.

    An Zihao nodded his head, adjusted his tie and massaged the spot where he was punched as he walked away.

    What a truly interesting girl...

    ...even though, he suffered a hit on their first meeting!

    ...

    Tanging did not end up going to the audition for the French director¡¯s drama. This made those that wanted topete with her return home disappointed. As for the person that got the role in the end, she was an agile action star. After all, the film did not have many non-action scenes, so it was more beneficial to pick someone that knew how to fight.

    However, the French director had previously used Tangning¡¯s? name to promote his project. Although they gained poprity because of Tangning, Tangning did not turn up in the end. This easily made people suspect them of manipting the public.

    Eventually, the production team announced to the public that Tangning wasn¡¯t as suited to the role than the younger female star that had been selected and that they only selected the best.

    They had already made their selection, so they obviously wanted to make the drama as famous as possible. By borrowing Tangning¡¯s name for hype, they had found the easiest and fastest method to do so.

    The entertainment industry weed all kinds of neers everyday. On top of that, actors experienced all forms of ups and downs. Some actors had more interesting private lives than the storyline of a script. Whereas, others tried their best, yet remained unnoticed.

    After Hua Wenfeng moved out, Tangning temporarily got some peace and quiet. But, it did notst for long.

    Hua Wenfeng had been invited to hold a biotechnology lecture, to share thetest results of her research with current medical students. However, during the lecture, a couple of people walked up onto the stage with notebooks and pens and asked, "Professor Hua, we heard that you are the mother-inw of Tangning. Could you help us get an autograph?"

    "Professor Hua is so lucky to have a superstar daughter-inw!"

    Hua Wenfeng was displeased as she directly red at the two people.

    "Professor Hua, please help us with this favor."

    The two chubby girls shoved their notebooks and pens towards Hua Wenfeng again.

    Hua Wenfeng nced down briefly and brushed away the notebooks and pens, "There¡¯s nothing about Tangning that should make you want her autograph. You should save the money that you use on chasing celebrities and use it to buy better medical textbooks instead."

    "Professor Hua..."

    "She is just a mere performer. All she knows how to do is attract attention. I hope that all of you will be sessful and won¡¯t waste your time on the entertainment industry. It¡¯s much too embarrassing."

    Hua Wenfeng said these words in front of everyone, disying to them that she did not look highly upon Tangning.

    "Let¡¯s continue the lecture."

    To both the public and the media, her words revealed the reality. The reality that Tangning¡¯s rtionship with her mother-inw wasn¡¯t that good.

    As a result, the media immediately ced their focus on Tangning and Hua Wenfeng.

    ...

    As soon as Tangning heard about what had happened, her expression turned icy cold and the corners of her lips curved up ever so slightly. Tangning couldn¡¯t believe that Hua Wenfeng had revealed? something so private over a simple grudge.

    The mother-inw truly disliked her daughter-inw!

    In other words, Hua Wenfeng disliked Tangning.

    This created a serious problem. When the two women tried to leave Hyatt Regency, they found that the gates were surrounded by members of the media. Hua Wenfeng had no experience with disguising herself, so she was naturally targeted. Tangning, on the other hand, had plenty of ways to escape. As a result, Tangning watched as Hua Wenfeng was swamped by reporters, but she had no intention of offering a helping hand.

    Hua Wenfeng watched as Tangning left, but she had no idea what to do as her gaze filled with anger.

    Tangning was intentionally teaching Hua Wenfeng a lesson. Whenever a person exposed a private family matter, they were bound to shoot themselves in the foot.

    Seeing that Tangning had no intention of helping, Hua Wenfeng decided to make some revtions, "To be honest, the rumors that are going around, aren¡¯tpletely rumors. I¡¯m indeed unwilling to acknowledge Tangning as my daughter-inw."

    "The rumor about Tang Xuan being hospitalized and neglected by the Tang Family is also true. After Elder Tang took away Tang Xuan¡¯s child, he abandoned Tang Xuan at the hospital andpletely ignored her. Worst of all, duringbor, if any extreme circumstances urred, the Tang Family consented to save the child and give up on Tang Xuan."

    "As for the Tangning at home, she is arrogant and evil, with no regards for anyone else. If this is the type of celebrity that you like, then there¡¯s nothing I can do."

    "Actually, I still have a lot of things yet to expose..."

    Hua Wenfeng was about to make some revtions!

    In fact, they were going to be big revtions.

    When it came to Tangning and Mo Ting, no one else had better speaking power. After all, she was their mother and mother-inw.

    "Also, I¡¯m not sure what kind of indecent dealings she has been involved in previously. As a result, the child in her stomach does not seem to be growing properly. Perhaps, it may be born with a disability. I study medicine, so I have my ways of proving it. If you don¡¯t believe me, then just wait and see."

    "As for her brother, he is currently in a rtionship with the heiress from the Xu Family. They have been living in Hyatt Regency for the past few days and extremely crude noises have beening from their room every night. It¡¯s painful to listen to."

    ...

    "President, what should we do? Everytime we try to suppress the news, it resurfaces again. The public are suspicious that Hai Rui has been spending money to clear the search rankings," Lu Che asked in seriousness. Hua Wenfeng had gone so overboard that Lu Che didn¡¯t know how to handle the aftermath. After all, this woman was Mo Ting¡¯s mother.

    Mo Ting looked at the news and threw it on the floor.

    He had never seen a mother like this; a mother like Hua Wenfeng.

    "Give me some time to think."

    Mo Ting fell silent. For the rest of the day, he remained in his office, not saying a single word to anyone.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning gave Lu Che a phone call, "Where¡¯s Ting?"

    "The President has locked himself in his office all day," Lu Che quickly replied. "Madam, why don¡¯t Ie get you. No matter how powerful the President is, he is still human and not a god."

    "No need, I am already on my way," Tangning responded.

    The first thing that came to her mind when she saw the news was whether Mo Ting had been hurt. This was, after all, his closest rtive. Yet she had directly stabbed both of them in the back.

    How were they to rify something that was revealed by Mo Ting¡¯s birth mother? How were they to prove their innocence?

 Chapter 611: Stop running

    Chapter 611: Stop running¡£

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In fact, the way that Hua Wenfeng treated Mo Ting was not the way a mother would normally treat their son; it was almost like he was her enemy.

    The noble king-like Mo Ting was expected to have an open-minded mother, but Hua Wenfengpletely appeared like an ignorant olddy.

    Tangning rode the elevator straight to Mo Ting¡¯s office. Seeing him with his head lowered in deep thought, she approached him from behind and gently covered his ears, "Don¡¯t listen to anything..."

    Sensing the warmth of Tangning¡¯s hands, Mo Ting immediately enveloped her hands in his and ced them up to his lips for a kiss, "Only you would make me your main priority whenever things go wrong."

    "Because I care the most about you," Tangning smiled gently. "I know this matter isn¡¯t difficult for you to handle. But, that¡¯s because your enemy is normally unrted to you and can¡¯t hurt you. Whereas, this time...your situation is a little different."

    "She can¡¯t hurt me either," Mo Ting¡¯s amber eyes emitted a piercing coldness. He then dragged Tangning over to the sofa and said calmly, "To be honest, I haven¡¯t spent much time with my mother. She has always been against the idea of me taking over Hai Rui from grandfather."

    "Actually, her surname was previously Bei, but she changed it to Huater on because of a disagreement with her father. However, only those involved know what the reason was."

    "She has been flying around the world for research ever since I was 10 years old. So, my understanding of her is at the level of an average friend - or sometimes even worse."

    "Although she was against me taking over Hai Rui, protection from the Mo Family forced her to turn a blind eye. So, all these years, my rtionship with her has only been a superficial rtionship between a mother and son."

    Tangning¡¯s curiosity grew as she stared at Mo Ting, "Then...why does she dislike actors so much?"

    "Actually, in the early days, although she didn¡¯t like the idea of me taking over Hai Rui, she never hated actors to this extent. She even had a few arguments with me because of it. So, I was nning to get Lu Che to investigate when things began to change. There was just a slight dy today, so he didn¡¯t get the chance to leave yet," Mo Ting exined.

    In other words, Mo Ting was quite clueless when it came to Hua Wenfeng.

    "OK, as long as this matter hasn¡¯t hurt you, then it¡¯s all good. However, our current situation..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, leave it with me," Mo Ting assured. "Just give me a bit of time."

    "I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried you won¡¯t be able to resolve it, I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t have the heart to make a move..." She was, after all, his mother, so Tangning couldpletely understand his predicament. After all, she had suffered many times in the past because of Xia Yuling; she could rte to being dragged down by family and the pain associated with it.

    But, would Mo Ting really not have the heart to make a move?

    Mo Ting had never felt that it would be an issue.

    During this time, Elder Mo made a phone call to show his concern. Mo Ting was busy with PR, so Tangning answered the phone on his behalf.

    As soon as Elder Mo heard Tangning¡¯s voice, he said, "Ignore that crazy woman. No matter how evil a tiger is, it would never eat it¡¯s own child. That woman is ridiculous."

    It was reasonable for Elder Mo to be angry. After all, Hua Wenfeng hadpletely destroyed the reputation of both the Mo Family and Tang Family.

    "Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, Mo Ting will know what to do..."

    "But, your family was implicated for no reason." Elder Mo sighed, "Wenfeng wasn¡¯t like this in the past. I wonder when things began to change."

    After hearing that Mo Ting would handle the matter, Elder Mo decided to hang up the phone. However, Tangning noticed the meaning behind Elder Mo¡¯s words and quickly held him back, "Grandfather, wait!"

    "What is it?"

    "Can you tell me a few things about mom¡¯s past?" Tangning almost forgot that Elder Mo probably knew Hua Wenfeng the best.

    "The past? She used to be very understanding. But now...she¡¯s probably going through menopause!"

    Tangning did not ask any further nor did she continue chatting to Elder Mo. She had figured by now that the doubts she had in her head were the same unsolved mysteries that Mo Ting had.

    ...

    Another big piece of entertainment news was released in Beijing, and the person that revealed it was Mo Ting¡¯s mother. The inte was filled with heated discussions; everyone wanted to know if Hua Wenfeng¡¯s words were true.

    An Zihao made a phone call to question Tangning, but Tangning reassured him not to worry. So, he returned to his search for the girl named Xiao Ye.

    Perhaps it was because she felt guilty about hitting An Zihao, when An Zihao returned to the same spot where they hadst met, the girl did not make an appearance at all.

    Afterwards, An Zihao went to search under the bridge and did a bit of asking around, but he still had no way of meeting her again.

    An Zihao assumed, since this girl was so smart, she must be watching his every move from a safe distance. So, he pretended to leave, but waited in his car for one hour. Afterwards, he returned to the girl¡¯s stall and found her there as expected. However, the girl looked at An Zihao like he was a ghost and quickly ran away.

    An Zihao responded by chasing after her. However, after a good few kilometers, when both parties were all puffed out, An Zihao suddenly questioned, "Why are you running?"

    "I hit you before. If I don¡¯t run, I¡¯ll end up being chased. I¡¯m not crazy," the girl held onto her hip as she kept a 2 meter distance from An Zihao. "How about this, I¡¯ll help you fix any dislocated bones and help you massage the spot where I hit you."

    "Fine. As long as you stop running," An Zihao replied as he held his chest.

    "Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down peacefully then," the girl suggested cautiously.

    "OK."

    So, the two came to apromise and returned to the stall. However, just as An Zihao sat down, the girl hit him once again; not on the face this time, but on his neck...

    As soon as An Zihao copsed on the ground, the girl immediately pushed her cart and escaped.

    Afterwards, the same passerby helped him up, "Rascal, I told you not to provoke Xiao Ye. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?"

    "Would auntie happen to know where she lives?"

    The olddy looked at An Zihao in shock as she responded with a stutter, "What are you nning to do?"

    Of course, he was going to do what he should. He had been hit by the brat twice, so he wasn¡¯t going to give up until he found her.

    An Zihao did not waste his breath exining himself, he simply handed the olddy some money.

    As soon as thedy saw An Zihao¡¯s ¡¯sincerity¡¯, she immediately sold out Xiao Ye...

    However, An Zihao had no idea that taking this step would change his entire life...

 Chapter 612: Chen Xingyan

    Chapter 612: Chen Xingyan

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    An Zihao looked up the address and headed over. However, he almost broke the doorbell, yet no one responded inside. At this time, An Zihao heard some footsteps from behind him. As he turned around, he spotted the brat supporting an old woman who was wearing a face mask.

    The brat also spotted him. So, she quickly abandoned the olddy and ran away.

    This time, An Zihao did not chase after her. Instead, he directly threatened her, "Hey, brat! Don¡¯t you care about this woman anymore?"

    The brat turned around and yelled towards the olddy, "Mom, you handle it yourself..."

    In the end, she really didn¡¯t care...

    An Zihao had truly witnessed how uncultivated the brat could be as he heard the olddy giggle beside him, "Sir, I¡¯m sorry. Has my daughter caused you trouble?"

    An Zihao looked at the woman in detail and discovered that she had a reason for her face mask; there were bumpy scars all over her face.

    "Rascal, you¡¯ve spotted the scars on my face, haven¡¯t you?"

    "Uh huh," An Zihao nodded.

    "I was burnt about ten years ago," the olddy said before she looked up and analyzed An Zihao. However, a few minutester, she suddenly became very emotional, "You...you¡¯re the rascal that won best new director."

    "I see that auntie watches TV," An Zihao nodded, acknowledging his identity. "I have a drama for your daughter to act in..."

    "Her father had a dream of acting, and because of that dream, he never returned," the olddy sighed. Afterwards, she suddenly thought of something and asked in a slight stutter, "The...the rumor about the boss from Hai Rui...is it true? A lot of people have been discussing ittely."

    "Of course it¡¯s not true," An Zihao replied, "Mo Ting and his wife were betrayed by his mother. He is unlucky to have a mother like that."

    The olddy¡¯s expression changed a little. Without wasting any more time, she simply said, "Rascal, my Xiao Xing has always been this wild, so I have no control over her. Whether you want her to act for you or anything else, please don¡¯t hurt her."

    After speaking, the olddy pushed open the metal door that An Zihao had been pressing the doorbell for earlier. From the looks of it, the vi that they lived in, wasn¡¯t bad at all.

    Thinking about the way that the brat appeared when she opened her stall, An Zihao thought to himself, he had never seen someone as wild and strange as this girl.

    Xiao Xing...

    From the looks of it, she should be called ¡¯Little Chimp¡¯ instead...

    ...

    After An Zihao left, Chen Xingyan slowly made her way back home. Seeing her mother had removed her mask and was applying antiseptic, she quickly hurried over to help, "Old woman, move over, let me do it."

    "Xing Er, mom has something to ask of you."

    "Go ahead," Chen Xingyan replied casually.

    "Well...actually, it¡¯s nothing..."

    She had been hiding a secret for a few decades. To suddenly bring it up, was a difficult task. The old woman stuttered hesitantly before she grabbed the items out of Chen Xingyan¡¯s hands and ced her face mask back on, covering her scarred skin.

    "If there¡¯s something you want to say, then say it!"

    "Have youe in contact with the young man from earlier yet? Mom has something that she wants to say to him."

    "Errr, that annoying guy?" When Chen Xingyan thought of An Zihao, she thought of how he chased her through the streets. It was actually quite funny. The idiot had driven, so why did he chase her on foot? "I¡¯ll give it a try."

    "Didn¡¯t you want to be an actress before? Howe you¡¯re ignoring the rascal?" the olddy asked as she walked out of the bathroom.

    "If I go to act, who would take care of you?"

    This was the reason why Chen Xingyan spent more time opening her stall than being a stunt double.

    From as far back as she could remember, her mother had always been covered in burns. And these burns covered up to 60% of her body. When she was young and didn¡¯t understand, the olddy had scared her before. But, slowly, she adjusted to it.

    Apparently, her mother had been burnt before she even gave birth to her. And the person that had saved her, was Chen Xingyan¡¯s father. She wasn¡¯t disgusted by the fact that her mother was disfigured, she instead took good care of her. That was until Chen Xingyan went missing when she was 6-7 years old.

    "I don¡¯t need to be taken care of."

    Chen Xingyan didn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s motive, so she did not take the words to heart.

    However, the next day, when she was about to go setup her fortune telling stall, she realized the olddy was nowhere to be seen.

    Chen Xingyan looked everywhere until she finally found a letter in the olddy¡¯s bedroom, "Xing Er, go act. I¡¯ve gone on a small trip. Don¡¯t worry about me..."

    "The rascal that was chasing you yesterday was not bad. I liked him as soon as I saw him because he has a pureness in his eyes. Go act for him, otherwise, you will regret it."

    "Also, I have taken all the money in the house with me..."

    Chen Xingyan boiled with anger as she looked at the letter. She immediately gave the olddy a phone call, but she had already turned off her phone.

    Chen Xingyan looked everywhere and went to all the ces that the olddy often frequented, only to discover that she had truly been abandoned by her mother this time.

    "She haspletely cleaned out the house. There is not a dime remaining..."

    ...

    The olddy had indeed left. But, she didn¡¯t take the money to entertain herself, she took it overseas to see if she could possibly recover her previous appearance.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t acting on impulse, nor was she doing it to look good. She was doing it because of Chen Xingyan...and also for... Mo Ting...

    Especially after she saw what Hua Wenfeng had done. Had that woman gone crazy? How dare she treat Mo Ting like that? How dare Hua Wenfeng treat her son like that?!

    Previously, knowing that Mo Ting had someone to care for him and that she had already formed a new family of her own, she did not want to break the peace between the two families. But...Hua Wenfeng finally revealed her true colors. Seeing her bully Mo Ting in such a way, how could she continue to endure?

    He thought he was being betrayed by his own mother!

    When she had heard of this from An Zihao yesterday, she felt like her heart had been stabbed by a dagger.

    No one knew what she went through with the fire all those years ago. All she knew was, over the years, even though she couldn¡¯t stay by Mo Ting¡¯s side, she could still pay close attention to him and watch him grow strong, one step at a time.

    When she found that he had gotten married and that he was about to be a father, she was so happy that she was rendered speechless.

    Above all, she liked Tangning. She liked that Tangning treated her son sincerely. When it came to being calctive, as long as her attacks were directed to outsiders, she did not feel like Tangning had gone overboard.

    ...

    Although she didn¡¯t know why her mother had left, Chen Xingyan suddenly decided to ept the role offered by An Zihao.

    However, at this time, An Zihao had already been notified by Director Chen Feng that a suitable actress had been found for the role. So, An Zihao no longer needed to run around everyday.

    Sometimes, things just happened to be so coincidental. Even though they no longer had any reason to cross paths, when passing by the studios, An Zihao still found himself checking if the brat¡¯s stall was around...

 Chapter 613: They Did It Behind Closed Doors!

    Chapter 613: They Did It Behind Closed Doors£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    But, the stall wasn¡¯t there.

    Nor did An Zihao see Chen Xingyan. "Forget it," An Zihao told himself with augh. Since this interesting woman wasn¡¯t destined to have further ties with him, he shouldn¡¯t keep pushing it.

    And, if she didn¡¯t like being an actress, he shouldn¡¯t force her.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Father Mo returned to Beijing at just the right time.

    While the entire world was discussing the Mo Family¡¯s scandal, Father Mo stepped out of the airport to see the entertainment news discussing Hua Wenfeng¡¯s revtions and the scandals that resulted from it. Scandals that involved Mo Ting, Tangning, Hai Rui and the Tang Family.

    Scandals!

    As soon as Father Mo stepped into his car, he gave Mo Ting a phone call, "What¡¯s up with the news?"

    "Mom exposed information to the media," Mo Ting replied coldly.

    "That¡¯s what I want to ask you. Why did she do that? Did you guys provoke her?" Father Mo asked in a caring manner towards his wife. This wife was exactly the reason why he had not taken over Hai Rui. He had decided long ago that he¡¯d throw his life into biological research alongside his wife as a form of support. The way that Father Mo protected his wife was shocking.

    On the other side of the phone, Mo Ting was silent. After quite some time, he exined calmly, "Mom was unhappy with my wife, so she released false information to satisfy her anger."

    "I don¡¯t believe you."

    "I never expected you to believe me. But, this is the truth," Mo Ting¡¯s voice turned a few degrees colder. Father Mo realized Mo Ting was no longer the son that would secretly hide his fear. He was now a ruler of an empire; the king of entertainment. So, when it came to having a powerful presence, he did not lose to his father.

    "Fine. Even if this is the truth, can¡¯t you be more responsible as a son?"

    "Responsible?" Mo Ting asked, "You take care of your wife and I¡¯ll take care of mine, it¡¯s only human."

    "Mo Ting..."

    "If you don¡¯t have anything else you want to say, then I¡¯m hanging up," Mo Ting replied straightforwardly, no longer wanting to talk to Father Mo. "As a husband, you have upheld your responsibilities. But, what about as a father?"

    "That..."

    Mo Ting did not wait for Father Mo to respond before he hung up the phone and ced it to one side, almost like he had been talking to aplete stranger.

    The family that was once thought to be harmonious, was actually free of conflict because of the bnce between the three people. But, now that Tangning had been added to the mix and she refused to follow the rules of the family, Hua Wenfeng had been angered...

    "ording to Ms Hua Wenfeng, Tangning is quite selfish in private. She is full of arrogance and doesn¡¯t take others into consideration. She has also used Mo Ting¡¯s position on multiple asions for her own benefit. Most surprising of all, due to her lifestyle in the past, it is said that Tangning¡¯s child may be born with a disability. From the time that she announced hereback, this may be the worst case of doubt on her character. After all, this information came from her mother-inw; Mo Ting¡¯s mother. It¡¯s clear to see how bad their rtionship must be..."

    "That is f*cking nonsense!" Long Jie was keeping Tangningpany at Hyatt Regency because she was worried that Tangning would be in a bad mood. "I never thought that Boss would have such a stupid mother!"

    "Long Jie..."

    "Am I wrong for stating the truth?" Long Jie asked. "I really don¡¯t understand the thought process of that woman. Even if she can¡¯t ept you, she shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense like this out in the open. Does she want to embarrass herself as well?"

    Seeing Long Jie filled with righteous indignation, Tangning let out augh, "Every family has its own problems..."

    "Man...even though I¡¯ve seen plenty of internal fights within the entertainment industry, I¡¯ve never experienced it in person. I always thought that family members should each sacrifice a little instead of allowing things to get so bad. But, now that I¡¯ve finallye across it, I¡¯ve realized that there are some people that are impossible to tolerate."

    "Compared to you, I am quite lucky. Although I haven¡¯t been able to fall pregnant after so long, at least my mother-inw is kind and pleasant and hasn¡¯t said a single bad thing about me to anyone."

    "How does President Mo n to handle this matter?"

    "He seems to be caught in the middle..."

    Hearing this, Tangning lifted her ss of milk and said something deeply meaningful to Long Jie, "He is never one to suffer a loss, so neither would he let me suffer a loss."

    Of course, Hai Rui couldn¡¯t possibly step out to rify the situation. If people suspected Tangning of suppressing her mother-inw, it would not be beneficial for her. In fact, it would increase the misunderstanding that the public had towards her.

    So, she could only watch from the side and gently guide the public into discovering the truth about her themselves.

    However, no one would have imagined that the first person to step out and stick up for Tangning, would be one particr woman...

    "Selfish? Yeh...sure...after all, she showed forgiveness to a person like me; an enemy that almost killed her and her child. Just because someone said she¡¯s selfish, then it¡¯s definitely true right? I guess it is as long as you guys are happy..."

    Yang Xi!

    This person was Yang Xi. The Yang Xi that had been saved by Tangning from the depths of hell.

    Tangning had once said that rather than seeking revenge, it was better to do Yang Xi a favor. That way she¡¯d forever remember it and learn to show gratitude.

    And right now, was the moment for her to do just that.

    "Ah Tangning, I¡¯ve finally found my chance to hit you while you¡¯re down!" Yang Xi said into her camera with a smile, "I told you you were blocking too many people¡¯s paths. You absolutely deserve this."

    "Actually, I have a lot of usations against Tangning which I will address at the end of this video. Let¡¯s first talk about the problems that Hua Wenfeng has raised."

    "The first one is the issue of Tangning using Mo Ting¡¯s position to benefit herself. Actually, I¡¯m sure everyone already has their opinion regarding this. Whether Tangning has the ability and whether she even requires someone to constantly back her up, I¡¯m sure everyone already knows. With Tangning¡¯s intelligence, if she was to use Mo Ting, she would have long surpassed her current status!"

    "Over thest two years, she slowly worked her way from a model to where she is today. Even when she received an award, she had to perform on stage to prove herself. Doesn¡¯t this already say enough?"

    "Now, let¡¯s talk about Tangning¡¯s bad lifestyle. I find this quite surprising. Perhaps others wouldn¡¯t dare to say this, but since I am no longer a part of the industry, it doesn¡¯t matter, right? The truth is, Tangning barely attends social events. So what kind of bad lifestyle could she possibly have?"

    "As for the child in her stomach. Ms Hua, I have a few words I want to say to you as an ex-enemy of Tangning¡¯s."

    "It¡¯s none of your f*cking business! Even though you are her mother-inw, you have no right to cast judgment on your son¡¯s life."

    "Most ridiculous of all: Tangning¡¯s brother and his girlfriend were simply enjoying their private time together at home. What does that have to do with you? Are you so controlling that you even have to stick your nose into other people¡¯s sex lives? They did their own private thing behind closed doors!"

 Chapter 614: How Do You Plan To Prove Itï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 614: How Do You n To Prove It£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Hey, to be honest, most young people these days don¡¯t like being controlled by their inws, right? If you were put in the same position and your inws spread rumors about your private life, how would you feel? Especially when what they¡¯re saying is created out of nothing."

    "Tangning has a high EQ. She doesn¡¯t care what you guys say. She can change anything into a form of motivation, so she would never step out to rify anything. Just because she has a mother-inw like this, she still respects her as an elder. If she was to argue back, how bad would that look?"

    "The funny thing is, you guys were led by the nose all along and pitifullycked basic judgment..."

    "You just wait and see. Time will tell what¡¯s true and what¡¯s not."

    "I am an example of someone that has been taught a lesson by Tangning. I¡¯m sure you guys will also suffer many faceps!"

    "I am Yang Xi and I was once an enemy of Tangning¡¯s. Today, I am returning a favor to her, by stepping out to say a few honest truths."

    Yang Xi released a 2-minute long video. ording to her current state, she could no longer call for a press conference like she used to; she had already lost her level of influence.

    But, she could still say a few words for Tangning.

    This was the first person to step out and speak for Tangning. Yet, she was a previous enemy of Tangning¡¯s. For the sake of the Fei Tian awards, they had once put up a fight to the death. However, today, under the circumstances that Tangning was facing, the first person brave enough to speak up for Tangning was actually her!

    Online, theizens originally either praised Hua Wenfeng for being brave and having the courage to go against Tangning, or they were trying hard to prove if Hua Wenfeng¡¯s words were true. Even though, in their hearts, they already had the answer.

    However, no one delved too deep into the fact that they were mother-inw and daughter-inw. It was not until Yang Xi spoke up that everyone realized what may be happening.

    Yang Xi was right...

    How much of what Hua Wenfeng said was the truth? Everyone had their own ability to judge the situation and the entire Beijing had long understood how Tangning was. At least, up until this point, she had not done anything deserving of condemnation. She had always been wless, so how could she possibly make such big mistakes in front of her mother-inw?

    Therefore, the rumors about Tangning still needed to be verified, whereas, it was obvious that Hua Wenfeng had overly interfered with her son and daughter-inw¡¯s private lives. In fact, she had even jinxed the unborn child in Tangning¡¯s stomach...

    No daughter-inw could except a mother-inw like that, right?

    Especially since the entire incident had happened in front of the entire nation. Hua Wenfeng couldn¡¯t deny it even if she wanted to.

    "My mother-inw? once told me that my birth date is yin in nature and that it is a sensitive date that attracts a lot of yin energy. So, she hired a Taoist priest to perform a ritual that required me to strip naked. When I found out, I directly kicked my mother-inw out of the house."

    "Thementer above is quite pitiful, but I¡¯ve heard even worse. Not long after my friend got married, her mother-inw? brought home a woman and straightforwardly told my friend that the woman was her second daughter inw and that they should learn to get along with each other. What a joke..."

    "Argh, I gave birth to three girls in a row, yet my mother-inw insists I continue trying. She even keeps an eye on my husband and I to make sure that we sleep in the same room. What a psycho!"

    Not long after, the inte erupted with discontent from wives and husbands that disliked their mothers-inw.

    "All in all, I think Hua Wenfeng has made a series of baseless usations with her loud mouth. That¡¯s why I insist on supporting Tangning. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid my mother-inw might end up like that."

    "I can tolerate most things. After all, my mother-inw is also loose-lipped. But, when ites to jinxing an unborn child, I feel her motive is terrible. If it was someone else¡¯s child, it may have been passable, but this is her own grandchild, how could she say such a thing? If this child finds out about this in the future, she will lose all respect as a grandmother."

    Hua Wenfeng never imagined, her intention to teach Tangning a lesson lost control and backfired onto herself.

    She was a mother-inw!

    As a mother-inw, she did not act like a person of seniority and she did not show respect to those younger than her at all. Instead, she revealed the evil hiding under her mask and made people disgusted in her.

    Online, the scolding towards Hua Wenfeng grew. In fact, the verbal attacks became more and more violent. Seeing thements online, Hua Wenfeng was furious. She immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Isn¡¯t Hai Rui the leaders of the industry. Why haven¡¯t they suppressed this news?"

    "Which news are you referring to?" Mo Ting asked while sitting in his office.

    "Are you going to allow the entire nation to scold your mother?"

    "This is nothing!" Mo Ting replied calmly. "Before you began to get scolded, Tangning and I had already experienced this treatment."

    "You..."

    Mo Ting did not wait for Hua Wenfeng to throw another tantrum. Just as he was about to put away his phone, an anonymous phone number popped up on the caller ID. He immediately picked it up, "Hello?"

    "President Mo, I¡¯ve already done what you¡¯ve asked and repaid Tangning."

    It was a phone call from Yang Xi. Which meant, unbeknownst to everyone, Yang Xi¡¯s video was all a part of Mo Ting¡¯s n. Because, as soon as the scandal broke out, the first useful person that Mo Ting thought of was Yang Xi.

    "OK!"

    Mo Ting¡¯s PR methods had always been wless and perfect. Even when faced with so many problems at once, he was able to find a weakness and destroy it in one hit.

    ...

    Meanwhile, for the thest few days, An Zihao had passed by the studio and not seen Chen Xingyan.

    Could it be that the brat had stopped fixing dislocations and decided to do something else?

    An Zihao felt it was quite a shame, but there was nothing he could do about it. However, when he met with Director Chen Feng again, a petite figure stood before him. It was a person that made An Zihao¡¯s eyes almost pop out of their sockets in shock.

    "Director An, I have something interesting to show you. This girl approached asking to be a stunt double. But, look how tiny she is. With her tiny arms and legs, can she really do it?"

    An Zihao smiled, but did not respond. He simply walked up to Director Chen Feng and said, "Director Chen, I rmended this girl to you before, but she kept rejecting me. I don¡¯t think we are in need of any more actors now..."

    Hearing this, Chen Feng let out augh, "So it was her?"

    "Yes."

    "Did you hear that Chen Xingyan? We don¡¯t need any more actors," Chen Feng said after getting An Zihao¡¯s response. "You can go home."

    Chen Xingyan red at An Zihao. After a few moments, she said, "You won¡¯t find another stunt double as good as I am. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try."

    "Oh?" An Zihao raised an eyebrow with a sense of doubt, "How do you n to prove it?"

 Chapter 615: Why Would We Hire Youï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 615: Why Would We Hire You£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I can throw punches and aren¡¯t afraid of receiving them either!"

    Body doubles always had a depressing existence in the entertainment industry, but amongst them, stunt doubles were the worst. Not only was it the most dangerous, stunt doubles had absolutely no opportunity to reveal their faces to the cameras nor be famous.

    It wasmon to receive news within the industry about an injured stunt double. Small incidents involved paralysis; serious incidents involved death. However, the money they received was nowhere near 1/1000th of what a main actor received.

    After hearing what Chen Xingyan had to say, An Zihao walked over to her and asked in an intimidating manner, "Have you bought insurance for your entire body from head to toe?"

    "No..."

    "Then, how could you be so brave?"

    Chen Xingyan pushed An Zihao away and scoffed, "When I started my career as a stunt double, you were still nothing."

    "You sure talk big, you little brat..."

    "I started my career as a stunt double when I was 7-years-old," Chen Xingyan gave off a cool vibe as she spoke, "Plus, you are honestly strange. You were hassling me for thest few days about acting in your drama. Now that I¡¯ve finallye here, you¡¯re trying to stop me."

    "I wanted you to act. Leave the stunts for someone else. Look at at you, you have scrawny shoulders and weak arms, so..." Before An Zihao could finish his sentence, Chen Xingyan hooked her arm around An Zihao¡¯s shoulder and flipped him onto the ground in one swift movement.

    Chen Feng was shocked by Chen Xingyan¡¯s actions, but he couldn¡¯t help being convinced by the power contained in this tiny package.

    "Will you hire me?" Chen Xingyan asked as she pressed down on An Zihao.

    "Let me ask you, must you be a stunt double?" An Zihao asked as hey on the floor.

    "Yes, it¡¯s my job."

    She was only capable of being a stunt double. Whenever she was asked to show her face, her entire body would freeze in nervousness. So, she preferred being unknown.

    "As you wish," An Zihao couldn¡¯t convince her nor was he close enough to her to influence her decision. "Since you want to be a stunt double, what good is beating me in a fight? If you manage to win against the other martial artists that we have already hired, we can consider making you the stunt double for the female lead...Oh, wait, the female lead doesn¡¯t need a stunt double..."

    "Why?"

    Everyone knew that Tangning didn¡¯t use stunt doubles. She always did everything herself, no matter how difficult.

    "We can consider making you the stunt double for the supporting actress."

    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan finally loosened her hold on An Zihao and stood up. She then asked Director Chen Feng, "Where are the martial artists that you guys speak of?"

    "Xiao Ba, fetch the stunt doubles for me."

    Chen Xingyan thought she¡¯d secure the position as long as she beat these people. But, she never expected that An Zihao would document everything with the cameras.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that I only need to fight?" Chen Xingyan asked as she looked at An Zihao.

    "After being a stunt double for so many years, don¡¯t you understand the concept of choreography? No matter how good you are at fighting, if you don¡¯t show up on the cameras, that would be a waste of energy. Aren¡¯t you afraid of nothing? Let¡¯s get started."

    Chen Xingyan could feel that this was a part of An Zihao¡¯s revenge, so she stretched out her hand and gave him the finger.

    An Zihao chuckled as he watched Chen Xingyan prepare for a fight with two people.

    "Let¡¯s get started..."

    The two stunt doubles came from martial arts schools and were proper students with famous teachers. Chen Xingyan, on the other hand...

    Chen Xingyan stood opposite the two women. She then nced at the camera in An Zihao¡¯s hands, obviously ufortable and, in fact, a little nervous. However, she closed her eyes and said, "The two of you cane at once. I¡¯ll close my eyes and go easy on you."

    An Zihao already noticed that Chen Xingyan froze in front of the cameras, so he knew that closing her eyes was merely an excuse to avoid them and perform her best. She thought she¡¯d appear generous, but this was all a part of her tactic.

    "Open your eyes. If the camera identally catches our stunt double with her eyes closed, that would harm the quality of the entire drama."

    Chen Feng sat to the side, not knowing whether tough or cry at An Zihao¡¯s words.

    "If you can¡¯t face the cameras, then leave. No wonder you haven¡¯t achieved much after being a stunt double for so many years."

    An Zihao had gone a little overboard with his words, so Chen Xingyan was obviously displeased. However, she did not start fighting with the two stunt doubles. She instead pounced onto An Zihao and sat on top of him as she pressed him against the floor, "You¡¯re a psycho that likes to cause trouble and force others to do what they don¡¯t want to do..."

    The scene was suddenly in a mess as Director Chen Feng closed his eyes in embarrassment. The position that the two were in, was slightly inappropriate.

    "A stunt double is also an actor. If an actor can¡¯t face the cameras, then why would we hire you? How much of a big-shot do you think you are? Why would the entire cast and crew work around your preferences?"

    "If you can¡¯t face the cameras, then leave. There¡¯s no use sitting on top of me."

    "I don¡¯t care how you managed in the past. When ites to us, we can¡¯t let anything go wrong."

    "Hey..." Director Chen Feng wanted to call out and tell An Zihao not to be so harsh to the youngdy.

    "I¡¯m really good at fighting."

    Too bad she couldn¡¯t face the cameras. After saying these words, Chen Xingyan stood up disappointedly, "There may not be a ce for me here, but I am bound to find somewhere that wants me!"

    An Zihao watched as Chen Xingyan left and quickly stood up. However, for a split second, An Zihao¡¯s pants almost fell off. He didn¡¯t know when it happened, but Chen Xingyan had walked off with his Gi belt...

    "Why did you have to be so harsh towards her?" Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Although An Zihao had been slightly humiliated, as soon as he thought of Chen Xingyan¡¯s mother, he felt that there was no need to make Chen Xingyan end up like her mother. So, he decided to force her away.

    "Haiz, Zihao, if you feel pity for her, you should take her under your arms and train her properly. Did you think, with her personality, she wouldn¡¯t just go join another cast?"

    "Other production crews might not be as humane as we are."

    Hearing this, An Zihao suddenly realized that the brat was like a devil who was bound to cause chaos.

    So, he immediately ran out after her and watched as she hopped onto a motorbike...

    She drove a motorbike...

    Not just any motorbike, but a high-caliber motorbike...

    Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao from the distance, swaying his belt in one hand provokingly as she got ready to drive off.

    At this time, An Zihao yelled loudly towards her, "I¡¯ll hire you as a stunt double."

    "But, I have one condition!"

    "You need to sign a contract with me and work under me, abiding to my rules. Otherwise, I can make it so no one in the entire industry will hire you!"

 Chapter 616: You Can Tolerate It, But I Cant

    Chapter 616: You Can Tolerate It, But I Can¡¯t

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Meanwhile, in South Korea.

    "Madam, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but you¡¯ve been here too many times before. With your extent of scarring, it¡¯s impossible for us to help you recover. Even if we can help you, there is no way to get you looking like you used to," the hospital staff said in perfect English. "We suggest you search for another hospital."

    The olddy put on her face mask in disappointment. Although she had already gotten used to it after so many years, she had never been so desperate.

    If she couldn¡¯t recover her original appearance, she would never be able to reveal herself in the open. In other words, she would be an embarrassment to Mo Ting.

    She didn¡¯t want to put up with the judgment of others, nor did she want Mo Ting and Tangning to suffer this fate.

    More importantly, if she was to step out in her current state, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go up against Hua Wenfeng.

    So, she insisted on maintaining her trust in medicine. She believed that science would continue to improve. The only problem was, after so many years, the scars on her face had already be permanent and was impossible to heal.

    If this was the case, what was Mo Ting and Tangning to do when they faced problems in the future?

    When necessary...it seemed her only hope would be DNA.

    ...

    In the end, not only did Hua Wenfeng¡¯s revtions not hurt Tangning, it dug her grave deeper. The public deemed her as the perfect example of a ¡¯malicious mother-inw¡¯, because her actions were enough to attract the disgust of tens of thousands of young people.

    Late into the night, inside a seaside vi at Hyatt Regency. Hua Wenfeng saw the scolding and attacks online. She did not have the tolerance that those in entertainment had, so she was boiling in anger as she threw her phone to one side.

    "My dear wife, be careful not to hurt your body with anger," Father Moforted, "I¡¯ll get Mo Ting to deal with this issue."

    "Deal with it? Right now, in his eyes,pared to Tangning, do we still hold any importance?" Hua Wenfeng asked. "Look at this child, we¡¯ve treated him well since he was small. Yet, he is willing to let the entire nation scold his mother because of a mere woman. What type of son have I given birth to?"

    "Why don¡¯t we return to the US?" Father Mo suggested.

    "Return? You can tolerate this, but I can¡¯t," Hua Wenfeng rejected. "How did I give birth to a son that doesn¡¯t acknowledge his family?"

    "Do you still have the intention to go up against Tangning? Forget it. It doesn¡¯t suit your identity! Plus, she¡¯s already married to your son..."

    "It¡¯s none of your business!" Hua Wenfeng grunted.

    In reality, Tangning had already experienced all forms of schemes within the industry. So, no matter what Hua Wenfeng was to throw at her, she would not fear it.

    Compared to all the calctions and plotting, Tangning preferred to spend time practicing her script. After all, the further she read into ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, the more interesting it became.

    She originally thought that it was a typical story about a concubine that caused chaos in the kingdom, but...the surprising thing was the various reversals and and ever-thickening plot. Concubine Ning did every single bad thing possible in the world, until she was finally arrested by a righteous warrior and forced to be beheaded in front of the entire kingdom. However...

    ...the person killed was actually Concubine Ning¡¯s older sister. So, the real Concubine Ning escaped death and continued to exist, making an appearance during the emperor¡¯s morning court the next day.

    But, mysteriously, the head from the beheading had disappeared; many rumored that the concubine had borrowed a corpse to resurrect her soul, others imed that the previous rulers had done too many bad deeds, so Concubine Ning continued to live and wreak havoc on Earth.

    However, at this time, Concubine Ning changed her evil habits and slowly demonstrated the virtous side of herself to the public. Eventually, themoners¡¯ hate towards her, transformed into adoration.

    Until one day, a headless zombie appeared during court and demanded Concubine Ning for her head...

    Everyone was terrified except for Concubine Ning, who revealed to everyone that she wasn¡¯t Concubine Ning and that she was actually the older sister. She was the one that had shocked everyone after being schemed against by her own younger sister.

    After she was beheaded on behalf of her sister, the Gods wanted to punish Concubine Ning. So, they chopped off Concubine Ning¡¯s head and gave the body to the older sister to use for her own resurrection.

    After hearing this, everyone jumped out to capture the zombie. But, the zombie cut her finger and began writing some words on the floor of the court, "The woman in court is definitely the evil concubine."

    Unfortunately, no one believed her as they grabbed her from all sides and tore her apart.

    But, what was her true identity?

    Even Tangning had not received the final script yet.

    "Is this script really that addictive?" Mo Ting asked as he sat down beside the seriously concentrated Tangning.

    Tangning put down the script and smiled at Mo Ting, "This story is filled with ups and downs. It is interesting, yet difficult to film. I love a good challenge like this."

    "No matter how interesting it is, you should still eat first!" Mo Ting confiscated her script and pulled her into his embrace, "My heart hurts when you are hungry..."

    "OK," Tangning said obediently as she followed Mo Ting to the dining table.

    "Lu Che will be away for a few days, so from tomorrow onwards, I will be a little busier than usual."

    "You can get Fang Yu to help you out."

    "Fang Yu already has a lot on his te. If I give him more to do, Huo Jingjing will have something to say," Mo Ting replied.

    Actually, this was an example of extending one¡¯s love for the sake of their lover. If Huo Jingjing wasn¡¯t Tangning¡¯s friend, Mo Ting would not have cared.

    "I understand. But, there¡¯s one thing. Zihao said he was delivering thest part of the script to me today, yet I haven¡¯t seen a glimpse of him yet."

    Tangning wasn¡¯t aware of the dramas with the stunt double yet, so she was curious why the usually punctual An Zihao waste. Tangning¡¯s anticipation was simple: she really wanted to know what happened next. What was the answer to the mystery?

    Of course, she would have never predicted the change that Chen Xingyan would make to all their lives!

    ...

    Meanwhile, the small stunt double couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of An Zihao¡¯s offer in the end. So, she submissively hopped off her motorbike.

    "Why would you suddenly sign a stunt double? Are you crazy?"

    Chen Xingyan was especially cautious of An Zihao, "Don¡¯t tell me you want to do something indecent to me. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve witnessed many dirty things in the industry. But, I sell my skills, not my body!"

    An Zihao snatched his belt out of Chen Xingyan¡¯s hand and scoffed, "You? I¡¯d be lying on the floor before I even touch a hair on your body. No matter how perverted I am, I don¡¯t want to die! Plus, you are already outdated in this industry, there¡¯s no point putting on an act in front of me."

    "And, if I must add one more thing, as harsh as it may sound, with your body, I would never take the risk to do something indecent."

    "Then, why would you sign me?"

    "It¡¯s a public service to prevent others from being scammed by you," An Zihao sneered.

    However, An Zihao had no idea that he had actually done a great deed...

 Chapter 617: Investigation

    Chapter 617: Investigation

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Over the next few days, Hua Wenfeng boiled with anger. On one side, she was frustrated at the ruthlessness of the inte, and on the other, she was furious that Mo Ting ignored her authority.

    Regardless of everything else, she was still Mo Ting¡¯s ¡¯birth mother¡¯, yet, judging by the current situation, her status was nothingpared to a mere performer. How could someone that had been a mother for a few decades, ept this?

    "Don¡¯t forget that you are a senior intellectual. Why should you let a performer bother you?"

    "If it was someone else, I would have let it go. But, look at this performer; look at how frightening she is. If I let her go, I don¡¯t know how many calctions she will make against the Mo Family," Hua Wenfeng eximed.

    "You should watch what you¡¯re saying. After all, your son runs an entertainment agency..."

    "While we¡¯re on this topic, I would like to say how regretful I am. When Mo Ting first told me that he was getting married to a model, I should have rejected it. If I had rejected it back then, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of hand like this." Hua Wenfeng then turned her head and looked at Father Mo, "Did you know that the professor told me her child will be a daughter?"

    "So what if it¡¯s a daughter?" Father Mo did not understand the point she was trying to make.

    "If it¡¯s? a son, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad. But, if it¡¯s a daughter and follows in the footsteps of her mother, what should we do? I don¡¯t want a granddaughter like that..."

    "It¡¯s not like you can stop the child from being born."

    Hua Wenfeng did not linger on the topic with Father Mo. Instead, she made a phone call to Mo Ting, "Xiao Ting, the other day, when I took Xiao Ning to see the professor, he told me that the child in her stomach is a girl. But, I remember you¡¯ve always wanted a son, right?"

    "Get to the point. And, stop calling my wife ¡¯Xiao Ning¡¯, that is not a name for you to call. Don¡¯t make me vomit."

    "The professor also told me that the child may be born with a serious illness."

    "I never knew that Professor Li has the ability to predict the future," Mo Ting ridiculed. "Ms. Hua, let me give you a word of warning: don¡¯t y your schemes on my child. Otherwise..."

    "Otherwise, what?" Hua Wenfeng asked.

    "Things won¡¯t end well for you." After speaking, Mo Ting directly hung up the phone.

    He never imagined that Hua Wenfeng would do something like this and say such words. She was practically one step away from telling Tangning to have an abortion.

    What exactly was going through her head?

    Had she not considered that the child in Tangning¡¯s stomach was also her grandchild?

    But, of course, Mo Ting did not let Hua Wenfeng get to him. He simply buried his head back into work like nothing had happened. However, at this time, he received a phone call from Lu Che, "President..."

    "Have you found anything?" Mo Ting asked immediately.

    "I looked into the research facility and everything seems fine," Lu Che replied. "If something big had actually happened, I¡¯m sure uncle would have notified you. I think you are just being a little paranoid."

    "Plus, your suspicions sound a little farfetched."

    Farfetched?

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved slightly. The absurdity of the real world had always been far greater than any creative piece of work and the modern world had witnessed plenty of farfetched incidences. So...his suspicions weren¡¯t entirely a figment of his imagination.

    Perhaps, there was one more person that could provide him with an answer.

    As a result, Mo Ting quickly made a phone call to Bei Chendong. However, the person to pick up was Han Xiner.

    "President Mo, please wait a moment, Dong Ge is currently filming. Can I get him to call you backter?"

    At this exact moment, Bei Chendong finished filming his scene and walked over to Han Xiner, "Who¡¯s on the phone? Why are you being so polite?"

    "It¡¯s President Mo..."

    "Give me the phone," Bei Chendong put down the helmet in his hands and grabbed the phone impatiently, "What do you want?"

    "I want to know why my mother changed her surname," Mo Ting asked straightforwardly.

    "What a joke. You¡¯re her son and you don¡¯t know. Why would youe and ask me?" Bei Chendong scoffed before his eyes suddenly lit up, "It happened over a decade ago. I was only 15/16-years-old at that time. I still remember, auntie suddenly returned home one day and said that she was changing her surname. Grandfather refused, so they got into a huge argument. But, in the end, auntie still changed it anyway."

    "So, I think you should ask grandfather for the details..."

    "However, I do faintly remember that auntie said that she hates actors..."

    Mo Ting did not ask anything else as he hung up the phone. He remembered that Hua Wenfeng never liked the idea of him taking over Hai Rui, but she had never said anything to him about it. Nor had she ever had such a strong opinion towards actors. So, why did she suddenly hate them so much?

    His mind was suddenly full of questions.

    Mo Ting put down his phone and got ready to go home. However, a momentter, he received another phone call from Lu Che.

    "President, I just found out from an old researcher that auntie and uncle was at a different research facility before they came to the Far Ocean Science and Technology Research Institute. From his memory, the previous research facility was burnt down, but auntie and uncle did not get injured in the fire, so no one has ever mentioned it."

    "Look into this fire for me," Mo Ting instructed.

    "Yes."

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Ting left Hai Rui. Without telling Tangning, he drove over to Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng¡¯s vi.

    Although they were father and son, with the news that was going around and other unhappy incidences, Father Mo was quite surprised to see Mo Ting at a time like this.

    The rtionship between the two men had obvious cracks and gaps, making the atmosphere quite awkward.

    Of course, this vi still belonged to Mo Ting, so he didn¡¯t need to be polite. As a result, he directly walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa, "I would like to know about the fire at Caton Biological Research Laboratory."

    "How did you find out about that?" Father Mo felt slightly suspicious, "I didn¡¯t tell anyone about it..."

    "You simply need to tell me what happened."

    Father Mo thought for a second before he walked over to the sofa and sat down, "It all happened 19 years ago. At that time, you were only in your early teens, so I never told you about it. Plus, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. At that time, it was due to the improper handling of chemical substances by the assistant director that led to the fire. Luckily, your mother and I escaped unscathed. So, we transferred over to the current research facility."

    "Did you not notice any changes in Ms. Hua after that day?" Mo Ting asked suggestively.

    Father Mo did not think too much into it as he replied, "Your mother was traumatized, so she was bedridden for one month before she slowly recovered. Perhaps, she had been affected by the chemicals, so she became slightly more irritable afterwards."

    "What about her persistence to change her surname?"

    "What¡¯s wrong with you today?" Father Mo asked suspiciously.

    "You simply need to answer me," Mo Ting demanded coldly.

 Chapter 618: A Persons Exterior is Nothing

    Chapter 618: A Person¡¯s Exterior is Nothing

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I¡¯m sure you know that your mother is quite superstitious. The fortune teller once told her that she had to change her surname to avoid bad luck, so she changed it," Father Mo replied casually without any trace of doubt towards his wife¡¯s words.

    "I remember she never liked actors, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent ofplete hatred..."

    "It took you so many years to get married. So, over time, your mother was worried that it was due to your work in the entertainment industry. This worry slowly turned into hate..."

    "Then, why is her hatred specifically directed towards actors?" Mo Ting once again pointed out the main issue as he continued to question his father.

    Father Mo froze for a moment. In the end, he finally caught the deeper meaning to Mo Ting¡¯s words. So, he looked at Mo Ting suspiciously, "Mo Ting, why are you asking me these questions today?"

    "It¡¯s nothing. I just want to understand mom better and relieve the tension between her and Tangning."

    Hearing this, Father Mo did notpletely believe him, but his suspicions also dissipated.

    "Does one need a reason to hate something?"

    Of course not!

    But, this was no random coincidence, because Mo Ting now realized that there were some things that perhaps even his father didn¡¯t know.

    "I came today for no other reason but to request that you keep an eye on your wife. Otherwise, when I finally make a move, I will not take anyone into consideration!"

    Hearing this, Father Mo was finally angered as he pointed at Mo Ting and growled, "Is this how you treat your parents?"

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply looked deep into his father¡¯s eyes...perhaps feeling a slight sense of pity.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting returned home. However, Tangning noticed the time that Mo Ting returned, so she stood up from the sofa and asked, "Mr. Mo you arete by 20 minutes today."

    Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning and hugged her tightly, "Don¡¯t ask me any questions. Just give me some time."

    "I won¡¯t ask," Tangning replied decisively. "Even if you didn¡¯t try to convince me, I still wouldn¡¯t have asked."

    The couple already understood each other, so Tangning could roughly guess what Mo Ting had been secretly doing.

    "By the way, Jingjing invited me to her birthday celebration."

    "Do you want to go?" Mo Ting released Tangning from his embrace, led her over to the sofa and helped her tidy the script that was lying around.

    "Of course," Tangning replied.

    Within the industry, she didn¡¯t have many friends. When she eliminated those that had turned on her like Song Yanshu, how many people were left that she could talk honestly to?

    "I¡¯ll make arrangements...let me know the time."

    "7pm, 2 nights from now."

    ...

    Late at night, inside a ck and white vi.

    Chen Xingyany in bed, tossing and turning in restlessness. She had not given An Zihao a proper answer yet. Should she be a signed stunt double under his management?

    If she was to get signed, she would gain a lot more opportunities and never have to worry about not getting any jobs again. But, at the same time, she would lose her freedom and no longer be able to cause trouble like she used to.

    "Should I sign or not?"

    Just as Chen Xingyan was in the middle of a dilemma, she suddenly heard the sound of her front door opening. As she walked downstairs, she saw her mother appear in the doorway with her luggage. She immediately walked over to her, "Mom, where did you go?"

    The old woman put down the luggage and looked at Chen Xingyan depressingly, "Xiao Xing, mom has something to say to you."

    "Just say what you want to say. Why are you acting so serious?" Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes and grabbed the luggage from the old woman¡¯s hands. She then led her to the sofa.

    The old woman remained silent for a short moment before she sped Chen Xingyan¡¯s arm and said, "Actually..."

    "Yes?"

    The old woman looked at Chen Xingyan, but struggled to speak. Everytime the words reached the edge of her lips, they would be swallowed back into her throat.

    "Forget it. Mom¡¯s tired, I want to get some sleep first."

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s curiosity had already been triggered, yet she was expected to drop it again? "Mom, we don¡¯t have secrets between us, do we?"

    "Mom is seriously tired..." the old woman insisted.

    "Fine, if you have nothing to say, I have something to say. I¡¯ve been given the opportunity to be a stunt double. However, there is one condition, I need to sign myself to someone and follow his orders. What do you think?"

    "Is it the young man that you hitst time?" The old woman thought for a moment and replied, "Sign it. I think that young man is pretty good."

    Another reason for her decision was because she knew that An Zihao and Tangning were on good terms. If they could draw a connection, it would be a lot easier for her to find out about Tangning and Mo Ting.

    "How is he good?" Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t hide her disgust, "But, since you aren¡¯t worried, then I have no objections. I¡¯ll sign it. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to take advantage of me. If he dares, I¡¯ll chop off his balls."

    Hearing this, the old woman didn¡¯t know if she had done the right thing by convincing her daughter to sign the contract.

    Just a moment ago, she had almost revealed everything to Chen Xingyan. But...if Chen Xingyan was to find out the truth, ording to her temper, she would definitely storm over to Hai Rui and cause trouble for Hua Wenfeng.

    This was not what she hoped for. So, it was best for her to take things slow and n things in detail.

    In the meantime, by allowing Chen Xingyan to sign with An Zihao, she had given her daughter an excuse to get close to Mo Ting and Tangning. At least, this was an opportunity for the siblings to understand each other a little better.

    Would Mo Ting like this troublesome little sister?

    "But mom, I have a problem. An Zihao told me to give him my answer at Huo Jingjing¡¯s birthday event in two days time. However, I don¡¯t have anything nice to wear."

    "Idiot, that means Mr. An is already sure that you will sign with him so he is introducing you to some contacts," the olddy immediately saw through An Zihao¡¯s intention.

    "I know..."

    "Are you trying to trick me into giving back the money I took?"

    Chen Xingyan was invited to Huo Jingjing¡¯s birthday celebration!

    ording to Huo Jingjing¡¯s rtionship with Tangning, there was no way that Tangning wouldn¡¯t attend.

    The old woman realized, this may be the only chance that she¡¯d get to see Mo Ting.

    "Xiao Xing, since you¡¯ve already decided to sign the contract, take mom with you. I¡¯ve got a few things I want to rify with Mr. An."

    Chen Xingyan was a little surprised. She never expected that there¡¯d be a day when her mother would volunteer to attend a public event. So, she waspletely speechless.

    "What? Are you afraid that I¡¯d embarrass you?"

    "Who would dare say anything about my mother? Unless they have a death wish," Chen Xingyan immediately responded as she hooked her arm around her mother¡¯s shoulder. "A person¡¯s exterior is nothing! My mother is the best mother in the world. Of course, if she could pay me back my money, she would be even better."

    "I¡¯ll pay you back, I¡¯ll pay you back everything..."

    She did not dare to reunite with Mo Ting out of the blue, because her current state was much too ugly. Plus, over the years, she had already experienced all forms of strange looks, so she didn¡¯t want Mo Ting to be ridiculed in the same way.

    Sometimes, in this world, having a pretty face had a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 619: You Still Wont Allow Yourself To Suffer Any Loss

    Chapter 619: You Still Won¡¯t Allow Yourself To Suffer Any Loss

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Huo Jingjing was a famous supermodel.

    Even though she was married, her style and status was better than ever. She was internationally famous and had taken home many number one titles in Asia.

    After all, Hai Rui¡¯s PR manager turned Vice President, Fang Yu, was her husband. So, he naturally nned out Huo Jingjing¡¯s career path neatly and with purpose.

    So, knowing today was Huo Jingjing¡¯s birthday, Fang Yu decked out the garden in the hotel for his beloved wife¡¯s birthday to make her happy. As a result, there were decorations and surprises everywhere.

    Not many people had been invited to Huo Jingjing¡¯s birthday celebration. Most of the guests were famous models from the fashion industry and friends from Hai Rui. As everyone arrived, they began chatting amongst themselves.

    "I heard Tangning will being tonight."

    "If Tangning hadn¡¯t decided to go act, her status would be so much higher than Jingjing¡¯s right now. If you guys think Jingjing is amazing, you mustn¡¯t have seen Tangning on the runway before."

    A few young models gathered together to chat and drink wine.

    Although they had gained a bit of fame, if they wanted to be notable within Hai Rui and rival Huo Jingjing, they still had a long way to go.

    These girls had attended the celebration tonight as plus-ones. But, in reality, this was the work of a few managers from Hai Rui who wanted to use this opportunity to help their artists advance in status. In other words, they were trying to ride Huo Jingjing¡¯s coattail.

    As they were from Hai Rui, Fang Yu naturally turned a blind eye. After all, this was a trick that he had also used in the past.

    "I¡¯ve also seen Tangning act. I must say, it is a gift from God."

    "Buttely, President Mo¡¯s situation with his family hasn¡¯t been very good. Plus, Tangning¡¯s rtionship with her mother-inw has been filled with arguments. Could it be that Tangning¡¯s child is actually unwell. Plus, in her current state, will she ever return to the runway?"

    "She is 27-years-old after all."

    Overhearing their conversation from behind, Huo Jingjing immediately approached the girls. Her smile was friendly, but her ruthlessness was hidden beneath her soft appearance, "It seems you girls haven¡¯t understood the rules at Hai Rui yet. Especially since you¡¯re talking about Tangning. Are you giving up on your future?"

    The girls immediately shut their mouths timidly after hearing Huo Jingjing¡¯s warning.

    But, no matter how much time passed, Huo Jingjing couldn¡¯t get used to people gossiping about Tangning.

    "If I hadn¡¯t witnessed it, would you have protected me for nothing?" Tangning suddenlyughed from behind. Huo Jingjing turned around to see her pregnant friend; as energetic and beautiful as ever.

    "These small-time models are unaware of the rules."

    Tangning nced at Huo Jingjing. She then walked around her and said to the models, "If you think you¡¯ve reached a position where you can gossip about me as you please, then say it to my face."

    The girls¡¯ faces turned white as they looked at each other nervously.

    "Remember, within this industry, disasteres from careless talk. No matter how much you can¡¯t resist gossiping, you should hold your tongue. Otherwise..."

    Tangning¡¯s? voice was gentle, like she was giving the young models a kind warning. But, the girls could sense the danger emanating from her words.

    So, before Tangning continued to say anything else, the girls quickly ran away in fear.

    "You¡¯re still the same. You never allow yourself to suffer any loss," Huo Jingjingughed.

    "Why should I?"

    "Where¡¯s President Mo?" Huo Jingjing looked around after realizing Tangning was on her own.

    "He willeter. He has something to attend to."

    The two women hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, so they obviously had endless topics to discuss. At this time, An Zihao entered the hotel carrying a birthday present and approached the two, "I hope this beauty doesn¡¯t mind that I came uninvited."

    Because of his rtionship with Tangning and recent close contact with Fang Yu at work, it wasn¡¯t unusual for An Zihao to attend Huo Jingjing¡¯s birthday.

    "Fang Yu¡¯s over there," Huo Jingjing hinted for An Zihao not to disturb her conversation with Tangning.

    After putting down his present, An Zihao shrugged his shoulders and wandered into the crowd.

    He was more focused on waiting; waiting for Chen Xingyan¡¯s answer. He hade to the celebration with much anticipation.

    Not long after, Mo Ting¡¯s tall and built figure entered the hotel. With his arrival, the entire venue was filled with excitement as everyone erupted in an apuse.

    Mo Ting¡¯s expression was indifferent. This was his empire, even if he didn¡¯t say a word, no one would say he was arrogant. After all, everyone knew, the only reason for his appearance was because of one person.

    It was because of Tangning. Or perhaps, including the child in Tangning¡¯s stomach, he was here for two people.

    Mo Ting walked straight over to Tangning and pulled her into his arms.

    Seeing this, Huo Jingjing could only look at Tangning helplessly. And of course, Tangning could only return her helpless gaze.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before the birthday celebrations officially began. Music and dancing filled the venue; it was a lively scene. However, An Zihao was the only one that remained seated in the corner staring at the entrance. Every now and then, he would nce down at his watch to check the time. It seemed, Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t going to make an appearance...

    But, just as An Zihao decided he had no reason to stay, he suddenly heard some struggling soundsing from the entrance. He was getting ready to leave, but was held back by a familiar voice, "An Zihao, I don¡¯t have an invite, I can¡¯te in."

    An Zihao froze for a moment as he saw Chen Xingyan poke her head into the venue, wearing a leather jacket and waving at him.

    Everyone looked over, including Tangning. This made An Zihao slightly awkward as he ran over to the entrance, "This is my artist."

    "Sorry, Mr. An," the doorman apologized before leaving. Afterwards, An Zihao looked down at Chen Xingyan and asked, "Why did youe here dressed like this?"

    "What? I didn¡¯t steal nor snatch anything. Am I an embarrassment to you?" Chen Xingyan squinted provokingly.

    "You could have at least worn a dress. If you did, the doorman wouldn¡¯t have stopped you at the entrance. Plus, don¡¯t you know what type of event this is? Hai Rui¡¯s President Mo and Tangning are also present."

    Chen Xingyan analyzed the scene and spotted plenty of big celebrities. However, she was strangely unaffected by the fact that she was wearing inappropriate clothing. Chen Xingyan remained natural and calm, because deep down, she had never looked down upon herself.

    An Zihao was pleased to see this.

    "So, does this mean you agree to signing with me?"

    "Wait a moment. My mom wants to ask you a few questions," Chen Xingyan replied.

    After speaking, Chen Xingyan looked towards the spot where the old woman was hiding to find that she was currently peeking at Mo Ting through one of the screens.

    "Even the old madam knows how to admire handsome men..."

    But, it may have been because the old woman was too excited, a loud bang suddenly echoed through the venue...

    The screen suddenly toppled over and she was revealed in front of everyone...

 Chapter 620: Dont Judge A Book By Its Cover

    Chapter 620: Don¡¯t Judge A Book By Its Cover

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What¡¯s this? Who is this person?"

    "Did a fan sneak in?"

    Everyone looked at the old woman questioningly. Even Mo Ting seemed to have nced over slightly.

    The old woman was both excited yet frightened as she held onto her face mask and turned to apologize, "I¡¯m so sorry."

    Huo Jingjing didn¡¯t like to cause trouble, so she did not hold the old woman ountable. She simply asked the hotel staff to tidy up the mess. However, as the hotel staff approached, they realized that the delicately designed screen was torn beyond repair.

    The hotel staff did not know how to handle the matter since it now involvedpensation, so they called the manager over.

    As soon as the manager approached, his expression did not look pleased.

    "Madam, do you know how much the screen you¡¯ve damaged costs?"

    The old woman didn¡¯t want to cause amotion, so she subconsciously took a few steps back. But, the hotel manager thought she wanted to run away. As a result, he quickly grabbed onto her arm and stopped her, "Don¡¯t try to run away."

    Seeing this, Chen Xingyan immediately walked over and pushed the manager away, "What are you doing? Don¡¯t you dare touch my mother!"

    As soon as the manager saw the clothes on Chen Xingyan¡¯s body, he was sure that she wasn¡¯t an artist, but a fan that had snuck in. Hence, his attitude turned much colder, "I¡¯m not sure how you managed to sneak into the hotel. But, since you¡¯ve damaged the hotel¡¯s property, you shouldpensate us in full. If this madam has a bit more self control, this screen may not have torn."

    "What nonsense are you speaking?" Chen Xingyan was obviously angered. "If you have a problem, speak to me. Don¡¯t insult my mother."

    Hearing these words, Tangning approached the entrance with Huo Jingjing and Mo Ting. Seeing the sight before her, she couldn¡¯t help but say to the manager, "Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Your actions are of no benefit to your hotel."

    Realizing these words hade from Tangning, the manager quickly lowered his head and gave an embarrassed smile.

    With Mo Ting and Tangning so close, the old woman became even more nervous as she tightened the clothes around her body. To quickly resolve the problem and prevent herself from being discovered, she decided to speak up, "I will pay you back."

    "But, do you know how much this screen costs?"

    Originally, Huo Jingjing wanted to say something, but the old woman suddenly replied, "This screen is made by a brand that designs for the British royal family. There are no more than 50 hotels in the world that has the right to purchase from them."

    The manager froze as he stared at the old woman in surprise. He then added in a much more polite tone, "What about the price..."

    "Xiao Xing, give them our contact details. Let¡¯s leave," the old woman suddenly instructed hastily.

    Actually, even Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t understand how her mother knew about something so fancy. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know how to react. At this time, An Zihao stepped out and said to the manager, "I¡¯ll pay for it."

    "OK, Mr. An," the hotel manager was more than happy to ept his offer.

    Afterwards, An Zihao casually turned to leave with the two women. However, Tangning called him back, "Zihao, you have something that you haven¡¯t given me."

    "I¡¯ll deliver it to youter."

    The old woman quickly nced at Mo Ting before she lowered her head. However, her every move could not possibly escape Mo Ting¡¯s observant eyes.

    Not long after, An Zihao escorted the two women out of the hotel. After they boarded his car, An Zihao finally said, "Auntie, I¡¯ll take you home first."

    The old woman was trembling in extreme nervousness.

    And of course, An Zihao¡¯s curiosity towards the old woman¡¯s identity had been piqued.

    "Mom, how did you know about the screen?"

    "I saw it in the past," the old woman said with slight nostalgia.

    The brand of the screen was owned by an Asian, after all, how else would someone get a screen like this in Ennd? But, more importantly, the old woman knew the owner pretty well.

    "By the way, didn¡¯t you have some questions for An Zihao? Why don¡¯t you ask him now?"

    The old woman nced at An Zihao through the rear view mirror and lowered her head, "Forget it, I¡¯ll ask him another time. You make your own decisions for now."

    An Zihao was slightly confused. This old woman¡¯s mood seemed to fluctuate dramatically.

    "So, you came all the way to the hotel today, just to hand money over to them?" Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes. "How much did the screen cost?"

    "No less than $2 million," An Zihao replied on behalf of the old woman.

    Chen Xingyan red at An Zihao, "Since I¡¯ve signed with you, then...you pay for it..."

    "All because of a stunt double like you? How many scenes do you think you need to film before I get my money back? Or perhaps, how many people do you need to scam and steal from before you can clear this debt that you owe me?"

    Hearing the words ¡¯scam and steal¡¯, the old woman felt slightly ufortable. So she refuted, "Xiao Xing is cheeky, but she¡¯s? never scammed nor stolen. She doesn¡¯t need..."

    The woman stopped without exining any further, leaving the other two in the dark.

    Only after the olddy arrived home, did An Zihao finally ask Chen Xingyan, "Don¡¯t you think your mom is a little strange today?"

    "She¡¯s practically like another person. But..what does this have to do with you!" Chen Xingyan looked An Zihao up and down.

    "Since you decided? to sign my contract and be my artist, you will have to listen to everything I say."

    "An Zihao, don¡¯t go overboard. What if I turn out to be the heiress of a famous socialite family? I will get revenge on you someday," Chen Xingyan scoffed. However, she would never expect that her words would some day be the truth.

    An Zihao and Chen Xingyan were both careless people, so they of course didn¡¯t notice much more. But...

    ...Mo Ting and Tangning were both observant people. After seeing the old woman, they both felt something was a bit strange.

    Why would a casually dressed woman, who knew the origins of the expensive screen, leave such asting impression?

    However, this curiosity had not reached the point where the couple felt they needed to investigate further.

    "Ting, the events that happened tonight were quite interesting. Did you see Zihao¡¯s expression? That girl..."

    "It¡¯s gettingte. Get some rest," Mo Ting hugged Tangning as he gently ced a kiss on her forehead.

    Tangning did not say any more, but a slight smile remained on her face.

    Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng had also just got into bed when Father Mo suddenly thought of something, "A couple days ago, Mo Ting dropped by and asked some weird questions. He also asked about the fire at the research facility."

    Hua Wenfeng froze, "Why did he suddenly ask about that?"

    "How would I know? He also asked me why you changed your surname."

    An anxious expression appeared on Hua Wenfeng¡¯s face as she began to panic, "Did you tell him everything?"

    "It¡¯s no secret. Why can¡¯t I tell him?" Father Mo put down the sses in his hands and got into bed. "You¡¯re mother and son, why can¡¯t you be direct with each other?"

 Chapter 621: Auntie Seems To Have Some Secrets

    Chapter 621: Auntie Seems To Have Some Secrets

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hua Wenfeng rolled over and turned her back to face Father Mo. At this moment, she was speechless; her mind was simply filled with panic.

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t possibly find out the truth...

    ...she had hid it well and nothing had gone wrong all these years. So, she couldn¡¯t possibly be exposed by Mo Ting.

    She knew she should stop scaring herself.

    Even so, no matter how many excuses she used tofort herself, she couldn¡¯t stop her body from trembling in fear. She could sense that her exposure was near and she was terrified. As a result, she was haunted by nightmares the entire night.

    ...

    The next day, An Zihao arrived at the ck and white vi early in the morning. He originally wanted to check if Chen Xingyan had the habit of sleeping in. But, to his surprise, the 19-year-old woke up every morning, before the break of dawn, to practice her martial arts in the garden, regardless of the weather.

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s mother brought out a pot of tea for An Zihao and said apologetically, "I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday."

    "It¡¯s OK, auntie."

    "I¡¯m curious though, why do you want my Xiao Xing, she¡¯s obviously..."

    "She¡¯s interesting," An Zihao replied straightforwardly. "She lives her life freely without feeling restrained by society."

    The old womanughed without saying another word. After quite some time, she finally said, "You seem to be very close to the superstar, Tangning. I saw herst night. She¡¯s beautiful. And President Mo..."

    "Auntie seems to have some secrets," An Zihao responded with an extrayer of meaning to his words.

    "From now on, take good care of Xiao Xing for me," the old woman looked at Chen Xingyan, "This child is very tenacious, but she can¡¯t stand being bullied."

    "From the sounds of it, is auntie nning a trip away?"

    The old woman did not respond. But, after returning from the celebrationst night, she had done a lot of thinking. Especially after seeing Mo Ting and Tangning, as well as Tangning¡¯s protruding belly, she felt there were some things that she had to personally face.

    An Zihao looked at the old woman. From her eyes, it wasn¡¯t hard to conclude that she had a story to tell. However, he had never expected that the woman¡¯s story would be so closely rted to his life.

    Not long afterwards, Chen Xingyan finished her training. With a body full of sweat, she approached An Zihao and asked, "What did my mom say to you?"

    "Tidy up a little. I¡¯ll take you to your new home," An Zihao did not answer her question, he instead gave her an order. "Since you are a signed stunt double, you should live like someone who has been signed. I will arrange an apartment for you."

    "Are you trying to train me like a trainee? Let me tell you, I will only be a stunt double."

    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan helplessly, but at the same time, he was proud that she had not lost herself to the glitz and mour.

    He had a feeling that this artist of his was going to be very interesting.

    ...

    Hua Wenfeng was extremely uneasy. She really wanted to know if there was a purpose to Mo Ting¡¯s questions or whether it was just coincidence. So, early the next morning, she made her way over to Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s home, under the guise of bringing soup for Tangning.

    But, had she forgotten that only two days ago, she had stirred up quite amotion in Beijing over her rtionship with her daughter-inw? Did she expect that one mere pot of chicken soup would wipe the te clean?

    Even though her rtionship with Hua Wenfeng wasn¡¯t great, reason and logic meant that Tangning couldn¡¯t turn her away from her home. After all, she was her mother-inw. So, she had no choice but to invite her into the house first and focus on being cautious after.

    As soon as Hua Wenfeng entered the living room, she ced the chicken soup on the coffee table and looked at the scripts beside Tangning, "Are you studying for another role?"

    Tangning gave a slight smile as she gently put her scripts away. She then asked Hua Wenfeng, "Mom, if there¡¯s something you want to say, then go ahead."

    "Is Mo Ting at Hai Rui?" Hua Wenfeng looked around for Mo Ting.

    "Yes, he has an important film coboration to discuss," Tangning nodded calmly as she waited to see what game Hua Wenfeng was trying to y.

    Hua Wenfeng did not get flustered. Like a normal mother-inw, she carefully poured out the chicken soup and handed it to Tangning. But, Tangning did not reach out her hands to ept it.

    "What? Are you afraid I poisoned it?"

    "I just finished breakfast and can¡¯t fit this in my stomach," Tangning replied.

    Hua Wenfeng did not insist. After a bit of hesitation, she finally got to the main point, "Has Xiao Ting spoken about metely? If he wants to understand me better, he can ask me directly. Why waste time investigating in secret?"

    "Investigating?" Tangning appeared confused. After all, she was honestly unaware of this, so there was no acting involved. "What are you talking about mom? I don¡¯t quite understand."

    "Xiao Ting hasn¡¯t spoken to you about my change of name?"

    "Oh, because I am friends with Bei Chendong, I did previously ask him why your surname isn¡¯t Bei. At that time, he did not give me a response. He said he¡¯d ask his father about it first."

    Hearing this response, Hua Wenfeng calmed down a little. So...he was asking about her name because Tangning had asked.

    But, whenever Tangning asked something, Mo Ting would do all he could to find the truth. If he was to find out that Hua Wenfeng deliberately created an argument with Elder Bei because she was afraid he¡¯d eventually recognize her, what a disaster that would be.

    So, Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression tensed up a little, "You don¡¯t need to know too much about me. You should focus on yourself."

    "I know," Tangning replied with a deeper meaning.

    Hua Wenfeng couldn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t look into Tangning¡¯s? eyes. For some reason, she felt like Tangning had already discovered something.

    So, to keep the truth buried forever, she felt it was necessary to get rid of this daughter-inw.

    After all, the child in Tangning¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t actually her grandchild.

    "Don¡¯t ask Mo Ting about me from now on."

    After speaking, Hua Wenfeng left the vi. However, her actions today, further implied that there was something wrong with her.

    Hua Wenfeng, of course, sensed the danger. So, outside the vi, she deliberately injured her arm before returning home.

    As soon as Father Mo saw that she was injured, he ran over and asked, "What happened?"

    "It¡¯s all because of your daughter-inw. She must be still angry about what happened a couple days ago, so she brushed away my bowl of chicken soup and I was cut in the process," Hua Wenfeng replied as she held back her tears. "Hubby, this woman can¡¯t stay. She was with another man before. She only married our Ting to get revenge on her ex. She¡¯s never had good intentions."

    Seeing the blood on Hua Wenfeng¡¯s arm, Father Mo¡¯s blood began to boil, "Rubbish, this is aplete injustice!"

    "Hubby, how do you expect me to tolerate a daughter-inw like this?"

 Chapter 622: I Will Take Back What Belongs To Me

    Chapter 622: I Will Take Back What Belongs To Me

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After listening to Hua Wenfeng, Father Mo left his wife at home and headed over to Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s vi. Of course, this time, Tangning wasn¡¯t alone. An Zihao had dropped by to deliver thest part of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ to her.

    Seeing a man and woman all alone in a house, Father Mo couldn¡¯t prevent his imagination from going wild, "Is this how you deal with your pregnancy when Mo Ting isn¡¯t around?"

    Tangning was a little confused as she stood in the doorway. Meanwhile An Zihao waved the script in his hand with a smile, "I think uncle has a misunderstanding. I¡¯m here for business rted matters. We aren¡¯t having an affair like you imagine."

    Father Mo was a little embarrassed as he turned to Tangning, "What did you do to your mother-inw just a moment ago?"

    Tangning was even more confused after hearing this question, "Father, I really don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say."

    "You don¡¯t understand?" Father Mo directly threw a p towards Tangning. Although Tangning had a quick reaction and the p didn¡¯tpletelynd on her face, Father Mo¡¯s hand still brushed across her chin. "Mo Ting once said that he¡¯d take care of his own wife. But, since you¡¯re so arrogant, don¡¯t me me for making a move!"

    Tangning froze as An Zihao naturally stepped forward, "Uncle, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard?"

    "She cut her mother-inw. Was it right for her to make Wenfeng return home covered in blood?"

    "I will take Wenfeng to get her wound examined in a moment. This is not over."

    After speaking, Father Mo stomped out of the vi as Tangning turned to An Zihao with a dull expression.

    "Did you make a move on your evil mother-inw?"

    "What do you think?" Tangning questioned him back.

    An Zihao thought for a moment and replied, "You¡¯ve never been one to resort to violence. So, I don¡¯t believe that you actually cut her. Which means..."

    "She cut herself," Tangning finished An Zihao¡¯s sentence.

    "It seems another show is about to start. Since she got her husband to support her, should you..."

    Tangning understood An Zihao¡¯s hint, but she did not want to handle things that way. After all, they were up against Mo Ting¡¯s father. She did not want to ruin Mo Ting¡¯s name, "I can handle it myself. You couldn¡¯t possibly think that I¡¯d ept this fate and tolerate it, right?"

    ...

    Father Mo dered that he¡¯d take Hua Wenfeng to get her injury examined, so he made a huge fuss and did just that. However, he practically alerted all the media in Beijing about the matter.

    [Father Mo sues Tangning: Takes wife to publicly examine injuries!]

    [Tangning injures mother-inw: Father Mo disregards rtionship with Tangning and takes legal action]

    [Disagreement with inws reignited: Why did Tangning injure her mother-inw?]

    As a result, even though Tangning did not say a thing, Mo Ting clearly saw via the news, the dramatic show that had taken ce at Hyatt Regency.

    So, he immediately rushed home. As soon as he saw Tangning, he hurried over to examine her body.

    "I¡¯m fine," Tangningughed. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the anxious look on her man¡¯s face, "Ting..."

    "You don¡¯t need to say anything. I know." Two simple sentences were enough to block the words that Tangning was about to say. "I know everything..."

    "Just ignore this incident. After all, I didn¡¯t do anything," Tangningforted. However, Father Mo¡¯s action were already a public challenge of Mo Ting¡¯s authority. He had ruled over the entertainment industry for many years, so what did the public think about the parents that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere? What were their opinions?

    How was he to continue ruling over the entertainment industry if he didn¡¯t do anything?

    But, this time, Hua Wenfeng had an injury...

    If she hadn¡¯t previously acted crazy in front of everyone, everyone would have easily believed that her injury was caused by Tangning.

    Mo Ting did not say a word. In this aspect, he and Tangning were very simr. The more silent they were, the more ideas they had in their heads. In fact, it was possible that he had already decided on a n of action.

    Was there ever a problem that he couldn¡¯t resolve?

    Never!

    However, before Mo Ting got the chance to step out and resolve the matter, someone already stepped out online to speak for Tangning, "Hua Wenfeng is crazy. I witnessed it with my own eyes. She cut herself and threw the me on Tangning. Has everyone forgotten how she stabbed Tangning in the back?"

    This post quickly ignited a flurry of responses, "If you saw it, show us the evidence."

    "Hua Wenfeng has no evidence for suing Tangning either."

    "But, no matter how psycho Hua Wenfeng is, she would never cut herself, would she?"

    "Who¡¯s to say? After all, she¡¯s done plenty of disgusting things in the past."

    Plenty of people questioned the OP¡¯s words, but the owner of the ount did not appear again. Nor did they exin the so-called ¡¯disgusting things¡¯ they were referring to.

    Others may not have understood, but...

    ...Hua Wenfeng definitely did.

    As she listened to Father Mo dictate what was written online, she furrowed her brows and once again fell into a panic.

    "There are all sorts of people in this world. How could someone make up something like that? And how could people believe them?"

    Hua Wenfeng looked at the discussion over and over again. She did not like what people said. At the same time, she was sure no one saw what had actually happened. So, how did they know?

    This was impossible...

    Completely impossible!

    Underneath the original post, plenty of people asked if there were other big secrets to reveal. However, the OP did not respond. It was not until a good few hourster that another post suddenly appeared from the ount. But, this time, no one understood the meaning: "I will take back what belongs to me."

    Seeing this, Hua Wenfeng immediately threw aside her phone in fear.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Father Mo asked. "Don¡¯t let something insignificant anger you."

    Hua Wenfeng rolled over andy on the hospital bed. At this moment, all she had in her mind were the words that were posted online.

    ¡¯I will take back what belongs to me!¡¯

    Was that person still alive?

    It was impossible!

    She was determined to find out the troublemaking culprit.

    Of course, with the posts that were ced online, Tangning¡¯s situation was immediately improved.

    On the other hand, the entire Beijing now had reason to detest Hua Wenfeng.

    "From now on, don¡¯t contact the media recklessly. Your son is the King of Entertainment. Did you think he¡¯d let you get your way? Stop dreaming. We are only hurting ourselves."

    Hua Wenfeng understood this point well.

    Originally, Tangning was her biggest eyesore and enemy. But, with the appearance of this new mystery person...

    ...Tangning was no longer worth mentioning.

    But, she had yet to truly witness Tangning¡¯s ruthlessness!

 Chapter 623: Are You Planning To Set A Trapï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 623: Are You nning To Set A Trap£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The PR this time had nothing to do with Hai Rui.

    Hai Rui had not done a single thing, yet the inte cleared Tangning¡¯s name on their own. Although this looked like an act made by fans, Fang Yu kept a close eye on the situation. Father Mo had never imagined, after he had tried so hard to cause amotion, the entire incident was resolved with a few simple words.

    The old couple most likely thought that Mo Ting had nned everything.

    But, Mo Ting was well aware that the entire thing had nothing to do with Hai Rui.

    Fang Yu found the ount of the OP. He did not believe in groundless rumors. Since Hai Rui had not done any PR, other agencies couldn¡¯t have possibly helped Tangning.

    "President Mo, this is what the person that stuck up for Tangning posted. Have a look," Fang Yu handed his phone to Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting lifted his head but did not ept the phone. He simply said, "I¡¯ve already seen it. What are your thoughts?"

    "I think...the person that made this post must be someone that knew auntie in the past and there must actually be an unimaginable secret hidden away. This person definitely? had the intention to target auntie from the start. On the surface, she appears to be sticking up for Tangning, but look at herst post..."

    "What does she mean by taking back what belongs to her."

    "She is obviously dering war."

    "I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate the person that made the post," Mo Ting said calmly.

    "So, you were superstitious all along?" Fang Yu smiled before returning the phone to his pocket. But, it sounded right. If even he could figure out something so simple, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t possibly sit around doing nothing. "What if we actually discover the truth, but it isn¡¯t anything good?"

    "Then she will need to pay for her mistake!"

    This was a simple concept that wasn¡¯t hard to understand.

    "I hope it was all a prank," Fang Yu sighed. "Otherwise, things would be very annoying..."

    After all, this involved Mo Ting¡¯s mother.

    Meanwhile, Tangning also saw the post and had questions of her own. If there was nothing wrong with Hua Wenfeng, they wouldn¡¯t have given a second thought to the post, as it would be very likely a lie or a fan¡¯s attempt to draw away everyone¡¯s attention.

    But, Hua Wenfeng wasn¡¯t innocent at all...

    So, thinking about the contents of the post, Tangning had the same idea as Mo Ting and instructed someone to further investigate the matter even though it was likely to be a prank.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Chen Xingyan moved into the apartment organized by An Zihao. He wanted to use this opportunity to tame her wild personality.

    However, Chen Xingyan had insomnia on the first night because of a serious problem: she could only sleep in her own bed.

    An Zihao did not allow her to leave, so Chen Xingyan gave her mother a phone call. The old woman had no luckforting her daughter, so, in the end, she had no choice but to bring Chen Xingyan¡¯s usual pillow and nkets to the apartment.

    Seeing this, An Zihao helplessly went downstairs to greet the old woman. However, the old woman couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Why does Tangning keep appearing on the news? Recently, my neighbours have been talking about her again."

    "It¡¯s fine. Her problem has been resolved thanks to a kind person," An Zihao replied casually with no idea that this very person was right before him. "However, it was a bit odd, so President Mo is currently investigating into it."

    "Has he found anything?" the old woman continued to ask.

    Hearing this anxious questioning, An Zihao paused for a moment and smiled, "It¡¯s not that easy. He still has no clue who the kind person is. But, at least, the two old fools are furious."

    This time, the old woman did not say a thing. She simply looked at An Zihao with a gaze that was too deep to be understood.

    Although An Zihao did not think too much into it, he did notpletely ignore it.

    "Because of this incident, I think the two old fools will be even more persistent. I wonder what else they will do to Tangning."

    "Tangning appears like a good child. She has a calm and peaceful demeanor and she even helped me out the other night."

    "You¡¯re right. This is how Tangning is. She never treats people with bad intent. The public simply have too many misunderstandings towards her." By the time An Zihao finished talking, he had already ced Chen Xingyan¡¯s luggage in front of her bedroom door. He then turned and said to the old woman, "Auntie, it¡¯s best that you leave. Don¡¯t let Chen Xingyan see you. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid this entire apartment block won¡¯t be able keep her locked up tonight."

    "In that case, please take care of Xiao Xing for me."

    Afterwards, An Zihao watched as the old woman left. However, he did not consider for a moment that the ¡¯kind person¡¯ he spoke of was her. He simply felt that she cared a lot about Tangning and Mo Ting.

    As the woman reached the bottom of the apartment block, she turned around and nced at the building. She looked unwilling to leave, but...she had already decided, following on, she was going to cling to Hua Wenfeng. She was going to at least return all the pain she had suffered over the years...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng was also trying to find the OP¡¯s identity.

    However, if even Mo Ting had no clue who the identity of this person was, then she couldn¡¯t possibly find a thing. But, at least, this clearly proved one thing: the OP was no ordinary fan, but a professional.

    This further intensified Hua Wenfeng¡¯s fear. After all...

    ...this realization made it impossible for her to feel settled.

    At the same time, she had no idea that she had slightly exposed herself to Mo Ting. After all, Mo Ting¡¯s people also had their eyes on the entire situation; this mantis waspletely unaware of the oriole behind her.

    But...

    .. just as everyone thought they had made progress on the situation, the OPpletely disappeared.

    Over the past few days, the hottest search rankings changed a few times, but the OP did not appear again. Was it really all just a prank?

    Even Hua Wenfeng began to rx as she dived back into her research work. After all, whether it was finding the OP or dealing with Tangning, both were not easy tasks toplete.

    During this time, Tangning simply stayed at home and studied the script of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. But, she had a sixth sense about the entire situation...

    "Ting...have you found anything about the OP yet? I have a feeling they disappeared because mom hasn¡¯t been causing any trouble."

    Within the study room, Mo Ting was signing some papers. After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but query, "Don¡¯t tell me, because of such a small matter, you are nning to set a trap..."

    "Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t curious," Tangning smiled with her back pressed against Mo Ting. "Mom has already dropped by to ask me about your investigation on her."

    "This is no secret," Mo Ting responded.

    "ording to her temper, do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to set a trap? She totally despises me at the moment. Just wait and see - within 3 days - she will definitely make another move!" Tangning concluded confidently.

 Chapter 624: Cheating

    Chapter 624: Cheating

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I don¡¯t care what she ns to do. All I know is, you are my bottom line," Mo Ting¡¯s voice was deep and firm.

    But, this was something that Tangning had never doubted.

    From the moment she married Mo Ting, he had never made her regret her decision even once.

    ...

    Hyatt Regency. Seaside vi.

    Another tumultuous day hade to an end. After Hua Wenfeng¡¯s failed act, the only benefit she gained from the entire situation was Father Mo¡¯s increased trust towards her and hate towards Tangning.

    After all, the person that Tangning hurt wasn¡¯t just anyone - it was his wife!

    Most importantly, Tangning was meant to be their daughter-inw!

    How could someone so notorious be deserving of their son?

    "Mo Ting must be possessed. How could he marry a woman like that? How could a woman from the entertainment industry be trusted?"

    Hua Wenfeng knew that her words had a strong influence on Father Mo, so she said beside his ear, "You¡¯re right. Plus, Tangning used to follow another man and has used Mo Ting as a stepping stone to advance her career. I wonder how many men she has sought behind Mo Ting¡¯s back..."

    "Hmmph, it makes me angry just thinking about it!" Father Mo sped his hands behind his back and scoffed. "I went to look for Tangning this morning and discovered that she doesn¡¯t know how to avoid doing suspicious things. She was all alone at home with a man, discussing business while she¡¯s pregnant..."

    "Business my ass. Only Xiao Ting would trust her lies. What decent woman would invite a single man into her home while she¡¯s alone?"

    The couple stacked up on their opinions. Deep down, it was practically like they had already condemned Tangning as an adulterer.

    Perhaps it was because of the deeply ingrained bias he had developed over the years, Father Mo was easily influenced by Hua Wenfeng. Hence, he also disliked the entertainment industry. However, Mo Ting had never been within his control and had never listened to his teachings. So, he could only turn a blind eye.

    Even when Mo Ting announced that he had married a model, Father Mo did not give much of a reaction. He assumed, with Mo Ting¡¯s authority and ruthlessness in the industry, no one would be able to y with his emotions. But...

    ...after everything that happened recently, he realized Tangning was not a simple woman...

    She was unpredictable andplex.

    "If Mo Ting wants to work in the entertainment industry, I can¡¯t force him otherwise. After all, everyone has their own aspiration and he is simply inheriting what his grandfather started. But, I can¡¯t possibly tolerate this Tangning. She injured you!"

    Hua Wenfeng looked down at her injured hand and said in a pitiful tone, "Hubby, we are but average people. We can¡¯t go up against the entertainment industry. You are the only person that believes that I was cut by Tangning."

    Thinking about all that Hua Wenfeng had suffered, Father Mo¡¯s anger increased, "I hope that performer doesn¡¯t think that she can stay by Mo Ting¡¯s side. Just because the entertainment industry is in Mo Ting¡¯s hands, does she think she has an undying source of support?"

    "Since she likes to solve problems using the entertainment industry, then fine, this old bag of bones is going to y along with her."

    Hearing this, Hua Wenfeng smiled. Her intention was to further increase the misunderstanding between the father and son. Only by doing this, would she guarantee her safety.

    "OK, time to sleep."

    After palming the problem off to her husband, Hua Wenfeng was a lot more rxed. She now needed to conserve her energy so she could search for the mysterious culprit behind the threatening post.

    ...

    Over the next two days, the industry suddenly started spreading rumors that Tangning had been cheating at home with another man under the guise of caring for her pregnancy.

    Cheating!

    Whoever started the rumor, was smart. They did not make a huge revtion, nor did they give the information to the paparazzi so they could spread it. They slowly allowed the rumor to seep into the industry until it eventually filled every single nook and cranny.

    But, what kind of people existed in the entertainment industry?

    People that would do anything to survive.

    They were clear-headed. They knew how to talk appropriately in front of different people.

    So, in order not to offend Mo Ting, they did not speak recklessly. Which meant, they weren¡¯t as easy to control asizens because they all knew the rules of the industry.

    It didn¡¯t take long before word spread to Long Jie. As soon as she heard it, she gave Tangning a phone call, "A rumor has been spreading around the industry that you have been cheating while pregnant. What is this all about? Where did this rumore from?"

    Tangning¡¯s circle of friends had always been small. If she didn¡¯t hear anything from the outside world and rumors simply spread within the industry, she would never know about it."

    "Just ignore it," Tangning replied calmly. "After all, other rumors like, ¡¯my inability to fall pregnant¡¯, ¡¯my child is unhealthy¡¯ and other nonsense has been spread before. I guess it¡¯s ¡¯cheating¡¯s¡¯ turn."

    "Tangning, it¡¯s easy for you to ignore these rumors, but people are ridiculing Boss for being cheated on."

    Hearing this, Tangning paused for a moment as her gaze turned cold.

    "Do you know who started this rumor?"

    "I¡¯m not sure. It appeared out of nowhere within the industry," Long Jie exined. "But, because it involves Boss, no one is brave enough to spread this rumor to the outside world. It is currently floating around only within the industry."

    "OK," Tangning put down her script, finally drawing her mind away from the story written inside.

    She wanted to keep a low profile and never wanted to make enemies.

    It was a simple request, but the heavens didn¡¯t seem like they would give it to her.

    Everyone knew that she and An Zihao were good friends. With a rumor like this going around, whether true or not, the rtionship between her and An Zihao would be a lot more awkward from now on.

    With this thought, Tangning pulled out her phone and gave Mo Ting a phone call, "Ting... I¡¯ve heard about the rumor that is going around."

    "Don¡¯t take this to heart," Mo Ting seemedpletely unaffected.

    "Would you believe me if I said I was unaffected? His next step would probably be to say that my child isn¡¯t yours..." Tangning smiled slightly. "What should we do when that happens? What would you do?"

    "When it involves your pride, I can¡¯t allow anyone within the industry to ridicule you or look down on you."

    "You are still the same Mo Ting; the Big Boss of the entertainment industry. No one will ever find an excuse to bully you."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words and understanding that she wanted to protect him, Mo Ting smiled handsomely and asked, "So? What do you have nned?"

    "You must know, when ites to matters like this, no matter what you do, no one will believe you."

    "They will only believe that there must be some truth to the rumor."

 Chapter 625: Ruthless

    Chapter 625: Ruthless

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "You are merely tolerating all this because I am pregnant and waiting for our child to be born."

    Actually, the couple was well aware of the culprit behind this rumor. But, because Mo Ting was about to be a father, he didn¡¯t want to be too ruthless in case his child heard anything bad in future.

    Otherwise...

    ...the word ¡¯endure¡¯ did not exist in his vocabry.

    Plus, this matter was difficult to rify. Even if a careful exnation was given, the industry would simply agree on the surface, but ridicule them in secret.

    Whoever made this move...

    ...was certainly ruthless!

    ...

    Eventually, An Zihao also heard about the rumor. Even though no name was provided in particr...he was the only single man capable of going in and out of Hyatt Regency freely.

    So, the industry began referring to him as ¡¯a certain director¡¯ and he had no way of refuting. After all, plenty of people that were discussing the rumor, had pretty high statuses. In fact, as a neer director, many of them were held in a much higher regard than him.

    In response, An Zihao ended up giving Mo Ting a phone call, "Tangning and I are innocent."

    "I know," Mo Ting replied calmly, "I trust in my wife and her love for me."

    "Plus...only blind people in the industry would believe that she¡¯d give up on me and choose you..."

    An Zihao: "..."

    No matter how harsh Mo Ting¡¯s words sounded, all An Zihao needed to confirm was Mo Ting¡¯s attitude towards the rumors, and that was enough. But, from now on, whenever he saw Tangning, things would be a lot more awkward.

    "What¡¯s with the look on your face? Have you encountered a difficult problem?"

    Chen Xingyan had just finished her daily training when she saw An Zihao staring at his phone in a daze. So, whilst wiping away her sweat, she walked over and questioned him.

    Originally, An Zihao wanted to keep everything to himself. But, apart from Chen Xingyan, he had no one else to talk to. So, he exined the entire incident to her.

    After hearing what had happened, Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao and pped her thighs? in fits ofughter, "Jerk, you deserve it!"

    "I revealed this to you because I wanted someone to share the burden. I didn¡¯t do it so you could ridicule me," An Zihao growled slightly.

    Actually, it was his own fault for expecting too much from Chen Xingyan. Why did he expose himself to ridicule in such a way?

    She was an immature 19-year-old. What kind of advice could she have given?

    Seeing An Zihao was actually angry, Chen Xingyan immediately stretched out her hand and held him back, "How could a grown man be so petty?"

    "This may be funny to you, but it affects the reputation of a good friend of mine."

    "Fine, I understand. I¡¯ll apologize, OK?" Chen Xingyan raised her arms in surrender. "But, I must say, whoever started this rumor is quite evil. Isn¡¯t it obvious that they want to force a divorce?"

    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan like he was looking at someone who was mentally retarded.

    "Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s because you weren¡¯t careful, that¡¯s why others managed to hold something against you."

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s words were quite right. Perhaps, the main issue came from the fact that he was too casual around Tangning.

    "Do you know how tofort people?"

    "How do you want me tofort you? You were simply too careless. If the rumors aren¡¯t true, then what should you be afraid of? Your opponent must enjoy seeing the two of you in such a panic. If you keep acting this way, then aren¡¯t you falling into their trap?" Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes.

    "Tangning has a high EQ and President Mo is even better. All the best resources in the industry are in his hands. By creating stress for yourself, aren¡¯t you underestimating their intelligence?"

    Hearing this, An Zihao¡¯s mood improved quite a fair bit.

    "You keep worrying about Tangning, but does she even require others to worry about her?"

    "If I was the one to find out who thought of this brutal attack, I would definitely beat them to the ground!"

    For Chen Xingyan, if something couldn¡¯t be solved with one round of beating, she would simply put them through a second round.

    "You need to attend an audition tomorrow. Get ready." After leaving these words, An Zihao turned and left. But, as he walked out, he noticed an injury on Chen Xingyan¡¯s arm. So, he immediately grabbed onto her arm and asked, "Where did thise from?"

    "From training..." Chen Xingyan replied casually.

    "This does not look like a new injury," An Zihao looked towards Chen Xingyan¡¯s motorbike and walked over to examine it. However, with one gentle touch, one of the wheels fell off.

    "Did you go racing?"

    "That¡¯s one of the things that all stunt doubles do..."

    "Then go ahead and destroy your own legs, why do the wheels have to suffer?" An Zihao brushed Chen Xingyan aside."With the way that you are, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you drag me down with you."

    "Go sign someone else then. I¡¯ve lived my entire life on the streets..."

    An Zihao: "..."

    ...

    As soon as An Zihao left, Chen Xingyan received a phone call from her mother. Perhaps even Chen Xingyan hadn¡¯t noticed that her mother had been making phone calls a lot more oftentely. Apart from worrying whether she was settling in well, the old woman would take the opportunity to show some concern towards the entertainment industry.

    Originally, Chen Xingyan didn¡¯t have much to say, but, when she thought about An Zihao¡¯s incident, she casually mentioned it to her mother. When the old woman heard that the incident involved Tangning, her expression darkened.

    "Can¡¯t that woman endure a little bit of loneliness?"

    "What?" Chen Xingyan didn¡¯t understand the old woman¡¯s words.

    "It¡¯s nothing. Since Mr. An¡¯s mood isn¡¯t great,fort him more often and stop causing trouble."

    Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes.

    "I¡¯m hanging up!"

    After Chen Xingyan hung up, the old woman also dropped her right arm.

    She didn¡¯t know why Hua Wenfeng was challenging her bottom line again.

    How did framing Tangning in such a way, benefit her?

    It seemed, her anonymous ount needed to make an appearance again.

    However, the incident this time was a lot harder to handle. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for her toe in contact with higher-ups in the entertainment industry.

    If she hastily revealed the truth, it would be of no benefit to Tangning. So, what could she do to prove Tangning and An Zihao¡¯s innocence.

    It seemed, she had to find a way to get close to Hua Wenfeng...

    ...

    However, things progressed much faster than expected. Before anyone managed to think of a n, a new version of the rumour began spreading. As Tangning predicted, the industry began saying that Tangning¡¯s child was not Mo Ting¡¯s...

    And the first person to make a response...was Father Mo.

    It didn¡¯t take long before his call appeared on Mo Ting¡¯s phone. In a questioning tone, he asked, "I heard from rumors that...that the child in Tangning¡¯s stomach has nothing to do with you. What¡¯s this all about?"

    Mo Ting¡¯s expression turned cold, "What rumor?"

    "You don¡¯t need to know. You just need to tell me if this is true."

    "This rumor couldn¡¯t havee from father, right?" Mo Ting asked straightforwardly.

 Chapter 626: Prove My Innocence

    Chapter 626: Prove My Innocence

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What nonsense are you speaking?"

    "Father, we both know what¡¯s really going on. Since you¡¯ve already done it, why act like you¡¯re not involved?" Mo Ting¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t angry nor cold, in fact, it was quite casual. This was because he knew, if he was angry or cold, it would mean he still held hope for this man. So...

    ...his casual approach meant one thing.

    "From now on, I will no longer have a father and you will no longer have a son."

    "If this is how you treat your son, then I think it¡¯s better for us to be strangers...or even enemies."

    Hearing this, Father Mo froze. He never expected that Mo Ting would go to such extremes. For the sake of Tangning, he actually chose to end their father-son rtionship.

    "Are you being serious?" Father Mo asked angrily.

    "Do I look like I¡¯m joking? From today onwards, you will get a taste of my methods. You will see, by hurting Tangning and I, how many people will be implicated," Mo Ting¡¯s voice slowly gained power. "By the way, I forgot to tell you: I barely show sympathy for others."

    Before Father Mo could fully grasp the meaning of Mo Ting¡¯s words, he had already hung up the phone.

    He originally wanted to use this incident to ¡¯advise¡¯ Mo Ting not to stay with a woman like Tangning.

    But, he never expected Mo Ting to know, from the start, who the culprit was behind the ¡¯dirty scheme¡¯.

    But, scheme?

    What scheme? Did he really think it would work?

    Father Mo did not take Mo Ting¡¯s words to heart. But, the next morning, all gossip about Tangning and her child, hadpletely disappeared.

    This was because of what happenedst night. A famous actress casually shared her opinion on Tangning¡¯s child and when Mo Ting found out, he ignored the fact that she was from a different agency, and immediately instructed Fang Yu to handle the matter. Firstly, he banned her from the industry, then he made her entire family unemployed. Overnight, she was flown overseas and forbidden to ever step foot into Beijing again.

    Not only this. Through small channels within the industry, Mo Ting gave everyone a warning, "If you want tough at me, then do it to my face. If you want to share your opinion on the child in Tangning¡¯s stomach, I will immediately destroy you."

    His words were firm...

    The majority of people in the industry understood and acted ordingly. But, there was one person who wanted to test their luck. As a result, within one short night, they were left in an extremely sorry state.

    That night, Hai Rui dealt with 3 artists consecutively; each with different levels of status, but all with loose lips.

    One was sent overseas; another had their debts exposed and their legs broken by the debt collectors; and thest one had their house searched for possession of marijuana and was currently sitting in the police station.

    With assistance from their agencies, these three artists were on the path to bing superstars. But, because they stuck their nose in Tangning¡¯s business, they were now but fallen stars.

    The most frightening thing was, everyone in the industry knew who made all this happen, yet, all they could do was protect themselves. After all, Mo Ting was serious, so no one dared to make any reckless jokes.

    As a result, all gossip rted to Tangning and/or the child in her stomach, disappeared without a trace, like nothing had ever happened.

    Management agencies were afraid of causing offence, so they decided not to attract unnecessary troubles. As for artists, they knew their agencies feared Mo Ting, so how could they not be even more afraid!

    Now that things had reached this point, the truth was no longer important. The most important thing was, everyone now knew how ruthless his methods were.

    It didn¡¯t take long before news of what had happened traveled to Father Mo¡¯s ears. As the culprit behind the entire incident, Father Mo¡¯s face flushed red after hearing about the extreme and ruthless methods that Mo Ting had used. He had never expected that Mo Ting would go to this extent.

    "This Mo Ting has really gone crazy," Father Mo¡¯s efforts had gone to waste, so he was bound to be angry. Especially after seeing Mo Ting¡¯s powerful methods, he finally understood what Mo Ting meant when he said that he¡¯d implicate others.

    In a way, Mo Ting was disregarding everyone!

    "Even if Mo Ting suppresses this information, everyone will still be suspicious of the child in Tangning¡¯s body," Hua Wenfeng said as she grabbed onto father Mo¡¯s arm. "Plus, hubby, you need to remember that our target is Tangning. Mo Ting is still our son, you can¡¯t hurt him."

    They couldn¡¯t hurt him?!

    How did Hua Wenfeng say this with a straight face?

    From the moment that the rumor started, Mo Ting had already been hurt.

    Of course, the only reason why Hua Wenfeng was brave enough to whisper words of support into Father Mo¡¯s ears was because she thought Tangning would never be able to rify the rumors...

    But, she had no idea how good Tangning was at solving problems.

    Out of all the problems she had ever experienced, she had nevere across any that she couldn¡¯t solve.

    So, Mo Ting first applied pressure on the outside and suppressed the gossip. Afterwards, it was Tangning¡¯s turn to counterattack.

    ...

    Out of the three people that were made into examples by Mo Ting, one of them was caught in possession of marijuana and currently being detained at the police station. So, Tangning instructed Fang Yu to first bail her out. On the surface, she seemed to be helping her. But, in reality, Tangning was making her pay back for what she had done.

    After bailing the young woman out, Fang Yu brought her to the CEO¡¯s office at Hai Rui.

    However, the person waiting for her was not Mo Ting, but Tangning who was sitting peacefully reading her script.

    The woman was, after all, someone who had ndered Tangning, so she couldn¡¯t avoid looking at her with slight awkwardness.

    "I brought you here today because I would like your cooperation with something."

    "I can help you, but you need to make the police let me go..."

    Tangning put down the script in her hands and lifted her head coldly, "Let¡¯s make things clear. I¡¯m not negotiating with you."

    The woman was obviously shocked by the look in Tangning¡¯s eyes, so she looked down cowardly, "What do you want me to do?"

    "Prove my innocence!"

    The woman was merely in her early 20¡¯s. After hearing Tangning¡¯s request, she was quite surprised, "How do you expect me to prove your innocence? Do you think people would trust me if I was to step out and say it?"

    Tangning gave a slight smile as she returned her gaze to the script in her hands, "I do want you to say it...but not by simply stepping out and saying it."

    The woman looked at Tangning suspiciously,pletely unaware of what frightening n she had.

    She had to prove Tangning¡¯s innocence?

    But, a simple exnation would not work for something like this because no one would believe it. So, how was she to prove Tangning¡¯s innocence?

    The woman obviously didn¡¯t believe that Tangning would seed, so she began to feel a little scared. But, at the same time, she also felt a little excited...

    She was really curious how Tangning nned to solve this crisis.

    If Tangning could actually fix it, she would be well and truly convinced by her.

 Chapter 627: Doesnt He Know That This Will Also Hurt Youï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 627: Doesn¡¯t He Know That This Will Also Hurt You£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Actually, many things made people freeze in fear, simply because they were tricky and appeared like a dead end.

    But, it was different for someone who had experienced many challenges...

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before all mentions of Tangning¡¯s childpletely disappeared from the industry. But, not even two days passed before a new rumor began spreading.

    A person imed that Tangning had indeed cheated and that they had evidence in their hands.

    They had evidence of her cheating!

    Even so, no one dared to spread this information because they were afraid of Mo Ting¡¯s revenge.

    Everyone felt that the initiator of the rumor was being too brave. How dare they publicly challenge Mo Ting¡¯s authority?

    But, where did ite from?

    No one knew.

    Everyone simply waited to see this person¡¯s fate. Especially since Hai Rui appeared to have already started their search. But, this time, someone else was drawn into the mix. Needless to say, this someone was Hua Wenfeng.

    Because she wanted evidence of Tangning cheating, she began a thorough investigation using all forms of methods to find the person that started the rumor. If she could really get hold of evidence...

    ...then, not only in front of Mo Ting, but also in front of the entire Beijing, Tangning would no longer be wee.

    As a result, Hua Wenfeng did not hold back. She even hired a private investigator in hopes of beating Mo Ting to the search. Of course, she got what she wished for. The culprit turned out to be a friend of the 3rd person that Mo Ting dealt with.

    This woman was partially involved in the entertainment industry.

    Of course, Hua Wenfeng was careful. She couldn¡¯t possibly let anyone know about the schemes she was partaking in behind Tangning¡¯s back. So, after she received the woman¡¯s phone number, she hesitated for a while before making a phone call.

    At first, no one picked up. When it finally connected and the woman learned of Hua Wenfeng¡¯s motive, she immediately scoffed, "Actually, my friend told me about this. She previously yed a small role in ¡¯W.H.¡¯ and witnessed An Zihao and Tangning acting very intimate. My friend is the one that was recently caught in possession of marijuana."

    "At first, she did not suspect that they had any special rtionship. After all, everyone in the industry knows that Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s rtionship is really good. So, my friend didn¡¯t think anything of it. It wasn¡¯t until she heard the recent rumors about An Zihao and Tangning did she realize she may have something shocking in her hands."

    "If you want evidence, you should go look for her. After all, I¡¯m afraid of Hai Rui¡¯s revenge. So, give her a phone call and try asking her instead," the woman exined. "The only reason why I spoke up was because I was drunk. I never expected it to cause such amotion. So, I now need to go overseas and hide."

    Did this mean that Tangning and An Zihao actually did something indecent behind Mo Ting¡¯s back?

    After hearing the woman¡¯s exnation, Hua Wenfeng tried to tempt the woman into giving her more detail. But...

    ...the woman refused. She instead asked Hua Wenfeng, "Everyone in the industry is trying their best to avoid talking about Tangning. Why are you walking headfirst into it? How much do you hate her?"

    "I hate her a lot!"

    "Do you mind telling me who you are?"

    Hua Wenfeng wasn¡¯t so stupid as to reveal her identity, so she avoided answering and hung up the phone. She then contacted the previously budding artist who no longer had a promising career.

    However, the woman had only just been bailed out of the police station, so she directly rejected Hua Wenfeng¡¯s request, "Sorry, I¡¯m not brave enough to provoke Tangning and Mo Ting. I don¡¯t have any evidence in my hands."

    "But, your friend already emailed me a photo before she left for overseas..." It took a lot of bribing for Hua Wenfeng to get this information. Obviously, she needed to make sure the information was true.

    Inside the photo, Tangning was indeed with a man. In fact, their actions were very intimate, each with one arm around the other. The man¡¯s eyes was covered by a mosaic effect to mask his identity, but it was obvious that it was An Zihao.

    "I really don¡¯t have anything. Please stop bothering me."

    Hua Wenfeng refused to give up; she insisted on getting the original uncensored photo. So, she proposed a very attractive offer, "As long as you are willing to hand over the photo, I can give you anything in return."

    "Sorry, I still can¡¯t give it to you," the woman was firm on her decision, with no intention of backing down. "Stop trying to tempt me with your lies. If I give the photo to you and Hai Rui end up looking for me, how bad would that be?"

    The woman was extremely careful because of her fear towards Mo Ting.

    After careful thought, Hua Wenfeng thought of an idea, "How about we meet in person."

    "Meet?" the womanughed questioningly. "Why do you want the photo so badly? It¡¯s not like you can spread it around. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Hai Rui¡¯s revenge? I really can¡¯tprehend how much you must hate Tangning."

    "You simply need to let me know if you are willing to sell the photo."

    "I¡¯ll sell it for $30 million. I need to leave Beijing. After all, I can¡¯t survive here anymore," the woman finally said after careful consideration.

    "$30 million..." Hua Wenfeng was stunned by this amount, so she didn¡¯t respond for a while.

    Seeing her hesitation, the woman immediately asked, "Too expensive? I won¡¯t force you then. I don¡¯t want to make the risk either. Even though I really want the money, I¡¯d prefer to keep my life. To prevent others from seeking me out, I think I¡¯ll destroy this photo after you hang up. I really don¡¯t want to dig my own grave."

    After speaking, the woman was prepared to hang up the phone. But, Hua Wenfeng called out to hold her back, "Let¡¯s set a time and ce."

    "Let me think about it. I¡¯ll send the details to your phone."

    After hanging up, Hua Wenfeng held onto her phone anxiously as she paced back and forth across the living room. A few minutester, she received a message with a time and address. Only then did her anxiety ease a little.

    She did all this to make Tangning disappear from Mo Ting¡¯s side.

    She really wanted to know, if she was to ce the evidence in front of Mo Ting and he was to see the intimate photo of Tangning and An Zihao, how would he be able to tolerate her.

    The meeting was scheduled for two dayster.

    Location: Hotel Miro.

    Meanwhile, at the exact same moment that Hua Wenfeng received her message, Tangning also received a message on her phone: "Fish has taken the bait. The n is running smoothly."

    Sometimes, one could also utilize the method of unexpected reversal.

    Afterwards, Tangning handed her phone to Mo Ting.

    "Is it possible to confirm that the caller was Ms Hua?"

    Mo Ting responded by showing some videos to Tangning on his phone. In the videos, Hua Wenfeng was seen purchasing multiple phones and SIM cards.

    And, the phone used to make contact, was one of the ones that Hua Wenfeng had bought.

    "Why didn¡¯t she look for a private investigator?"

    "Because she knows, the more she asks of the private investigator, the more information they will have in their hands. If she can handle it herself with no issues, why ask someone else?"

    "I can understand why Ms Hua hates me. But, what about your father?" Tangning asked in seriousness, "Doesn¡¯t he know that this will also hurt you?"

 Chapter 628: Ive Never Been An Obedient Person Either

    Chapter 628: I¡¯ve Never Been An Obedient Person Either

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I¡¯ve never been an obedient person either."

    "But, my appearance has further amplified the problems that already existed. They want to use whatever methods possible to tear me away from your side and wake you up," Tangning¡¯s lips curved up slightly as she looked down at her stomach and shook her head, "It¡¯s just, their methods aren¡¯t that great. I thought I was the only one that sacrificed myself in order to destroy my enemies."

    After speaking, the couple remained silent for a little while before Tangning added, "At least, with Tang Xuan, it was a matter of interest. But, is it necessary for your parents to go to the extent where they would do anything just to put up a fight?"

    "No matter how big of an issue they have with me and no matter how much they don¡¯t want to see me, there¡¯s no need to nder their daughter-inw and grandchild, right?"

    "Sorry," Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly, "The Tang Family has already given you enough struggles."

    "Why should you be sorry?" Tangning asked as she turned to look at Mo Ting. Her heart broke as she saw his face, "You know, I once dreamed of a perfect rtionship with my inws. I thought, even if Ms Hua doesn¡¯t like me, she would at least love you, but..."

    "You are Mo Ting. In my heart, and other people¡¯s hearts, you are capable of anything..."

    "No matter how your parents are, they should not be vulgar people, yet, the things they have done, do not match their identities at all..."

    After hearing what Tangning had to say, Mo Ting carried his wife horizontally towards the bedroom, "There are some things that I am still investigating."

    In reality, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t believe that his parents were like this either...

    "How certain are you at the moment?" Tangning was well aware of what Mo Ting was investigating, so her question was a little out of context.

    "I¡¯m 90% sure."

    It seemed, in Mo Ting¡¯s heart, the current Hua Wenfeng was already a fake.

    "Actually, there is a very simple method you could use."

    "Things aren¡¯t as simple as you think." Mo Ting pushed open the door to the bedroom and ced Tangning onto the bed, "I need to rify things properly."

    "If you don¡¯t give me an answer soon, I will make a move at Miro Hotel in 2 days time. I will not let go of anyone that tries to tear us apart or hurt our child, even if that person is your mother."

    "Have I ever stopped you?" After speaking, Mo Ting walked into the walk-in wardrobe and did his own thing. When he came back out, he had changed into a white pair of home clothes.

    Mo Ting had always known that Tangning knew what she was doing. And in this world, the only person that understood his difficulties and pains was Tangning.

    So, she did not want to throw him into a dilemma.

    But, when dealing with issues like the one that Tangning was facing, the identity of mother and mother-inw should not make a difference. After all, when Hua Wenfeng did the things she did, she hadpletely disregarded her identity as both.

    So, it was OK for people to hurt her, but if they wanted to hurt Mo Ting and/or her child, Tangning would never be able to tolerate it.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng was still fantasizing about Tangning being abandoned by Mo Ting.

    All she needed to do now, was get hold of the evidence.

    Actually, the reason why she wanted the couple to split was simple: she knew Tangning wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. So, she needed to dispose of her as soon as possible, otherwise, the risk of her identity being exposed would increase.

    As for Father Mo, he had simply been a chess piece from the start.

    As a fake Hua Wenfeng, how much love could she possibly have for Mo Ting? Mo Ting was not her son, so how could she have a daughter-inw? Actually, in the beginning, she had considered putting on an act around Tangning, but, it would have only worked if Tangning was like any other normal daughter-inw and had no brains.

    Regardless, Mo Ting did not have a shortage of women. Without Tangning, he was still the attractively charming Mo Ting. If women were constantly throwing themselves at him, why did he need to stick with just one Tangning?

    ...

    Meanwhile, during the past two days, a woman wearing a hat and face mask, often paced back and forth outside the entrance of Hyatt Regency. The security soon noticed this, so they approached her and asked, "What are you doing? Why do you keep wandering around here?"

    The old woman responded with a slight stutter, "Actually...I am here to see Mrs Mo. I have something to ask of her."

    "Which Mrs Mo are you referring to? Do you know what ce this is?" one of the security guards asked as he pointed to the grand entrance of the estate. "It¡¯s best you leave. The person you are looking for is not in here."

    "Oh...OK," the old woman took a nce inside the estate and noticed a ck car driving out towards the gate. She subconsciously looked inside the car and spotted Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng sitting inside.

    A thousand emotions coursed through her veins as the old woman¡¯s eyes turned red. Once upon a time, she had married Mo Linyuan because he was a mild-tempered man who knew how to love his wife. But, even after all these years, this man had not noticed that his wife was fake and he even allowed the fraud to bully his own son. Thinking of this, the old woman couldn¡¯t contain her emotions.

    As the car drove past, the security guards bowed and one of them leaned over the passenger¡¯s window, "Mrs Mo, there¡¯s someone here to see you."

    Hua Wenfeng looked confusedly at the old woman through her car window, "I don¡¯t know this woman. If she is a paparazzi or reporter, directly send her away."

    "Did you hear that? Mrs Mo said that she doesn¡¯t know you."

    Hua Wenfeng did not look at the old woman in detail, so she had not suspected anything yet. Meanwhile, the other security guards began making a move, "Please excuse us..."

    "I¡¯m not here to see this Mrs Mo, I¡¯m here to see the other one," the old woman immediately exined. "I¡¯m here to see Tangning. Tangning knows me. If you don¡¯t believe me, give her a call. If she says that she doesn¡¯t know who I am, I¡¯ll immediately leave and not bother you anymore. Otherwise, if you offend me, it won¡¯t be good for you either, right?"

    The main security guard felt that the old woman¡¯s words were quite reasonable, so he nodded his head, "In that case, wait for me here."

    After speaking, the security guard entered the estate and personally knocked on Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s door. The person that answered was Tangning, "Mrs Mo, there is a mysterious woman wearing a headscarf and face mask at the entrance, who wants to see you. Do you know her? If not, I will immediately send her away."

    After hearing this, Tangning paused for a moment. She, of course, didn¡¯t know who he was talking about, "Send her away..."

    But, just as she was about to close the door, she suddenly remembered the old woman from Huo Jingjing¡¯s birthday. So, she immediately called the security back, "Actually, I do know her."

    "Do you want me to bring her in?" the security guard asked.

    Tangning remembered her as the mother of An Zihao¡¯s artist. But, why did shee looking for her?

    "Bring her to the garden. I¡¯ll be right there."

 Chapter 629: Tangning Is Only Ruthless To Her Enemies

    Chapter 629: Tangning Is Only Ruthless To Her Enemies

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "OK, Mrs Mo."

    Mo Ting had already left for Hai Rui, so Tangning was all alone at home. If she invited this woman into her home and she turned out to have bad intentions, it would be hard for her to handle her on her own. So, Tangning arranged to meet her in the estate¡¯s garden.

    At a time like this, Tangning was not obligated to help. But, she was not a snobby person.

    Even a normal person asking for help, would not be immediately rejected by Tangning, let alone someone who knew An Zihao.

    Tangning was only ruthless to her enemies; she would never point daggers at the innocent.

    This was one of the reasons why the old woman liked Tangning.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the old woman was brought to the garden in the middle of the estate. Not long afterwards, Tangning also arrived at the garden wearing a jacket. As soon as the two women met, Tangning looked confusedly at the old woman. Of course, at such a close distance, it was impossible for Tangning not to notice something was wrong.

    "Are these...burns?"

    "Yes, I¡¯ve had them for many years now," the old woman tightened her face mask.

    Tangning smiled and did not ask any further. "You¡¯re the mother of Zihao¡¯s artist right? We met once at Jingjing¡¯s birthday. But, why are you here to see me?"

    "Xiao Xing is currently working as a stunt double under Mr An¡¯s management. She is often training and not at home. But...I heard about your scandal with Mr An through Xiao Xing, so I¡¯m worried..."

    "Are you afraid that it will affect your daughter¡¯s future?" Tangning thought she had seen through the woman¡¯s intention, so she smiled gently, "Don¡¯t worry, this issue won¡¯t affect your daughter."

    "I know you are innocent. I have a way of proving it..."

    Hearing this, Tangning¡¯s smile grew bigger, "Auntie, you aren¡¯t from the entertainment industry. Don¡¯t implicate yourself with the gossip. Plus, this issue does not affect your daughter, so you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with it."

    "I know that you and Mr An are good friends. As a woman, if I keep hassling Mr An, it will have a negative effect on him and Xiao Xing, so I can only speak to you."

    Her reasoning was eptable.

    "I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I simply want to help..."

    Actually, Tangning could understand why the old woman wanted to do this. She simply wanted to protect her daughter¡¯s future.

    "I can handle this matter on my own. Don¡¯t worry, Zihao¡¯s reputation won¡¯t be affected and your daughter won¡¯t be hurt..."

    "Mrs Mo, you are just a woman. Plus, you are currently pregnant and the people around you have their own families to care about. They can¡¯t possibly protect you all the time. So, may I make a bold suggestion?" the woman gathered her courage and said what she wanted to say, "I want toe to Hyatt Regency and take care of you. I can cook and do housework and I also have experience with children. I can take really good care of you."

    "But...I¡¯m not used to being taken care of," apart from being a little worried, Tangning was simply speaking the truth.

    After all, she had no idea where this woman came from. So, being cautious was always the smart thing to do.

    "But, you are currently in trouble. I can help you think of a n to resolve it. As long as you don¡¯t mind the way I look..."

    As Tangning looked into the eyes of the woman and noticed her sincerity, she realized, it had been a long time since she had seen such an honest reaction.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t understand why the woman hade looking for her and cared so much about her.

    "I really don¡¯t need your help," Tangning replied apologetically. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell Zihao to take good care of your daughter. He won¡¯t allow her to experience any suffering."

    "I...oh, forget it..." the old woman sighed before leaving Tangning with her phone number. "If you change your mind and are looking for someone to take care of you, you can give me a call. I am ready to help at any time."

    "Thank you," Tangning nodded her head sincerely. After all, it was rare to see such a warm and kind-hearted person.

    "You¡¯re wee. You are honestly a great actress that doesn¡¯t put up a front."

    Tangning watched as the woman left. What she had done was the right thing, but for some reason, her heart kept feeling uneasy afterwards. So, she decided to confide in Mo Ting, "I don¡¯t know why I feel bad for rejecting her."

    "What¡¯s her motive?" Mo Ting¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    "To guarantee a good future for her daughter."

    "Well, if she has a clean record and she is efficient at her work, then I think I could ept her suggestion," Mo Ting replied. "After all, you are 7 months pregnant. I¡¯ve been worried about leaving you alone for a while now. Let me do a background check on her first."

    "OK," Tangning replied.

    Afterwards, Tangning mentioned this to An Zihao. And, as a result, An Zihao¡¯s curiosity was piqued, so he went to question Chen Xingyan in private.

    Chen Xingyan was getting ready for her interview, so she was currently dressed in a ck singlet. She had no makeup on, but her movements flowed smoothly.

    This little devil was more than capable. But, she had to ovee her fear of appearing on camera.

    As Chen Xingyan continued her practice, she suddenly disappeared from An Zihao¡¯s sight. Just as An Zihao was running around looking for her, she suddenly appeared, hanging just above his head, "Why are you looking for me?"

    "Can¡¯t you make a simple appearance?" An Zihao asked as he furrowed his brows.

    Chen Xingyan jumped up,nded on the floor and sat down beside him, "Is this simple enough? Speak!"

    "Did you know that your mom went looking for Tangning? She wants to be a maid."

    "My mom?" Chen Xingyan pointed to herself in shock, "Why would she do that? I¡¯m the one that washes all the underwear and socks at home. Why is it, after I leave home, she decides to clean for someone else?"

    "Is your family in need of money?" An Zihao asked with his arms crossed.

    "Well, we owe you $2 million. Is that considered as in need of money?" Chen Xingyan scoffed.

    "Can your mom be trusted? If she can, I actually do want her to take care of Tangning," An Zihao actually trusted the old woman; it was an unexinable instinct. He felt that the old woman would never hurt Tangning and Mo Ting.

    "I don¡¯t think my mom can be trusted. Why would she not care for her own daughter and go be a maid for someone else?"

    An Zihao: "..."

    "She¡¯s doing it for you, you little troublemaker. She wants to guarantee your future, so she¡¯s trying to get into the same territory as your enemies."

    Chen Xingyan thought about An Zihao¡¯s words and nodded her head calmly, "She should have done that a long time ago..."

    An Zihao: "..."

    "But, I still find it strange. No matter how I think about it, it¡¯s extremely odd. Why must it be Tangning?" Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t understand. "Can¡¯t she have chosen someone else?"

    "Do you still need to ask? Your mom is smart, she directly turned to the most reliable form of support in the entertainment industry. You should be satisfied!" An Zihao rolled his eyes.

    He was already in his 30¡¯s, but for some reason, he kept losing his temper because of this little brat.

 Chapter 630: Even If I Was To Run, Ill Bash A Few People First

    Chapter 630: Even If I Was To Run, I¡¯ll Bash A Few People First

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Get ready, we are heading to your audition soon."

    "You haven¡¯t told me what type of drama or film it is yet..." Chen Xingyan queried as she followed behind An Zihao.

    "You will know when you get there," An Zihao maintained the mystery as he gave a charming smile. Actually...when An Zihao wasn¡¯t dull and boring, he was quite attractive. It¡¯s just, he was always acting serious. Chen Xingyan sometimes thought to herself, if this man smoked and raced, how cool would he be? But, he was exactly the opposite.

    How boring!

    It didn¡¯t take long before An Zihao arrived at the auditions with Chen Xingyan. The auditions were held at one of Beijing¡¯s most famous training grounds. And the reason why the production crew chose to hold the auditions here was because they wanted to select the very best action star.

    Chen Xingyan took a quick nce at the name: ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯. It was an American sci-fi film!

    However, what they wanted was not a stunt double, but an action star. A role that needed to appear on camera!

    Chen Xingyan immediately turned to escape. But, An Zihao ended up locking her in the car, "Why are you trying to run away?"

    "I know this film. They don¡¯t need stunt doubles. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me."

    "If this was Tangning and she was given a simr opportunity, but she was afraid of appearing on camera, she would do everything she could to ovee her fear. Because she knows, a person that runs away, has no future."

    "Firstly, I am not Tangning! Secondly, I don¡¯t like to be lectured!" Chen Xingyan said in an awkward voice. "I hate it when peoplepare me to others. I enjoy freedom and being able to do whatever I like."

    "Only those that are capable are allowed to say ¡¯no¡¯!" An Zihao pulled out Chen Xingyan¡¯s contract and threw it at her. "Have a look at the 6th term in the contract."

    Chen Xingyan immediately flipped through the contract and saw, clearly written under term 6 that during the contract period, she was not allowed to reject any reasonable arrangements made by her manager.

    "You tricked me?"

    "You¡¯re wee to get out of the car now...but please leave behind your?pensation of $20 million," An Zihao warned. "I¡¯m certain I have the ability to change your arrogant attitude."

    Seeing An Zihao was serious and more fierce then she was, she immediately became serious...

    In other words, she had always been the type to bully the weak and submit to the strong and she especially liked those that were capable of controlling her.

    "Let me first make things clear. If anything goes wrong, don¡¯t me me."

    Although Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯tpletely obedient towards An Zihao, she at least did not retaliate.

    An Zihao stepped out of the car and led Chen Xingyan into the training grounds. Plenty of highly skilled actresses were already inside and ready to go.

    Chen Xingyan was still casual about the situation. When she saw others audition, her expression was full of mockery.

    "There are still a dozen people before you."

    "I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first," Chen Xingyan said as she nudged An Zihao away.

    An Zihao did not follow her. After all, he had her tied to him with $20 million. In reality, Chen Xingyan actually had the intention to run away. But, just as she stepped into the bathroom, she overheard some chatter.

    "Did you guys see An Zihao? The one that received a Fei Tian Award for Best Neer Director?"

    "The one that had an affair with Tangning?" one of the girls tried to whisper, but Chen Xingyan still heard her clearly.

    "Shhh...do you want to be punished by Hai Rui? Right now, everyone is trying to save themselves. An Zihao is the only one that treats the entire incident like nothing happened. He even brought his artist here for an audition. Did you see the young girl he brought? She¡¯s at most 20-years-old and not bad looking. But, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s no decent action star."

    "No need to state the obvious. At her age, what skills could she possibly have?"

    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan immediately threw open the doors and stormed over to the two women standing at the sink. As she washed her hands, she turned and looked at them.

    She had always been thin-skinned and shameless, so she hated being on the shorter end of the stick. It was bad enough that they were insulting An Zihao, yet they also insulted her as well.

    Ridiculous!

    "You don¡¯t think I have skills? What about you, do you have any?" Chen Xingyan questioned.

    The two women were a little embarrassed after being caught gossiping about others, so they looked away awkwardly.

    "I¡¯ve got my eye on the two of you. Don¡¯t let me find out your names. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pass it on to Hai Rui."

    Hearing this, the two women immediately apologized, "Sorry, our lips were just a little loose. Please forgive us."

    Chen Xingyan looked at the two women and scoffed. She then walked out without giving any response.

    ...

    Those that auditioned first weren¡¯t very good. Some came out within one minute or less. ording to the audition list, Chen Xingyan was next, but she was nowhere to be seen.

    An Zihao lifted his left hand to look at his watch. Did Chen Xingyan need 10 minutes just to go to the bathroom?

    Did the brat actually back out and run away?

    A momentter, the judge stepped out and called Chen Xingyan¡¯s name. It seemed, the auditions had been sped up, so her name was called ahead of time. But where had she gone?

    An Zihao took a deep breath. He sounded slightly disappointed. Just as he stood up to leave, Chen Xingyan walked past him and said, "I¡¯ll go in first."

    "I thought you ran away..."

    "Even if I was to run, I¡¯ll bash a few people first." Chen Xingyan had actually returned to the hall for a while now. As she observed the people in the hall, she noticed the two loose-lipped girls were getting ready for their auditions. So, she figured they were in the same audition group as her.

    An Zihao thought she had finally opened up, so he sat back down calmly. But, who knew...

    After entering the audition room, Chen Xingyan was supposed to wait for instructions, but she directly walked up to the judges and said in English, "I can fight with the other girls and act as a viin."

    The judges felt that Chen Xingyan¡¯s suggestion was quite interesting, so they agreed...

    As a result, Chen Xingyan got what she wanted; a chance to hit the girls.

    Back when she was just an extra, she already enjoyed hitting people and then fixing their bones after. Now that she hade across two loose-lipped people, she couldn¡¯t wait to jump at the opportunity!

    So, she didn¡¯t care about the situation she was in, all she cared about was hitting people. In fact, she forgot that there were cameras all around her and she threw every punch with maximum power.

    Her opponents sensed her seriousness, so they responded with full power as well. As a result, the fight between the three women was the most realistic amongst all the auditions...

    Although Chen Xingyan was battling one against two, her movements were smooth and fluid like water. Also, her power was so frightening that the judges couldn¡¯t help cheering, "Perfect!"

    But, Chen Xingyan did not care. She simply continued hitting her opponents until their nurse bled. While they red at her angrily, she simply smiled innocently, "Sorry, my punches hold grudges!"

    "You..."

    Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes before she walked proudly out of the room.

    As An Zihao spotted her, he walked over and asked, "Do you have a grudge against those two?"

    "None of your business," Chen Xingyan also held a grudge against An Zihao, so she refused to talk to him.

    "Let¡¯s just wait for the results."

    An Zihao¡¯s lips curved upwards. It turned out, this little troublemakers fears could actually be cured.

 Chapter 631: Your Retribution Isnt Far

    Chapter 631: Your Retribution Isn¡¯t Far

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As soon as Mo Ting agreed to allow the old woman into Hyatt Regency, he immediately instructed Fang Yu to do a background check. It turned out, the woman¡¯s surname was Bai and her first name was Lihua. She was originally from a rich family, but her family went bankrupt. It was at that time that her home encountered a fire and her face was burnt. That was also when she met her savior, Chen Boyao. As the couple got to know each other, they eventually fell in love and gave birth to Chen Xingyan.

    After confirming the woman¡¯s past, Tangning gave her a phone call.

    As Lu Che was overseas, Mo Ting naturally put the entire responsibility of hiring the old woman into Long Jie¡¯s hands.

    After arriving at Hyatt regency and seeing the old woman, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but analyze why she had a mask on. The woman couldn¡¯t hide, so she had no choice but to exin, "I became like this after getting burnt in a fire many years ago."

    "Does Tangning know about this?" Long Jie was simply worried that the woman¡¯s scars would frighten Tangning.

    "Yes, she knows," Bai Lihua nodded her head. "Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her."

    "It¡¯s best that you do." Since Mo Ting had already approved of this woman, Long Jie wasn¡¯t worried about her character. And, of course, with Tangning¡¯s abilities, it was impossible to make a move under her surveince.

    So, it didn¡¯t take long before the two women arrived inside Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s home. At this moment, Tangning was practicing the script of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯.

    "Since your surname is Bai, I will call you ¡¯Auntie Bai¡¯ from now on. Long Jie will help you arrange everything else," Tangning said as she put down her script. She was extremely friendly and did not put up a front at all.

    Bai Lihua felt veryfortable. At home, Tangning was even more quiet, graceful and gentle as a Chrysanthemum flower. In fact, she was iparably extraordinary and refined.

    "OK, Mrs Mo."

    "You can call me Tangning."

    She did not want to have a master-servant rtionship with Bai Lihua.

    "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you around the house."

    Bai Lihua nodded at Long Jie. Just as she was about to turn around, she seemed to have remembered something. So, she looked at Tangning and asked, "Have you thought of a way to deal with Hua Wenfeng yet?"

    "How could something like that be an issue for our Tangning?" Long Jie answered on behalf of Tangning.

    "That¡¯s good. If you need any help, just let me know," Bai Lihua said sincerely as usual.

    Tangning nodded as she watched Long Jie lead Bai Lihua away to explore the house. She then returned her focus to her script.

    ...

    "Has Hua Wenfeng always been this bad to Tangning?" Bai Lihua asked as she was shown around the house.

    "Uh huh. She has been like this from the day that she returned from overseas," Long Jie replied contemptuously. "Her hatred towards Tangning is ridiculous. As you saw, she has created so much trouble for Tangning since her return."

    "What is the reason?"

    "Who knows? She ndered Tangning for hurting her, imed that Tangning was cheating on Mo Ting and even said that Tangning¡¯s child is unhealthy. I¡¯ve never seen such an awful mother-inw."

    Bai Lihua subconsciously clenched her fists.

    "Don¡¯t worry, she will pay back for each incident, one at a time."

    Long Jie froze after hearing these words...

    Was she imagining things? Or did this old woman appear to hate Hua Wenfeng even more than they did?

    But, seeing Bai Lihua¡¯s expression remained normal, Long Jie quickly dismissed this thought. She must have been thinking too much into it. This woman was just an average person, how could shee in contact with someone like Hua Wenfeng?

    "By the way...could Miss Long please tell me where Hua Wenfeng lives? So I can be wary of it?"

    Long Jie felt this was quite reasonable, so she nodded her head, "OK, I¡¯ll tell you in a moment."

    Bai Lihua had finally entered Hyatt Regency...

    Which meant, Hua Wenfeng¡¯s redemption wasn¡¯t far...

    ...

    In reality, Tangning was not used to having Bai Lihua in Hyatt Regency. After all, whenever Mo Ting wasn¡¯t around in the past, she had always wandered around the vi on her own. Now that Bai Lihua was here, she felt she should test her out, just to be safe.

    So, she deliberately left her scripts all over the ce and pretended to fall asleep on the sofa. A momentter, Bai Lihua entered the living room to find Tangning had fallen asleep. She immediately fetched a nket from the guest room and covered her with it quietly. She then picked up all the scripts and ced them inside one of the drawers in the coffee table; she knew they were extremely important.

    Tangning noticed this and felt she may have gone overboard with her suspicions...

    She had already confirmed that Bai Lihua entered Hyatt Regency with a motive, but she definitely had no bad intentions against her.

    So, Tangning slowly rxed.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Mo Ting returned home to find Bai Lihua had prepared arge spread of dishes for dinner. She even took into ount that Tangning was pregnant and made sure that every dish was healthy and rich in nutrients.

    Seeing the spread, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but giggle, "Now that Auntie Bai is here, you also get some extra spare time to rest."

    "But, I don¡¯t feel tired," Mo Ting unbuttoned his jacket and ced it on the sofa before hugging Tangning. He had to give Tangning a hug first before settling in at home.

    "Let¡¯s hurry and eat. You have a tough battle to face tomorrow, so you need to rest early tonight," Tangning said with a deeper meaning.

    "I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you," Mo Ting carried Tangning over to the dining table and gently ced her back down.

    Meanwhile, Bai Lihua stood to one side. Of course, she did not dare to look recklessly at the couple, in case she revealed her emotions. Around Tangning, she could still control herself, but around Mo Ting...he was her son...how could she hold back her tears when seeing him?

    "Auntie Bai, you can get some rest. There¡¯s nothing else that requires your assistance for now."

    Hearing this, Bai Lihua immediately reassured, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be cleaning up in the kitchen. I won¡¯t interrupt your dinner."

    "That¡¯s not what I meant. Auntie Bai, Mo Ting and I are simple people. We don¡¯t have many rules, so, you can rx."

    "I know that you are both good people, so I will do my best to take care of you." After speaking, Bai Lihua retreated from the dining room and returned to her own bedroom.

    It was time for her to think of a way to help Tangning, so that Hua Wenfeng would pay for what she had done.

    It was bad enough that Hua Wenfeng bullied her. How dare she bully her son, her daughter-inw, and even her grandchild!

    She deserved to die!

    Of course, Tangning was a vengeful person, so she had no intention to go easy on Hua Wenfeng. They would have to wait for the good show tomorrow to see if Hua Wenfeng was the final winner or whether Tangning already had victory in her hands.

    The dining table quickly returned to its usual warmth and peace. But, at this moment, the food that entered Mo Ting¡¯s mouth filled him with unexinable emotions.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Tangning asked.

    "The vor is on the same level as our cooking," Mo Ting replied casually to hide the overwhelming emotions that he felt.

 Chapter 632: I Cut My Own Arm!

    Chapter 632: I Cut My Own Arm£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The meeting with Hua Wenfeng at Miro Hotel was scheduled for 2pm. But, Hua Wenfeng was so excited, she ended up arriving over half an hour early.

    She wanted to thoroughly examine the hotel beforehand to see if she was being followed or whether there were any secret cameras installed. But, of course, there weren¡¯t any.

    To destroy Tangning, Hua Wenfeng was willing to sacrifice anything. Even if it meant that she had to hand over $30 million, she did not feel brokenhearted at all.

    The hotel still had advertisements that Tangning had done from when she was a model. Upon seeing them, Hua Wenfeng smirked in ridicule. She was about to destroy everything that Tangning had worked so hard to achieve.

    ...

    Although it was going to be a good show, it was inconvenient for Tangning to leave the vi, so she remained home and decided to watch Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression turn sour, live from home.

    "Tangning, everything is ready to go," Fang Yu said through the phone. "I¡¯ve already connected to the biggest public screen in Beijing and am ready to start a live broadcast."

    "I¡¯m ready for a spectacr show!" Tangning hung up the phone and put down her scripts. She then picked up the remote control beside her...

    ...

    2pm on the dot. The woman that Hua Wenfeng had arranged to meet, quickly arrived on the scene. However, she waspletely covered in a disguise.

    Hua Wenfeng couldn¡¯t help butugh, "You don¡¯t need to be so nervous."

    "Hai Rui is already investigating this matter. Even my friend has fled overseas to hide. So, I¡¯m a bit worried as to what to do."

    "No matter what you¡¯re worried about, I can help you," Hua Wenfeng removed her sunsses as a sign of respect and sincerity.

    "You...aren¡¯t you Tangning¡¯s mother-inw? You¡¯re Hua Wenfeng, right? Are you nning to buy the evidence of Tangning cheating, so you can show it to President Mo?" the woman quickly stood up in shock, "If I had know it was you, I wouldn¡¯t havee."

    "Sit back down first. Let me say a few words," Hua Wenfeng stopped the woman from leaving and dragged her back down into her seat. "To be honest, I don¡¯t like Tangning. So, I would never reveal you to Mo Ting."

    "I don¡¯t believe you. Unless, you can show me some form of proof." After speaking, the woman pulled out her phone and opened the voice recorder, "Are you brave enough to answer a few of my questions? If you answer me, I¡¯ll give you the photos."

    Hua Wenfeng looked carefully at the woman in front of her. She knew that she was frightened. After weighing up her options, Hua Wenfeng finally nodded her head and shrugged her shoulders, "Go ahead and ask!"

    "If you can¡¯t answer me, then the deal is canceled. After all, if this information gets revealed, the results would be dire and Hai Rui won¡¯t let me off. If you can¡¯t bear to sacrifice a little, then I shouldn¡¯t put myself at risk either."

    Obviously, the woman was cautious after seeing Hua Wenfeng¡¯s casual attitude.

    Seeing the woman was firm on her decision, Hua Wenfeng replied, "Ask. I will answer you truthfully."

    "Firstly, you couldn¡¯t have possibly tried so hard to track me down for the photos, just so you could rify the trustworthiness of it, right?"

    Hua Wenfeng thought for a moment and replied, "I wanted to show it to my son, so he could see the type of person Tangning is. After all, Tangning indeed cheated, so I¡¯m not framing her for something she didn¡¯t do."

    "Do you hate Tangning because she hurt you in some way?" the woman asked questioningly. "I can¡¯t quite figure out what grudge you could possibly have. Why would you go to such lengths to find evidence of her cheating? Isn¡¯t she your daughter-inw?"

    Hua Wenfeng thought for a few seconds and suddenly felt the questions were a bit weird, "Why do you need to know this?"

    "Sorry Mrs Mo, if I don¡¯t have enough information in my hands to protect myself, I can not possibly hand this photo to you. I¡¯ve been shot in the foot too many times, so I¡¯ve learned to be careful." The woman¡¯s expression was scornful, "You know how this industry is like and you know what President Mo is capable of. If he was to find out that I ndered his wife, my future will be bleak."

    "It¡¯s not like you are framing Tangning. You are revealing the truth!" Hua Wenfeng emphasized.

    "Mrs Mo, you are smart. You always manage to change the subject. But, please answer my question. Otherwise, I can¡¯t possibly hand over the evidence to you."

    Hua Wenfeng paused for a moment before letting out augh, "The answer is simple. Tangning is unfilial and she even hurt me. Everyone knows this."

    "Mrs Mo, don¡¯t lie to those that know the truth. Everyone in the industry knows whether Tangning is the type of person to hurt someone," the woman obviously didn¡¯t believe her. "Please be honest. My reputation has already been destroyed, what can I do to you?"

    "It¡¯s not good for you to know too much."

    Hearing this, the woman immediately stood up, "I didn¡¯t put myself in such a huge risk to see you, just so I could listen to your rubbish. Since we can¡¯te to apromise, I think it¡¯s better for me to protect myself."

    "I have no use for the useless information you have given me."

    "How would I know if you¡¯d turn around and betray me?" Hua Wenfeng sneered.

    "If I give you the photo, betraying you would be exposing myself. If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, then stop wasting my time." After speaking, the woman stood up to leave. This time, Hua Wenfeng took a deep breath, held back her anger and pulled the woman back.

    "I cut my own arm!"

    Hearing this response, the woman was finally pleased as she sat back down.

    "Tangning did not hurt me because she couldn¡¯t have possibly done it."

    "Then, does the rumor of Tangning cheating have anything to do with you?"

    "No!" Hua Wenfeng replied firmly. "But, I¡¯m notpletely unaware of the truth. My husband saw Tangning and An Zihao talking in the living room that day and was suspicious of their rtionship. He didn¡¯t want Mo Ting to suffer a loss, so he revealed this information to a few people he knew so they could spread it within the industry."

    "I never thought you guys would treat your daughter-inw like this!" the woman¡¯s voice contained a slight sense of mockery.

    "This is none of your business. Your simply need to give me the photo of Tangning cheating," Hua Wenfeng was not pleased by the expression on the woman¡¯s face, but she needed something from her. "Mo Ting doesn¡¯t need a wife like this, he deserves someone better."

    "Has Tangning offended you in some way?"

    "You¡¯ve asked too much!" Hua Wenfeng was annoyed.

    "This is thest question!"

    "I don¡¯t like the look of her," Hua Wenfeng replied casually.

    "In other words, she did nothing wrong..." the woman ced her phone on the table and deleted the recording right in front of Hua Wenfeng¡¯s? face.

 Chapter 633: One Big Show

    Chapter 633: One Big Show

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I was just testing you. Since you were willing to tell me the truth, then I am happy to go ahead with this deal."

    Hua Wenfengughed, "Youngdy, you sure have your methods."

    "But, I deleted it in the end, didn¡¯t I?" the young artist put down her phone and Hua Wenfeng rxed.

    Of course, in a hidden position, the pinhole camera that was attached to the young artist¡¯s body, had already captured Hua Wenfeng¡¯s every word and expression.

    "To be honest, I don¡¯t like actors, especially smart ones. Yet my daughter-inw is one."

    "Don¡¯t you know that Tangning has your grandchild in her stomach?"

    Hua Wenfengughed in response, "My son is the Big Boss of the entertainment industry. Should he be worried that there¡¯s no one around to help him bear a child?"

    "You are quite a despicable person," the woman judged Hua Wenfeng straightforwardly. "Although I did something wrong, I know I deserve the consequences. But, the way that you have treated a pregnant woman is extremely shameless."

    "That¡¯s it, enough talking. Where¡¯s the item I¡¯vee for?"

    The woman red at Hua Wenfeng before she sent her the photo on her phone, "I¡¯ve sent you the photo, but I don¡¯t want your money. My conscience won¡¯t allow me to spend it. I wish you the best of luck."

    After speaking, the woman stood up and left. Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng got what she wished for and immediately forwarded the photo to Father Mo, "This is your daughter-inw."

    However, Hua Wenfeng wouldn¡¯t have known that her every word and move that afternoon, had been broadcasted live on the biggest public advertising screen in Beijing.

    Of course, from beginning to end, only Hua Wenfeng appeared in the video and the little artist¡¯s identity was kept a secret; this prevented her from being attacked by reporters.

    Everyone saw the true Hua Wenfeng and was now aware of what Tangning had gone through. Yet...

    ...Hua Wenfeng was the only one that was oblivious to it all and was cheering in glee over the photo she had received...

    "Ridiculous! Just because she doesn¡¯t like Tangning, she actually treated a pregnant woman in such a way. She ispletely shameless," theizens began to discuss the situation.

    "I wonder who the kind-hearted person who revealed this information is. If not for her, I wonder how many false ims Tangning would have had to put up with, poor thing."

    "Hua Wenfeng is the most despicable mother-inw I have ever seen."

    "Wasn¡¯t it also revealed that President Mo¡¯s father was the one that started the rumor of Tangning cheating? I never thought rich families were such a mess behind-the-scenes..."

    "It¡¯s been one big show."

    "I think Tangning nned all this. But, after being treated in such a way, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the way she exposed Hua Wenfeng!"

    In an instant, the video made it possible for the entire Beijing to experience the evils of the human heart and what it meant to be sinister.

    After everyone saw the video, the artist that had met with Hua Wenfeng also shared the photo that she had given Hua Wenfeng.

    Blown up on the big screen was indeed a photo of Tangning and An Zihao. But, those with an eye for detail immediately spotted there was something wrong.

    "This was Photoshopped! This Hua Wenfeng is too much. Previously, someone also Photoshopped a photo with Tangning and said she was their wife. Does that mean she also cheated with that man?"

    "If I was Tangning and I was treated by my mother-inw in? this way, I would directly walk up to her and chop her into bits!"

    Hua Wenfeng had no idea that the outside world had undergone a dramatic change. After speaking to Father Mo on the phone, she called Mo Ting, "Xiao Ting, do you know what photo your father just received?"

    "What?"

    "Evidence of Tangning cheating; proof that she is having an affair with An Zihao," Hua Wenfeng eximed.

    "Oh...so what?"

    "So you should immediately get a divorce. How does she deserve to be my daughter-inw?"

    "Ms Hua, are you talking about this photo?"

    On the other end of the phone, Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved slightly upwards as he sent the original photo to Hua Wenfeng. If Tangning¡¯s fans were detailed enough, they would have discovered that the original man in the photo...was Mo Ting! It was a photo of Tangning and Mo Ting!

    Mo Ting had sent the original, so when Hua Wenfeng looked at it, she was slightly confused, "Xiao Ting, no, not this one..."

    "This is a photo of Tangning and I!"

    Hua Wenfeng paused for a moment, not quite understanding what was going on.

    "Confused? You will understand everything very soon." After speaking, Mo Ting hung up the phone. At this time, Hua Wenfeng finally sensed that there may have been a change in the situation, so she immediately left the hotel. However...as she walked out, passersby recognized her and began to point and gossip.

    "I can¡¯t believe this disgusting woman is brave enough toe outside..."

    "A woman¡¯s heart can indeed be the most evil."

    "She¡¯s so shameless. I hope my mother-inw will never be like her."

    All of a sudden, everyone seemed to be looking at Hua Wenfeng with ridicule and disgust. Someone even threw something at her, "You are truly despicable!"

    Hua Wenfeng didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so she tried to g down a taxi and leave. But, as soon as the taxi driver saw her, he refused to let her on, "Oh, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m not driving you, find another taxi!"

    "Can I ask why?"

    "Why? Go to the public screen at Global Square and see for yourself. To see someone as evil as you at my age, has truly opened my eyes." After speaking, the driver immediately drove off.

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s arm was injured, so she couldn¡¯t drive, but no taxi would take her. So, she had no choice but to walk while trying to hide herself.

    A little whileter, a piece of entertainment news was released online, detailing everything that Hua Wenfeng had done. It appeared on all the biggest websites and even an SMS was sent out.

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s hands trembled as she looked at her name appear on her phone. She then found out what had happened.

    This exined it all...

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s body suddenly felt weak as she fell onto the icy cold floor. Everyone had now discovered how evil she was on the inside.

    Hua Wenfengy on the ground in tears. She finally understood why everyone was pointing at her and gossiping. But, how did this happen?

    How?

    This was a humiliation, aplete humiliation! Hua Wenfeng was suddenly consumed by humiliation.

    Hua Wenfeng remained still on the floor until Father Mo traced her steps from the hotel and found her.

    "Wenfeng, get up...get up!"

    "Old Mo! Take me to Tangning! I want to see Tangning!"

    Hua Wenfeng looked up. Her eyes were red and overflowing with tears.

    "OK, I¡¯ll take you to see Tangning right now!" Father Mo carried Hua Wenfeng into their car and drove straight towards the direction of Hyatt Regency.

    But, now that things had gotten to this point, what was the point of looking for Tangning?

    Of course, Tangning had already predicted what wasing her way, so she instructed Bai Lihua, "Auntie Bai, in a moment, just stay in your room. No matter what happens, don¡¯te out."

 Chapter 634: Ive Always Been Ready To Play

    Chapter 634: I¡¯ve Always Been Ready To y

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Is it regarding the video that was exposed on the big screen of Global Square this afternoon?" Bai Lihua asked. "Hua Wenfeng will definitelye looking for you. I can¡¯t let you face them on your own."

    "It¡¯s fine," Tangning smiled gently. "I¡¯ve already made preparations. She won¡¯t be able to pick on me."

    "Even so, I refuse to leave. I will only feel rest assured if I keep my eye on you," Bai Lihua stared at Tangning with a determined expression.

    Tangning looked at Bai Lihua and noticed the woman¡¯s strong desire to protect her. It was so strong that Tangning found her impossible to reject.

    So, she nodded her head in the end, "In that case, don¡¯t say a word. I¡¯ll handle everything on my own."

    "What about Mo Ting? Doesn¡¯t he know that Hua Wenfeng ising?"

    Tangning smiled and pointed to the study room upstairs with her chin, "He¡¯s upstairs. As soon as the incident happened, he immediately rushed home. He is currently looking at contracts in the study room."

    "That¡¯s good," Bai Lihua rxed.

    At this time, Mo Ting¡¯s voice resounded from upstairs, "Auntie Bai, go open the door."

    Bai Lihua was a little confused. She originally thought that Hua Wenfeng had arrived. But, as she opened the door, Fang Yu stepped in with four bodyguards. After leaving the bodyguards with Tangning, he turned and left.

    "In a moment, if Tangning needs anything, help her grab it. Don¡¯t let her tire herself out."

    As Hua Wenfeng¡¯s son, it wasn¡¯t forbidden for Mo Ting to be present during Tangning and Hua Wenfeng¡¯s confrontation, but he knew that Tangning needed the chance to get revenge on her own. So, he decided to stay out of it and allow the bodyguards to protect Tangning instead. After all, his wife was pregnant, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to have any physical contact.

    "Hua Wenfeng is here to cause trouble. As your husband, shouldn¡¯t he be personally doing something?" Bai Lihua was a little confused by Mo Ting¡¯s actions.

    "He is doing something by not appearing. He knows that I have a lot of anger bottled up inside. If he is around, I won¡¯t be able to express myself fully," Tangning replied straightforwardly. "Auntie Bai, if there is a person in this world that understands the depths of my soul, that person is my husband."

    "He knows everything I want..."

    "Oh," Bai Lihua didn¡¯t fully grasp what Tangning meant, but, she would soon find out after Hua Wenfeng arrived.

    It didn¡¯t take long before furious knocking could be heard on the door. Of course, Tangning did not need to open the door on her own. But, as everyone watched Hua Wenfeng rush in through the front door, they were quite surprised.

    Ms Hua seemed to always do things that weren¡¯t fitting of her identity.

    "Mom, why did youe over without tidying yourself up a little first?" Tangning asked indifferently.

    "Tangning! Stop putting on an act! If not for you, my reputation wouldn¡¯t bepletely destroyed." Hua Wenfeng pounced at Tangning, but the bodyguards quickly stopped her. "I am your mother-inw! How dare you treat me like this!"

    "Tangning! Did you n the incident that happened today?" Father Mo asked as he supported Hua Wenfeng.

    "Yes, it was me." Tangning never thought of the couple as worthy opponents, so she looked at Father Mo and threw a question back at him calmly, "So what if I did?"

    "Didn¡¯t you already know that I am ruthless and vengeful?"

    "It couldn¡¯t be because I¡¯m pregnant that you think I have no power to fight back..."

    "And don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m your daughter-inw, I would allow you to bully me as you please."

    "I can¡¯t handle getting the short end of the stick!"

    Tangning was calm and unfazed, "Today, I simply destroyed Ms Hua¡¯s reputation. If she won¡¯t admit defeat and decides to continue, I am ready to y along with her."

    "Tangning, I hope you and the child in your stomach will die a painful death..." Hua Wenfeng lost control of her emotions as she pointed to Tangning¡¯s stomach.

    "Take back your filthy hand," Tangning warned in a fierce tone. "Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for retaliating in a heartless way."

    Hua Wenfeng didn¡¯t know why, but hearing Tangning¡¯s fierce tone, sent shivers down her spine. Perhaps, it was because she had never seen Tangning in such a way.

    "Have a good look at yourself. You don¡¯t have any of the qualities of a Mo family member. First you ndered your daughter-inw, then you tried to drive a wedge between her and Mo Ting. You even cursed your grandchild and used the media. Because of your selfishness, youpletely destroyed the Mo Family¡¯s reputation! You can continue the way you are, but please don¡¯t draw attention to my child and I. The suffering we experience today..."

    "...will be thrown back at you, one hundred fold tomorrow."

    "Give it a try. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s methods are more ruthless. Today, I can destroy your reputation. Tomorrow, I can make you beg for your life."

    "Tangning...even the Gods won¡¯t forgive you for treating your mother-inw this way," Father Mo was a little too angry, so he stuttered as he spoke, not quite making sense, "If you dare to hurt Wenfeng again...I won¡¯t let you off the hook!"

    "Father...take a proper look at the woman before you. Is she really your wife?" Tangning asked as she pointed to Hua Wenfeng with her chin like she had another meaning to her words.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Tangning, don¡¯t you dare talk nonsense in front of Shaoyuan, you cheap performer," Hua Wenfeng immediately tried to protect herself by yelling at Tangning. "As long as I am alive, I will not let you be a part of the Mo Family."

    "Do I need your acknowledgement?" Tangning asked. "Or...could it be that you are angry because I said something that I shouldn¡¯t have?"

    "You cheap sl*t!"

    "The truth cannot be hidden forever. Justice will prevail," Tangning¡¯s words left everyone hanging. She then turned to Father Mo and said, "Father, you should keep an eye on your wife. When ites to scheming, her brains are nothingpared to mine. I¡¯ve always been ready to y. If someone wants to gamble their life with mine, I am ready to gamble with them."

    "You can hate me and curse me all you want. I won¡¯t lose a single hair on my body. Just don¡¯t try to challenge me!"

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Father Mo was tempted to throw a p across her face. But, he couldn¡¯t, because she was surrounded by bodyguards.

    "I am pregnant, so I don¡¯t want to make a big fuss; I¡¯ll leave you with a bit of pride. But, if you don¡¯t control yourself and continue to do disgusting things, I will have no choice but to respond."

    "What did Mo Ting say?" Father Mo scoffed, no longer wanting to listen to Tangning.

    "Did you think that Mo Ting still wants to talk to you?"

    Father Mo was silent for a few seconds as he looked upstairs. He knew that Mo Ting was home. But, as Tangning said, he did not want to see him nor Hua Wenfeng.

    So, Father Mo swallowed his anger and got ready to leave. But, Hua Wenfeng loosened herself from his arms and approached Tangning, "Your words just now. Were you trying to suggest that I¡¯m a fake and that I¡¯m not Mo Ting¡¯s mother?"

 Chapter 635: Doesnt Hua Wenfeng Feel Guilty?

    Chapter 635: Doesn¡¯t Hua Wenfeng Feel Guilty?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Did I say something?" Tangning asked casually.

    "Let me tell you, you wench, I will find evidence to make you pay for what you have said today," Hua Wenfeng¡¯s eyes were red. From the looks of it, she was fairly angered. But, of course, this further aroused Tangning¡¯s suspicion. If she didn¡¯t have something to hide, why did she have such a big reaction?

    "I will wait for your evidence."

    Hua Wenfeng red at Tangning. She then turned her gaze towards the study room upstairs, "I, Hua Wenfeng, gave birth to this unfilial son for nothing!"

    "My husband does not have such cruel and unscrupulous parents," Tangning lifted her chin, powerfully suppressing Hua Wenfeng¡¯s words.

    Father Mo scoffed and dragged Hua Wenfeng out of the vi. Afterwards, Tangning took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa.

    Bai Lihua immediately walked over to offer her support, "Are you OK?"

    Tangning gently nodded her head.

    Afterwards, the two women heard Mo Ting¡¯s voiceing from upstairs as he appeared in the doorway of the study room, "Auntie Bai, these four bodyguards will be guarding the front door from now on. You can be in charge of them. If someone wants to barge in, they will block their way."

    "Yes, Mr Mo."

    After giving his instructions, Mo Ting walked downstairs and pulled Tangning into his embrace, "Have you satisfied your anger yet?"

    Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s chest quietly and listened to the sound of his heartbeat, "In this entire world, you are perhaps the only person that would allow me to bully their parents."

    "Xiao Ning, it¡¯s because someone was testing their limits first. You were simply protecting yourself. You did nothing wrong," Bai Lihua said from behind the couple. "This world has always been one where the weak are bullied and the strong are feared. If you keep tolerating her, she won¡¯t stop until she gets what she wants."

    "Your words are my words," Mo Ting said simply to Tangning, "And your actions are my actions."

    "You..." Tangning smiled helplessly, "If I was to kill someone, you would probably bury the dead body for me."

    "I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you."

    This was something Mo Ting had stuck by since the day they got married.

    Tangning lifted her head and looked into Mo Ting¡¯s dazzling eyes. His pupils were like a sea of stars; so bright and sparkly, yet difficult to look away from.

    "I¡¯m a lot better now. You can go back to work. I have a few things I want to talk to Auntie Bai about," Tangning gently nudged Mo Ting¡¯s chest.

    Mo Ting ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s lips and covered her with a nket. He then gestured for the bodyguards to watch over the front door, leaving the two women with plenty of privacy.

    After Mo Ting left, Tangning looked at Bai Lihua and asked, "Auntie Bai, have you also experienced something unfair?"

    Hearing this, Bai Lihua immediately thought of the couple that had just left, "It¡¯s old history that¡¯s not worth mentioning."

    "Have you considered taking revenge?"

    "I¡¯ve thought about it for many years. But, I had to take care of Xiao Xing," Bai Lihua answered honestly.

    "OK. When you want to share your story with someone, you can tell me."

    "Xiao Ning, I have a request," Bai Lihua took the opportunity to make a request. "When I miss Xiao Xing, could you allow her into Hyatt Regency?"

    With the mention of Chen Xingyan, Tangning immediately remembered the young girl that An Zihao tried to protect at Huo Jingjing¡¯s birthday. She was less than 20-years-old and very cheeky, but impossible to dislike. So, Tangning smiled and nodded her head, "I trust that you will know your limits."

    "That child has always been different and never restrained by the rules of society."

    Hearing this, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but wonder if An Zihao had brought luck or misfortune upon himself...

    ...

    After following Father Mo through the front door of their home, Hua Wenfeng immediately threw everything onto the floor like crazy. All that could be heard were the shattering of items as they broke into pieces. After some time, Father Mo walked over and pulled her into his embrace, "That¡¯s enough Wenfeng. We can¡¯t beat that woman. If worsee to worse, we will never return to Beijing again."

    "No!" Hua Wenfeng yelled. "Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? She said I was a fake and that I¡¯m not Mo Ting¡¯s mother..."

    "She was just talking nonsense, how could you take her seriously?"

    "I am going to the hospital tomorrow to do a DNA test. I want her to know, if Mo Ting wants to get rid of me, he must be dreaming!"

    Father Mo knew that she was currently ovee by anger, so he did not stop her. He waited until she calmed down before he carried her into their bedroom and ced her on the bed, "Let¡¯s just pretend we never had this son..."

    "Old Mo, you need to trust in my innocence. I can¡¯t allow her to nder me in this way. No matter how much she hates us, she can¡¯t get rid of the fact that I am Mo Ting¡¯s mother."

    "Fine...let¡¯s go to the hospital tomorrow and get a DNA test. No one is allowed to nder my wife."

    There was no doubt that Father Mo doted on Hua Wenfeng. So, it made sense that he was consumed by her lies. With the added fact that Hua Wenfeng insisted on going to get a DNA test, Father Mo¡¯s hatred towards Tangning was further embedded in his heart. However, there was nothing he could do about her.

    But, did Hua Wenfeng really want to do a DNA test?

    Didn¡¯t she feel any guilt?

    ...

    Meanwhile, Bai Lihua remembered the words that Tangning had said to Hua Wenfeng. Could it be that Tangning had already discovered something?

    Of course, Tangning¡¯s method this time was extremely ruthless. As a result, the entire Beijing was disgusted by Hua Wenfeng, so they all had their eyes on her every move. This naturally made Tangning¡¯s life a lot easier. After all, she now had so many pairs of eyes acting as her surveince. So, chances of Hua Wenfeng acting recklessly was very low.

    "Although Hua Wenfeng is quite pitiful to have her reputationpletely destroyed, I must say Tangning, your move was much too satisfying."

    "The weirdest thing is, no one implicated Boss at all. Boss certainly made the best decision to remain out of the entire incident."

    Seeing the smile on Long Jie¡¯s face, Tangning also smiled, "You¡¯ve been visiting me a lot more oftentely. Is it because Lu Che isn¡¯t home, so you¡¯ve been bored?"

    "Actually, I¡¯m here because I have an idea," Long Jie shuffled closer to Tangning and said, "Lu Che and I are healthy and fine, but I can¡¯t seem to fall pregnant. I was thinking, I might try IVF."

    "But I¡¯m a little scared, so I thought I¡¯d get your opinion."

    Tangning knew that Long Jie really wanted a child. So, she wasn¡¯t surprised that Long Jie had this thought, "Have you discussed this with Lu Che yet?"

    "I¡¯m waiting for him to return first," Long Jie replied. "It¡¯s just, I¡¯m feeling a little uncertain, so I wanted to chat to someone about it."

    "It¡¯s not a bad thing..."

    "I just find it a little strange," Long Jie was uncertain of her decision. "Lu Che and I are both fine, but I can¡¯t seem to fall pregnant. To have to resort to an option like this is a bit hard to ept."

 Chapter 636: The Hatred And Grudge Could Never Be Forgotten

    Chapter 636: The Hatred And Grudge Could Never Be Forgotten

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "You can¡¯t make the decision on your own. You need to discuss this with Lu Che first," Tangning advised. "It is a matter concerning both of you, so stop treating it like something you can decide on your own."

    "But, after exhausting all other methods and not getting a result, I think this is definitely an option you can consider."

    After receiving Tangning¡¯s approval, Long Jie pped her hands and said, "Let¡¯s go ahead and do it then..."

    "Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to listen to your conversation, but I heard you girls mention IVF. Does Miss Long want a baby?" Bai Lihua approached from behind with a cup of tea. After cing it down on the coffee table, she quickly analyzed Long Jie¡¯s body, "Is there any problem with your body?"

    "Auntie Bai...do you perhaps know something?" Long Jie leaned back on the sofa in fascination.

    "I can perhaps answer your queries."

    Bai Lihua was, after all, Mo Ting¡¯s actual mother. So, it was also true that she was a researcher of biotechnology. Hence, she naturally had a good knowledge of gics.

    "Can I have a look at your examination results?"

    After hearing this, Tangning and Long Jie suddenly felt like they had discovered something new about this disfigured woman.

    "OK, I¡¯ll bring it to you in a moment. If Auntie Bai can actually help me, I will be forever grateful."

    The fact that Chen Xingyan had a quirky personality and knew how to do many things made it feasible that her mother also had some unexpected skills up her sleeves.

    Long Jie was ready to give anything a try. But, she knew that Bai Lihua was no doctor, so her expectations weren¡¯t high.

    Either way, a little bit of hope was better than no hope...

    So, Long Jie immediately fetched her results and showed them to Bai Lihua, "Auntie Bai, here are the results."

    Bai Lihua had a good look at the results. After a careful analysis, she exined, "The results show that both you and Mr Lu are indeed healthy and everything is within normal parameters."

    "Then why can¡¯t we..."

    "Don¡¯t rush," Bai Lihuaforted, "There are many things that science can not exin yet. There are plenty of people that can¡¯t fall pregnant just like you, without any usible reason."

    "Did the hospital mention that your surroundings could effect your chances of fertility?"

    "What...do you mean?" Long Jie had obviously never considered this factor.

    "Miss Long, you and Mr Lu should move," Bai Lihua seemed to have discovered the answer to Long Jie¡¯s problem as she smiled, "After not being able to fall pregnant for a while, it is usually a physical problem or chemical imbnce. Otherwise, it could be rted to pollutants in the atmosphere. You are both strong and healthy. Why don¡¯t you try a change of scenery?"

    "Is there such a thing? But, I never heard the hospital mention it before..."

    "The two of you did your examinations separately and your results came out fine, so the majority of hospitals would either suggest IVF or tell you to be patient and let things happen naturally. Many doctors overlook secondary reasons like this one."

    Long Jie suddenly felt hopeful as she looked at Bai Lihua in a new light, "I never imagined that Auntie Bai would be so impressive."

    At the same time, Tangning also noticed that Bai Lihua had quite an interest in medicine and nutrition.

    At least, when it came to Tangning¡¯s food, Bai Lihua never did any research into her usual eating habits, yet she knew exactly what to serve her to provide her with the best nutrition.

    "Go home and give it a try. You can thank me after it works."

    Long Jie was so happy that she immediately gave Lu Che a phone call. Meanwhile, Tangning looked at Auntie Bai in seriousness, "I never thought that Auntie Bai had such a deeply hidden skill."

    "I wouldn¡¯t consider it a skill, I simply learned a little because Xiao Xing used to get hurt a lot and she studied martial arts."

    Tangning nodded her head and did not ask further. But...

    ...she knew, at Bai Lihua¡¯s level, she hadn¡¯t just learned a little.

    Tangning was at least certain that Bai Lihua was at a professional level.

    "What about your face..."

    Bai Lihua understood what Tangning was referring to. If she knew so much, why didn¡¯t she get surgery to recover her original appearance?

    "The injuries were too harsh; it is impossible for me to recover. If I want to face the world with my mask off, I will need to undergo at least 4 surgeries. And even then, my face will not look natural. There is even a possibility that it will turn out even more frightening. So, I gave up," Bai Lihua exined. "Over the years, I have gone overseas multiple times. But..."

    "I¡¯m sorry, Auntie Bai."

    "I¡¯m fine," Bai Lihua smiled. But, because of her smile, the skin beneath her mask tightened.

    Time had passed and all that remained were scars. But...the hatred and grudge could never be forgotten.

    ...

    The next day, the producers of ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ contacted An Zihao. They were pleased with Chen Xingyan¡¯s performance at the auditions and wanted to sign her as a viin in their film.

    It seemed, the way she hit people with no restraint, left asting impression on the judges. So, the producers immediately contacted An Zihao and requested for him to bring Chen Xingyan with him to the US.

    She didn¡¯t secure any of the main characters, but she got the lead viin role!

    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan in the distance. He felt that she was always full of surprises. She often acted casually, but, did that mean she also treated her life in a casual manner?

    "Hey Mr An, don¡¯t look at me that way," Chen Xinyan had brought an old video game console to the apartment and was currently ying on it.

    There was plenty of money in front of her to y with, but she instead chose to y with something from the streets that was hard to find.

    "Want to take the role of main viin?"

    "You know I can¡¯t face the cameras."

    "But, weren¡¯t there a dozen cameras surrounding you during your audition?"

    "I was there to hit people. I didn¡¯t care about the audition," Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes. "Plus, you actually want me to go overseas? All I can say is, ¡¯Me no lesbian¡¯ and ¡¯W.C.¡¯. Do you want me to embarrass myself?"

    "Stop putting on an act," An Zihao obviously saw Chen Xingyan speak English to the judges at the auditions.

    Although her pronunciation wasn¡¯t great, it wasn¡¯t impossible to understand.

    "Mr An, you don¡¯t need to turn me into an international superstar. I think I am fine right now. I don¡¯t need to change."

    "Don¡¯t you have any ambitions in life?"

    "Yes. I am ambitious for excitement!" Chen Xingyan replied. "I like the impossible, so don¡¯t make me act as a viin. I¡¯ve already experienced it and have no interest."

    An Zihao¡¯s mind was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t understand why he signed Chen Xingyan and caused himself stress.

    "What exactly are you living for?"

 Chapter 637: DNA Test

    Chapter 637: DNA Test

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Chen Xingyan stuck up her middle finger with disdain. In response, An Zihao was furious. He immediately walked over, grabbed Chen Xingyan¡¯s video game and smashed it on the floor.

    "You are not living your life like someone that is alive...What a waste of resources!"

    Chen Xingyan: "..."

    An Zihao no longer wanted to talk to Chen Xingyan, so he turned to leave. As he left he said, "Another artist will be moving in in 2 days. I hope you can take care of each other."

    "I¡¯m not used to living with strangers."

    "You don¡¯t have to if you can give me $20 million right now or be of some value."

    Chen Xingyan: "..."

    "Since you won¡¯t join ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯, I¡¯ll get someone else to do it. You may not want to go, but there are plenty of people that are willing to. You can continue being a mere stunt double." After speaking, An Zihao directly left the apartment, leaving Chen Xingyan all alone with the urge to hit someone.

    An Zihao was, after all, a top manager in the past. When going up against a troublemaker like Chen Xingyan, he naturally had his methods. However, this little brat was unaware of her value and consistently wasted her youth. If she had no intention to further pursue this career, why had she been an extra for so many years?

    She was a stunt double...

    But, did she really like this dangerous and unrewarding job that much?

    ...

    Hua Wenfeng had made a fuss about getting a DNA test. So, early in the morning, Father Mo dropped by Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s home to get a sample of Mo Ting¡¯s DNA.

    Tangning was still resting at the time. So, the person to open the door was Bai Lihua. The two had not faced each other on their own yet, but when Father Mo looked into Bai Lihua¡¯s eyes, he felt her gaze was filled withplex emotions which made one suspicious.

    "I saw you yesterday, you are?"

    "I am a maid that Tangning has hired," Bai Lihua replied with her head down. After giving her response, she turned around.

    "Have we met before?" Father Mo asked.

    "No," Bai Lihua replied firmly. If possible, she wished that they had neverid eyes on each other in their lives.

    "In that case...can you give me a sample of Mo Ting¡¯s DNA?"

    "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t," Bai Lihua answered coldly.

    Father Mo looked at Bai Lihua and assumed that she wanted a bribe, so he pulled out some money and handed it to her, "Is this enough?"

    Bai Lihua looked at the money in Father Mo¡¯s hands. All she felt was ridicule.

    Although the incident between them was already many years in the past, this man still had no idea that his real wife was standing right in front of him, while he wreaked havoc on the world with a fraud. He even schemed against his son and daughter-inw. Thinking of this, Bai Lihua couldn¡¯t help but look at Father Mo in mockery, "In this modern world, DNA tests can be faked. If you want to truly prove something, you should go to the clinic in person with Mr Mo. If you go on your own, who would believe it?"

    "What do you mean?" Father Mo suddenly furrowed his brows. "Are you trying to say that my wife would create a fake report to trick everyone?"

    "I¡¯m just pointing out the possibilities."

    "You are indeed one of Tangning¡¯s people. Your every word is aimed at helping her," Father Mo¡¯s tone became unfriendly after realizing that Bai Lihua was bias towards his wife. "Why don¡¯t you remove your face mask? Do you have something to hide like that performer? It¡¯s no surprise. That woman is so evil that the people beside are bound to be of the same caliber!"

    "Yes, you¡¯re right, we are all evil. Only your wife is innocent and pure..."

    "You and I both know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong," Father Mo growled. "Since you are just a maid, then move out of the way. Regardless of everything, I am still Mo Ting¡¯s father."

    Bai Lihua did not say a word. After being married to him for so many years, this was their fate. She did not want to argue with him any further. She simply pointed her chin towards the bodyguards, gesturing for them to make a move. Why were they still standing around at a time like this? What were they waiting for?

    The bodyguards understood and immediately stepped forward to restrain Father Mo. But, before he was kicked out of the vi, Tangning¡¯s voice echoed from inside, "Auntie Bai, give it to him."

    "But..."

    "Just give it to him," Tangning walked over to the sofa and sat down. Her voice was as calm as ever. "Since father wants it, we can¡¯t refuse him."

    Bai Lihua did not think that Hua Wenfeng¡¯s DNA test would be trustworthy at all.

    It seemed, even if she was to reveal her identity right now, Father Mo would still be on that woman¡¯s side. So, she couldn¡¯t put too much hope in him.

    In the end, the DNA test had to be done. Since Father Mo was persistent and Tangning allowed it, Bai Lihua had no choice but to go to the bathroom and fetch Mo Ting¡¯s toothbrush for him.

    If Hua Wenfeng wanted to do a DNA test so badly, then go ahead!

    Tangning watched as Bai Lihua handed the toothbrush to Father Mo. Only after he left, did she turn to Bai Lihua curiously, "Auntie Bai, the toothbrush you gave wasn¡¯t Mo Ting¡¯s."

    "I gave him my toothbrush," Bai Lihua replied straightforwardly.

    Tangning stared at Bai Lihua without a word. But...inside, she couldn¡¯t help praising her for what she had done.

    "I guess we have another good show in the making..."

    ...

    Although Father Mo sessfully secured a sample of ¡¯Mo Ting¡¯s DNA¡¯, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what Bai Lihua had said.

    "Wenfeng, do you know what Tangning¡¯s maid said to me? She said, even if we do a DNA test, no one would believe us. With current technology, even DNA tests can be faked."

    Hearing this, Hua Wenfeng was tempted to break everything in the house all over again, "Tangning that b*tch should die! She even trained her maid to be like this!"

    "I will immediately send the sample to get it tested and I will get someone to film the entire process. I will definitely prove my innocence."

    Seeing the determination on Hua Wenfeng¡¯s face, Father Mo pulled her into his embrace, "You don¡¯t need to do that. I trust you."

    "Old Mo, I¡¯m already getting on in my years. To be treated by my daughter-inw in such a way makes me feel so aggrieved. Above all, she has even destroyed my reputation. Does this mean that I will have to live the rest of my life in fear?"

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. I will get justice for you."

    So, in the end, as Hua Wenfeng had suggested, the entire DNA testing process was going to be filmed in order to prove its reliability...

    "Do you think Ms Hua won¡¯t y any tricks with the DNA test?" Tangning asked as shey in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace with a slightly amused voice. "She is filming the entire process. It seems she is fairly confident."

    "We will know after the resultse out." After all, they both knew that Hua Wenfeng didn¡¯t have a sample of Mo Ting¡¯s DNA in her hands.

    If Hua Wenfeng could still get a result of 99%...

    ...the couple would truly have to bow down to her...

    "If I think about it, the scene is going to be hrious," Tangning couldn¡¯t wait to expose Hua Wenfeng and the DNA results.

 Chapter 638: She Acknowledges You

    Chapter 638: She Acknowledges You

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Over the next two days, Hua Wenfeng took what she thought was ¡¯Mo Ting¡¯s DNA¡¯ to the hospital to get it tested. While Father Mo was around, she also requested for the staff to film the entire process and not to let the sample leave the camera for even a second.

    "Mrs Mo, it¡¯s impossible for us toplete your request," the hospital staff replied helplessly.

    Seeing Hua Wenfeng¡¯s determination, Father Mo simply viewed her as an anxious mother. So, his heart broke knowing how badly she wanted to prove her innocence.

    "Wenfeng, you have truly suffered," Father Moforted, "If I knew you¡¯d give birth to such an unfilial son, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped you from having an abortion."

    "He¡¯s bepletelywless and has even married a wife that is pure evil."

    Thinking of this, Father Mo was a little frustrated, so he pulled out his phone and gave Elder Mo a phone call. He then recalled all the ¡¯evil¡¯ things that Tangning had done to his father, "Father, Wenfeng and I have been bullied to this extent. If you don¡¯t step out to teach Tangning a lesson, the Mo Family is going to be destroyed in her hands."

    Elder Mo wasn¡¯t stupid, deaf nor blind. Although he did not witness everything that happened during this time in person, he knew exactly what was happening. He especially knew about the video that had appeared on the big screen of Global Square just a couple days ago.

    Above all, he knew better than anyone how Tangning was like as a person.

    "When will the DNA resultse out?" Elder Mo originally wanted to stay out of the mess, but after careful thought and knowing that things had gotten to this point, it didn¡¯t seem right for him to not say something.

    "The hospital said it would take at least two days."

    "I¡¯ll see you in two days then. I¡¯ll drop by Hyatt Regency for a visit."

    After all, it had been a while since he saw Tangning and his great grandchild, Elder Mo thought.

    Father Mo had no idea what Elder Mo was thinking. He simply thought the old man was supporting him. But, little did he know, in order to understand Tangning, the old man had already put in a lot of work in the past. Even if Father Mo was his son, Elder Mo would only help the person that he thought was right. After all, both sides were his loved ones, if he didn¡¯t pick a side, how was this battle to ever end?

    "Wenfeng, I¡¯ve already given my father a phone call. He will definitely help us when the timees."

    Hua Wenfeng nodded her head. She had forgotten that the Mo Family still had an Elder Mo. And Elder Mo was known to protect the underdog.

    So, how could Tangning¡¯s fate end well when she was constantly stirring up a storm?

    In two days time...

    ...there was bound to be a good show.

    ...

    An Zihao had mentioned that a new person would be arriving at the apartment.

    Initially, Chen Xingyan thought he was just joking. But, who would have thought, early in the morning, a luxurious van arrived downstairs. The new girl was the same age as Chen Xingyan and had just gone home with a first ce in freebat. From the sounds of it, the two girls were quiteparable in skills.

    But, their treatment was far from the same.

    The apartment consisted of two floors. Chen Xingyan lived in the guest room on the bottom floor. Every now and then, when she was annoyed, she¡¯d go upstairs to the main bedroom and lie inside for a while. The furnishings in the main bedroom was definitely on a different level to her room. She originally assumed that An Zihao had left that room for himself and that he¡¯d stay there every now and then for convenience purposes. Who would have thought...

    ...An Zihao ended up giving the room to this new girl...

    "Are you Chen Xingyan? Hello, I¡¯m Annie. We are housemates from now on."

    The girl wasn¡¯t as tall as Chen Xingyan, but her body was clearly well-trained in martial arts. However, Chen Xingyan did not like the girl¡¯s smile; it was too hard to tell if she was being sincere or fake.

    So, Chen Xingyan did not shake her hand. She simply crossed her arms and returned to the sofa, "Hello."

    Annie did not respond. However, Annie¡¯s assistant was not pleased, "Who do you think you are? Annie greeted you because she acknowledges you. Have you not noticed that Mr An favors Annie over you?"

    "It¡¯s best you don¡¯t provoke me," Chen Xingyan warned as she picked up her video game console.

    "We heard that you seeded in your audition and got the chance to feature in a big American film, yet you chose not to take it. Well, I¡¯m sorry, but Mr An has passed the opportunity to Annie already," the little assistant had no fear as she directly prodded at Chen Xingyan¡¯s?weakness, "Not only are you afraid of facing the cameras...you only know how to be a stunt double. Pfft our Annie has never been a stunt double. Is there any point to it? Stunt doubles put in all the work for others to take the credit. However, from the looks of it, that is all you are ever worthy of doing."

    "That¡¯s enough Little Five. Watch what you¡¯re saying."

    To tell someone to stop after they had already finished talking; Chen Xingyan had witnessed cheap methods like this before, so she simply scoffed.

    "She was being impolite to you!" the little assistantined.

    "It¡¯s fine. Mr An gave Xinyan¡¯s opportunity to me, so it¡¯s natural for her to feel a little upset."

    "You are too kind."

    Chen Xingyan returned to ying her game without responding to the conversation between the two women. After all, in the end, the ultimate offender...was An Zihao.

    Afterwards, Chen Xingyan tried to give An Zihao a phone call. However, his phone was off.

    But, was Chen Xingyan the type of person to ept the shorter end of the stick?

    Night soon arrived. Chen Xingyan was preparing dinner in the kitchen when An Zihao turned up at the apartment to pick up Annie for a dinner with the director.

    Chen Xingyan put down her bowl and chopsticks. She would be lying if she said she wasfortable with what was happening.

    But, at this time, she suddenly received a phone call from Bai Lihua, "Xiao Xing, do you want toe to Hyatt Regency? I want to make something delicious for you to eat."

    "Yes," Chen Xingyan replied as she sucked up her displeasure.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Chen Xingyan arrived at Hyatt Regency via taxi. Bai Lihua was already waiting at the entrance for her. Although Chen Xingyan felt a bit odd walking into someone else¡¯s house...it was better than forcing herself to stay at the apartment.

    "Xiao Ning and Mr Mo are both very nice people, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous."

    "OK."

    Chen Xingyan lowered her head and followed Bai Lihua into Hyatt Regency.

    At this moment, Tangning was sitting in the living room reading through her scripts. As soon as she saw Chen Xingyan follow in behind Bai Lihua, she said gently, "Your mom mentioned that you were cheeky, so there¡¯s no need to act polite. I won¡¯t eat you up."

    Chen Xingyan lifted her head. As soon as she saw Tangning; a legendary personality in Beijing; a person that everyone spoke about; she couldn¡¯t help but be in awe.

    So, she scratched her head awkwardly, "I¡¯m not quite used to this..."

    Tangning let out a gentleugh, lowered her head and returned to her script. At this time, Chen Xingyan walked over and knelt down beside her. "Are you in need of a stunt double?" she asked.

    "Xing Er!" Bai Lihua warned.

    Chen Xingyan had never considered herself as a lowly person and simply viewed Tangning as an industry senior. So, Tangning did not feel like it was difficult to converse with her. In fact, she felt quitefortable as she also asked a question, "You don¡¯t like following Zihao?"

 Chapter 639: If Something Belongs To Me, I Shouldnt Give It Away

    Chapter 639: If Something Belongs To Me, I Shouldn¡¯t Give It Away

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Chen Xingyan did not say a word. She simply stared at Tangning, but she obviously looked like she had been treated unfairly.

    "Xing Er, get up first."

    "It¡¯s fine, Auntie Bai. Actually, I¡¯ve liked your daughter from the start," Tangning said straightforwardly. She had a good eye for people and believed that people were drawn to each other if they were destined to be friends. So, Tangning did not feel that Chen Xingyan had to follow any particr rules.

    Chen Xingyan did not respond. She instead stood up and sat down on the sofa.

    Seeing this, Tangning did not ask any further, she simply replied, "I don¡¯t need a stunt double."

    "Why?"

    "I¡¯ve always done everything myself."

    "But, that¡¯s very dangerous!" Chen Xingyan looked at Tangning confusedly. Was it because she had to protect her pride in front of people?

    "Firstly, you know better than I do that the job of a stunt double is very dangerous. There is no guarantee for neither your body nor your life. I don¡¯t care whether other people use stunt doubles or not. But, I am certain that I do not need one," Tangning replied in seriousness. "Plus, the film is mine and the script is mine. Only when I do every scene myself, will I be able to understand how to react and how the character feels. There are some things that can¡¯t rely purely on imagination. If a character is not acted by one person, don¡¯t you feel that it isn¡¯tplete?"

    Chen Xingyan thought to herself for a moment. Although she felt that Tangning was being too serious, she also liked this seriousness.

    "I don¡¯t like sticking to the rules!"

    "So, can you tell me why you suddenly wanted to be my stunt double?"

    Chen Xingyan hesitated for a moment. She was used to being shameless and thin-skinned, so there was no reason for her to protect the jerk¡¯s pride. As a result, Chen Xingyan exined everything that An Zihao had done to Tangning and Bai Lihua. Including how he had broken her video game console and how he had brought a new artist into the apartment to bully her. She exined the entire thing in detail!

    After hearing Chen Xingyan¡¯s story, Tangning couldn¡¯t believe that An Zihao would act like that, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t ignore it. She did not like seeing people she knew being bullied. Even though, the bully was also her friend.

    "Since you can¡¯t stand it there anymore, then just quit," Bai Lihuaforted.

    "But, the jerk wrote on the contract that if I was to break it, I would have to pay him $20 million."

    "Are you worse than that girl named Annie?" Tangning asked with no regard to whether it was $20 or $20 million.

    "Are you joking? I started in the industry when I was 7..." Chen Xingyan was obviously unwilling to ept defeat. Especially since, Annie only specialized in freebat, when she was skilled in all forms of martial arts. If she really wanted to do something, she would not ept defeat.

    "Then why are you enduring it?" Tangning directly pointed out, "If you really have nothing to fear, then you shouldn¡¯t let others look down on you."

    "As bad as it sounds, I never let others take what belongs to me."

    "Even if I don¡¯t like it, they will need to ask for my permission."

    "If I was in your position, and I didn¡¯t want to go overseas, then I simply wouldn¡¯t go. However, I¡¯m sorry, even though I don¡¯t want the opportunity, it doesn¡¯t mean anyone can just take it," Tangning paused for a moment and looked at Chen Xingyan, "This industry has always been one where people suck up to the powerful and trample the weak. Even if you are just a stunt double, you need to be the best stunt double to deserve the right to say no."

    "At that time, even if you don¡¯t agree with An Zihao and don¡¯t want to follow his arrangements, you won¡¯t care even if he hires someone else to annoy you."

    Chen Xingyan listened intently to Tangning¡¯s words. She had always viewed Tangning as a quiet person who got to where she was because of her righteous attitude. When Tangning first started exining her views on stunt doubles, Chen Xingyan assumed she was a person that stuck to the rules.

    But, the more she spoke....

    ...the more she felt that Tangning was cool.

    Plus, Tangning¡¯s words ignited the fire in her heart.

    "In the entertainment industry, winning an unknown battle is exciting."

    Chen Xingyan understood what Tangning meant. If she wanted to be defiant against something, she needed to first get An Zihao¡¯s acknowledgment.

    Seeing that Chen Xingyan was now enlightened, Tangning did not say any more. She simply asked, "Did you mention that Zihao broke your game console? I have the newest version of a German one here. There are only two in the entire world. One is used as a sample and the other one is here in my home. You can take it hometer as a gift."

    Chen Xingyan looked at Tangning and smiled, "Is it fun?"

    "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fun, but it¡¯s definitely not bad."

    "Then I¡¯ll be d to ept it," Chen Xingyan said without any modesty.

    Seeing the two women get along well, Bai Lihua felt her worries disappear. She originally thought that Chen Xingyan would anger Tangning, but she had been too paranoid. Tangning was skilled at reading people¡¯s minds; in front of her, people would only show respect.

    Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t stupid, she was actually very smart. So, she knew why Tangning had given her the game console.

    So, as An Zihao arrived home with Annie, Chen Xingyan was sitting in the living room ying her game.

    An Zihao choked, "You got another one?"

    "It¡¯s none of your business," Chen Xingyan replied.

    "It looks fun," Annie was envious, but she also wanted to fight for favoritism to prove her status in front of Chen Xingyan. As a result, she pretended to be weak and acted like she wanted the game console as well.

    "I¡¯ll get you one in a couple days," An Zihao was ustomed to thepetition between artists, so he naturally understood what Annie wanted.

    However...Chen Xingyan crossed her arms and said, "I¡¯m sorry, but this is the only one avable for private use in the whole world. Miss An wouldn¡¯t want my one would she?"

    "Mr An..."

    Seeing that An Zihao actually considered it, Chen Xingyan quickly responded, "I¡¯m sorry, Tangning gave this to me. If you want, you can ask her if you can have it."

    Hearing this, An Zihao clenched his teeth. This brat!

    She finally learned how to throw her weight around.

    But, why was Tangning getting involved?

    "Tangning? Do you know Tangning?" Annie¡¯s eyes ignited with envy.

    "Go get some rest, it¡¯s gettingte," An Zihao reminded. It was time for this childish game to end.

    However, just as the two turned to leave, Chen Xingyan suddenly called out, "Wait!"

    "What?" An Zihao had already reached the doorway when he heard Chen Xingyan¡¯s call and turned around.

    "I epted the offer from ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯," Chen Xingyan lifted an eyebrow at Annie as she spoke. Seeing the expression on Annie¡¯s face turn sour, she added, "Tangning was right. If something belongs to me, I shouldn¡¯t give it away..."

 Chapter 640: Securing Evidence

    Chapter 640: Securing Evidence

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Xingyan...you already rejected it before...isn¡¯t it bad to ept it again?" Annie acted extremely helpless in front of An Zihao. In fact, she even stuttered as she spoke.

    When someone acted helpless, especially when it was a beautiful woman, most men wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the pitiful look in their eyes and give up. But, when it came to men like An Zihao and Mo Ting, they knew inside how hateful these women truly were.

    Especially when Annie thought that Chen Xingyan would tolerate her for the sake of her own pride.

    However Chen Xingyan never cared about pride; she was reckless and wild. If she wanted to do something, she simply did it. She barely ever considered her pride when doing anything. With the added bonus of witnessing Annie¡¯s act, Chen Xingyan was extra pleased with the oue. Tangning¡¯s advice was indeed effective.

    "What¡¯s so bad about it? If I have ten cents and I decide that it is taking up too much space, I might leave it somewhere. But, does that mean it doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore?" Chen Xingyan made a rtively uneducatedparison. Of course, An Zihao was not convinced by this.

    "But...Mr An has already discussed swapping actresses with them."

    "He can also tell them to swap it back. The producers originally wanted me anyway. If he can¡¯t do such a small task, what kind of manager is he? Why not let me do his job instead?" Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes.

    As soon as these words left Chen Xingyan¡¯s mouth, even An Zihao was deemed speechless. This brat...

    ...was ruthless when dealing with her enemies.

    "Mr An..." Annie couldn¡¯t beat Chen Xingyan, so immediately tried to plead for help. She assumed that An Zihao would definitely help her.

    An Zihao originally wanted to leave. But after hearing Annie¡¯s plea, he decided not to anymore as he sat back down on the sofa, "Chen Xingyan¡¯s right."

    Annie turned pale in surprise, "Mr An..."

    "But, Annie¡¯s words aren¡¯tpletely wrong either. Chen Xingyan, the job originally belonged to you, but the opportunity belonged to all of us. As soon as you said that you didn¡¯t want it, you naturally lost your opportunity. This is something that neither you, Annie or I can change. Yourparison with your money isn¡¯t very feasible."

    Chen Xingyan was tempted to walk up and bite An Zihao.

    Meanwhile, Annie finally rxed a little.

    "So..."

    "...when you said that you didn¡¯t want the role and only wanted to be a stunt double, as your manager, I had no choice but to give it to someone else. This was a reasonable decision. I will give the producers a call regarding this matter, but whoever they decide to use in the end is not up to me."

    Chen Xingyan red at An Zihao without saying another word. She simply put down the game controller in her hands and turned to leave the room.

    "Jerk, a*shole...Go die!" Chen Xingyan treated her pillow as An Zihao after returning to her room. Apart from hitting and kicking it, she also threw it on the ground and stepped all over it, "If you want to be heartless, then I will be disloyal."

    "Go to sleep," An Zihao said to Annie after Chen Xingyan returned to her bedroom.

    "Thank you, Mr An," Annie thought that An Zihao had helped her, so her smile became a lot sweeter. However, behind Annie¡¯s back, An Zihao directly gave the producers a phone call and told them that Chen Xingyan epted the role and would be ying the viin in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯.

    He understood Chen Xingyan¡¯s temper, so he hadn¡¯t actually told them that she rejected it in the first ce. As for the director that Annie met, he was no director of ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯. An Zihao had deliberately tried to anger Chen Xingyan from the start. But, of course, with her rebellious attitude, she was more willing to listen to Tangning instead.

    Although the result had nothing to with the effort he had put in, at least it turned out favorable.

    He assumed, at this moment, the brat probably wanted to tear him apart...

    ...

    The next morning, Chen Xingyan stepped out of her room after a satisfying night of sleep to find Annie¡¯s assistant, Little Five, ying with a toy poodle in the living room.

    The dog was cute and yful as it ran recklessly around the living room. In the end, Little Five caught the dog, ced it on top of Chen Xingyan¡¯s game console and allowed it to step all over it.

    Chen Xingyan walked up to Little Five and red at her.

    Little Five knew the game console belonged to Chen Xingyan, but she suspected that Chen Xingyan lied; it couldn¡¯t have possibly been a gift from Tangning. So, she brought her dog along to pick on her.

    Chen Xingyan did not say a word. She simply pulled out her phone and made a phone call right in front of Little Five. After the phone connected, she turned on the loudspeaker, "Ning Jie, are you still sleeping?"

    "I¡¯m reading my script, what¡¯s wrong?" Tangning asked back.

    "Is it convenient for you to tell me how much the game console you gifted me is worth? And where I can get it fixed?"

    "One of Ting¡¯s friends delivered it to us. It is German-made and is thetest design created by a famous gamingpany. It is apparently $3 million or so. There is nowhere in China where you can fix it. The only option is to send it back to Germany," Tangning replied honestly.

    Of course, as Little Five listened to these words, her entire body began to tremble. Not only did Chen Xingyan actually know Tangning, Tangning even gifted her a game console.

    And this game console, was worth $3 million!

    "Oh OK, thank you Ning Jie. Sorry for bothering you."

    After speaking, Chen Xingyan hung up the phone. Before Little Five snapped out of her shock, Chen Xingyan took a photo of the toy poodle standing on top of her game console.

    Little Five immediately pushed the dog off the console as she stuttered, "What...what are you doing?"

    "Securing evidence," Chen Xingyan replied straightforwardly as she gestured for Little Five to look at the game controller. "Have you not noticed that your dog has bitten through my cables? You heard what Tangning just said: the game console is worth $3 million and is impossible to repair in China. Tell me, what should I do now?"

    "Errr..." Little Five¡¯s face turned pale in fear. "That¡¯s?...no..."

    "I already have photos in my phone. Do you think you can deny what you¡¯ve done?"

    Little Five was terrified. She immediately knelt on the floor to beg for forgiveness, "Miss Chen, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know that this was actually from Tangning and I didn¡¯t know that it was so expensive."

    "I am an average worker, I don¡¯t have much money. Could you please let me off this once?"

    Chen Xingyan looked down at Little Five. After running her eyes across her, she replied, "Get up. I¡¯ll leave this matter for An Zihao to handle."

    "If he says that you don¡¯t need topensate me, then I won¡¯t chase you for it."

    Annie was originally resting in her room. After hearing themotion in the living room, she got up to have a look. But, seeing Little Five kneeling in front of Chen Xingyan made her eyes turn red in anger, "Chen Xingyan, how has my Little Five offended you? Why are you treating her like this?"

 Chapter 641: Do I Need You To Give Me Anythingï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 641: Do I Need You To Give Me Anything£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t be bothered talking to Annie, so she directly gave An Zihao a phone call, "There¡¯s been a situation. Come and handle it."

    An Zihao had just left Director Chen Feng¡¯s home. After receiving Chen Xingyan¡¯s phone call, he immediately rushed over to the apartment. He arrived to find Chen Xingyan sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and Annieforting the crying Little Five.

    "Mr. An, you¡¯vee at the right time. Help mefort Little Five. She identally broke Chen Xingyan¡¯s game console and Chen Xingyan said it¡¯s worth $3 million. Little Five can¡¯t afford it. Her only option right now is to sell her home."

    Both Chen Xingyan and An Zihao knew that Annie liked to act weak. And, of course, Annie was well aware of what she was doing.

    An Zihao nced down at the game console and then nced at Chen Xingyan. As their eyes met, Chen Xingyan¡¯s gaze obviously contained a warning, ¡¯I dare you to help them¡¯.

    Of course, An Zihao? was quite cunning, so without hesitation, he asked, "How did the game console break?"

    "It..."

    "Someone let their dog loose on top of my game console," Chen Xingyan shrugged. "I already told everyone yesterday that this was a gift from Tangning. But, it seemed, someone thought I was lying in order to steal the limelight from their master, so they decided to y some childish tricks. However, they weren¡¯t careful and things got out of hand..."

    Chen Xingyan understood better than anyone how people like Little Five thought. So, of course, she wasn¡¯t going to care about her pride.

    "Little Five, is that what happened?"

    "I..."

    "Mr. An, Little Five and I don¡¯te from a rich background. We can¡¯t possiblypensate $3 million. I¡¯m happy to give the role in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ back to Xingyan, if she¡¯s willing to forgive Little Five," Annie said with tears in her eyes, "Little Five is still young and immature. Xingyan, please don¡¯t hold a grudge against her."

    "Rubbish!" Chen Xingyan thought.

    "Do I need you to give me anything? It¡¯s only right for you to return what originally belonged to me. Your assistant broke something that belonged to me, so it is only right for her topensate. How could youpensate me with something that already belongs to me?" Chen Xingyan asked. "Don¡¯t turn a perfectly fine opportunity into something disgusting. The two incidences should be treated separately: there¡¯s the film role and there¡¯s the game console. An Zihao, what do you think?"

    "I¡¯ll take the game console back to the factory in Germany to get it fixed. Compensation won¡¯t be needed," An Zihao said as he crossed his arms and looked at the game console.

    Annie and Little Five let out a sigh of relief.

    "But...Little Five can¡¯t continue being Annie¡¯s assistant. Annie hasn¡¯t even gotten to a position of power yet and you are already bullying others. If she is to be be famous one day, are you going to have no regard for me as well?" An Zihao said coldly to Little Five.

    Annie and Little Five froze.

    "Mr. An..."

    "I will find a new assistant for you. As for Chen Xingyan, do you have anything else you want to say?"

    "Hmmph!"

    Chen Xingyan scoffed. At least An Zihao fired Little Five.

    "If you¡¯re going to look for a new assistant, do it properly. Don¡¯t look for someone that¡¯s shady and stubborn. Do I look like a pushover that anyone can bully?" After expressing her view, Chen Xingyan threw the game console at An Zihao. "Since you offered, then make sure you fix it."

    An Zihao held onto the game console and looked at Chen Xingyan with raised eyebrows.

    Little Five had indeed been in the wrong this time, so Annie did not have a feasible argument to stick up for her assistant as she watched her walk away. As she clenched her fists, she promised to herself that she¡¯d make An Zihao see her in a new light. Afterwards, she¡¯d bring Little Five back.

    "Has the producers responded yet?" After the current problem was resolved, Chen Xingyan turned her focus to the role she had taken.

    An Zihao looked at the two women and shook his head, "The producers are still discussing who to choose. There is a possiblity that they won¡¯t choose neither of you. You should both get prepared for the worst."

    "OK," Chen Xingyan nodded before turning around and returning to her bedroom.

    However, Annie continued to act pitiful as her eyes filled with tears, "Mr. An..."

    "Your assistant was indeed wrong this time. Xingyan even caught her in the act. There¡¯s nothing you can say, you can only ept the consequences," An Zihao said straightforwardly. "As for the role in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯, the producers are still deep in discussion, so you will need to be patient.

    Annie thought, at this moment, that An Zihao was being fair. So, no matter how much suffering she felt, she simply swallowed it up. However, after An Zihao left, she pulled out her phone and gave her cousin a phone call.

    "Bro! Can you help me check if Director Matt has decided to use me?"

    Her cousin had some connections in the industry. Hearing Annie¡¯s plea, he had no choice but to offer some help. "Don¡¯t worry, I will immediately look into it and give you a response as soon as possible."

    However, the response was likely to stir up trouble...

    ...

    The next day, Hua Wenfeng finally received her DNA results from the hospital. After seeing the results, tears of joy poured from her eyes as she handed it to Father Mo, "I can finally prove my innocence."

    "Silly, you were always innocent," Father Mo said as he supported his wife by the arm. "I will give my father a phone call right now. After he arrives, we can head over to Hyatt Regency together."

    "OK."

    Hua Wenfeng thought, with Father Mo¡¯s trust and Elder Mo¡¯s support, she would not be at a loss this time.

    This time, she wanted to see Tangning suffer for a change.

    However...

    ...when Elder Mo received Father Mo¡¯s phone call, he remained indifferent, "Oh, is that what the results say?"

    "Father, howe you don¡¯t sound like you care."

    Elder Mo was indifferent because the entire issue wasn¡¯t an issue to begin with. Tangning simply suspected Hua Wenfeng a little and she overreacted by demanding for a DNA test. Which mother would do something like that? This was not where the problem lied, so Elder Mo had no reaction to the results.

    "That¡¯s enough, stop wasting time. Come and pick me up, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw Tangning."

    Father Mo listened obediently. He immediately picked up Hua Wenfeng and Elder Mo and stormed into Hyatt Regency.

    In reality, Tangning had almost lost her patience from waiting too long. Hua Wenfeng¡¯s efficiency really wasn¡¯t great...

    However, Tangning did not expect that Elder Mo would make an appearance too.

    The front door was opened by Auntie Bai and, just likest time, the bodyguards that guarded Tangning were also present. As soon as the trio entered the living room, Tangning stood up to offer a seat to Elder Mo, "Grandfather..."

    Elder Mo gave a gentle grunt before he sat down next to Tangning; he did not intend to speak first. At this time, Hua Wenfeng pulled out her test results and threw them towards Tangning¡¯s face...

    "Have a look at the results yourself..."

 Chapter 642: Tell Hua Wenfeng To Immediately Disappear From My Sight

    Chapter 642: Tell Hua Wenfeng To Immediately Disappear From My Sight

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The results did not hit Tangning in the face because Elder Mo blocked it, "Wenfeng, if you have something to say, then say it. Don¡¯t get physical."

    "Father...you¡¯re saying this because you don¡¯t know how overboard this cheap performer has gone," Hua Wenfeng whined as she knelt down pitifully beside Elder Mo¡¯s leg.

    "Who are you calling a cheap performer?" Elder Mo said coldly as he raised an eyebrow.

    "Father, this woman imed that I¡¯m not Mo Ting¡¯s mother. I was so angry that I had to go get a DNA test. I couldn¡¯t tolerate being wronged like that!" After speaking, Hua Wenfeng stood up and pointed at Tangning. She then said in a fierce tone, "While everyone is here today, it¡¯s time we put an end to all this. Tangning, when you bullied me and ndered me in the past, I did not mind. But...when you said that I wasn¡¯t Mo Ting¡¯s mother...that truly broke my heart."

    "If what you¡¯re saying is true, what do you n to do?" Elder Mo asked.

    "Father, this woman can¡¯t remain in the Mo Family. She will only make problems worse. Think about it, before she came along, our family was harmonious and we never embarrassed or angered each other. Everything changed after she appeared. She needs to be kicked out of the family..."

    Elder Mo did not say a word, but he obviously looked annoyed.

    Meanwhile, Tangning leaned over and picked up the results. She then looked through it in detail, reading every single word in seriousness.

    "Ms Hua, don¡¯t you think you are overreacting?"

    "Before you did your DNA results, I didn¡¯t truly think you weren¡¯t Mo Ting¡¯s mother; it was just a passingment. But, after you did it, I¡¯m actually beginning to suspect you." Tangning put down the 99.9% results on the table and looked up at Hua Wenfeng, "Otherwise, why would you bring me a fake report?"

    "What do you mean?" Hua Wenfeng red at Tangning. "What are you trying to say?"

    "I think I¡¯ve already expressed myself clearly: these results are fake."

    Hua Wenfeng was furious as her chest heaved, "I have always been Mo Ting¡¯s mother, why would I create fake results? Don¡¯t wag your tongue carelessly, you b*tch!"

    "Are you brave enough to guarantee that this report is real?" Tangning asked.

    "Of course! Even if I was to do the test another hundred times, the results would still be the same. Do you think I¡¯m like you? Do you think I like to scheme?"

    "Ms Hua, let me ask you onest time, are you certain that this DNA test is real?"

    "B*tch! You sure are hard to deal with. Not too long ago, you said that Wenfeng wasn¡¯t Mo Ting¡¯s mother and tried to drive a wedge between mother and son. Now that Wenfeng has presented you with a DNA report, you¡¯re iming that it¡¯s fake. Let me tell you, we only received the results not too long ago, how could Wenfeng have tampered with it in any way?" Father Mo yelled as he pointed to Tangning.

    "It can¡¯t possibly be real..." Tangning said firmly.

    "You..." Father Mo couldn¡¯t contain his anger. Just as he lifted his hand with the intent to p Tangning, the bodyguards quickly stood in his way.

    Tangning sneered as she looked at Father Mo. She then picked up the report and said, "Why do you think I¡¯m so certain that this is not real?"

    "That¡¯s because the DNA sample given to you by Auntie Bai did not belong to Mo Ting. The toothbrush belonged to Auntie Bai. Mo Ting and all the bodyguards are aware of this. Yet, you¡¯re telling me that you are 99.9% rted?"

    "What a joke!"

    After hearing this, both Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng froze in shock, "This...this can¡¯t be possible..."

    "Why? Auntie Bai simply wanted to teach you a lesson for constantly causing me trouble. Who would have thought that you¡¯d actually fake the report."

    "No...no...that¡¯s not right. I didn¡¯t do it!" In reality, it was actually true this time that Hua Wenfeng did not do anything. So...

    ...how could they exin the results?

    "No, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re lying, you b*tch. The DNA result definitely belonged to Mo Ting."

    "It¡¯s your choice whether you want to believe me or not. If we do another test, the truth will be revealed. Why would I lie?" Tangning threw the results back at Hua Wenfeng. "If you didn¡¯t give us a fake report, how do you exin the results?"

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she took a few steps back, "I didn¡¯t do it, I really didn¡¯t!"

    "The truth is already before us. If you didn¡¯t have something to hide, why would you tamper with it?"

    "Tangning, stop acting so aggressive," Father Mo immediately stepped forward to protect his wife after noticing that she was being pushed into a corner. "This report can¡¯t be counted. Let¡¯s do it again."

    Tangning sneered without saying another word. Meanwhile, Father Mo turned to look at Elder Mo, "Father, what do you say about this? Are you just going to sit there as your son and daughter-inw? gets bullied by this woman?"

    "Right now, all I want to know is why Wenfeng tampered with the results," Elder Mo questioned Hua Wenfeng.

    "Father, you can¡¯t just listen to Tangning¡¯s one-sided argument and choose to trust her over your son and daughter-inw," Father Mo said angrily. "Father, I am your son. Are you going to treat your son and daughter-inw like enemies because of an outsider?"

    "But,pared to Hua Wenfeng, I trust in Tangning more," Elder Mo shrugged innocently.

    "Father..."

    "That¡¯s enough!" Elder Mo roared, finally returning peace to the room.

    Elder Mo then stood up and said to Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng, "I ampletely humiliated just by looking at the two of you. What person in their right mind would go do a DNA test over a passingment? If the media were to find out, do you want them to suspect that there¡¯s a secret behind Mo Ting¡¯s birth?"

    "I¡¯m not going to mention what happened at Global Square..."

    "...but as someone in a more senior position, it¡¯s bad enough that you tried to frame, torment, jinx, scheme and me your daughter-inw, you even tried to flip right from wrong. Even an animal wouldn¡¯t turn around and bite it¡¯s own child. Are the two of you worse than animals?" Father Mo asked sternly.

    "Don¡¯t think that just because Mo Ting is your son, he is expected to obey your every order. If that¡¯s the case, does that mean I can also order the two of you to do whatever I want?"

    "If so, I¡¯ll order the two of you to immediately get a divorce and for Hua Wenfeng to immediately disappear from my sight. What do you think?"

    Father Mo looked at Elder Mo in shock.

    "I¡¯m not lifting a hand today because I can¡¯t be bothered to hit you. Neither of you have ever done anything good, yet you have the audacity to make a fuss."

    "Why should you be making a fuss? What right do you have to make a fuss?"

 Chapter 643: Who Gave You The Confidenceï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 643: Who Gave You The Confidence£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed after causing a scene in front of everyone?"

    "I can¡¯t believe you were shameless enough to invite me here to be a judge. If I was someone that couldn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong, what would you have done to Tangning?" Elder Mo said as he approached the couple. "Neither of you have ever upheld the responsibility of a parent, yet you expect Mo Ting to do what you ask of him. Who gave you the confidence to expect this?"

    "Hua Wenfeng, stop causing trouble. From the moment that you changed your name and refused to acknowledge your ancestors, I already dismissed you as my daughter-inw. I even wanted to dismiss my useless son as well. You are both ridiculous. Just because you did a bit of research on so-called ¡¯advanced technology¡¯, you have no regard for anyone else. If not for your age, I would have pped you both in the face a long time ago."

    Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng¡¯s face turned green and then pale. They werepletely speechless.

    "Who are you nning to kick out? This is Mo Ting¡¯s home. Even the luxurious vi that you are currently staying in was purchased by him. How dare you try and kick someone out?"

    "Father..."

    "Don¡¯t call me father," Elder Mo warned. "From now on, Mo Ting will no longer call you father. Since you are so arrogant as to look down on your son, daughter-inw and father, you might as well follow Hua Wenfeng and change your surname to Hua. You¡¯ve already been spellbound by this temptress for too many years."

    After hearing Elder Mo¡¯s words, both Father Mo and Hua Wenfeng were stunned as they fell into a panic.

    After all, Elder Mo¡¯s authority could not be challenged. Even someone like Hua Wenfeng, who was ruthless, still had to bow down in front of the old man.

    Above all, Hua Wenfeng never imagined that Elder Mo¡¯s rtionship with Tangning was so strong and good.

    "Tangning, if these twoe and make a scene again, don¡¯t go easy on them. Let the bodyguards do what they need to do. Whether they get beaten to death or paralyzed, they deserve it. These are grandfather¡¯s words. Whatever happens, I will take responsibilty." Elder Mo did not feel like he had stuck up for Tangning enough, so he took things a step further.

    "Don¡¯t think that just because others are going easy on you, they are afraid of you."

    "Mo Shaoyuan, after we return home, you better give me a viable reason for why Hua Wenfeng created a fake report. If you can¡¯t, then I want you to immediately get divorced. Non negotiable."

    Father Mo came today with the intention to deal with Tangning, but unexpectedly, he ended up being taught a lesson by Elder Mo. In fact, he was taught a lesson in front of so many people and was left with no pride.

    Hua Wenfeng was angry, but she was too afraid to say anything. Her eyes filled with tears but she could not make a sound because Elder Mo was like a symbol of justice standing right opposite them.

    "Father...what father in the world would force their son to get a divorce?"

    "Then why are you here and what did youe here to do?"

    Hearing this, Father Mo did not say a word; he hadpletely pped himself in the face.

    "Father, you can say whatever you want, but I definitely didn¡¯t tamper with the results," Hua Wenfeng stuck to her guns. "If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear on my life."

    "Stop talking about life and death in front of me. You can¡¯t scare me. If you were to die, it would merely be a case of suicide. It has nothing to do with anyone here. I¡¯m sure you know better than all of us if it is worth it."

    Hua Wenfeng was furious, but she could not fight back, because Elder Mo hadpletely dismissed the act she was trying to put on.

    After all, he had acted for many years...

    The trick that Hua Wenfeng was trying to y was a typical trick used by characters in films.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, then get lost. The sight of both of you makes me angry."

    Father Mo felt insulted, but there was nothing he could do. He could only re at Tangning as he helped Hua Wenfeng up and led her out of the vi.

    Meanwhile, everyone elseughed inside as they watched them leave.

    The couple had perfectly disyed what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot!

    "Grandfather, you didn¡¯t need to anger yourself over this," Tangning helped Elder Mo over to the sofa after the couple left, "After all, I was also wrong."

    "Don¡¯t lie, I¡¯ve seen people like this on TV plenty of times. I refuse to acknowledge him as my son; it¡¯s embarrassing," Elder Moined, "If these twoe and cause trouble again, don¡¯t hold back. If they get destroyed in the process, I¡¯ll take responsibility."

    "Grandfather..."

    "I am honestly angry," Elder Mo took a deep breath in disappointment. "When did that piece of trash stop recognizing what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong?"

    "Grandfather..."

    "If I didn¡¯t do something, do you think Mo Ting would have stayed in the study room and not shown himself?" Elder Mo was well aware of how much Mo Ting cared about Tangning. Of course, as her grandfather-inw, he also adored her very much.

    Tangning smiled without saying another word. She knew that Elder Mo had always been firm and unyielding.

    Meanwhile, during the entire incident, Bai Lihua remained in a hidden position and did not make an appearance.

    She even watched from her bedroom window as Father Mo dragged Hua Wenfeng out of the vi while she struggled and cried, "I didn¡¯t do it. The DNA results are real!"

    "Old Mo, trust me, I didn¡¯t tamper with anything."

    This was the first time Bai Lihua felt that Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression was sincere. It was hard for people not to trust the words that came from her mouth.

    However, today was just a small test...

    There were much more spectacr days ahead for Hua Wenfeng and Mo Shaoyuan.

    ...

    Over in another part of town, An Zihao received a final confirmation from the producers of ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯. A contract was directly sent to him and the result was apparent: Chen Xingyan had secured the role.

    That night, inside the apartment¡¯s living room, An Zihao sat down on the sofa as he looked at the two women. His expression was serious as he handed the contract to Chen Xingyan.

    "I told you. I have no influence towards the producers¡¯ decision. They decided to pick Chen Xingyan in the end, so Annie, you will just have to ept it."

    Although Annie was upset by the result, An Zihao had already used the producers as a shield, so there was nothing she could say. She simply returned to her room, teary-eyed.

    Chen Xingyan picked up the contract and casually flipped through it. She didn¡¯t actually care about the content too much.

    "Happy?" An Zihao had always favored Chen Xingyan, but he couldn¡¯t possibly let her know.

    "All I can say is, I am much too capable," Chen Xingyan said proudly as she held onto the contract. "Haiz, by giving me the contract this time, isn¡¯t your little sweetheart going to be furious?"

    "You¡¯ve already benefited, so why act nice now?"

    "I¡¯m simply worried about you," Chen Xingyan said before she ced a kiss on the contract and walked away with it.

    However, not long after, Annie received a phone call from her cousin, "My little cousin, from what I heard, Director Matt had only sent Chen Xingyan an offer from the start. They¡¯ve never heard of your name before!"

 Chapter 644: Chen Xingyan Has Another Identity

    Chapter 644: Chen Xingyan Has Another Identity

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "This can¡¯t be possible. Mr. An told me that we have the same chances. How could Director Matt have not heard of my name? Ask him again," Annie was flustered by the sudden shock. She had never imagined that An Zihao would deceive her in secret.

    "I¡¯ve already asked in detail. He is certain that he has never heard of your name. That is the truth. By the way, I am busy, so I need to go."

    "Bro...look into it further for me. I really want to know what happened," Annie held back her tears as she pleaded in seriousness.

    Hearing her slightly sobbing voice, her cousin was put in a difficult position. So, he agreed in the end, "OK, OK, tell me everything that happened and I¡¯ll look into it for youter tonight."

    After a bit of time, Annie recalled everything that had happened over the past few days to her cousin, including how she had been ¡¯bullied¡¯.

    After listening to her story, her cousin expressed his thoughts regarding the matter.

    "Little cousin, ording to my years of experience, it seems like you¡¯ve been deceived."

    "Bro...I don¡¯t quite understand."

    "How could you be so stupid? Let me spell it out for you: I don¡¯t think your manager attempted to seize the opportunity for you, he simply used you as an excuse to discipline your opponent."

    "No, that can¡¯t be. Mr. An has been really nice to me!" Annie refuted.

    "Think about it carefully. Are you sure?" After expressing his thoughts, Annie¡¯s cousin hung up the phone, leaving Annie all alone in deep thought.

    Never in her right mind would Annie have imagined that An Zihao would treat her like that.

    So, she pulled out her phone and decided to ask An Zihao for rification. But...

    ...if her cousin was right, yet she went to look for An Zihao, wouldn¡¯t she be putting herself in a position of loss?

    After careful thought, she decided to endure for the time being.

    ...

    The next morning, Chen Xingyan was in the living room reading through her contract. After walking out of her bedroom and seeing Chen Xingyan¡¯s? back facing her, Annie couldn¡¯t help but rush over and ask, "Xingyan, have you and Mr. An known each other for a long time?"

    Chen Xingyan felt like the sun must have risen from the west. Otherwise, why would Annie talk to her without any trace of coldness, "I¡¯ve only known him a little longer than you."

    "I can tell that he is really nice to you."

    "Nice?" Chen Xingyan scoffed as she threw her middle finger in the air, "When did you ever see that?"

    "No matter how much you deny it, it¡¯s the truth."

    Chen Xingyan felt that it was impossible to converse with Annie, "If you don¡¯t have anything else, please don¡¯t disturb me from reading my contract."

    Just as the two women stopped talking, An Zihao knocked on the front door and entered the apartment. Without taking a single nce at Chen Xingyan, he went straight over to Annie and said, "Tidy up a little. You have an important audition to go to."

    Annie was surprised, but she did not feel happy at all. At this moment, she no longer felt it was possible to trust in An Zihao.

    "What? You don¡¯t want to go?"

    "Please wait a moment." Annie quicky returned to her room and changed her clothes. Her endurance today was for the sake of her pride tomorrow, Annie reminded herself.

    Meanwhile, inside the living room, An Zihao watched as Chen Xingyan flipped back and forth through her contract and burst outughing, "You don¡¯t need to worry about signing it. The contract is in coboration with an overseaspany. I won¡¯t sell you out."

    "You can never be certain," Chen Xingyan said as she spun her pen. "When facing you, it¡¯s best if I remain cautious."

    "Do as you please."

    It didn¡¯t take long before Annie hurried back out of her room wearing a set of professional clothing and followed behind An Zihao.

    Chen Xingyan watched as An Zihao and Annie left without responding. She simply returned to reading her contract and disregarded Annie.

    A momentter, Annie and An Zihao boarded their van. An Zihao looked at Annie, who was as quiet as a cicada in winter, and smiled, "Why are you so quiet? Are you still upset over not getting the role?"

    "A little."

    "No need. The audition I have secured for you today is on the same level as ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯. You need to know, I went to study in the US for a while, and during that time, I gained quite a few contacts. So, you need to be grateful for this opportunity." An Zihao handed Annie a booklet, "This is a snippet that you will be acting out for the auditions. Have a look at it."

    Annie¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. Of course, An Zihao had made these arrangements because he wanted to toughen up Chen Xingyan and dampen Annie¡¯s spirit at the same time. He needed to let Annie know that, in the scheme of things, she wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    "Is this script better than Chen Xingyan¡¯s?"

    An Zihao looked at Annie. To be exact, his gaze contained a warning.

    "Annie, I treat you both equally. However, you each have your own weaknesses that need time to work on."

    "I understand, Mr. An." After speaking, Annie fell quiet and looked seriously at the script that An Zihao had given her.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly be worse off than Chen Xingyan. No matter in what aspect, especially identity and background, Chen Xingyan was nothing inparison to her.

    But of course, that was only because she did not know that Chen Xingyan had another identity.

    ...

    To guarantee that there was nothing wrong with her contract, Chen Xingyan brought it all the way to Hyatt Regency to get some help from Tangning.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Zihao may try to train you with small challenges, but he would never set up a trap during important situations like this," Tangning put down the contract and smiled as she winked at Chen Xingyan.

    "But...I actually don¡¯t want to go overseas..."

    "Who told you that you have to go overseas?" Tangning asked as she raised an eyebrow. "It¡¯s clearly stated in the contract that the shooting location will be in Beijing because ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ wants to borrow some of our unique locations to use as their backdrops."

    "Enough talking. Now that things have been rified, you should leave and stop disturbing your Ning Jie from getting some rest. She¡¯s been really tired over the past few days," Bai Lihua cut in. Chen Xingyan was acting like a brat and Bai Lihua did not want Tangning to have to continue putting up with her.

    "It¡¯s fine, Auntie Bai."

    "No, she should get going. Mr. Mo has already asked for you to go upstairs and get some rest."

    Hearing that it was Mo Ting¡¯s request, Tangning could only head upstairs obediently.

    "In that case, take care of Xingyan for me."

    After speaking, Tangning walked into her bedroom. As soon as she entered, she saw Mo Ting was already lying on the bed and waving at her, "Come here..."

    Tangning supported her protruding belly as she took light steps towards the bed and Mo Ting helped her onto it.

    "When did youe home? Why aren¡¯t you at Hai Rui?"

    "I missed you," Mo Ting said straightforwardly as he hugged Tangning from behind. "I came home halfway through work because I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be by your side if you decided to have a nap."

    "Huh?" Tangning asked.

    "Over thest few days, you¡¯ve been having muscle spasms," Mo Ting looked at Tangning¡¯s legs, "Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice just because you didn¡¯t mention it."

 Chapter 645: Second DNA Test

    Chapter 645: Second DNA Test

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "It¡¯s nothing. Every pregnant woman is bound to have a bit of difort." Tangning leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s chest and breathed in his unique fragrance. "But...I am still happy that you noticed."

    "If you are still getting muscle spasms by the time it hits noon, tell me and I¡¯ll massage your legs for you. It will help make it better."

    "Yes, hubby," Tangning closed her eyes peacefully, leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and slowly fell asleep.

    Perhaps it was because her lover was by her side, Tangning did not suffer any muscle spasms and napped peacefully.

    When she eventually awoke and saw Mo Ting still in the same position, her heart ached a little. She immediately sat up and ced her pillow under Mo Ting¡¯s head. However, just as she leaned over, Mo Ting opened his eyes and looked adoringly at her, "You¡¯re awake."

    Looking at Mo Ting in this situation, Tangning couldn¡¯t control herself from leaning over and? cing a kiss on his lips. Her lips pressed against his as she twisted and turned passionately.

    Mo Ting was a little taken aback as his body stiffened in surprise. But, a momentter, he gently wrapped his arms around Tangning and began to respond. Only after they both began to lose their breaths did Mo Ting finally move away from Tangning¡¯s lips.

    Seeing this, Mo Ting maintained his ufortable position and chuckled, "Miss me?"

    Tangning understood the extra meaning to Mo Ting¡¯s words as her face turned red.

    "Let me take you to the bathroom..."

    Tangning looked down at her stomach, but Mo Ting insisted as he carried her in his arms, "Don¡¯t worry, I will be very gentle. I promise not to hurt you nor our child."

    After their two souls had been mentally connected for a long time, it was impossible not to have the urge tobine physically as well.

    Both bodies needed a sense of belonging and needed to be joined together...

    ...

    Meanwhile, the words that Hua Wenfeng had cried out as she left Hyatt Regency was deeply imprinted in Bai Lihua¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t know why, but she actually believed that Hua Wenfeng did not tamper with the results this time. So, she had to find an exnation for why the results came out as 99.9%.

    To find out the truth, Bai Lihua needed another sample of Hua Wenfeng¡¯s DNA. So, while she was sweeping the floor, she took extra notice of any strands of hair left behind by her.

    Sometimes, there were things that even she couldn¡¯t understand.

    Of course, DNA was just one item of investigation. She also needed to drop by the Bei Family home to see if she could discover any hidden secrets.

    Perhaps the Gods were on her side; Bai Lihua actually found a strand of Hua Wenfeng¡¯s hair in the living room. It was easy to spot because she was the only one that had dyed her hair brown.

    Bai Lihua swiftly delivered samples of hers, Hua Wenfeng¡¯s and Mo Ting¡¯s DNA to the hospital. She was curious as to what hidden secret there may be.

    The next day, Bai Lihua took a day off work. Although Mo Ting had allowed it, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Tangning after Bai Lihua left the house, "Don¡¯t you find Auntie Bai slightly suspicious?"

    "A lot of her actions cannot be exined, but I am certain she has no intent to hurt us," Tangning replied. "Plus, you already looked into it before. She is just a normal middle-aged woman."

    "Is that what you truly believe?"

    Tangning looked deeply into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. The couple understood each other, so of course, Tangning did not truly believe this, but there were many things that she still did not understand, so she needed time to rify it.

    "If you are worried, send someone to follow her."

    "I saw her sneakily take a strand of Ms Hua¡¯s hair off the floor yesterday. At the same time, I discovered that my toothbrush has been reced."

    "What are you trying to say?"

    Tangning¡¯s eyes grew big, "Could she be taking them for another DNA test?"

    "Let¡¯s wait for the results."

    All they could do now was wait.

    "Since the truth is near, let¡¯s bring Lu Che back to Beijing. I don¡¯t want you to be so tired. Plus, Long Jie needs her husband back," Tangning suggested as she put down the ss of milk in her hands.

    "He is already on his way back," Mo Ting was one step ahead.

    ...

    The results for Annie¡¯s audition quickly arrived the next day. In the end, the producers picked a 10-year-old girl to y the role of supporting actress; she was exactly what they needed.

    Annie once again missed out on a great opportunity, so she unhappily met with her cousin for a few drinks.

    Inside the club, the loud music was deafening. Annie was inside a private room singing and dancing with a few men. From the looks of it, she was a regr here.

    "Bro...I didn¡¯t get the role again."

    Hearing Annie¡¯s sobs, her cousin looked at her questioningly, "ording to An Zihao¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t allow you to lose it. Were you not serious enough?"

    "I treated it extra seriously. However, he always gives the best resources to ¡¯that woman¡¯. What can I do about it?" Annie leaned forward on the table crying andughing at the same time. "I am just a rookie. I have no power and status in the industry. All I have is you. Can you understand my suffering?"

    "I¡¯ve heard of An Zihao before. Logically speaking, he couldn¡¯t possibly y with favoritism. After all, he¡¯s already created many famous models in the past. Could it be that you are overthinking things?"

    Annie shook her head as her eyes turned red, "I¡¯m not overthinking. He only has Chen Xingyan in his eyes."

    "How about this, I¡¯ll help you out. I¡¯ll help you look into the matter," Annie¡¯s cousin said beside her ear. "I¡¯ll see if An Zihao actually has the intention to help you. If not, then get out of there as soon as possible. With your qualities, you can definitely find a better manager."

    Annie nodded her head. Her future prospects determined the future of her life. So, she couldn¡¯t let An Zihao bully her like this.

    "An Zihao doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship, does he?"

    "No, he doesn¡¯t."

    "Good."

    Annie looked at her cousin ufortably. She wasn¡¯t sure what he had in mind and how An Zihao was going to respond.

    "Annie, I think you are overthinking things. With your qualities, you don¡¯t know how much better than Chen Xingyan you are. Above all, you have already won many awards in the past. Should you be afraid of an extra?"

    Annie looked deeply at her cousin.

    "Forget it. I¡¯ll help you find another manager first and you can decideter."

    "Thank you!"

    However, whether An Zihao was actually being biased was a question that only he could answer.

    Late into the night, the warm yellow light in An Zihao¡¯s living room was still lit. Sitting in the living room, An Zihao had taken apart Chen Xingyan¡¯s game console and was trying to figure out how to fix it.

 Chapter 646: Awoken

    Chapter 646: Awoken

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The next morning, An Zihao received an invite to lunch from the boss of Hongchuan Film Company.

    An Zihao had nevere in contact with Hongchuan before, but they were quite noteworthy in Beijing. So, he arrived on time to build hiswork.

    However, An Zihao had no idea that this was all a part of Annie and her cousin¡¯s n. An Zihao simply thought they wanted to coborate.

    Annie¡¯s cousin went by the surname of Xie. He imed to be the boss of Hongchuan because he owned some of the shares, but in reality, his father was the one that called the shots.

    However, his father did not like Annie. So, he never helped her.

    "Director An, you¡¯ve been very popr in the industrytely..." Xie Tong stood up from the table in a weing manner and stuck out his right arm, "I¡¯m really thankful for your appearance today."

    An Zihao immediately knew the man¡¯s status as soon as he stepped into the hotel, so he gave up on his idea to coborate. He originally expected to see the ¡¯real boss¡¯ of Hongchuan, but he was instead greeted by someone of no significance.

    "Thank you for your kindness," An Zihao also stretched out his arm for a handshake.

    "The matter I want to discuss is this: I know you have a stunt double who has recently secured a role in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯. However, that role originally belonged to one of my artists. So, I would like to ask if Director An could give us back the role," Xie Tong pretended to be serious. "The role is very important to us. You can set whatever condition you want in exchange for it."

    An Zihao did not respond...

    "Oh, by the way, I¡¯m aware you have another action star signed to you called Annie. If you are willing to give us the role, I can help you secure a good opportunity for Annie."

    An Zihao smiled as he questioned Xie Tong, "You sound like you¡¯vee prepared. Is Mr. Xie suggesting I sacrifice my artist?"

    "How is this a sacrifice? Chen Xingyan can have plenty more opportunities. Plus, I promise that I¡¯d give Annie a role that isn¡¯t worse than ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯. They are both your people, so it¡¯s no issue."

    "But, shouldn¡¯t you bepensating Chen Xingyan?" An Zihao pointed out.

    "The film is of a rtively high caliber. Someone like Chen Xingyan does not qualify," Xie Tong replied. "Director An, no matter how I look at it, this is still of benefit to you. Do you still need to consider?"

    "By sacrificing Chen Xingyan, you can please the three of us. All you have to do ispensate Chen Xingyanter and everyone wins."

    An Zihao¡¯s gaze was originally focused on the table, but as soon as Xie Tong finished speaking, he became extremely calm, "I won¡¯t make any changes to Chen Xingyan¡¯s role, so I don¡¯t think this deal will go ahead."

    "Even if I can give Annie a better role?"

    "I don¡¯t need it," An Zihao replied.

    The man looked at An Zihao with a strict expression. After exchanging nces for a good while, Xie Tong leaned back on his chair and red at An Zihao, "I¡¯m sure you know deep down that the role in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ isn¡¯t actually that important for Chen Xingyan. So, why aren¡¯t you willing to give a better opportunity to Annie?"

    "Mr. Xie, this is my business."

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that Annie will find out about this?" Xie Tong asked with a deeper meaning. "I really feel bad for Annie. You¡¯re not as logical as they say you are. Anyone with brains would not reject such a great offer."

    "I have my own arrangements for Annie. If Mr. Xie doesn¡¯t have anything else to discuss, then I won¡¯t be staying much longer. I have other things to deal with in the afternoon." After speaking, An Zihao buttoned his suit jacket and stood up to leave.

    Not long after, Annie approached Xie Tong from a neighbouring booth with a dark expression.

    "It seems you really should change managers," Xie Tong said. "An Zihao has no intention to help you grow. At least, for now, his efforts arepletely focused on Chen Xingyan."

    Annie understood what she saw and heard.

    But, why did An Zihao sign her on with no intention to help her?

    Annie couldn¡¯t quite understand the reason.

    Afterwards, Xie Tong fetched a business card from his pocket and handed it to Annie, "When you¡¯ve made up your mind, give this number a call."

    After speaking, Xie Tong left the hotel, leaving Annie all alone in a daze.

    A whileter, Annie returned to the apartment to find An Zihao installing Chen Xingyan¡¯s video game console. She had always thought that An Zihao was too high and mighty to do something so insignificant for others. But, her assumption was obviously incorrect...

    "Mr. An...I received a phone call from Hongchuan Film Company. They said they have a character for me to audition for..."

    "We won¡¯t be going," An Zihao said without lifting his head.

    "But, why?" Annie questioned. "Why can¡¯t I attend the auditions?"

    "Hongchuan isn¡¯t very trustworthy and its chairman has only just taken over, so the directors are currently a mess. If you go with with them now, you may fall into their trap."

    "Mr. An, are you stopping me from advancing?"

    Hearing this question, An Zihao finally stopped what he was doing and looked up at the serious Annie, "Trust is a huge factor when ites to coboration. Do I have a reason for stopping you from advancing?"

    Annie did not respond...

    However, inside she was thinking, without a reason, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stop her...

    ...but with Chen Xingyan around...he definitely ?had a reason.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, then get some rest, stop thinking nonsense."

    Annie clenched her fists, turned around and headed upstairs to her room. She then pulled out the business card that Xie Tong had given to her.

    She wasn¡¯t bound to An Zihao.

    Plus, the way that An Zihao treated her, showed that he never thought of her as someone that wanted to move forward; he simply kept telling her to wait. He even rejected Xie Tong¡¯s offer for the sake of protecting Chen Xingyan¡¯s role.

    Unable toprehend what An Zihao was thinking, Annie decided to call Little Five toin. At this time, Little Five warned, "Annie, I think Mr. An appears to care for you on the surface, but in reality, he has ulterior motives. I feel like he brought you back simply to provoke Chen Xingyan."

    Hearing this, Annie froze...

    She had been awoken by Little Five¡¯s words!

    Chen Xingyan had never been obedient towards An Zihao, so he hired her to annoy Chen Xingyan. This had to be the reason why An Zihao did not care about her future prospects!

    The truth was cruel...

    With this painful thought, Annie impulsively phoned another agency...

    "Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯d back out so easily. Since you¡¯ve yed me for a fool, I¡¯m going to get you back for it!"

 Chapter 647: She Only Had Hatred For An Zihao!

    Chapter 647: She Only Had Hatred For An Zihao£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Later that night, Chen Xingyan returned to the apartment to find that her game console had been fixed. As she looked at it, her face was filled with an obvious sense of joy.

    But, didn¡¯t An Zihao say that he was going to send it back to the factory in Germany? How did it get fixed so quickly?

    Regardless, she gave An Zihao a phone call, "Are you asleep?"

    "Speak," An Zihao was sitting all alone in his living room, enjoying a ss of wine.

    "How did you get the game console fixed so quickly? Which amazing person did it? How did they manage to fix a German product? I must meet them!"

    "I fixed it." An Zihao may have drank a little too much. So, under the influence of alcohol he wasn¡¯t as reserved as usual and was a lot more direct.

    "You? Why do I find it so hard to believe?" Chen Xingyan scoffed.

    An Zihao chuckled. Obviously not in his right mind, he straightforwardly invited, "Want toe over for some wine?"

    "Huh?" Chen Xingyan immediately covered her chest protectively, "Do you want to do something indecent?"

    "I can only do that if I am capable of winning you in a fight." Although An Zihao didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was indeed much worse than Chen Xingyan when it came to physical strength.

    "What...what¡¯s up with you today?" Chen Xingyan realized that there was something odd about An Zihao¡¯s mood, "Who annoyed you?"

    "It¡¯s fine, go to sleep. Although your console works again, I brought it to show you that it¡¯s fixed, not so you can y with it." After speaking, An Zihao hung up the phone. However, his heart felt a sense of emptiness afterwards. He had never felt this way before, especially not on a day like this.

    Perhaps, he had been alone for too long...

    Chen Xingyan sat in a daze for a moment. Because of the game console, she decided to do some research on An Zihao.

    She realized, she didn¡¯t actually know much about him.

    Typing ¡¯An Zihao¡¯ into the search engine not only came up with results about the award he had previously received and the drama he had with Cheng Tian, amongst the top results was a news article about him and his ex model girlfriend. Chen Xingyan looked at the date of the article and realized, today was the day of Yunxin¡¯s death.

    No wonder the drunkard was not in his right mind.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xingyan rxed a little. At An Zihao¡¯s age, he couldn¡¯t possibly need her to worry about him. Plus, the incident had already happened so long ago; it was time for An Zihao to move on.

    However, she couldn¡¯t understand why, after having a shower and hopping into bed, she couldn¡¯t sleep.

    As she rolled around in bed, she found herself thinking about An Zihao¡¯s? invitation to drink with him.

    To stop herself from dwelling on this thought, Chen Xingyan changed into a set of ck activewear and headed for An Zihao¡¯s apartment. As she reached the front gate, she did not intend to ring the doorbell. Her n was to jump the fence and take a simple peek at An Zihao, then leave after confirming that he¡¯s OK. But, just as she climbed up to his balcony and tried to sneak in through his living room window, the seemingly easy manoeuvre went wrong and her head got stuck.

    "Son of a b*tch!"

    An Zihao was sitting in the living room enjoying his drink when he heard a noise. He immediately ran over to his balcony and saw Chen Xingyan stuck between his window. As he looked at her, he held his belly and burst outughing.

    "What are youughing at? Come and help me!"

    "You could havee in through the front door, yet you chose the window. This is your punishment," An Zihao quickly opened the window wider to release Chen Xingyan and guided her to the front door.

    "Those with good martial arts don¡¯t like walking through doors. How are we supposed? to show off our skills that way?" Chen Xingyan replied with disdain. At this moment, she smelled the alcohol on An Zihao¡¯s body and held her nose, "How much did you drink?"

    "It¡¯s very dangerous for a 19-year-old girl to enter a single man¡¯s home," An Zihao said as he walked towards the doorway.

    "If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll paralyze the bottom half of your body," An Zihao¡¯s threat did not frighten Chen Xingyan.

    But, before she got a chance to react, An Zihao pressed her against the wall and trapped her between his arms, "No matter how strong you are, you still ended up trapped against the wall."

    Chen Xingyan blushed as she knocked her head against An Zihao¡¯s head in response. A clear ¡¯pang¡¯ was heard before the two held their heads in pain, "Chen Xingyan, I realized you¡¯re really violent."

    "Since you¡¯re OK, I¡¯m going to leave," Chen Xingyan did not want to remain around this alcohol-fueled man.

    "Yes, you should go home. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what the newspapers will say about you tomorrow," An Zihao returned to the sofa and picked up his wine ss to continue drinking.

    Chen Xingyan was well aware that An Zihao was referring to what happened to Yunxin.

    "Go home...take the front door."

    For some reason, underneath the moonlight, An Zihao gave off a different vibe. Especially as Chen Xingyan looked at his drunken expression, she finally saw a human underneath his usually serious exterior.

    Chen Xingyan remained grounded. As like all women, she was born with the instinct tofort the men around her. It was something that gave women a sense of aplishment.

    "Why aren¡¯t you leaving?"

    "I want tofort you," Chen Xingyan blurted out involuntarily.

    "How do you n tofort me? With your body?" An Zihao snuck a mischievous smile, making Chen Xingyan freeze in surprise. "I don¡¯t want to make a mistake, nor do I want history to repeat itself."

    Was An Zihao trying to say that he would never fall in love with an artist again?

    Hearing his words, Chen Xingyan¡¯s heart began to hurt for some reason.

    A little whileter, An Zihao fell asleep on the sofa.

    Chen Xingyan moved in closer to have a look. As she looked at An Zihao, she couldn¡¯t help but kick him twice, "Stupid man. Here¡¯s my chance to exact my revenge."

    Not only did Chen Xingyan kick An Zihao, she ended up picking up his Montnc pen and writing ¡¯Stupid¡¯ across his face.

    However, Chen Xingyan would have no idea that this would be thest rxed and simple moment between her and An Zihao...

    Because, while An Zihao was drunk, Annie went to meet with someone behind their backs.

    In fact, she came to an agreement with this person and they decided to pay thepensation for her contract cancetion. However, this person asked her to first do something for them.

    Annie was more than happy to do it. After all, when An Zihao first discovered her, she was full of hope, but now...

    ...she only had hatred for An Zihao.

    Above all, she wanted Chen Xingyan to experience the same pain that she felt!

    The night quickly passed and the sun rose for another day...

    An Zihao woke from his sleep, painfully rubbing his hip bone. He then headed for the bathroom to freshen up. As he looked into the mirror and saw his reflection, he could onlyugh.

    But, thisugh did notst for long...

    Because, a momentter, he received a phone call from the producers of ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯: Chen Xingyan¡¯s role remained, but they had decided to add an extra character to the script and this character would also be yed by an Asian actress who they had already chosen.

    An Zihao did not care who this chosen actress was as long as Chen Xingyan was not reced.

    Since they did not hold an open audition, it was obvious that this new actress paid her way into the script.

    But, of course, An Zihao had no idea that this new character was created to specifically control Chen Xingyan.

 Chapter 648: What A Cruel Scheme

    Chapter 648: What A Cruel Scheme

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Late in the afternoon, in one of the old streets of Beijing.

    Bai Lihua arrived at a hospital linked to the Bei Family. But, because a long time had passed since shest visited, the hospital had already relocated and it was unclear where the staff had gone. So, it was practically impossible to find any old medical history on the Bei Family.

    The Bei Family obviously didn¡¯t know about any secrets either. Otherwise, they would have made amotion and not remained quiet.

    But, if her and Hua Wenfeng weren¡¯t rted, why would their DNA results say otherwise? What secret could there be? Who could provide an answer?

    The explosion from 19 years ago was obviously deliberate, and the fact that Hua Wenfeng wasn¡¯t worried about doing a DNA test with Mo Ting showed that she had nothing to fear.

    Due to urgency, Bai Lihua received the second round of DNA results before Hua Wenfeng. But, no one expected, when they saw the results, even the doctors were shocked.

    "Ms. Bai, the third sample is rted to both the first and second sample. In fact, they are both a 99.9% match. Did you happen to bring two samples from yourself?"

    "Doctor, are you certain? What if I was to tell you that the DNA samples came from two different people?" Bai Lihua asked.

    "If the two people are of the same age, it could be possible that they are twins. In fact, with such simr results, they are likely to be identical," the doctor replied seriously.

    "So, what you¡¯re saying is, when an identifical twin has a child, the other twin¡¯s DNA will also be a match, making it impossible to identify the birth mother?"

    "Scientifically, yes," the doctor replied. "So, generally speaking, if a twin was to steal the identity of their sibling, it is very difficult to differentiate between them. The only option is to check their fingerprints."

    Fingerprint...

    Bai Lihua looked at her burnt fingers; even her only option was void.

    Even so, there was already no doubt that Hua Wenfeng was her sister. But, why didn¡¯t the Bei Family know about this?

    Most frightening of all, Bai Lihua realized Hua Wenfeng may have nned the explosion 19 years ago to take over her identity. In other words, Hua Wenfeng was aware of everything. To change her fate, she was willing to do anything, including killing her own twin sister.

    She stole her identity...

    ...her husband...

    ...her son...

    ...and her career.

    She stole everything, including her life...

    This was much too frightening...

    Bai Lihua couldn¡¯tprehend this. She never expected things to be soplicated and never expected Hua Wenfeng to have such aplex identity. Above all, she wondered how long Hua Wenfeng had been setting up her trap before she pulled off the act from 19 years ago. Hua Wenfeng was unimaginably cruel.

    Bai Lihua couldn¡¯t understand how she suddenly gained a twin sister, so she returned to Hyatt Regency in a daze. There were many things she wanted to say to Tangning, but, in order not to expose herself, she resisted the urge to do so.

    Although Hua Wenfeng was her actual sister, she had stolen her identity without mercy.

    "Auntie Bai, what happened? Why do you seem like your mind is elsewhere?" Tangning noticed there was something strange about Bai Lihua. She also sensed that Bai Lihua¡¯s mood had changed dramatically after stepping out for a while.

    "Xiao Ning, do you think scenes from movies could happen in real life?" Bai Lihua asked.

    Tangning sensed something was wrong, but she did not ask Bai Lihua further. She simply smiled, "Art is inspired by real life, but real life far exceeds art. We see plenty of news everyday and we experience manyplicated events that can not be replicated. Why do you ask?"

    "I¡¯m just posing a theoretical question: if a rtive stole everything that belonged to you, what would you do?"

    Tangning looked at Bai Lihua; the answer was simple, "Tang Xuan once tried to steal everything that belonged to me, but, the entire Beijing witnessed her fate."

    "Auntie Bai, you must know, whether it¡¯s parents, siblings or children, no one has the right to take away things that belong to others, because it is what defines a person¡¯s individuality."

    "But, what if they actually seeded?"

    "Then snatch it back in the same way."

    However, what Hua Wenfeng did, was not snatch - she attempted murder!

    Bai Lihua understood that it was time for Hua Wenfeng to experience the same pain that she had gone through.

    Especially since she realized, Hua Wenfeng must have specifically chosen to use an explosion to dispose of the truth, in case Bai Lihua returned one day to get back what belonged to her. Because, an explosion, was the only way to destroy her appearance and fingerprints, so she could never defend herself.

    What a cruel scheme!

    "Thank you, Xiao Ning."

    "Auntie Bai, if you are facing any unfairness, let me know."

    Bai Lihua immediately shook her head. She was going to personally pay Hua Wenfeng back for what she had done.

    Meanwhile, Tangning pretty much figured out what Bai Lihua¡¯s real identity was.

    However, she did not expose her immediately. After all, it was much too unbelievable...

    She instead waited until Mo Ting returned that night before she whispered in his ear, "Auntie Bai asked me a lot of questions today. I think she already has the answer, but she only just figured it out."

    This was also Tangning¡¯s first experience with a problem like this. So, in the spur of the moment, she couldn¡¯t decide what to do.

    "Let¡¯s wait and see what Auntie Bai wants to do," Mo Ting said as he gently stroked Tangning¡¯s hair. "If things are really the way that we think, then she must have endured the pain from her scars and suffering for many years."

    "Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything," Tangning nodded in agreement. "Just thinking about it makes my hair stand on end."

    "By the way, if that¡¯s really the case, then the person who previously helped me and diverted the public¡¯s attention must have been Auntie Bai."

    After speaking, Tangning lifted her head and looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. Seeing his dark and piercing re, Tangning immediately wrapped her arms around his neck, "Don¡¯t worry, the truth will eventually be revealed."

    Mo Ting did not say anything. He simply looked at his watch and reminded her, "It¡¯s time to get some rest."

    "If...I¡¯m just saying if...Hua Wenfeng actually treated Auntie Bai so badly. Then I think Hua Wenfeng should be stabbed a million times. Death would not be a sufficient punishment for her!"

    Mo Ting remained silent. He simply helped Tangningy down in bed and ced his hand on top of her protruding belly, "Has the baby kicked you today?"

    "It has been really good and peaceful inside my stomach."

    "You should get some sleep then."

    After speaking, Mo Ting tried to get up off the bed, but Tangning held onto his wrist, "Ting...if the baby turns out the way that Hua Wenfeng said and is actually born with an illness, what should we do?"

 Chapter 649: Who Do You Think You Areï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 649: Who Do You Think You Are£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "You can¡¯t trust her words!" Mo Ting ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead. After coaxing her to sleep, he left the bedroom.

    However, as he stood on the second floor, looking down at Bai Lihua who was cleaning the living room, his eyes zed over with extreme coldness.

    Without mentioning Bai Lihua herself, both Mo Ting and Tangning were not people that should be provoked.

    ...

    The next morning, Bai Lihua left Hyatt Regency with the intention to buy some daily products from the nearby shopping mall. However, as she reached the entrance of the estate, one of the security guards blocked her way, "Ms. Bai, someone left you a note to meet them in the underground carpark."

    Needless to say, it was obvious who the note was from. Bai Lihua did not intend to respond to the note, but the security guard said in a helpless tone, "Ms. Bai, could you please do me this favor? Otherwise, I will be put in a difficult position."

    Bai Lihua understood Hua Wenfeng¡¯s tricks; she had already been good at scheming 19 years ago., So, she simply replied in a cold tone, "Speak to the person that is making things difficult for you. It has nothing to do with me."

    After speaking, Bai Lihua turned and left.

    Hua Wenfeng did not dare to seek Tangning and Mo Ting for revenge, so she had no choice but to target a mere ¡¯servant¡¯.

    But, who would have thought, even a mere servant by Mo Ting¡¯s side wasn¡¯t easy to go up against...

    After Bai Lihua finished shopping, she casually told Tangning about what had happened, so she could be prepared.

    After listening to Bai Lihua, Tangning realized that she had neglected Bai Lihua¡¯s safety. Hence, she gave Mo Ting a phone call and asked him to take proper precautions.

    At this time, Tangning could sense that Bai Lihua could no longer hide her hatred towards Hua Wenfeng.

    ...

    That afternoon. Hilton Hotel.

    Although Annie had already signed on with another agency, she acted like nothing had changed in front of Chen Xingyan and An Zihao.

    It turned out, she was the new actress that had been added to ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯. This was due to the fact that the agency Xie Tong introduced her to, was fairly rich and powerful.

    "Actually...I¡¯ve thought of another way to help you get revenge. But, you need to make a small sacrifice." Annie¡¯s new boss was a 40-something-year-old man. He sat on the hotel room¡¯s sofa wearing a neat suit and holding onto a wine ss, appearing gentle and well-mannered. But, no matter how stupid Annie was, she could sense what was really happening.

    Previously, when she signed her contract, it was simply due to her hatred for An Zihao.

    But, her mind was clear today. So, she understood what this 40-something-year-old man had nned.

    "President Wang, I think it¡¯s time I go home..." Annie stood up to leave, but President Wang quickly ran over and blocked her way.

    "You are already a part of my agency. Would I hurt you?"

    Annie took a few steps back in fear. Just as she was about to call for help, the man directly threw her over his shoulder, "How could you wish for fame without sacrificing a little? What kind of reasoning is this?"

    "You have no power nor status. Did you think, apart from your face and body, I¡¯d have any interest in any other part of you?"

    In a panic, Anniepletely forgot to retaliate. By the time she reacted, her body was already pressed beneath President Wang¡¯s body and her clenched fists were held in ce...

    "How dare you try and hit me. If you dare to make a move today, I will destroy your reputation. Not only will you not get any roles from now on, you will no longer be wee in the industry!"

    After hearing this warning, Annie hesitated for a moment...

    Because of her hesitation, President Wang knew what she was thinking. So, he continued to coax her, "Did you think your opponent is clean? She is but An Zihao¡¯s bed buddy. Otherwise, why would he be bias towards her? You wouldn¡¯t actually believe that people admire your abilities, right?"

    "This industry does notck ability!"

    "As long as you are willing to be my woman, the viin in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ will be yours. I can use money to have Chen Xingyan reced."

    "Of course, if you refuse, you should be aware of your fate..."

    Thinking of Chen Xingyan and then reflecting on herself, Annie finally rxed and calmed down.

    Upon discovering Annie¡¯s weakness, President Wang boldly pressed Annie below his body again.

    After he satisfied his desires, President Wang stood by the bedside and put on his clothes. He then turned around and looked at the huddled up Annie and spoke with a very different tone to earlier, "From now on, you can be my mistress. I promise that you¡¯ll get whatever you want."

    "You told me that you¡¯d rece Chen Xingyan!" Annie mumbled from beneath the nkets. "Apart from that, I also want An Zihao to bepletely destroyed!"

    If not because of these two people, she would not let her guard down and let this man have his way.

    If not because of An Zihao, she would still be an innocent university student!

    "That¡¯s no problem at all. I will let you proudly sign with my agency and give you the best resources."

    Annie was well aware that President Wang merely thought of her as a new toy. Once a new person came along, she would be a pair of old shoes that he¡¯d throw aside.

    Even so, she was still going to make An Zihao and Chen Xingyan pay for what they had done first!

    ...

    Beijing¡¯s night was noisy and vibrant.

    An Zihao was in the middle of preparing the contract with the US producers, when he received a phone call.

    "Chen Xingyan has been reced because she does not have a clean background! You shouldn¡¯t have concealed her history of being a scammer."

    An Zihao had never met a production crew that changed their minds so often. As a result, he felt his body burn up in anger.

    "But, the contract has already been prepared..."

    "We won¡¯t sign it. We¡¯ve already signed another actress."

    An Zihao rested his forehead on his hand in frustration and reminded himself to control his anger, "I think the production crew owes me an exnation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see you in court."

    "We have the best team ofwyers in the US. If you want to go to court, then be prepared to waste your time. It won¡¯t affect the progress of our film at all. I simply called today to give you a notification."

    "Do you guys know how to respect contracts?" An Zihao couldn¡¯t control his anger in the end, "I¡¯ll talk to you in person. If news of this spreads, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to you."

    "No need! Who do you think you are? You are just a rookie director!" After speaking, the man immediately hung up the phone, with no regard for An Zihao¡¯s frustration.

    An Zihao almost threw his phone on the floor in anger. These American men were much too despicable.

    All the talk about scamming was merely an excuse to have Chen Xingyan reced. So, he couldn¡¯t wait to see who had the guts to rece Chen Xingyan!

 Chapter 650: Indecent Relationship

    Chapter 650: Indecent Rtionship

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As it waste at night, An Zihao did not go to Chen Xingyan and Annie¡¯s apartment. He instead told Chen Xingyan about the changes over the phone so she could be prepared, in case ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ was sly enough to announce the changes publicly and shock her.

    But, An Zihao didn¡¯t know how to tell her. As soon as he opened his mouth, all he could say was, "Have you ever been reced for no reason when you were an extra?"

    Chen Xingyan was smart. From An Zihao¡¯s tone of voice, she could tell what he was hiding, so the corners of her lips twitched as she asked, "Can I still trust you as my manager? How could a simple action role be reced?"

    "A representative called me directly to say that they were recing you. In fact, theypletely overthrew the contract we had already signed. I¡¯m assuming someone ordered them to do so. I haven¡¯t looked for the producers yet, so you should be prepared for the worst."

    "I don¡¯t know if this incident is an attack on you or me. So, be careful."

    Chen Xingyany in her bed and rolled her eyes. She may not have many strong points, but she had experienced many ups and downs. Even if she got reced, she would not feel defeated like Annie.

    "That¡¯s why I refused to film an American sci-fi film. How could the Americans be trusted?"

    "Think of it as experience. Although I don¡¯t like the Americans either, I can¡¯t deny that they are, in some ways, better than us." After speaking, An Zihao remembered the pain around his hip bone, "By the way, did you kick me yesterday?"

    "Yes, I kicked you!" Chen Xingyan revealed straightforwardly. "Did I forget to tell you that I hold grudges?"

    "An Zihao, you are very fortunate that I only kicked you three times. I¡¯ve already noted down the way you¡¯ve angered me."

    An Zihao let out a gentleugh. His head hurt because of Chen Xingyan; it was too hard to determine her motive and thoughts.

    But, it was fine...

    Because, taming a person like this was exciting and challenging.

    ...

    Chen Xingyan answered her phone while she was in the dining room, so Annie practically heard her entire conversation with An Zihao. After all, Chen Xingyan had never been a secretive person, so she never considered keeping her voice down when talking.

    "Have you been reced?" Annie stood in front of the dining table with a ss of milk. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t easily give up on a chance to mock Chen Xingyan.

    "Yep, I¡¯ve been reced. Your wish hase true," Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t upset nor discouraged as she looked at Annie calmly.

    "You¡¯re not upset?"

    "It depends who I¡¯m facing," Chen Xingyan smiled.

    "Xingyan, I don¡¯t have another meaning to my words..."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether you do or not."

    "Since it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s have a drink to celebrate our losses."

    Chen Xingyan thought she had expressed herself clearly: she did not want to talk to Annie anymore. But, Annie ended up approaching her with a wine ss and a bottle of wine. In fact, it was a fairly expensive bottle of red wine.

    "This bottle of red wine was prepared by my father to celebrate me securing the role in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯, but..." Annie exined as she filled Chen Xingyan¡¯s wine ss.

    Chen Xingyan did not respond at first. Was she kidding? From an early age she had already learned to be wary of others. So, she pretended not to ept Annie¡¯s offer and remained seated on the sofa.

    Annie appeared rxed. She did not care what Chen Xingyan was thinking as she picked up her wine ss and inhaled the drink.

    After making sure that Annie was fine, Chen Xingyan finally took a small sip.

    The two women did not say a word as they took turns drinking from their ss. By the time midnight came around, they were both already on the floor, still holding onto their sses with flushed cheeks.

    Chen Xingyan was an average drinker. Whenever she drank, her body would quickly heat up.

    Seeing the situation, Annie spotted her opportunity and gave An Zihao a phone call, "Mr. An, are you asleep?"

    "What do you think?" An Zihao was sitting in his study room trying to resolve Chen Xingyan¡¯s? problem.

    "Well...Xingyan is a bit upset about being reced, so she had a few drinks with me tonight and is all heated up now. I originally wanted to take care of her, but I¡¯m not feeling too well either. I was wondering if you could send someone over to take care of her. I¡¯m a bit worried that she¡¯s got alcohol poisoning."

    "OK, I know what to do. You can go to sleep first," after listening to his phone, An Zihao convinced Annie to sleep first before he stood up, put on his jacket and headed for Chen Xingyan and Annie¡¯s apartment.

    After arriving at the apartment, the first thing he saw was Chen Xingyan sitting on the floor with a wine bottle in her hands. He shook his head at the sight. Didn¡¯t she act like she didn¡¯t care about being reced?

    In reality, Chen Xingyan didn¡¯t actually care about being reced. She simply wanted to drink...

    An Zihao crossed his arms and let out augh before he rxed and knelt down before Chen Xingyan. He then gently pped her face, "Wake up, you drunkard!"

    Chen Xingyan opened her eyes. Seeing the man in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but touch his body, "Why does my dream feel so real. I can even touch you."

    An Zihao: "..."

    "Don¡¯t think that if you enter my dreams, you have the right to bully me as you please. Let me tell you, I can still bite you!" After speaking, Chen Xingyan pounced onto An Zihao and forced him onto the ground. She then aimed for his neck and bit down without hesitation.

    An Zihao couldn¡¯t make a sound. He simply held back the pain, "Are you a dog?"

    Chen Xingyan was satisfied with her bite. So shey down on his body and fell asleep.

    However, just like Annie had said, Chen Xingyan¡¯s body was heating up.

    It looked like alcohol poisoning.

    An Zhao immediately carried Chen Xingyan into her room and tried to lower her temperature. However, the innocent gesture was painful to watch for Annie.

    So, the sight of the two people being affectionate was turned into photos and stored in Annie¡¯s phone...

    "An Zihao, you just wait to be destroyed."

    Annie was determined topletely destroy the two people. In fact, she felt like she could give An Zihao a huge blow.

    However, she never imagined, the people she was getting herself implicated with, was Mo Ting¡¯s sister and Tangning¡¯s good friend...

    ...

    [Tangning¡¯s secret lover involved in another scandal: Takes things too far with stunt double.]

    [Exposed: An Zihao treated young models indecently when he was still a manager.]

    [Yunxin¡¯s death caused by An Zihao¡¯s yer-like behavior!]

    By buying a ce on the search rankings, posting a GIF online and allowing the media to hype up previous news, the video of An Zihao and Chen Xingyan quickly appeared on the biggest media outlets.

    "People in the entertainment industry have always been this dirty. Isn¡¯t An Zihao the director of ¡¯W.H.¡¯? I quite liked him before, but I never imagined him to be so ¡¯liberal¡¯."

    "Same with the stunt double. She directly pounced over and bit him."

    "The media should learn from this. This is what you call true evidence. We can clearly see them cuddling and entering a room together. This is how you expose someone!"

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, the producers of ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ grabbed onto the perfect timing to announce their reasoning for recing Chen Xingyan.

    "After discovering that the two have an indecent rtionship, the producers of ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ have decided to rece Chen Xingyan."

 Chapter 651: Who Took This Photoï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 651: Who Took This Photo£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It was the time of day when the sky was notpletely bright, but could be seen slightly peeking through the clouds, while the houses in the vicinity were still blurred shadows.

    Hai Rui were the first to receive news of An Zihao¡¯s scandal. As soon as Tangning found out, she subconsciously looked at Auntie Bai.

    Bai Lihua didn¡¯t understand what was going on. But, as soon as she looked at Tangning¡¯s phone and saw the game that her daughter and An Zihao were ying, her face involuntarily turned pale. She then pulled out her own phone and gave An Zihao a phone call. But, because An Zihao had spent the entire night taking care of Chen Xingyan, he was currently lying unconscious on the sofa.

    Bai Lihua paced back and forth inside the living room, so Tangningforted, "Auntie Bai, I can guarantee that things aren¡¯t the way it appears."

    "But..." Bai Lihua began to stutter, "But..."

    "Trust me. This must be a misunderstanding," Tangning pulled Bai Lihua down so she could sit next to her.

    "That best be the case. Otherwise, how is Xiao Xing going to continue living?" Bai Lihua did not care if Chen Xingyan got famous or not. She just wanted her daughter to remain innocent and not have to carry any bad nicknames. "Why did this happen after she just signed a contract for a great role? Mr. An wouldn¡¯t have really..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t," Tangning definitely had the right to vouch for An Zihao¡¯s character.

    Bai Lihua looked at Tangning seriously before she rxed. She did not know An Zihao well, so she couldn¡¯t trust him. But, when it came to Tangning, she definitely trusted her....

    Tangning looked at Bai Lihua¡¯s worried expression and began to feel a little bothered by the incident.

    If Bai Lihua was actually Mo Ting¡¯s mother, then that meant, Chen Xingyan was Mo Ting¡¯s stepsister.

    With the added fact that she liked Chen Xingyan¡¯s personality, Tangning decided that she wasn¡¯t going to just sit on the sidelines.

    Thinking of this, Tangning immediately gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Help me find out who the producers and directors are for ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯."

    Tangning wasn¡¯t going to use Hai Rui to deal with this matter. Firstly, she was just a signed actress, and secondly, Mo Ting was just her husband and manager. At times like this, she needed to draw a clear line between herself and Hai Rui.

    There was no reason for Hai Rui to exhaust efforts and resources to help an unrted actress.

    "Xiao Ning..."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t just sit idly by and do nothing," Tangning guaranteed.

    ...

    An Zihao was eventually awoken by the sound of Annie¡¯s voice. She was in a panic as she handed him her phone, "Mr. An, look!"

    An Zihao sat up on the sofa andpletely awoke after seeing the news, "What is this about?"

    "I¡¯m not sure. I saw this news as soon as I woke up."

    An Zihao immediately looked at his phone and discovered he had 20-30 missed calls. Amongst them were calls from Bai Lihua.

    An Zihao walked into the bathroom and gave his face a wash. After regaining hisposure, he thought about the incident carefully and realized...there was only one person which could have taken the photos...

    So, he immediately rushed out of the bathroom and grabbed onto Annie¡¯s wrist, "Why did you do this?"

    Annie froze for a moment in surprise, "Mr. An, what do you mean? I didn¡¯t do this..."

    "Apart from you, there¡¯s no fourth person in this apartment that could have captured such a clear photo."

    "Mr. An, it really wasn¡¯t me. If it was me, I would have run away by now. Why would I sit around waiting for you to catch me? It really wasn¡¯t me..." Annie¡¯s expression was sincere and innocent.

    The expression on her face as she retreated made An Zihao actually question whether there was a ghost in the apartment.

    Afterwards, An Zihao threw away Annie¡¯s arm and warned in a cold tone, "If I find out that you were the one to stab us in the back, I will treat you the way that you have treated Chen Xingyan today."

    Annie looked back with watery eyes like she had been frightened. As she huddled up to the side, Chen Xingyan appeared from her bedroom and said to the two, "What¡¯s happening here?"

    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan without responding. He simply picked up his jacket from the sofa and walked away as he warned, "It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t leave the apartment today."

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    An Zihao walked away without responding.

    Chen Xingyan was still in a confused state as Annie gestured for her to quickly look at her phone. Of course, as Chen Xingyan held onto the phone?, Annie tried to defend herself, "It really wasn¡¯t me. I wouldn¡¯t do it unless I have a death wish."

    Chen Xingyan red at Annie without another word. After she read through the entire news article, she looked at Annie in seriousness, "Tell me, do you think this scandal has the capability to destroy An Zihao¡¯s career?"

    Annie shook her head, gesturing that she was unsure of the consequences.

    "In that case, I¡¯m sure you can answer this next question. Who took this photo? And how did it get leaked to the public?"

    "I really don¡¯t know."

    "Fine. I know you¡¯re good at acting innocent. In that case, we will do as I say. If it wasn¡¯t you, then it should be no issue for you to step out and vouch for An Zihao, right?"

    Annie did not look pleased. After a short pause, she finally replied, "Last night when you appeared to be having a fever, I also vomited quite a lot. I called Mr. An for help, but before he arrived, I was already asleep in my room. I have no idea what you guys did. So, how am I suppose to vouch for him?"

    Chen Xingyan red at Annie, trying to understand what she was thinking.

    But, she had absolutely no idea what this woman was thinking.

    "If I find out that you did this, I will drag you down to the grave with me."

    After speaking, Chen Xingyan turned towards the door. She originally wanted to step out and assess the situation, but the apartment was already surrounded by reporters.

    Yet, how did An Zihao sneak out without anyone knowing?

    "Fine, I¡¯ll step out and vouch for Mr. An." Perhaps she wanted to prove her own innocence, or perhaps she actually wanted to help An Zihao, a momentter, Annie said to Chen Xingyan, "I¡¯ll vouch for Mr. An. There was never anything going on between the two of you to begin with, so I will definitely rify for the two of you and myself."

    Another person wanted to rify themselves...

    "You said it. Let¡¯s wait for An Zihao to organize everything," Chen Xingyan said.

    Annie nodded before quickly returning to her room and regaining herposure.

    But, was she really going to vouch for An Zihao?

    She was going to let them see a good show.

    Chen Xingyan naturally didn¡¯t trust Annie, so she immediately made a phone call to Hyatt Regency and recalled the entire incident to Tangning.

    After hearing the story, Tangningughed, "Why did you ask Annie to vouch for you?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Annie¡¯s words mean nothing to the public."

 Chapter 652: Dont You Think Hes Biased Towards Youï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 652: Don¡¯t You Think He¡¯s Biased Towards You£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Since you¡¯re pretty much certain that Annie did this, but she still hasn¡¯t confronted you, the answer is simple. She mustn¡¯t have achieved her motive yet."

    "If she does something even worse, it will be because you are still keeping her in close proximity, allowing her to observe your every move."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Chen Xingyan felt her knees go weak. Although she had witnessed many incidences in the industry, when she actually had to deal with it first hand, she didn¡¯t know how to handle it.

    She was normally wild and arrogant, but when it boiled down to a critical moment, she was weak and of no help.

    "What should I do?" Chen Xingyan asked Tangning. "How can I prevent An Zihao from being implicated?"

    "What? Are you beginning to feel that you treated him a bit unfairly in the past?" Tangning chuckled.

    Chen Xingyan was caught off guard by Tangning¡¯s question as she began to question the cause of her worries.

    She was well aware that An Zihao was talented, whereas, she was just a non-ambitious stunt double. If An Zihao?¡¯s reputation was destroyed by the scandals this time, she would probably live the rest of her life in guilt. She did not like the feeling of owing others.

    "Ning Jie, can you tell me how I can help An Zihao?"

    "You don¡¯t need to do anything. Just wait patiently and that¡¯s already enough," Tangning replied. "Don¡¯t give Annie the chance to attack you nor Zihao again."

    "Am I supposed? to do nothing then?"

    "At a time like this, there¡¯s nothing you can do."

    Tangning was very straightforward. Her words were like a warning directed at Chen Xingyan¡¯s selfishness. If she continued being the way she was, then not only An Zihao, but many others would also suffer.

    "OK then, I won¡¯t do anything," Chen Xingyan said before she hung up the phone. Afterwards, she had the urge to give An Zihao a phone call, but she quickly realized, she would be of no help.

    So, she entered the living room and analyzed the space instead. ording to the angle from which the scandalous photo was taken, the culprit was definitely standing in the doorway of Annie¡¯s room.

    Chen Xingyan held back her anger and knocked calmly on Annie¡¯s? bedroom door.

    Behind the door, Annie was holding onto her phone. As soon as the door opened, she handed the phone to Chen Xingyan, "The situation has escted. Director Chen Feng has announced that he has canceled Mr. An¡¯s contract for ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. ording to the current rate of progression, I¡¯m afraid Mr. An will go through a long period with no work."

    After looking at thetest news article, Chen Xingyan handed the phone back to Annie and pulled out her own phone to interrogate her, "Only from this spot and from this height could someone manage to capture this logo in this way. Am I right?"

    Annie looked at theparison photo that Chen Xingyan took from her doorway and fell silent.

    "Even if you don¡¯t admit to it, I can find more evidence. You can stop acting, Annie."

    Annie lifted her head; her eyes were red like she was trying to endure something. But, a momentter...

    ...she nodded her head andughed. Herugh was extremely arrogant, "So what if it was me? Does it still matter who exposed everything?"

    "Perhaps, you can hold a press conference and tell everyone that I nned everything. Do you think anyone would believe you?"

    Chen Xingyan did not say a word. She simply threw a punch directly into Annie¡¯s face and knocked her onto the floor, "I know you hate me, but why would you treat An Zihao this way?"

    Anniey on the floor rubbing her injured face and sneered, "Don¡¯t you feel that he is biased towards you?"

    "No, I don¡¯t!"

    "That¡¯s because you are stupid. Couldn¡¯t you tell that An Zihao brought me here just to provoke you into working harder? Previously, when ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ was selecting their cast, you rejected the contract and An Zihao promised that he¡¯d give the role to me. But, what happened in the end? He didn¡¯t even mention my name to the director. He was simply waiting for you to change your mind."

    "All that he had said about equal chances and allowing the director to decide was rubbish. The opportunity was always yours and I never stood a chance!"

    "Do you know how bad this has hurt me?"

    "As a university student, I thought I had made progress and was about to debut. But, what happened in the end?"

    "Even though he tried to make up for it afterwards, he ignored the fact that I wanted to be treated equally and that I wanted to develop my career overseas. As soon as he found out that I had failed my audition, he didn¡¯t even attempt to fight for the opportunity. You still don¡¯t think he¡¯s biased?"

    After listening to Annie¡¯s argument, Chen Xingyan was dumbfounded. She had no idea what An Zihao had done for her without her knowing.

    "When you said that your game console needed fixing, he immediately took it home and fixed it himself. On the surface, you appear to be at a disadvantage, but in reality, you are actually the person that he favors."

    "So, why do you think I am treating An Zihao this way? It¡¯s because he asked for it!"

    Chen Xingyan knelt on the floor and grabbed Annie¡¯s shirt. She then raised her fist, ready to throw another punch. Annie did not intend to dodge. She simply stretched her neck, ready to ept the blow. However, at this time, the door to the apartment suddenly flew open...

    5-6 men rushed in. As soon as they approached Chen Xingyan they immediately started beating her painfully.

    Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t possibly beat 5 professional bodyguards, so she huddled up on the floor without moving...

    The lead bodyguard helped Annie off? the floor and asked, "Are you fine?"

    "Grab her!" Annie said with no time to care about her pain.

    The bodyguards did as instructed and grabbed onto Chen Xingyan. As soon as Annie saw this, she quickly walked over and threw a punch at her, "This punch is payback." She then threw another punch, "This punch is a bonus."

    Annie then stood up straight and dusted off her body. Her expression quickly changed as she looked down arrogantly at Chen Xingyan.

    "Did you think that this is over? Actually, I was the person that stole your role in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯. I would have never been satisfied until you were reced. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to be a stunt double? And weren¡¯t you a reckless person? From now on, you can be as reckless as you want..."

    "The good show is yet toe! This time, without An Zihao, I wonder who would still be avable to save you."

    After speaking, Annie turned around to leave. As she left, she said to the lead bodyguard, "Teach her an industry-style lesson."

    "Yes, watch your step, Ms. An."

    The scene that followed was something that Chen Xingyan wanted to erase from her memory.

    The so-called ¡¯industry-style lesson¡¯, meant being surrounded by the group of men as they urinated all over her.

    The revolting smell spread from the top of her head to the rest of her body.

    The thought of it filled Chen Xingyan with a murderous intent. She was willing to sacrifice herself in order to kill Annie.

 Chapter 653: This Was The Dominance That Mo Tings Mother Should Possess

    Chapter 653: This Was The Dominance That Mo Ting¡¯s Mother Should Possess

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Although no one could prove that Annie had started the scandal, everyone knew, without a doubt, it was her.

    Tangning asked Long Jie to investigate the matter through her small channels of contact. As a result, Long Jie came back to her with news that Annie had been overly intimate with a new entertainment agency boss. In fact, they were spotted booking a hotel room together!

    "I asked a friend to try and get information from this President Wang. Give me one night and I¡¯ll get back to you," Long Jie updated.

    "When someone that is newly rich decides to open an agency, they only have one motive: they¡¯re trying to go to any lengths to sleep with as many greedy new stars as possible. They can gain both sex and profits, you know what I mean?" Tangning said with a deeper meaning. "Deal with this quietly. The best oue is for you to get some evidence in your hands."

    "Understood," Long Jie replied; the excitement in her voice was hard to hide. It had been a long time since she had exercised her abilities in the entertainment industry.

    When it came to someone like Director Wang, Tangning did not need to make a personal appearance. But, she could definitely meet with the director of ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯.

    "Can you help me make an appointment with the American director? I have a few questions to ask him."

    "That¡¯s fine," Long Jie agreed.

    After going through so many ups and downs with Tangning, she had already be ustomed to her methods. Whenever Tangning made an appearance, the opponent was down on their luck.

    ...

    An Zihao did not have a team of people that he worked with, so the exposure this time pointed out negative points about him, yet he had no one to help him with PR.

    In regards to Director Chen Feng, An Zihao had already tried to exin himself to him. But, the director clearly told him that if he didn¡¯t find a way to clean up this scandal, then he should just give up his role as assistant director. An Zihao was a man of dignity, so he promised the director that he¡¯d give him a satisfactory oue.

    When he thought about the scandal, he had to admit that he wasn¡¯t cautious enough. At a time like this, he should have known that one wrong move couldpletely destroy him, yet he spoiled Chen Xingyan and made a big mistake.

    Thinking of Chen Xingyan, he remembered that he had not exined the situation clearly to her that morning. ording to her temper, what troubles could she have possibly created today?

    Because he was worried, An Zihao decided not to head straight home. Instead, he headed to Chen Xingyan¡¯s apartment. But, as he stepped out of the lift, he noticed that the front door was left unlocked.

    An Zihao immediately opened the door and rushed in. Inside, he found Chen Xingyan lying on the floor covered in a smelly liquid twitching in anger.

    An Zihao was shocked as he ran over to help her off the floor. But, Chen Xingyan suddenly screamed, "I am going to kill Annie!"

    "What happened?" An Zihao asked as he noticed there were obvious injuries on her face and neck.

    Chen Xingyan loosened herself from An Zihao and pushed him away, "It¡¯s none of your business! Just tell me where Annie is!"

    The answer to An Zihao¡¯s question was clear. He could roughly guess what had happened while he was gone.

    Seeing that Chen Xingyan looked ready to destroy everything in her path, An Zihao wondered what kind of suffering she had gone through to get to this point.

    As he looked at the floor, he realized the liquid stunk of urine...

    An Zihao couldn¡¯t imagine what Annie must have done.

    "Tell me where she is!"

    "Calm down, getting angry won¡¯t change a thing. In fact, it will cause you more troubles," An Zihao hugged Chen Xingyan tightly.

    "I don¡¯t care!"

    "I care!" An Zihao yelled. "Just endure it for now, I will make Annie pay for what she has done - a hundred, no, a thousand-fold!"

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s eyes turned red. It took her a lot of effort to endure the suffering and anger that she felt.

    An Zihao took this opportunity to carry Chen Xingyan in his arms, straight into the bathroom. He then ced her in the bathtub and washed her down with warm water.

    "Trust me, trust me!"

    Hearing An Zihao repeat these two words, Chen Xingyan suddenly looked up at him like a child. Seeing this, An Zihao felt even more guilty, "I shouldn¡¯t have left you here on your own. From now on, I will take you everywhere I go. I will never leave you alone again."

    Chen Xingyan had already put aside her intention to immediately seek revenge, but her fists remained tightly clenched, "I will definitely destroy her. Definitely!"

    In this aspect, Chen Xingyan was very simr to Tangning. She never appeared weak in front of others, disying a clear distinction between herself and other women.

    However, the difference between Chen Xingyan and Tangning, was the fact that the more quiet Tangning was, the more dangerous she was. Because, the more quiet she was, the more calctions she was doing in her mind to overthrow her enemies. On the other hand, Chen Xingyan¡¯s reactions were a lot more explosive.

    If Annie was standing right in front of her, there was no doubt that Chen Xingyan would tear her apart without hesitation.

    An Zihao¡¯s heart ached. This incident reminded him of how he failed to protect Yunxin in the past. He seemed to always allow those around him to get hurt.

    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to get some rest." After helping Chen Xingyan clean up, An Zihao carried her towards her bedroom, "Have a good night¡¯s rest and calm yourself down."

    "Go do what you need to do. I won¡¯t add to your troubles," Chen Xingyan said as she sat on her bed.

    An Zihao was about to say something else, but he was suddenly interrupted by a phone call from Bai Lihua. An Zihao immediately picked up the phone and handed it to Chen Xingyan.

    Chen Xingyan lowered her head and cried out, "Mom..."

    This simple word made both Bai Lihua and An Zihao¡¯s hearts break.

    "Hand the phone to An Zihao," Bai Lihua said angrily.

    An Zihao overheard and quickly took the phone from Chen Xingyan¡¯s hand. Of course, he was already prepared to be scolded.

    "You better rify for my daughter, otherwise, I won¡¯t y nice."

    "Auntie Bai, don¡¯t worry. No matter what it takes, I will help Xiao Xing return to normal."

    "You better do as you say," Bai Lihua warned. "Although we don¡¯t have a man in the family, we aren¡¯t easy to bully. If you can¡¯t protect my daughter, then hand her back, I can handle the matter on my own."

    "Auntie Bai, trust me."

    "Comfort my daughter instead."

    After speaking, Bai Lihua hung up the phone. Of course, Tangning¡¯s? lips curved slightly upwards as she overheard the entire conversation from the living room.

    This was how Mo Ting¡¯s mother should be like. This was the dominance that Mo Ting¡¯s mother should possess.

    She was nothing like the shameless Hua Wenfeng.

    Of course, no one could afford to provoke anyone in the Mo Family. Since they dared to do it, then they would need to face the consequences.

    ...

    After putting down the phone, An Zihao reached out his hand and gently patted Chen Xingyan on the head, "It was my fault for not protecting you well."

    "Why did you do so much for me behind-the-scenes?" Chen Xingyan questioned confusedly. "My role, my game, and all the other random matters, why did you do what you have done?"

 Chapter 654: Silent Killer

    Chapter 654: Silent Killer

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "You are my signed artist, what¡¯s wrong with what I have done?"

    Chen Xingyan looked deep into An Zihao¡¯s eyes; she didn¡¯t want to miss the slightest change in his expression. A momentter, she said in a weak voice, "Annie said that you¡¯ve been biased towards me."

    "You¡¯re my signed artist. If I want to be biased, what can she do about it?" As An Zihao spoke, he began to sound like a military general that found it hard to understand his own reasoning.

    Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao seriously. Without a word, she let out a slight sob andy down on the bed, "Go do what you need to do. I¡¯m going to get some sleep."

    An Zihao originally wanted to say something else. But, at a time like this, he couldn¡¯t let his guard down as there was too much drama happening on the outside.

    Chen Xingyan was in quite a predicament. On one hand, she was upset because of the humiliation she had suffered, but on the other, her heart was slightly moved by all that An Zihao had done for her.

    Was there actually people in this world that offered help for no reason and was there actually someone who was biased towards her from the bottom of their hearts?

    ...

    The next morning.

    Long Jie finally gave Tangning a response. She had arranged for Tangning to meet with Director Matt from ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ and the meeting location was already confirmed. They were to meet in a private room at the Intercontinental Hotel.

    Apart from a few good friends in the industry, not many people managed to invite Tangning to events, not even if they wererge scale events. Yet, for the sake of Chen Xingyan, she personally attended to the matter. No one would believe it if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes. After all, who was Tangning and who was Chen Xingyan inparison?"

    "Do you want me to apany you?" Mo Ting asked as he put on his striped suit, moments before Tangning was to head out.

    Tangning picked an outfit and shook her head, "You don¡¯t need to make an appearance for something small like this."

    "Listen. No matter the time and ce, all I care about is your body."

    Tangning giggled as she hugged Mo Ting from behind, even though it was a very light hug, "Did you know? I really enjoy hugging you from behind. This way, I canpletely hide behind your broad shoulders as if it¡¯s the world¡¯s most reliable wall."

    After hearing this, Mo Ting stood still and let Tangning hug him as he provided her with the most tangible sense of safety.

    "Americans are hard to handle. If youe across any difficulty, remember to give me a call."

    "OK," Tangning nodded.

    A momentter, Tangning stepped out of the vi. Just outside, she ran into Lu Che who she hasn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    "You¡¯re back."

    "Madam, please get in. The President asked me to drive you to the hotel," Lu Che said as he opened the car door.

    Tangning nodded and boarded the car. But, after the car door closed, she asked, "Did you find anything useful from your investigation overseas?"

    "No, everything was normal. Hua Wenfeng survived the fire from over a decade ago and there was proof that she had spent some time in the hospital because of it. When she awoke, she was a little different in personality, but the doctor said it was due to post traumatic shock. Apart from this, I didn¡¯t find anything else," Lu Che replied.

    There was a fire...

    With this information, Tangning was reminded of the burns on Bai Lihua¡¯s body. It seemed, the issue with their identities started from that moment.

    But, it wasn¡¯t currently time to dwell on this issue, because the person she needed to first help was Bai Lihua¡¯s daughter, A.K.A Mo Ting¡¯s sister.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning, Lu Che and their apanying bodyguards arrived at the Intercontinental Hotel. At the same time, the director of ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ and the main person in charge was already sitting casually on the sofa.

    "Tangning!" Director Matt was filled with joy as he saw Tangning. He had already heard about her from multiple sources. "I never thought I¡¯d get to meet such a legendary woman. I¡¯m quite surprised."

    Tangning smiled as she shook hands with the two men and said in perfect English, "It is also my honor to meet the two of you."

    "But, we don¡¯t know each other, so why did you want to see us?" Matt asked as he propped his chin up on his hand.

    Tangning gave a friendly smile before pulling out her phone, putting it on top of the table and showing it to the two men, "Because of her."

    Chen Xingyan had a dazzling smile in the photo on Tangning¡¯s phone, but she was a headache for the two American men.

    "This woman again? She has nothing to do with us. We have already reced her."

    "I¡¯m aware of that. Not only did Director Matt rece Chen Xingyan, you even used her scandal as an excuse to do so," Tangning said with an extra meaning. "I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I came specifically because of Chen Xingyan."

    "Wait, could I ask what your rtion is to this woman?"

    "No matter what our rtionship is, she is not someone you can pick on," Tangning¡¯s voice strengthened a little.

    "But...I know she¡¯s already been reced. And the person she¡¯s been reced with has an indecent rtionship with her manager. I¡¯m sure you are aware of that," Tangning began arguing with the two men. "Did you know you¡¯ve made a very illogical decision, Director Matt? Firstly, Chen Xingyan is a top ss action star and you are already of a certain age with plenty of films under your belt. Yet, how many times have you received an award?"

    "A third-rate production is not substantial to receive an award. You wouldn¡¯t want to spend your older years depending on rubbish films to survive, would you?"

    "Plus, Chen Xingyan is signed under An Zihao and An Zihao is a close acquaintance of mine. Based on this rtionship alone, you shouldn¡¯t have based your decision on profits."

    After listening to Tangning, Matt thought for a while before replying, "I don¡¯t think I need you to teach me what to do. Chen Xingyan¡¯s scandal with her manager is true, so it is reasonable for me to rece her. Miss Tang or Mrs Mo, I know your husband is the boss of the entertainment industry in Beijing, but you can¡¯t have your say when ites to the American entertainment industry."

    "Fine, it seems like Mr. Matt wants to hear some harsh words," Tangning wasn¡¯t angry as she crossed her arms and leaned back, remaining calm and forgiving.

    "Chen Xingyan passed your audition, yet you reced her before the scandal was even released. As for the new person you hired, even though you didn¡¯t announce it, you can¡¯t hide it from me. I know you¡¯ve? reced Chen Xingyan with An Zihao¡¯s other artist, Annie."

    "If you areining that An Zihao and his artist has an unclear rtionship, then you shouldn¡¯t have considered Annie either. Why would you directly rece Chen Xingyan with Annie?"

    "Plus, what right does Annie have to rece Chen Xingyan?"

    "Is it because President Wang gave you a huge sum of money?"

    "Director Matt, your agency is amazing. You ept all the benefits, but you leave the trouble for others to clean. You are like a silent killer."

    "What nonsense are you talking?" Matt asked with a sour expression.

    "I¡¯m sure you are aware whether I am talking nonsense or not. But, it¡¯s OK even if you don¡¯t admit it. I didn¡¯te here to make apromise anyway," Tangning said casually, "I¡¯m simply letting you know what I n to do..."

    "You can bully anyone you want. But, when ites to Chen Xingyan..."

    "I won¡¯t allow it!"

 Chapter 655: Turn Annie Into An Unwanted Piece Of Trash

    Chapter 655: Turn Annie Into An Unwanted Piece Of Trash

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    From this moment onwards, Matt¡¯s expression turned even more sour, but he tried his best to hide it, "To be honest, you may be famous, but you are also very controversial. If I was to spread a few bad words about you in the US, I don¡¯t think your international career would survive."

    "I don¡¯t care," Tangning replied. "But, of course, before you do that, you need to be given the chance to do it."

    "You¡¯ve been assuming that An Zihao is easy to bully because he is a rookie with no power and status. But, you must have no idea that An Zihao has connections with the best legal consultants in the US. I¡¯m sure you must have heard of Darcy, right?"

    Matt froze, unsure why Tangning mentioned this name.

    Darcy was an authoritativewyer from a famous American legal firm who had never lost awsuit before. But, what did he have to do with An Zihao?

    "He is An Zihao¡¯s cousin," Tangning tried to speak gently to reduce the impact. "I¡¯m sure Darcy will be able to find out how vulnerable yourpany is and how many immoral things you have done for the sake of money..."

    "When that happens...I¡¯m sure your entirepany will copse!"

    "I didn¡¯t know..."

    "Of course you didn¡¯t know. All you see is money," Tangning continued. "Did you think, after the way you ndered An Zihao, he would let you off?"

    "Not only did you nder him, you also reced his artist. I think a grudge like this is enough motivation for him to shut down your entirepany."

    Matt began moving restlessly in his seat like he had ants biting at his chest. But...Tangning did not stop.

    "I¡¯m my country, we often say that you shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Apart from applying to An Zihao, these words also apply to Chen Xingyan. She might appear to be a simple stunt double, but...at the same time, she is a precious treasure to the Mo Family."

    "If you offend her, you are offending both my husband and I as well."

    "My husband and I can¡¯t stand seeing people around us get hurt. In response, our methods are ruthless. I¡¯m sure you would have been warned in the past not to provoke us."

    Tangning was powerful and to be feared.

    But, everything that Tangning said was the truth.

    If one was to ask who they shouldn¡¯t offend when pursuing a career in Asia, the answer would be Hai Rui without a doubt.

    "Let me see...I assume that An Zihao¡¯swyers should be arriving in the next few hours..."

    "Mrs Mo..." Matt was terrified as he lightened his tone, "If there¡¯s a problem, we can discuss it slowly."

    "There¡¯s nothing to discuss. You need to recall what you have said to the public and admit that you were wrong. And in addition to that, you need to get rid of Annie. Apart from doing those two things, I won¡¯t ept anything else," Tangning was suddenly strong and firm with her words. "Did you think that this is the US where you can get whatever you want?"

    "That¡¯s too much to ask for."

    If they were to admit to their wrongdoings, they would be destroying themselves...

    How could they do such a thing?

    "Then, there¡¯s nothing I can do for you." After speaking, Tangning stood up to leave, but Matt immediately blocked her way.

    "Wait Mrs Mo, can we negotiate a little? Apart from your first condition, we canpromise in other ways...I am happy to get rid of Annie and to do other things, but I can¡¯t do the first thing you asked for."

    Tangningughed at the sight of the man¡¯s fear as she sat back down, "I can promise not to do anything to you, but you need to do as I say."

    "Speak..."

    "I want you to wait until you hold a press conference for ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ before you turn Annie into an unwanted piece of trash in front of everyone."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s instruction, Matt responded with an ¡¯OK¡¯ gesture.

    "No problem. No problem at all."

    "Then, I¡¯ll wait for the good news."

    "So simple?" Matt asked.

    "Yes, it¡¯s that simple," Tangning replied. After all, she was not the victim in this incident, she was just making an appearance. The actual person wanting to seek revenge was yet toe.

    Since the Americans wanted to y with them, they were going to y along.

    After all, An Zihao and Chen Xingyan¡¯s innocence wasn¡¯t determined by Matt anyway. He was at most an essory.

    The determining factor in this incident - was President Wang!

    But, for someone at that level...was it necessary for Tangning to make a move?

    During this time, Annie was probably jumping in joy.

    She probably thought she¡¯d get everything she wanted. But, she forgot one fact: her status simply changed from being a neer to a mistress and President Wang didn¡¯t just have one mistress.

    Within President Wang¡¯s multiple homes and within multiple hotels, President Wang had already slept with an unimaginable number of women.

    At a time like this, one of President Wang¡¯s mistresses found out about his favoritism towards Annie and was upset by it. So, of course, she was a great chess piece for Long Jie to use.

    "Babe, you¡¯re overthinking the situation. Annie is just a neer. Whenpared to you, she does not measure up in any aspect."

    "I don¡¯t believe you. Unless you can prove it to me," the woman sulked as she sat on President Wang¡¯sp.

    "That woman only wants to be a star. For the sake of fame, she even betrayed her own manager. Didn¡¯t you see how she signed with me behind An Zihao¡¯s back?"

    "Plus, she is full of schemes. To exact revenge, she lured An Zihao to her apartment and deliberately took a photo that would ruin his reputation even though he was simply there to take care of the drunken Chen Xingyan..."

    "A woman like that is just for sleeping with. I wouldn¡¯t dare to keep her by my side," President Wangforted as he hugged the woman in his arms.

    "Does that mean the scandals about An Zihao are a lie?"

    "Of course. It was all a part of Annie¡¯s revenge," President Wangughed.

    ...

    Momentster, a video showing only President Wang ended up in Long Jie¡¯s hands and she quickly transferred a sum of money to the mistress. The two women made a fair exchange.

    After carrying on for an entire day and night, it was time for the mess to be cleaned up.

    The dishonest crew from ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯, the deceitful Annie and the sleazy President Wang; all three of them were about to meet their end.

    Meanwhile, as Tangning had predicted, An Zihao went to look for Darcy. However, they weren¡¯t actually cousins. In reality, they were just normal friends and Tangning had deliberately tricked Matt.

    Of course, anything could be fake, but there was one thing that was certain...

    ...it was impossible for An Zihao to let Matt off the hook.

    There was no doubt about it.

    In fact, the entire production wasn¡¯t going to be let off!

 Chapter 656: How It Feels To Be Truly Bullied!

    Chapter 656: How It Feels To Be Truly Bullied£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    That night, Chen Xingyan was immersed in her own thoughts.

    Every time she closed her eyes, she would think about the way she was insulted earlier by the group of men. She tried her best to resist seeking Annie for revenge and it tormented her. As a result, she broke out in a fever in the middle of the night.

    An Zihao didn¡¯t find out that she wasn¡¯t well until early in the morning when he remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten all day and was worried that she was hungry. Upon entering the room, he grabbed her wrist and realized that he had been wrong.

    Chen Xingyan was already convulsing from a serious fever.

    "Let me take you to the hospital," An Zihao stretched out his arms to carry Chen Xingyan, but Chen Xingyan resisted.

    "I don¡¯t need to go."

    "It¡¯s not the right time for you to be stubborn," An Zihao said as he pressed down on her feverish body. "You are currently having a fever, you need medical help."

    "If I say I¡¯m not going, then I¡¯m not going," when Chen Xingyan was persistent, no one could stop her. "Get out of my room. I¡¯m simply having a fever because I can¡¯t hold back my anger and it¡¯s tormenting me."

    An Zihao suddenly fell quiet. He knew that he would never understand the humiliation that Chen Xingyan had gone through. And he knew that it was because of him that this carefree girl had suffered.

    As a result, he couldn¡¯t help but pull Chen Xingyan into his embrace, "I¡¯m sorry. This was all my fault."

    "I don¡¯t care who¡¯s at fault. I just want Annie to pay for what she has done!"

    "I understand. I will definitely present you with this opportunity!" An Zihao promised. "Stop torturing yourself. I won¡¯t be able to handle it. Yunxin got into a simr argument with me in the past and afterwards, she died in a car ident. I don¡¯t want history to repeat itself."

    "You must be seeing things. I¡¯m nothing like your long-gone girlfriend. Even if I¡¯m to die, I would definitely drag someone with me to soften the fall."

    Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t someone that others were allowed to offend. There was a strength in her character that could be easily seen.

    An Zihao understood how Chen Xingyan was like, so all he could do was hug her tightly, not letting go, "Let others die and face the consequences on their own."

    Chen Xingyan returned An Zihao¡¯s hug as she trembled in anger. After a while, she finally said to An Zihao, "I miss my mom..."

    "I¡¯ll take you to Hyatt Regency tomorrow."

    So, as promised, An Zihao brought Chen Xingyan to Hyatt Regency the next day.

    Upon seeing her daughter, Bai Lihua immediately hugged her as her heart ached, "Why do you look unwell?"

    "Mom, can you sleep by my side for a little bit..." only in front of Bai Lihua did Chen Xingyan ever reveal the girly side of herself.

    "OK, I¡¯ll take you to my room..." Bai Lihua nced at Tangning before leading Chen Xingyan into the guest bedroom.

    An Zihao looked helplessly at the two women as they disappeared into the room. He then turned his attention to Tangning, "Tangning, I have a favor to ask of you."

    "I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever pleaded me for anything before," Tangning said as she closed the script in her hands. "Tell me what it is. If there¡¯s something I can do, I will definitely do it."

    "It¡¯s not convenient for me to step out and do anything. Especially since Chen Xingyan doesn¡¯t trust me. So, I can only rely on you..." An Zihao said before he recalled the events that happened the day before. "On the way here, I already did some research. President Wang will be taking Annie to an event. And this event may be the only one that is worthy of your attendance..."

    "Before I make a move, I hope to create a chance for Annie to meet Chen Xingyan, so Chen Xingyan can personally get revenge!"

    "What event is it?" Tangning asked.

    In the end, protecting Chen Xingyan was the Mo Family¡¯s responsibilty. Since An Zihao was just another victim, he shouldn¡¯t? be forced to handle everything on his own.

    "The film ¡¯Werewolf¡¯ will be holding a pre-screening event. Lin Sheng is the main actor, so you should go there and show some support."

    "But, Chen Xingyan might not be willing to go with me," Tangning pointed out.

    "I¡¯ll speak to Auntie Bai about it and get her to convince her," An Zihao replied. "Tangning, I don¡¯t trust anyone else."

    Seeing An Zihao¡¯s seriousness, Tangning nodded her head, "Why do you care so much about Chen Xingyan¡¯s matter?"

    "Because she reminds me of Yunxin. My biggest regret in life is not protecting Yunxin enough. So, I can¡¯t let Chen Xingyan continue to suffer," An Zihao opened his heart to Tangning, "Plus, Chen Xingyan is like a little wolf that is covered in the smell of blood. I¡¯m afraid, if I don¡¯t help her get revenge, she will do something unexpected..."

    "I¡¯ll make arrangements."

    In reality, Tangning felt that An Zihao was being overprotective of Chen Xingyan. She also felt that he cared too much about her without noticing it himself.

    After all, the little wolf was brave, so there was no way that she¡¯d let herself get hurt.

    As for the events that happened at the apartment, Tangning agreed that Annie deserved to die for what she had done.

    "Thank you," seeing that Tangning was willing to help, An Zihao felt like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. But, he felt like he hadn¡¯t done enough for Chen Xingyan yet.

    "I know you¡¯ve got a lot on your mind. Go do what you need to do," Tangning could sense the burning vengeanceing from An Zihao. For the sake of Chen Xingyan, he was truly angry this time and was ready to tear down Director Matt¡¯s entirepany.

    An Zihao felt rest-assured leaving Chen Xingyan in Tangning¡¯s hands, so he got up and left.

    As for convincing Chen Xingyan to turn up at the pre-screening, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task to do. All that was required was a simple mind game.

    ...

    "Tangning will be attending a pre-screening tonight, but Mr. Mo won¡¯t be able to step away from his work. Bodyguards aren¡¯t allowed into the event, so why don¡¯t you apany Tangning as her assistant and help Mr. Mo protect her?" Bai Lihua persuaded after Chen Xingyan awoke from her nap. "You must have noticed by now, on the surface, I appear to be a maid here at Hyatt Regency, but in reality, they have taken really good care of me. If you don¡¯t help them out a little, I will feel really bad."

    Chen Xingyan did not think too much into it, nor was her mind in the right ce to think about it. As shey in bed, she simply nodded her head, "I¡¯ll do as you say."

    "Good, in that case, I¡¯ll help you prepare an outfit."

    In reality, the guest list for the event had already been finalized. So, Tangning had to get Lu Che to contact Lin Sheng¡¯s manager.

    As soon as the manager heard it was Tangning, he was over the moon. As a result, he added Tangning on the list as a surprise guest.

    Back when Tangning acted with Lin Sheng, she was still unknown. But now, she was an actress that everyone acknowledged.

    "Tangning, your attendance is a huge form of support for Sheng. He will forever remember this."

    The man had no idea that Tangning had an important mission and motive for attending the pre-screening: she was going to show Annie how it felt to be truly bullied!

 Chapter 657: Embarrass Annie

    Chapter 657: Embarrass Annie

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The pre-screening was to be held at 8pm at one of Beijing¡¯s biggest theaters.

    As one of the most influential actors in Beijing, there was no doubt that there were plenty of attendees at the pre-screening. Amongst them were friends from the industry, big names in film and television, as well as people like President Wang who relied on contacts to get their hands on an invite.

    Tangning did not enter via the red carpet and did not undergo any interviews. After all, she was pregnant, and as a surprise guest, she was naturally led into the venue via a secret entrance.

    However, something was a little different tonight. The person apanying her was not her husband, but the nimble youngdy, Chen Xingyan.

    To match Tangning, Chen Xingyan was dressed in a little ck dress. Although she wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Tangning, underneath her usually baggy clothes was a surprisingly good figure.

    On the way to the pre-screening, Tangning sat opposite Chen Xingyan and smiled, "With you protecting me, I feel quite rxed."

    "As long as you aren¡¯t worried that I will attract trouble," Chen Xingyan replied honestly.

    "What kind of trouble could you attract?" Tangning teased.

    "I might embarrass you..."

    "Sheng Ge is my friend and could be considered as my mentor. On his territory, even if you were to cause trouble, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d give me some face and go easy on you. Of course, that only applies if you don¡¯t kill someone."

    "Good," Chen Xingyan nodded.

    Around 7pm, Tangning arrived at the theater. But, due to the fact that she was a surprise guest, Lin Sheng¡¯s manager arranged for her to wait inside a special waiting room.

    While Chen Xingyan was in the bathroom, Tangning said to the manager, "I¡¯m afraid I need to ask you for a favor."

    "Oh Tangning, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. We are like family. Go ahead and tell me what you need," Lin Sheng¡¯s manager had a rtively high-pitched voice, like an exaggerated supporting actor in a Thai drama. He was extremely stylish, but his feminine persona did not effect his performance in the industry because he always handled matters smoothly and efficiently. This was one of the main reasons why Lin Sheng advanced steadily in his career.

    Tangning pulled the manager closer and whispered in his ear. After listening to Tangning¡¯s instruction, the manager did an ¡¯OK¡¯ gesture.

    "For you to actually ask for assistance in dealing with someone, that person must be horrible. Don¡¯t worry, the pre-screening tonight will be spectacr."

    "But, will this have a negative impact on Sheng Ge?"

    "Of course not," the manager shook his hand as he looked at Tangning, "This will happen before the pre-screening starts. Plus, the little nobody will end up being scolded by Sheng¡¯s fans."

    "Thank you, Mr Luo."

    "Why are you being so polite? Our Sheng gained a whole heap of resources because of ¡¯Stupid¡¯."

    It was obvious that Lin Sheng¡¯s manager was a grateful person. He knew that Hai Rui had invested a lot of resources into ¡¯Stupid¡¯, otherwise, the great results that followed wouldn¡¯t have been possible.

    Although Lin Sheng had won Best Actor three years in a row, he tried to keep a low profile, so just like Bei Chendong, he didn¡¯t get many international opportunities. Bei Chendong was weird, so he didn¡¯t care, but Lin Sheng strived for better opportunities and roles. Hence, he did not eliminate the possibility of working overseas.

    And ¡¯Stupid¡¯ opened him up to these possibilities.

    "In that case, I¡¯ll wait for the good news..."

    A momentter, Chen Xingyan stepped out of the bathroom to find Tangning all alone in the waiting room.

    "In a moment, you can head into the pre-screening first. Luo Ge has already arranged a special seat for you."

    Chen Xingyan was still clueless as to what was happening, so she simply nodded her head, "Ok!"

    7:40pm, the guests piled into the theater. Whether they were big shots or mere fans, they all had the right to enter. Of course, the invite in Chen Xingyan¡¯s hand was for VIPs only. So, when the staff saw it, they were extra amodating towards her.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Chen Xingyan located her seat. However, a momentter, someone else found their way to the same seat. As their eyes met, Chen Xingyan¡¯s face turned red in anger. The person that had arrived was Annie.

    President Wang had already seated himself beside Chen Xingyan, so he looked up at Annie and said, "Tell her to get up..."

    As the enemies met, there was bound to be tension. But...this was not the right ce to argue, so Chen Xingyan decided to seek Annie for revenge after the event was over.

    Annie never expected to see Chen Xingyan at a ce like this. As she remembered Chen Xingyan¡¯s helpless state the day before, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, "You sure are persistent. Who allowed you in here? Also, did you make a mistake? You are sitting in my seat."

    Chen Xingyan responded with a cold stare as she stood up and pointed to the name on the seat, "Open your eyes and take a good look at whose seat this is."

    Annie looked down at the name and looked back at Chen Xingyan with doubt. She then scanned the entire theater and realized there were no seats left. How could this be?

    "Chen Xingyan, what right do you have to be here? You¡¯re just a lousy stunt double who has obviously stolen my seat as revenge. Get lost!"

    Seeing the two women were beginning to argue, President Wang stood up and said, "This seat belongs to my partner. Are you at the wrong seat? Do you want me to call security?"

    Chen Xingyanughed in response, "Go ahead."

    "Chen Xingyan, don¡¯t ignore what¡¯s good for you!" After speaking, Annie gestured for the security and said to him, "This is my seat, but she¡¯s stolen it."

    The security looked at the situation and immediately apologized, "Sorry, I¡¯ll go confirm with the organizers."

    "Hurry," Annie rushed. She didn¡¯t want to continue standing in such an embarrassing way.

    Meanwhile, President Wang directly tore Chen Xingyan¡¯s name off the seat to let Annie sit down.

    Chen Xingyan red at Annie as she looked back at her arrogantly.

    However, at this time, the security hurried back apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry, but this is indeed Miss Chen¡¯s seat. Please return the seat to her."

    Annie¡¯s face turned pale.

    "Then, what about my seat?"

    "Tell the organizer toe see me," she ordered.

    "I¡¯m sorry, our organizer told me that all the seats have been allocated to our guests and Miss Chen is a VIP guest. I don¡¯t think you have the right to see our organizers."

 Chapter 658: How It Feels To Steal Something From Someone

    Chapter 658: How It Feels To Steal Something From Someone

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What do you mean?" Annie pressured the man for an exnation.

    "Miss, this is the pre-screening for the top actor, Lin Sheng¡¯s, film. Everyone present is an important personality in film and television. Please excuse me for being direct, but who do you think you are?" the man asked straightforwardly.

    "Fine. My identity might not be anything important. But, what about her?" Annie said as she pointed to Chen Xingyan, "Is she anyone important?"

    "Of course she is. She is here on behalf of Lin Sheng¡¯s good friend, Tangning. Since she is here on behalf of Tangning, then she is naturally a special guest. If you don¡¯t return the seat to Miss Chen right now, I will need to call security."

    Annie red at Chen Xingyan, but she had no choice but to get up out of her seat, "No wonder...I see you¡¯ve caught yourself a big fish. But, if Tangning is truly good to you, why isn¡¯t she helping you rify your scandal and why isn¡¯t she helping you secure some opportunities?"

    "Actually, this seat was originally Miss Annie¡¯s, but after Miss Chen said that she¡¯d attend, we gave the seat to her," the security exined politely. "This shows how good Miss Tang treats Miss Chen."

    So...

    ...the seat originally belonged to Annie...

    Yet, Tangning stole the seat from her directly!

    She was obviously getting revenge!

    Tangning was helping Chen Xingyan get revenge.

    Chen Xingyan was also stunned by this realization. She never imagined that this was all a part of Tangning¡¯s n. It turned out, this was Tangning¡¯s motive for attending the pre-screening.

    "Then where should I sit?" Annie asked as she held back her anger, "You¡¯re not going to make me sit on the floor, are you?"

    "If you want to, you are wee to do that. But, we do have standing tforms at the front and back of the theater. You can give them a try."

    "You guys have gone too far with your bullying!" Annie yelled.

    "I¡¯m sorry, but our organizers admit that they are bullying you," the security smirked, "If Miss Annie can¡¯t handle it, you are wee to leave."

    Annie¡¯s hands gripped tightly to her bag until they turned white.

    She had already signed with a newpany and made a connection with President Wang. Yet, when it came to facing the actual entertainment industry, all President Wang could do was watch as she got bullied. He was of no help at all.

    "I...I won¡¯t just leave like this."

    "Then, help yourself..." the security smiled before leaning over and saying to Chen Xingyan, "Miss Chen, if you need anything, let me know. I will do my best to help you."

    "Thank you, I¡¯m fine for now," Chen Xingyan felt good; this was how it felt to steal something from someone. It felt especially good because the opponent was Annie.

    "OK, I¡¯ll retreat then." After speaking, he turned around to leave. But, before he started walking away, he said to Annie, "Everyone herees from an important background. I¡¯m sure Miss Annie won¡¯t be so stupid as to block the view for other people. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you about this. If you offend other important people, your fate may not be as simple as having your seat stolen. Dealing with you is as simple as squishing an ant for them."

    Annie boiled in anger, but all she could do was look at President Wang. Unfortunately, President Wang was just a neer in the industry and he had no power in Lin Sheng¡¯s territory.

    So, no one cared about her as she retreated to the back of the theater.

    Everyone had a seat, except for her!

    No, to be exact, she did have a seat, but Chen Xingyan stole it!

    Annie could feel the mockery as people turned around to point and gossip about her. Because of this, she was so tempted to dig a hole and hide. This was all Chen Xingyan¡¯s fault!

    But, she hadn¡¯tpletely lost yet. Even though Tangning stuck up for Chen Xingyan, Annie still had a role in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ and Chen Xingyan still had nothing except scandals.

    However, Annie¡¯s arrogance didn¡¯tst for long. Just before the film was to start, Lin Sheng stood up on the stage to say a few words. But, before he got to say much, Tangning suddenly appeared on stage from one of the side entrances.

    As a surprise guest, Tangning naturally caused amotion. Whether they knew her personally or not, Tangning was a legend that everyone respected.

    "Oh God, it¡¯s actually Tangning..."

    "Tangning¡¯s actually here. Am I seeing things?"

    "It¡¯s really Tangning. She¡¯s beautiful even when she¡¯s pregnant."

    "Her legs are praised all over the world. They¡¯re so long..."

    Chen Xingyan listened to the cheers and discovered that a person could actually possess so much charisma that the entire world would praise and admire her.

    And of course, Lin Sheng was also surprised. After all, with Tangning¡¯s current identity and physical state, to see her appear at his event made him quite moved.

    Simply looking at her gaze, one could tell that she was still the same Tangning: the Tangning that would do anything to produce a good film. She hadn¡¯t changed at all. More importantly, she knew how to be grateful.

    "Sheng Ge, I wish you good ticket sales." Tangning barely appeared at events. Ever since she was ndered by Hua Wenfeng, she never appeared in the public again. So, it was clear to see how much face she was giving Lin Sheng by showing up.

    "I¡¯m so happy that you could make it," Lin Sheng hugged Tangning gently.

    "I¡¯ve never forgotten the help you¡¯ve given me," Tangning smiled.

    "I¡¯m not worth mentioning."

    "I¡¯ve brought you a present today too," Tangning said as she held onto the microphone and looked at Chen Xingyan. "I heard from Luo Ge that you have been looking for a martial arts master. I have a good person to rmend. Although she is quite young, she is well skilled in all forms of martial arts. I believe that she won¡¯t disappoint."

    After listening to Tangning¡¯s words, Lin Sheng realized her motive: she wanted to rmend someone to him.

    Of course, if it was someone else, Lin Sheng may have felt disgusted. But, Tangning was different. However, when she mentioned a youngdy who was well-skilled, how young could she possibly be?

    "Xingyan,e up here and use your own style to bless Sheng Ge," Tangning said towards Chen Xingyan after noticing that Lin Sheng did not reject her rmendation.

    Everyone was well aware that Tangning was helping out a junior.

    But what kind of a junior was capable of Tangning¡¯s invitation?

    A momentter, a girl in herte teens stood up from the crowd as everyone looked at her curiously. But, not many people realized that this was the girl that appeared in An Zihao¡¯s scandalous photo.

    Everyone was curious how much this young girl had achieved at her age.

    Chen Xingyan walked onto the stage and bowed politely to Lin Sheng. She then looked towards the crowd and finally towards Annie.

    This was an opportunity given by Tangning. A huge opportunity to show off her skills...an opportunity to defeat Annie.

 Chapter 659: I Still Want To Get Revenge For Her First

    Chapter 659: I Still Want To Get Revenge For Her First

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    But, she was wearing a restrictive little ck dress and appeared weak...

    Yet, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Chen Xingyan tore off the bottom of her dress, revealing a ck pair of shorts and knocked all the bodyguards behind Lin Sheng onto the floor within minutes...

    "Wow..."

    Everyone cheered in surprise. Was she really 19-years-old? How was she so powerful?

    However, after a moment of surprise, everyone smiled. This girl didn¡¯t seem very wise. At an event like this, and with Tangning¡¯s help, most people would take advantage of the opportunity to show off in front of Lin Sheng. But, her performance was too modest.

    Even Annie, who was standing at the back of the theater whispered mockingly under her breath, "Idiot."

    However, Tangning did not think this way. She knew Chen Xingyan was cheeky.

    "Today is Sheng Ge¡¯s pre-screening, so I can¡¯t outshine the star. The film is about to start, so I shouldn¡¯t? I waste everyone¡¯s time either. I would like to wish Sheng Ge good ticket sales!" After speaking, Chen Xingyan bowed to everyone.

    She did not demand for attention. But, her performance suited Tangning¡¯s style of teaching and received attention anyway because she had sessfully sparked Lin Sheng¡¯s curiosity.

    "You¡¯ve wasted Tangning¡¯s efforts."

    "That¡¯s because I know you like people with true capabilities and not those that only know how to look good."

    Lin Sheng looked at everyone andughed before he said to Tangning and Chen Xingyan, "Come sit beside me. I want to chat, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other."

    As a result, Chen Xingyan sessfully upgraded from the back row to the front. Of course, everyone simply enjoyed witnessing the scene and did not feel envious. Chen Xingyan was skilled, but she didn¡¯t appear to pose a threat. The youngdy was indeed impressive. Most importantly, whether she was a stunt double or an action star, her identity didn¡¯t sh with anyone present.

    "This youngdy is quite interesting!"

    "At such a young age, her skills are not bad. With Tangning¡¯s support, she definitely has a promising future."

    "From the looks of it, we may see her face in Lin Sheng¡¯s next film."

    In front of the screen, the guests were happily discussing Chen Xingyan. Meanwhile, at the back of the theater, Annie was filled with envy.

    She had given up her body and her conscience, but in the end, she did not have a friend like Tangning who could boost her up in one step.

    But...she had notpletely lost. ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ was about to announce her role as the main viin of their film; that would be her true beginning.

    ...

    "What¡¯s this all about? You don¡¯t normally do stuff like this," Lin Sheng whispered into Tangning¡¯s ear as he looked at Chen Xingyan. "Is she someone important?"

    "Sheng Ge, you and I have suffered from defamation and insults in the past, but we have never had people urinate on us. Everytime I think of it, I feel bad for not helping this child," Tangning replied. "The industry is filled with filth, but we need to maintain our true nature."

    Lin Sheng nodded, "This is why people can¡¯t help but be convinced by you. This youngdy is not bad, but are you certain that she won¡¯t disappoint?"

    "Whether or not she will be a disappointment, I still want to get revenge for her first," Tangning said as she turned and pointed her chin to the person standing at the back of the theater.

    "No wonder. I thought I had miscalcted the number of seats. So, it turns out, this was your doing. Is that the culprit?"

    "If I didn¡¯t know what she had done, I would have let it pass. But, it happened to someone close to me. You know me, I don¡¯t like dirty people like this. So, I need to take the opportunity to clean up the filth."

    It was weird, Tangning¡¯s friends always found themselves iming the same enemies.

    Tangning disliked Annie, so Lin Sheng somehow felt dislike towards her too.

    "Don¡¯t go easy on her. This is my territory, so you don¡¯t need to hold back!"

    "As for the young martial arts master, I think it¡¯s best if I find someone else. Otherwise, An Zihao may get angry," Lin Sheng finally realized who Chen Xingyan was and remembered that she had an ambiguous rtionship with An Zihao.

    "If Xingyan actually gets the opportunity to follow you, he would be more than happy. There¡¯s no way he would be angry."

    The two friends smiled at each other. At this time, Chen Xingyan stood up to go to the bathroom. But, as she arrived, she discovered that it was already busy inside.

    "I just realized, isn¡¯t Chen Xingyan the stunt double that everyone is rumoring about? No wonder Tangning is sticking up for her. It¡¯s because she has something to do with An Zihao."

    "That¡¯s right. Weren¡¯t there rumors in the industry before that there was something going on between Tangning and An Zihao?"

    "Their rtionships are a mess. It really makes one speechless."

    "It¡¯s actually not that messy. Let me break it down for you." Three actresses were in the midst of a heated discussion in the bathroom as they touched up their makeup. At this time, Annie stepped in behind them with her arms crossed, "An Zihao and Tangning have always been lovers, but An Zihao couldn¡¯t handle the loneliness, so he¡¯s been constantly looking for a prey. In the end, Chen Xingyan took his bait."

    As the three women turned around, they noticed Annie and recognized her as the woman standing at the back of the theater.

    "Who are you? Why do you know so much?"

    "It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is, I am certain that Chen Xingyan and An Zihao have slept together and I know that Chen Xingyan was forced to drink urine after offending someone."

    The three women burst intoughter.

    "Is that true?"

    "100% true!" Annie nodded. "She was surrounded by a bunch of men..."

    "Don¡¯t tell me they did ¡¯that¡¯ to her as well..." the women asked nosily.

    "Who knows? She¡¯s always been a dirty sl*t..."

    At this time, the bathroom door flew open. Before the women could clearly see who had entered, Annie was dragged by her hair over to the basin and pressed against it...

    Everyone was in shock as they huddled up to the corner, too afraid to even take a breath.

    "Chen Xingyan, let me go!"

    However, Chen Xingyan did not let go as she continued to drag Annie by the hair over to one of the toilets and pressed her head inside, "From today onwards, you will also be a woman that¡¯s drank urine."

    "Even if you do this, I will still own the role in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯. You are nothing."

    Hearing these provoking words, Chen Xingyan wanted to hit Annie, but a powerful voice suddenly resounded from the doorway, "Xingyan, stop!"

    Everyone turned around and noticed the pregnant Tangning standing in the doorway.

    The three nosy actresses expressions changed. Just as they were about to sneak out, Tangning ced her gaze on them and lifted her chin in a dignified and elegant manner.

    The three women buckled under pressure as they quickly apologized, "Sorry, we won¡¯t do it ever again."

    "But...I already heard everything you said..."

 Chapter 660: Baby Brain

    Chapter 660: Baby Brain

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "We didn¡¯t do it on purpose."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch any of you. Otherwise, rumors might spread about me humiliating the three of you and breaking your arms and legs. Isn¡¯t that forcing me tomit a crime?" Tangning said with deep meaning.

    "No, that won¡¯t happen...we won¡¯t spread reckless rumors about you," the women shook their hands. "Tangning, please let us go. We don¡¯t actually believe what they say about you, we are just nosy."

    "Get lost," Tangning did not waste anymore time on the three women. And of course, she wouldn¡¯t allow Chen Xingyan to waste any time on Annie either. "Xingyan,e over here and leave with them."

    Chen Xingyan was still gripping onto Annie¡¯s hair. After listening to Tangning, she finally released her grip.

    "Chen Xingyan, I refuse to exist in the same world as you!" As Annie stood up covered in a head of filth, she warned Chen Xingyan loudly, "As long as I exist, your days will be grim."

    Chen Xingyan turned to look at Annie. Just as she was about to say something, Tangning suddenly said, "If you want to survive in the entertainment industry, you need to watch your tongue."

    Annie turned and looked at Tangning with a simr amount of anger and resentment.

    "I would like to wish you sess," Tangning said before she gestured for Chen Xingyan to control herself. "Would you believe me if I said that this world functions on karma and retribution? If the retribution isn¡¯t satisfying enough, what¡¯s the point of dealing with someone filthy? You¡¯re just dirtying your own hands."

    "Did you think I¡¯d be frightened by these words? There will eventually be a day when I surpass you!" Annie proimed.

    Tangning smiled gently. She was going to sit back and watch how Annie nned to do this. Of course, seeing Tangning appear so gentle and nowhere near as strong as rumored. The fear in her heart slowly disappeared.

    She thought, if Chen Xingyan forced her into the toilet, then Tangning would take things further and break her arms and legs. But, in reality, Tangning did nothing.

    All her talk about being a vengeful person. But, in the end, she was just a cheap liar.

    ...

    "Tangning, why did you let that wench go?" Chen Xingyan asked as she followed behind.

    "You¡¯ve already made her eat sh*t. Shouldn¡¯t your anger be satisfied?" Tangning asked.

    Chen Xingyan continued to follow unhappily. She obviously didn¡¯t feel like it was enough.

    "You may have beaten her in terms of strength, but she won¡¯t be convinced by you. Even if you feed her sh*t for an entire night, the result will still be the same..."

    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan suddenly felt like Tangning¡¯s words were quite reasonable.

    "If you want others to be convinced by you, you need to first have the ability. If you want to know where your abilities stand, put away your arrogance and listen to An Zihao¡¯s arrangements. Bigger news ising your way tomorrow. Be prepared," Tangning warned.

    "You made a move, so you should suffer the consequences."

    At this moment, Chen Xingyan may not have fully understood what Tangning meant. But, someone had indeed witnessed what she had done. So, rather than waiting to be exposed, it was best to resolve it naturally.

    "But, that b*tch looked down on you..."

    Tangning did not say a word. Her expression remained as calm as ever. Afterwards, the two women quickly returned to the theater and remained inside until the pre-screening was over.

    Before they left, Tangning mentioned to Lin Sheng, "Xingyan made a move in the bathroom just a moment ago. It may attract a bit of trouble for you."

    "Then, you¡¯ve saved me a lot of money on publicity," Lin Sheng replied casually. He had already won Best Actor three times. So, there was no way he¡¯d get affected by something so little.

    Tangning smiled and pretended like nothing had happened. After all, she had already allowed Chen Xingyan to get the revenge she deserved and let her release some steam. But, Chen Xingyan still had some learning to do. So, Tangning decided to let the problem continue to escte. That way, Chen Xingyan would be taught a good lesson.

    ...

    [Exposed! Chen Xingyan gets violent. Who gave this stunt double the courage?]

    [Tangning? gone blind: Failed attempt at helping junior ends up in backfire]

    [Hungry for fame! Little stunt double explodes: Starts a fight in the bathroom and forces opponent to eat poo!]

    These were the entertainment news headlines the next day. After seeing it, Bai Lihua was shocked. She looked at Tangning questioningly, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Auntie Bai, do you have something you want to say?" Tangning noticed Bai Lihua sneaking nces at her, so she questioned her without lifting her head.

    "Regarding Xingyan...I¡¯m worried..."

    "Don¡¯t worry, everything is under control."

    In reality, if one was to look at the news articles in detail, they would be able to see that Tangning wasn¡¯t actually mentioned much and the truth was retained.

    "What is Tangning thinking? Why would she help a junior like this?"

    "This isn¡¯t like Tangning. Would Tangning not have the ability to control this kind of situation?"

    The inte was already in heated discussions. In the end, everyone had one of two opinions: number one, Tangning wasn¡¯t giving up on getting revenge, it simply wasn¡¯t time yet; number two, Tangning¡¯s baby brain was destroying her image.

    Meanwhile, Annie started tearfullyining to the public about her traumatic experience. After being humiliated by Chen Xingyan, she no longer had the courage to continue living...

    Faced with the mess before her, Chen Xingyan was flustered. She had absolutely no idea how to manage the situation.

    The situation was like a snowball that grew bigger and bigger as more and more people became implicated.

    She didn¡¯t know how to help herself nor An Zihao. Worst of all, Tangning was also dragged into the mess and everyone was insulting her for having a baby brain!

    After seeing the news, Chen Xingyan contemted for a while before she finally gave An Zihao a phone call, "I...I want to work...I want to be an action star...I want to be a part of a big production. I can handle the stress."

    "Why did you suddenlye to this decision?" An Zihao asked, "Are you trying to hide from reality?"

    "If I wanted to hide, I could just run away and note back!" Chen Xingyan defended. "I came to this decision because I felt like I really should change a little. Only when I secure an opportunity better than Annie¡¯s, will she truly suffer a blow."

    "Who do you think would have the guts to hire you at this moment?" An Zihao asked.

    "Errr..." Chen Xingyan lowered her head disappointedly.

    "Wait for me. I¡¯ll help you fight for an opportunity, but you need to try your best and remain patient."

    "I will!"

    ...

    During this time, Annie was still in the middle of an interview, "Tangning didn¡¯t bully me, she stopped Chen Xingyan."

    "She¡¯s actually not as scary as people say she is..."

    This time, Annie did not nder Tangning, but the way she described her made her sound stupid. She made her sound like she had lost the vigor and impressiveness she once had.

    Annie seemed quite satisfied with herself.

    "I reckon President Mo has been helping her behind the scenes."

    "Are you referring to all that she has achieved so far?" the reporters couldn¡¯t help jumping to conclusions as they watched on with interest, "From what we know, Tangning isn¡¯t a ¡¯gentle¡¯ person."

 Chapter 661: The Non-lethal Tangning!

    Chapter 661: The ¡¯Non-lethal¡¯ Tangning£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Director Matt watched Annie¡¯s interview onscreen in deep thought as he rested his chin on his right hand.

    "Director, why don¡¯t we ignore Tangning¡¯s threat?"

    "No!" Director Matt shook his hand towards his assistant. "That¡¯s not a reasonable thing to do."

    "But, everyone is currently rumoring that Tangning is all talk but no action."

    "No, no!" Matt yelled, "Don¡¯t be fooled by what¡¯s on the surface. This move may be all a part of Tangning¡¯s n. I¡¯ve never seen an entertainment news stick so closely to the facts. Plus, they¡¯ve clearly highlighted their standpoint even though entertainment news usually cares solely about results. They have a great story in their hands, yet, why won¡¯t they exaggerate it to entertain the public?"

    "I can¡¯t offend Hai Rui and Tangning because of a mere actress."

    The assistant agreed that Matt¡¯s reasoning made sense; Annie was acting too recklessly. Just because Tangning hadn¡¯t made a move, he almost assumed that she was being wary of a nobody.

    Where did Annie get her confidence from?

    ...

    "Annie is brainless." Inside Hyatt Regency, Long Jie was in a good mood because Lu Che had returned home, "But, the move you made has caused a huge impact on Chen Xingyan. She must be ovee by guilt at the moment. I think it¡¯s time you stop."

    "I¡¯ve already thought of a series of revenge-seeking methods for her. Yet, she walked into the bathroom and impulsively hit her enemy without consideration for Lin Sheng and I. How could I allow her to rx. If I was the only one affected, I would have let her off. But, she caused trouble at Sheng Ge¡¯s event. She¡¯s lucky that Sheng Ge didn¡¯t me her."

    "It may be easy for you to tell me to stop, but I¡¯m sure you heard how Chen Xingyan forced Annie¡¯s head into a toilet bowl."

    "You wanted to see her get revenge."

    "I must admit the brat was quite cool. Forcing someone¡¯s head into a toilet bowl is quite creative."

    "Not only did she force Annie¡¯s head into a toilet bowl, she even said, ¡¯from today onwards, you will be a woman that¡¯s eaten sh*t as well¡¯," Tangning rolled her eyes, not knowing whether tough or cry. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder where she got her temper from.

    "Really? Hahaha..." Long Jie burst intoughter, "She¡¯s a genius!"

    Tangning helplessly let out augh as well.

    "Her revenge wasn¡¯t bad. All I want to see now is Annie¡¯s expression. I will never get sick of seeing faceps even in a million years." Although Long Jie had heard how Annie was aughing stock, she still hoped that Tangning would rify everything soon. After all, with Annie¡¯s current arrogance, the timing was perfect.

    "It¡¯s not hard to do."

    As predicted, everything that was happening was a part of Tangning¡¯s n. It was a simple mind game.

    So, Annie wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with.

    Although there were witnessesst night that saw Chen Xingyan attack Annie, the three women did not have the guts to say anything. So, the person that leaked the information was indeed Tangning.

    What she revealed was what she saw with her own eyes.

    Afterwards...

    [New revtion: So, this is what the victim owed]

    [Truth behind Annie being dunked into toilet bowl]

    Not long after noon hit, new information was added to the scandal. The three witnesses stepped out to speak. First, they admitted that they were wrong for gossiping about others in the bathroom. Afterwards, they exined that Annie attracted trouble by ndering Tangning in front of them.

    "She insulted Chen Xingyan by calling her a ¡¯dirty sl*t¡¯ and revealed that Chen Xingyan had been forced to drink urine!"

    After hearing this, the media understood why Chen Xingyan had said that Annie was someone that had also eaten sh*t.

    "I have a feeling that there is a huge grudge between the two of them. Plus, the fact that Annie knew so much, possibly means that she was the one that nned an attack on Chen Xingyan first."

    "If I was in Chen Xingyan¡¯s position, I would have found it hard to resist myself too."

    "In that case, what did Tangning say in that situation?" the reporters asked.

    "Tangning said something about the retribution being unsatisfying," the women replied after recalling what had happened. "To be honest, Annie¡¯s mouth was too cheap. We witnessed the entire incident and there was no punching and kicking like she had exined. She was merely forced down a couple times."

    "This is the truth, we can no longer stand the inner condemnation, so we hope for your forgiveness."

    Because of the rification from these three witnesses, the discussions began to change.

    Everyone originally insulted Chen Xingyan for having no brain, but after listening to the three witnesses, they simply felt that she was a slightly impulsive entertainment rookie.

    "Although her temper wasn¡¯t right, she did nothing wrong!"

    "With her cheap mouth, it was no surprise that Annie had her head forced into a toilet bowl!"

    "I simply want to say that Chen Xingyan did well."

    Annie had cried multiple times in front of the public and tried so hard to put on an act. Yet, she never imagined that within half a day, the tables were easily turned. On top of that, word of how she had bullied Chen Xingyan was quickly known by everyone.

    This was the ¡¯non-lethal¡¯ Tangning she spoke of!

    "Annie, you¡¯ve finally discovered how ¡¯gentle¡¯ Tangning is, right?" the discussions online teased, "To her, dealing with you is easier than squishing an ant."

    ...

    After seeing the news, Annie smashed everything in sight.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find an opportunity, yet Chen Xingyan managed to turn the tables. How annoying!

    After releasing her anger, Annie pulled out her phone and gave Director Matt¡¯s assistant a phone call, "Mr. Assistant, when will ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ be holding a press conference?"

    As soon as the assistant heard it was Annie, he covered the mouthpiece and said to Director Matt, "It¡¯s Annie."

    "Turn on hands-free," Matt instructed.

    "Uh...we will be holding a press conference soon," the assistant replied, "Why do you ask?"

    "It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to confirm the date so I could prepare an outfit to attend the event."

    The assistant wanted to tell her that it wasn¡¯t necessary to dress too fancy. After all, even if no one waspeting for the role, it was merely the role of a viin and not the protagonist. There was no need for her to put in so much effort.

    But, Matt gestured for him to control himself.

    So the assistant cleared his throat and replied, "That¡¯s great. Dress nicely."

    "OK, I will. Thank you, Mr. Assistant."

    Annie was cured by her own delusions.

    But Matt and his assistant couldn¡¯tprehend how Annie could be so self-confident.

    Like this, the day passed in a spectacr manner. Inside the CEO¡¯s office of Hai Rui, Lu Che couldn¡¯t help mentioning, "Today...the madam..."

    "I know," Mo Ting replied. "Keep an eye on Ning¡¯s emotions. If she wants something, help her arrange it immediately. This is a good relief for her boredom."

    It turned out, the only reason why Mo Ting allowed Annie to cause amotion was because he thought Tangning needed something to relieve her boredom!

    Although Mo Ting had always doted on his wife...

    ...he needed to refresh his bottom line every day!

 Chapter 662: She Asked For It

    Chapter 662: She Asked For It

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Chen Xingyan wanted to take part in a big production. But, at a time like this, who would dare to work with her?

    Even if they dared to, she had already lost her chance.

    In the end, An Zihao led Chen Xingyan to an audition at DK Agency.

    If there was still one person willing to give her a chance, that person would be Lin Sheng. Of course, the only reason why Lin Sheng rmended Chen Xingyan to DK Agency was because of Tangning.

    "Lin Sheng¡¯s new film, ¡¯Mega Beast¡¯ is currently holding auditions. They haven¡¯t chosen a female lead yet, you should give it a try."

    "Female lead?" Chen Xingyan pointed to herself in disbelief, "Me? Female lead?"

    "No, I want you to audition for the stunt double of the female lead," An Zihao exined with his arms crossed. "Since Lin Sheng is the male lead, not anyone has the ability to gain acknowledgment from him like Tangning. Even the role of stunt double is highlypetitive..."

    "I previously told you to be an action star, yet you chose to be a stunt double. Now that I¡¯m asking you to be a stunt double, you actually want to be an action star, what exactly do you want?"

    Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao from behind and suddenly felt a bit ufortable.

    "Now that things have gotten to this point, it¡¯s already good enough that someone is willing to work with you..."

    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan stopped dead in her tracks, "It¡¯s bad enough that others are insulting me. Must you also say such hurtful words?"

    An Zihao also stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn around, "If you expect me to get used to your spoilt temper, then you will forever drift between the identity of action star and stunt double. Face the facts. A naive person cannot survive in the entertainment industry."

    It didn¡¯t take long before An Zihao and Chen Xingyan appeared before the boss of DK Agency. However, the way that he looked at them, made Chen Xingyan slightly ufortable.

    "Since Sheng Ge made a request, I have no choice but to give you a chance. However, you will only get one chance. Follow me."

    An Zihao pointed his chin gesturing for Chen Xingyan to follow the man inside while he waited outside.

    Chen Xingyan was wary as she maintained a one-meter distance from the man. However, she heard him say, "You don¡¯t need to look so guilty. I¡¯ve seen plenty of incidences like this in the past. For the sake of advancing in the industry, plenty of people would go to any lengths."

    Chen Xinyan originally wanted to say something, but when she thought of what Tangning had previously said to her, she realized her words may not be very convincing.

    "Since you¡¯re a stunt double, then I must test your abilities. I¡¯ll arrange for an experienced stunt double to spar with you, so I can see how capable you are."

    Fighting was her specialty, so it posed no challenge whatsoever. However, after she finished fighting and returned covered in sweat, she found the man simply sitting around ying with his phone.

    "Your fighting is a bit sloppy. You can go."

    Chen Xingyan was tempted to throw a p across the man¡¯s face, but she resisted the urge.

    She realized the man never intended to hire her. He simply agreed to an audition because of Lin Sheng.

    At this moment, all Chen Xingyan wanted to do was return to the filming studio as an extra. That way she wouldn¡¯t have to put up with people¡¯s judgment and wouldn¡¯t suffer from bullying.

    But, when she thought about all that An Zihao had done for her and the way that he had been implicated, she dispelled the idea of retreating.

    So, she stretched her neck and peeked at the man¡¯s phone. She discovered that he was ying a game that she often yed, so she suggested, "If I can beat you in the game you are ying, can you give me a real chance?"

    The man looked up at Chen Xingyan with interest.

    He then nodded his head, "Fine. As long as you can win against me..."

    Chen Xingyan pulled out her phone and logged onto the game for a battle. Of course, the man never expected that a young girl would be able to y a game like this so well. With a few simple moves, she was able to set up an effective trap. However, after the battle was over, the man stood up to leave...

    "Wait, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d give me a chance?" Chen Xingyan immediately held onto the man.

    "What chance? You¡¯ve already been given a chance," the man didn¡¯t keep his word as he left uncaringly.

    Chen Xingyan realized she had been tricked, so her eyes burned in anger. But, what could she do?

    At this time, just as the man was about to leave the room, Lin Sheng suddenly appeared in the doorway and said, "I¡¯ve decided to give the role to her."

    "Huh?" the man never expected that Lin Sheng would witness what he had done, so his expression immediately changed, "Sheng Ge, you saw..."

    "Let me repeat myself. I¡¯ve decided that she¡¯ll y the role of female lead!" Lin Sheng rified. "I¡¯ll deal with the consequences."

    After listening to Lin Sheng¡¯s words, Chen Xingyan¡¯s tears flowed from her eyes because of his righteousness.

    "Thank you, Sheng Ge."

    "I saw your performance just a moment ago. If you can¡¯t maintain the same quality during filming, I may ask you to leave at any time," Lin Sheng started off with the unkind words first. "Once upon a time, Tangning also appeared out of nowhere. But, she disyed acting skills that impressed me. What about you? How determined are you to prove yourself?"

    "I definitely won¡¯t disappoint your expectations, Sheng Ge," Chen Xingyan bowed.

    "Anyone can say such words. I will wait to see your performance."

    After speaking, Lin Sheng turned and left, leaving behind a cool image in Chen Xingyan¡¯s mind.

    From that moment onwards, Lin Sheng left a deep impression in Chen Xingyan¡¯s heart.

    An Zihao waited patiently outside the entire time. He didn¡¯t have much expectation for Chen Xingyan, until Lin Sheng approached him and said, "You¡¯ve tested the little brat quite harshly..."

    "She asked for it," An Zihao replied. "But, I have a feeling she can help you discover a new you."

    Lin Sheng shook his head and patted An Zihao on the shoulder before turning around to leave. Of course, from the look on Lin Sheng¡¯s face, he could already tell that Chen Xingyan had secured her role.

    However, he had no idea that Chen Xingyan had secured the role of female lead.

    The reason why Lin Sheng had the authority to make such an important decision was because he was the producer of ¡¯Mega Beast¡¯.

    "Lin Sheng has strict expectations for everyone he works with. If he is even slightly disappointed by you, he will definitely kick you out without hesitation. But of course, he is a great mentor," An Zihao exined, "Remember, this will be your only chance to prove yourself. Don¡¯t force Tangning to clean up after your recklessness."

    Chen Xingyan simply stood quietly like an injured child. From that moment onwards, she became a lot quieter than her once cheery self.

    "If you signed an obedient person, you would probably have a lot less to worry about."

 Chapter 663: Secret Weapon

    Chapter 663: Secret Weapon

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Hearing this, An Zihao suddenly burst intoughter, "Are you referring to someone like Annie?"

    "¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ is about to hold their press conference. It¡¯s true that Annie has stolen your role, so you may continue to suffer a little."

    Chen Xingyan lifted her head and looked at An Zihao. At this time, An Zihao stretched out his hand and gently stroked her head.

    "It won¡¯t be long. I will help you get revenge soon."

    "No need, I can do it myself," Chen Xingyan responded stubbornly.

    "Wait until you be famous before you say such words to me." After speaking, An Zihao led Chen Xingyan out of DK Agency and delivered her to Hyatt Regency.

    ...

    When Chen Xingyan finally saw Tangning again, her head drooped in shame. It turned out, the incident that made her angry and worried was nothing to Tangning. She merely resolved it within the blink of an eye.

    "She did well today by securing the female lead of ¡¯Mega Beast¡¯."

    After listening to An Zihao, Tangning looked at Chen Xingyan, "Why do you look unhappy?"

    "Because Sheng Ge..."

    "Did you think that Sheng Ge gave you this chance because of me?" Tangning smiled as she cut in. "Sheng Ge is a loyal friend, but he isn¡¯t the way you think he is. He never bases his decision on rtions. In his world, roles should not be disrespected. If he doesn¡¯t think you are suitable, no amount of support from me would be enough."

    "Let her stress..." An Zihao did not intend to let Chen Xingyan lighten the weight on her shoulders, "¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ is about to hold their press conference, she deserves to experience a bit of stress."

    Tangning looked at An Zihao without saying a word. Apart from Long Jie, no one knew she had secretly met with Matt.

    An Zihao cared about Chen Xingyan, but...Chen Xingyan was Mo Ting¡¯s younger sister. So, Tangning and An Zihao¡¯s considerations were a little different.

    "Wait for a good show."

    Chen Xingyan was tired. So, after sitting around for a while, she went to Bai Lihua¡¯s room to seek forfort. But..she wasn¡¯t in her room. All Chen Xingyan found was Bai Lihua¡¯sputer left open on the table. Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t help but walk over to take a peek at theputer. However, what she saw on the screen shocked her.

    She never thought that Bai Lihua would visit a famous entertainment forum.

    "Xiao Xing!" Bai Lihua suddenly returned to her room. As soon as she saw Chen Xingyan sitting at herputer table, she rushed over and covered theputer screen.

    "Mom...are you ying a spy game?" Chen Xingyan had already seen the contents on the screen. "So...you are the kind-hearted person that stirred up amotion online not too long ago?"

    At that time, Chen Xingyan did not think too much into the motive behind Bai Lihua¡¯s actions online. She simply felt that her mother was awesome and did not think anything else; including why her mother did such a thing and why she said the things she did.

    "I was simply sticking up for what¡¯s right," Bai Lihua quickly tried to cover the truth.

    "But, that can¡¯t be right, you didn¡¯t even know Tangning back then."

    "To be honest...I am a fan of Tangning¡¯s..." Bai Lihua¡¯s exnation became more and more farfetched, "I couldn¡¯t stand seeing her being ndered, so I created an ount and made up a story. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such an impact. I was just lucky. Don¡¯t go around telling others about it. Visiting the forums is a private hobby of mine."

    "I never thought you were a hardcore fan. You¡¯ve sure hidden it well."

    Bai Lihua broke out in a cold sweat. If Chen Xingyan was to continue questioning her, she wouldn¡¯t know how to respond.

    After all, if Chen Xingyan was to discover the truth, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if she directly grabbed a knife and rushed over to chop Hua Wenfeng into pieces.

    Bai Lihua couldn¡¯t take the risk. Before shepletely destroyed Hua Wenfeng, she couldn¡¯t let Chen Xingyan know about her true identity.

    Chen Xingyan did not suspect anything. After all, in her mind, Bai Lihua was just an average woman; it was impossible for her to have any connections with a rich family. So, she simply believed everything that Bai Lihua said.

    In fact, she found it quite amazing that her mother managed to utilize the inte to help Tangning.

    "Please don¡¯t tell Xiao Ning about this. I will be embarrassed."

    "Aiya, stop repeating yourself. I already know."

    ...

    Later that night.

    Seeing that Mo Ting was still not home, Tangning instructed Lu Che to drive her to Hai Rui to pick up her husband even though she was pregnant.

    However, after she arrived at Hai Rui, she did not disturb Mo Ting. Instead, she took a nap in the waiting room and waited patiently for him.

    "Madam, I¡¯ve heated up a ss of milk for you," the secretary outside the room said gently. "President Mo has been busytely because the agency has signed on a few new artists. They have been quite popr, so the agency has made many new ns. Should I notify the president for you?"

    "No need. However, I¡¯m a little bored. Do you mind chatting with me a little," Tangning replied.

    "What does Madam want to know?"

    "Did anything interesting happentely?" Tangning asked.

    "Nothing much. However, thepany did sign a ¡¯secret weapon¡¯ a couple days ago," the secretary replied after thinking for a while. "Word has it that she is extremely talented, good-looking and has a good body. I also heard that she is 22-years-old and has already written many famous songs. On top of that, she is also a screenwriter. The recently popr pce drama, ¡¯Royal Couple¡¯ was written by her. In theing days, the agency will be spending a lot of money on supporting her."

    The secretary kept talking on her own without noticing that Tangning wasn¡¯t interested. In the end, she let out an awkwardugh, "Of course, you are still the president¡¯s biggest treasure. However, it could be possible that you¡¯d end up participating in one of her dramas. I¡¯m sure it would very interesting to watch."

    While the secretary was talking, Mo Ting entered the room and looked at Tangning, "Why are you being disobedient? Huh?"

    "I will retreat first," seeing Mo Ting¡¯s appearance, the secretary quickly stood up and left.

    Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and teased, "I heard some interesting things from your secretary. Apparently, the agency has signed on a ¡¯secret weapon¡¯."

    "Fang Yu¡¯s in charge of her," Mo Ting replied. "Contact with artists is currently his responsibility."

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯d take your artists with him to anotherpany?" Tangning blinked.

    "He needs to first consider the contract cancetion cost," Mo Ting helped her stand up, "You¡¯re over 7 months pregnant already. Can you stop doing things that make me worried?"

    "How is picking my husband up from work dangerous?" Tangning said as she hugged Mo Ting. "I missed you...Our baby also missed you."

    "Go, let¡¯s head home," Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning as he led her out of the building into the underground parking lot. However, they did not notice two women were also entering the parking lot from the building at the same time.

    "Is that Tangning?" one of the women asked with deep meaning.

    "Yes, that¡¯s Tangning," the assistant beside her replied.

    "Interesting!" the woman watched as Tangning left before she boarded her sports car. "She¡¯s definitely not young anymore..."

 Chapter 664: Extremely Awkward

    Chapter 664: Extremely Awkward

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Youth was not something to be determined by a person...

    ...

    A few dayster, ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ held a grand press conference. That afternoon, Annie attended the event dressed in a long silver dress. Perhaps, due to the fact that she was still young, she did not know how to remain modest as she treated herself like the female lead and tried to steal the limelight.

    To put it bluntly, her name simply appeared in small font in the corner. In fact, her name didn¡¯t even appear in the promotional posters. However, she was arrogant and proud, so she viewed ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ much too highly.

    Behind the stage of the press conference, Annie ran into Matt in the corridors and greeted him warmly. However, Matt had no idea who she was. Only after his assistant reminded him did he slightly remember.

    "Hello, Director. I will definitely try my best."

    Matt did not pay attention to Annie as he walked right past her. After a few steps, he turned and asked his assistant, "What is this woman still doing here?"

    "You said to let her get dressed up and attend."

    "That¡¯s right, I promised Tangning," Matt waved his right hand before he shoved it into his pocket, "How annoying!"

    "In a moment, get rid of her," Matt said impatiently. He couldn¡¯t understand what Tangning was thinking. Was it necessary to deal with a nobody in such a way?

    "The press conference is about to start."

    Even after he wandered quite far, Matt was stillining. However, Annie was in an extremely good mood. She even dreamed that after filming this film, many other film opportunities would present themselves to her. On top of that, she would also have the opportunity to appear in advertisements, variety shows and perhaps even fashion endorsements...

    However, while she was still in her fantasy world, the press conference officially started. No one told her when to appear on stage, so by the time she realized, the press conference had already been running for 20 minutes. In fact, the main cast was already standing on stage and there was no space left for her.

    So, she quickly ran over to Matt¡¯s assistant to remind him of her existence. However, Matt was so busy that they had no time to respond to her.

    "Get lost..."

    "Mr. Assistant, I am the viin in the film. I..."

    "Who are you kidding?" the assistant was getting annoyed as he turned and red fiercely at Annie. "All the actors are already on stage. Who are you?"

    "That¡¯s impossible, I am also a part of the cast...didn¡¯t we agree that Chen Xingyan¡¯s role would be given to me?"

    After hearing these words, the assistant realized who she was as he gave a simple "oh" and replied, "The role has been reced again!"

    "What?" Annie couldn¡¯t ept what the assistant said. "You already confirmed that it would be me. How could you casually rece me?"

    "Who do you think you are?" the assistant was angered by Annie¡¯s words, so he pushed her onto the floor, "It¡¯s normal to rece an actress that isn¡¯t suitable for the role..."

    "No...this can¡¯t be possible!" Annie screamed before she rushed on stage and forced herself in between the cast of actors. Everyone looked at her in surprise and confusion.

    At this time, Matt yelled angrily, "Who is this crazy woman? Security! Security!"

    As the actors were practically all Westerners, they were confused by the sudden appearance of this Asian woman. Afterwards, the security rushed on stage and dragged Annie into a room in the backstage where Matt¡¯s assistant was waiting.

    "Are you crazy?"

    "I was already confirmed as an actress in ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯!" Annie yelled. "Why are you guys denying it now?"

    Seeing Annie getting fired up, the assistant fiercely threw a p across her face, "Get out of my sight immediately!"

    "Liar! Liar!"

    "Hasn¡¯t President Wang told you that we already sent him the contract canction papers? You should go talk to your boss instead of causing amotion here. I don¡¯t have the responsibility and obligation to notify you personally. Did you really think of yourself as an actress? With your skills, you are only suitable to y a dead corpse. How dare you dream about ying the lead viin? You sure know how to look highly upon yourself."

    After hearing this, Annie froze. She immediately pulled out her phone and called President Wang as her hands trembled, "President Wang, did you know that ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ has reced me?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m aware," President Wang replied carelessly.

    "But, you never told me...Plus, I called the assistant a couple days ago to ask if I should get dressed up..."

    "Annie, things between us are over. I was notified about the contract canction that same night and lost out on a fair sum of money. I¡¯m sorry for not notifying you, but I never expected that you¡¯d cause amotion at the event," President Wang replied heartlessly. "Since the film agency canceled their contract with me, it¡¯s also time for me to bid farewell to you. I don¡¯t want to offend Tangning because of you."

    "What are you talking about?" Annie was extremely angry and humiliated.

    "I will get thewyers to send you a contract canction letter in a moment. From now on, don¡¯t be so naive. I wish you all the best on your own."

    Annie would have never imagined, just as she thought she was starting a new chapter in her life, her efforts resulted in nothing. She never expected ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ to y around with her. Worst of all, President Wang had vited her body and forced her to partake in an indecent act. Yet, in the end, he simply kicked her aside and made it impossible for her to ever redeem herself.

    On top of everything, news of how she had forced herself into the press conference was exposed, turning her into a joke.

    Her role had been reced, yet no one notified her. In the end, she forced herself into the press conference unknowingly. The result was obviously extremely awkward!

    "What a joke!"

    "Isn¡¯t this the woman that put on quite an act a couple days ago?"

    "I feel awkward on her behalf."

    She didn¡¯t care what others thought about her...She simply wanted to know what Chen Xingyan was thinking.

    Just the thought of Chen Xingyan waiting to treat her as a joke, was difficult for her to ept.

    The only good thing about the entire incident was that she had at least stolen the role from Chen Xingyan at one point...

    Even if she didn¡¯t get it in the end, Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t have it either!

    But...

    ...the heavens were against her in the end. It didn¡¯t take long before rumors started spreading that Lin Sheng¡¯s new film featured a neer.

    Official social media ounts threw around names of famous actresses as their predictions for female lead, but to their surprise, the role ended up in the hands of an extremely new neer. And this neer was the woman that was currently amidst a scandal with An Zihao - Chen Xingyan!

    No one expected Chen Xingyan to secure the female lead of ¡¯Mega Beast¡¯!

    What was Lin Sheng thinking?

    Annie was driven crazy, "This can¡¯t be possible! Chen Xingyan is merely creating hype. Why would a top actor act with her?"

    But, when the reporters interviewed Lin Sheng and asked him about Chen Xingyan, he simply replied, "Nothing is impossible."

    In other words, he was admitting that the rumors were correct...

    As a result, the two actresses that had been created by An Zihao¡¯s hands were suddenly miles apart in terms of career prospects.

 Chapter 665: Wait Until After Youve Given Birth

    Chapter 665: Wait Until After You¡¯ve Given Birth

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    However, this wasn¡¯t the ultimate blow to Annie. Not too longter, a recording from President Wang was suddenly leaked to the public...

    It turned out, the scandal between Chen Xingyan and An Zihao was merely a self-scripted act by Annie!

    This result was something that even President Wang and An Zihao did not expect. Because, Tangning hadn¡¯t told anyone about it.

    Annie was like a sewer rat that was being stepped on, over and over again.

    It had only been a few days between being discovered by An Zihao to being abandoned by the entertainment industry. Everything was like a dream.

    Annie lost everything, including the pureness of her body. Yet, in the end, this was her fate.

    She was desperate to see Chen Xingyan or An Zihao one more time. But, based on their differences in status, she no longer had the right to do so.

    Annie even returned to the apartment that she shared with Chen Xingyan to find her. But, ever since Chen Xingyan got into a scandal, she had already moved out of the apartment. Above all, now that she had signed on with Lin Sheng¡¯s new film, her status had been upgraded.

    In Tangning¡¯s words, Annie had reached her end before she even started.

    Annie was unwilling to admit defeat, so she appeared at Hyatt Regency to block Chen Xingyan¡¯s way, But, as Chen Xingyan looked at Annie, she simply sat in her van and did not feel an ounce of anger.

    An Zihao nced at Chen Xingyan and asked, "Why aren¡¯t you taking advantage of such a great opportunity to get revenge?"

    "I can already see the distance between us," Chen Xingyan replied. "Sheng Ge¡¯s strict training schedule is still awaiting me."

    An Zihao gently patted Chen Xingyan on the head, "Enjoy Lin Sheng¡¯s devilish training routine...but..."

    "But, what?"

    "But, don¡¯t allow yourself to develop any feelings that you shouldn¡¯t have," An Zihao paused and continued, "Lin Sheng is obsessed with film. If you fall in love with him, you will get hurt."

    "I¡¯m simply acting with him. Are you thinking too much?" Chen Xingyan scoffed.

    "You have trouble sleeping in a foreign bed. Take this with you," An Zihao brought Chen Xingyan¡¯s doll for her, "With this, you won¡¯t need to call me to move your bed."

    With the doll in her hands, Chen Xingyan was ovee with an unexinable feeling. All she knew was, at that moment, she felt a lot calmer because the doll carried An Zihao¡¯s warmth.

    "Help me thank Ning Jie. She¡¯s done a lot for me."

    "Focus on yourself," An Zihao gestured for her not to worry.

    Actually, An Zihao was quite curious why Tangning kept protecting Chen Xingyan. After all, the two women had never crossed paths in the past.

    But, looking at the stance that Tangning took and the way she did things without him knowing, she obviously treated Chen Xingyan like one of her own.

    After An Zihao sent Chen Xingyan home, he returned to Hyatt Regency with curiosity and questioned Tangning, "Do you think your support for Chen Xingyan is a bit too much for your level of familiarity?"

    "Really?" Tangning asked casually, "Do you think Annie¡¯s ending was too depressing?"

    "You don¡¯t n to tell me the reason?"

    "All I can say is, be nice to Chen Xingyan. She¡¯s not your average person," Tangning warned before she returned her focus to the script in her hands. "Since your innocence has been rified, it¡¯s time you do some homework about Director Chen Feng. Don¡¯t you want your role as assistant director anymore?"

    "No, there¡¯s one more thing I need to do."

    He didn¡¯t contact Darcy for nothing. Since he had promised Chen Xingyan that he¡¯d get revenge for her, he was definitely going to keep his promise.

    "How do you feel about Chen Xingyan?" Tangning asked curiously.

    An Zihao remained quiet for a while before he replied leisurely, "I obviously treat her like an apprentice."

    Tangning burst outughing at his reply without saying another word...

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s life hadn¡¯t experienced its ultimate change yet. So, Tangning couldn¡¯t reveal much at the moment. After the revtion of Chen Xingyan¡¯s identity, plenty of people were expected to be shocked, including An Zihao.

    If he found out that the person he had been recklessly trampling on was the heiress of Hai Rui and sister of Mo Ting, the scene would be quite entertaining to witness.

    But, Tangning had no idea that An Zihao had a n up his sleeves. Merely six months after it had been formed, the production crew for ¡¯The Savage Wars¡¯ ended up being disbanded. The investors of the film had been closed down for tax evasion and everyone involved had been thrown into jail.

    During this time, Tangning discovered that An Zihao had sold his home and reced his sports car...

    Where did his money go?

    "Ting...can you help me research why Zihao has been so short on moneytely?"

    "He¡¯s spent all his money on the legal fees with Darcy," Mo Ting replied directly, "He looked for me before..."

    "Did he do all this just to overthrow Matt? I can¡¯t understand what he¡¯s thinking."

    "If he can¡¯t even protect the person he cares about, then he is simply an empty shell with no value. The fact that An Zihao is willing to stake his assets on Chen Xingyan, shows that he is a responsible and courageous man," Mo Ting exined as he removed his jacket. "He is indeed a loyal and righteous person."

    "If Xingyan was to find out, it would definitely break her heart," Tangning sighed. She then wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and asked, "Since the incident with Xingyan hase to an end, should we resolve the issue with Hua Wenfeng as well? How much longer should we let the fraud have her way?"

    "Every time I think of the way that Auntie Bai has been living her life for the past 19 years, my heart aches."

    "We will wait until after you¡¯ve given birth," Mo Ting gently rubbed Tangning¡¯s stomach and closed his eyes to sense the miracle of his own flesh and blood, "I don¡¯t want to put you in any form of danger."

    Tangning lowered her head and looked at her stomach. Every time she thought about her and Mo Ting¡¯s blood flowing through the child in her stomach, the extraordinary feeling would make her speechless.

    "Ning...I need to travel for work in 2 days time. Ask Auntie Bai to prepare your luggage, I want to take you with me."

    "Where are we going?" Tangning asked.

    "Hai Rui¡¯s newly built film and television base," Mo Ting replied. "This is apany tradition. If I don¡¯t go, I will be breaking my own rules."

    "With the baby in my stomach, it¡¯s not very convenient. I may even be a hindrance for you. Now that we have Auntie Bai around, you can go on your own without worrying." Tangning thought things over. As soon as she thought about the arduous journey, she worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. No matter how much she wanted to stay by Mo Ting¡¯s side, she couldn¡¯t recklessly ignore the child in her stomach. "You¡¯ll be home after one night¡¯s sleep, right?"

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning and gently ced a kiss on her forehead, "Uh huh."

    Even if it wasn¡¯t the case, he would make it happen!

 Chapter 666: Youve Gotten Old

    Chapter 666: You¡¯ve Gotten Old

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    On the set of ¡¯Mega Beast¡¯. Amongst a forest in the mountains.

    Chen Xingyan hid in a quiet corner from day to night, practicing her acting in order to get ustomed to the cameras.

    Deep down, she still felt that she was more suited to being a stunt double in this lifetime. But, to give herself the ability to protect others, she found a new motivation to face the cameras.

    So, every morning, she arrived first on set. And every night, she was thest to go to sleep. Impressively, due to her amateur skills in medicine, Chen Xingyan quickly made a name for herself on set. Whether it was the director or one of the staff member¡¯s, whenever someone had any aches and pains, they would immediately turn to her for relief.

    That night, Chen Xingyan used the break between scenes to look through her script. Because the forest was extremely cold and filming carried on into the night, the crew did not return to the hotel. So, as Lin Sheng finished filming and spotted Chen Xingyan huddled up in her chair, he immediately grabbed a nket from his assistant and covered her with it from behind.

    Chen Xingyan turned around and smiled at the sight of Lin Sheng, "Thank you, Sheng Ge."

    "You¡¯re quite cheeky. You¡¯re aware that you make a lot of mistakes, so you¡¯ve been doing favors for the director to make up for it. No wonder we haven¡¯t heard him scold anyone." Lin Sheng nced at the director. It was obvious that the extra clothes and nket on his body were from Chen Xingyan. "When ites to acting, you are miles from Tangning, but when ites to people, you are capable of coaxing even a simple props assistant. This is also considered a skill."

    Chen Xingyan felt a little guilty...

    "Sheng Ge..."

    "You don¡¯t actually need to practice in front of the mirror every day and do favors for people. You simply need to follow your instincts," Lin Sheng stopped her from continuing. Before she even attended her audition, he had already looked through her information. The reason why he was so certain about picking Chen Xingyan was because the character was difficult for others, but he knew Chen Xingyan could do it effortlessly.

    "Hehe, thank you, Sheng Ge."

    "It¡¯s weird, you¡¯re cheeky and opportunistic. I usually despise people like you. But, for some reason, I can¡¯t seem to hate you. I think it¡¯s just like I said earlier, this is a skill of yours. Keep it up," Lin Sheng said before he patted her on the shoulder and left.

    Chen Xingyan hugged the nket on her body and jumped up in joy after receiving acknowledgment from Lin Sheng.

    Everyone on set looked at her curiously after hearing her cheer, including An Zihao who had been standing in the distance for quite some time.

    An Zihao did not approach her. He simply held onto the nket in his hands and left; he had already seen the way that Lin Sheng cared about Chen Xingyan.

    However, he misunderstood that Chen Xingyan was jumping in joy because of the way Lin Sheng treated her.

    So, An Zihao did not notify Chen Xingyan of his visit. He simply snuck in and snuck back out.

    Chen Xingyan did not see An Zihao, but after returning home from a long night, she noticed a bowl of fresh lychee in the middle of her apartment; An Zihao had definitely visited.

    So, she gave him a phone call, "Stop acting chivalrous. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you dropped by?"

    "Because I don¡¯t want to," An Zihao replied in azy tone as hey in bed.

    "Why are you acting so weird early in the morning. Go die," Chen Xingyan yelled before hanging up the phone angrily.

    An Zihao flipped over in bed. Even he didn¡¯t understand why he was acting so moody around Chen Xingyan.

    But, he felt it was for the best...

    ...

    Two afternoonster.

    Tangning was keeping Mo Tingpany at Hai Rui. Mo Ting was to catch a flight at 5pm that afternoon and he wasn¡¯t going to be by her side that night.

    She had already forgotten thest time they had been separated. Ever since she got pregnant, apart from working, Mo Ting dedicated all his time to her. They were barely alone. Thinking of this, her heart began to ache.

    Under the sunlight, her man appeared handsome and gentle; especially his diamond-like eyes which twinkled sharply, making him exceptionally dazzling and charming.

    A momentter, Lu Che entered the office with some documents. Apart from documents that need Mo Ting¡¯s signature, Lu Che also handed him an invitation, "President, you have been invited to the awards ceremony for the GXE International Screenwriter¡¯s Competition. Song Xin has won a big award. Although she is newly signed to Hai Rui, the organizers sent the invite directly to you. Do you..."

    Mo Ting gestured for Lu Che to divert the invite to Fang Yu without lifting his head, "Shouldn¡¯t you know who to turn to about things like this?"

    "Sorry, President."

    "Don¡¯t forget my identity..."

    Mo Ting was referring to his identity as Tangning¡¯s personal manager. Plus, he was well aware that female artists in the agency often tried to find excuses to leave an impression in front of him.

    "Vice President Fang seems to be trying to avoid suspicion too, so he told me to speak to you."

    From the looks of it, both men managed their female interaction well for the peace of mind of their women.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "If he won¡¯t go, then throw the invitation in the bin," Mo Ting instructed.

    As a member of the unofficial wife-doting club, Lu Che did not want to attract this kind of trouble either, so, he directly threw the invitation in the bin.

    "This is the first time I¡¯ve witnessed you handling matters like this."

    "In that case, do you trust me?" It was also the first time that Mo Ting consulted Tangning on an issue like this.

    Tangning looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. They had been married for a long time, but Tangning had never been jealous of another woman because Mo Ting had never done anything that made her feel ufortable.

    The scene that just happened in front of her was the perfect example!

    Tangning did not reply, but Mo Ting already knew the answer.

    Meanwhile, Tangning was aware that Mo Ting deliberately waited until it was almost boarding time before he left Hai Rui - just so he could spend more time with her.

    "Who is this Song Xin?" Tangning asked Lu Che after Mo Ting left.

    Lu Che led Tangning to the underground parking lot as he replied, "A newly-signed artist."

    "The so-called ¡¯secret weapon¡¯?"

    Lu Che turned his head in surprise, "The madam has some well-informed sources. This new artist is indeed talented. She has also recently won an International Screenwriter Award..."

    As they spoke, they arrived in the underground parking lot. However, just as Tangning stepped into her car, she heard a confident voice echo from behind her, "It is an honor to be mentioned by the famous Tangning."

    Tangning turned around to see a long curly-haired woman dressed in a ck jacket, standing behind them with a wild vibe.

    She was, after all, an artist of Hai Rui¡¯s, so she possessed her own unique charm.

    Tangning did not respond. To be exact, she never liked it when people self-invited themselves into a conversation.

    Of course, the woman looked at Tangning with extreme interest. After quite some time, she finally said, "But, I must say, you¡¯ve gotten old. After you give birth, will you only be capable of securing baby formmercials?"

 Chapter 667: Do We Have A Grudge Between Usï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 667: Do We Have A Grudge Between Us£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Song Xin!"

    "I heard from a few friends in the baby form industry that you are their number one choice for uingmercials. You should feel happy about this. You are about to receive an expensive endorsement opportunity," Song Xinpletely ignored Lu Che¡¯s warning. As she rubbed her chin, she continued, "As for acting, I think you are almost at the stage of ying mother roles. What should we do? I can already imagine the image of you with curls in your hair as you discipline your children."

    "I know that Tangning is famous for having a good temper. So, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t do anything to me for speaking the truth, will you?"

    "Do we have a grudge between us?" Tangning couldn¡¯t understand why this girl was suddenly provoking her.

    "No! We¡¯ve never met before," Song Xin shrugged her shoulders, "However, I¡¯m used to be being number one. So, I would never ept second ce. Take this as a warning."

    "Song Xin, our Madam has already been in the industry for ten years...and you are just a neer."

    "She¡¯s been in the industry for ten years and she¡¯s only won one neer award?" Song Xin let out augh as she waved her hands at the two, "Hurry and go home. Seeing you walking around at almost 8 months pregnant makes me feel bad on your behalf. Although you are President Mo¡¯s lover and taking away the best resources is your right, I will use my abilities to surpass you."

    Lu Che looked at Tangning anxiously, afraid that she would get angry. But, Tangning¡¯s calm expression disyed to Lu Che that even if she was angry, she would not show it on her face.

    "Remember what you have said today..."

    "I will remember it clearly."

    Tangning looked deeply at Song Xin and examined her from head to toe. Her appearance wasn¡¯t bad, but, people like her did not call the shots in the entertainment industry just because they were aggressive.

    In reality, Song Xin¡¯s heart was actually racing. Although she sounded confident, she was, after all, facing Tangning. Tangning had experienced many battles in the past, so a few simple words weren¡¯t going to scare her.

    Afterwards, Tangning boarded her car and Lu Che hopped into the driver¡¯s seat. They then drove away, leaving Song Xin on her own smoking a cigarette, "What an interesting woman. Too bad she¡¯s about to give birth."

    ...

    "Madam, just ignore Song Xin. She may be talented, but she¡¯s much too arrogant."

    "The future belongs to the youngsters. She¡¯s right, I¡¯m not young anymore," Tangning sighed.

    "But...you¡¯re only 27."

    27 was already an age where one wouldn¡¯t gamble and y around recklessly. Especially since she was married to Mo Ting and was about to give birth to a child. From now on, battles within the entertainment industry would subconsciously be a weapon for protecting her family. She no longer enjoyed the glory and mor that came with it.

    "Have baby formpanies actuallye looking for me?" Tangning was slightly offended by Song Xin¡¯s words. Being called old: this was a weakness buried in the depths of every woman¡¯s heart. No matter how hard they tried to hide it, it hurt with one small poke. After all, it was impossible to turn back time.

    "No..." Lu Che replied firmly.

    Tangning let out a gentleugh; Lu Che had never been good at lying.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the two returned to Hyatt Regency. As it was alreadyte, Auntie Bai had already prepared a healthy meal and was waiting for Tangning to return home.

    "Xiao Ning, you forgot your phone at home. You had a few missed calls in the afternoon," Auntie Bai said as she pointed to the bedroom upstairs.

    Tangning fetched her phone and sat down at the dining table. Seeing that the missed calls were from Huo Jingjing, she immediately called her back. It had been a long time since theyst talked.

    "Ning..."

    As soon as she heard Huo Jingjing¡¯s voice, Tangning¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. She could sense that Huo Jingjing was upset, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a bit tired from attending a dinner party. I originally wanted to visit you, but you weren¡¯t home," Huo Jingjing lightened up her voice and replied.

    "Did you get into an argument with Fang Yu?" Tangning asked.

    "You must have heard, Hai Rui recently signed on a ¡¯secret weapon¡¯ called Song Xin, right?" Huo Jingjing suddenly mentioned. "She¡¯s a fierce character."

    "What happened?"

    "Fang Yu was previously in charge of her matters, but he is, after all, a married man. So, for my sake, he decided to spread out the workload with others. However, I¡¯m not sure if I am being paranoid, but I feel like Song Xin is a vengeful person and I¡¯ve fallen into her trap," Huo Jingjing said cautiously with a worried tone.

    This made Tangning¡¯s heart drop. Within the industry, Huo Jingjing had already experienced a lot. If even she felt something wasn¡¯t right, then something was definitely off.

    "Can you exin it to me in more detail?"

    "Previously, when I met with a client in the hotel to discuss a job, my assistant suddenly disappeared from the room for a few minutes. I didn¡¯t think too much of it at that time. But, during my lunch with Fang Yu this afternoon, Fang Yu suddenly received an image of the man and I all alone in a hotel room together."

    "I asked Fang Yu about it and he exined that he had received an anonymous email."

    "I¡¯m sure Fang Yu knows the truth, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it," Tangningforted. "Plus, you can¡¯t suspect Song Xin based on an incident like this."

    "The only reason I¡¯m suspecting? Song Xin is because she warned me to be careful."

    "Be more cautious next time," Tangning began to sound a bit wary.

    "I¡¯m fine. I feel a lot better now that I¡¯ve gotten it off my chest." On the other end of the phone, Huo Jingjing¡¯s background began to sound a bit noisy, "I¡¯m going to go now. I¡¯m picking Xiao Yue up from school and it¡¯s gettingte."

    "Drive safely."

    Huo Jingjing had a high status in Hai Rui. If Song Xin was highly ambitious, Huo Jingjing would definitely pose a threat to her.

    But, it still wasn¡¯t sure how Song Xin¡¯s schemes were like.

    For peace of mind, Tangning instructed Lu Che, "Send me all the information you have on Song Xin."

    "OK," Lu Che replied.

    Lu Che quickly returned to the agency. Apart from giving Song Xin a verbal warning, he also sent Tangning some information on her.

    After dinner, Tangningy on the sofa and looked through Song Xin¡¯s information. It turned out, she had a pretty strong background. Three generations of her family had been famous!

    That night, while Mo Ting wasn¡¯t around, Tangning fell asleep in the living room and had a nightmare. In her nightmare, Song Xin was strangling her neck and kicking her stomach.

    Tangning quickly awoke...

    But, to her surprise, she was already back in bed and Mo Ting was by her side as promised.

    Tangning immediately wrapped her arms around him to calm herself down, "I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?"

    "Silly," Mo Ting patted her on the back of the head and hugged her tightly, "Hurry, it¡¯s time to get up for breakfast."

    "Uh huh," Tangning pulled away the bed covers to get out of bed. But, at this time, Mo Ting notified her softly, "Something happened to Huo Jingjing."

 Chapter 668: Keeping Her Options Open

    Chapter 668: Keeping Her Options Open

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What happened?" Tangning asked curiously, "We were just talking on the phonest night..."

    "Remain calm..." Mo Ting held onto Tangning as he handed her his phone.

    The news was already out: the supermodel Huo Jingjing had been attacked by a dog while protecting her daughter. She had bites all over her leg and was at risk of amputation.

    The incident happened too sudden. It was a bit hard for Tangning to ept, "Could it be someone with a simr name?"

    "Huo Jingjing is currently at the hospital. I¡¯ll take you there in a moment," Mo Ting suggested. He knew that she¡¯d want to confirm Huo Jingjing¡¯s condition personally.

    "Wait a bit, Ting...I¡¯m still in shock."

    Tangning sat down on the edge of her bed and looked at the phone in detail again.

    "This was an ident. They¡¯ve already found the owner of the dog. It happened because the owner owns an aggressive breed of dog, but forgot to chain it up."

    Tangning tried to process the information, but her heart was in extreme difort because of what Huo Jingjing had told her the night before. However, the news had already detailed the entire incident and confirmed that it was just an ident. Plus, the owner of the dog had already offered to make apensation.

    But..pensation?

    A model¡¯s career had beenpletely destroyed. How was he topensate?

    What if Huo Jingjing could never walk again?

    Seeing the serious expression on Tanging¡¯s face, Mo Ting knelt down and brushed his hand across her cheeksfortingly, "Fang Yu will make work arrangements for her and try his best to reduce the impact."

    "OK," Tangning nodded. After breakfast, she headed to Huo Jingjing¡¯s hospital with Mo Ting.

    As the incident happened the night before, the surgery was already finished. But, Huo Jingjing was still unconscious.

    Fang Yu was sleeping on the sofa with Fang Yue. The father and daughter were obviously tired.

    "Daddy, someone is here," Fang Yue had been awoken and was tugging on Fang Yu¡¯s sleeve. As soon as he spotted Tangning, Fang Yu immediately sat up.

    "We¡¯ve barely managed to save her legs from amputation, but the scars will forever remain. This is the least of her matters. The worst thing is, she might never be able to walk on the runway again."

    Hearing her father¡¯s words, Fang Yue burst into tears, "This happened to Mommy because she was trying to save me."

    Huo Jingjing was awoken by the crying. As she opened her eyes and looked at the snowy white ceiling, it took her a while before she recalled what had happened the day before.

    "Xiao Yue..."

    "Mommy, I¡¯m here," Fang Yue immediately ran over.

    Seeing Fang Yue was OK, Huo Jingjing was relieved.

    At this moment, Tangning approached Huo Jingjing and looked at her as she said, "You may not be able to walk on the runway for a while. There will be scars left on your leg."

    "Oh, really..." Huo Jingjing appeared indifferent. However, Tangning could hear the sound of her heart break. Although Huo Jingjing often said that she didn¡¯t want to walk the runway anymore and no longer wanted to be a model, now that she was finally stripped of the ability, the sadness and disappointment still consumed her.

    "Jingjing," Fang Yu also approached her and held onto her hand, "I won¡¯t give up."

    "It¡¯s fine. As long as Xiao Yue is OK, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me. Tangning, you should go home in case you contract any diseases from the hospital. It¡¯s no joke," Huo Jingjing tried her best to send the people in the room away. "You should all leave. Don¡¯t make it harder for me."

    Tangning nodded. She understood that Huo Jingjing needed some time on her own, so she did not insist on staying. However, on the way home, she received a message from Huo Jingjing, "Don¡¯t worry about me."

    Apart from feeling worried, Tangning was also ovee by another feeling: the realization that life was unpredictable.

    She had just been on the phone with Huo Jingjing yesterday, but today...

    Worst of all, no matter how much Fang Yu tried to help Huo Jingjing, the fact that she was hurt was already a sign that she had lost all chances of advancing in the future. People were alwaysing and going in the industry. If they were to wait until Huo Jingjing fully recovered, who would still remember her?

    "Ting, Jingjing is a proud person. We need to keep her options open."

    Mo Ting was speechless. He simply wrapped his arm around Tangning¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his arms

    ...

    That sunny afternoon, at the Song Household.

    Song Xin had just woken up and found her assistant waiting for her in the living room.

    "I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. It was spectacr." Song Xin¡¯s assistant was not arranged by Hai Rui, she was a close friend from high school who followed Song Xin into the industry after she debuted.

    "I¡¯ve overestimated Tangning and her friends," Song Xin sat down on the sofa with a head of messy hair, "Squeezing them to death isn¡¯t as hard as I anticipated."

    "Huo Jingjing was easy to deal with because no one knew the dog rushed towards her daughter because of a small bone hidden in her daughter¡¯s pocket. But, what should we do about Tangning?"

    Song Xin supported her chin as she fell into deep thought amongst the warmth of the sun, "Let me think about it..."

    "Tangning can¡¯t be dealt with using a simple dog."

    "Her child!" Song Xin suddenly remembered. "If she suddenly lost it...what would she do?"

    "But...her child is almost 8 months old."

    "When my mother forced my father¡¯s mistress to have an abortion, nothing happened to her. She just suffered a slight mental breakdown," Song Xin replied. To her, as long as a child wasn¡¯t born yet, it wasn¡¯t considered a life.

    "But...we have no chance to make a move," the assistant said helplessly.

    "How do we not have a chance? Tangning and her mother-inw are on bad terms. Isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to get rid of our enemy using someone else¡¯s hands?"

    Song Xin was referring to Hua Wenfeng.

    "But, hasn¡¯t Hua Wenfeng suffered enough because of Tangning?"

    "It¡¯s because she is suffering, that¡¯s why we can make use of her anger," Song Xin said leisurely. "A matter like this is easy to handle. I just need you to set the wheels in motion."

    "What do you mean?" the assistant was a little confused.

    "You are now a part of Hai Rui, so you naturally know what¡¯s going on in the agency. You simply need to make up a story and leak it to Hua Wenfeng."

    "But, what story should I make up?"

    "Something like getting Hua Wenfeng to be a maid after the child is born; kicking her out of Beijing; or perhaps, forcing her to donate her organs if the child is actually born unwell. Weren¡¯t there rumors that Hua Wenfeng said Tangning¡¯s child would be unhealthy?"

    The assistant looked at Song Xin. After a few minutes, she pointed to her and said, "You¡¯re truly as evil as ever."

    "That¡¯s why we never fail," Song Xin scoffed. "I hate it when people block my way. What I¡¯m doing will reduce the burden on Tangning. She should be thanking me."

    Although the assistant felt a cold chill down her spine, she still did what Song Xin asked.

    They had been working together for many years. So, she understood Song Xin¡¯s temper well.

    Their target was Tangning¡¯s child, but Tangning viewed this child more importantly than herself. What if they slipped up?

 Chapter 669: Are You Suspecting Somethingï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 669: Are You Suspecting Something£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Although Huo Jingjing¡¯s attack had been confirmed as an ident, Tangning still had a lot questions.

    Questions about Song Xin who had popped out of nowhere and questions about this sudden incident.

    Tangning had looked through Song Xin¡¯s information. But, to say that she had popped out of nowhere was actually an unfair statement. Tangning did not previously know about Song Xin because she didn¡¯t take notice of her.

    After all, almost half of the famous songs that were currently on the Korean and Japanese charts came from her hands because she was an extremely good songwriter.

    As for her identity as a scriptwriter, it was even more impressive. She actually started off as a famous author but waster invited to help write the script adaptions for TV dramas and films. Fast forward to present day, she was already known as a talent within the industry.

    Supposedly, her singing voice was quite good too.

    A talent like this was naturally a target for Hai Rui. However...

    ...Song Xin was talented, but she was short-tempered and arrogant. Half her sess came from her family background and the other half came from her own capabilities.

    After browsing through Song Xin¡¯s creations, Tangning did not say anything for a while. In the end, she contacted Fang Yu, "Have you checked the surveince cameras yet?"

    "Yes," Fang Yu said in a quiet voice. Huo Jingjing had just fallen asleep.

    "Fang Yu, let me have a look at them," Tangning requested.

    "Are you suspecting something?" Fang Yu suddenly understood what Tangning was thinking, "That¡¯s not possible. I¡¯ve already looked through the surveince footage multiple times. The incident this time was definitely an ident."

    "Just let me have a look," Tangning insisted. It¡¯s not that she doubted Fang Yu¡¯s capabilities, nor did she doubt how much he cared about Huo Jingjing. But, the fact that they were husband and wife, made her worry that he was flustered by not looking at things objectively.

    Fang Yu couldn¡¯t argue with Tangning, so he sent the surveince footage to Tangning, "If you discover anything new, let me know straight away. Even though, I feel like you¡¯re being a little paranoid."

    She would have to look at the footage before they could confirm if she was merely being paranoid.

    After receiving the footage, Tangning did not view it on herputer. She instead took it into Mo Ting¡¯s study room and yed it on the projector so she could look at it in detail.

    In the footage, Huo Jingjing did not drive her car into the apartment¡¯s underground carpark. She instead passed her car to security to park it for her. This was because Xiao Yue did not like the smell of the underground carpark and was afraid of the dark.

    Afterwards, Huo Jingjing held onto Xiao Yue¡¯s hand as they headed for the front door of the apartment block. However, just as she started punching in the password for the main lobby, an adult pit bull terrier suddenly pounced forward and started biting on Xiao Yue¡¯s jacket.

    Huo Jingjing reacted quickly by removing Xiao Yue¡¯s jacket and throwing it towards the pit bull. But, it let go of the jacket and pounced forward again. Huo Jingjing had no choice but to quickly carry Xiao Yue in her arms. At this time, the pit bull locked its teeth on Huo Jingjing¡¯s left leg like it had gone mad.

    Most dog owners would know that pit bulls are an aggressive breed of dog. Whenever they locked their teeth on an item, it would be almost impossible for them to let go. They were extremely ferocious...

    Tangning yed the footage over and over again. The incident was indeed an ident because the dog owner quickly appeared and was terrified by the scene as he quickly called the ambnce. It waspletely unexpected.

    But, the thing that Tangning did not understand was, why did the dog pounce on Xiao Yue?

    Domesticated dogs weren¡¯t like wild or stray dogs, their behavior wasn¡¯t meant to be unstable like that. Even though it was an aggressive breed, it wasn¡¯t normal for it to suddenly go mad.

    So, why did it keep pursuing Xiao Yue?

    Afterwards, Tangning gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Have you kept the clothes that Xiao Yue wore during the incident?"

    "I¡¯ve thrown it away," Fang Yu replied. "It was covered in blood. Xiao Yue is only 3-years-old, I didn¡¯t want it to leave her with a trauma."

    After hearing Fang Yu¡¯s reply, Tangning sighed, "Forget about it then."

    "What did you discover?"

    "I don¡¯t understand why the dog pounced directly at Xiao Yue andtched onto her with all its might. I can only think of two reasons. Firstly, Xiao Yue may have provoked this dog. But, from what I saw, she just arrived home and Huo Jingjing was watching over her the entire time, so this reason doesn¡¯t seem likely. Which leaves the second reason...she must be carrying something that the dog wants."

    "Think about it in detail, is there anything you can think of?"

    Fang Yu could not think of anything. By the time he was contacted about the incident, Xiao Yue was already being taken care of by the doctors.

    All he remembered was, as he left the operating theater, he casually threw Xiao Yue¡¯s dirty clothes in the bin outside.

    So, to rify things, he quickly left Huo Jingjing¡¯s hospital room to check the bin outside the operating theater. He then pulled out Xiao Yue¡¯s clothes to inspect it. Luckily, the cleaners had not emptied the bin yet.

    As he looked at the blood-stained clothes, Fang Yu¡¯s eyes began to turn red. However, he kept hisposure and began examining the clothes in detail. Finally, he found a bone in Xiao Yue¡¯s pants pocket.

    A bone!

    What was this doing in Xiao Yue¡¯s pocket?

    If the pit bull smelled the bone in Xiao Yue¡¯s pocket and snuck into the apartment block to get to it, this would exin everything.

    So, Fang Yu quickly returned Tangning¡¯s phone call, "I found a bone in Xiao Yue¡¯s pants pocket. It was the size of my thumb."

    "Let¡¯s start the investigation then. Let¡¯s see where this bone came from."

    "But, I don¡¯t understand. If they wanted to go against Huo Jingjing, why did they target Xiao Yue?"

    "What¡¯s so hard to understand? If they directly went for Huo Jingjing, the target would be too big. But, making Jingjing get hurt because of Xiao Yue would work out a lot smoother," Tangning exined. "The actions of a child can never be judged in the same way as an adult. So, even if they do something wrong, no one can me them."

    "It¡¯s clear to see how evil the culprit is!" As Tangning said these words, she already had a target in mind. However, she needed to prove it.

    At the same time, Tangning had no idea that the opposing party had already treated her as a target as well. However, they needed to see who was faster and smarter.

    After she was done with the footage, Tangning looked down at Mo Ting who had fallen asleep hugging her. He was leaning against the sofa as he protected his wife with a tired expression on his face.

    Tangning was well aware that Mo Ting had been rushing to get his work done so he could keep herpany during thesest two months of her pregnancy.

    Therefore, after receiving the footage, he said he was going to keep herpany, but he ended up falling asleep.

    In reality, he didn¡¯t have to keep herpany. But...

    ...Mo Ting never cared about how tired and exhausted he was.

    "Ting...I¡¯ve finished looking at the footage. Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom to sleep." Although Tangning couldn¡¯t bear to wake Mo Ting up, it was impossible for her to carry this grown man back to the bedroom.

    Mo Ting opened his eyes and looked at Tangning. He then lifted her in his arms, "Did you discover anything?"

    "I just want you to hurry and go to sleep," Tangning said as her heart ached.

 Chapter 670: Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    Chapter 670: Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    With the evidence in his hands, Fang Yu went to look for the owner of the pit bull terrier. The owner did not understand what had happened either. The pit bull had previously bitten someone when it was younger, but, at that time, it was just a small bite.

    As for the bone in Xiao Yue¡¯s pocket, Fang Yu questioned Xiao Yue about it, but she was too young to give a proper answer. So, Fang Yu went to speak to her kindergarten teacher. ording to the teacher, the menu on the day of the incident included pork ribs. As for why Xiao Yue had a bone in her pocket, the teacher exined that it wasn¡¯t umon for children to keep random items to y withter. Anything was possible.

    After listening to the teacher¡¯s exnation, his persistence to seek the truth disappeared.

    Perhaps, Tangning was simply being paranoid.

    More importantly, with the condition that Huo Jingjing was in, he simply wanted to stay by her side.

    He couldn¡¯t me anyone. He could only me himself for not protecting her properly...

    Afterwards, Fang Yu passed the result of his investigation onto Tangning. After listening to Fang Yu, Tangning fell silent for a while. Although she didn¡¯t want to give up, Fang Yu had already investigated the matter in detail. If she continued to persist, what was the point?

    However, deep down, she still felt the incident had something to do with a particr person...

    ...

    A few days passed since Huo Jingjing¡¯s incident. During these few days, the media sucked dry thest bit of Huo Jingjing¡¯s fame before they¡¯re attention was quickly drawn away by another hot news story. From that moment on, there was no longer any news about Huo Jingjing.

    Within the industry, it was hard to stand out. But, being forgotten was much too easy.

    Seeing Huo Jingjing¡¯s runway shows and endorsements being given away to other people, Tangning¡¯s heart felt like it had been set on fire as it burned into ash inch by inch. Yet, there was nothing she could do.

    To keep as many options open for Huo Jingjing as possible, Tangning made phone calls to multiplepanies: TQs Lin Weisen, the famous French designer Fearles, and many others. However, even though they agreed verbally without hesitation, Fearles told her, "No one is born to be another person¡¯s savior. No matter how much you worry about her, she needs to stand back up on her own. No one can do anything about it."

    Tangning had always understood this reasoning, so she simply gave a bitter smile, "I¡¯m just being stubborn."

    Perhaps it was the pressures that she felt from Song Xin that made it hard for her not to worry about Huo Jingjing and herself.

    Meanwhile, after Song Xin received her screenwriter award, she also received an award for songwriting. As a result, her poprity skyrocketed.

    Hearing this, Tangning clenched her script-holding hands. Once a woman reached her age, did they really lose their sense of security?

    ...

    A few days had passed since Song Xin suggested her n to her assistant. However, she had not put it into action yet. Instead, she spent most of her time trying to understand Hua Wenfeng¡¯s daily routine.

    She understood that sess required the right timing. Because of this, Song Xin¡¯s assistant simply stayed quietly by Hua Wenfeng¡¯s side and waited for the right time.

    Ever since Hua Wenfeng had been pped in the face, it had been a long time since she caused trouble for Tangning. Although she didn¡¯t want to ept defeat, the entire nation scolded her and Elder Tang threatened her, so she had no choice but to retreat and temporarily focus on her research.

    On that particr day, Hua Wenfeng was having afternoon tea inside a cafe with a few research colleagues. The colleagues nosily started gossiping about Tangning just so they could see Hua Wenfeng¡¯s reaction.

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression was cold the entire time. She did not want to take part in the discussion. So, after enduring for quite some time, she used the bathroom as an excuse to temporarily avoid the gossip.

    However, as she grabbed her handbag and left the bathroom, she ran into a young woman who was walking in the opposite direction. The woman had a simple short haircut and her figure was rtively tall and skinny.

    "Sorry," after apologizing, Hua Wenfeng continued to walk away. However, the woman seemed to have recognized her as she pointed to her and said, "Aren¡¯t you Tangning¡¯s mother-inw?"

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression turned sour; she expected the woman to ridicule her. So, she quickly sped up her steps to leave. However, not only did the woman notugh at her, she was exceptionally friendly, "Auntie, hello."

    "Hi, I have something I need to do, I¡¯ll get going first," Hua Wenfeng said as she continued to leave. The woman did not force her to stay as she nodded her head and smiled as she watched her walk away.

    However...before Hua Wenfeng had gotten very far, the woman chased after her and grabbed onto her sleeve. She then said ufortably, "Actually auntie...I heard a few rumors in the agency and I¡¯m not sure if they are true."

    "What rumor?" Hua Wenfeng asked.

    "I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you," the woman deliberately went in circles.

    "Speak. I won¡¯t me you," Hua Wenfeng was already prepared to hear about Tangning¡¯s nonsense. After contemting for a few seconds, the woman leaned over and whispered in Hua Wenfeng¡¯s ear the rumor that she had heard. After she was done, she highly emphasized, "Auntie, I¡¯m sure you know about the rules in Hai Rui. No one is allowed to leak any secrets to the public. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to say anything, but since I ran into you coincidentally, my conscience told me to tell you. I hope you can keep this a secret for me."

    In reality, Hua Wenfeng¡¯s face had already gone from slightly red in anger to bright red in fury.

    She had never imagined that Tangning would be this sinister.

    How dare she dream about taking her organs?

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this," Hua Wenfeng guaranteed firmly.

    "Good. You should decide what to do as soon as possible..." the woman looked at Hua Wenfeng in pity as she patted the back of her handfortingly.

    Hua Wenfeng didn¡¯t notice when the woman left. She simply trembled as she supported herself against the wall for quite some time.

    Since the b*tch wanted to go to such an extent, she couldn¡¯t just sit around doing nothing. She couldn¡¯t sit around and wait for the child to be born. What if the child was actually born with a defect and they decided to use her body.

    She couldn¡¯t tell Father Mo about this. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything because Father Mo would simply think she was scaring herself.

    Out of urgency, she decided to get rid of the child in Tangning¡¯s stomach. She needed to think of a wless n.

    Because of this, Hua Wenfeng began to sneakily stalk Tangning, so she could understand her daily routine.

    She noticed that Tangning went to the hospital for a checkup every Friday. Apart from that, she practically never left the vi. As for the b*tch with the surname Bai, she was in charge of Tangning¡¯s daily meals. However, the most important thing to note was that Tangning always took the bodyguards with her when she went to do her checkup.

    That was Hua Wenfeng¡¯s only window of opportunity. If she could sneak into the vi during that time and ce all the me on the cheap maid, she would be killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 671: Its Not As Serious As You Think

    Chapter 671: It¡¯s Not As Serious As You Think

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In addition, she carefully studied the surrounding surveince cameras, took note of where each one was located and understood the best blind spots. Apart from this, she also hid in the researchb and studied drug interactions for a few days. She needed to find the most wless method of attack.

    ...

    During the past few days, Tangning¡¯s mood was restless. She constantly felt like someone was spying on her in the shadows, monitoring her every move.

    Auntie Bai exined that it was because she was getting closer to childbirth, so it was natural to be highly sensitive to her surrounding environment. Tangning thought about Auntie Bai¡¯s exnation for a moment and felt it was quite reasonable

    "Ever since Huo Jingjing¡¯s incident, your heart hasn¡¯t been stable for even a day. If there¡¯s something wrong, make sure tomunicate it to Mr. Mo, don¡¯t keep it to yourself."

    After listening to Auntie Bai, Tangning nodded her head and smiled, "I can talk to him about it, but...when a woman is pregnant, there are some feelings that a man would never understand."

    "That¡¯s true," Auntie Bai nodded her head, "When I was pregnant with Xiao Xing, I often felt that I was unexinably irritable. Xiao Xing¡¯s father couldn¡¯t understand how he had provoked me, so all he could do was stretch his arm in front of me and allow me to release my anger by biting him."

    With the mention of Chen Xingyan¡¯s father, Tangning remembered that he had been missing since Chen Xingyan was very young. However, Bai Lihua had never mentioned him until now.

    "Xingyan¡¯s father..."

    "He went missing when he was an extra. At that time, Xiao Xing was only 6-years-old. Since then, he has never returned again. Let¡¯s not talk about him."

    Tangning didn¡¯t like to probe into someone¡¯s matters persistently. Plus, she understood that this matter was Bai Lihua¡¯s weakness, so she decided to move away from the topic.

    "Are you going to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook it for you."

    "Everything you cook tastes good," Tangning reassured quickly.

    However, Tangning had no idea that the checkup this time would result in a crisis because the person that had been stalking her was already prepared to strike.

    ...

    Afternoon the next day. Mo Ting apanied Tangning to her checkup and brought the bodyguards along as usual. After Bai Li Hua escorted them to the front door, she returned to the vi.

    A momentter, the strong smell of smoke suddenly drifted from the garden, triggering the fire rm and alerting the security. The security immediately searched for the cause and quickly knocked on the door of Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s vi.

    It took Auntie Bai a while to open the door. As soon as she saw the security, she looked at them confusedly, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Madam, your garden is on fire. For your safety, could you please vacate the premises immediately?"

    Bai Lihua paused for a moment. She was especially scared of fire, "In that case...wait for me as I lock the doors."

    "Madam, please leave first. We have to assess the security risks of the vi," one of the members of security said as he pushed Bai Lihua to a colleague behind him.

    Bai Lihua did not know how to react as the security dragged her away to a safe location. However, while the security were assessing the vi, a dark figure snuck in through the front door and hid in the grocery closet without making a sound.

    Roughly half an hourter, the person hiding in the grocery closet heard the security talking to Bai Lihua, "Madam, sorry for the inconvenience. The fire is under control. Luckily, it did not spread, so you can return home now."

    "Have you discovered the cause?" Bai Lihua asked. "Why was there a fire in our garden?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, we will search for the cause in detail. As soon as we have an answer, we will let you know."

    Bai Lihua nodded and did not ask any further. After returning to the vi, she calmed down a little and went back to preparing a rich and nutritious meal for Tangning as usual.

    4pm. Mo Ting escorted Tangning home before he returned to Hai Rui. However, as soon as Tangning stepped in through the front door, an unpleasant smell caught her attention.

    "Auntie Bai, is something in the house burning?"

    "No, there was a fire outside this afternoon..." Auntie Bai walked out of the kitchen and exined while wiping her hands. "Are you hungry? Hurry and sit down. Dinner is almost ready."

    "Take your time, I can still endure it," Tangning leaned back on the sofa. Now that she was almost 8 months pregnant, daily movements had already be unbearably difficult.

    Bai Lihua sensed her exhaustion and smiled, "The first pregnancy is always like this. The second one will be a lot easier."

    "I haven¡¯t thought that far ahead," Tangning held the back of her head with one hand while she stroked her stomach with the other. During her checkup today, the results showed that Hua Wenfeng¡¯s im about an unhealthy and deformed child waspletely incorrect. As for the gender of their child, Mo Ting hoped for a girl...and she hoped for a boy.

    "You can think about itter," Bai Lihua said as she ced a delicious bowl of chicken soup in front of Tangning, "I¡¯ve already separated the oil, this soup won¡¯t make you fat..."

    Tangning looked at Bai Lihua. She was slightly moved because she knew Bai Lihua was actually Mo Ting¡¯s birth mother. Just based on this small gesture, Hua Wenfeng could notpare.

    At least Bai Lihua always tried to do the best for her.

    Tangning enjoyed the care shown by Bai Lihua. After receiving the chicken soup from her, she took one sip after another. However, she felt that the taste of the chicken soup was very different from usual.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Bai Lihua immediately asked after seeing Tangning stop.

    "The soup tastes odd."

    Bai Lihua took the bowl from Tangning¡¯s hands and took a sniff; her expression changed, "Oh no, there¡¯s a smell of chemicals. Do you feel unwell?"

    Tangning shook her head, "No."

    "I¡¯m a bit worried. I think you should go to the hospital to get it checked." Bai Lihua was, after all, a researcher of biotechnology, so she was cautious towards chemicals. She immediately helped Tangning up and gave a sample of the chicken soup to the bodyguard so he could take it to the hospital to be examined.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t as anxious as Bai Lihua in the beginning. Even after she was examined at the hospital, she still did not show any symptoms. However, after she received the test results for the chicken soup...

    "Why is there so much Quinidine in the chicken soup?"

    Hearing the name of this drug, Bai Lihua¡¯s face turned pale.

    Others may not know, but she was well aware of what it was. Quinidine was not something that often appeared in the daily lives of an average person. It was a drug used in the treatment of abnormal heart rhythms. But, if consumed by a pregnant woman, it may cause an abortion or affect the heart of the fetus! However, the thing that surprised her the most was, how did a drug like this appear in her chicken soup.

    Worst of all, Tangning had taken two sips!

    Thinking of this, Bai Lihua trembled in fear. What was she to do? What was Tangning to do?

    What was going to happen to her grandchild?

    After receiving the test result, Bai Lihua¡¯s knees were weak as she pulled out her phone and called Mo Ting, "Mr. Mo, I¡¯m sorry. Pleasee to the hospital right now."

    As soon as he heard ¡¯hospital¡¯, Mo Ting subconsciously thought of Tangning. So, he put down the work in his hands and rushed over.

    As he arrived, Tangning was being examined in a hospital room. Bai Lihua saw Mo Ting and hurried over with a choked up voice, "Tangning identally consumed a restricted drug...I¡¯m afraid something might happen to her."

    Just as Mo Ting was about to question Bai Lihua about the situation, the doctor stepped out of the room and said to the two, "It¡¯s not as serious as you think!"

 Chapter 672: He Doted On His Own Woman

    Chapter 672: He Doted On His Own Woman

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Family members shouldn¡¯t worry. She only consumed a very small amount of Quinidine; it has little effect on the patient and her child. She is very fortunate," the doctor said as he removed his gloves. He then looked at the two with a curious expression, "Logically speaking, a drug like Quinidine cannot be bought outside of the hospital. It isn¡¯t something that is used by ordinary patients. How did it appear in the chicken soup?"

    Mo Ting looked at Bai Lihua and Bai Lihua shook her head confusedly, "I honestly don¡¯t know."

    Bai Lihua had no idea when her chicken soup had been spiked.

    "Mr. Mo, please trust me. I would never hurt Tangning and her child."

    Mo Ting¡¯s handsome face tensed up a little; his expression was icy cold. But, he still maintained a basic trust towards Bai Lihua, so he simply nodded his head.

    "The patient is now stable, so family members can go in and see her."

    After listening to the doctor, Mo Ting was about to enter the room. However, just as he took a step forward, the nurse inside suddenly rushed out and stopped the doctor from leaving, "Doctor, there¡¯s something not quite right about the patient..."

    Hearing this, Mo Ting immediately tried to rush in. However, the nurse stood in his way, "Sir, you can¡¯t enter right now. Otherwise, you may dy the treatment of the patient."

    "Get out of my way!" Mo Ting immediately pushed the woman aside and rushed into the hospital room. As soon as he saw Tangning¡¯s pale face, he quickly held onto her hand, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I am right here by your side. If anything happens to you and our child, I will kill everyone involved before Ie and join you."

    They obviously weren¡¯t on a film set and these words were obviously only suited to novels and ancient times. But, upon hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, the medical staff did not think that he was telling a lie.

    "Nothing will happen to me..." Tangning said as she sped tightly to Mo Ting¡¯s hand. Possibly because of the pain, Tangning¡¯s palms were covered in a cold sweat, "Nothing will happen to me. Ting, don¡¯t worry."

    "Doctor, the patient is having contractions, we need to operate immediately," the nurse notified the doctor as she monitored Tangning¡¯s condition.

    "It seems, I have underestimated the impact of Quinidine on the patient. Quick!"

    Bai Lihua froze in fear as she waited anxiously outside the room, unsure what she could do. Meanwhile, Mo Ting was pushed out of the room as he watched Tangning being taken into the delivery room.

    "Mo Ting..."

    "You may not be the one who drugged the soup, but what happened to your responsibility to take care of her?"

    Bai Lihua was stunned as she lowered her head in self-me, "It was all my fault."

    "Think carefully, where did things go wrong?" Mo Ting did not continue to release his anger on someone that was on the same side. When it came to taking care of Tangning, his responsibility was obviously bigger.

    A momentter, the doctor came out of the delivery room followed by Tangning¡¯s bed.

    "False rm; it was just a false contraction," the doctor let out a sigh of relief after providing his exnation. "I suggest that the patient remain in the hospital for a couple of days so I can continue to observe her condition. If the same situation happens or if the patient requires prematurebor, we can treat her promptly."

    After listening to the doctor¡¯s words, Mo Ting looked at Tangning. His heart ached so much that it felt numb.

    If the pregnancy could still be terminated, he would rather not have this child so Tangning wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.

    After Bai Lihua heard that it was a false contraction, she copsed in tears.

    "Family members do not need to worry. The patient is stable now and a situation like this should not happen again..."

    Actually, the reason why the doctor said this, was simply to appease Mo Ting because he could feel his cold and dangerous temper.

    Afterwards, Tangning was delivered to her hospital room. Mo Ting stripped off his jacket and threw it to one side as he sat down on the edge of Tangning¡¯s bed and held her hand.

    "That woman looks like Tangning..."

    "Shhh...do you have a death wish? Haven¡¯t you noticed the scary look in President Mo¡¯s eyes?" two young nurses whispered outside the hospital room door.

    Mo Ting recovered from his worries and pulled out his phone to call Lu Che, "Investigate every single person that entered Hyatt Regency between yesterday and today. Do not let a single person escape. I want you to find every single person, even if it¡¯s a ghost."

    Lu Che did not know what had happened, "President, I don¡¯t quite understand."

    Mo Ting took a minute to regain hisposure. Meanwhile, Lu Che did not dare to hang up.

    "Come to the hospital first."

    As soon as he heard the word ¡¯hospital¡¯, Lu Che roughly figured out the reason why Mo Ting had abandoned his meeting at work. Only Tangning had the ability to make him forget about everything around him.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Lu Che arrived at the hospital and located Tangning¡¯s hospital room. After Auntie Bai recalled the incident that had happened, Lu Che was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone was so brave as to walk straight into the vi andmit a crime.

    "Help me fetch two sets of clothing and bring a particr person here."

    "Who is this person?"

    This person was none other than Hua Wenfeng.

    Apart from Hua Wenfeng, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t think of another person who could sneak into their home without anyone knowing and was familiar with a drug like Quinidine. Who else could it be?

    He usually turned a blind eye because Tangning insisted on dealing with matters on her own. He doted on his own woman, but he wasn¡¯t going to remain quiet and allow others to act immorally.

    Hua Wenfeng had made preparations for so long, but she meant absolutely nothing in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    As night hit, Lu Che arrived at Hyatt Regency and waited patiently outside Hua Wenfeng and Father Mo¡¯s home.

    As soon as Hua Wenfeng saw Lu Che, she pretended to be calm, "Assistant Lu Che, you must be at the wrong ce. Mo Ting¡¯s home is elsewhere!"

    "Whether I have gone to the wrong ce, we will know after you follow me," Lu Che said impolitely, "The President is waiting for you."

    "When has Mo Ting been this rude when meeting with his mother?" Father Mo asked furiously, "Did that woman teach him to be like this?"

    Lu Che was aware that these two people were utterly shameless, so he immediately gestured for his bodyguards to make a move.

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression changed as she looked at Father Mo for help. But, Lu Che stopped Father Mo and said, "In order not to hurt the innocent, it¡¯s best if Professor Mo waits here."

    "Wenfeng...Wenfeng..."

    "Lu Che, bring her back!"

    Lu Che turned his head and boarded his car before he drove off with Hua Wenfeng. Father Mo was worried that his wife would suffer, so he immediately boarded his own car and followed behind.

    The corridors of the hospital were long and cold and stunk with the strong smell of disinfectant. However, the peaceful corridor was quickly filled with the sounds of Hua Wenfeng¡¯s struggles.

    In order not to disturb Tangning, Mo Ting walked out of the hospital room when Hua Wenfeng was still a fair distance away. He sat down on a chair and looked at Hua Wenfeng with deep meaning...

    Seeing this, Hua Wenfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel scared...

    "How did you drug the soup?"

 Chapter 673: Its Not My First Time Disregarding All Relationships!

    Chapter 673: It¡¯s Not My First Time Disregarding All Rtionships!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What drug?" Hua Wenfeng pretended to be oblivious.

    "Quinidine," Mo Ting said in a deep, dangerous, and of course, threatening tone.

    Although Hua Wenfeng was frightened by Mo Ting, she forcefully maintained herposure and continued to be in denial, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Mo Ting, is this how you treat your mother?"

    "Mother or not, let¡¯s put that aside for now. I simply want to know if you are aware of a drug called Quinidine?"

    Hua Wenfeng was forced to look directly into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. She was paralyzed by his intimidating gaze. In fact, there was a voice in her head that was telling her, if she continued to remain stubborn, she would definitely be sliced to shreds. But, she couldn¡¯t possibly confess to her crime.

    "I am involved with biotechnology, of course I know what Quinidine is. Mo Ting, what is the meaning of your question?"

    "Did you start the fire in the afternoon?"

    "What fire? What are you talking about? Mo Ting, you need to tell me why you are treating me like this?" Hua Wenfeng spected that Mo Ting had no evidence, so she calmed down a little and questioned him confidently.

    "Why are you wearing t shoes?"

    Mo Ting looked down at Hua Wenfeng¡¯s feet with ridicule as he changed the subject.

    "Because it¡¯sfortable," Hua Wenfeng replied.

    "It¡¯s covered in mud because you entered a garden, didn¡¯t you? If I look for mud in my house, I should be able to find your footprints, right?" Mo Ting guessed. "I assume you¡¯re not nning to confess even if you die."

    "I never went to anyone¡¯s back garden."

    "I never said it was a back garden," Mo Tingtched onto the main w in Hua Wenfeng¡¯s words.

    "I can never rify myself in front of you. Since I am already in your hands, do whatever you want," Hua Wenfeng knew that everything she said was wrong and was aware that Mo Ting was a cautious person. So, she decided to keep her mouth closed. She refused to believe that her footprint could be found in Mo Ting¡¯s home.

    Soon, Father Mo arrived at the hospital. Seeing that Hua Wenfeng was being restrained in front of Mo Ting, he immediately rushed over and gestured for the bodyguards to let her go, "Mo Ting, are you crazy?"

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t be bothered talking to Father Mo, so he raised his chin at Lu Che, gesturing for him to drag Father Mo away.

    "Mo Ting, are you a monster? What are you trying to do to your parents?"

    "I should be the one asking you that!" Mo Ting refuted. "You may leave, but this woman needs to pay back tenfold for everything she has done to Tangning."

    "Are you crazy? That b*tch is being punished for what she¡¯s done. What has that got to do with your mother?"

    Hearing his father call Tangning a b*tch, Mo Ting¡¯s voice turned colder, "Twenty-fold!"

    "What poison has that woman fed you?"

    "Thirty-fold..."

    "Is that b*tch..."

    "Forty-fold."

    Father Mo finally realized that he couldn¡¯t insult Tangning, so he finally changed from calling her a ¡¯b*tch¡¯ to calling her ¡¯that woman¡¯, "It seems like you¡¯ve been truly bewitched by that woman. Let your mother go!"

    "Lu Che." This time, Mo Ting did not want to waste his breath as he gestured for Lu Che to send the man away.

    Seeing this, Hua Wenfeng fell into a panic as her hands began to tremble.

    "What do you n to do to your mother because of that woman? You¡¯re an animal! I¡¯m going to call the police!" Father Mo pulled out his phone, but Mo Ting made a phone call first.

    "Chief Ren? I am Mo Ting. My wife was drugged and almost lost her life. Please organize an investigation." After hanging up the phone, Mo Ting looked up at Hua Wenfeng and said simply, "How long do you think it would take for the police to solve the case?"

    Hua Wenfeng waspletely stunned and could not move.

    At this time, Mo Ting gestured for the bodyguards to let go of Hua Wenfeng. But, even though Hua Wenfeng was given her freedom...

    ...she did not move.

    She never imagined that Mo Ting would call the police.

    She thought, based on their rtionship, he would never go public with this incident. But, he ended up being so heartless.

    "Wenfeng, let¡¯s go...Why aren¡¯t you moving?" Father Mo anxiously walked over and grabbed Hua Wenfeng¡¯s hand. But, Hua Wenfeng brushed away his hand and rushed over to Mo Ting.

    "Mo Ting, son, I didn¡¯t do this on purpose. Please, spare me this time."

    "I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was momentarily possessed."

    Mo Ting did not react. He simply tilted his head, "I gave you a chance."

    "What kind of chance is this?"

    "You were the one that didn¡¯t want it."

    Hua Wenfeng was in a panic. Without caring about her identity, she immediately dropped to her knees in front of Mo Ting, "Please don¡¯t report me to the police. I don¡¯t want to go to prison."

    "Wenfeng?" Father Mo was surprised by the scene before him. "Are you admitting that the person that drugged that woman was you?"

    "My mind was not in the right ce. Hubby, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Old Mo, save me."

    Father Mo finally understood why Mo Ting was angered. So, he sighed and spoke in a much gentler tone than earlier. In fact, he tried to persuade Mo Ting nicely, "Mo Ting, this is your mother and there are plenty of peopleing and going in this corridor; it doesn¡¯t look good for you either. Forgive her this once. Didn¡¯t Tangning end up OK in the end?"

    "What if something happened to her?"

    "Even if something happened, Wenfeng is still your mother, you can¡¯t send your mother to prison."

    In other words, Hua Wenfeng was allowed to hurt others, but if someone was to hurt her, they would deserve to be punished.

    After listening to Father Mo, Mo Ting¡¯s lips suddenly curved upwards, "Not only will I send her to prison. Before that, I want her to suffer."

    "Mo Ting!"

    "Before you defend her, you should look at her carefully. Is she really the wife that you married?"

    As soon as Mo Ting said this, everyone was stunned, including Bai Lihua.

    What did Mo Ting mean by this?

    "Identify your wife first before youe asking for this woman." After speaking, Mo Ting stood up from his seat like an almighty king overlooking the world.

    All of a sudden, everyone had different thoughts in their minds.

    Of course, Mo Ting¡¯s mind was still the most frightening.

    After all, Hua Wenfeng and Father Mo didn¡¯t know the extent of Mo Ting¡¯s anger. What did he n to do and how far could his anger go?

    "Mo Ting...son, cancel your report to the police. I can do anything. Just don¡¯t call them!"

    At a time like this, Hua Wenfeng still tried to call him her son.

    Mo Ting fell silent, no longer saying another word. Because of his presence, the people behind him simply stood quietly. They ended up standing there for 2 hours until Father Mo finally spoke up, "How long do you n to keep this up?"

    "Until my wife wakes up," Mo Ting replied coldly. "Don¡¯t you think that she deserves an exnation from the two of you?"

    "Mo Ting, is that woman the only thing that¡¯s important to you?"

    Mo Ting sneered; Father Mo¡¯s question seemed a bit naive.

    "It¡¯s not my first time disregarding all rtionships!"

 Chapter 674: Settle The Issue The Way That She Wanted To Settle It

    Chapter 674: Settle The Issue The Way That She Wanted To Settle It

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    While Mo Ting and Father Mo were arguing, Hua Wenfeng took the opportunity to slowly retreat and remove her shoes while no one noticed. She wanted to sneakily dispose of the shoes in the rubbish bin nearby, but Mo Ting would never give her that chance.

    "What are you trying to do?" the bodyguards grabbed Hua Wenfeng and took the shoes from her hands.

    "nder! This is pure nder, Mo Ting! Your bodyguards obviously did it and they are trying to frame me...I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m innocent!"

    Everyone was shocked by Hua Wenfeng¡¯s behavior. Just a moment ago, she appeared so sincere that they thought she had learned her lesson. But, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, she had other ns up her sleeves. Mo Ting had pointed out her shoes earlier because she had been too negligent. Now that her shoes had the fingerprints of others on it, it could no longer be used as evidence.

    As for any fingerprints left around the home, she could easily say that they were left behind from the time that she stayed at the vi.

    The bodyguards were stunned. They never expected that Hua Wenfeng would be so foul.

    Mo Ting stared coldly at Hua Wenfeng as she put on an act. He grabbed her cor and said in a threatening tone, "You are disturbing Tangning. If you make another sound, I will make it so you can never say a word again."

    Father Mo immediately stepped forward, tore the two apart and protected Hua Wenfeng. Butpared to his previous enthusiasm, his approach this time was a lot calmer. He had personally witnessed how Hua Wenfeng went from admitting her faults to denying all involvement. This...was slightly different to the wife that he knew. She suddenly felt like a stranger - like a person he had never truly known.

    "Hubby, Mo Ting wanted to frame me. He wanted to frame his own mother..."

    "Shut your mouth. You are being too noisy," Bai Lihua could no longer endure Hua Wenfeng¡¯s acting as she stepped forward from where she had been standing for a while. "I never thought that people like you existed in this world. But, after today, I suddenly feel like I had been blind up until this point."

    "This is a Mo Family issue, what has it got to do with you?" Father Mo turned and questioned Bai Lihua with an obvious trace of irritability.

    "Mo Shaoyuan, you are a worthless piece of trash!"

    Father Mo couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand at Bai Lihua. Seeing this, Bai Lihua couldn¡¯t hide her mockery even though she was wearing a mask, "Calling you worthless is not enough. You arepletely blind!"

    Father Mo did not make a move. However, Hua Wenfeng directly stepped forward and tore off Bai Lihua¡¯s mask. Seeing the scars on her face, Hua Wenfengughed, "You¡¯re nothing but an ugly monster!"

    Mo Ting did not get involved with the argument. Instead, he headed into Tangning¡¯s room because she had finally woken up.

    However, he left behind the bodyguards to protect Bai Lihua and prevent her from suffering a loss.

    Bai Lihua covered her exposed face and red at Hua Wenfeng hatefully, "This is all thanks to you!"

    Hearing this, Hua Wenfeng froze in ce, "What are you talking about?"

    "I¡¯m referring to the explosion at the research facility 19 years ago! You stole my identity, you fraud!"

    Hua Wenfeng was shocked. She never expected that Bai Lihua was still alive and that she¡¯d actually show up and identify her.

    Hua Wenfeng quickly hid behind Father Mo, "Old Mo, this woman must be crazy. I don¡¯t understand a word that she¡¯s saying."

    "Ugly woman, are you crazy? How dare you nder my wife? Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize my own wife?" Father Mo scoffed. "Or perhaps, did the performer pay you to put on an act?"

    Bai Lihua couldn¡¯t help but sneer at the way that Father Mo continued to protect Hua Wenfeng, "The summer after we first met, we arranged to go for a holiday in France. However, just as we boarded the ne, you were called back by a phone call. At that time, I told you that we weren¡¯t fated to be together."

    After hearing this, Father Mo¡¯s heart felt like it had been struck by a heavy blow.

    "On the night of our wedding, I told you I was in no rush to have a child and you told me it was OK. At that time, I had already decided on a name. If we had a son, he¡¯d be called Mo Ting, and if we had a daughter, she¡¯d be called Mo Xin," Bai Lihua recalled one memory after another. "Can the b*tch tell you all this? All she can say is that the fire was too fierce, so she lost her memory."

    Father Mo looked at Bai Lihua in detail. No wonder he felt a strange sense of familiarity.

    But...

    "That¡¯s impossible. Even if you know all this, you can¡¯t pretend to be my wife. I know her face."

    Bai Lihua did not argue nor hold any expectations for Father Mo. Her heart had already given up on this man, "You will pay a heavy price for what you have said to me today. As for the b*tch behind you, she will definitelye to a horrible end."

    "You can¡¯t scare us! With your face, did you think that you could pretend to be me? Why don¡¯t you check your reflection in the toilet bowl?"

    ...

    Tangning had been awake for a while and her mind had already cleared a lot. As soon as she heard the arguing outside, she asked, "Why is it so noisy outside?"

    Mo Ting hugged her and recalled everything briefly. After hearing what had happened, Tangning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, "This Hua Wenfeng is indeed tricky."

    "I left her for you to deal with."

    To put it simply, he was telling her to settle the issue the way that she wanted to settle it.

    "Let¡¯s put my matter aside for the moment. We need to help your mother reim her identity," Tangning said softly. Perhaps, because of all that she had suffered, her body was weak and her mouth was dry.

    What Tangning was trying to say was, she was going to first expose Hua Wenfeng¡¯s identity and tear off her mask before she sought revenge for what she had done. And what she meant by ¡¯putting her matter aside¡¯, simply meant that she was going to rearrange the sequence of events.

    This time, Tangning was almost forced to have an abortion and her child was almost hurt in the process. The nature of this incident was worse than the incident with Tang Xuan.

    Since Bai Lihua had crossed Tangning¡¯s bottom line, she would need to pay for it.

    Tangning was going to take away everything that Hua Wenfeng had!

    "Are you feeling better?" Seeing Tangning in such a weak state made Mo Ting feel guilty. "If something happened to you and our child, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do."

    "I¡¯m fine," Tangning reassured. "I¡¯m honestly fine and so is our child."

    Mo Ting remained silent. He simply hugged Tangning tightly as his heart filled with mixed emotions. After quite some time, he finally said, "If I knew having a child would cause you to suffer so much, I¡¯d rather not have it."

    "What nonsense are you speaking? This is a stage in life that every woman has to go through. I¡¯m already much luckier than other women because I have you by side. Sometimes, I feel like you have it harder than I do." After speaking, Tangning patted the empty spot beside her, gesturing for Mo Ting to lie down. "With an amazing man like you, I am already content."

    "Let¡¯s deal with the issue outside tomorrow. For now, let¡¯s get some rest together. You must be tired."

 Chapter 675: She Has No Brains And No Principles!

    Chapter 675: She Has No Brains And No Principles£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In the meantime, Hua Wenfeng decided to reveal the story to the public herself, even though Bai Lihua did not do anything. She called it the ¡¯biggest joke in the world¡¯ and expressed her surprise towards a person trying to im someone else¡¯s identity in the 21st-century.

    Hua Wenfeng contacted a reporter and started crying. First, she admitted that she had been wrong and that she shouldn¡¯t have targeted Tangning in the past. Afterwards, she conveyed the real message that she wanted to get across: someone had called her a fraud, said that she wasn¡¯t Mo Ting¡¯s mother and imed that the identity belonged to someone else.

    "I can¡¯t believe someone would try to im something that can be easily proven by a DNA test. I am shocked."

    "I have no choice but to expose someone like this." As a result, Hua Wenfeng began spreading photos of Bai Lihua to the public.

    Onlookers originally thought that the Mo Family had nothing else to gossip about. After all, Tangning was a master of handling problems. But suddenly, the question of whether Mo Ting¡¯s mother was real or fake made theizens anticipate another good show. So, they simply sat back and waited to witness the argument.

    In the current modern society, it was practically impossible for someone to im someone else¡¯s identity. With the development of medical science, there were many things that could be easily rified by a simple examination.

    So, why did Bai Lihua make such a im?

    The issue escted. But, Hua Wenfeng relied confidently on her perfectly unscathed face and the fact that no one would be able to find any ws in her DNA.

    She wanted to seize ownership over another woman¡¯s home; she wanted to stake im on Bai Lihua¡¯s husband and enjoy everything that originally belonged to her.

    So, to prove her innocence, Hua Wenfeng even held a press conference to rify the truth and set the record straight.

    She was so eloquent that Father Mo once again fell into her trap. If she hadn¡¯t been wronged, why would she try to rify herself in front of so many people? Therefore, his original doubts were dismissed by Hua Wenfeng¡¯s simple scheme. Again, he chose to believe Hua Wenfeng.

    Faced with Hua Wenfeng¡¯s provocation, Bai Lihua was not afraid.

    Hua Wenfeng was already so sinister as to use her hands to hurt Tangning. Was she going to remain quiet and do nothing?

    Even if Mo Ting was to me her in the future, she didn¡¯t care. If worse came to worst, after the entire incident was over, she could always find a secluded location to spend the rest of her life on her own and no longer add to Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s troubles.

    Hua Wenfeng chose to hold a press conference again. Why was it that every time there was a big incident, Hua Wenfeng would choose to use the media? She obviously couldn¡¯t beat the people in the entertainment industry - not even someone of small significance.

    "Auntie Bai,e in," Tangning already knew that Bai Lihua had the intention to reveal everything. So, naturally, she no longer had to hide her identity.

    Bai Lihua already anticipated what Tangning wanted to say. In fact, she already prepared herself to be rejected. But...

    ...as she walked into the hospital room, Tangning smiled at herfortingly, "Ting and I will help you. We will help you retrieve what originally belonged to you and help you get your revenge."

    Bai Lihua was stunned as she nced at Mo Ting who was standing to the side. Her tears suddenly started flowing as she pounced onto his shoulder and cried painfully, "It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault for being useless. I couldn¡¯t even protect my own identity and you guys suffered as a result of that."

    Mo Ting did not say anything nor did he know what words offort he could provide. After all, they had already been separated for many years, so his feelings for her couldn¡¯t possibly be very deep.

    However, he still wrapped his arms around Bai Lihua as a sign offort.

    "You...Don¡¯t you mind the look of my face?"

    "To be honest, we already knew about this long ago. That¡¯s why we were helping Xingyan all this time," Tangning exined as she gently patted Bai Lihua on the back of her hand.

    Bai Lihua paused for a few moments. In the end, she could onlyugh and cry as she nodded her head, "You are both intelligent people. I shouldn¡¯t have assumed that I¡¯d be able to fool you. But, my face..."

    "Mom...Ting and I aren¡¯t vain people," Tangning replied gently. "Don¡¯t worry, OK?"

    "Don¡¯t you guys worry either. I will definitely take back everything that belongs to me..."

    However, Hua Wenfeng wasn¡¯t easy to deal with...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Chen Xingyan was in the middle of filming in the forest. When she saw the news, she jumped out of her chair in surprise. No wonder people had been looking at her weirdly the whole day; a bully was picking on her family.

    She didn¡¯t know what the truth was, but she wasn¡¯t going to let her mother get bullied.

    So, she asked for leave from the director, "Director, you saw what happened..."

    "But, you are the female lead. It¡¯s bad enough that you often make mistakes, if you insist on taking time off, I can¡¯t continue to stretch the rules for you. Moreover, even if you return, there¡¯s nothing you can do anyway," the director said helplessly.

    At this moment, Lin Sheng wasn¡¯t standing too far away. So, Chen Xingyan immediately looked to him for help. Lin Sheng shook his head and waved her over, "The crew can¡¯t sit around waiting for you. Since you¡¯ve decided to join the cast, you should follow the rules."

    "But, my mom..."

    "Approve her leave," a voice suddenly echoed from behind, surprising everyone. "I guarantee that she only needs two days. She won¡¯t cause any dys."

    The director and Lin Sheng both looked at An Zihao. Lin Sheng did not make another sound as the director was put in a difficult position, "Zihao, you should know..."

    "I¡¯ll take responsibility if any problems ur," An Zihao reassured the director, "We only need two days. After she returns, she will work harder than before."

    "Can your current financial situation handle such a huge risk?"

    "Director, if Chen Xingyan actually turns out to be Mo Ting¡¯s sister, I think you should leave yourself a bit of leeway for this possibility."

    An Zihao didn¡¯t want Chen Xingyan to know about his financial situation, so he had no choice but to threaten the director with Hai Rui.

    The director contemted for a few seconds and nodded his head, "You said it. If anything goes wrong, you will take responsibility for it."

    "Mark my word. Everyone present can be witnesses." After speaking, An Zihao gestured for Chen Xingyan to get up, "Why aren¡¯t you getting changed?"

    Chen Xingyan looked at him thankfully before she hurried into the changeroom. At this time, Lin Sheng approached An Zihao and said, "You are spoiling her too much by doing this."

    "I¡¯ll leave the rules for a strict mentor like you to handle. I simply want to do things that make her happy."

    After hearing An Zihao¡¯s response, Lin Sheng revealed a meaningful smile, "Even if she is Mo Ting¡¯s sister, she is still not my type. You don¡¯t need to worry."

    "I trust you, but I don¡¯t trust her," An Zihao replied coldly. "After all, she has no brains and no principles!"

    Lin Sheng chuckled quietly without saying another word. He knew that Chen Xingyan had a lot of ws, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t get himself to dislike her. In fact, he couldn¡¯t resist treating her like a younger sister.

    This was perhaps fate.

    As for An Zihao, Lin Sheng was more than happy to ept him as a brother-inw. Unfortunately, the little brat still seemed quite clueless...

 Chapter 676: The Time Was Right

    Chapter 676: The Time Was Right

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    On the way back to Beijing, Chen Xingyan¡¯s mind was full of questions. Why were there suddenly rumors that her mother was pretending to be Mo Ting¡¯s mother?

    Who was Mo Ting?

    And who was Hua Wenfeng?

    "How did my mother get involved with two big names?"

    An Zihao drove with one arm on the steering wheel as he tilted slightly to look at her. "If anyone else was in your position, they would be jumping in joy at the possibility of being Mo Ting¡¯s sister. To be honest, you must be feeling that deep down too right?" he scoffed.

    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan turned and looked at An Zihao, "Years of experience have told me that I have never been an average person."

    "You¡¯re not a very modest person either."

    "No. I¡¯m more curious as to why this is happening and how my mother got involved with the Mo Family." Chen Xingyan did not see any benefits in being Mo Ting¡¯s sister. At least, she definitely wasn¡¯t jumping in joy the way that An Zihao described.

    "If I¡¯m correct, I think your mother was Mo Ting¡¯s mother before she gave birth to you."

    "But...how could those that know my mother not recognize her and instead allow Hua Wenfeng to take over her identity?" This was the thing that confused Chen Xingyan the most.

    "Have you never seen your mother¡¯s face before she got burnt?" An Zihao guessed. "If you¡¯ve seen it, your question may be easily answered."

    "Arrgh..." Chen Xingyan groaned, "I never thought that something like this would happen to my mom. Are you sure we aren¡¯t in a film?"

    Life had always exceeded art. However, the processing of information wasn¡¯t very fast in the past, so there were many examples that had never been heard of. The world was big and identity theft wasn¡¯t actually that strange.

    "No matter what, I won¡¯t let my mom get bullied."

    "I don¡¯t think your support is needed this time," An Zihao said with a deeper meaning. With Tangning and Mo Ting around, no one could bully anyone in their hands.

    ...

    "I never knew that I had a twin sister," Bai Lihua exined to Tangning emotionally as she sat on the edge of Tangning¡¯s bed that night. "I investigated the Bei Family and no one seems to know about this either. Worst of all, my mother has already passed away and the hospital I was born in, no longer exists. The only person left that could possibly know the truth is Hua Wenfeng."

    "I don¡¯t know when she began scheming against me. But, It¡¯s obvious that she had been spying on me for a while."

    "As you know, even if we look identical, time would eventually reveal ws. Yet, she managed to fool Mo Shaoyuan for so many years. It¡¯s clear to see how calctive she is."

    Tangning understood how Bai Lihua felt. Her identity had been stolen for so many years, yet she had no one to vent to; it must have been extremely painful. The anger and injustice could have easily swallowed a person alive. But, of course, Bai Lihua managed to pull through because of a loving husband and the responsibilty she had to uphold towards Chen Xingyan.

    Tangning listened to Bai Lihua as Mo Ting walked out of the room with his phone. He gave Bei Chendong a phone call, "Where¡¯s your mother?"

    "I saw the news and my mother has heard about it as well. She is flying back in shock. Your family loves to create big news, don¡¯t they?"

    "Where¡¯s grandfather?"

    "He was stunned after seeing the news. He will let you resolve it," Bei Chendong exined. "Grandfather Bei is going to wait for the truth to be revealed."

    ...

    Meanwhile...

    "It¡¯s hard to investigate something that happened 19 years ago. Plus, we have no evidence that Hua Wenfeng used me to poison you. I don¡¯t know how I can prove my identity..."

    Hua Wenfeng had stolen Bai Lihua¡¯s identity for so many years that every piece of evidence had already been destroyed...

    Her name had been changed and her personality had changed too. Hua Wenfeng simply imed that she had lost her memory and everything fell into ce. The life of this fraudster was much too easy.

    Tangning patted the back of Bai Lihua¡¯s handfortingly, "Mom, even identical twins have differences."

    "But, that would take too much work to uncover and the chances are slim."

    Tangning smiled with meaning, "Hua Wenfeng is sly, but I like it when sly people fall into my trap."

    Bai Lihua was filled with mixed emotions. She was once consumed by hatred, but after giving birth to Chen Xingyan, she simply wanted to live her life in peace. It wasn¡¯t until she came in contact with Mo Ting and Tangning did her hatred get rediscovered. However, she had never been a calctive person.

    Whenpared to Hua Wenfeng, she did not think that she stood a chance.

    After all, she had lost her appearance. This was enough to damage her self confidence.

    Bai Lihua had crawled out from death and ayer of her skin had been removed. This made Tangning wonder how far Mo Ting was going go with his revenge.

    The scandal wentpletely viral. After all, it was such a novel piece of news that involved the entertainment industry. Reporters were excited, wishing that the press conference would immediately start.

    Meanwhile, Hua Wenfeng was extremely confident. She believed in the power of gics and she knew that Bai Lihua had nothing. Most importantly, Bai Lihua¡¯s face, which was the most identifiable factor, was now covered in scars.

    If Hua Wenfeng hadn¡¯t covered all bases in the past, Bai Lihua may have kicked her out by now.

    However, she had put in so much effort over the years. There was no way that she¡¯d let Bai Lihua return to her original position.

    "Wenfeng, don¡¯t be afraid. We have a DNA test in our hands. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything."

    "Old Mo, you¡¯re? still the person that treats me the best." Hua Wenfeng¡¯s biggest source of support was Father Mo. As long as Father Mo still believed her, her identity as Mother Mo was still as stable as ever.

    "I will always be on your side," Father Mo hadpletely forgotten everything that Bai Lihua had said to him earlier. Because, to him, Hua Wenfeng was undeniably his wife.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will get justice for myself!"

    But, justice?

    What justice?

    ...

    As Chen Xingyan entered the hospital, she did not care about the possible change in her identity. All she cared about was whether her mother was OK.

    Bai Lihua looked at Chen Xingyan happily, "I¡¯m fine. You didn¡¯t need to rush over here."

    "What are you talking about? Without me, who would protect you? Are the bodyguards outside as capable as I am?" Chen Xingyan pointed to herself in an unconvinced manner. "Whether it¡¯s arguing or fighting, I, Chen Xingyan have never been afraid."

    An Zihao was helpless around Chen Xingyan. He was worried that she¡¯d destroy the image they had worked so hard to clean up.

    "You should take care of yourself first. You were also ¡¯quite famous¡¯, not too long ago."

    Chen Xingyan turned around and stuck up her middle finger at An Zihao.

    Regardless of everything else, everyone that needed to be present was now here. So, the time was right...

    It was time for Hua Wenfeng to pay back everything she owed.

 Chapter 677: If You Have Evidence, Then Show It!

    Chapter 677: If You Have Evidence, Then Show It£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The scandal this time was a big socialite scandal involving true and false identities. So, not only did it appear on entertainment news, it also appeared on local newspapers for everyone to gossip about.

    "How could an identity be so easy to fake? This ¡¯nobody¡¯ is ying with fire?"

    "This woman is quite mysterious. Do you perhaps remember, back when Hua Wenfeng imed that Tangning cut her, an ¡¯old acquaintance¡¯ appeared online and said that she¡¯d take back everything that belonged to her?"

    "I actually think that Hua Wenfeng is the one that has something to hide. A normal person¡¯s reaction would be tough it off, no one would make such a big fuss and try to rify themselves. What is there to rify? Doesn¡¯t she appear more suspicious with her conspicuous response?"

    "But, with current technology...it¡¯s not possible to assume another person¡¯s identity, right?"

    Everyone online was involved in discussions about this topic; it was more exciting than any celebrity cheating scandal. In fact, it was like an addictive TV drama that people couldn¡¯t draw themselves away from.

    "If Hua Wenfeng is stepping out to prove her innocence, Ms. Bai will definitely strike back. Let¡¯s sit back and watch a good show."

    "Yes, let¡¯s watch the show."

    Since they were celebrities, Mo Ting and Tangning had always been prepared to have every aspect of their lives revealed to the public at some point. To enjoy being treated as celebrities, they also had to ept that they were constantly under public scrutiny; it was unavoidable.

    Soon, the day of Hua Wenfeng¡¯s press conference arrived.

    Inside the fifth-floor conference hall at Hilton Hotel, Hua Wenfeng had invited members of the media and appeared ready to swallow Bai Lihua whole.

    Father Mo apanied next to her as her most solid source of support, but apart from him, she had no family members by her side...nor any friends.

    "Please excuse the ridiculousness created by the rocky rtionship between Tangning and I," Hua Wenfeng suddenly sounded polite and dignified; she even bowed to the reporters.

    "Family matters should not be exposed to the public and cause a disturbance to society. But, I really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore."

    With a choked up voice, Hua Wenfeng pulled out her DNA report, "Previously, in private, Tangning had once said to me that I wasn¡¯t Mo Ting¡¯s mother. At that time, I was so annoyed that I went to get a DNA test done. The result, as you can see, is that there is no doubt that I am Mo Ting¡¯s mother."

    "However, when I took the results to show Tangning, she imed that the DNA sample did note from Mo Ting, but from her maid. She even imed that I had bribed the doctors! I felt extremely wronged by this."

    "It¡¯s not the first time that Tangning has turned a blind eye to something. But, in the face of scientific evidence, how could she still ignore what¡¯s right and wrong. I¡¯ve had enough of it!"

    "She¡¯s indeed amazing, I must bow down to her!"

    "So, today, I am showing everyone this evidence to rebuke all ims of me stealing someone else¡¯s identity and being a fraud. This is not a TV drama, if I am not real, then how could the people beside me not know?"

    "It¡¯s ridiculous!"

    Hua Wenfeng got angrier as she spoke. In the end, she threw the report in her hands onto the ground.

    "Absolutely ridiculous!"

    ...

    "You are the one that¡¯s ridiculous," a hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the entrance of the hall. Due to injuries to her throat from the fire years ago, when Bai Lihua raised her voice, the damage was apparent.

    The reporters quickly looked towards the doorway to see a woman wearing a face mask. The rumored woman had appeared right in front of their cameras and Chen Xingyan was following from behind protecting her every move.

    "You¡¯re here right on time. I would like to know if you nned this ridiculous story or if Tangning did it?" Hua Wenfeng stormed over to Bai Lihua from the stage. "In what way are we alike?"

    "No one nned it. You are just too sinister," Bai Lihua red at Hua Wenfeng with hatred and anger as her eyes turned red; tears almost rolling out of her eyes. "Have you forgotten about the explosion at the research facility, over a decade ago?"

    "What has that got to do with you?"

    Bai Lihua sneered as she removed her face mask, revealing her festering wounds to the public, "This was a result of that explosion."

    "What a joke! What evidence do you have? I could show up with any injury and im it as being caused by an explosion."

    Bai Lihua knew that she would deny it, so she pulled out another piece of evidence, "I know that it was a long time ago and most of the evidence has already been destroyed. But, look what I have here."

    "What¡¯s this? How are you trying to manipte the public this time?" Hua Wenfeng shrugged her shoulders at the media as sheughed.

    "This is a DNA test between you and I," Bai Lihua announced. She then opened the report and showed it to the media, "As we are identical twins, we look practically the same. Because of this, you were given the opportunity to assume my identity."

    "The only reason why you are so confident as to stand up here and tell everyone that you are Mo Ting¡¯s mother is because you know that twins will both show up with the same DNA results. As for the only thing that can differentiate us - my fingerprints - those were destroyed in the fire."

    "In other words, you are saying that you have no other evidence to prove that I have stolen your identity. If we look at things from a different perspective, it appears that you are the one that is trying to be me?" Hua Wenfengughed. "Fine, since you are calling me a fraud, no one here has the right to say anything. The only person that qualifies to speak is my husband, Mo Shaoyuan."

    Bai Lihua looked at Mo Shaoyuan. She knew that the chances of him helping her were practically impossible.

    "I¡¯ll give you one minute. Since you im that you are Mo Shaoyuan¡¯s wife...prove it."

    Bai Lihua bit her lip nervously. Just as she was about to speak, Mo Shaoyuan suddenly cut in, "You don¡¯t need to say anything. You aren¡¯t my wife. My wife has always been Hua Wenfeng. I don¡¯t know what motive you have, but I only have one word for you: shoo! Ugly people sure like causing trouble..."

    "I dare you to say that again," Chen Xingyan warned as she pointed to Mo Shaoyuan. "Assh*le, you couldn¡¯t recognize your own wife and you were taken for a ride all these years without knowing it. You¡¯re just a jerk. If you speak again, I¡¯m going to break your spine!"

    Father Mo: "..."

    "Look at how Mo Ting is and look at you. I¡¯m suspecting that even you are a fraud!"

    "You..."

    "You little wench! Don¡¯t go around confusing everyone. Did you think that you can help your mother by doing this?" Hua Wenfeng drew the conversation back. "The Bei Family never had any twins and I never had a twin sister. Stop trying to fool everyone."

    "It seems, you don¡¯t know how to turn back before it¡¯s toote..." Bai Lihua red at Hua Wenfeng.

    "If you have evidence, then show it!" Hua Wenfeng challenged arrogantly.

 Chapter 678: She Is A Fraud

    Chapter 678: She Is A Fraud

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Did you ask for evidence?" a familiar voice resounded from the entrance, followed by the surprised gasps of the media.

    "It¡¯s Tangning!"

    "It¡¯s actually Tangning. Tangning¡¯s here!"

    "But, why is Tangning in a wheelchair...?"

    No one expected that Tangning would be a part of the show, even less expected was the fact that she would appear in a wheelchair.

    Seeing Tangning appear, Hua Wenfeng subconsciously furrowed her brows. She knew what her appearance meant. Whenever Tangning appeared, she never lost a battle. In other words, Bai Lihua was not going to lose this battle.

    That couldn¡¯t happen...

    Hua Wenfeng clenched her fists in secret.

    It was impossible for Bai Lihua to present any evidence, but Hua Wenfeng knew that she simply had to grit her teeth and endure for a while and everything would be solved for her.

    So, she decided to strike first by pointing to Tangning, "This was all because of you, you evil b*tch. Did you think, by designing all these schemes, you¡¯d be able to beat me?"

    Tangning was unlike Bai Lihua; she remained as calm as ever. In fact, she looked at Hua Wenfeng like she was enjoying a performance.

    "Ms. Hua, you¡¯ve overestimated yourself. Please don¡¯t keep adding to your act," Tangning said calmly, "I really don¡¯t have the spare time to frame you..."

    "Then why did you find someone to try and steal my identity?"

    "Hua Wenfeng, I¡¯ve said it before, this world is based on karma; it is fair and just. If someone has done something bad, they will definitely leave ws." After speaking, Tangning looked at Long Jie behind her and signaled for her to present the evidence they had, "You asked for evidence, didn¡¯t you?"

    "I¡¯ll give you evidence right now."

    Hua Wenfeng saw the item in Tangning¡¯s hands and smiled disdainfully, "What kind of evidence is that? I also have one of my own!"

    "This DNA report was performed by the most authoritative organization. You must think that it¡¯s impossible to identify the real mother between twins, but you are wrong. One simply has to spend more time...or perhaps money..."

    "After a total of one month and long hours spent by the staff at the research facility, they finally discovered tiny differences in your DNA. They also found over 20 matching DNA sequences in Bai Lihua and Mo Ting¡¯s DNA that wasn¡¯t present in yours."

    "You said I¡¯m turning a blind eye to the truth, but what about you?" Tangning asked as she turned to look at Long Jie, "Hai Rui will release aparison chart to the public in a moment. If anyone has any doubts, they can contact the DNA testing center in Beijing."

    "This is a nationally redited report, it¡¯s definitely correct."

    "I studied medicine before and I know how to read this chart. Looking at the variety of DNA sequences, we can see that President Mo and Ms. Bai have a lot of matches that Hua Wenfeng does not have. When this urs multiple times, it bes obvious who the birth mother is."

    "This is solid evidence!"

    Solid evidence!

    Hearing these two words made Hua Wenfeng¡¯s expression change. She immediately grabbed the report from Tangning¡¯s hands. After seeing the clearparison in DNA, Hua Wenfeng red at Tangning. Even though she believed that the report was real and her lips were already quivering in fear, she still yelled loudly at Tangning, "This is impossible! Tangning, don¡¯t you dare manipte the public with your fake evidence."

    "I think the media can tell whether I am manipting them or not," Tangning skillfully deflected.

    "Exactly, do you think we are stupid? This is the most authoritative institution," the reporters began to cut in.

    "Unbelievable! I originally thought that something like this was impossible. I didn¡¯t expect the plot to be reversed. It turns out, Bai Lihua is the true Madam Mo."

    "But, what exactly happened? Tangning, can you please exin it to us in detail?"

    Hua Wenfeng noticed that the media had been swayed, so she immediately tried to stop Tangning from talking, "Tangning, how did I offend you? Why are you framing me like this?"

    Tangning did not pay attention to Hua Wenfeng¡¯smotion as she ced her cool gaze on Bai Lihua and said to the media, "I think, in regards to this matter, I have no right to say anything. Only Ms Bai Lihua can provide you with the answers."

    "You are liars, you are all liars!" Hua Wenfeng tried to stop Bai Lihua from walking onto the stage, but Chen Xingya easily pushed her away.

    Afterwards, Bai Lihua walked onto the stage and looked at the sea of reporters in front of her with her time-worn eyes.

    "One particr afternoon, 19 years ago, I was having lunch inside the researchb when an explosion suddenly urred and I was sent flying out of the room. By the time I woke up again, I was already on the way to the hospital. The person that had saved me told me that I was covered in blood when he found me lying randomly in a remote mountain area in the US."

    "I remained in the hospital for 8 months and epted 8 months of treatment. However, when I finally left the hospital, the research facility had already moved to an unknown location and my identity had been stolen by someone that looked exactly the same as me."

    "I didn¡¯t know who she was, nor did I know her motive. Her and my husband were in love, she used my name and she took possession of everything that I once owned. But, due to my disfigured face, I couldn¡¯t appear in front of people and couldn¡¯t retrieve my identity."

    "A whileter, I started a rtionship with the kind man that saved me and gave birth to an adorable daughter. I originally thought that this was what God had nned for me. But...I never imagined that Hua Wenfeng would use my identity to harm my son and daughter-inw."

    "I couldn¡¯t ept it. What gave her the right to do that?"

    "She¡¯s a fraud, how could she have any right?"

    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m standing here? today. Even though my face has been destroyed, I still want to take back my identity and everything that belongs to me."

    "I am the daughter of the Bei Family and the mother of Mo Ting. What is she? She is nothing but a fraud!"

    "You¡¯re a liar!" Bai Lihua immediately rebutted, "You¡¯re the fraud. You want to steal my husband and everything I own."

    "I have no interest in your husband. I just want my son and daughter-inw to be safe," Bai Lihua replied fiercely. "Since I¡¯m standing here today, I know I can¡¯t make baseless ims with no evidence. So, just a moment ago, weren¡¯t you all curious why Tangning appeared in a wheelchair?"

    "Let me tell you the answer: someone drugged Tangning¡¯s chicken soup with Quinidine, causing her and her child to almost lose their lives!"

    "Bai Lihua, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the one in charge of Tangning¡¯s meals," Hua Wenfeng sneered. "Are you trying to frame me? No way!"

    Knowing that Hua Wenfeng would definitely deny all involvement, Tangning immediately grabbed onto Bai Lihua, "Mom, I will exin my own matters to the media."

    "So Tangning is sitting in a wheelchair because of something so evil."

    "What is Quinidine?"

    "What kind of drug could kill an unborn child and cause an abortion?"

    The reporters below the stage erupted in discussions.

 Chapter 679: You Are Scum!

    Chapter 679: You Are Scum£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Everyone can see how patient I¡¯ve been with Ms. Hua," Tangning said to the media as she sat in her wheelchair. "It has been a while since the moment we firstid eyes on each other and I¡¯m sure the media have seen all the things she has done to me during this time. She tried to frame me for cutting her, she imed my unborn child was unwell, she appeared at my home multiple times to insult me, she created rumors that An Zihao and I were cheating, and yesterday, she drugged my soup. Every single incident has sent chills down my spine."

    "Throughout my pregnancy, I¡¯ve lived by the principle of setting a good example in front of my child, so I¡¯ve decided not to handle matters out in the open. But, in exchange, Hua Wenfeng has taken it as an opportunity to further test her limits."

    "However, tolerance has its limits, especially when someone is trying to hurt mine and Mo Ting¡¯s child."

    "Today, not only will I get justice for my mother-inw, Ms. Bai, I also want Hua Wenfeng to give me an exnation. Will you admit that you ced Quinidine in my chicken soup?"

    "Now that you have the upper hand, you can say whatever you want," Hua Wenfeng said in a defeated tone. In reality, she was pretending to be a victim that was being harassed.

    She was sure that Tangning had no evidence.

    It was impossible for Tangning to prove that she was guilty.

    "You¡¯re even capable of overthrowing your own confession. I never expected that you¡¯d actually confess," Tangning red coldly at Hua Wenfeng with extreme mockery. "Quinidine is not an average prescription drug. It¡¯s not something that¡¯s easy to get your hands on, and as a biological researcher, applying for Quinidine is required to be on file. I have been to yourb and retrieved the form you used to apply for Quinidine. Can you tell me where you used the drug?"

    "Of course I used it in an experiment."

    "An experiment?" Tangningughed mockingly. "But, from what I see, you took a few days of leave from theb. So, where could you have done your experiment? You didn¡¯t take any experimental equipment with you, you only took the Quinidine. What a coincidence!"

    "Are you iming that I¡¯m the culprit simply based on the fact that I applied for Quinidine? I¡¯m afraid that can¡¯t be used as evidence," Hua Wenfeng tried her best to defend herself.

    "But, you can¡¯t clear your name by telling us where you used the Quinidine either," Tangning raised an eyebrow. "You can try to ask any doctor if they¡¯d possibly lose track of where a drug like this would go. If you can¡¯t tell us where you¡¯ve used it, apart from using it illegally, where else could it have gone?"

    "I..."

    "Furthermore, midday on the day of the incident, there was a fire in my back garden. Surveince cameras did not capture the cause of the fire. But, don¡¯t tell me, with the current climate, the garden¡¯s vegetation would spontaneously ignite. So, this proved one thing, the arsonist must be very familiar with the surveince system in Hyatt Regency, that¡¯s how they perfectly avoided it."

    "Everything you¡¯ve said, Bai Lihua is also capable of," Hua Wenfeng immediately dragged Bai Lihua into the conversation. "How would I know if the two of you teamed up to frame me?"

    "Do you think, with your history of crimes, people would believe you or me?" Tangning looked at the media expectantly.

    To promote justice, the media naturally stood on the side of the victim.

    Whether it was Bai Lihua or Tangning.

    "If this was before I was pregnant, ording to my temper, you would have been torn apart multiple times already. I would never allow you to stand up here and create your own facts."

    "How could a fake person that would put another person¡¯s life at risk for the sake of fame and fortune have the right to speak?"

    In the end, Hua Wenfeng could not beat Tangning in an argument, nor could she withstand the ridiculing looks from the media.

    So, she ced her helpless gaze on Father Mo and ran over to grab him, "Old Mo, we¡¯ve been a married couple for many years. Tell them who I am!"

    Father Mo had been watching the entire time. So the woman in front of him now sent chills down his spine.

    "Actually, I don¡¯t know you very well," Father Mo replied.

    "Old Mo, it¡¯s not what you think. Tangning and ¡¯that woman¡¯ are framing me..."

    "The DNA report has already been done. How could you still deny it?" Father Mo forcefully brushed Hua Wenfeng onto the floor.

    "I wondered what you were doing with the Quinidine. I never knew you were using it on Tangning! Did you know that this is attempted murder?"

    After being brushed aside, Hua Wenfeng quickly crawled back to Father Mo¡¯s side and grabbed onto his legs, "Old Mo, that¡¯s not how it is. It isn¡¯t..."

    "The truth is clearly in front of us. You have been pretending to be my wife all along. You are a sl*t!"

    "I can¡¯t believe I protected you and helped you to go against Tangning. Now that I think about, it¡¯spletely ironic."

    "Old Mo, you need to believe me. We¡¯ve been a married couple for so many years."

    "That¡¯s enough, you¡¯re making me feel disgusted," Father Mo trembled in anger. "All along, I thought that Tanging ignored general interest and targeted you unreasonably. But, it turns out, you were so evil that you tried to hurt an 8-month old child in her stomach."

    "Tangning, report this to the police. I can be a witness. Hua Wenfeng did indeed take some Quinidine and she even took it home."

    Hearing this, Hua Wenfengpletely broke down as shey on the floor and cried, "Old Mo, you can¡¯t do this to me. I did all this because I was afraid of losing you."

    "Unfortunately, I have already reported this to the police," Tangning looked at Hua Wenfeng in her helpless state, but she was already prepared to send her to her demise. "Hua Wenfeng, since you like toin so much, you canin to the police."

    "No, no..." Hua Wenfeng was terrified as she quickly jumped up from the floor, ready to escape. But, there was no way that the current situation would allow her to leave as she pleased. "I don¡¯t want to go to the police station, I don¡¯t!"

    At this time, Tangning watched as Hua Wenfeng and the reporters twisted into a mess. She did not stop them, nor did she immediately call the police. Her revenge wasn¡¯t going to end on simply exposing Hua Wenfeng.

    Meanwhile, Father Mo looked at Bai Lihua. Just as he stretched out his arms to pull her towards him, Bai Lihua quickly avoided him, "You¡¯re not worthy."

    Father Mo looked upset. It was obvious that he felt guilty.

    But, Bai Lihua did not give him a chance to repent.

    "Since you¡¯ve been Hua Wenfeng¡¯s husband for so many years and have tried to protect her with your life. You should follow her."

    "I may be disfigured, but I am still the daughter of the Bei Family and Mo Ting¡¯s mother."

    "Mo Shaoyuan, you are scum!" After speaking, Bai Lihua stepped off the stage and walked over to Tangning¡¯s side.

    Father Mo looked at them with mournful eyes, especially as he thought about the way he had previously treated Bai Lihua...

 Chapter 680: Dont Underestimate The Medias Ability To Trample A Person

    Chapter 680: Don¡¯t Underestimate The Media¡¯s Ability To Trample A Person

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    But, who would expect, a woman that had apanied them for 19 years would turn out to be a fraud, while their real wife practically crawled back from the grave and experienced the worst torture after being robbed of everything!

    Thinking of this, Father Mo¡¯s heart ached painfully; he knew he had lost his right to ever face Bai Lihua again.

    Hua Wenfeng waspletely surrounded by reporters and couldn¡¯t break loose. But, Tangning and her party easily left Hilton Hotel under the protection of Chen Xingyan and the other bodyguards.

    The Tangning at that moment had not yet wondered why Hua Wenfeng suddenly struck after such a long break. By the time she realized, the situation in Beijing was already very different...

    ...

    Song Xin¡¯s poprity continued to rise because Hai Rui continued to fill up her schedule with projects. Although she had increased in fame, she still did notpare to Tangning.

    After Hua Wenfeng¡¯s press conference, Song Xin saw a recording of it from her assistant. She leaned her head back and scoffed, "I never thought that Hua Wenfeng would be defeated so easily. I thought she would be able to persist for a little while."

    "How pathetic."

    "What should we do now? This incident did not damage Tangning at all." The assistant put away the recording and nced at Song Xin cautiously, "Do you still want topete with her?"

    "Tangning is pregnant and can¡¯t possibly partake in any projects at the moment. Since my career is on the rise, I need to grasp onto these next few months. By the time she announces hereback, the era that belonged to her will be overturned," Song Xin smiled confidently before she closed her eyes for a rest. "Keep her under observation. We are lurking in the shadows and she is out in the light, we will definitely find an opportunity to strike. By the way, to prevent Hua Wenfeng from recognizing you, it¡¯s best you keep a distance from me. Or perhaps, make some changes to your appearance."

    The assistant nodded her head and set the tablet aside.

    However, even if Song Xin didn¡¯t make a move, would that mean Tangning wouldn¡¯t notice her involvement?

    Not necessarily...

    After the press conference, Tangning and the others returned to Hyatt Regency. But Bai Lihua was curious as to how Tangning managed to pull out evidence at the right timing, "What¡¯s with the DNAparison? Xiao Ning, when did you guys go to get the test done?"

    Tangning sat down on the sofa with Chen Xingyan¡¯s help; the smile on her face was full of confidence, "I fooled her...the report I showed was created from abination of online sources."

    Bai Lihua froze. She suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, "What if the media actually call up the DNA testing center in Beijing to check?"

    "I simply said it came from the DNA testing center in Beijing, I didn¡¯t say which one. The media assumed the rest, I didn¡¯t say anything else."

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Bai Lihua was defeated by her response.

    "The media don¡¯t need the truth, they simply believe what they see. And everything they saw today was enough for them to write an entire story..."

    This was Tangning¡¯s wisdom. She understood Hua Wenfeng¡¯s mind and she was also capable of controlling the media.

    "Are we just going to let the wench off like that?" Chen Xingyan asked as she stood beside Tangning. "She hurt my mom and she also hurt you!"

    "Don¡¯t underestimate the media¡¯s ability to trample a person," Tangning replied. "The ck sea of cameras is enough to force Hua Wenfeng to her destruction."

    Of course, Tangning wasn¡¯t going to tell Chen Xingyan that she still had a follow-up n. After all, this was a matter between her and Mo Ting.

    "Xiao Ning, I really need to thank you regarding this matter." After speaking, Bai Lihua tugged on Chen Xingyan¡¯s sleeve, "Greet your sister-inw..."

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s face flushed red...

    Chen Xingyan was used to living her life freely. She never expected that she had other rtives. Chen Xingyan scratched her head; she couldn¡¯t get herself to say the words ¡¯sister-inw¡¯. Even if Mo Ting stood before her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to call him ¡¯brother¡¯ either.

    "Wild little monkey, return to your film set. Stop causing trouble for An Zihao to fix," Tangning chuckled.

    "When have I asked for him to fix anything?" Chen Xingyan had no idea that An Zihao had been secretly doing more and more things for her.

    However, Chen Xingyan did not dy her return. Although she wanted to find Hua Wenfeng and give her a good beating, she remembered what An Zihao had promised the director. So, she nced at An Zihao, "Let¡¯s go."

    "Are you sure? I thought that after you became an heiress, you would be snobby and precious."

    "What¡¯s with your nonsense?" Chen Xingyan approached An Zihao and dragged him out by his shirt.

    After boarding their car, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "If I want to beat someone up, is that possible?"

    "What do you think?" An Zihao asked as he fastened his seatbelt.

    "But...my hands are really itchy!"

    "I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get the chance to make a move." After speaking, An Zihao started the car and sped back to the film set. After all, any losses suffered by the production crew were his responsibility.

    Chen Xingyan didn¡¯t understand what An Zihao meant, but An Zihao understood Tangning. Tangning always gave people an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.

    Later, lurking amongst the icy cold night air, Hua Wenfeng tried her best to find a ce to hide. After much effort, she finally managed to escape the media. Seeing that there was no one around, she finally crawled out from a pile of rubbish.

    At that moment, she was cold and hungry and her appearance was extremely helpless. She had nowhere to turn to...

    A momentter, two big and strong bodyguards appeared, dragged her into a car and drove her to an unknown location...

    "Who are you guys? What do you want to do to me?"

    "Exin the entire process of how you poisoned Tangning. Otherwise...I will make it so you live the rest of your life in darkness."

    Hua Wenfeng looked at the two bodyguards and assumed they were Tangning¡¯s men. So her whole body began to tremble in fear, "Don¡¯t hurt me."

    "As long as you are honest."

    Hua Wenfeng could not escape and she was afraid that the bodyguards would be rough on her, so she exined how she hurt Tangning in detail. From her exnation, Tangning was able to locate the original bottle that held the Quinidine.

    It turned out, Hua Wenfeng had hidden it amongst the condiment bottles in the kitchen. If she didn¡¯t personally reveal it, who would have thought it was there?

    "What a sneaky woman."

    Of course, under the interrogation of the bodyguards, Hua Wenfeng also said a few things that she shouldn¡¯t of.

    Including the reason why she decided to poison Tangning.

    "A short-haired woman imed that she had heard from Hai Rui that Tangning wanted to use my organs to save her child. I had no choice but to make a move."

    Tangning told the bodyguards to ask for a name and picture. But, even when they searched all the staff in Hai Rui, they did not find this person.

    Hua Wenfeng managed to describe the woman, but Hai Rui did not have such a member of staff.

    However, one thing was certain...

    ...Hua Wenfeng attacked her because someone provoked it!

 Chapter 681: I Think I Should Give You A Tooth For A Tooth!

    Chapter 681: I Think I Should Give You A Tooth For A Tooth£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The bodyguards even took Hua Wenfeng to Hai Rui to identify the woman. However, Hua Wenfeng studied everyone carefully, but couldn¡¯t find the person that had provoked her.

    After the interrogation was over, Hua Wenfeng expected the bodyguards to let her go. It wasn¡¯t like Tangning would actually want her life.

    But, Hua Wenfeng was wrong...

    Did she really think, after torturing Bai Lihua for so many years and causing Tangning and her child to almost die, she would be let off so easily?

    The bodyguards took Hua Wenfeng back to the small dark house where they had her detained before. Inside the house, there was nothing except a slightly opened window...

    "Let me go. What you¡¯re doing is illegal!" Hua Wenfeng yelled as she looked around. But, no matter how much she yelled, no one responded. Worst of all, as night hit, Hua Wenfeng knelt on the floor and could suddenly smell something burning. A momentter, sparks of fire appeared in front of her, rendering her body weak in fear. She immediately stood up and began screaming for help, "Anyone there? Fire...something¡¯s on fire!"

    No one paid attention to her, but the fire continued to grow. Hua Wenfeng felt the scorching heat as her body became covered in ayer of sweat. However, inside the enclosed space, all she could do was huddle up in the corner and cry.

    "Help...help! I was wrong. Let me out, please," Hua Wenfeng pleaded. But, she didn¡¯t know who could help her at a moment like that...

    As the fire got bigger and bigger, she wondered if she was going to die here today?

    However, just as the fire reached Hua Wenfeng¡¯s feet, the lock on the door suddenly opened and the two bodyguards dragged her out. They then threw her on the floor.

    "Thank you..." Hua Wenfengy weakly on the floor as she nodded her head thankfully. However, a cold voice suddenly echoed from above her.

    "No need to be polite."

    Hua Wenfeng shivered as a sense of fear suddenly flowed down her back to the rest of her body. She had just been pulled out of the fire and her body was hot, but...for some reason, when she heard this voice, she actually felt cold.

    Because, the person standing before her, was none other than her ¡¯good son¡¯, Mo Ting!

    "The lesson you have just been taught was payback for the explosion you caused 19 years ago. Even though, what you have experienced, is not even one-thousandth of what my mother went through..."

    "Of course, let¡¯s not dwell on old matters. However...Tangning¡¯s poisoning incident..."

    Hearing the mention of poison, Hua Wenfeng immediately retreated. She could roughly guess what Mo Ting wanted to do.

    "I think I should give you a tooth for a tooth!"

    Hua Wenfeng shook her head in fear, "No, no! Please don¡¯t."

    However, Hua Wenfeng was simply met with a cold "Pfft!".

    The two bodyguards then approached Hua Wenfeng. One grabbed her body and the other grabbed her legs. Afterwards, all that could be heard were sounds of sshing water as the top half of Hua Wenfeng¡¯s body was soaked in water.

    "Mo Ting...Mo Ting! If you kill me, you will need to go to prison," Hua Wenfeng cried in a hoarse voice as shey on the floor.

    "Kill you? You wish!" Mo Ting knelt down and red at Hua Wenfeng with his piercing eyes. "How long have I tolerated you? Yet, you didn¡¯t know how to behave! You could have hurt anyone, yet you decided to hurt Tangning..."

    After speaking, Mo Ting stood up and brushed off the dust on his body, "Don¡¯t worry, I run an entertainment agency, not an underworld gang. I won¡¯t do anything to you. But, before you turn yourself in to the police, we will y plenty more ¡¯jokes¡¯ like the one we yed today."

    "I would like to see if you prefer to be tortured by me or if you prefer to go to prison!"

    After speaking, Mo Ting turned around and instructed the bodyguards, "Let her go, we will y another fun game tomorrow."

    The bodyguards hadn¡¯t actually followed Mo Ting for a long time. But, it was rare to see him angered to this extent. However, they understood that Hua Wenfeng had hurt Mo Ting¡¯s most important person. So, they did not dare to disobey his orders.

    Hua Wenfeng felt like her life was a living hell. Especially when she thought about how she was almost burned and the way she had medicine poured all over her. At this moment, she wished she could just ram her head into a wall and end her suffering.

    "Ms. Hua, we suggest you turn yourself in. That way you can avoid being tortured."

    "Mo Ting, you are ruthless."

    In reality, no one had ever seen such a ruthless side to Mo Ting, even though he had always told people that he wasn¡¯t a kind person.

    But, of course, it depended on how far Hua Wenfeng pushed him...

    ...

    That night, Tangning did not notice that Mo Ting had temporarily left her side in the middle of the night. All she knew was, the next day when she woke up, she received news that Hua Wenfeng had turned herself in to the police.

    She surrendered!

    Was this something that Hua Wenfeng would do? How did she suddenly get enlightened?

    Even though Hua Wenfeng couldn¡¯t find the person that had provoked her...she at least paid for what she had done.

    Tangning felt like Mo Ting was somehow involved, but she could not figure out how he did it.

    As for the person lurking in the shadows...

    ...Tangning kept her guard up, but she knew the truth would eventually be revealed!

    Hua Wenfeng¡¯s surrender was unforeseen by everyone, so the media naturally flocked to the police station. But, it was after all a government organization. Even though the media were in a hurry, they couldn¡¯t get a single nce of Hua Wenfeng. Especially since she would be spending the next few years behind prison walls.

    However, her surrender triggered Song Xin¡¯s assistant to quickly change her appearance.

    The police investigated Hai Rui, but Song Xin¡¯s assistant was tricky and remained calm the entire time. So, she easily cleared all suspicion and followed Song Xin to her next job.

    "This Hua Wenfeng can¡¯t do anything right, she is aplete failure!" Song Xinined, "She even left behind a mess for me to handle."

    "It¡¯s fine. They will only investigate once. They won¡¯t suspect us anymore," the assistantforted. "Let¡¯s go. Your interview is about to start. We shouldn¡¯t waste our time being angered by a person like this."

    Of course, Mo Ting and Tangning had no way of confirming if the person they were looking for was indeed from Hai Rui. But, with Mo Ting¡¯s strict nature, as long as there was a trace of suspicion, he wouldn¡¯t let it slip. He simply had to wait and see how long the culprit could hide...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Chen Xingyan¡¯s identity as ¡¯Princess of Hai Rui¡¯ was revealed.

    She cluelessly became the sister of the Big Boss of Entertainment, so everyone around her looked at her differently.

    However, she did not feel happy at all. In fact, she felt slightly restricted by it.

    Her ultimate goal was to be a stunt double.

    But, judging by the current situation, it didn¡¯t seem very possible.

    Lin Sheng noticed Chen Xingyan¡¯s difort from a distance and smiled as he approached her, "What? Aren¡¯t you happy that you¡¯re Mo Ting¡¯s sister?"

    "Why should I be happy? From now on, when people mention my name, they will point to me and ask if I¡¯m Mo Ting¡¯s sister," Chen Xingyan rolled her eyes. "I like keeping a low profile."

    "It seems, An Zihao has put all his heart into helping you for nothing..." Lin Sheng sighed.

 Chapter 682: Ive Been Replaced

    Chapter 682: I¡¯ve Been Reced

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "In what way has he put all his heart into helping me?" Chen Xingyan asked as she tilted her head slightly.

    "How would I know? You should ask him yourself!" Lin Sheng decided not to clear the mystery so An Zihao could suffer a little.

    ...

    Meanwhile, An Zihao willinglypensated the production crew for all their losses. As the director watched, his heart ached on his behalf, "It must be a headache to support someone like that."

    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan and shook his head, "She¡¯s a good little seedling. She just needs time to grow and prove her worth."

    "You¡¯re the only one here who thinks she has unlimited potential," the director sighed.

    An Zihao smiled in disagreement.

    "Have youe across some financial difficultytely? If you need money,e and look for me. I can introduce some work to you," the director offered enthusiastically. However, he was simply showing off his widework of contacts.

    An Zihao smiled as he nodded his head thankfully, but he wasn¡¯t at that stage yet.

    Although Chen Xingyan did not work hard enough, she had her own unique personality. Sometimes, An Zihao was stuck in a dilemma: he didn¡¯t know whether to make her shine or to let her continue being herself.

    Afterwards, An Zihao left the set. Meanwhile, to make up for the shots from the previous day, Chen Xingyan continued to film into the middle of the night. In fact, she had to film a scene submerged in water.

    But, Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t scared of anything except water. So after dozens of takes, she practically failed every single shot.

    This made the water-soaked director yell from the shore, "Do you know how to act?"

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s body tensed up. She couldn¡¯t voice her suffering; she could only stand in the water and tremble.

    But, to be fair, because of her fear of water, it was indeed difficult for her to focus her emotions.

    "Director, I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s try again."

    The director held back his anger and returned to the camera. However, Chen Xingyan¡¯s performance this time was even worse.

    Lin Sheng watched from the side the entire time. His assistant originally wanted to help, but Lin Sheng stopped him, "Let her suffer a little."

    "Stop filming! I¡¯ve never seen such a lousy actor. You, on your own, have caused the entire crew to not get any sleep..."

    Chen Xingyan lowered her head, stepped out of the water and headed to the director¡¯s side dripping in water.

    "Don¡¯t look so pitiful, I am also pitiful; the An Zihao that has been endlessly sacrificing for you is pitiful," the director said as he pointed at Chen Xingyan. "I know you¡¯re used to living a carefree life and used to the life of a stunt double. But, you are currently the female lead. Can you not be so selfish? Can you think on other¡¯s behalf?"

    "In order to get revenge on Director Matt for you, An Zihao practically exhausted his finances. As for today, he once again paid the price because of your childish behavior. He was a promising new director, yet because of you, he¡¯s almost gone bankrupt. Do you not feel bad at all?"

    The director practically screamed hisst few words.

    Tangning was stunned.

    "Go, go, go...I¡¯m not filming anymore tonight. If not for Lin Sheng and An Zihao, I would have directly fired you."

    Chen Xingyan opened her mouth to speak, but as the words reached her lips, she suddenly felt like everything she was to say would merely sound like an excuse.

    An Zihao...

    Because of her, he was almost bankrupt?

    Chen Xingyan was confused, she had no idea that An Zihao had done so much for her in secret.

    "Director, let¡¯s try one more time."

    "No, An Zihao has done so much for you, but your performance tonight has shown me how you¡¯ve insulted his trust, his sacrifices, and his heart." After speaking, the director left. Meanwhile, the other staff on set looked at Chen Xingyan with deep disappointment.

    "Sheng Ge, the director¡¯s words were a bit harsh," Lin Sheng¡¯s assistant said beside Lin Sheng¡¯s ear. "Chen Xingyan has a slight fear of water."

    "Since she wants to be an actress that everyone has their eyes on, there¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t ovee. She has a mouth, she can always ask others for advice. But, she is young, reckless, and too proud to ask for help." After speaking, Lin Sheng gestured for his assistant to return to his room and get some rest.

    "When ites to acting, a thousand Chen Xingyan¡¯s cannotpare to one Tangning."

    Chen Xingyan was used to things not going right, but she had never suffered in such a way. However, the suffering was worth it this time.

    Because she actually felt a trace of guilt.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Chen Xingyan helplessly returned to her room. But, at this time, the director gave An Zihao a phone call.

    "I don¡¯t think I can continue filming with your little seedling. Since we haven¡¯t filmed much, I¡¯d rather find someone to rece her, in case things get moreplicatedter on."

    From the director¡¯s tone of voice and the time of the phone call, An Zihao could tell that the director had already tried his best. Otherwise, why would he call him in the middle of the night toin?

    An Zihao remained silent for a few seconds before he responded, "In that case, director, I have a n. If she still can¡¯t do it after onest try, you can rece her. By that time, I won¡¯t have any reason to persist either."

    The director took a deep breath. He obviously appeared calmer than before, "OK then, tell me your n. But, this will be herst chance."

    "OK," An Zihao nodded.

    ...

    That night, Chen Xingyan did not sleep well. Her mind constantly thought about the words that the director had said to her.

    Did An Zihao really do so much for her?

    After not sleeping for an entire night, as she got out of bed the next day, she received a notification, "The director called your managerst night. The director has decided to rece you," the director¡¯s assistant said after knocking on her door early in the morning.

    "The director can¡¯t work with someone that doesn¡¯t understand teamwork and gratitude. It¡¯s best you go home and look for An Zihao."

    Chen Xingyan had heavy eyebags fromck of sleep. Her consciousness was originally not clear, but when she heard that the director was going to rece her, she was stunned like she had been struck by lightning.

    After speaking, the assistant turned and left without giving Chen Xingyan a chance to defend herself.

    But, was she really reced just like that?

    After a few minutes in a stunned daze, Chen Xingyan remembered she should give An Zihao a phone call, "I¡¯ve been reced."

    "I know," An Zihao replied calmly. "It works for you. Now you can return to being a stunt double."

    "I..." An Zihao¡¯s words suddenly pierced into Chen Xingyan painfully.

    "Go home by yourself first. I still have stuff I need to do here."

    After speaking, An Zihao hung up the phone.

    Chen Xingyan sat on her bed ufortably as she began to panic.

    Was she going to spend the rest of her life like this? Was she going to continue dragging people down and implicating them?

 Chapter 683: Bearing The Burden

    Chapter 683: Bearing The Burden

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Chen Xingyan didn''t understand, nor did she want to understand. She simply got out of bed, tidied up a little and returned to the set. She couldn''t leave!

    Seeing the staff were busy setting up, she hurried over to help, "Let me do it, I''m strong..."

    "Ms. Chen, if I''m correct, you have already been reced by the director," the lighting designer said as he stared at Chen Xingyan. "It''s best if you go home. Don''t waste your time here."

    Chen Xingyan did not admit defeat as she went to pester someone else. However, in just one night, everyone''s attitude towards her had changed.

    More importantly, when the director finally appeared on set, he treated her like she did not exist. He didn''t even nce at her once.

    Chen Xingyan had never been humiliated in such a way.

    But, knowing that it was her own fault, she could only take a deep breath and blink back her tears.

    "Director, please take me back. I will do well this time."

    "Take you back? It wasn''t easy for me to convince An Zihao into getting rid of you. You think I''d take you back?" the directorughed. Hisugh felt extra sarcastic, "I previously gave you a chance, but you didn''t appreciate it. You fooled around all day, disregarded everyone, and still considered being a stunt double your main goal. So, you can go do what you want now, no one is going to hold you back."

    Chen Xingyan endured the director''s humiliation and desperately held back her tears. After a few moments, she finally said, "I can help out on set for free..."

    After hearing this, the director eyed Chen Xingyan from top to bottom, "In the end, you''re indeed only good for menial jobs. Do as you please, just don''t appear in front of me."

    Chen Xingyan felt a spark of hope as she immediately recovered her energy and began helping out on set.

    From a distance, Lin Sheng spotted the busy Chen Xingyan; a smile subconsciously appeared on his face, "If she''s smart enough, she will know how to turn the tables."

    "Yes, she should study your acting in detail," Lin Sheng''s assistantughed.

    Even in the past, Tangning had studied plenty of Lin Sheng''s notes and gained a lot of insight.

    He was, after all, the winner of three Best Actor Awards. In terms of acting, he was on par with actors like Bei Chendong and was highly experienced.

    "Let''s go, it''s time to start."

    In reality, this was exactly what Chen Xingyan had nned. She was going to watch Lin Sheng act while she helped out.

    As she watched the way that Lin Sheng expressed himself with ease and fluidity, she finally experienced the shock of acting.

    Sometimes, Lin Sheng would even ask the director if he could demonstrate some of the other roles. The director allowed him because he was curious how Lin Sheng would portray them. However, only Lin Sheng''s assistant knew that his motive was to show Chen Xingyan how each role should be expressed.

    Night hit. After a long day of work, An Zihao returned to find that Chen Xingyan was nowhere to be seen. So, in the middle of the night, he gave her a phone call, "Why haven''t you returned?"

    Chen Xingyan was standing beside theke where she had filmed the night before. Inside, she really wanted to ovee her fear, but she stillcked a bit of courage.

    "I am helping out on set," Chen Xingyan replied. "I need to make money so I can pay you back."

    "OK. Since you don''t have anything else to do, staying there will at least cure your boredom," An Zihao''s words were cold but polite. It made Chen Xingyan ufortable.

    This seemed to be a response of disappointment.

    "An Zihao..."

    "Speak!"

    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing," Chen Xingyan wanted to know if An Zihao found her annoying. But, she couldn''t get herself to ask.

    Ever since she was a child, everyone listened to her and she was used to it. So, she always did things independently and never understood how to work in a team. Worst of all, she always felt that as long as she was happy, it didn''t matter if others weren''t. But, she never knew that a person like An Zihao existed in this world.

    She liked her independent self, but...

    At this point, Chen Xingyan stopped herself from thinking any further. She suddenly ced her phone aside and jumped straight into the water.

    She then did what she had read online and tried her best to stand calmly in the water. Slowly, she managed to do it. In the end, she spent the entire night, jumping into the water and walking back to shore until her hands were white and shriveled.

    The next morning, as soon as Chen Xingyan saw the director, she ran over and stopped him, "Director, I''m not afraid of water anymore. We can continue filming."

    But, the director scanned his eyes across her and said, "Just because you were afraid of water, was I supposed to allocate extra time for you to practice. Next time, if you''re afraid of the mountain, should I tten it for you? Either way, this is the least of our matters. What about acting? Can you even act?"

    Chen Xingyan didn''t know how to respond but she endured it as usual. At least, she had already ovee her worst obstacle.

    Although the director was yelling at her, he had already made a lot of exceptions. Normally, when filming, the set would always be cleared. Yet, he allowed her to appear on set.

    As usual, Lin Sheng liked ying some of the other roles. After a couple times, Chen Xingyan slowly understood his motive. So, she began to take notes.

    Seeing her take notes whenever she had time, the director sneered.

    The assistant director nced at Chen Xingyan and chuckled, "She''s quite persistent. After the way that you yelled at her, she still hasn''t left."

    "If she left just like that, An Zihao would really need to hang himself," the director replied disdainfully. "Even though she appears serious, her acting may not necessarily improve. We still need to wait and see."

    As a result, Chen Xingyan was extremely busy on set. On one side, she needed to improve her rtionship with the crew, on the other, she needed to study Lin Sheng''s acting. At night, she would practice, and during the day, she did all kinds of manualbor. However, this type of training seemed to be quite effective.

    Even though the director still refused to let her act.

    Soon, a new female lead appeared on set. Chen Xingyan felt like she had failed. She had put in so much work, yet the director was not moved by her efforts.

    "Xingyan, the new female lead has arrived. You should go home now," the staff were afraid that she''d get hurt, so they kindly tried to persuade her. "It''s already been finalized. You can''t change anything."

    Chen Xingyan was upset, but...

    ...she continued to persist, "It''s fine. Didn''t you say that themp was too heavy? Let me move it for you."

    "But, this is really cruel for you."

    No matter how cruel things were, it was because she did not try hard enough!

    She couldn''t me anyone.

    Chen Xingyan wanted to call Tangning to vent and to ask for her advice. But, Tangning was about to give birth. She didn''t want to cause trouble for others.

    They found a new female lead, huh?

    Then, she would need to first see how strong herpetition was.

 Chapter 684: Has She Lost His Adoration Alreadyï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 684: Has She Lost His Adoration Already£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Over at Hai Rui, the most sessful person in recent days was none other than Song Xin.

    Her songs were the number one bestsellers, her adapted scripts were a hit, and she was extremely likable on variety shows. It didn¡¯t take long before Song Xin¡¯s name was all over Beijing. In fact, the music industry named her as a rare genius!

    Hai Rui was already in the process of preparing her first EP. They believed, in the near future, her poprity was going to rise to an inestimable level. However, her only w was the fact that she wasn¡¯t a very interesting topic of discussion.

    Sure, she was popr. But, she still did notpare to the deep impression left by Tangning.

    So, if she wanted to surpass Tangning, she still had a long way to go.

    After the incident with Hua Wenfeng, Tangning remained at home even more than before. Even when there were important events, shepletely avoided them to protect the child in her stomach.

    She continued to investigate the person who had provoked Hua Wenfeng. But, faced with a person that even Hua Wenfeng couldn¡¯t recognize, how was Tangning to find any clues or information?

    Meanwhile, over the past couple of days, Mo Ting left the house early and returnedte. The couple barely got a chance to see each other; even getting a few words with each other was impossible. Every time Tangning awoke, she wanted to chat with Mo Ting, but every time she saw his tired face, she couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him.

    Seeing this, Bai Lihua couldn¡¯t help but ask, "I haven¡¯t seen youin that Mo Ting works too hard. Don¡¯t you feel that he doesn¡¯t spend enough time with you?"

    Because of her encounter with Quinidine, Tangning had been upying her time with basic books on medicine. As soon as she heard Bai Lihua¡¯s question, she shook her head, "What is there toin about? I know him better than anyone."

    "What if he is doing something else behind your back? I¡¯ve noticed that he¡¯s been going next door quite oftentely. Haven¡¯t you noticed?" Bai Lihua asked with deep meaning. "I spotted him this morning. After he left the house, he did not go to Hai Rui, but went next door instead."

    Tangning put down the book in her hands and stretched her neck to look outside, "How¡¯s that possible?"

    "Why don¡¯t I go with you to see? Perhaps we might run into him."

    Although Tangning did not believe Bai Lihua, she still wanted to know what Mo Ting had been getting up to. So, she stood up from the sofa and walked out of the vi with Bai Lihua to the building next door.

    Next door, a bunch of workers were busy at work. As soon as they spotted Tangning, they quickly said, "Madam, your presence will hinder our construction."

    "Isn¡¯t there anyone living here?" Tangning asked curiously.

    "Originally there was, but the ce has been sold to someone else now. Perhaps some big boss wants a ce for his mistress," a worker sighed before he turned back to his work. However, Bai Lihua¡¯s expression was displeased, even though no one could see it.

    "Xiao Ning, why don¡¯t you call Mo Ting and ask him about it?"

    Tangning shook her head indifferently, "No need. He will naturally tell me when he wants to tell me."

    Tangning then turned and returned to her home. After she left, the workers finally recalled Tangning¡¯s name, "Wasn¡¯t that Mo Ting¡¯s wife, Tangning? Does this mean she has lost his adoration already? Otherwise, why would he buy a property next door when he already has a home? He must be doing something sneaky. This must be a convenient way to keep a mistress while his wife is pregnant."

    "Shut your mouth. Stop talking nonsense and focus on your work," the supervisor knocked the worker on the head as a warning.

    "Seeing Tangning pregnant makes me feel sympathy for her."

    "You can¡¯t say words like this out in the open."

    Bai Lihua had only been around Tangning and Mo Ting for a short time. All she knew was that they had a sh marriage and never had any arguments. So, she had no idea how they interacted with each other, nor did she know the level of trust that Tangning had towards Mo Ting.

    Especially during this sensitive period right before giving birth.

    "Xiao Ning, I trust that Mo Ting has his reasons for doing this."

    Tangning simply responded with a gentle smile.

    ...

    That afternoon, the new female lead arrived on Chen Xingyan¡¯s set.

    As it was ast minute change, the director could not find any big name actresses to take the role because of problems with their schedule. However, Lin Sheng was all they needed. As long as the new female lead was nothing like Chen Xingyan, that¡¯s all that mattered.

    As soon as the woman arrived on set, she treated everyone to a big meal. Her generous gesture easily overshadowed the small favors that Chen Xingyan had done.

    More importantly, the director had decided on using her after seeing her act one scene and confirmed that she would be recing all the scenes that Chen Xingyan had previously done.

    Chen Xingyan continued to help out on set even though everyone looked at her with pity. Someone even asked her why she persisted on not leaving.

    Chen Xingyan didn¡¯t know how to respond. All she knew was, she did not want to be defeated.

    However, that night was going to be a difficult night for her...

    "Lighting designer, hurry and adjust the lights. Actors, you can get some rest," hearing the calls of the director, Chen Xingyan followed the rest of the crew onto the set. As soon as the new actress saw Chen Xingyan, she asked, "Were you the previous female lead? I heard about what happened to you. I¡¯m sorry for taking your role."

    The woman was covered in a nket with a casual expression; she did not look apologetic at all. Of course, she was slightly taunting Chen Xingyan.

    "I understand you. You had always been a stunt double. To suddenly be the focus of the cameras is a bit hard to get used to," the woman paused halfway and looked at some clothes on a nearby chair, "Could you please hand me those clothes. Now that you are just a member of staff, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s no issue for you to do that, right?"

    If this was in the past, it would have been impossible for Chen Xingyan to withstand this treatment. But now, she was merely a hedgehog that had its spikes removed. No matter how much it hurt, she had to control her anger and hand the clothes to the woman.

    "After an arduous journey, my assistant is unwell and is having some rest. Why don¡¯t you assist me tonight? Give me a price...I won¡¯t treat you badly."

    "I..."

    "Director..."

    "Fine." Seeing that the woman wanted to call the director, Chen Xingyan immediately agreed, "I¡¯ll be your assistant."

    "That¡¯s the right answer. I¡¯m about to film my next scene, help me find the makeup artist. I don¡¯t need to teach you this, do I?"

    Chen Xingyan swallowed her anger and ran off the set to look for the makeup artist. But, no matter where she looked, she couldn¡¯t find her. After returning to the woman¡¯s side, the woman directly threw a p across her face, "What kind of assistant are you? I told you filming was about to start. How could you spend 10 minutes looking for a makeup artist?"

    Everyone was stunned.

    The woman was much too arrogant. How could she p Chen Xingyan in the face?

    "I don¡¯t care if you are Mo Ting¡¯s sister or not. When you¡¯re on set, you are just a member of staff and a ¡¯nobody¡¯."

    Chen Xingyan turned around and red at the woman. The deadly look in her eyes made her appear ready to tear her apart at any time.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Do you think I¡¯m going to hit you?" Chen Xingyan asked coldly. "I¡¯m going to see how you do the next scene without a stunt double."

    "Even if I can¡¯tplete the scene, the role won¡¯t be given back to you!"

 Chapter 685: Steal a Little Taste

    Chapter 685: Steal a Little Taste

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    An Zihao did not arrive too early nor toote. He arrived just in time to see the woman p Chen Xingyan.

    He had promised that he wasn¡¯t going to help her, but, seeing Chen Xingyan being humiliated in such a way, his right leg disobediently took a step forward. However, after one step, he quickly retreated. He couldn¡¯t waste a great opportunity for Chen Xingyan to grow by being too overprotective.

    Because of Chen Xingyan¡¯s nimble skills, the director had not hired a stunt double for her role. But, after he reced her, he specifically found one. So, contrary to what Chen Xingyan had said, the woman had a stunt double to help her.

    The woman looked at Chen Xingyan with ridicule. She seemed to think that she was stupid and naive, "The person without a stunt double is you, not me."

    So, Chen Xingyan watched as the woman focused on looking good on screen, while the stunt double took care of all the action scenes.

    It wasn¡¯t fair!

    Chen Xingyan could no longer hold back the fire that was boiling up inside her, so she walked over and said to the director, "Director, can you let me act out this scene? I simply want to give it a try..."

    "Leave, stop wasting my time," the director looked at Chen Xingyan impatiently.

    "Director, you must know how high Lin Sheng¡¯s expectations are. Compared to someone that uses a stunt double, I¡¯m sure he prefers acting with someone who does their action scenes themselves," Chen Xingyan followed behind the director and tried to seize an opportunity for herself.

    After hearing this, the director turned around and nced at Chen Xingyan. He then nodded his head, "Your reasoning makes sense. Sometimes to create a life-like result, you need to look at the interaction between actors."

    "How about this, why don¡¯t you act out a scene with Ling Long."

    Act out a scene?

    What acting? It was more like asking her to suffer beatings.

    "What? Are you afraid? If you don¡¯t want to do it, then forget it."

    "I¡¯ll do it," Chen Xingyan grabbed onto the director and said in a firm voice. "If I perform well alongside her, will you let me try out her scene?"

    "Go ahead!"

    An Zihao stood in the distance watching as Chen Xingyan grabbed onto the director. She no longer appeared as childish as before because she was obviously putting in a lot of effort.

    No wonder when the director asked her to be beaten up in a passerby role, she agreed.

    Seeing Chen Xingyan¡¯s serious challenge, the woman was afraid she¡¯d have her role snatched back from her, so she didn¡¯t use a stunt double and decided to act out the scene herself.

    But, the most frightening thing about the scene was, Chen Xingyan had to ept the beatings without fighting back.

    "Come Ling Long, pay attention to your safety. Let¡¯s begin," the director reminded as he waved at the woman named Ling Long. He then gestured for the set assistant to p the te. He did not expect Chen Xingyan to be able to withstand the punches and kicks.

    However, after filming started, everyone was shocked. Not only did Chen Xingyan endure Ling Long¡¯s beating, but she was also extremely in character.

    In reality, when it came to action scenes, the director was still confident in Chen Xingyan. But, when it came to emotional scenes, she was a bit worrying.

    After all, action scenes were her specialty.

    But, Chen Xingyan aside, even observers felt painful watching the scene in front of them. After all, Ling Long threw punches left, right and center, each punch with more force than anyone else would apply.

    In the distance, An Zihao watched as Chen Xingyan endured the beating. He felt the pain from every punch like it was being applied on his own body.

    But, Chen Xingyan endured it all. Not only did she not make a sound, shepleted the entire scene professionally.

    "Director, what are your thoughts?"

    The director did not say a word, he simply turned to leave. At this time, the majority of the staff finally spotted An Zihao in the distance, including Ling Long.

    The director approached him and said, "You saw the scene just now. Why don¡¯t you sign Ling Long on as one of your artists as well?"

    An Zihao knew the director was deliberately trying to provoke Chen Xingyan. As a result, Chen Xingyan looked anxiously at An Zihao. Seeing he did not respond, her eyes began to turn dull...

    But, as he thought about the way that Ling Long deliberately provoked Chen Xingyan, An Zihao strode over to Chen Xingyan, removed his jacket, ced it on her and said to everyone, "One Chen Xingyan is enough."

    After speaking, An Zihao tried to leave with Chen Xingyan.

    Chen Xingyan struggled a little as she felt her heart heat up. She then said with furrowed brows, "I still need to film."

    "It¡¯s just a childish game, what else is there to film?" An Zihao pressed her under his arm and dragged her back to her room. He then sat her down on the sofa and began lifting her shirt.

    "Hey..." Chen Xingyan retaliated.

    "I¡¯m just checking if there are any bruises," An Zihao exined. "Are you going to mess around with your roles from now on? If you get this role back, will you be able to y it?"

    "Of course I can," Chen Xingyan replied in certainty. But, she didn¡¯t quite understand what An Zihao meant.

    "I¡¯ll take you to see a physiotherapist in a moment."

    "Have...have you spent a lot of money on me?" Within the empty room, Chen Xingyan was so nervous that she could feel her heart beating out of her chest. But, if she didn¡¯t ask this question now, she wouldn¡¯t know when she¡¯d get the chance.

    "Yes, I spent a bit," An Zihao admitted as he nodded his head.

    "I will be serious with my acting so I can help you earn back the money."

    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan from behind as he ced his hands on her shoulder. He actually wanted so badly to hug her...

    Perhaps because of the mutual sparks between the two, Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t help but lean back into An Zihao¡¯s chest, "I¡¯m tired..."

    An Zihao did not expose her, he simply let her lean on him quietly, "If you could give people a peace of mind like Tangning, how good would that be?"

    Chen Xingyan closed her eyes and suddenly remembered how An Zihao had once said that he wouldn¡¯t let history repeat itself..

    So, she wondered if she should have a bit more self control. What if...

    With this thought, Chen Xingyan decided to sit up straight. But, An Zihao held her down and pulled her into his arms, "If you want to lean on me, then lean. Don¡¯t move around."

    "But...isn¡¯t this a little too intimate?"

    "You like this kind of intimacy. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell," An Zihao said beside Chen Xingyan¡¯s ear.

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s ears turned red. She immediately covered her burning cheeks and said, "I think...this is the first time I¡¯ve developed feelings for someone. I think I like you."

    "Me too," An Zihao replied quickly.

    "You too?" Chen Xingyan turned around and looked at An Zihao, "Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let history repeat itself?"

    "I don¡¯t think those words apply to you," An Zihao surrendered to himself and to Chen Xingyan. He had already helped her to this extent, what other reason could there be? He obviously liked her and cared about her.

    "What should we do from now on?"

    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan¡¯s helpless expression and gave in to his urges. Without restraint, he grabbed her head with one hand and kissed down on her lips.

    He didn¡¯t care about the future. He was going to steal a little taste first.

    He had signed her as his artist and worked so hard to train her. Didn¡¯t he do all that to make her into his girlfriend?

 Chapter 686: Investigate In Detail

    Chapter 686: Investigate In Detail

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Over the past two days, Huo Jingjing¡¯s condition improved a lot. After visiting her at the hospital and seeing that she was looking good, Tangning began to rx.

    "Why are you just standing in the doorway? Aren¡¯t you tired? Isn¡¯t the little one in your stomachining?" Huo Jingjing noticed the serious expression on Tangning¡¯s face, so she tried to make herugh.

    "Where¡¯s Fang Yu?"

    "He went to take Fang Yue to school. But, she will be having a few days off soon. I¡¯m afraid that Fang Yu won¡¯t have time to take care of her. I was just about to call to see if we could leave her at your ce for a few days," Huo Jingjing gestured for Tangning to sit down.

    "That¡¯s no problem." Tangning sat down on the edge of Huo Jingjing¡¯s bed and subconsciously looked down at her bandaged legs, "Lately..."

    "You don¡¯t need to say it, I¡¯m aware of it myself," Huo Jingjing said casually. "I haven¡¯t rested like this for many years. Sometimes, getting hurt isn¡¯t all that bad."

    "I also know what you want to say to me. After I recover, I know the world will be a very different ce. But, what can I do about it? At my age, perhaps all I can do is copy you and retreat from the industry so I can focus on taking care of Fang Yu and Xiao Yue."

    "Won¡¯t you miss it?"

    "I love Fang Yu and I love my family. As long as I still have my family, there¡¯s nothing to miss," Huo Jingjing shrugged her shoulders honestly. "I¡¯m not just valuable on the runway."

    Huo Jingjing had experienced a lot in the past. If she didn¡¯t understand something so simple, then all her experiences in the past were for nothing.

    "In the past, Fang Yu didn¡¯t mind that everyone called me a pair of used shoes. He loved me and respected me regardless of what they said. So, I want to make some sacrifices for our family too. Especially since he has been so tired."

    After listening to Huo Jingjing, Tangning nodded her head, "As long as you¡¯re happy with your decision."

    "I¡¯m honestly fine. What about you? Just as Fang Yu was leaving a moment ago, auntie called and asked me tofort you. She was afraid that your imagination would go wild. What happened between you and President Mo? Does President Mo really have a mistress?"

    Tangning was silent.

    "Tangning, even I trust President Mo. You wouldn¡¯t believe such nonsense would you? Plus, even if another woman tried to seduce him, who would have the ability topete against you?"

    "Mom hasn¡¯t seen the way we interact with each other, so she¡¯s worrying over nothing," Tangning exined, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Tangning continued to keep Huo Jingjingpany while they waited for Fang Yu to return to the hospital. Meanwhile, Tangning arranged for Fang Yu to bring Fang Yue to Hai Rui after he picked her up from school that afternoon.

    To wee the child, Tangning headed straight over to Hai Rui afterwards and read a book in Mo Ting¡¯s office while she waited.

    During that time, she snuck nces at Mo Ting every now and then. Seeing that there was nothing strange about him, she let out augh, "Mom saw you go next door. Why did you buy our neighbours building?"

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s question, Mo Ting lifted his head, "I bought it for my little lover. I¡¯m nning to join the two vis."

    "Are you nning for our child to live next door?" Tangning assumed. Although her man did not have a mistress as Bai Lihua had guessed, he was indeed a bit strange.

    "I asked a lot of people around me. They all said that after a woman gives birth, all their attention will be ced upon their child while their husband bes a part of the background."

    "So, is President Mo afraid of bing a part of the background?" Tangningughed. "Aren¡¯t you being a bit childish?"

    "But, President Mo, have you considered that perhaps you could spend more time with our child than me after it¡¯s born?" Tangning teased. "It¡¯s best if you stop doing such silly things. You¡¯re making mom misunderstand."

    "Misunderstand what?"

    "Misunderstand that you¡¯ve found a mistress behind my back," Tangning exined calmly.

    "What about you? What were your thoughts after you heard what she said?"

    "My first thought was, if my husband was such a promiscuous person, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to find a random woman to marry before me. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m confident, but I know you can¡¯t be bothered to spare a second nce at other women," Tangning smiled. "In fact, I can tell that my husband cares about me even more than before..."

    "...because he¡¯s scared that the little monster in my stomach willpete with him for affection, so he¡¯s jealous!"

    This was Mo Ting¡¯s unique possessiveness; he was even cautious against his own child.

    But, this meant one thing was certain.

    Tangning practically upied his entire heart in terms of importance.

    Soon, Fang Yu arrived at Mo Ting¡¯s office with Fang Yue. As soon as he saw Tangning, he tiredly thanked her, "I really have no time to take care of her. Sorry for troubling you."

    "Take good care of Jingjing!" Tangning warned before she received Fang Yue from his hands. The well behaved child followed her over to the sofa.

    "Xiao Yue, do you like it here?"

    Fang Yue looked around and nodded her head, "Yes..."

    Just as Tangning was about to offer some lollies that she had prepared to Fang Yue, the little girl suddenly grabbed onto her shirt and eximed, "Auntie...auntie...just a moment ago, Xiao Yue saw..."

    "What did you see?" Tangning listened patiently to the stuttering Fang Yue.

    "I saw that auntie."

    "What auntie?"

    "The...the..." Fang Yue didn¡¯t know how to exin, so she dragged Tangning out of the room. Tangning followed curiously behind the little girl as she was led to an artist¡¯s waiting room.

    "What is it, Yue Er?"

    Through the slightly opened door, Fang Yue pointed to a round bag with an elk print, "On the day that mummy was bit, I saw that bag..."

    Tangning was stunned as she questioned, "Are you referring to the night Jingjing was bitten?"

    "Uh huh. An auntie wearing this bag walked past the doorway that day. I thought it was pretty when I saw it and I liked it. Just a moment ago, I saw the same auntie wearing that bag walk into this room..."

    Tangning held back her emotions without looking further into the matter. Instead, she calmly led Fang Yue away. After all, the name ¡¯Song Xin¡¯ was clearly written on the door.

    When children liked something, it would leave a deep impression on them. They may not be able to exin things in detail, but they would remember the moment they saw it vividly.

    After returning to Mo Ting¡¯s office, Tangning recalled everything that Fang Yue had said to him.

    "Before Jingjing¡¯s incident, she had spoken to me on the phone. She suspected someone of scheming against her. So, after she was injured, I was determined to find the truth. At that time, all suspicions were cleared. But, even though so much time has passed, I did not waste my efforts."

    "Hua Wenfeng had previously said that the person that provoked her came from Hai Rui. I think it¡¯s time we investigate in detail."

    Mo Ting closed hisst document and walked over to Tangning. He then carried Fang Yue in his arms, "Let¡¯s go home..."

    Song Xin would have never imagined that justice was slow but certain. No matter how quickly her assistant changed her appearance, she ended up being exposed by a simple bag.

    Some people may think that the bag was just a coincidence.

    But, were there really that many coincidences?

 Chapter 687: Tangnings Counterattack

    Chapter 687: Tangning¡¯s Counterattack

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It wasn¡¯t actually hard to prove whether the woman was Song Xin¡¯s assistant or not.

    By privately investigating her whereabouts and secretly paying attention to her actions, a lot of unexpected information could be uncovered.

    "The woman¡¯s name is Duan Jinghong. She is an old friend of Song Xin¡¯s. They¡¯ve been working together for a long time. The fact that Song Xin managed to rise within the industry in such a short period of time wasn¡¯t solely due to the tform that Hai Rui has provided her. Her assistant/manager 1 has also yed a huge part. She knows how to take advantage of Song Xin¡¯s strong points, especially her background. She secures endorsements easily and she is a cautious and calctive person."

    "Because of this, she is deeply trusted by Song Xin and the two of themplement each other with their own strengths. So, in a short time, they managed to rule over half the entertainment industry."

    "By the way, this woman used to have short hair, but I¡¯m not sure when she started to wear a wig and have a pointy nose. I heard she had stic surgery done."

    This was what the HR manager had discovered from his investigations at Hai Rui. As for her specific whereabouts, he could only assume that she followed Song Xin¡¯s schedule.

    After all, how was anyone to know where she went in private?

    "As for the bag you asked me to investigate, it is from thetest limited edition globalmemorative release by Valentino. There is no more than 5 in the entire world, so the chances of having the same bag as someone else is slim."

    After hearing the manager¡¯s words, Tangning thought about the situation in detail and asked, "When did Duan Jinghong start wearing a wig?"

    "Only a few days ago. If I remember correctly, it was around the time when Hua Wenfeng held her press conference."

    No wonder when Hua Wenfeng came to the office, she couldn¡¯t recognize the person she was looking for.

    Even a clever rabbit knew to make three entrances to its burrow 2 , let alow a cunning fox.

    "Everything that happened today, just pretend it didn¡¯t happen. Don¡¯t let anyone know that I asked about Duan Jinghong."

    "Don¡¯t worry, Madam, I¡¯ll keep it a secret."

    Tangning nodded her head and waved the manager off. However, her expression did not look pleased. If her existence made Song Xin sense hostility, how did Huo Jingjing provoke her? Huo Jingjing¡¯s leg was almost amputated because of an aggressive dog. Worst of all, Duan Jinghong had used a young child to achieve it...

    Duan Jinghong actually had the heart to use such a young child!

    "Fang Yu will naturally deal with Huo Jingjing¡¯s incident. What I want to know is, who provoked Hua Wenfeng..." Mo Ting said without lifting his head. However, Tangning managed to hear a slight trace of danger in his voice.

    Tangning did not ask further into the matter. She knew what Hua Wenfeng had experienced the night before she surrendered to the police even though she didn¡¯t hear it from Mo Ting himself.

    If Duan Jinghong was actually involved, the man sitting in the office would never allow her to live in peace...

    Since Duan Jinghong worked for Song Xin, Song Xin obviously knew about the entire matter. In fact, there was a huge possibility that she was the instigator.

    Someone seemed to be challenging this Mo Ting¡¯s authority, so he gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Create a problem for every single one of Song Xin¡¯s uing projects."

    ...

    Song Xin had no idea that she had already be a suspect for Tangning. Instead, she was still dreaming of surpassing Tangning in a few months. She was a winner in many aspects and enjoyed looking down on people, but it didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d always be number one.

    After Fang Yu received Mo Ting¡¯s phone call, he was a bit surprised. He had no idea how Song Xin had angered Mo Ting.

    Even so, he still did as told.

    That night, Song Xin was supposed to appear on a talk show. The talk show was one that was enjoyed by fans from all over the world, so it was a great opportunity for her to umte poprity and fame.

    But, what Song Xin did not expect at all was that she obviously participated in the recording but her appearance on the camera...

    ...was minimal!

    What happened? She was currently famous. Were the producers blind?

    After the recording, Duan Jinghong went to look for the producer. At first, her tone was very polite, "Sir, I wonder if Song Xin has offended you in any way?"

    "Nope," the 40-something-year-old producer shook his head.

    "Then...don¡¯t you think her appearance on the camera has been too scarce?"

    "Oh, are youining that it¡¯s too small of an amount? Then, we might as well cut it outpletely," the producer said before he walked off without even looking into Duan Jinghong¡¯s eyes.

    Duan Jinghong was so angry she felt like she was going to cough up blood. But, the man was a top-ss producer; no matter how brave she was, she wouldn¡¯t dare to argue with him. Unless, of course, Song Xin no longer wanted to survive in the industry.

    Yet, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t ept what had happened!

    After a while, Duan Jinghong returned to Song Xin¡¯s side and exined everything that had happened to her. However, Song Xin did not appear angered at all. She simply asked, "Did you mention my family background?"

    "He didn¡¯t give me the chance."

    "Give Hai Rui a call and speak to Fang Yu!"

    Song Xin was undoubtedly talented. In fact, her talent wasn¡¯t mediocre. But unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t very modest about it.

    Even at times like this, in the middle of the night, if she wanted to see Fang Yu, she had to know where he was and he had to deal with her issues immediately.

    But, of course, Fang Yu was at the hospital and his phone had been switched off; he had predicted that Song Xin woulde looking for him. So, Song Xin diverted her call to Lu Che instead. However, Lu Che was in the middle of driving Mo Ting and Tangning home. As soon as he heard the call, he pulled to the side and picked up the phone.

    "Assistant Lu Che...our Song Xin was treated badly tonight, Hai Rui needs to deal with it.

    Lu Che needed to drive, so it wasn¡¯t very convenient for him to chat on the phone. However, Tangning overheard what Duan Jinghong had said, so she instructed, "Hand the phone to me. You can continue driving."

    Lu Che immediately handed the phone to Tangning. After ncing at Mo Ting, Tangning asked in a lowered voice, "How has she been treated badly?"

    "You are?"

    "I would like to know who taught you the rules? How could you skip Fang Yu and directly contact the President?" Tangning¡¯s voice was calm, but it carried a sense of authority.

    "I..."

    "How much of a big shot is Song Xin for her to think that she can get the attention of the president?"

    After listening for a bit, Duan Jinghong finally recognized the voice as Tangning¡¯s, so she calmly responded, "Mrs. Mo, you are just an artist at Hai Rui. Don¡¯t tell me the president asked you to answer the phone on his behalf because Hai Rui is just a toy for you to y with?"

    In other words, she was telling Tangning that she had no right to interfere with her.

    "If Mo Ting answers the phone, your fate will only get worse..." Tangning replied honestly.

    "What has that got to do with you?"

    Tangning sneered as she handed the phone to Mo Ting. But, Mo Ting did not even take a nce at the phone and simply instructed, "Tell her boss toe to my office tomorrow. What an unruly creature!"

 Chapter 688: Song Xin Suffers A Setback!

    Chapter 688: Song Xin Suffers A Setback£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    On the other side of the phone, Duan Jinghong¡¯s face turned pale...

    She obviously sensed Mo Ting¡¯s warning...

    If Hai Rui could raise Song Xin to new heights, they could also drag her back down. This was the almighty power that Mo Ting had. He could give someone the best, as long as they didn¡¯t challenge his authority.

    Hence why the artists at Hai Rui all respected and feared Mo Ting at the same time.

    Duan Jinghong no longer dared to act impulsively, in fear that she would ruin Song Xin¡¯s future. So, she quickly swallowed back her anger.

    Luckily, she did not make this phone call in the presence of Song Xin. Otherwise, the situation would have gone out of hand.

    After returning to the artist¡¯s van, Duan Jinghong looked at Song Xin andforted, "Fang Yu said that he¡¯d look into it tomorrow."

    "Can¡¯t he do it tonight?"

    "You¡¯re well aware that his wife..."

    "Yes, she was injured by me!" Song Xin did not say any more, she simply closed her eyes to get some rest. Duan Jinghong assumed that she¡¯d forget about the entire matter. But, nice and early the next morning, Song Xin dragged Duan Jinghong to Fang Yu¡¯s office, sat in his chair, and asked, "What was up with the talk showst night?"

    "Don¡¯t they know my identity?"

    Fang Yu was under Mo Ting¡¯s instructions, so, of course, he knew what Song Xin was referring to. Hence, he curved his lips upwards and asked, "What identity?"

    "My grandfather..."

    "The producer¡¯s brother is currently appointed to an important position in the government. Yet, you¡¯re mentioning your retired grandfather?" Fang Yu rebuked. "Song Xin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re stepping a bit out of line?"

    Both Song Xin and Duan Jinghong were stunned. Fang Yu actually spoke back to Song Xin in such a manner.

    More importantly, Song Xin was made to understand that there was always someone better.

    She hated the feeling of being oppressed. She despised it!

    "The matter this time doesn¡¯t pose that big of a loss for you. You simply appeared on the camera a little less. Plenty of artists put up with stuff like this, why are you any different? Yet, you even made a phone call to President Most night. Do you know what President Mo hates the most?"

    "He hates self-righteous people. What do I mean by self-righteous? Someone that thinks they are more important than others..."

    "If you don¡¯t have anything else, you can leave."

    Song Xin had never suffered such humiliation in her life. After being scolded by Fang Yu, her eyes were red and swollen. If she could, she would chop Fang Yu up into a million pieces.

    "Song Xin, let¡¯s leave first," Duan Jinghong knew that it wasn¡¯t wise for them to have a fall out with the agency at a time like this. After all, Song Xin was currently on the rise and Hai Rui was already the best tform in the industry.

    If they offended Hai Rui, how was Song Xin going to ever achieve anything?

    "Remember what you have said today!"

    After speaking, Song Xin stormed angrily ahead of Duan Jinghong, making the staff at Hai Rui very ufortable.

    Upon returning to her room, Song Xin sat quietly in her chair. Duan Jinghong gave her some time to cool down, before she patted her on the shoulder, "Don¡¯t be angry...this is only momentary."

    "Why did they treat me like this?"

    "If you think about it carefully, Hai Rui didn¡¯t actually do anything wrong. President Mo has always been tough and ruthless, so it¡¯s normal for him to disregard you. Wasn¡¯t this the reason why you entered Hai Rui in the first ce? As for Fang Yu, his words may have been a bit harsh, but they made sense. Your background may be impressive, but there are plenty of people in this world with impressive backgrounds. Just think of today as a lesson."

    "Above all...don¡¯t forget that we were the ones that injured his wife. Let¡¯s just endure it for now."

    After listening to Duan Jinghong¡¯s advice, Song Xin tried her best to suppress her anger.

    "I¡¯m going to make him kneel before me someday..."

    "Yes, our Song Xin is invincible."

    It was good to have confidence, but one shouldn¡¯t think too highly of themselves.

    Actually, Fang Yu was quite puzzled. ording to Song Xin¡¯s progression, she was undoubtedly popr right now. Although she was selfish with an arrogant personality, Mo Ting did not need to personally restrict her from advancing in her career.

    But, Tangning had no intention to reveal the truth straight away because she didn¡¯t know what Fang Yu would do.

    Although she had basically confirmed the truth, it was just a basic hunch.

    Since Song Xin enjoyed ying a game of cat and mouse...Tangning was going to y along.

    That morning, Bai Lihua returned to the Bei Family house. After her identity was confirmed, Elder Bei discovered all the trauma that Bai Lihua had gone through and was ready to wee his real daughter home.

    It wasn¡¯t convenient for Tangning to move around, so she did no apany Bai Lihua. Even though she would have liked to see Mo Ting¡¯s grandfather.

    ...

    Meanwhile, ever since Chen Xingyan and An Zihao confessed their love to each other, Chen Xingyan¡¯s appearance suddenly looked like that of a young girl in love.

    During this time, herpetition with Ling Long grew more and more fierce, while the director became more and more willing to give her chances and she faced each scene with more seriousness. Whenpetition existed, the challenging feeling attracted both love and hate. But her improvement was obvious.

    The director did not tell her that this was all a part of An Zihao¡¯s n. Nor did he tell her that every scene she tried was actually recorded properly.

    At first, Ling Long was indeed advantageous, but as support for Chen Xingyan grew, it was hard not to admit that Chen Xingyan improved dramatically.

    That night, Chen Xingyan continued filmingte into the night. But An Zihao had to return to the set of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ the next day.

    An Zihao liked to take things slow. After all, there was still plenty of time. But, this was Chen Xingyan¡¯s first rtionship.

    She dreamed of sticking to her lover 24 hours day and not wasting a single minute.

    As a result, An Zihao ended up staying the night. But of course, he did not stay in Chen Xingyan¡¯s room. Instead, he slept on the grounds of the set. They couldn¡¯t allow others to discover their rtionship, yet they couldn¡¯t help stealing nces at each other. It sure was tiresome...

    It wasn¡¯t until the next morning, when no one noticed, that Chen Xingyan finally leaned into An Zihao¡¯s face and ced a quick kiss on his cheek before she quickly moved away.

    An Zihao couldn¡¯t help but smile, "You are still young after all. I¡¯m getting too old..."

    "What? You don¡¯t like this?"

    "Careful others don¡¯t see you," An Zihao said as he nudged her forehead.

    "We are lovers. Why can¡¯t we do this?"

    "It¡¯s to protect you," An Zihao got up from his seat and massaged his numb arms, "I¡¯m leaving now. Take care of yourself on set."

    "When will youe back?" Chen Xingyan gazed at him hopefully.

    "Depends on your performance..." An Zihao replied before he turned and left.

    Sometimes, even he didn¡¯t understand why he would once again choose such a troublesome and young girlfriend.

    Perhaps...

    ...he was born to enjoy being abused!?

 Chapter 689: Are You Declaring Warï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 689: Are You Dering War£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Following on for quite some time, Song Xin¡¯s jobs did not run as smoothly as she hoped. She either didn¡¯t get many shots in front of the camera, or she was disregarded on the side.

    If it was just once or twice, she may have ignored it, but, after missing so many opportunities, she began to suspect that someone was manipting things behind-the-scenes.

    "It¡¯s alreadyte. Why are you still sitting here?" Duan Jinghong spotted Song Xin smoking on the balcony and quickly pulled out an ashtray for her.

    "Haven¡¯t you noticed that my jobs haven¡¯t been going welltely?"

    "I haven¡¯t noticed anything major," Duan Jinghong replied. Song Xin was still appearing on TV programmes and her schedule was still packed full. The only issue was the result wasn¡¯t always ideal.

    "I keep feeling like Hai Rui is deliberately suppressing me," Song Xin said as she looked into the distance.

    "That couldn¡¯t be. Hai Rui has no reason to do that."

    "Don¡¯t forget, Hai Rui doesn¡¯t just have one Mo Ting, there is also Tangning. It wasn¡¯t easy for Tangning to get to where she is today. For me to suddenly appear and steal her limelight, she¡¯s bound to hate me," Song Xin did not consider for a second that her evil deeds had been exposed in front of Tangning. She simply assumed that Tangning treated her as apetitor.

    An intimidatingpetitor!

    "What should we do now?" Duan Jinghong felt that Song Xin¡¯s words were not unreasonable.

    "Since Hai Rui has gone down this path, they shouldn¡¯t me me for retaliating," Song Xin put out her cigarette with an icy cold gaze. She was indeed talented, but...she thought way too highly of herself.

    She was right, Hai Rui was suppressing her. But, it wasn¡¯t because of the abilities that she was so proud of.

    Early the next morning, news started spreading that Hai Rui was suppressing Song Xin. Since Tangning had taken things so far, she couldn¡¯t me Song Xin for bringing the issue to light.

    After hearing the news, Fang Yu immediately knocked on the CEO¡¯s office and sat opposite Tangning, "Rumors have started."

    "The rumors didn¡¯t start on their own. Song Xin started it," Tangning said calmly as she remained focused on the script in front of her. "She wants Ting and I to know that she¡¯s not one to meekly submit to oppression."

    "Speaking of this, I don¡¯t quite understand how she has offended President Mo," Fang Yu was confused. "Logically speaking, she may be arrogant, but I¡¯ve always been the one on the receiving end."

    Tangning nced up at Fang Yu. She did not respond immediately. After nning out her words, she replied, "We have our reasons."

    "Tangning, you¡¯ve never gone around in circles like this," Fang Yu sighed weakly. "I¡¯m quite passive towards your actions."

    "The person that provoked Hua Wenfeng was Song Xin¡¯s assistant, Duan Jinghong," Tangning directly skipped the incident with Huo Jingjing and told Fang Yu about her other crime. "I¡¯m sure you understand why Ting made such arrangements."

    "Are you sure?" Fang Yu was still doubtful.

    "Hua Wenfeng previously came to Hai Rui to identify the person that provoked her, but she looked all over the agency and did not find the culprit. At that time, we thought the culprit must not be from Hai Rui. But, as it turns out, she changed her appearance," Tangning exined without revealing the part about Xiao Yue recognizing the limited edition bag.

    "You can¡¯t assume it¡¯s Duan Jinghong based on this small fact..."

    "That¡¯s why Mo Ting took a photo of Duan Jinghong with short hair and no makeup to Hua Wenfeng. Can you guess what the result was?"

    Needless to say, the fact that Tangning asked this meant that she had already confirmed her target.

    "These two women are tricky. They almost got away with it..."

    "But, no matter how big the world is, nothing can slip through the cracks."

    Fang Yu finally understood, so he nodded his head, "Why didn¡¯t you call the police?"

    Tangning put down her script, lifted up her ss of milk and replied with deep meaning, "Because it¡¯s not time yet."

    She wanted Duan Jinghong and Song Xin to at least experience how it felt to be bitten by a dog and to be poisoned first.

    "But, there are a lot of public discussions going on..."

    "Use another artist to draw away the public¡¯s attention," Tangning instructed softly. "Fang Yu, I understand what you are thinking, Song Xin is a rare talent. But, a talent that hurts others in secret, will only hurt the innocent to achieve their motive."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I never go easy in this aspect."

    It was because Tangning understood Fang Yu¡¯s temper, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t tell him about Huo Jingjing.

    At least, not for now.

    Fang Yu stood up to leave, but a momentter, he returned to the office and said to the Mo couple, "Song Xin wants to see you, will you see her? If not, I¡¯ll reject her for you."

    "I¡¯ll speak to her at the office, she can¡¯t do anything to me here." Hai Rui had an open balcony and there were plenty of people around. ording to Song Xin¡¯s mindset, no matter how stupid she was, she would never do something reckless at a ce like this.

    A momentter, Tangning stood up from the sofa. Although Mo Ting did not say anything, he gestured the bodyguards to keep an eye on her.

    Soon, Tangning arrived on the balcony. Song Xin was already sitting on a chair waiting for her.

    "I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually agree to meet me."

    "Speak, what do you want?" Tangning said as she sat down opposite Song Xin. After sweeping her eyes across Song Xin, she added, "Where¡¯s your manager?"

    "I noticed you¡¯re not only good on the runway and acting, you¡¯ve also gained a new skill recently. You know how to snitch in bed," Song Xin said as she stirred her coffee andughed. "Do you feel that pressured by me? Is that why you¡¯re using President Mo to suppress me?"

    Tangning alsoughed as she lifted her head and looked at Song Xin, "We don¡¯t exist in the same field, so there is nopetition between us. Why would I treat you as apetitor?"

    "You are good at writing songs and your scriptwriting is not bad. But, you don¡¯t have a pair of long enviable legs, nor do you have impressive acting skills. Why would I even care about you?"

    Song Xin was stunned for a moment, but she quickly responded with a stronger tone, "If that¡¯s the case, then why would you get President Mo to suppress me?"

    "It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have long legs nor any acting skills, but I¡¯m young. By the time I reach your age, what can¡¯t I achieve?"

    "You may not achieve even half of what I¡¯ve achieved," Tangning spoke back calmly. "Don¡¯t try to provoke me verbally, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to you. Song Xin, watch what you do, otherwise, you may attract your own demise."

    After hearing this warning, Song Xin suddenlyughed arrogantly, "Are you dering war on me? With the way that you are now?"

    "Tangning, not only are you pregnant, you are already 27-years-old. Even if you were as young as me, you wouldn¡¯t be a worthy opponent. Did you think that using President Mo to suppress me is a sign of sess?"

    "Let me tell you, you¡¯re far from it."

 Chapter 690: Doesnt She Just Want To Make Things Difficult For Meï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 690: Doesn¡¯t She Just Want To Make Things Difficult For Me£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    This was the first time that Tangning hade across such a confident person. It seemed Song Xin had exceeded her limits.

    So, Tangning opened her arms and waited to see what was toe.

    "I hate how you appear indifferent when you¡¯re actually ruthless on the inside."

    "You¡¯re still young..."

    Hearing this, Song Xin threw back her chair and left. Tangning had urately read her mind. For Song Xin, there was nothing worse than having Tangning disregard her.

    A momentter, Fang Yu approached and asked, "Is everything alright?"

    "What did you expect her to do to me?" Tangning asked back.

    "Well, you are pregnant after all..."

    "Whether I¡¯m pregnant or not, Song Xin has no chance of winning against me," Tangning said seriously. "In fact, I quite enjoy the way she underestimates me."

    How high was Tangning¡¯s EQ? After an entire year of training, it had already reached a frightening level.

    However, Song Xin was not an average opponent...

    ...

    "What did Tangning say?" Duan Jinghong asked as she followed behind Song Xin.

    "What else could she say? Of course she denied it!" Song Xin sneered. "I hate people that don¡¯t admit to what they¡¯ve done. Whatplete rubbish!"

    "What should we do following on then?" Duan Jinghong asked. "Now that we¡¯ve confirmed that Tangning has done something behind-the-scenes and Hai Rui are suppressing you, what can we do?"

    "There¡¯s plenty that we can do. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m obligated to stay with Hai Rui. We have other options," Song Xin replied coldly. "Tangning¡¯s old. Looking at her expression today, it¡¯s obvious that she was pretending to be calm because she doesn¡¯t know how topete against me. I can¡¯t wait to see how long she can keep it up."

    This was Song Xin¡¯s interpretation of Tangning¡¯s expression. But, she had no idea that Tangning faced everyone with the same calmness. Tangning never revealed her temper.

    But...she actually said that Tangning was old?

    ...

    Compared to others, Song Xin was definitely a lot more calctive. At least, underneath her arrogance, she still knew how to judge a situation.

    She knew that Tangning currently possessed the most resources in Hai Rui. If she wanted to stand out, she would need to show Tangning something that was beyond her expectations.

    But, what could that be?

    Perhaps she could pretend that otherpanies were also fighting for her.

    With news of Hai Rui¡¯s suppression, plenty of agencies tried to offer her a way out. Especially the newly reestablished Cheng Tian. Apart from that, a few other film and television agencies also expressed their interest.

    On one side, Song Xin was disying her loyalty to Hai Rui. But, on the other side, she began to demonstrate to everyone that Hai Rui was losing its professionalism. She wanted everyone to know that Mo Ting suppressed his artists unreasonably to keep Tangning at the top; that he was treating contracts and professionalism as a joke.

    But, she had no idea that Tangning had already yed these tricks in the past without anyone knowing.

    She wanted Hai Rui to be flustered. She wanted them to acknowledge her importance. But...after themotion that she caused, Hai Rui did not give any response.

    No, to be exact, it wasn¡¯tpletely no response. At least, during one of his interviews, Fang Yu had said to the media, "Is Song Xin being suppressed? No one in Hai Rui knows of this."

    "Then, have you heard that other agencies have sent her offers?"

    "The agency hasn¡¯t been notified of this either."

    Who was Fang Yu? He was Hai Rui¡¯s ex PR manager, after all. Would he not be able to get over such a small obstacle? Just a simple deflection was enough to easily dispel the media¡¯s doubts.

    However, Song Xin wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat. She even leaked a photo of herself having dinner with the boss of another agency.

    So...

    "I think Song Xin knows how to respect contracts."

    One simple sentence from Hai Rui was enough to highlight Hai Rui¡¯s bottom line. If Song Xin dared to change agencies, Hai Rui would only focus on retrievingpensation.

    Even Fang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. Why did Song Xin keep asking for trouble like this?

    She was honestly not very important to Hai Rui and Tangning was truly just getting revenge on her. Tangning had never felt that Song Xin was a worthy opponent.

    In reality, Song Xin did indeed have the intention to change agencies, but she did not want to leave so easily. She wanted Hai Rui to first feel panicked.

    So, she continued to release songs as usual. In fact, the response was so good that she appeared on entertainment news and ranked well on the music charts.

    But, after a long and arduous battle, Hai Rui was not affected. Instead, Song Xin waspletely exhausted. After all, she did not have any proper backing.

    If one looked at the female celebrities that jumped to immediate stardom, it was obvious that they all had a rich person backing them.

    In the past, she had rejected many rich men because of her arrogance. Now that she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    "Jinghong, if I go find someone to back me up, what do you think?"

    "You¡¯ve finally figured things out?" Jinghong had previously made this suggestion to her already. But, when it came to having a background, plenty of people had backgrounds. So, Song Xin would have to find a rtively stable backing.

    Song Xin used to be so arrogant that she thought having a godfather or being someone¡¯s mistress was a very dirty thing. But now...

    ...she did not say a thing.

    "I told you before that the heir of Kaihuang Film and Television tried to ask you out on a date. But, you ignored him. Do you want me to organize a meeting with him? You should know that his family owns half the theaters in the country..."

    Song Xin took a puff of her cigarette and nodded, "Yes, I¡¯ll meet with him."

    "Could this be considered as admitting defeat against Tangning?"

    "How could it be?" Duan Jinghong replied. "Doesn¡¯t she also have a strong backing in the form of Mo Ting? What we¡¯re doing is giving you a fair starting point."

    That¡¯s right!

    If Tangning was allowed to snitch in bed, then couldn¡¯t she find some assistance?

    "I¡¯ll leave things for you to arrange."

    Duan Jinghong refused to admit that Song Xin was taking a shortcut. No, this wasn¡¯t a shortcut, this was a reward for being a genius!

    ...

    While Song Xin was causing amotion, Tangning was simply sleeping at home, getting some rest and reading her scripts. She didn¡¯t need to do anything for Song Xin to be thrown into a panic.

    "Tell me, what¡¯s Song Xin nning to do next?" Long Jie was filled with curiosity as she helped Tangning cut some fruit.

    After all, it had been a long time since Tangning had met a decent opponent.

    "I reckon this child has beencking love since she was young. Only people thatck love would try so hard to get attention."

    "She feels good about herself right now and wants to make Boss regret what he¡¯s done. She wants to make you regret as well. I think she still has a lot of tricks up her sleeves."

    Tangning smiled with disdain, "I¡¯ll wait and see what kind of sensational scene she can create."

    "Do you already know what she¡¯s nning to do?" Long Jie asked as she watched Tangning close her eyes.

    "Doesn¡¯t she just want to make things difficult for me?"

 Chapter 691: Face Slap

    Chapter 691: Face p

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    [Online rumors im, Hai Rui is suppressing Song Xin to maintain Tangning¡¯s status!]

    [Genius Song Xin: An all-round artist that even Tangning is afraid of]

    [Why Tangning fears Song Xin: Analysis chart exins it all]

    These were thetest entertainment news headlinesparing Tangning and Song Xin on the same level. Song Xin¡¯s starting point had been too high and Tangning was oftenpared to her. All of a sudden, it seemed like no one in Beijing couldpete with her. Only Tangning stood in her way.

    ...

    Today was the day of Huo Jingjing¡¯s discharge from the hospital. As her good friend, Tangning personally picked her up from the hospital even though she was pregnant.

    Whenever Huo Jingjing was bored, she would look at the entertainment news. The rumors that were currently going around made her angry just looking at them.

    "Is President Mo letting Song Xin do this?"

    "Just go home and get some rest. This has nothing to do with you," Tangning replied calmly. "We don¡¯t want the media to cling onto you and uncover your old scars."

    "Are you just going to allow an arrogant neer to step all over you?"

    "She¡¯s the most famous in Beijing at the moment," Tangning chuckled, speaking the undeniable truth. "Plus, I am currently pregnant. Do I need to argue with her?"

    "You should teach her a lesson..."

    Huo Jingjing didn¡¯t care about herself, she simply didn¡¯t want to see Tangning being bullied. She especially didn¡¯t want to see Tangning being tread upon by a neer like Song Xin. What right did she have to do so?

    "Just go home and get some rest won¡¯t you?" Tangning helplessly gestured for Fang Yu to take Huo Jingjing home. In addition to stopping Huo Jingjing¡¯s endless chattering, Tangning also felt bad to see the condition of her leg.

    The vengeance she felt was deeply imprinted in her mind; she would never forget it.

    Meanwhile, outsiders enjoyed the excitement, the arguments, the noise, but those within the industry knew that Song Xin was only putting up a front. If she had truly surpassed Tangning, she would not need to use Tangning to create hype and boost herself.

    And, if Song Xin was smart enough, she would know when to hold back a little to prevent resentment from the public. Otherwise, society would be tempted to teach her how to behave.

    But, of course, now that Song Xin had been arrogant for so long, it was time to teach her a lesson.

    ...

    Actually, the first to give a response was Tangning¡¯s fans. In the face of Song Xin¡¯s aggressiveness, Tang fans weren¡¯t going to let her have her way, "Over the past two years, any measly puppy or kitty that¡¯s grown some teeth has tried to challenge our Tangning. Hasn¡¯t anyone taught them about modesty? Look at our Ning...has she ever tread on any of her seniors?"

    "Actually, after watching the show for so long, I¡¯ve realized that Song Xin has a one-sided obsession with our Tangning. They are both in different fields, yet they are always gettingpared. It¡¯s obvious who¡¯s trying to leech off the other¡¯s poprity?"

    "Tangning¡¯s simply focusing on her pregnancy, observers don¡¯t need to take notice of any rumors."

    "I think our Ning shoulde out and express her thoughts. Although Song Xin isn¡¯t anyone important, fans don¡¯t like to see you being clung to. Let that b*tch see what true poprity is."

    During these conversations, Tangning was actually within the chat group. After seeing thest suggestion, she responded with her personal ount, "OK!"

    The fans didn¡¯t notice at first. When they finally realized, they screamed in excitement!

    "What did I just see?"

    "Am I seeing things?"

    "It¡¯s Tangning! Tangning said ¡¯OK¡¯!"

    Tangning did not continue to watch her fans¡¯ reactions. Instead, she gave Fang Yu a phone call, "What other activities does Song Xin haveing up?"

    "Are you nning to strike back?" Fang Yu asked.

    "I¡¯m afraid, if I don¡¯t do something, Jingjing may not be able to control herself from sticking up for me. Do you want to see that happen?" Tangning used Huo Jingjing as an excuse. Of course, this wasn¡¯tpletely just an excuse. It was very possible that Huo Jingjing would actually say something to the media.

    "She has many activitiesing up, including a charity music event."

    "Understood," Tangning replied simply without exining how she was going to strike back and whether she would need help. She then focused her gaze on the ck satin pajama-d Mo Ting and smiled sweetly, "Hubby..."

    "If there¡¯s something you need, just tell me. You don¡¯t need to ask," Mo Ting walked over to the bed, lifted the nkets and wrapped his arms around Tangning.

    "It¡¯s nothing big, I just want to appear in front of the media for a bit," Tangning did not change her sweet tone as she buried herself deeper in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, "I promise, the baby won¡¯t be hurt."

    Mo Ting reached out his hand and held her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes, "You must know, when ites to your safety, I will never take it lightly. However, I don¡¯t want to stop you from doing what you want to do. So..."

    "...go ahead with what you have nned, but, if there are any safety concerns, I will not make any exceptions, you need to let me protect you."

    "That strict?" Tangning mumbled.

    "What do you think?" Mo Ting asked back in seriousness.

    "What if I do this?" Tangning ced a deep kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s lips.

    "Non-negotiable!" Mo Ting did not budge.

    "Then..." Tangning tore open Mo Ting¡¯s robe and ced a bite on his chest, "...what about this?"

    Thinking of Tangning¡¯s mischief, Mo Ting suddenly smiled and revealed a slightly evil expression, "Even if you force yourself onto me...I won¡¯t go easy on my decision."

    "Who wants to force themselves onto you?" Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s chest. She was already thankful for Mo Ting¡¯s understanding.

    "Then...do you want it or not?"

    Tangning noticed the burning desire in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes and bit her lip as she nodded, "Of course I do."

    ...

    Actually, to turn the tables and put Song Xin in a difficult position instead, wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to do. However, Tangning did not notify anyone beforehand because her face ps always came without warning.

    The charity music event...

    Right now, for Song Xin, every event was important. And her diligence and seriousness undoubtedly created many opportunities for her. In particr, to be able to still persist under Hai Rui¡¯s suppression, proved she had strong determination.

    That night, Song Xin was invited as a guest performer. This was her first performance since being a songwriter. It seemed, this was in preparation for the release of her new EP.

    But, she would have never imagined, on the night that she thought she was going to shine that unfortunately, things did not always go as nned.

    Soon, night fell...

    To leave asting impression at the charity event, Song Xin chose to wear a ck diamond-encrusted dress with a long train...

    "Tonight will definitely go as nned. I¡¯ll be rooting for you, Song Xin!" Duan Jinghong cheered beside her.

 Chapter 692: Only You Are Lying To Yourself

    Chapter 692: Only You Are Lying To Yourself

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As Song Xin¡¯s van pulled up at the red carpet, other guests were gradually arriving.

    Song Xin was currently a hot topic in Beijing, so there were plenty of reporters waiting to get an interview from her at the entrance.

    As a result, as soon as Song Xin appeared at the head of the red carpet, the reporters immediately surrounded her...

    Song Xin enjoyed the attention, it was an amazing feeling, like an addictive drug. She enjoyed being at the top.

    Duan Jinghong followed beside Song Xin as the reporters followed her every step. On her face was an unerasable smile because the scene in front of her was proof of Song Xin¡¯s poprity. How many others in Beijing were on the same level?

    However...Duan Jinghong¡¯s arrogance did notst for long because a Rolls Royce soon pulled up at the head of the red carpet and quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention away. As a familiar figure stepped out of the car, the reporters surrounding Song Xin immediately screamed in excitement and ran towards the figure with their equipment.

    "It¡¯s Tangning..."

    "Tangning¡¯s here. Hurry and get some photos."

    "Ahhh...Tangning! My God, you are the most beautiful pregnant woman I have ever seen!"

    Within a few minutes, Song Xin experienced how it felt to drop from the heavens straight down to hell.

    She had always been confident that she was on a simr level as Tangning. In fact, she even thought there was a possibility that she exceeded her because she had been absent from the spotlight. But, contrary to her expectations, a simple appearance by Tangning was enough to make the reporters go crazy.

    And everyone that had been surrounding her, had all run over to Tangning...

    "Tangning..."

    The reporters wanted to get closer to Tangning, but Tangning simply sped her hands together and thanked everyone, "I¡¯m sorry, due to my pregnancy, I cannot stand for too long. I hope everyone can go easy on me."

    Hearing Tangning¡¯s words, the reporters immediately took a few steps back. They did not forget that she was pregnant.

    Therefore, Tangning increased her walking speed and soon overtook Song Xin. Logically speaking, at a time like this, it was expected that the media would pull them together and ask them a flurry of questions. But, to see Tangning for a little longer, the reporters threw Song Xin and her assistant to the side.

    That¡¯s right, they were thrown aside!

    The excitement that Song Xin felt at the beginning had now turned into hate.

    Most importantly, the scene that had yed out was recorded identally by a fan.

    "There is an online rumor that Tangning is jealous of Song Xin, so she snitched to Mo Ting in bed and asked him to suppress her."

    "Do you believe such words? Have you considered the difference between the two women?"

    "Whomever the media follows is currently the most popr."

    "Hey, let me tell you guys about a funny video I saw. Song Xin was originally walking along the red carpet with the reporters following behind her. But, as soon as Tangning appeared, no one knew who Song Xin was anymore. Not only this, Song Xin was almost knocked over by one of the reporters. Hahaha, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? This is what you call a disparity in capability and a proof of their difference."

    A few female celebrities were gossiping amongst themselves in the guests¡¯ seating area; all of a sudden, Song Xin had be the biggest joke.

    "I don¡¯t understand where she got her confidence from."

    Song Xin¡¯s seat was in the same area. As soon as she heard everyone¡¯s mockery, she couldn¡¯t help but argue, "I may not know where my confidence hase from, but at least I know that I am better than you."

    The women did not expect Song Xin to respond, so theirughter only got louder, "What¡¯s so good about being better than us? Are you better than Tangning?"

    "Didn¡¯t you say that Tangning was jealous of your talents? Didn¡¯t you say that you posed a threat to her? After what happened on the red carpet, have you realized that you were wrong?"

    "Originally, Tangning wasn¡¯t going to appear at this charity event. But, she ended up attending...Do you know what that means?"

    "It means the face p she gave you on the red carpet was much too satisfying."

    "Tangning came to show you what true poprity is."

    Song Xin endured the provocation from the group of women, unable to fight back. Not to mention others, even she was surprised by the show of power that Tangning had disyed on the red carpet and the attack that she had suffered.

    Song Xin¡¯s confidence severely suffered a blow as she red at Tangning sitting in the VIP area.

    Tangning¡¯s appearance had caused her immense humiliation. So, Song Xin¡¯s performance was also affected. During her performance, there were a good few times when she almost sang out of tune as a result.

    On the other hand, how was Tangning doing?

    She simply greeted everyone with a smile and didn¡¯t even take notice of Song Xin.

    Worst of all for Song Xin, during her entire performance, no one in the audience gave her any response.

    No response!

    Reality was cruel.

    "Song Xin, what¡¯s wrong with you tonight? Is it because of Tangning? Should you be affected by her to this extent?" Duan Jinghong was aware that Song Xin¡¯s mood had been affected, but she didn¡¯t realize that it would impact on her performance.

    "Don¡¯t say anything. Let me have some peace," Song Xin clenched her fists.

    Duan Jinghong sighed as she patted Song Xin on the shoulder. However, as soon as Song Xin noticed that Tangning was getting up to go to the bathroom, she immediately chased after her.

    Duan Jinghong was afraid something would go wrong, so she quickly followed behind. The two women saw Tangning approaching the entrance to the bathroom. At this time, Song Xin immediately leapt over and blocked Tangning¡¯s way, "Stay right where you are!"

    There were already a few other celebrities in the bathroom. As soon as they saw Song Xin blocking Tangning¡¯s way, they jumped to her defence, "Can¡¯t you see that Tangning¡¯s pregnant? What are you trying to do?"

    "You did it on purpose didn¡¯t you?" Song Xin asked Tangning over the two women that stood in her way. "You deliberately came here to make things difficult for me, didn¡¯t you?"

    "Miss Song, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about," Tangning replied confusedly. "How have I made things difficult for you?"

    "Stop being tricky. You weren¡¯t supposed to attend this event originally, yet you appeared tonight. Didn¡¯t youe just to show off your power to me?"

    "I got to hand it to you, Song Xin. I think you should go back into your mother¡¯s womb and reprogramme your morals," a woman in a short purple dress that was protecting Tangningughed as she crossed her arms. "We all know that you used Tangning to create hype. After all your talk about Tangning being afraid and intimidated by you, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?"

    "Just because you lied to create hype, it doesn¡¯t mean that Tangning can¡¯t leave her home."

    "Now that you¡¯ve suffered a setback and realized your distance, you¡¯re ming Tangning for appearing at the same event as you. Didn¡¯t you think you were doing something wrong when you were creating hype? Didn¡¯t you expect something like this to happen?"

    "Everyone in the industry knows that you are miles apart. Only you are lying to yourself..."

 Chapter 693: Simply Terrifying

    Chapter 693: Simply Terrifying

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Possibly because the women¡¯s words were too harsh and hurtful, Duan Jinghong suddenly stormed forward and dragged Song Xin away.

    "That¡¯s enough. You have no right to judge what my artist does."

    Song Xin felt like she had suffered a huge humiliation. She was so angry that she wanted to dig a hole to hide inside. But, how was Tangning at this moment? Her expression was indifferent,pletely disregarding Song Xin¡¯s? existence.

    "If it wasn¡¯t because we saw your artist trying to make things difficult for a pregnant woman, why would we be bothered to judge her?"

    "You..."

    Song Xin didn¡¯t want Duan Jinghong to be humiliated as well, so she simply red at Tangning and said in a shaky voice, "That¡¯s enough."

    Hearing this, Tangning patted the women that were helping her on the shoulders and said, "Thank you for your help. I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to worry. At a ce like this, they would never do anything to me."

    Since the victim was fine with the situation, the women naturally had no reason to continue. So, before they left, they politely smiled at Tangning, "It was nothing."

    Afterwards, they turned and left, leaving Tangning and Duan Jinghong standing in the entrance of the bathroom.

    Song Xin¡¯s eyes glowed red. From her heaving chest, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that she was desperately trying to contain her anger...

    "I¡¯m going to step out and get some fresh air," Song Xin said before she left. Every second she spent in front of Tangning made her feel like she was suffocating.

    Duan Jinghong watched as Song Xin left. She then scanned her surroundings. Seeing that no one else was around, she finally said to Tangning, "There are rumors on the outside that you are a calctive person; they were right. Tangning, you are frightening. You obviously knew that your poprity was miles from Song Xin, yet you still humiliated her at a ce like this. You are simply terrifying."

    "What about you? You were aware that my poprity was higher than hers, yet you didn¡¯t warn nor stop her. You simply let her do what she wanted. What were you thinking?" Tangning asked as she raised her chin. "From what I see, you were deliberately trying to see her embarrass herself."

    "Do you think people scheme against the people around them like you do? Now that you¡¯ve humiliated Song Xin, I guess it¡¯s payback for the fact that she used you to create hype. So, from now on, we are even..." After speaking, Duan Jinghong tried to leave, but as she walked past Tangning, she heard a coldugh from her.

    "Even? Are you sure?" Tangning mocked with a deeper meaning. "Within this industry, I love getting even. But...are you sure that you¡¯ve paid me back for everything?"

    Hearing this, Duan Jinghong felt her body tremble all of a sudden as her palms got sweaty...

    What did Tangning mean?

    Did she realize something?

    No...that wasn¡¯t possible.

    "We obviously have a different understanding of this word," Tangning turned and nced at Duan Jinghong before whispering beside her ear, "This is just the start."

    Duan Jinghong¡¯s eyes grew big, but Tangning had already turned away.

    Of course, Duan Jinghong expected people from the entertainment industry to be good at bluffing, especially the pregnant Tangning. The more someone was insecure, the more they pretended like nothing worried them. That was their only way to threaten their opponents. So, Duan Jinghong did not take Tangning¡¯s words to heart. She simply focused onforting Song Xin and quickly forgot everything that Tangning said.

    But, Tangning never bluffed...

    ...

    [Tangning never rifies rumors, she lets her poprity do the talking!]

    [Truth revealed at charity event: Where¡¯s the poprity that Song Xin was bragging about?]

    This was the entertainment news that was released that very night. It seemed, the scene that yed out on the red carpet had turned Song Xin into a joke in the industry. Due to her recent fame, there were plenty of people that were envious of her. Seeing her being beaten by Tangning in such a way, those that were previously suppressed by her, could no longer control themselves from making sarcasticments.

    Perhaps, even she herself did not know that poprity could be so destructive...

    Because, she honestly did not know that she did notpare to Tangning. She had always thought too highly of herself.

    After returning home, Song Xin did not say a word, so Duan Jinghong held onto her phone and said to her, "I¡¯ve already arranged a lunch meeting between you and President Xiao for tomorrow. Go have a shower and get some rest. You don¡¯t want to give a bad impression tomorrow."

    Song Xin remained silent. After quite some time, she finally put out the cigarette in her hand and got up to go to the bathroom.

    As the saying goes, days were aplenty; Song Xin was confident that there¡¯d be a day when she¡¯d make Tangning pay.

    ...

    Later that night, Tangningy in bed and waited for Mo Ting. As soon as she saw Mo Ting return from work, she slightly sat up and suggested, "I would like to keep a dog in the office."

    "Who¡¯s office?" Mo Ting asked as he leaned on Tangning.

    "Your office."

    Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards and he nodded his head, "OK, tell Lu Che what breed you want and tell him to organize it. But first, I need the doctor to make sure that it has no effect on you."

    "Of course," Tangning nodded obediently.

    A few dayster, everyone in Hai Rui was introduced to a fierce new pit bull in Mo Ting¡¯s office. This breed was known as the ultimate fighter amongst dogs.

    Of course, now that they had a dog, they also hired a professional dog trainer. Besides this, the dog was also allocated a specific space in the office. However, no one understood why Mo Ting suddenly adopted such a fierce dog in the office.

    Even Fang Yu was a little scared every time he stepped in to see Mo Ting, "President Mo...why did Tangning adopt something like that?"

    Mo Ting lifted his head, looked at the pit bull and brushed him off with a simple, "It makes her happy!"

    "But, it¡¯s so fierce."

    "It won¡¯t bite you." Mo Ting looked at the documents in Fang Yu¡¯s hands, "Give me the documents and leave."

    In reality, Fang Yu did not dare to hang around for too long in Mo Ting¡¯s office.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Fang Yu left. Afterwards, Mo Ting nced at the intimidating pit bull and smiled. Of course, he knew what Tangning was thinking. This was obviously a surprise that she arranged for someone.

    A momentter, an insignificant little staff member entered Mo Ting¡¯s office. If someone was to ask the people in Hai Rui who this person was, no one would recognize this insignificant member of staff. However, this person ended up staying in Mo Ting¡¯s office for an entire 20 minutes...

    ...

    That afternoon, like another order of business, Song Xin had afternoon tea with the infamous heir. But, no matter how hard she tried to hide it, the man could sense her repulsion.

    "Miss Song...you didn¡¯t need to force yourself toe to lunch." The man¡¯s name was Xiao Yuhe. He was the second biggest shareholder of Kaihuang Theaters and owned half the theaters in Beijing. As viewers had higher expectations for picture quality and effects, Kaihuang had invested a lot of money to introduce foreign equipment into their theaters. They also tried to provide a first-ss theater experience and were the rising stars in the industry.

    "I¡¯m simply in a bad mood..."

    "Is it because of Tangning?" The man was wearing a pair of brown-framed sses, a stripy grey suit and his hair wasbed back meticulously, "Did you know that her new film, ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯, will be released very soon? The schedule has been moved forward."

 Chapter 694: Tangnings Revengeï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 694: Tangning¡¯s Revenge£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What are you trying to say?" Song Xin didn¡¯t quite understand.

    "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m just happy that I can be of assistance to you. I can restrict the ticket sales of Tangning¡¯s new film," Xiao Yuhe smiled. "As long as it is one of Tangning¡¯s films, Kaihuang will refuse to screen it and help you get revenge. What do you say?"

    "Will that work? Won¡¯t the other people in Kaihuang have something to say?" Song Xin asked with doubt.

    "As the second biggest shareholder, I can make small decisions like this. Just wait and see Tangning being turned into a joke," Xiao Yuhe said as he held onto his coffee cup with a deep and mysterious gaze. This was his way of getting on Song Xin¡¯s good side. Mo Ting was capable, but he had no say in internal decisions made by individualpanies.

    After hearing Xiao Yuhe¡¯s offer, Song Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief as she rxed her tensed forehead.

    But, during the release of Tangning¡¯s previous two films, what difficulties had she not ovee already?

    ...

    That night, the lights in Hai Rui were still brightly lit.

    Duan Jinghong returned to Hai Rui because she had been summoned by Fang Yu. However, as she stepped into Song Xin¡¯s room, she noticed a woman walking around outside. Duan Jinghong felt something wasn¡¯t right, so she opened the door and looked at the woman, "Which department are you from? Can you not pace back and forth here?"

    The woman was in her early 20¡¯s. As soon as she saw Duan Jinghong, she began to hesitate.

    "Say something..."

    The woman took a deep breath like she needed great determination, before she pulled out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Duan Jinghong.

    "What is the meaning of this?" Duan Jinghong asked helplessly.

    "You¡¯ll understand after you look at it. If you give me money, you can have it. The remainder is in the President¡¯s office."

    Duan Jinghong was a little surprised, but she still pulled out a bit of money and handed it to the woman. However, as Duan Jinghong opened up the piece of paper in her hand, she was stunned. The paper was a part of an evaluation report done by the higher-ups in Hai Rui regarding Tangning and Song Xin. But, it was just a small part. In fact, it looked like it was just a draft. It seemed the woman was a cleaner who had picked it up from the bin. No wonder the woman had told her that the remainder was in the President¡¯s office.

    Duan Jinghong wanted to know what the board of directors thought of Song Xin and their future ns for her. But, how was she to see the final evaluation?

    She had to find a way to visit the President¡¯s office...

    The best idea she could think of was to look for the cleaner.

    As a result, Duan Jinghong secretly took note of the cleaner and, after much difficulty, managed to get in contact with her. She quickly exined her intention: she wanted the woman¡¯s ess card.

    The cleaner simply wanted to make some money and did not want to take any risks, so she rested in the staff resting lounge and ignored her. But, Duan Jinghong took this opportunity to steal the cleaner¡¯s ess card and ced it into her handbag like nothing had happened.

    That night, as Duan Jinghong was about to head back out, Song Xin stopped her, "Where are you going sote at night? You¡¯ve been extremely secretivetely."

    "Go to sleep first. I¡¯ll be back before midnight. Don¡¯t ask too many questions," Duan Jinghong brushed her off.

    Song Xin sighed. To be honest, she had never requested Duan Jinghong to be so attentive towards her. After all, Duan Jinghong had her own personal space and time. So, Song Xin did not insist on a response as she waved at Duan Jinghong, gesturing for her to leave.

    But, she would have never imagined, after Duan Jinghong left this time, it would not be easy for her to return...

    ...

    Duan Jinghong was careful. She had done many things for Song Xin like this in the past. She was especially nimble as she entered Mo Ting¡¯s office without anyone noticing.

    Afterwards, she approached Mo Ting¡¯s desk and carefully opened his drawers. But, she never knew that Mo Ting¡¯s drawers had an rm system installed. As soon as she heard the rm, she broke out in a cold sweat. Just as she jumped up to escape, a huge creature appeared behind her and bit down on her leg and dragged her a few meters across the floor...

    "Help...help!"

    A momentter, the dog trainer was awoken and quickly ran out of his room. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately ordered the dog to let go. But, by this time, Duan Jinghong¡¯s leg was already in a terrible state and was a pile of flesh and blood.

    The dog trainer immediately called the ambnce and the entire Hai Rui was alerted to the matter.

    Duan Jinghong was quickly sent to the hospital. After careful examination, her injuries were, of course, not light. Luckily, the dog had already been vinated from all forms of disease including rabies. Otherwise, Duan Jinghong may not be so rxed.

    "I want to call the police! I want the police!"

    Hearing this, the dog trainer looked at her innocently. She called the police for her as a good deed.

    Within 10 minutes, the police were dispatched. After arriving at the hospital, they asked Duan Jinghong, "Are you sure that yourpany¡¯s CEO deliberately sent the dog to hurt you?"

    Duan Jinghong¡¯s eyes were red, about to burst into tears. But, the dog trainer said innocently, "Officer, I was the one that called you. This incident isn¡¯t the way that this woman has described it. I can confirm that this woman snuck into the President¡¯s office to steal something from him. However, she had no idea that there was an rm system in the President¡¯s desk. The dog has been trained well. When it realized that there was a thief, it reacted naturally."

    "I can help her apply forpensation, but my dog and I will not be med for deliberately harming another person."

    "She was the one that stepped into a dangerous ce. Don¡¯t tell me someone else should be held liable."

    After hearing this, the police pointed to Duan Jinghong and asked the dog trainer, "Do you have any proof?"

    "Officer, our President has surveince cameras installed in his office. You are wee to look through the surveince footage," the dog trainer replied.

    Duan Jinghong was injured and guilty. So, after the policeman left, she turned her back to the dog trainer and pretended to get some rest.

    "Tsk tsk, how pitiful..."

    Duan Jinghong never imagined that she¡¯d experience a dog bite so quickly. In fact, her injuries were even worse than Huo Jingjing¡¯s. After all, how could a bulldogpare to a pit bull?

    As Duan Jinghong thought about the fierce dog, she wanted so badly to tear it apart.

    What was she to do now? She had obviously asked the cleaner if Mo Ting¡¯s office had any surveince cameras and she was certain that there wasn¡¯t...

    But, what if there really was?

    What would she do?

    And what about her leg?

    Duan Jinghongy in bed as tears rolled out of her eyes. She did not dare to contact Song Xin. But, as shey there, she suddenly thought of something frightening.

    Could this have all been a part of Tangning¡¯s revenge?

 Chapter 695: Did My Manager Get Bitten By A Dogï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 695: Did My Manager Get Bitten By A Dog£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The more that Duan Jinghong thought about it, the more frightened she felt and the more she sensed chills down her spine. Eventually, she found a countless amount of reasons tofort herself.

    "Impossible. Tangning can¡¯t be smarter than Song Xin. Tangning couldn¡¯t have discovered what I had done."

    But, everything was such a coincidence. Did coincidences like this really exist?

    The next morning, Song Xin headed into Hai Rui all on her own and found out through the staff in the office that her manager had been bitten by a dog, "Last night, someone overestimated themselves and tried to steal something from the President¡¯s office. But, they were unexpectedly bitten by the President¡¯s dog. I heard they are currently lying in hospital. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or not."

    "Of course it¡¯s true. That person was none other than Song Xin¡¯s manager, Duan Jinghong. The police dropped by early this morning to get an understanding of the situation and to get a copy of the surveince footage. What a joke! Shepletely shot herself in the foot and got caught on the spot!"

    Song Xin overheard the cleaners talking while she was in the elevator. As soon as she stepped out, she gave Duan Jinghong a phone call, "Where are you?"

    "I...I may need to go back to my hometown for a while. Something happened to my family," Duan Jinghong immediately created a lie.

    "Jinghong, you know the consequences of lying to me." Song Xin stormed into Fang Yu¡¯s office without waiting for Duan Jinghong¡¯s response and red at him, "Did my manager get bitten by a dog?"

    "She¡¯s your manager. Shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself? Why are you asking me?" Fang Yu asked back without answering her question.

    "What¡¯s the meaning of President Mo¡¯s actions? Why did he release his dog onto my manager?"

    "The President¡¯s dog is kept inside his office. It hasn¡¯t bitten anyone else, so I wonder why it bit your manager," Fang Yu continued to avoid answering. "The police have investigated into the matter and have looked through the surveince footage. It was your manager¡¯s fault for not sleeping at night and instead sneaking into the President¡¯s office to steal something. That¡¯s why she was bitten."

    "I don¡¯t believe you."

    Fang Yu seemed to have anticipated this response, so he turned on hisputer and showed the surveince footage that the police had studied earlier to Song Xin, "Whether you believe it or not, the evidence is before you."

    Song Xin did not look pleased, especially after seeing the entire footage. She never thought that Duan Jinghong was so stupid as to sneak into Mo Ting¡¯s office.

    So, she closed her eyes and turned her face away from the screen.

    "Hai Rui will announce the truth to the public soon before they arrangepensation for her. From now on, I wish her all the best on her own."

    "By the way, to avoid affecting you too much, it¡¯s best you keep your distance from your manager and draw a fine line."

    After hearing this, Song Xin immediately grabbed onto Fang Yu¡¯s arm, "Hai Rui can¡¯t announce the truth. How am I going to face the world after this?"

    "Hai Rui are obligated to cooperate with the police and reveal the truth," Fang Yu replied calmly. "Plus, President Mo¡¯s dog was fine all along and did not attack anyone. Why should it be med because of your brainless manager? If others didn¡¯t know, they would think that our President Mo is a violent person."

    Song Xin had no reason nor right to stick up for Duan Jinghong. After all, she was caught red-handed and there was surveince footage as proof.

    But, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Duan Jinghong had done what she did.

    Before the incident began to spread, Song Xin put on aplete act and arrived at Duan Jinghong¡¯s hospital; she was afraid that people would rte her to the word, ¡¯steal¡¯.

    "Song Xin, you¡¯re here. Hurry and help me."

    Duan Jinghong¡¯s legs were covered in bandages as she sat pale-faced in bed. As soon as she saw Song Xin, her eyes lit up with hope.

    "Help you?" Song Xin pushed Duan Jinghong away with extreme disappointment, "The entire Beijing is about to hear about your embarrassing incident. How am I supposed to help you? The police have already checked the facts and Hai Rui are ready to announce the truth. Fang Yu has asked me to keep my distance from you. So, you will need to suffer a little and handle yourself in front of the limelight on your own." After speaking, Song Xin pulled out a bank card from her handbag.

    "There is enough money on here for you to fund your daily expenses for the rest of your life. Hold onto it..."

    "Are you nning to abandon me at a time like this?" Duan Jinghong was shocked by Song Xin¡¯s actions.

    "I¡¯m not abandoning you, I¡¯m just avoiding you for a little while. You don¡¯t want both of us to be destroyed, do you? Give it a bit of time, after you¡¯ve moved out of the limelight, you can change your name and return to my side."

    Duan Jinghong did not say a word. After all, the first thing that Song Xin did as soon as she arrived was not ask her what to do or the condition of her leg. Instead, she gave her money and tried to get rid of her.

    After quite some time, Duan Jinghong finally asked, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d stab you in the back?"

    "You wouldn¡¯t do that. We¡¯re still good friends," Song Xin replied confidently.

    In reality, both women knew the other¡¯s secrets. If one was to betray the other, they would both suffer. How was Duan Jinghong topete with Song Xin who was currently popr and had a judge as a father?

    So, Duan Jinghong sneered and said in a dull tone, "Go ahead and leave. Don¡¯t forget to lock the door."

    Song Xin confirmed that Duan Jinghong knew what to do, so she told her to get some rest. A momentter, Duan Jinghong disappeared into the hospital room like Song Xin had never appeared at all.

    It was often said, a person showed their true self when faced with difficulties. It turned out, it happened so easily.

    Duan Jinghong could only wish Song Xin all the best with her fame...

    ...

    Soon, Hai Rui officially announced that Duan Jinghong had been bitten while trying to steal something. As it was an official announcement and it was apanied by a police report, the name ¡¯Duan Jinghong¡¯ quickly became a hot topic online. Of course, she was hot topic throughout the nation for being a joke.

    "This manager is such a troublemaker. She has dragged Song Xin down too much."

    "Does she have a pig¡¯s brain? How dare she try to steal from Mo Ting¡¯s office? She deserves to be bitten by a dog!"

    "I feel embarrassed on her behalf. She¡¯s humiliated herself in front of the entire nation."

    "Hai Rui dealt with this matter pretty well. Although this manager has no brains, they still helped her arrangepensation. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t give her a cent. She obviously provoked the dog herself."

    "Now, even when I look at Song Xin, I feel a bit embarrassed too. I don¡¯t know why!"

    "Haha, you¡¯re not the only one."

    The inte was filled with opinions. Although Song Xin tried to maintain a low profile, she was still affected in one way or another. After all, Duan Jinghong was her manager and her actions made it difficult to separate the two.

    "I feel like Song Xin was aware of this and may possibly be the instigator."

    "Song Xin is in an awkward position. The best thing for her to do at the moment is to stay quiet."

    ...

    The public continued to discuss the issue enthusiastically. But, of course, Fang Yu found the entire thing quite strange. Duan Jinghong did not appear to be such a stupid person. How did she make such a huge mistake?

    Most weird of all, why did Tanging - someone that was about to give birth - suddenly adopt a dog?

 Chapter 696: She Also Wanted To See Song Xins Fate!

    Chapter 696: She Also Wanted To See Song Xin¡¯s Fate£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Fang Yu felt a bit ufortable; he had to know the truth. So, he decided to give Tangning a phone call, but Tangning was at Hai Rui, "If you have any questions,e ask me at the office."

    Fang Yu hung up the phone and headed over to the CEO¡¯s office. As soon as he saw Tangning sitting safely on the sofa and the fierce dog was no longer anywhere to be seen, his gaze was full of confusion.

    "The dog injured someone, so we¡¯ve sent it away," Tangning rified naturally.

    "What exactly happened?" Fang Yu asked, not knowing whether tough or cry. "You should at least tell me what¡¯s going on."

    "Don¡¯t you think that this scene seems familiar?" Tangning looked at Fang Yu seriously.

    Fang Yu stared at Tangning for a few minutes; a seemingly impossible possibility suddenly came to his mind. So, he asked, "This couldn¡¯t be rted to Huo Jingjing, right?"

    "This is what she owed Jingjing: her legs and her career. Although she can¡¯t bepared to Jingjing, this is her payback for now," Tangning said calmly, but Fang Yu could notprehend the coldness in her eyes, "I did not expect much. I simply wanted to give her a tooth for a tooth. But, she still owes one more thing. I will send it over on behalf of Jingjing soon."

    "Wasn¡¯t Jingjing¡¯s injury an ident?"

    "Of course not. Xiao Yue saw with her own eyes that Duan Jinghong was near your apartment on the night of Jingjing¡¯s injury. In this world, if someone has done something, it is impossible to leave no trace," Tangning replied before she looked at Fang Yu with a dark expression, "You are Jingjing¡¯s husband. If you knew about this matter beforehand, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to control your emotions. Regardless, this is a battle between women, so I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to implicate you. That¡¯s why I handled it without consulting you first. Especially since I had my own payback that I needed to get."

    Fang Yu was suddenly speechless. He was shocked by the truth because he felt that the human heart was an ugly thing.

    Of course, he would never pity Duan Jinghong, otherwise, what about his innocent wife?

    "I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m thest to know..."

    "No, Jingjing doesn¡¯t know yet either."

    Fang Yu did not say anything else, because he knew, everything that Tangning did was to help Huo Jingjing get revenge.

    In the end, Fang Yu did not know when he left Mo Ting¡¯s office, all he remembered was, before he left, Mo Ting had told him, "Prepare for the promotion of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯. Since the release date has been moved forward, we need to ensure that nothing goes wrong."

    Afterwards, Fang Yu went to visit Duan Jinghong at the hospital on behalf of Hai Rui. After her other visitors finished giving their well-wishes, Fang Yu requested for some time alone with Duan Jinghong.

    Duan Jinghong did not know what Fang Yu wanted to talk about. Perhaps, he simply wanted to tell her not to drag down Song Xin or something simr. But, to her surprise, Fang Yu asked, "Was it your idea or Song Xin¡¯s idea?"

    Duan Jinghong froze, unsure what Fang Yu was trying to ask.

    "Using an aggressive dog to attack Jingjing: was it your idea or Song Xin¡¯s?"

    Hearing Jingjing¡¯s name, Duan Jinghong sped her hands nervously and shook her head, "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying."

    "I¡¯m sure you know how you ended up this way. I want to know who the mastermind was. Answer me."

    Fang Yu expressed himself clearly: Duan Jinghong had ended up in her current state because it was nned and not because of an ident.

    However, it was all payback!

    After thinking for a moment, Duan Jinghong¡¯s eyes turned red. Since Song Xin thought so highly of herself, then she was going to leave the matter for Song Xin to deal with by herself, "Song Xin."

    "Hasn¡¯t anyone warned you not to provoke Tangning? I¡¯ve seen plenty of overconfident people, but their fate...You can just look at yourself..." Fang Yu¡¯s voice was icy cold. "I heard that you and Song Xin had a falling out. Think about what you¡¯ve done for her and look at how she¡¯s treated you in return. I can simply say that you reaped what you sowed!"

    Duan Jinghong could not retaliate. After all, everything that Fang Yu said was the truth.

    People in this world were terrifying. Just like Song Xin and Tangning.

    Song Xin did not need a reason to hurt someone. It could simply be because she didn¡¯t like the look of a person.

    However, there was a person like Tangning who always made people pay for their actions. She never provoked others, but she always got her revenge.

    Whenparing the two women, she liked Tangning¡¯s methods more. At least...

    ...Tangning maintained her bottom line.

    "I know that Huo Jingjing is your wife. If you want to get revenge, direct it towards me. I can handle it."

    "No need. You¡¯re just a pawn. Plus, you¡¯ve already paid back enough," Fang Yu was trying to say that the most important person in this incident was still Song Xin.

    Even so, Fang Yu still left a small present for Duan Jinghong as he left.

    The originally secure hospital was suddenly filled with reporters. In front of the cameras, Duan Jinghong¡¯sst bit of dignity was stripped clean...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Song Xin was too afraid to even take a deep breath. All she could do was hide at home, too afraid to express her thoughts towards Duan Jinghong¡¯s matters.

    After Duan Jinghong¡¯s ident, Song Xin¡¯s work could only be temporarily suspended. Hai Rui had no intention to appoint a new manager for her either, so the current situation was at a standstill.

    Song Xin waited until the situation died down before she finally sat down and thought about Duan Jinghong¡¯s ident. From her understanding, Duan Jinghong wasn¡¯t such a stupid person.

    However, in the spur of the moment, she simply focused on drawing a fine line with Duan Jinghong and did not ask about the incident in detail. Although Hai Rui had announced the result of their investigation, they never mentioned the motive.

    After thinking for a moment, Song Xin gave Duan Jinghong a phone call, "Jinghong, no matter how I think about it, I can¡¯t understand what happened. I feel like someone schemed against us."

    Duan Jinghong held onto her phone and sneered, "I was simply not careful enough. This was all an ident..."

    She wouldn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t tell Song Xin that Tangning knew about the tricks she had yed. She wanted to slowly watch Tangning swallow Song Xin whole.

    Song Xin thought she was a genius. She thought she was unrivaled in all aspects. Who would have thought, when faced with Tangning, she was but a mantis stalking a cicada 1 .

    She couldn¡¯t imagine the extent of Tangning¡¯s EQ nor did she want to guess how much Tangning knew...

    "Jinghong, you need to tell me the truth. That¡¯s the only way I can guarantee safety for both of us."

    You¡¯re just protecting yourself, Duan Jinghong thought to herself.

    "There¡¯s really nothing more to it. I was momentarily possessed by greed. I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to get some rest," Duan Jinghong said before she hung up the phone.

    Song Xin...

    From now on, she had to handle things on her own.

    At times, Duan Jinghong hated Song Xin. After everything she had done for her, what was the result?

    She also wanted to see Song Xin¡¯s fate!

 Chapter 697: You Are Wetter Than I Am, You Should Wipe Yourself Off First!

    Chapter 697: You Are Wetter Than I Am, You Should Wipe Yourself Off First£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    When Huo Jingjing found out the truth, she felt like everything had changed. At the time of the dog attack, she simply wanted to protect Xiao Yue, so she was brimming with courage and did not have time to feel panic nor fear.

    Above all, she never considered that there¡¯d be an ugly scheme behind the entire incident. Even if she had figured it out, she wouldn¡¯t have been like Tangning; stealthily monitoring her enemy for so long, just to get revenge.

    At times, she admired Tangning¡¯s patience and her intentions. In Tangning¡¯s words, the industry was a ce where people stepped on each other. If one did not set rules and rify their bottom line, someone was bound to use their shoulders to boost themselves up, until one day, their corpse would be found lying around outside without them knowing what had even happened.

    If the dog attack had not happened, Huo Jingjing may not have been so emotionally affected. But, in the face of fame and fortune, whenever shortcuts existed, people were bound to do anything to take them, even if it meant hurting others.

    "Following on, you still have Song Xin to deal with. What do you n on doing?" Huo Jingjing asked over the phone.

    "Do you think she¡¯ll just sit around quietly and do nothing?" Tangning asked back.

    "But, Duan Jinghong¡¯s news has already implicated her. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll watch her behavior, right?"

    Tangning¡¯s motive was indeed to suppress Song Xin¡¯s arrogance. But, she did not think that Song Xin could be controlled so easily.

    "That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s move away from this upsetting topic. I saw that Fang Yu¡¯s been preparing the promotion for your new film. Your third film is about to be released. Congrattions!"

    Third film...

    It felt like a long time ago, but, whenever Tangning thought about the satisfied looks of the audience as they left the theaters, she was extremely proud. No matter how many times she experienced that feeling, she would never get sick of it.

    After all, she was an actress that looked forward to the reactions of the audience.

    ...

    Plenty had happened during this period of time, but An Zihao ced his focus on Chen Xingyan and did not take notice of Tangning¡¯s actions.

    That night, the weather was rainy again. After filming in the forest, the production crew quickly returned to the hotel. But, as An Zihao arrived, Chen Xingyan was nowhere to be seen. So, he went to ask the director.

    The director held his head and thought carefully. After a few minutes, he finally answered, "Thest scene I filmed was with Ling Long. Afterwards, I notified all the staff to pack up and leave. The staff wouldn¡¯t have forgotten to notify her, right?"

    An Zihao did not listen to another word from the director as he immediately ran downstairs to prepare a car. He was going to drive back to the film set in the forest.

    Ling Long was downstairs at that moment. As soon as she saw An Zihao, she immediately stopped him in his track, "Director An, I remember Chen Xingyan mentioned that she¡¯d be returning to Beijing, do you want to call her to check?"

    As soon as An Zihao heard this, he immediately called Chen Xingyan¡¯s phone. But, her phone was already switched off. In such rainy weather, if Chen Xingyan was nning to go anywhere, she would have told him - unless her phone was out of battery.

    Afterwards, An Zihao got into his car and rushed back to Beijing. At this time, Ling Long pulled out Chen Xingyan¡¯s phone and threw it in the bin.

    "That¡¯s what she gets for being proud."

    The present Ling Long had been demoted to the position of supporting actress, while Chen Xingyan had been given back her role as female lead.

    Ling Long was filled with resentment. She had been waiting for an opportunity to deal with Chen Xingyan. So, now that she had been given a rare chance, she wanted to see how long Chen Xingyan wouldst up in the mountains in such harsh weather.

    ...

    Enroute back to Beijing, An Zihao kept thinking about what Ling Long had said. It was often said that people got flustered when a matter involved themselves. So, why did he easily trust Ling Long¡¯s words and believe that Chen Xingyan had returned to Beijing?

    Thinking of this, An Zihao immediately turned the car around and drove straight up the mountain. But, because of the heavy rain and uneven roads, the car had its limitations.

    However, for the sake of Chen Xingyan, he couldn¡¯t overthink things. Without grabbing an umbre, he directly jumped out of the car and went in search of Chen Xingyan in the rain.

    "Xiao Xing..."

    "Xingyan."

    A voice drifted towards Chen Xinyan from the distance. For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating. She was indeed trapped in the forest because no one had told her that filming had ended and she had fallen asleep on set. However, when she awoke, she realized that her phone was missing. Originally, she had already decided to spend the night there and leave the mountain in the morning. But, to her surprise...An Zihao came looking for her.

    Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t a delicate woman, but when she saw An Zihao appear from the rain, she couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d pounce straight into his arms.

    Luckily, the crew had set up a wooden cabin where she could temporarily hide from the rain. Otherwise, how would she have withstood the night?

    "Are you OK?" An Zihao asked as he hugged her.

    "Yes, I¡¯m fine," Chen Xingyan murmured.

    An Zihao froze for a moment and remembered that his shirt waspletely soaked. Originally, he wanted to push Chen Xingyan away, but she refused to let him go.

    "I¡¯m wet, you¡¯ll catch a cold."

    "I¡¯m not afraid," Chen Xingyan argued childishly.

    "We can¡¯t stay here, let¡¯s think of a way to leave the mountains." An Zihao noticed that the cabin couldn¡¯t block out the wind, so he took off his jacket and threw it over himself and Chen Xingyan, "Let¡¯s go down like this. My car is parked not too far away."

    "I¡¯m not that delicate..."

    "You have a man now. Even if you¡¯re not delicate, you should act delicate in front of me," An Zihao hugged Chen Xingyan as he led her out of the cabin. The couple walked through the rain and quickly arrived at An Zihao¡¯s car. After they boarded the car, An Zihao grabbed a nket from the back and handed it to Chen Xingyan, "Dry yourself off..."

    "You are wetter than I am, you should wipe yourself dry first!"

    "Stop nagging, I need to drive," An Zihao said before he started the car and returned to the hotel where the cast and crew stayed.

    Half an hourter, An Zihao pushed Chen Xingyan into his room and ordered, "Have a bath."

    "What about you?"

    An Zihao did not respond as he stormed over to Ling Long¡¯s room and knocked on her door. Of course, to avoid any misunderstandings, he asked a hotel staff to apany him.

    Ling Long opened her door curiously to find An Zihao with one arm outstretched, "Give me back the phone!"

    "I don¡¯t understand."

    "Of course you do. Where¡¯s Chen Xingyan¡¯s phone?" An Zihao¡¯s voice had a trace of danger. "If you don¡¯t tell me right now, I can guarantee that you¡¯d be kicked out of the cast tomorrow. I¡¯m sure you know that Chen Xingyan is Mo Ting¡¯s sister."

    Ling Long¡¯s face turned pale in fear...

    But, she still refused to admit that she had the phone, "I...I truly don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say. Director An, I think we have a misunderstanding."

    "Great, absolutely great!" After speaking, An Zihao left Ling Long¡¯s room...

 Chapter 698: Then...Can I Kiss You More Oftenï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 698: Then...Can I Kiss You More Often£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    A momentter, An Zihao gave Tangning a phone call. He wanted to use Mo Ting to help Chen Xingyan get revenge...

    When he finally returned to the room, Chen Xingyan had just finished getting changed. Seeing the anger on An Zihao¡¯s face, Chen Xingyan figured that he had gone to get payback, so she quickly shook her head, "You didn¡¯t need to do that."

    "I went to stick up for you. Why are youining?"

    "No one has ever stuck up for me in the past," Chen Xingyanughed, "And my life still turned out fine, didn¡¯t it?"

    It was because she had always protected herself that Chen Xingyan became a person that acted independently and was extremely self-centered.

    "That was the past..."

    Chen Xingyan pounced towards An Zihao once again and hugged him. Her soft body pressed firmly against his? soaking wet body...

    "Have a shower and get some rest..." An Zihao quickly pushed Chen Xingyan away, afraid that he¡¯d act impulsively and do something unforgivable.

    "But, you also need to wash yourself off..."

    "Don¡¯t mind me," An Zihao held Chen Xingyan¡¯s head in ce, not allowing her to move recklessly. "I have my desires, if you keep making reckless moves, I may eat you up."

    Chen Xingyan froze and looked at An Zihao nkly.

    An Zihao sighed. Just as he was about to turn around, Chen Xingyan wrapped her arms around him in a hug, "I refuse to believe that!"

    "Don¡¯t act like a little thug. A woman¡¯s every decision should go through careful consideration."

    "So...everything that¡¯s gone through careful consideration, is correct? A woman¡¯s decision doesn¡¯t change depending on the man they meet?"

    This was the first time that An Zihao lost to Chen Xingyan verbally.

    "Stay here tonight."

    "People in the crew will find out."

    "Everyone can already tell that you like me," Chen Xingyan said with slightly flushed cheeks.

    "It will ruin your reputation," An Zihao said with a strict expression. "Listen to me, go to sleep."

    "If you reject me again, I will kiss you in public tomorrow!" Chen Xingyan threatened childishly.

    "In the end, you don¡¯t care about your acting career, do you? What woman acts as casually as you do? How could you ask a man to stay the night so easily?"

    An Zihao appeared ready to explode in anger, but...Chen Xingyan rubbed her head against his chest and said, "No one has treated me the way that you do: you¡¯re kind to me, you worry about me and you take care of me. Ever since my father left, I haven¡¯t experienced this feeling of being protected until now. I¡¯m asking you to stay, not because I want anything to happen between us. I simply want to keep the feeling of being protected for a little longer."

    An Zihao was stunned by Chen Xingyan¡¯s words. After a short moment, he suddenly covered her with his jacket, "Let¡¯s go."

    "Where?"

    "You¡¯ll see when we get there."

    After speaking, An Zihao led Chen Xingyan out of the room. As he walked, he spoke to the director on the phone, "Director, Ling Long trapped Chen Xingyan on the mountain and caused her to be soaked by rain. I am taking her to the hospital right now. Please rearrange the filming schedule for tomorrow."

    As soon as the director heard what Ling Long had done, he immediately replied, "OK, take good care of her."

    An Zihao did not say any more as he continued to lead Chen Xingyan out of the hotel. He ended up taking her to the hospital as per his conversation with the director, but he simply bought some cold medicine.

    Afterwards, he took Chen Xingyan to a seaside bed and breakfast to stay the night.

    The location was peaceful and the bed and breakfast was owned by a friend, so they weren¡¯t at risk of being followed or photographed.

    Chen Xingyan did not expect An Zihao to take her to another amodation. Her heart began to race in panic and anticipation...

    "Go. You can finally have a shower and get some rest, right?" An Zihao asked helplessly.

    If Chen Xingyan had been obedient, she would have been deep in her dreams by now.

    "But...there¡¯s only one bed..." Chen Xingyan said as she pointed to the bed. "You..."

    "Look at you. You¡¯re not an olddy, but why are your thoughts soplicated?"

    Just as An Zihao was about to say that he¡¯d sleep on the sofa, Chen Xingyan suddenly moved in and bit down sensually on his lip.

    An Zihao¡¯s eyes grew big. He wanted to push her away, but she began to run her hands randomly all over his body.

    An Zihao couldn¡¯t resist temptation, so he immediately pressed Chen Xingyan under his body and kissed her passionately. Their cheeks flushed red, but after quite some time, An Zihao ended up releasing her and warned, "Get a good night¡¯s rest. Stop thinking too much. Kissing is my bottom line, don¡¯t think about doing anything else!"

    "When can we move beyond kissing?"

    "You¡¯re not even 20 yet. Don¡¯t talk to me about adult-rated stuff," An Zihao said as he pinched her nose.

    "Then...can I kiss you more often?"

    An Zihao stood up from the bed and covered her head in a dry towel, "Depends on your performance."

    "It seems very peaceful here," Chen Xingyan mumbled as she enjoyed the special drying service provided by An Zihao.

    "A friend opened this ce. The area is not bad," An Zihao replied.

    "Then, let¡¯s make this ce our secret meeting spot from now on, what do you say? With our identities, we don¡¯t get many chances to go on dates."

    Hearing Chen Xingyan¡¯sint, An Zihao stopped drying her hair. He suddenly felt like he had deprived her of things that she shouldn¡¯t have been deprived of: a girl¡¯s longing to be in love and the sweetness they desired from their lover.

    As a result, An Zihao agreed, even though he originally wanted to say no.

    He obviously knew what would happen if they got discovered, but he still dove headfirst into danger.

    Because, Chen Xingyan was amazing and he didn¡¯t want to lose her...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning was lying on Mo Ting¡¯s chest as she told him about An Zihao¡¯s phone call.

    "Ting...don¡¯t you think An Zihao has overstepped his boundaries with Xingyan?"

    "Isn¡¯t that what you wanted to see?" Mo Ting hugged Tangning as he ced his warm palms on top of her stomach; enjoying the movements of the baby inside.

    "You¡¯re Xingyan¡¯s older brother. Since your sister is suffering, I think you should help her."

    Mo Ting did not respond, he simply focused on the movement in his palms. After quite some time, he finally whispered seductively in Tangning¡¯s ear, "Hurry and give birth..."

    "This isn¡¯t something that I can decide," Tangning supported her back tiredly. "When will the building next door be finished with its renovations?"

    "Our baby will be able to move in after you give birth."

    "Will that be bad for the baby?"

    "The renovations followed strict guidelines, it won¡¯t be harmful for the baby," Mo Ting replied. "I¡¯ve almost forgotten how you looked before you were pregnant..."

    "Am I fat? I must look bad," Tangning covered her cheeks and sighed.

    Mo Ting chuckled without responding to Tangning¡¯s question. He simply leaned towards her ear and said somethingpletely unrted, "It¡¯s not that you look bad...It¡¯s just inconvenient to do certain activities..."

 Chapter 699: Fight Until The End!

    Chapter 699: Fight Until The End£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting wasn¡¯t going to care about Chen Xingyan, otherwise, An Zihao¡¯s? job was much too carefree.

    ...

    Over the past few days, due to the uing release of Tangning¡¯s newest film - ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ - the 30-second trailer was set on repeat on the big screen outside Hai Rui.

    Everyone that walked past would take a nce. Even though plenty of fans had seen the trailer before, Tangning still had a magical drawing power. A cold fighter wasn¡¯t something that existed in everyday life, but the way that her character searched desperately for her husband and the way she portrayed it so realistically, made other women feel like they could rte and could feel her pain.

    The film was originally scheduled for the vacation period, but, because of recent events, the public were rtively negative. Therefore, Mo Ting decided to move the release date forward to take advantage of the moment and draw the public¡¯s attention away.

    This film was spectacr in both drama and action, so Hai Rui had high expectations for it. The film was scheduled for an April 21st release and starred Tangning; it was expected that the distribution of the film would be highly popr. But, there was one particr theater that did not n to screen it at all: Kaihuang Theaters!

    They were rising stars in the industry and they grew quickly in poprity. But, theypletely shocked everyone with their decision.

    Mo Ting asked Fang Yu to handle the matter, but the other party contacted them first and said that their boss wanted to invite Mo Ting and his wife to lunch.

    Unfortunately, Tangning was 9-months pregnant and did not like to move around too much, let alone ept invitations to go anywhere. Plus, she did not know the man, nor were they connected in anyway.

    "I¡¯m simply asking you to join me for a meal. Are you afraid that I may do something to you? Does Hai Rui not want a harmonious rtionship within the film and television industry, perhaps? Or, have you not thought about working with a big partner like Kaihuang?"

    Tangning was pushed into the firing line by Xiao Yuhe¡¯s words. After all, Hai Rui had other shareholders; if she didn¡¯t go, the ramifications weren¡¯t severe, but the other shareholders would not be pleased.

    Obviously, this man did not have good intentions.

    "Let¡¯s meet then," Mo Ting replied.

    Two dayster, inside one of Kaihuang¡¯s subsidiary hotels, Xiao Yuhe invited Mo Ting and Tangning to a lunch in their scenic top-floor restaurant.

    "President Mo and Mrs Mo aren¡¯t easy to invite...I put in a lot of effort to get you here." Xiao Yuhe was dressed in a grey suit and he stood with a good posture like a gentleman. On the surface, he appeared to be quite an outstanding man.

    "I¡¯m close to giving birth, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to move around" Tangning smiled. "I¡¯m sorry for dismissing your kind gesture."

    "I¡¯ve heard how President Mo and Mrs Mo havebined their powers to create a sessful business..."

    "President Xiao, let¡¯s be honest and not go around in circles," Tangning spoke alone, almost like she was Mo Ting¡¯s manager. After all, Mo Ting had no intention to speak to the man because he had no regard for him.

    "Song Xin is my girlfriend. I want to see her progress in Hai Rui and I want President Mo and Mrs Mo to go easy on her. I hope you can stop suppressing her so much," Xiao Yuhe let down his guard after seeing Tangning¡¯s directness.

    "Mrs Mo¡¯s third film is about to screen. I had a look at it and I know it¡¯s a good film...but, my father does not think so. That¡¯s why we haven¡¯t distributed it to any of our theaters."

    "What I¡¯m trying to say is, can Ie to an agreement with President Mo? If you give Song Xin the best resources, I¡¯ll give Mrs Mo the best tform for her film."

    So...it was because of Song Xin...

    "President Mo should understand me the most, right? After all, you only have one Mrs Mo. I simply don¡¯t want my Song Xin to suffer. Look at her, from the moment that her manager has been injured, no one¡¯s cared about her or helped her arrange anything...My heart hurts just thinking about it."

    Xiao Yuhe was nothing like Song Xin. He appeared reliable, but hard to read.

    If one read between the lines, his appeared both flexible, yet threatening.

    At this time, Mo Ting finally responded. He ced his right arm on the back of Tangning¡¯s chair and looked at her as he said, "There aren¡¯t many people in Beijing that are brave enough to threaten me."

    "Really? I guess President Mo has to get used to it..." Xiao Yuheughed naturally.

    "But, President Xiao, I think you may be mistaken..." Mo Ting retrieved his gaze from Tangning as his ck diamond-like eyes lit up with a wise twinkle, "Song Xin is my artist and I hate it when my artist breaks the rules set in their contract. For example, there is a rule in Song Xin¡¯s contract that clearly states that she cannot date during the period of her contract."

    "In addition, Song Xin¡¯s matters are handled by our Vice President. If every artist is addressed by me personally, how tired would I be? Huh?"

    "Lastly, it is entirely your decision whether you want to distribute a film or not. But, you¡¯ve overestimated the situation. I really don¡¯t care as much as you think I do. How much of a loss do you think Hai Rui will suffer? I think you should be controlling your threatening attitude; from what I see, you should be pleading me instead."

    After speaking, Mo Ting looked at Tangning. His voice was no longer as cold, "Have some chicken soup, you haven¡¯t been eating muchtely."

    "Uh huh," Tangning nodded obediently as she minded her own business and drank some chicken soup.

    Xiao Yuhe¡¯s original intention was to apply pressure on the couple, but to his surprise, he was rendered speechless by Mo Ting¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t argue back at all.

    More importantly, the couple began to do their own thing and dug into their meals without any consideration for him.

    Xiao Yuhe couldn¡¯tugh, cry, nor get angry. But, he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. So, after they were done with their lunch, he asked, "Since President Mo doesn¡¯t look highly on Song Xin, why don¡¯t you do me a favor and just free her from her contract? I¡¯m more than willing to train and support her."

    "You can call Hai Rui¡¯s Vice President and consult Song Xin¡¯s contract. We will do as the contract says," Mo Ting brushed him off.

    "President Mo, don¡¯t you think you are acting a bit strange? Your reaction makes me feel like Song Xin has offended you in some way."

    Hearing this, Mo Ting lifted his head and stared at Xiao Yuhe.

    There were some things that did not need to be pointed out.

    How could he possibly let Song Xin go? How could he let someone that tried to hurt Tangning and his child go?

    "From now on, if you have anything concerning Song Xin, you can speak directly to the Vice President of Hai Rui. Thank you for the warm hospitality, I will make sure to return it to you someday."

    In the end, even after an entire meal was over, Xiao Yuhe did not achieve his motive.

    He couldn¡¯t threaten Mo Ting, nor could he secure any special treatment for Song Xin. Worst of all, he couldn¡¯t even retrieve her contract.

    During this entire time, Song Xin was separated from the three by a wall of ss. After hearing what Mo Ting had said, Song Xin finally understood his attitude towards her.

    She felt her entire body burst into mes of anger. In the end, she had no choice but to be suppressed by Tangning. She was suppressed strongly by Tangning!

    Since that was the case, all she could do was go all out and fight until the end!

 Chapter 700: Who Exactly Plagiarized Whoï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 700: Who Exactly giarized Who£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ was about to be released and people from all walks of life paid close attention to it with much anticipation. Tangning had plenty of box office appeal and the action film was a big production, so the 30-second trailer was already enough to amaze everyone, let alone a 2-hour feature film.

    Everyone looked forward to April 21st, while fans showed their support through various methods. However, the day before the official release...

    ...an online post titled, [¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ confirmed as giarized material. All those in support of the film are essories to the crime!¡¯], attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    With the growing public awareness of copyright, most people now had a zero-tolerance attitude towards giarism. In the post, there was clear evidence that the ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ copied a novel called ¡¯The Tracker¡¯. From the main storyline to the general structure of the story to the plot setting, everything was frighteningly simr. So, as soon as this post was written, it attracted quite an uproar.

    "I can¡¯t believe it was giarized! How hateful! I originally wanted to watch it because of Tangning¡¯s acting, but the anticipation was all in vain."

    "giarism is a shameful act. Get rid of this film right away and don¡¯t embarrass yourselves!"

    "Sorry, we have zero-tolerance towards giarism."

    "Was Tangning aware of the giarism or not?"

    "But...why have I never heard of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ before?"

    ording to online data, ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ was a web novel that wasst updated 3 years ago, with a total of 540,000 characters. Perhaps due to its performance, the author only wrote this one novel and never appeared again.

    But, the oddest thing about the novel was, why did no one take notice of such a great story? And why was there so little information about it online?

    Either way, the novel was indeed released earlier than ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯, so it was more convincing.

    "Did they giarize it because it wasn¡¯t famous?"

    "What a shameful giarist!"

    Regarding this, Hai Rui immediately provided a response and dered that they would begin an investigation and disclose the facts.

    Afterwards, Hai Rui contacted the screenwriter. The screenwriter was angry and felt wronged, "This is aplete insult to my character. I¡¯ve already written many scripts in the past and have won multiple awards. Why would I giarize someone¡¯s work and ruin my reputation?"

    In the end, fearing that Mo Ting did not believe him, the screenwriter produced all his creative material as proof.

    "President Mo, although I don¡¯t know what this is all about, I can guarantee that I did not giarize. Please investigate this matter in detail and help me get justice. I have no idea where ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ came from."

    The im indeed had its ws.

    But, the public did not care to look for the truth. All they knew was, if someone giarized, then they would boycott it - it was that simple.

    The consequences of giarism were severe. Tangning had experienced it in the past when the script of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ was leaked and Mo Ting released a book to secure the copyright. But, the current film was one step from release, yet something like this happened. So, were they still to release it or not?

    Logically speaking, the average person would go ahead with the release schedule and start screening the film as normal while telling the public that they¡¯d investigate the matter. But, in reality, they would take advantage of the publicity created by the scandal to sell out at the box office.

    However, this matter involved Hai Rui and it was the first time they dealt with a matter like this, so the higher-ups attached great importance to it. Hence, Mo Ting personally dered, "Until the truth is revealed, the film release will be postponed indefinitely. Hai Rui will never pollute the eyes of the public with giarized material and Tangning will never use it to prove her strength."

    "Please wait for us to unravel the truth."

    The majority of people agreed with Hai Rui¡¯s reaction. After all, Hai Rui was the leader in the entertainment industry and its status was as powerful as ever; postponing a film was no big issue to them, nor did they need to worry about losses.

    However, there were some people that believed that Hai Rui were avoiding responsibility. By doing what they did, they could still maintain their dignity.

    To take the investigation a step further, Mo Ting directly invited the screenwriter to his office. For the sake of his own reputation, the 50-something-year-old middle-aged man brought all his manuscripts with him to Hai Rui, "I¡¯m not sure why it is so simr. ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ was indeed written in thest two years, but I never giarized anyone."

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he exchanged nces with Tangning.

    In the end, Tangning gave the man a definitive response, "We trust you."

    "I actually think that this ¡¯Tracker¡¯ person copied the framework of my script. After all, the test screening has been done and the storyline is no secret," the screenwriter exined.

    "In that case, are you familiar with the tforms used for web novels and how they work?" Tangning asked.

    "I have friends in that field. I¡¯ve heard that they update daily ording to a fixed number of characters, and then they earn money ording to the number of views," the middle-aged man replied.

    Tangning fell into deep thought as Mo Ting exined, "We need to look into ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ to find answers."

    "But, it was indeed written before my script."

    This was the crux of the problem!

    If they could prove who came first, the roles could well be reversed.

    ...

    The film had been postponed and the public were in an uproar; this was exactly the result that Song Xin wanted to see.

    How did she manage to arrange something like this? It was probably because she was also a part of the writing industry. Generally speaking, authors weren¡¯t as ambitious as screenwriters, so they were happy to ept new and interesting things within the industry. As a result, she was familiar with web novels and understood how they worked.

    Since Tangning wasn¡¯t going to make things easy for her, she could also make it so Tangning¡¯s film remained locked away and never released.

    She wanted to see how Tangning was to ever win the Fei Tian Award for Best Actress if she had a history of appearing in a giarized work.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to even think about it!

    They were talking about giarism! Everyone hated giarism!

    However, Tangning did not suffer a blow as Song Xin assumed. After all, she was already ustomed to multiple twists and turns. Plus, she had faith that the screenwriter did not giarize and there were other reasons behind the scandal.

    She simply needed a bit of time to get her head around an unfamiliar industry and to seriously find answers. She too wanted to know the truth and to solve the mystery behind the timing.

    Who exactly giarized who?

    How was she to prove that Elder Wu did not giarize anyone?

    "That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re about to give birth. Can¡¯t you rest for a couple of days and leave the investigation for Fang Yu to handle?" Long Jie couldn¡¯t stand watching Tangning handle the matter personally.

    "I can rest for a couple of days, but the person that is attacking me from the shadows won¡¯t be resting," Tangning replied as she looked at ¡¯The Tracker¡¯.

    "But, it¡¯s obviously giarized. The novel was released a few years before the script."

    "There¡¯s definitely a problem. I will definitely find it," Tangning said as she flipped through the information in her hands. "Long Jie, tell me, do you think it¡¯s possible to alter the release date of a web novel?"

 Chapter 701: Theres Bound To Be A Flaw

    Chapter 701: There¡¯s Bound To Be A w

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Long Jie shrugged her shoulders; she too did not understand the rules of this new industry.

    To speed up the process of finding the truth, Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to contact the owner of the web novel site and asked them to provide them with proof. Although the other party wasn¡¯t a big empire like Hai Rui, they still had their legal documents in order and quickly pulled out their files from 3 years ago. The officially stamped contract for ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ proved that the novel did exist 3 years ago. This was solid evidence.

    "President, all signs point to obvious giarism and the other party have already provided us with proof. Elder Wu¡¯s script is undoubtedly giarized."

    Mo Ting looked at the slightly yellowed contract and read through the contents in detail before he threw it aside.

    "Keep investigating."

    "You still want to investigate?" Lu Che asked. As Mo Ting lifted his head, Lu Che touched his head nervously, "What I mean is, shouldn¡¯t we think of a way to remedy the situation instead?"

    "If I try to remedy the situation before I¡¯ve determined the truth, I may attract other problems. Hai Rui will only end up pping themselves in the face."

    Mo Ting lead Hai Rui, but he never allowed anyone to use cheap tricks just to achieve certain motives even though good and bad often crossed paths in the entertainment industry.

    "What if the result of our investigation is still the same?"

    "There¡¯s bound to be a w."

    Why was he so confident? Because he personally picked this script from a pile of other scripts. When he took the script to Tangning, he had already done his research; Hai Rui never allowed giarism. So, where did ¡¯The Tracker¡¯e from? And how did it actually have a contract as proof. Mo Ting found it extremely odd.

    What an interesting situation.

    However, time didn¡¯t seem to allow for slow progression. After the giarism scandal escted, the author of the web novel finally stepped out to speak. He had hired awyer and was ready to put through a copyright im.

    He even described Hai Rui as a big shark that could swallow a small fish like him alive. So, he had to quickly rify the situation to avoid future troubles. This was the only way he could recruit the masses to monitor Hai Rui and keep them under check.

    He actually called Hai Rui a big shark!

    Furthermore, he demanded that Hai Rui act ordingly and stop protecting the screenwriter. Not only did he ask forpensation and an apology, he also told them to ban the screening of ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ in all theaters, iming that this was the only proper way to deal with the situation.

    As he was a victim, his every word sounded reasonable.

    All of a sudden, he seemed to have spoken the thoughts of every single author in the nation. All the authors quickly gathered to boycott ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ and demanded that Elder Wu provide a public apology.

    At that moment, every single piece of evidence pointed towards Elder Wu being a giarist. All of a sudden, it felt like no one could prove his innocence.

    Elder Wu felt angry and wronged. Faced with the public¡¯s inability to differentiate between right and wrong, he ended up falling ill.

    "Hurry out here and apologize! Stop being a chicken!"

    "This screenwriter had many good scripts in the past, I never thought he¡¯d make a mistake like this. Has he perhaps exhausted his talents??"

    "Regardless, I think all giarists should self-destruct on the spot."

    Seeing thements online, Elder Wu¡¯s family did not dare to notify him of it. All they could do was sigh amongst themselves.

    Meanwhile, Tangning hurried over to visit the old man after she heard he had fallen ill.

    "Miss Tang, you didn¡¯t need toe here. This was not your fault. Plus, you¡¯re about to give birth. This is very dangerous for you," Elder Wu¡¯s wife eximed. "My old man has been honest his entire life. I can¡¯t believe someone has decided to frame him. I will never believe that he giarized anyone. On the other hand..."

    "...my grandson actually called his grandfather shameless during dinner yesterday! If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t have minded as much. But, tell me, at his age, how is the old man supposed to handle all this?"

    After hearing this, Tangning could only try her best tofort the old woman, "I trust in Elder Wu, so I have not given up on clearing his name. I feel honored to have acted out his script."

    "Miss Tang, thank you."

    Tangning shook her head. In reality, she felt quite guilty inside, because she had a feeling that the entire incident was targeted towards her and Elder Wu was just a convenient chess piece.

    Tangning did not question who the culprit behind the entire mess was. Apart from Song Xin, who else could it be?

    Firstly, Song Xin was the only one with such a deep grudge towards her, and secondly, Song Xin was an author; she naturally understood how web novels worked.

    However, Tangning still needed solid evidence.

    So, that day, after visiting Elder Wu, Tangning returned home and locked herself up in the study room to read the entire 540,000 characters from the start...

    But...Tangning did not anticipate the seriousness of the matter. Under the harsh pressures of the inte and the distrust and misunderstanding from family - on the third day of the incident - Elder Wu wrote out a will and overdosed on medicine to attempt suicide. Although his family discovered him on time, the excessive amount of medicine resulted in brain damage and threw him into aa which he had yet to wake up from. Meanwhile, the doctors warned that even if he was to wake up, the damage was serious and may result in dementia.

    But, even at this point, the inte still imed that he deserved it and that it was right for him to attempt suicide due to guilt. They even wondered why he hadn¡¯t just died and ended things cleanly.

    "Ridiculous! The inte these days is frightening. The old man has already been pushed to this extent, yet they are still speaking nonsense. I feel bad for Elder Wu..."

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s opinion, Tangning mmed her hands loudly on the table. Long Jie quickly covered her chest in fright; this was the first time she had seen Tangning throw her anger. Tangning¡¯s emotions were never written on her face.

    "Tangning..."

    "Let me have some peace..."

    Long Jie understood that Tangning was in a bad mood, so she nodded her head and quietly retreated out of the study room. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she discovered Mo Ting¡¯s tall figure standing in the doorway.

    The savior had arrived!

    "Boss...Tangning¡¯s angry."

    "I heard," Mo Ting replied calmly. "You can leave, I¡¯ll take care of her."

    "OK," with Mo Ting around, Long Jie felt a lot more assured. Now that things had gotten to this point, no one wanted to see the current result.

    A momentter, Mo Ting pushed open the door. As soon as he saw Tangning sitting at theputer desk at a loss, he strode over and sweeped her into his arms, "You are almost a mother, don¡¯t you know how to analyze the situation and react ordingly?"

    "Ting...I can¡¯t seem to find an answer this time. I really can¡¯t find it..."

    "You¡¯re just flustered. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t find it," Mo Tingforted as he held her in his arms. "This is the state that your enemy wants to see you in. The more you me yourself, the happier she will be."

    "But..."

 Chapter 702: If Elder Wu Hasnt Plagiarized, Wheres The Evidenceï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 702: If Elder Wu Hasn¡¯t giarized, Where¡¯s The Evidence£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "There are no buts. Nothing is too difficult for the Tangning I know. Even when she had never studied acting before, one word from me was enough to make her start from scratch. Right now, you are no different. You¡¯re just a little flustered..." Mo Tingforted. "I¡¯ve read through Elder Wu¡¯s script. A person¡¯s writing style remains consistent. So, our only hope is within these 540,000 words."

    After listening to Mo Ting, Tangning calmed down and finally nodded her head, "OK, I¡¯ll listen to you. You are never wrong."

    "You must be tired, go get some rest..."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting, checking to see if there was any chance of avoiding his orders. But, Mo Ting¡¯s expression was firm, so she had no choice but to nod her head, "OK, I¡¯ll get some rest. But, I need to stay by your side to be at ease."

    She couldn¡¯t be too impatient in finding her answers. What she needed to do now was regain herposure.

    Afterwards, Tangningy in Mo Ting¡¯s arms and slowly fell asleep.

    It seemed, she was truly tired...

    Seeing this, Mo Ting opened hisptop and selected the novel, ¡¯The Tracker¡¯. Reading one word at a time, Mo Ting ended up spending an entire night running his eyes through the whole thing. Of course, he gained a lot from doing this...

    The next morning, Tangning woke up in Mo Ting¡¯s arms. Seeing his focus locked on the novel, Tangning¡¯s heart ached, "Have you been reading all night?"

    "Don¡¯t mind that for now. Come and have a look at this."

    Mo Ting showed Tangning a screenshot, "See what you can find."

    Tangning leaned on theputer desk as she sat between Mo Ting¡¯s arms looking carefully at theptop screen. Soon, she spotted the problem, "The writing style is different; the vocabry is different; it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s from the same person."

    "The differences are found around the 200,000 words mark, 250,000 words mark, 400,000 words mark and the 450,000 words mark."

    "Are you trying to say that this novel waspleted by a few different people?" Tangning asked in an unsure manner.

    "Yes, and it was done in a short period of time," Mo Ting replied. "I asked Lu Che to do some research into people in the web novel field and discovered that the fastest record amongst the most famous writers is 50,000-80,000 words in 3-4 days. If a few people took on a few ten thousand words each, a book could bepleted within 10 days."

    "But, the contract existed long ago..." Tangning remembered the contract.

    "The contract is real, but who could guarantee that this was the original content?"

    Tangning was awoken by this simple query, "In other words, the other party deliberately lied to us. Let¡¯s go look at the contract and question them about the content."

    "I¡¯ve already asked Lu Che to look into it. Web novels are different to tangible books. It¡¯s possible to edit a web novel after it¡¯s been published. The reason why we couldn¡¯t find any information about this book online is proof of one thing: it has either been tampered...or it has never had so many words to begin with and someone added to it."

    After listening to Mo Ting¡¯s analysis, Tangning had to admit that she was impressed by this man.

    Of course, she was also impressed by Song Xin¡¯s evilness.

    "So, if we find these writers and records of the web novel being edited, can we prove Elder Wu¡¯s innocence?"

    "I don¡¯t need to make a move myself," Mo Ting brushed his hand across Tangning¡¯s cheek lovingly before he rested his chin on her shoulder, "All we need to do is release our findings to the public. I¡¯ve realized, the best writer amongst the group has begun to clean and edit the chapters. This must mean that they are afraid of being discovered."

    "Since someone¡¯s actually editing it, let¡¯s approach it from another angle and use the web novel tform owner of being a part of it."

    "Actually, I trust in the judgment of theizens more," Tangning said after calming down. "The only reason why they are so angry is because they support the original writer and dislike giarism. But, Elder Wu..."

    "Everything will pass."

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words offort, Tangning nodded her head.

    "I feel like my brain doesn¡¯t work anymore."

    "Baby brainsts three years, I won¡¯t me you," Mo Ting kissed Tangning gently on the forehead.

    Of course, theizens requests for Hai Rui to apologize and to ban their film was as loud as ever. At the same time, their scolding towards Elder Wu did not cease. As his family couldn¡¯t handle it anymore, Elder Wu¡¯s wife decided to ept an interview with the media to show them his manuscripts, records of character design, ces he had visited and people he had interviewed.

    "My Old Wu has dedicated his life to his art. For the sake of film, he has done everything possible. I never expected that he¡¯d be insulted like this in the end."

    "I don¡¯t know what the culprit¡¯s motive is, but they shouldn¡¯t dream of getting anything from us."

    "What goes aroundes around. This evil person will definitely get their retribution."

    Because of Madam Wu¡¯s willingness to speak up, all those that Elder Wu had interviewed began to step out and vouch for him.

    "Elder Wu always does a lot of real-life research when he designs his characters so he can understand their emotions. This isn¡¯t something that a giarist does."

    But...there were still more people that were against Elder Wu.

    "giarism is giarism, end of story."

    "If Elder Wu hasn¡¯t giarized, where¡¯s the evidence?"

    There was no evidence!

    If he had evidence, would he attempt suicide?

    At this time, the author of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ couldn¡¯t stand being ndered, so his attitude became even more arrogant, "If he didn¡¯t giarize me, I¡¯ll break my hands!"

    Both parties appeared like victims, but evidence was only favorable towards the author of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯...

    However, during this frustrating time, Hai Rui finally spoke up and released a PR statement titled, ¡¯Remember what you¡¯ve? said¡¯.

    The main purpose of the statement was to tell everyone that Hai Rui would begin to release evidence of Elder Wu¡¯s innocence that night at 7pm; if Hai Rui managed to prove Elder Wu¡¯s innocence, the author of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ better remember his promise.

    He said he¡¯d break his arms!

    The author did not think it was possible for Hai Rui to find anything, so he replied confidently, "If I promise something, I¡¯ll do it!"

    As a result, the incident escted to a new high. This time, a pair of hands were involved!

    "What kind of evidence can Hai Rui show us? I¡¯m curious how they n to turn the tables."

    "Their not going to useme excuses and perverted logic to manipte the public, are they?"

    "Hai Rui has never done anything like that. They¡¯ve always been straightforward and honest, so I¡¯m really anticipating tonight."

    "Can they still turn the tables? Isn¡¯t the evidence already clear? I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses!"

    "If Hai Rui n to make excuses for the giarizing dog, I will hate them for life! Even if I like a celebrity from Hai Rui, I will not ept them."

 Chapter 703: More And More Confusing

    Chapter 703: More And More Confusing

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Evidence?" Song Xin sipped her coffee casually at home, "I would like to see what evidence Hai Rui can produce."

    She assumed that her n was perfect. At least, for those outside the industry, she did not expect them to see any ws.

    Unfortunately, the people she was up against were Mo Ting and Tangning.

    The author of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ felt a little guilty, so he called Song Xin for help. But, Song Xin told the man calmly, "Don¡¯t worry, Hai Rui won¡¯t be able to produce any evidence. As long as you stick to your guns, Hai Rui can¡¯t do anything to us."

    "But...this matter involves my hands..."

    "There are no buts."

    Song Xin assumed that the other party didn¡¯t know she was the mastermind behind the entire incident. Otherwise, why were they so anxious? This was where Song Xin was smart; she knew how to stay out of the main focus of the battle. Even if the truth was to be exposed, she knew she¡¯d walk away unscathed without anyone drawing any rtion back to her.

    Plus, she was confident that everything was just a part of Hai Rui¡¯s PR scheme. After all, didn¡¯t Hai Rui always handle matters in this way?

    However, the author was a lot more anxious than Song Xin. He had bet his own two hands on this matter. If Hai Rui actually produced evidence, what was he to do?

    The public paid close attention to the progression of the incident; they especially wanted to know if Hai Rui could produce evidence. Wasn¡¯t the contract for ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ already conclusive evidence? Did they actually have something that was more conclusive?

    What a joke!

    It was impossible!

    Everyone waited for the arrival of 7pm, especially the screenwriters and authors that teamed up to boycott ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯. They were filled with righteous indignation and were ready to swallow Elder Wu alive. But, if Hai Rui actually produced evidence...

    ...what was to happen to their pride?

    ...

    Time passed, one second at a time. It felt extremely slow, but the time everyone was waiting for eventually arrived.

    During this period of time, no other news was more attractive than Hai Rui¡¯s announcement that they¡¯d be presenting evidence.

    "Stop going in circles Hai Rui! Hurry and show us what you¡¯ve got!"

    "Hai Rui, stop ying with our emotions. It¡¯s already one minute past 7pm."

    "Where¡¯s the evidence? Was it all a lie?"

    Not long after, Hai Rui¡¯s official website released a PR statement filled with their findings; itposed of 9 whole pages of solid evidence.

    Within the PR statement, Hai Rui quoted all the sections within ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ that were inconsistent and exined, "An author¡¯s writing style should remain the same. The terms, the phrases, the punctuations and tone used, should be consistent. But, please look at this 540,000 word novel. Within ¡¯The Tracker¡¯, there exists a few different writing styles. Perhaps, the author is schizophrenic?"

    "I¡¯m sure fans of reading novels can immediately spot the differences. If the author isn¡¯t schizophrenic, how did he produce this result?"

    At this point, Hai Rui used the remaining 8 pages to point out inconsistencies and other ws within the novel.

    Hai Rui was letting everyone look at the findings first, so they could interpret it in their own way. They wanted them to trust that Hai Rui were presenting them with real evidence and that they weren¡¯t just making random usations.

    Didn¡¯t they ask for evidence?

    Hai Rui was giving it to them!

    Because Hai Rui did not give a definitive answer, those that paid attention to the incident, quickly went online to look at the evidence.

    Before they looked at it, they did not have any doubts. But, as soon as they looked at it, they questioned why the same novel would have 5-6 different styles of expression.

    Oh God!

    "I originally thought Hai Rui were trying to y tricks. But, I never expected them to be so detailed as to actually show us screenshots as evidence."

    "The author can¡¯t deny this. Hai Rui took screenshots directly from the web novel site and the web address and date are clearly shown. It can¡¯t be faked."

    "Woah, what a shocking turn of events! The author is crazy, this is obviously written by 5-6 different people."

    "Is the author mentally ill?"

    "Before the author ims that others are giarizing him, he should first step out and exin why his novel was written by 5-6 different people."

    "It seems Hai Rui has been very serious in looking for evidence. They even discovered something as detailed as this."

    "This evidence from Hai Rui is awesome! It seems, they¡¯ve paved the path for a facep!"

    This was Hai Rui¡¯s intelligence. They did not immediately reveal their trump card. Instead, they created an illusion that Hai Rui could produce any evidence possible and that they were merely leaving the author and supporters of the author with a bit pride.

    "8pm. We will answer everyone¡¯s questions and exin why there were 5-6 different writers," Hai Rui left everyone hanging.

    The truth felt close. And because of this, opinions began to sway.

    Those that were certain that Elder Wu had giarized, those that angrily scolded him and practically pushed him to end his life, were no longer as certain as before. If there was nothing wrong with the author, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten 5-6 different writers to help him write his novel.

    Plus, no one had even heard of this novel before. Was there a need to find so many other writers?

    All this information indicated that there were more unknown secrets yet to be revealed.

    "This whole thing is bing more and more confusing!"

    "The author¡¯s evidence doesn¡¯t seem fake, but Hai Rui¡¯s evidence is also real. I went to read ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ and found that the novel was exactly as it appeared in Hai Rui¡¯s screenshots; there are parts that are extremely incoherent. It¡¯s obvious that it was written by multiple people."

    "I really want to know the truth. What is this all about?!"

    Faced with the reactions from the public, the author went from feeling panic to guilt.

    He knew, not only would this incident put him to shame, he was also going to lose his hands because of it!

    But, there were still a few people that stubbornly supported him.

    "Even if there is a problem with the author, it doesn¡¯t mean that Elder Wu did not giarize."

    "That¡¯s right. At most, this will simply prove that the author isn¡¯t an honest person either. Every industry has its injustices; it¡¯s a normal urrence!"

    "Hold your horses, Hai Rui said that they¡¯d reveal everything at 8pm. Everyone needs a bit of time to look through the evidence. Do you think you¡¯re a God and that everything you assume is right?"

    All of a sudden, the inte was filled with conflicting opinions. But, it was clear that Hai Rui¡¯s first step was a sess. Even so, Tangning¡¯s motive was not to simply punish the author - she also wanted to tear apart the mastermind behind the entire incident.

    However, Song Xin did not make an appearance from beginning to end. How were they to prove her involvement?

    Tangning wasn¡¯t going to let Song Xin remain so lucky.

    She was definitely going to find a chance to catch her out!

 Chapter 704: Tangning Fights Back

    Chapter 704: Tangning Fights Back

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    8pm. Another difficult amount of waiting.

    The author paced back and forth at home in honest fear. He realized Hai Rui wasn¡¯t easy to deal with and that he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Song Xin¡¯s suggestion from the start because of greed. He had actually believed Song Xin¡¯s words and thought that Hai Rui would never discover the truth. Who would have thought...

    ...Hai Rui was Hai Rui for a reason. A person like him should have never underestimated them!

    "What should I do? What should I do?" Due to guilt, the author once again gave Song Xin a phone call. However, Song Xin did not answer his call.

    Even though she doubted that Hai Rui would be able to find any more information, she was sneaky enough to avoid the author¡¯s phone calls to reduce her risk of being discovered.

    In reality, the fact that Hai Rui got screenshots and discovered the novel was written by multiple people, was already beyond her expectations. She never imagined that they had even more.

    Soon, 8pm arrived.

    As nosy observers, theizens were ready to wee new revtions. They were curious if Hai Rui had anything else to show them.

    However, they never expected to witness a spectacr catfight. But wait, this was no ordinary catfight, it had be a suspenseful mystery.

    The time was right and Hai Rui¡¯s website had a new update. And this newest update contained a video.

    Appearing on the video was a famous editor of an online literary website and beside her sat aptop that was logged into a website management system. Of course, all that she wanted to show the public were a few things that those within the industry already knew about.

    Within the video, she made an edit to a chapter of a novel that had been published a few years ago and reced the old chapter withpletely new content. This demonstrated the flexibility of the industry in this regard.

    It had nothing to do with its contract; the content could be easily changed at ater date!

    After watching the video, the public quickly understood what Hai Rui was trying to demonstrate.

    Why did everyone focus on the date of the contract and not consider that ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ may have beenpletely reced with new content at ater date? This exined why there were multiple writers.

    Because, if multiple people worked on it, it was possible to produce an entire novel in a short period of time.

    Oh God!

    So, this was the truth! The culprit had merely used an illusion to almost get away with a huge crime.

    Observers of the incident were shocked. They originally thought that it was a simple case of giarism, but they never imagined that it involved so many schemes and secrets.

    After the truth was revealed, everyone fell silent!

    It didn¡¯t take long before Fang Yu epted an interview with the media and provided a conclusion for the entire incident.

    "Hai Rui believes that everyone can already determine the truth. Regarding the giarism between ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ and ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯, I¡¯m sure everyone hase to a reasonable conclusion."

    "Hai Rui promised that they¡¯d prove Elder Wu¡¯s innocence, so Hai Rui has achieved that. What about the author of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯? If I remember correctly, you confidently used Elder Wu of giarizing your work and if he didn¡¯t, you¡¯d break your hands. I hope you remember your promise. I will be waiting to see the results."

    "Then, there are the aggressiveizens. Of course, Hai Rui is already ustomed to it. After all, the majority of people in the world are heartless and brainless. We can¡¯t me those that can¡¯t think for themselves. If medicine had deemed them as mentally retarded, we can¡¯t do anything about that."

    "Oh, by the way, I need to give a special mention to the ¡¯righteous¡¯ people that ndered ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯. We really can¡¯t underestimate the power of this army of ¡¯original¡¯ authors. Unfortunately, all you¡¯ve done is acted as an essory to someone else¡¯s crime! In the end, you are all intelligent, educated people. But, because of your constant pressuring, Elder Wu almost responded by killing himself! What a bunch of trash!"

    "If you still have a bit of conscience, you should dig a hole and hide yourself inside!"

    Fang Yu¡¯s words were bone-piercingly direct, without restraint!

    After all, there were some things posted online that really stirred up one¡¯s anger. Because, a sentence that appeared harmless, was actually capable of destroying a person¡¯s future or even their life.

    As a human, couldn¡¯t they keep their mouths shut? Couldn¡¯t they analyze a situation properly before they gave their opinion?

    "Hai Rui will not follow up on this matter from this point forward. But, regarding the reason why the author created such a scheme and whether anyone instigated them to do this, Hai Rui will not let them off the hook. As for those that tried to stop ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ from screening, don¡¯t worry, it will be officially released tomorrow. Everyone is wee to go watch it and show their support."

    After Fang Yu¡¯s interview, the inte overflowed with sounds of apologies.

    As the poption became more and more educated, most people knew how to self-reflect.

    "Sorry, Elder Wu! We are truly sorry!"

    "We never thought that Elder Wu was innocent. We are so sorry."

    "Although it¡¯s a bit awkward, we should all go to the theater and show our support. This is the best form of apology!"

    "You¡¯re right. We will go to the theater tomorrow. I will also like to point out that the author of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ is shameless."

    Perhaps to protect his hands, the author went into hiding and did not respond. Hepletely dismissed his previous arrogance. A little whileter, aizen named ¡¯Small Dagger¡¯ admitted online that she was one of the writers of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯, but she had no idea that such a big conspiracy was involved and that she¡¯d be used in such a way.

    She exined that she did what she did because she had no choice and needed to survive. But, after seeing Elder Wu attempt suicide, she felt so guilty that she couldn¡¯t eat or sleep.

    In addition, she presented everyone with evidence of her involvement, which included the portion she worked on and the drafts.

    With this, the truth was obvious.

    Everything was clear as ice.

    "Elder Wu is innocent. I would like to give my sincerest apologies!"

    Even though the truth had been revealed, another question still existed: why did the author n such a thing? Was it simply to get a cut of the profits?

    But, ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ had nothing to do with him, how did he think of creating a scheme against it?

    This was the question that Hai Rui left the public with.

    Of course, when Hai Rui said that they¡¯d investigate into a matter, they would definitely investigate it!

    "Everything has been rified. Elder Wu¡¯s innocence has been proven."

    "It¡¯s not enough," hearing Long Jie¡¯sint, Tangning¡¯s expression did not lighten. "Don¡¯t forget, even if Elder Wu wakes up, he will still be affected by dementia. I will definitely expose the mastermind behind this entire incident no matter how she tries to hide."

    "Do you have a follow-up n?" Long Jie asked in surprise.

 Chapter 705: Imminent Disaster

    Chapter 705: Imminent Disaster

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "She¡¯s managed to resolve the problem. What a hopeless bunch of trash." Song Xin was at home reading through the news. When she saw what had happened, she threw the ss of red wine in her hand onto the floor. This was her way of releasing her anger. But, as she watched the red liquid spread, it only made her even more annoyed.

    Her original intention was to stop Tangning¡¯s film from screening. But, to her surprise, not only did she not seed, she helped her with a crazy round of free publicity.

    Now, how great was ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ going to perform in theaters tomorrow?

    Song Xin simply thought that her scheme had failed, but she had no idea that Tangning had already set her as a target. This time, Tangning was going to reverse the roles and y a little game with her.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the author of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ wentpletely missing. It seemed, not only was he afraid that Hai Rui woulde looking for him, he was also worried that they¡¯d force him to break his hands. So, he hid away and did not dare to make an appearance.

    But, tracking down a person wasn¡¯t a hard task for Hai Rui. Especially with the help of the onlinemunity which consisted of people from all walks of life. So, it didn¡¯t take long before Hai Rui found the author.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t be bothered meeting with the scum. Instead, after finding the man, she spoke to Fang Yu on the phone for over half an hour. The content of their phone call was confidential; apart from Fang Yu, Mo Ting and herself, no fourth person would ever know what they discussed.

    Soon, the author was invited to the meeting room in Hai Rui. Although the author had already prepared himself for what was toe, he still couldn¡¯t help but shudder as he arrived at the building.

    Fang Yu put aside a little bit of time to see the shameless scum; mainly because he and Tangning would not be rest assured if they left the responsibility to someone else.

    "I am the Vice President of Hai Rui, Fang Yu," Fang Yu said as he entered the meeting room. However, he did not stretch out his hand for a handshake; he obviously did not hold any regard for the man.

    "I...I know what to do." The man was 24 to 25-years-old with a skinny build and a buzz cut. He simply looked like a college student, but no one expected that this man was the person that caused a hugemotion in Beijing¡¯s entertainment industry.

    "It¡¯s good that you know. I won¡¯t ask you about other things since Hai Rui is running its own investigation, I simply want you to tell me who instigated this incident and who taught you what to do," Fang Yu asked as he sat on the corner of the coffee table and leaned forward. "I¡¯m sure you know what the consequences are for lying. It¡¯s extremely easy for Hai Rui to make you suffer."

    The man was obviously scared speechless; his hands remained behind his body the entire time, afraid that Hai Rui would remember his promise.

    "A...a woman contacted me online and gave me a sum of money to do it. I simply followed her orders. I honestly never knew things would end up like this. I beg you not to break my hands."

    "Break your hands?" Fang Yuughed as he shook his head, "We are civilized people; we don¡¯t resort to such violence. But, weren¡¯t you the one who suggested it from the start?"

    "I was just joking...It was a simple joke."

    "Then, let¡¯s make other jokes from now on." After speaking, Fang Yu gave the man a piece of information. He still remembered the grudge he had with Huo Jingjing deeply.

    After meeting with the author, Fang Yu was about to take the information he received to the CEO¡¯s office. But, the stylish sunss-d Song Xin ended up looking for him first.

    "How long are Hai Rui nning to disregard me for?" Song Xin asked as she entered Fang Yu¡¯s office and removed her sunsses. "My manager is still in the hospital. Has Hai Ruipletely forgotten about me?"

    "As you are aware, your manager is a thief, so the public are bound to tie you two together. The reason why Hai Rui has done what they¡¯ve done is because they¡¯re hoping for the situation to die down as soon as possible. You don¡¯t want your fans to look at you with prejudice, do you?" Fang Yu asked as he raised an eyebrow.

    "I knew you would say that. That¡¯s why I want to cancel my contract with Hai Rui," Song Xin said as she tapped on Fang Yu¡¯s desk. "I will pay thepensation."

    "I¡¯ve already spoken to President Mo about this. He said that he wants to wait until your fate with Hai Ruies to an end. But, that time has definitely note yet." After giving his response, Fang Yu asked, "I¡¯m going to the CEO¡¯s office, what about you?"

    "Does Hai Rui n to continue treating me like this?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, President Mo has already said that he¡¯d hire a new manager and schedule new jobs for you. Just go home and wait for notification."

    Song Xin red at Fang Yu and gave a loud snort before she put on her sunsses and left the office.

    Fang Yu¡¯s expression turned icy cold as he watched Song Xin leave. She was a talented person, but she was vicious and held no regard for other people¡¯s lives. It was hard to tell what her heart was made of.

    Was she waiting for more jobs?

    She should be waiting for her retribution because that would definitely arrive faster!

    ...

    Of course, today was also the first day of screening for ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯. ording to real-time statistics from the box office, the box office had already surpassed $100 million in ticket sales by 4 pm. This was the fastest crime film to ever break the $100 million mark in Beijing. Of course, this was all thanks to the publicity created by Song Xin.

    "Only after watching the film did I realize that Elder Wu couldn¡¯t have possibly giarized. The film ispletely in the ¡¯Wu Style¡¯."

    "We really need to apologize to Elder Wu and Tangning. Elder Wu honestly put his heart into writing the script and Tangning acted out her character seriously. Both of them deserve to be respected."

    "I am once again stunned by Tangning; three movies, three characters, and she fit every single role perfectly without showing any traces of acting. What a shock!"

    "It was so exciting to watch. My God, I¡¯ve got goosebumps! Tangning has amazing explosive power! Even though her character ran into her husband a good few times in the film without recognizing him, the fight scenes were much too enjoyable."

    "It¡¯s extremely rare to see such a serious actress. I would love to see all my favorite novels being portrayed by Tangning. I¡¯m sure she would live up to expectations."

    "The film deserves praise and is worthy of watching twice!"

    "I¡¯m going to watch it again with my boyfriend tonight!"

    Because the film got off to a great start, ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ no longer needed to spend money on publicity. With the additional guilty conscience of the public, the box office continued to soar, leaving other films in the dust...

    Tangning proved her abilities and her status.

    "Are there any characters that Tangning can¡¯t y?"

    During this time, the author of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ couldn¡¯t withstand the pressures anymore, so he decided to reveal the ins and outs of the entire giarism incident to the public. While he was getting ready, Song Xin waspletely unaware of the imminent disaster that was headed her way...

 Chapter 706: Win Or Lose

    Chapter 706: Win Or Lose

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    For his own safety, the author epted an interview from a famous reporter and did not meet with too many other people.

    During the interview, he had his head down, but he managed to exin the entire incident in detail, including the moment when he first received a phone call from the instigator.

    "I was indeed instructed by someone, but I never saw who she was, nor was I told of her identity. All I know is, she is also an author and she is part of the entertainment industry."

    "She is young; roughly 22 to 23-years-old and she is very cautious about what she says."

    "Her final motive was to prevent Tangning¡¯s film from screening."

    "I investigated her phone number and IP address, but all I discovered was that she is located somewhere near the national university. I couldn¡¯t find anything else."

    The instigator was an author from the entertainment industry; she was 22 to 23-years-old with a deep grudge towards Tangning; and most importantly, she lived near the national university. With so much information, finding this person wasn¡¯t going to be hard. And with the amazing research abilities ofizens, they quickly produced a list of candidates which matched some of the given criteria. But, in the end, only one person ticked all the boxes: Song Xin!

    Song Xin did not expect to be locked on as a suspect so easily. In fact, she wasn¡¯t even given any time to react before the inte began its scolding.

    "Is this the Song Xin that has a thief for a manager?"

    "Isn¡¯t she the artist that was very famous in Beijing just a few days ago? But, because of her manager, she began to lose fans. I never imagined her to be so evil."

    "I can¡¯t believe it. They are both inpletely different fields. Why would she treat Tangning in this way? She even caused Elder Wu to attempt suicide."

    "Haha, this woman has always been arrogant. I assume she couldn¡¯t stand that Tangning was more famous than her and that she had ess to more resources than her. It¡¯s not that strange at all."

    "If it¡¯s really Song Xin, I hope she dies!"

    "What a bitch and a piece of trash! She¡¯s too evil!"

    "I used to think the songs written by her were good, but from now on, I will have to wave goodbye to her. There are plenty of people in this world that write good songs; I will leave my support for the ones with a kind heart."

    "Could Hai Rui please ban her from taking any more jobs, so this crazy woman can stop harming others."

    The inte was filled with scolding and, of course, Song Xin was notified of this. As soon as she realized what was going on, she was shocked.

    She never expected that she¡¯d be discovered and exposed. How was this possible?

    So, a minuteter, Song Xin gave Fang Yu a phone call and asked in a stern voice, "What¡¯s with the scolding from the public? How did I suddenly get ndered? Why hasn¡¯t Hai Rui done any PR? What are you nning to do about this?"

    "Hai Rui is in the process of uncovering the truth."

    "The truth? The truth is, you should first protect the reputation of your artist. Unless this is how Hai Rui treats their artists? I¡¯ve seen that Tangning¡¯s reputation has been well-maintained. Is she perhaps being treated differently?"

    "Even when something happens to Tangning, Hai Rui won¡¯t do anything PR rted until they¡¯ve uncovered the truth. If you¡¯re innocent, why should you be afraid of being investigated?" Fang Yu asked calmly.

    "Great, that¡¯s great! From what I see, the entire Hai Rui has been opened for the sake of Tangning." After speaking, Song Xin hung up the phone and called Xiao Yuhe, "I¡¯m being ndered, it¡¯s terrible."

    Xiao Yuhe had already found out about everything online. Even though Song Xin was a suspect, there wasn¡¯t conclusive evidence, so he didn¡¯t think that she deserved to be attacked.

    "Song Xin, tell me honestly, did you do this?"

    Song Xin was caught out by Xiao Yuhe¡¯s question. Although she didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yuhe had nned, she ended up denying everything after a short pause, "What are you talking about? What has something like this got to do with me?"

    "Even with me, you can¡¯t be honest? I can only protect you if you are honest."

    "I really didn¡¯t do it," Song Xin continued to deny, "Trust me..."

    "Fine. I hope you remember everything I¡¯ve done for you," Xiao Yuhe said before he hung up the phone.

    Song Xin was a little stunned. After hanging up the phone, she reached for her chest and felt her heart racing. Why did she feel so guilty?

    She didn¡¯t know how Xiao Yuhe nned to help her draw away the public¡¯s attention, all she knew was, he was now her only hope...

    Of course, Tangning knew that Song Xin wasn¡¯t going to admit defeat so easily. Especially when there wasn¡¯t any solid evidence. But, faced with a sly woman like Song Xin, she had her own tricks.

    ...

    Inside the peaceful hospital, night had hit...

    Duan Jinghong never expected that Tangning woulde looking for her. She didn¡¯t notice when Tangning had walked into her room, all she knew was when she awoke from her sleep, Tangning was already sitting on the sofa near her bed. Of course, if she was to find out that Mo Ting was just outside the room door, she would be even more surprised.

    "You..."

    "You¡¯ve already paid back for what you did to Huo Jingjing. But, what about what you did to me?" Tangning asked as she raised an eyebrow.

    Duan Jinghong looked deeply into Tangning¡¯s eyes and realized Tangning practically saw right through her and knew everything she was thinking.

    "You...you are referring to..."

    "I¡¯m talking about how you provoked Hua Wenfeng into cing Quinidine in my chicken soup," Tangning blinked and continued before Duan Jinghong could refute, "Although you had a disguise on at the time, Hua Wenfeng still identified you through some surveince footage we showed her. Are you still going to deny it?"

    As soon as Duan Jinghong heard this, her palms became sweaty.

    "You don¡¯t need to be afraid. The person I¡¯m looking for is the initial instigator," Tangningforted. "You know better than anyone how difficult Song Xin is to deal with. She¡¯s sneaky, cunning and good at defending herself. I¡¯m sure you must also hate her, right?"

    Duan Jinghong bit her bottom lip and did not say a word.

    "As for the incident with Elder Wu..."

    "She did it..." Duan Jinghong blurted. "But I can¡¯t help you testify against her. Or else, I¡¯ll be testifying against myself."

    "So, you¡¯re waiting for me to uncover it? Won¡¯t Song Xin bite back and me it all on you instead? Huh?" Tangning asked with a slight smile. "If you make a move first, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be implicated. In fact, you may receive sympathy from everyone."

    "Think about it. Are you more willing to trust Song Xin or me?"

    Whenparing the two, she obviously trusted Tangning more. There was no doubt about it.

    "Song Xin will definitely find a chance to defend herself. If we don¡¯t find someone close to her to testify against her first, I¡¯m certain she will bite back at you to protect herself from being betrayed. What do you think? If she can¡¯t find a way to retreat, she will definitely throw the me on you. If you n to wait until that time to fight back, what do you think are your chances of sess?"

 Chapter 707: Are You Actually Disappointed By Meï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 707: Are You Actually Disappointed By Me£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Even though Tangning had made things extremely clear for her, Duan Jinghong couldn¡¯t help but consider her friendship with Song Xin when asked to testify against her. Even though she didn¡¯t want to be so emotional; even though she almost lost her legs; she still didn¡¯t want to do it. Sometimes, people just didn¡¯t know what was good for them.

    Yet, there were times when she would happily skin Song Xin alive and pull out every tendon in her body.

    Tangning nced at Song Xin. After seeing theplex look in her eyes, she let out a sigh, "It seems, you still need time to think it over. But, I must warn you, everything that Song Xin has done will definitely be exposed sooner orter." After speaking, Tangning stood up from the sofa to leave. But, before she reached the door, Duan Jinghong suddenly asked, "How much do you hate Song Xin?"

    "I¡¯ll show you with my actions," Tangning answered without looking back before she left the room.

    Duan Jinghong slowly rxed. At this moment, she finally realized how afraid of Tangning she was and how panic-stricken she was around her...

    On the way home, Mo Ting wrapped his arm around Tangning and protectively guarded her stomach; afraid that she may suffer any slight bump.

    "Your chat with Duan Jinghong didn¡¯t go well?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s obvious that Duan Jinghong hasn¡¯t lost all faith in Song Xin," Tangning replied. "Either way, it¡¯s good that she still has a conscience."

    "Duan Jinghong has a conscience, but Song Xin may not!"

    If Song Xin had a conscience, she wouldn¡¯t have nned out so many inhumane schemes. Worst of all, she didn¡¯t even show mercy towards children or the elderly.

    "Duan Jinghong will definitely testify against Song Xin sooner orter." Tangning was certain of this, even though her conversation with Duan Jinghong did not go smoothly. She knew that Duan Jinghong was merely remaining silent because she had not been hurt deep enough. So, Tangning was going to let them continue fighting amongst themselves. No, to be exact, she was going to let Song Xin continue to scheme against Duan Jinghong.

    ...

    Ever since staying the night in the resort vige bed and breakfast owned by An Zihao¡¯s friend, Chen Xingyan ¡¯went home¡¯ after work a lot more often. Under normal circumstances, An Zihao would deliberately remain on set to check the progress of filming. Firstly, he needed to keep an eye on Ling Long in case she yed any tricks, but more importantly, it made it more convenient for him to take Chen Xingyan straight to the resort vige after filming was done. Whether handling business matters, cooking a meal together or simply staring into space, as long as they got to spend time together, they were satisfied. After all, it was Chen Xingyan¡¯s first rtionship; if she could, she would spend 24 hours stuck to him. Because of her affection, An Zihao felt like he had gotten a lot younger...

    Meanwhile, after Ling Long tricked Chen Xingyan, the crew pretended like nothing had happened. However, they found every opportunity to help Chen Xingyan create trouble for Ling Long.

    As a result, Ling Long also experienced the desperation of being left on the mountain by herself. To enhance Ling Long¡¯s pitiful situation, the crew even made sure that it was a rainy day before they implemented their n to trick her.

    Ling Long came crying back to the director that night toin. But, she was told that the director was having dinner with people from Hai Rui.

    Hai Rui...

    Needless to say, Mo Ting was definitely here to get justice for his sister.

    "Our President Mo only has one sister. If she gets bullied by a ¡¯nobody¡¯ like this, what would happen to his pride?"

    "We will naturally handle it," the director replied apologetically. "We will take good care of Xingyan. Tell President Mo not to worry."

    "In that case, I¡¯ll leave Chen Xingyan with you..."

    At that time, Ling Long was eavesdropping from the door. After finding out that the director had spoken to Hai Rui, she no longer had the courage to pick on Chen Xingyan. Although the public was rumoring that Chen Xingyan was Mo Ting¡¯s sister, Mo Ting had never admitted to it, so Chen Xingyan continued to try her luck. But, now...

    ...even if someone gave her ten lifetimes of courage, she would be too afraid to oppose Chen Xingyan again.

    Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t aware that Mo Ting had sent someone to help her. Ever since being in a rtionship, apart from cing her focus on filming, the rest of her time was spent on An Zihao. No matter what time of day, all she thought about was how to take advantage of him and steal some kisses.

    That night, the couple were once again resting at the bed and breakfast. An Zihao was helping Chen Xingyan study her script, but the little brat¡¯s mind was elsewhere.

    "Are you listening?" An Zihao lifted his head and noticed that Chen Xingyan was staring at him, so his voice became a little angered.

    "If you give me a kiss, I will memorize this entire scene."

    An Zihao took a deep breath. As he looked at Chen Xingyan and noticed that her mind was elsewhere, he had no choice but to give up, "I¡¯ve spent so much effort to support you, why can¡¯t you be more serious? Do you know how many people would dream of having your luck?"

    "As I¡¯ve said before, my dream has always been to be a stunt double. Of course, that is now in the past because you are now my only interest..." Chen Xingyan responded.

    "That¡¯s because you are still young and your mind is not yet fully mature. I¡¯m starting to wonder if being with you so soon was a good thing or bad thing."

    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, like she had been unexpectedly stung by something.

    "When you¡¯re with me, can¡¯t you refrain from talking about work? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t done what you¡¯ve asked me to do..."

    An Zihao understood Chen Xingyan¡¯s temper, so he did not argue back. He simply nodded his head, "I won¡¯t talk about work anymore. Let¡¯s go to sleep."

    "Are you going to sleep with me?"

    "Chen Xingyan, are you aware of your age?" An Zihao asked.

    Chen Xingyan took the opportunity to lie on An Zihao¡¯s body and steal a kiss before quickly moving away. An Zihao was helpless against her. So, after coaxing her to sleep, he went to fetch a nket to sleep on the sofa. But, after turning off the lights, Chen Xingyan suddenly asked, "Are you going to sign another artist? For example, someone like Annie?"

    "I¡¯m not sure," An Zihao replied.

    "If you have a superstar in your hands, will you give up the idea of signing someone else?"

    "Perhaps."

    "An Zihao, are you actually disappointed by me?"

    This time, An Zihao did not respond; he had already fallen asleep. But, Chen Xingyan continued toy in bed, unable to sleep. For some reason, she felt a little disappointed by herself. However, she was born without restraint. If love arrived at her doorstep, she wasn¡¯t going to think too much...

    Meanwhile, An Zihao actually had his own pressures. After all, Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t anyone else, she was Mo Ting¡¯s sister.

    And what type of person was Mo Ting? An Zihao knew better than anyone that Mo Ting¡¯s sister wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could be with. Especially since his sister wasn¡¯t even 20-years-old yet.

    He really wanted to present some results to Mo Ting, so he could at least prove that he was worthy of being with his sister. But, the little brat in bed wasn¡¯t very cooperative...

 Chapter 708: Always Hold Back A Little, In Case We Meet Again!

    Chapter 708: Always Hold Back A Little, In Case We Meet Again!

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning¡¯s expectations were right. Song Xin visited Duan Jinghong at the hospital early the next morning. Although Duan Jinghong knew why Song Xin was here, she did not hate her as much as she thought when she actually saw her again - even though she abandoned her on the first day of the incident to protect herself.

    "Jinghong, I need your help..." Xiao Yuhe had already prepared a PR tactic, but Song Xin was afraid that things would go wrong when it came to Duan Jinghong. So, she still pretended to be hated by the public and that she had no one to rely on.

    "In my current state, how can I help you?" Duan Jinghong asked with self-ridicule.

    "In order to bring me down, Tangning will definitelye to look for you. But, my career has already fallen into a slump. I can¡¯t afford to lose my chance at making aeback as well. So, can you leave Beijing and not let anyone find you? I swear, as long as I return to my former glory, I will take you back and treat you well."

    Duan Jinghong wasn¡¯t charmed by Song Xin¡¯s words as her expression remained calm and even a little indifferent, "Has President Xiao prepared something for you to fall back on?"

    Song Xin froze for a moment. Slowly a fake smile appeared on her face, "Why would you think that?"

    "Tangning¡¯s already spoken to me," Duan Jinghong revealed calmly. "She hoped that I would testify against you, but I did not agree, because I thought about our past. We¡¯ve fought side by side since our university days. Even though you¡¯ve turned evil, I will never have the heart to treat you ruthlessly."

    "Tangning¡¯s already spoken to you?" Song Xinpletely ignored Duan Jinghong¡¯s kind gesture and simplytched onto the fact that Duan Jinghong had already met with Tangning.

    So, she naturally didn¡¯t trust Duan Jinghong...

    She didn¡¯t trust her at all.

    "Yes, she came to see mest night."

    "Tangning¡¯s offer must have been very attractive," Song Xin suddenly fell into a panic. Was she going to make a move on someone that she had worked with for many years?

    "At this moment, you must be thinking of a way to deal with me, right?" Duan Jinghong understood Song Xin well as she directly exposed her. "I wonder if you feel even the slightest bit of uneasiness."

    Song Xin¡¯s gaze darkened as she noticed an unusual sense of danger in Duan Jinghong¡¯s eyes.

    "I promise you, I¡¯ll leave." In the end, Duan Jinghong surrendered and came to apromise, "I¡¯ll leave immediately."

    At this moment, in Song Xin¡¯s eyes, she assumed that everything that Duan Jinghong did was a part of Tangning¡¯s n. So, even though Duan Jinghong said she¡¯d leave, Song Xin was still not at ease.

    "No, don¡¯t leave. Come live with me instead."

    Hearing Song Xin¡¯s suggestion, Duan Jinghongughed in ridicule but did not say a word. Tangning probably foresaw this moment.

    "You won¡¯t be able to take me with you," Duan Jinghong exined calmly. "Tangning has arranged for 4 bodyguards to guard the door."

    Song Xin looked at her in surprise.

    "Guys,e in," Duan Jinghong yelled towards the door. This was a sign that Song Xin was about to lose her chance to ever see Duan Jinghong again.

    "You betrayed me in the end and became a follower of Tangning¡¯s."

    After hearing this, Duan Jinghong was quite amused, "You¡¯re the one that¡¯s always prioritized your own interests. Song Xin, don¡¯tpete with Tangning. As a friend, this is myst warning. Also, I would like to remind you that Tangning knows that you tried to kill her child. I assume she will exhaust all means to make you pay back. Good luck on your own!"

    Song Xin red at Duan Jinghong. In the end, she could only brush her off and leave.

    Song Xin was powerful because she was vicious and knew how to use her background as the granddaughter of an official to do whatever she wanted.

    But, Tangning was powerful because she knew how to y with people¡¯s minds.

    ...

    Xiao Yuhe promised Song Xin that he¡¯d help her divert the public¡¯s attention, so he decided to find someone to take the me. But, Tangning did not give him the chance. Even if she didn¡¯t use Duan Jinghong, she still had other ways to strip Song Xin of her chance to make aeback.

    "Come have a look at thetest entertainment news. It¡¯s regarding the follow-up to the giarism im against ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯. Everyone knows that a certain chain of theaters refused to screen ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ even before it¡¯s original release date. This theater chain is the rising star in the industry, Kaihuang. An insider revealed that the heir of Kaihuang is currently pursuing Song Xin. To please her, he has thrown away quite a lot of money. After all, everyone knows that ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ has made over $400 million since its release. I wonder if the shareholders of Kaihuang have fainted in anger."

    "The battle between Song Xin and Tangning has been left to intensify on its own. Although Tangning has never given a response, it¡¯s clear to see that President Mo has zero tolerance for stuff like this as her manager. Judging by the level of importance that Hai Rui has ced on this issue, I think it¡¯s clear what¡¯s going on."

    "An insider also revealed that the heir apparently ns to spend some money to divert the public¡¯s attention. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, it seems he is truly in love with her."

    Xiao Yuhe was nning to spend money...

    ...to help Song Xin divert the public¡¯s attention!

    With this pre-warning, Tangning was going to see how Xiao Yuhe nned to make a move.

    Even if he made a move, would the public be swayed by him?

    Hai Rui did not deal with Song Xin yet. Firstly, they didn¡¯t have evidence, and secondly, they had not finished ying with her!

    Regardless of whether Song Xin knew what she had done was wrong or not, Tangning was going to make her pay.

    After losing thest chance she had, Song Xin looked at the scolding words online and finally broke down. She enjoyed scheming against others; in fact, it was very satisfying for her. But, when she was put in the receiving end, she was suddenly helpless. This indirectly proved that being relentless and having a high EQ were two very different things. Just because someone was relentless, it didn¡¯t mean that they were intelligent. But, those that had a high EQ, could also be relentless, and Tangning was one of them.

    Of course, Song Xin did have a bit of intelligence.

    Xiao Yuhe witnessed Song Xin breaking down, but there was nothing he could do. So, he naturally felt angry. In response, after Song Xin fell asleep, he gave his secretary a phone call and told her to contact Hai Rui and pass on a message to Mo Ting: "Always hold back a little, in case we meet again!"

    Hai Rui¡¯s secretary passed the message on to Lu Che. But, when Lu Che heard it, even he had to snort in contempt. Why didn¡¯t Song Xin hold back a little when she schemed against others?

    There were plenty of hypocrites in this world that couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    Of course, Lu Che passed the message to Mo Ting, word for word. But, Mo Ting¡¯s response was, "Let Xiao Yuhe know that this matter has not ended yet. The amount that Song Xin has lost isn¡¯t even 1/1000th of what others have experience!"

 Chapter 709: The Baby Kicked Me

    Chapter 709: The Baby Kicked Me

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Before her debut, Song Xin had once vowed to her grandfather that if she didn¡¯t make a name for herself in the entertainment industry, she would not admit defeat.

    But, the Song Family had a reputation to uphold. Although Elder Song tried his best to make her enter politics instead, he couldn¡¯tpete against her passion for music and creativity.

    With the added fact that Song Xin had been stubborn since she was a child, Elder Song had no choice but to let go and allow her to explore her possibilities. He knew that his arrogant granddaughter would need to hit a dead end before she¡¯d be truly willing to return to his side.

    Even though he expected his granddaughter to experience all forms of underhandedness in the entertainment industry, he never imagined that she¡¯d hit a dead end bypletely destroying her reputation.

    So, after the entertainment news was released, Elder Song immediately gave Song Xin a phone call, "Xiao Xin,e home, grandfather will help you resolve this matter. But, promise me, from now on, you will stay by my side and learn from me. Also, never get involved with any messy situations in the entertainment industry again and distance yourself from that disgusting ce."

    Song Xin had no choice but to return home and kneel in front of her grandfather, "Grandfather, I can¡¯t hold on anymore."

    "Stand up, stand up..." Elder Song felt his heart shatter into tiny pieces. He knew how prideful this granddaughter of his was. Yet, someone managed to hurt her so badly. "Quick, tell me who did this. Who bullied my granddaughter?"

    Song Xin couldn¡¯t contain her emotions as she pounced onto the old man and burst into tears, "It was Tangning and Mo Ting. Grandfather, I¡¯ve really suffered. You need to get justice for me!"

    "Whoever dares to bully my granddaughter will need to pay." The old man held onto his granddaughter; it was the first time he had seen her in such a defeated state. "Xin Xin, don¡¯t cry. Seeing you like this makes grandfather feel bad."

    The old man had spent a lifetime in politics and had experience dealing with various political opponents. So, his heart was firm and tough. However, at home, his children were no longer around; all he had was this one granddaughter. As a result, he naturally treasured her and didn¡¯t allow anyone to do anything to her. Yet, she was crying so badly in front him. Who could handle it?

    But, what about everything that Song Xin had done to others? He never considered it. As long as Song Xin was happy and satisfied, that was all that mattered.

    After Song Xin fell asleep, Elder Song paced back and forth in his room, trying to decide on something. Afterwards, he pulled out his phone and put on his reading sses to find a phone number.

    "Hello, Official Yang...there¡¯s a favor I would like to ask of you. Do you have time to share a dinner?"

    ...

    Faced with the pressures from Song Xin, Tangning obviously considered the background that Song Xin had. So, she expected that Song Xin would ask her family for help after she ran out of options.

    This was the reason why she did not use Duan Jinghong yet.

    Even though the Tang Family were a big perfume empire, the poor could never beat the rich and the rich could never beat those with power. If the Song Family actually decided to protect Song Xin, that would be when Duan Jinghong woulde of use.

    However, she never expected that the Song Family would make a move so quickly!

    "ording to film fans, ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ consists of arge number of bloody and violent scenes, but they haven¡¯t warned minors not to watch it. As a result, four days after their release, they¡¯ve been officially ordered to stop screening and make corrections by a particr government department."

    As soon as this news was released, it immediately created amotion. After all, the film was originally allowed to screen because it had already passed the rating system. Since it was allowed to screen before, why was it suddenly pulled down?

    No one understood the situation. But, the film was indeed pulled down and asked to change.

    Since they had received an official notification, all those rted to the film had no choice but to obey.

    Afterwards, Director Chen Feng received another vague notice to ban Tangning from the industry. Of course, everyone knew the unspeakable truth: Tangning had offended someone; not an average someone, but someone with a strong backing.

    Meanwhile, after reading through the official notification, Mo Ting simply threw the documents to the side. Since it was an order from the officials, Hai Rui had no choice but to obey. After all, the entertainment industry and the department of culture were twopletely separate entities.

    "President...no names were mentioned, but it¡¯s obvious that this incident is targeted at the Madam. If this is the case, who would dare to work with her from now on?"

    "It seems Elder Song has put in a lot of effort," Mo Ting said calmly. "If they want us to change the film, then change it. It¡¯s not like we aren¡¯t allowed to screen it at all."

    Mo Ting no longer reacted emotionally to incidences like this. After all, he and Tangning had already predicted something like this to happen.

    "Does this mean that the Madam can¡¯t be an actress anymore?"

    "ording to who?" Mo Ting asked back. "Who said she can¡¯t be an actress anymore? She already has a few well-received films up her sleeves. Does it matter if she gets invited to partake in any other films or not? Don¡¯t forget. It¡¯s not that the industry doesn¡¯t want her. She¡¯s never needed to appear in other people¡¯s productions. From now on, she will be exclusive to Hai Rui. No matter who invites her, we will reject them."

    Apart from filming, Tangning barely appeared in front of the public anyway. So, why did it matter if the entire world turned its back on her? Hai Rui was ready to support the world on their shoulders for her.

    Of course, after hearing the news, Long Jie was filled with anxiety. As she paced back and forth in front of Tangning, Tangning simply held onto her stomach andughed, "Why are you walking around like that?"

    "Aren¡¯t you anxious? You¡¯ve been thrown into a difficult situation like this..."

    "What kind of difficult situation do you see me in?" Tangning asked.

    "You won¡¯t be able to act from now on!"

    "Who says?" Tangning looked at Long Jie indifferently. "I can still act in Hai Rui¡¯s films."

    "You¡¯re saying..."

    "What I¡¯m saying is, now that I¡¯ve gotten three films under my belt, I¡¯m no longer in a rush to prove myself. After the baby is born, I will ce most of my energy on my family. One film a year will be enough for me. If I feature in Hai Rui¡¯s films, what can people say about that?"

    "But, a particr government department will be strict towards you..."

    "What rules have I broken? Why would the officials be strict towards me? Their only making things difficult for me temporarily. On the other hand, the Song Family have made much too big of a sacrifice..."

    "Much too big." However, she did not feel any pity for the Song Family.

    The Song Family was certainly aware of the real Song Xin, right? Which meant, they knew about Song Xin¡¯s malicious schemes and agreed to them. Since the Song Family failed to distinguish right from wrong, why should Tangning pity them?

    "Are you nning to use Duan Jinghong?"

    "Ahhh..." Before Tangning could reply, she suddenly held onto her stomach and let out a painful cry.

    Long Jie immediately responded, "What is it? What is it? Are you ready to give birth? Don¡¯t scare me..."

    Tangning shook her head and quickly regained herposure, "The baby kicked me. It won¡¯t be long..."

 Chapter 710: Who In The Industry Would Still Dare To Work With You?

    Chapter 710: Who In The Industry Would Still Dare To Work With You?

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Boss has been looking very anxioustely. Can¡¯t you just stay at home and prepare forbor?" Long Jie rolled her eyes.

    "I know my body better than anyone," Tangning appeared as calm as ever.

    "Have you asked the doctor about the gender of your child? Don¡¯t you care at all?" Long Jie appeared more anxious than Tangning as she stared at her protruding belly and envisioned the little human that was about toe out.

    "Why should I ask? We will naturally know after I give birth," Tangning wanted to leave it as a surprise for Mo Ting and herself. Whether it was a boy or a girl, it would be equally precious to them.

    "My little godchild, hurry out into the world...We are all waiting for you," Long Jie said as she kneeled in front of Tangning and leaned towards her stomach. The child seemed to have heard as it threw a kick. Feeling the movement, Long Jie was rendered speechless in surprise.

    As soon as Tangning saw this, a happy smile slowly appeared on her face...

    ...

    Under Elder Song¡¯s protection, Song Xin quickly retreated from the public eye while all the cursing and scolding directed towards her was overshadowed by fresh news. For example, everyone was wondering who Tangning had offended to have caused her film to be pulled out of theaters.

    In reality, Tangning¡¯s situation was far worse than what the public imagined. After all, the help that the Song Family found indeed had the ability to make the entire entertainment industry tremble at their knees. Tangning was restricted from appearing in front of the public, not only via film, but also via pastmercials as well as future ones. It seemed, for someone at the government level, the entire entertainment industry was ying out of the palm of their hands and they could suppress an artist with the blink of an eye...

    Even if Hai Rui wanted to help her...

    ...they would have to consider the consequences!

    Song Xin found out about Tangning¡¯s situation through Elder Song. As expected, it was useful to be in a position of power. Wasn¡¯t Mo Ting meant to be a capable man? Wasn¡¯t Hai Rui supposedly good at PR? Yet, there was currently nothing they could do as they watched Tangning being suppressed.

    However, there was still one thing that bugged Song Xin: Duan Jinghong, who had been taken away by Tangning.

    Thinking of this, Song Xin once again visited Elder Song¡¯s study room and whined, "Grandfather, do you remember my good girlfriend, Duan Jinghong?"

    "The one that¡¯s always following by your side?" Elder Song tried to remember as he put down the pen in his hand.

    "That¡¯s right. She is currently in Tangning¡¯s hands. Can you think of a way to rescue her?" Song Xin asked. "I know it was already tough for you to beg others for help. Yet, now I¡¯m asking you to get involved in something else. It must be difficult..."

    "Don¡¯t you just want a person? Do you think Tangning can resist?" Elder Song asked. "Wait for the good news. Just don¡¯t forget the promise you made to me."

    "Yes, grandfather," Song Xin nodded furiously.

    When Elder Song made a promise, he always followed through. So, after Song Xin left the room, he once again pulled out his reading sses and made a phone call.

    ...

    The next morning, the police arrived at Hyatt Regency and knocked on Tangning¡¯s door. As soon as they saw Tangning, they showed their badges and exined, "We received a report that a woman named Duan Jinghong has been missing for a few days. ording to our investigation, the people that escorted her out of the hospital were your people. So, we havee to get an understanding of the situation..."

    As soon as Tangning heard this, she knew Song Xin was here to retrieve her woman, so she smiled at the officers and replied, "Officers, Duan Jinghong is a living, breathing person, how could she be taken away by me so easily? Have you tried to contact her?"

    The officers did not respond.

    Seeing this, Tangning pulled out her phone and gave Duan Jinghong a phone call right in front of them, "Jinghong, where are you? The police havee all the way to my ce to look for you. Supposedly, your family reported you missing. Has your family contacted you?"

    Tangning turned on the loudspeaker so the officers could hear Duan Jinghong¡¯s response. But, her response was, "I¡¯m at home sitting beside my mother and father. Who made a report? It must be a mistake..."

    A slight awkwardness appeared on the officers¡¯ faces.

    "Officers, if you still need to rify things, you can go to the Duan family home and speak to them personally."

    The officers didn¡¯t know what to say, so they could only apologize, "Sorry to have wasted your time!"

    "I understand. You were simply following orders." Of course, Tangning¡¯s words contained a double meaning.

    The officers gave Tangning a long hard stare before they left the vi.

    A few momentster, Duan Jinghong returned Tangning¡¯s phone call, "Is ¡¯that person¡¯ looking for me?"

    "What do you think?" Tangning asked back.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t turn back."

    "I¡¯m not Song Xin, I don¡¯t threaten people. If you want to leave, then leave. I won¡¯t stop you."

    Duan Jinghong did not respond straight away as shuffling noises could be heard through the phone. After quite some time, Duan Jinghong finally replied, "I have self-respect too. I don¡¯t juste and go as she pleases."

    Another reason why Duan Jinghong responded this way was because Tangning was protecting her family.

    Duan Jinghong had never expected that her and Song Xin would end up like this. But, she understood Song Xin¡¯s temper well. Since she was a threat, she knew Song Xin had an unlimited amount of ways to deal with her.

    By following Tangning, she still had faith that a future existed for her. If she followed Song Xin, she knew she would be used in every way possible and have a tragic ending. So, Duan Jinghong knew that following Tangning was the only way to save herself. She wasn¡¯t going to step into Song Xin¡¯s trap again. She wasn¡¯t stupid; she knew how to change for the better.

    "Even so, you shouldn¡¯t be so tough. You know that Song Xin reacts the worst to that..." Tangning was warning Duan Jinghong to watch out for herself.

    "What about you? Now that Song Xin is suppressing you, who in the industry would still dare to work with you?"

    Hearing this, Tangning paused for a few moments, before she replied, "If I get suppressed so easily by someone like Song Xin, I wouldn¡¯t be Tangning. I don¡¯t mind that every enemy of mine thinks that their sinister n has seeded. They can be satisfied with themselves all they want. That way, they will quickly expose their weaknesses..."

    Duan Jinghong didn¡¯t understand what Tangning meant, nor did she force herself to understand. As long as Tangning was more capable than she expected, she was already satisfied.

    "In that case, stay safe," this was the only thing that Duan Jinghong could do for Tangning.

    Tangning smiled casually, "When ites to this point, my husband cares about my safety more than anyone."

    After speaking, Tangning hung up the phone.

    Afterwards, Duan Jinghong stared at her phone in a daze; she was certain that Song Xin was going to call her very soon...

 Chapter 711: Hurt Her Until She Has A Miscarriage!

    Chapter 711: Hurt Her Until She Has A Miscarriage£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "The outside world is currently filled with gossip. Fans are saying that yourmercials have been canceled and are wondering if you are still safe; whether you are being held under duress or whether you are in danger," Mo Ting said softly beside Tangning¡¯s ear as he helped her bathe that night. "You should find a chance to make a public appearance so your fans can be at ease."

    After hearing this, Tangning smiled, "I understand. I¡¯ll make onest appearance before I go intobor..."

    In actual fact, Mo Ting¡¯s true intention was for Tangning to give Song Xin a p in the face. After all, Song Xin thought that Tangning would disappear from the entertainment industry because of Elder Song¡¯s suppression.

    But, Tangning was going to show Song Xin that suppressing her was merely an inconvenience to the industry, and unfortunately, Elder Song would have to try harder.

    "In that case, Ting, when do you think will be the right time to make an appearance?"

    "A famous perfume brand will be holding a productunch in a few days. I¡¯ve spoken to mom and she has confirmed that it is a business partner of Tang Corps¡¯. So, it makes sense for you to attend," Mo Ting spoke softly the entire time as he lowered his head for Tangning to wipe his back.

    As his eyes fell upon Tangning¡¯s stomach, just the thought of seeing the baby soon, filled him with excitement. The feeling was indescribable.

    "Ting, you¡¯re meant to be my manager. How can you have no reaction after seeing me suffer in this way?" Tangning asked.

    "The film is simply being reviewed, it¡¯s notpletely banned from screening. Plus, I¡¯ve asked you to stay at home all along, but you¡¯ve been disobedient. Now, you have a reason to behave," Mo Ting replied in seriousness. "Either way, Mrs. Mo, you must have a lot of influence for an entire government department to suppress you..."

    "President Mo, are you finding joy in my suffering?" Tangning turned around and hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck.

    "You must know by now that I enjoy acting weak to catch out my opponents," Mo Ting red at his wife, gesturing for her to behave. Even with such a big belly, she didn¡¯t know how to rx.

    Who did she think Mo Ting was? When had he ever allowed her to suffer? This man was the most vengeful type of person. Previously, he didn¡¯t know how to be modest and would seek payback in front of her. But now, he had learned a new skill: scheming in silence and causing unspeakable pain.

    "OK, I admit defeat. From now on, I won¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯ll simply wait patiently for my child toe into this world," Tangning raised her hands and surrendered. "Is that good enough for you, Mr. Mo?"

    Mo Ting did not say a word. He simply ced his bubble-covered hands on Tangning¡¯s cheeks and drew her in for a kiss. It was not until the couple had run out of breath that he pressed his nose against hers and said in a deep, seductive voice, "If you don¡¯t give birth soon, I won¡¯t be able to resist myself anymore."

    "I never told you to resist..."

    "But, the doctor specifically said that we can¡¯t at the moment," Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly as he tried to suppress his desires.

    "Ting..."

    "No!"

    ...

    Song Xin arrived that night at the Duan family home bearing plenty of gifts. As usual, she knew how to make Mother Duan and Father Duan happy.

    She then went to see Duan Jinghong. Duan Jinghong was tidying up some old photos. During the years that she had spent with Song Xin, the two of them had taken plenty of photos.

    "Jinghong..."

    "Why are you here?" While sitting on the bed, Duan Jinghong closed the photo album in her hands and ced it under her pillow.

    "I already saw it," Song Xin was slightly moved. After all, the two women had a long history together. They were even closer than actual sisters. "Come back. Come back to work for me."

    "I thought you didn¡¯t trust me," Duan Jinghong said with a whimper. "Weren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d betray you?"

    "I only felt that way because I was too scared. I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯ve realized now that you would never betray me. Otherwise, you would have already exposed me to the public," Song Xin exined. "Moreover, Tangning has now been defeated by my grandfather. We should no longer hurt our friendship because of a person like that. Come back and work with me."

    Duan Jinghong looked away without a word.

    "When your legs have recovered, we can go back to how we used to be and pretend that nothing happened. We are still good friends," Song Xin coaxed as she tried to capture Duan Jinghong¡¯s gaze.

    "My legs..." Duan Jinghong touched her legs and replied, "I don¡¯t know when they will recover."

    "It¡¯s fine, I will wait for you. No matter how long it takes, I will wait for you."

    Hearing this, Duan Jinghong lifted her head with a sense of longing, "Can we really return to how we used to be? What if you abandon me again?"

    "I won¡¯t; never again."

    Duan Jinghong thought for a moment and nodded her head, "OK. Give me some time to recover. To be honest, Tangning tried to threaten me while you weren¡¯t around, but I told her that you and I were one entity; if I testify against you, I would be testifying against myself. I know better than anyone how many ns I¡¯ve executed with my own hands. No matter how stupid I am, I would never betray you."

    If Song Xin was still uncertain about Duan Jinghong¡¯s words, thesest few sentences were enough to dispel her doubts.

    Duan Jinghong was right. Most of the time, Song Xin had merely given verbal orders. But, the one to execute it, had always been Duan Jinghong. If Duan Jinghong was to testify against Song Xin, she would be hurting herself. With this thought, Song Xin was a lot more reassured by Duan Jinghong. After all, she assumed that Duan Jinghong depended on her to survive.

    Meanwhile, the outside world was indeed gossiping ridiculously about Tangning. They imed that she had offended a senior official, that she was banned by the industry and that she was missing because she was being detained for interrogation. Multiple versions and multiple possibilities were explored.

    Hermercials had been canceled, her film was under review and her peers were iming that she was arrogant. So, the public were certain that Tangning was going to forever disappear from the industry.

    Song Xin should be the happiest with this result.

    "I don¡¯t have to see Tangning¡¯s annoying face anymore. How satisfying."

    "Has Grandfather Song personally made a move?" Duan Jinghong guessed. "This time, Tangning should be hit hard enough. Being suppressed by a government department is different to being suppressed by an agency. When an agency suppresses someone, it can usually be resolved via thew or by changingpanies. But, when ites to a government department, no one can go against their orders."

    "This is where grandfather is amazing," Song Xinughed proudly.

    "How far are you nning to push Tangning?"

    "I¡¯m going to hurt her until she has a miscarriage!"

    Song Xin¡¯s response was extremely direct.

    But, of course, this was Song Xin¡¯s wishful thinking. Who did she think Tangning was? Was she someone that was at the mercy of others?

    Song Xin was going to find out very soon, how wrong she was.

    ...

    A few dayster, the productunch of a famous perfume brand was held in Beijing as scheduled. Of course, at this event, a figure that made everyone scream was to appear.

 Chapter 712: My Ning Is Amazing!

    Chapter 712: My Ning Is Amazing£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    A famous male artist was invited to the event as a spokesperson. As he appeared on the red carpet, a few fans screamed in excitement; this was expected. But, no one considered that this famous perfume brand had an important business partner - Tang Corps.

    So, a beautiful figure soon appeared in front of the media and the public. At first, everyone was stunned, but they quickly responded and snapped furiously at their cameras.

    "Why is Tangning here? Didn¡¯t the rumors im that she has been banned from the industry? Howe she¡¯s allowed to be here?"

    "Rumors can¡¯t be trusted. Judging by Tangning¡¯s expression, she hasn¡¯t been impacted at all."

    "Tangning must have appeared to dispel the rumors."

    "Tangning, look over here and give us a smile!"

    "Tangning..."

    ...

    No one expected that Tangning would make an appearance. Since they hadn¡¯t seen her for a while, they couldn¡¯t help but chase after her. They wanted to hear from her personally whether the recent rumors were true.

    The inte quickly followed this news. They even posted a photo of her wearing her long pink dress with her perfect posture.

    Of course, Song Xin quickly saw this and her eyes widened in surprise. After confirming that it was actually Tangning, she gave Duan Jinghong a phone call, "Have you heard? Tangning is attending a productunch for a famous perfume brand today. Howe someone still dared to invite her?"

    Duan Jinghong did not know the reason either. She simply believed in Tangning¡¯s capabilities.

    "No, I can¡¯t let this b*tch make aeback so quickly!"

    Faced with Song Xin¡¯s hostile panic, Duan Jinghong remained silent; she believed that Tangning was brave and had nothing to fear.

    "What¡¯s the reason for this? How could this be? I¡¯m going to ask grandfather!"

    Meanwhile, Tangning was in the middle of an interview.

    "Miss Tang, recent rumors im that you offended a senior official and have suffered the biggest crisis of your career. Is this true?"

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not attending this event today as an actress nor an artist. Don¡¯t forget, I am still the chairwoman of Tang Corps. I¡¯m simply attending today because this brand is a business partner of Tang Corps¡¯, so I should show some support..."

    In other words, she was here as the chairwoman of Tang Corps and not as an actress of Hai Rui¡¯s!

    It may be easy for Song Xin to suppress the actress Tangning. But, if she wanted to suppress the chairwoman Tangning, she would perhaps need to bribe the officials at the department of economic affairs.

    As Song Xin watched this scene on her tablet, she wanted so badly to smash it on the ground.

    Tangning, you sure are capable!

    "Does that mean you will be attending events as the chairwoman of Tang Corps from now on?" Since Tangning changed the subject, the reporters quickly adjusted their questions as well. In actual fact, all they wanted to know was whether Tangning had offended a senior official.

    "At least for this event, I will be," Tangning yed tai chi around the questions; she didn¡¯t admit that she was being suppressed, nor did she deny it. This left the reporters with plenty to think about. "As the chairwoman of Tang Corps, I can still serve everyone."

    After that, Tangning quickly left the interview area and entered the venue of the event.

    Of course, Tangning¡¯s appearance provided her fans with a lot of reassurance. It was good to see that she was safe. After all, the rumors were much too frightening.

    "My Ning is OK..."

    "Unfortunately, she hasn¡¯t rified whether she is being bullied or not. The enemy mustn¡¯t have considered the fact that even if Tangning isn¡¯t a model or an actress, she is still a chairwoman."

    "I reckon my Ning is being bullied. Otherwise, why would she draw a fine line with her identity as an actress?"

    "Actually, it¡¯s not bad for my Ning to be a chairwoman. No matter what she does, she is still my Ning!"

    "My Ning is amazing!"

    "What¡¯s with all the talk about being suppressed and detained? My Ning is doing fine as a chairwoman."

    In any case, Tangning¡¯s appearance made the fans quickly calm down and no longer make any random guesses about whether she was in danger.

    Most importantly, Duan Jinghong could sense that Tangning was dering war with Song Xin through the screen. If Song Xin wanted to suppress her, it was obvious that the Song Family did not have the ability to do it just yet.

    Because of this, Duan Jinghong couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She was indeed Tangning; no one could block her dazzling presence. She made people both envious and filled with admiration.

    Elder Song was angered by the events that day. So, he made a phone call to the man that was working for him.

    However, the man simply replied, "Apart from being an actress and a model, Tangning has many other identities. Amongst these is the chairwoman of Tang Corps."

    He could influence Tangning¡¯s actions in the entertainment industry, but he couldn¡¯t restrict her freedom. He did not have such an authority.

    "In other words, from now on you have no control over Tangning attending events as the chairwoman of Tang Corps?"

    "Old man, don¡¯t force me to do something beyond my powers. I have the phone number of the relevant person you should be speaking to. You can give him a call and see if he is willing to destroy a top-performingpany for you. Let me remind you, Tang Corps is a century-old perfume empire that has contributed a lot to Beijing..."

    Elder Song feltpletely humiliated. How could he be so helpless towards a mere performer? And how was he to exin the situation to Song Xin?

    "This Tangning is sure tricky."

    However, he had no idea that the truly tricky person was his own granddaughter.

    Tangning¡¯s p hadnded directly on the old man¡¯s face. After all, he could not uphold his promise with his granddaughter. What was going to happen to his pride?

    Of course, this was the result that Mo Ting and Tangning wanted to achieve. Was Tangning someone that could be easily suppressed? What a joke!

    But, if Song Xin thought everything was over so simply, then her opponent wasn¡¯t Tangning. The true Tangning was going to make her pay for the stupid decisions she had made!

    Tangning was about to give birth, so she was naturally going to retreat from the industry. But...she still had the option of making Duan Jinghong famous.

    How was Song Xin going to feel if her own manager became more sessful than her?

    This was something that Duan Jinghong had never expected either. She never expected that Tangning would suggest something so crazy and bold.

    "Think it over, then give me a reply."

    "But, everyone in the industry has their own strengths. How am I supposed to debut?" Duan Jinghong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "Plus, if you make me famous, are you going to let me surpass you?"

    "If you have the ability, I¡¯m not afraid of being surpassed," Tangning replied. "You don¡¯t need to worry about me. When the timees for me to return, I will definitely return!"

 Chapter 713: Awaiting Labor

    Chapter 713: Awaiting Labor

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Question: if an ordinary person was given the chance to be rich and famous, would they refuse it?

    Of course not!

    Although Duan Jinghong had been in the industry for a short time, she had witnessed her fair share of glitz and mour. So, there was no way that she¡¯d settle for her current situation. If Tangning was willing to provide a chance to surpass Song Xin and gain fame and fortune at the same time, even someone less intelligent would not give up on such a great opportunity, let alone someone like Duan Jinghong who had always been slightly bothered by Song Xin.

    "What...what do I need to do?" Duan Jinghong was obviously so flustered that she had been rendered speechless.

    For Tangning, this was probably a simple decision. But for Duan Jinghong, it was enough to change her entire life.

    "I need some time to n it out properly," Tangning said before she hung up and turned to look at Mo Ting.

    This man seemed unaffected, but he had always understood Tangning¡¯s n. After all, the suppression this time had sparked many ideas in Tangning¡¯s mind.

    Packaging Duan Jinghong for the entertainment industry was obviously the best way to make Song Xin suffer. At the same time, it would protect Tangning¡¯s stomach from any more hidden schemes by redirecting Song Xin¡¯s focus elsewhere.

    As for Elder Song, they were going to deal with him after the baby was born.

    For now, Tangning was going to wait patiently forbor...

    The next morning, Mo Ting asked Lu Che to find some information on Duan Jinghong to see if she had anything noteworthy. If she possessed some talent, they could immediately sign her on as a trainee at Hai Rui. If she had nothing to offer, they would find a professional and take another approach. From the information they found, making Duan Jinghong famous wasn¡¯t difficult to achieve.

    "This Duan Jinghong has an average appearance and an average family background. She doesn¡¯t have much to offer except...she is really good at dancing! If we debut her in a girl group, she should do quite well."

    "Let¡¯s go with that then. Ask Fang Yu to make arrangements and to treat her like a normal trainee. If she fails in any aspect, then kick her out!"

    Lu Che was confused. Wasn¡¯t Duan Jinghong an enemy of the Madam¡¯s? Yet, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t only supporting her, he was even nning to make her famous.

    Mo Ting understood Lu Che¡¯s confusion, so he replied coldly without lifting his head, "It¡¯s exactly because of her crimes that she will now act as a shield."

    "Why don¡¯t we just deal with Song Xin directly?"

    "From Song Xin to the Song Family to all the otherplex rtionships that are involved. It¡¯s hard to deal with them all at once." In other words, the Mo Family¡¯s precious baby was about to be born and he had no time to deal with these people. No matter how important the matter was, it would have to wait until his child was born.

    "Understood!" Lu Che firmly eximed. ording to Mo Ting¡¯s temper, he was usually one to seek immediate revenge. But, this exined why he specifically trained up a Duan Jinghong to go against Song Xin.

    Because the Mo Family¡¯s precious baby was about to be born!

    "President, you must be really nervous."

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply lifted his head and nced coldly at Lu Che. Wasn¡¯t he stating the obvious? No matter how calm Mo Ting was, his precious woman was about to give birth to his precious little baby; it was only normal for him to be nervous.

    "Focus on what you need to do. Also, help me make an appointment with Official Leng from the Department of Culture..."

    "Is the President nning to meet with him personally?"

    Mo Ting did not respond, but Lu Che understood as he quickly retreated from the office.

    Tangning was about to give birth, so he was going to prevent any news from spreading. Since Song Xin liked topete, he was going to let herpete with her own good friend.

    Of course, Duan Jinghong didn¡¯t deserve pity. When Tangning first made her suggestion, she never forced Duan Jinghong to ept it; she always had the option to refuse. But, Duan Jinghong still chose to go down this path. So, following on, she would have to handle the consequences on her own.

    Soon, Duan Jinghong received a contract from Hai Rui. Although it stated that she was just a trainee and could be kicked out at anytime, she still treasured the opportunity.

    She really wanted to see how Song Xin would react once she found out.

    Of course, Song Xin did not remain idle during this time either. She filed awsuit against Hai Rui and requested to cancel her contract. On top of that, she demanded forpensation.

    She was brave enough to do this because she had both Xiao Yuhe and the Song Family backing her up.

    Meanwhile, Elder Song could not demand Song Xin to uphold the promise she had made to him yet because he had notpleted his end of the deal either. Song Xin knew that her grandfather wasmitted to his promise, so she pretended not to know a thing as she continued to meet with Xiao Yuhe and prepared to make a fresh start at his agency after she canceled her contract with Hai Rui.

    As for ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯, the review process did not take long before it was allowed back in the theaters once again. Although it wasn¡¯t as spectacr as before, the public were still undoubtedly impressed by Tangning¡¯s performance.

    As a result, even if the fans were unhappy, they weren¡¯t unhappy because the film itself or its actors. And even though the box office sales weren¡¯t as high as during the initial release, it still surpassed all the other films that were screening at the same time by quite a fair distance.

    Song Xin concluded that her battle with Tangning had resulted in damage to both sides. Although she didn¡¯t gain anything from it, Tangning didn¡¯t benefit either. The situation, at the moment, simply didn¡¯t look good.

    Of course, that was only because the big gift that Tangning had prepared for her had not been delivered yet.

    While Song Xin and Hai Rui were in the midst of their court battle, Tangning had already moved into her hospital room in thebor ward. Her and Mo Ting¡¯s first baby was about toe into this world! However, the media werepletely unaware of this because Mo Ting had kept everything tightly under wraps. With the addition of Song Xin¡¯s current court battle, the media¡¯s focus waspletely drawn away and they had temporarily forgotten that Tangning was about to give birth.

    Bai Lihua and Xia Yuling dropped everything to apany Tangning at the hospital. Both women had jerks for husbands, so they regretted that they hadn¡¯t met sooner as they quickly got along like sisters.

    Tang Jingxuan also visited with Xu Qingyan every now and then and anticipated the arrival of his little nephew or niece. However, the little human refused toe out.

    Bei Chendong was also dragged to the hospital once by Han Xiner. After taking a quick nce at Tangning¡¯s stomach, he sneered, "Let¡¯s not have any children."

    Han Xiner quickly snapped back, "Who would want to have a child with you?"

    "I can¡¯t stand fat people. Stay the way that you currently are, it¡¯s just right..."

    Tangning burst outughing at Bei Chendong¡¯s words as she asked Han Xiner, "Has this guy changed hiszy habits?"

    "I have no expectations for him!" Han Xiner shrugged.

    Mo Ting¡¯s response? He quickly shooed Bei Chendong out of the room and exined, "I don¡¯t want him to affect my child¡¯s perfect gics."

    Afterwards, Chen Xingyan also visited. Although she was still shy around Mo Ting, she still greeted him ¡¯older brother¡¯. She did this not for her own sake, but for An Zihao¡¯s sake. So Mo Ting could stop making things difficult for him...

 Chapter 714: The Best Counterattack

    Chapter 714: The Best Counterattack

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    That night, when all was still and all the visitors had left the hospital room, Tangning finally noticed Mo Ting¡¯s tired expression.

    "Sleep for a bit. If you keep your eyes open like this, you will tire yourself out before the baby is born," Tangning¡¯s heart ached as she spoke to Mo Ting, "I¡¯m not that delicate."

    "I want toy eyes on my child as soon as it¡¯s born," Mo Ting rubbed the back of Tangning¡¯s hand against his cheek. "Plus, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve been havingbor pains, but I haven¡¯t been able to do anything for you. Every time I think about this, I feel slightly guilty and can¡¯t sleep."

    "I¡¯m more than willing to do what I¡¯m currently doing: to give birth to a child for the person I love," Tangning replied emotionally. "Come up here and sleep with me for a while."

    "I¡¯m afraid of squashing you."

    Faced with this situation, Tangning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, "This is a double bed..."

    Meanwhile, the media did not try to get news about Tangning. Only Song Xin exhausted all forms of methods to inquire about her within the industry. Unfortunately, apart from those close to Tangning, no one knew of her current situation. And those from Hai Rui had their lips sealed.

    Song Xin couldn¡¯t ept this, so she decided to hire a private investigator. Even so, Mo Ting had already arranged for arge number of bodyguards to watch over the room. It was difficult to even get a nce of Tangning, let alone gain any information.

    Mo Ting found out about the private investigator through the bodyguards. During his spare time, he asked Lu Che, "How¡¯s Duan Jinghong?"

    "Her legs recovered a long time ago. Although we forcefully added her to a girl group, she¡¯s been working very hard and has already adapted to the situation. If we rush her a little more, she should be able to debut with the rest of the group," Lu Che exined.

    "Then, it¡¯s time to make Song Xin suffer..."

    "Understood."

    ording to Song Xin¡¯s temper, Lu Che could already predict, if she was to find out that her close friend, Duan Jinghong, had debuted and be an even more promising artist than her, how she would feel and how interesting her expression would be.

    But, Song Xin had no idea about this.

    She tried to contact Duan Jinghong as usual, but Duan Jinghong was nowhere to be found. This was because Duan Jinghong was staying in the dormitory that Hai Rui had organized. However, Song Xin simply thought she had returned to her hometown to recover.

    "Jinghong, your legs should have recovered for quite some time now. When will you be returning to my side? We can still make aeback. When that timees, you can return to being my mostpetent manager."

    But, manager?

    Duan Jinghong couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Wasn¡¯t she just asking her to execute her evil schemes?

    "OK, I¡¯ve already prepared myself. We should be seeing each other very soon."

    "Then it¡¯s set. I will be canceling my contract with Hai Rui very soon. When that happens, we can go back to how we used to be..."

    Hearing this, Duan Jinghong couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. In response, she ced her phone aside and let Song Xin reminisce on her own. People were supposed to look forward to the future. Since Duan Jinghong had been hurt so badly by Song Xin in the past, no matter how stupid she was, she would never be Song Xin¡¯s follower again. After all, there was apletely different path avable for her.

    She had already passed through manyyers of obstacles that Hai Rui had given her. Although she wascking in many aspects, when it came to dancing, even the other members of her girl group couldn¡¯t help but raise their thumbs in acknowledgment.

    "Jinghong, why aren¡¯t you talking?"

    "The reception here isn¡¯t that good," Duan Jinghong yelled towards the phone in the distance as she massaged her leg.

    "Oh yes, you¡¯re in the countryside aren¡¯t you? In that case, let¡¯s meet when youe back."

    "OK." After speaking, Duan Jinghong hung up her phone; she had gotten tired of putting on an act around Song Xin.

    In reality, she understood her significance towards Tangning. Tangning was currently waiting to give birth, but Song Xin was inquiring everywhere about her. So, Duan Jinghong¡¯s role was to attack Song Xin head-on, so she would fall into a panic and redirect her focus.

    This was what she owed Huo Jingjing and Tangning. If this was what she had to sacrifice to be famous, she was happy to shoulder it.

    Plus, she was going to protect Tangning because it was her only way of redeeming herself.

    ...

    A few dayster, a new Asian girl group announced their debut in South Korea. Hai Rui was smart in this aspect. They allowed the four girls to first gain poprity in South Korea and get used to the stage. They also exposed them toparison with other South Korean girl groups so they could ride the Korean Wave before returning to China with their umted experience.

    So, the day after speaking to Song Xin on the phone, Duan Jinghong flew over to South Korea...

    The girl group consisted of 4 members; each with their own strengths. Initially, the other group memberspletely dismissed Duan Jinghong. But, they were eventually stunned and pped in the face by her impressive dancing.

    Song Xin waspletely unprepared for this oue.

    In fact, in herst phone call with Duan Jinghong, she was still filled with excitement, "Jinghong, I¡¯m about to win thewsuit with Hai Rui!"

    At that time, Duan Jinghong thought to herself, "It¡¯s not that you are about to win. But, after dragging you for so long, it¡¯s time for Hai Rui to present you with another attack."

    "Where are you at the moment?"

    Song Xin did not wait for Duan Jinghong¡¯s reply as she increased in excitement.

    "I¡¯m overseas."

    "Why are you overseas?" Song Xin was a bit upset because she was unaware of Duan Jinghong¡¯s whereabouts.

    "I¡¯m trying to decrease the appearance of scars on my legs. Thanks to your bank card, I¡¯ve managed to recover pretty well."

    "In that case, when can we meet?" In response to Song Xin¡¯s question, Duan Jinghong turned to check with her group leader.

    Her group leader was in the middle of doing the splits. Seeing Duan Jinghong staring at her, she quicklyughed, "We will be catching an early flight in 2 days..."

    "In 2 days!" Duan Jinghong replied to Song Xin.

    "Good. Let me know your flight number and I¡¯ll pick you up."

    "OK," Duan Jinghong nodded.

    After putting down her phone, Duan Jinghong looked at the three members behind her and shrugged. The three girls had more or less heard about the situation with Song Xin, so they couldn¡¯t help butugh, "When the timees, don¡¯t embarrass us."

    "You are the secret weapon for attacking Song Xin. Do your best, I have faith in you! I¡¯ve disliked her ever since she dared to file awsuit against Hai Rui. Stab her to death!"

    "To be honest, I am a fan of Tangning¡¯s. I came to Hai Rui because of Ning. But, Miss Song ended up ying so many dirty tricks. What a b*tch! I¡¯ve been wanting to p her in the face on behalf of Ning for ages. Please excuse my aggressiveness," the group leader said before she covered her mouth in slight embarrassment.

    "If you make Song Xin breakdown, I will treat you to a month of seafood!"

    The three members showed their support towards Duan Jinghong, but they couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "I wonder if Tangning¡¯s given birth yet and whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl. Once our Ning recovers, Song Xin will definitely be forced to start from the bottom again!"

    ...

    Everyone was waiting for Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s baby to be born. But, the child refused toe out even though the expected birth date was overdue.

    The doctors examined Tangning¡¯s body. Everything was fine, so they rmended for her to continue waiting. Tangning did not respond, but Mo Ting was more upset than his pregnant wife. Because, he knew, the longer that the child stayed in Tangning¡¯s stomach, the longer she would have to suffer...

 Chapter 715: A Big Gift

    Chapter 715: A Big Gift

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As Duan Jinghong needed to meet with Song Xin after returning to China, she returned all alone on a separate flight to the rest of her group members.

    Song Xin said she¡¯d pick her up and wee her home, so she waited at the airport as promised. However, after Duan Jinghong arrived, she walked right up to Song Xin¡¯s face, yet Song Xin did not recognize her.

    In the past, Duan Jinghong either wore activewear or gender-neutral clothing. When had she ever worn jeans, a trench coat, and high heels?

    Most importantly, Duan Jinghong suddenly had an outstanding presence about her. Inparison, Song Xin felt like she was Duan Jinghong¡¯s assistant in her casual clothing.

    "Why are you suddenly so stylish?" Song Xin didn¡¯t notice, but her words subconsciously contained a trace of jealousy.

    "I didn¡¯t know how to tidy myself up in the past. Since I went all the way to South Korea, I thought I¡¯d bring back a thing or two I had learned there. This look isn¡¯t bad right?" Duan Jinghong asked as she held back a smile.

    "I am more used to how you looked in the past." Song Xin couldn¡¯t tell Duan Jinghong that she wasn¡¯t allowed to be prettier than her, so she could only hint that her clothes didn¡¯t suit her.

    Duan Jinghong understood what Song Xin was thinking, but she pretended not to care as she pulled open the car door and sat down beside her, "Where are we going now?"

    "I haven¡¯t received any news about Tangningtely, have you?" Song Xin questioned Duan Jinghong about Tangning the first chance she got, even though she didn¡¯t understand why she would ask her. After all, she was well aware that Duan Jinghong couldn¡¯t possibly know anything, but she was perhaps too desperate to find out about Tangning¡¯s recent situation.

    In reality, Duan Jinghong did actually know, but she couldn¡¯t possibly tell Song Xin.

    "Don¡¯t you know better than I do? Why are you suddenly asking me?"

    "It¡¯s just a casual question," even Song Xin found herself a bit ridiculous. "By the way, I received the verdict for the case with Hai Rui today. Although I made a small loss, I managed to free myself from them. Let¡¯s go have a drink and celebrate my freedom!"

    "OK," Duan Jinghong replied casually.

    But, in this short month or two, the world had changed a lot. Duan Jinghong was no longer a little manager that catered to Song Xin¡¯s needs; she had now debuted as a member of Hai Rui¡¯s most eye-catching girl group.

    Perhaps it was due to Duan Jinghong¡¯s outfit, or perhaps it was due to her presence, as soon as the two women stepped into the safe and familiar bar, plenty of men found themselves looking towards her. Thus, neglecting Song Xin.

    "You¡¯re standing out a bit too much. Why don¡¯t you change back to your usual look? Otherwise, if people find out that I¡¯m here at this bar, I may appear on the headlines again," Song Xin was displeased. She did not feelfortable with the situation. Especially since her usual follower had suddenly be more attractive than her. The frustration felt like a thousand ants were nibbling on her back.

    But, who did she think Duan Jinghong was? How many years had she followed her? Would Duan Jinghong not know what she was truly thinking?

    So, Duan Jinghong¡¯s lips curved upwards in secret, "These are already my inest clothes. Why don¡¯t we drink at your ce instead then?"

    Song Xin didn¡¯t want to bepared to Duan Jinghong any longer, so she quickly nodded, "OK. My grandfather hasn¡¯t seen you for a while either."

    After that, the two women left the bar and headed for the Song Family home.

    As they entered through the front door, Song Xin¡¯s confident smile once again returned to her face. Even though Duan Jinghong had gotten prettier, she still didn¡¯t have a grandfather in politics, nor did she have an impressive family background.

    The two women entered Song Xin¡¯s bedroom as usual and Song Xin quickly headed over to her cab to fetch a bottle of red wine. As she poured some wine for Duan Jinghong, she eximed, "I am truly happy that we can return to how we used to be!"

    Duan Jinghong received the wine ss from Song Xin and clinked sses with her. But, after drinking a few sses, Song Xin suddenly stood up and said, "I bought a lot of new clothes and fans also sent me some. I can¡¯t wear them all, so take some home with youter."

    Duan Jinghong watched as Song Xin searched busily through her room. At this moment, Duan Jinghong suddenly realized how Song Xin made herself feel superior all these years. She treated her like charity.

    Duan Jinghong did not react immediately, she simply propped up her chin and said to Song Xin, "Just leave it, I¡¯ll take it with me when I leave."

    Seeing that Duan Jinghong¡¯s attitude was still the same as in the past, Song Xin finally rxed and returned to her side, "Xiao Yuhe is nning to open a studio for me. We will have a lot more freedom after that happens."

    "That¡¯s not bad," Duan Jinghong nodded.

    "Either way, Duan Jinghong, wee back!" Song Xin pulled Duan Jinghong into a hug. "I honestly need you so much. I hope our friendshipsts forever and we continue to resist Hai Rui together. It¡¯s just a shame that we haven¡¯t received any news about Tangning. That b*tch should be giving birth soon."

    "You¡¯ll find out about her eventually," Duan Jinghong took a sip of her wine as a look shed past her eyes that Song Xin did not understand.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter. The wench has already been suppressed and should be outdated very soon. But, have you heard? Hai Rui has recently formed some kind of new girl group...."

    Had she heard?

    Duan Jinghong sneered in secret. Not only had she heard about it - she was one of the members!

    Song Xin continued to talk about things that had happened in Beijing recently, but, Duan Jinghong already knew about it all.

    Like this, the two women chatted from the morning until the afternoon. Song Xin originally nned to drive Duan Jinghong home after they were done, but Duan Jinghong rejected her offer, "I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ve moved. Let me tidy the home a bit first and I¡¯ll tell you the addresster."

    Although Song Xin was quite confused, she did not insist. She simply handed the new clothes that she didn¡¯t want to Duan Jinghong and watched as she left the house...

    However, at a bin not too far from the Song Family home, Duan Jinghong threw the fancy clothes straight inside before she gave her agency a phone call. A few momentster, apany van arrived nearby to take Duan Jinghong back to the apartment that had been arranged for her.

    As soon as she arrived home, the other members of her group quickly gathered around and asked, "What did the b*tch say?"

    "Howe I never noticed that she was so disgusting before?"

    "Who told you to be disgusting like her in the past? It¡¯s good that you changed for the better. Let¡¯s get ready to give that b*tch a big gift!"

    Duan Jinghong nodded and felt a little amused, "Did you girls know? Just because I changed my image a little, Song Xin felt like I had stolen her limelight and asked me to change back into my old clothes. And to prove her status, she gave me a whole pile of clothes that she didn¡¯t want!"

    "Don¡¯t mind her. Your future is now filled with unlimited possibilities! She¡¯s nothing inparison!"

    "Prepare yourselves. The performance in Beijing won¡¯t be easy. To make Miss Song spew blood in anger, we need to be in our best form!" the group leader gave her words of encouragement.

    "You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s practice..."

 Chapter 716: The Baby

    Chapter 716: The Baby

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Meanwhile at the hospital, Tangning had not given birth yet, so her room was still being tightly guarded.

    Generally, when a pregnancy exceeded its expected date by 2 weeks, the baby would face increased dangers. Bai Lihua knew this best. So, in the dark of the night, she quietly whispered to Mo Ting, "We should prepare drugs to inducebor, otherwise, the baby will be in more danger the longer we prolong the pregnancy."

    After hearing this, Mo Ting turned to look at Tangning who was lying in bed and did not say a thing.

    If he knew that Tangning would be put in so much danger and would experience so much torture, he would not have wanted a child to begin with. Nor would he be in the situation he was currently in, where all his concern was ced on Tangning, making him extremely uneasy.

    But, Tangning wasn¡¯t actually asleep. After overhearing the conversation between the mother and son, she forced herself to sit up and said in a hoarse voice, "Let¡¯s do what mom suggested. I can handle it."

    However, the more Tangning tried to stay strong, the more heavy and deep of a guilt Mo Ting felt.

    At this time, Tangning gave him her usual warm smile. Her smile was the best form offort in the world.

    Mo Ting calmed down and nodded his head, "I will speak to the doctor in a moment."

    After listening to Mo Ting¡¯s request, the doctor smiled and exined, "We will monitor Mrs. Mo¡¯s condition to see if she requires inducedbor. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mo, we will try our best to ensure the health of Mrs. Mo and the child in her stomach."

    But, nothing in this world was for certain. So, as long as there was a risk, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    "Ting, you¡¯ve never been like this before. I¡¯m simply giving birth. It¡¯s not as dangerous as you think..."

    Late at night inside the hospital room, under the yellow lighting, Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hands and gripped them tightly, "After the baby is born, I won¡¯t go easy on it. How dare it stay in your stomach for so long and note out!"

    "The baby probably knows that you will snatch away its warmth as soon as it¡¯s born, so it¡¯s decided to stay in my stomach for a little longer."

    Mo Ting remained silent for a while, before he suddenly said, "Mom told me that you are also at risk of danger. So, over the past few days, I¡¯ve been thinking about what I¡¯d do if something happened to you."

    "But, no matter how I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t think of an answer. All I felt was fear. A fear that I had never felt before."

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. Your child and I will remain by your side. We won¡¯t be going anywhere," Tangning calmed Mo Ting¡¯s nerves. "We will stay by your side until you grow old."

    That night, Tangning felt Mo Ting sleep cautiously in her arms while she remained wide awake. She had never seen this side of Mo Ting. He was the king of the entertainment industry and had always been invincible at everything he did. But, at this moment, he was like a fragile piece of ss.

    Tangning¡¯s heart ached, so she prayed for the child to arrive soon and allow its father to be at ease.

    The next day, the doctor ran a few checks on Tangning and confirmed that it was safe for her to inducebor. So, heforted Mo Ting and told him not to worry.

    While Tangning waited in the delivery room, Mo Ting wanted to apany her, but Tangning understood his temper too well. If he was to see her in pain, he would be forever traumatized by it. So, Tangning refused to let him apany her.

    A momentter, the pain arrived. Tangning felt her lungs tighten as breathing became difficult.

    Outside the delivery room, everyone waited anxiously while Mo Ting sat quietly on the bench looking extremely tense. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, it was impossible to ignore his presence.

    Tangning had already pulled through all kinds of difficulties in the past. Was giving birth to a child for the man she loved going to pose a challenge?

    Thinking of this, Tangning felt her body fill with power.

    "Tangning, keep pushing, I can already see the baby¡¯s head..."

    Inside the delivery room, Tangning was experiencing deep torture; the pain was so intense that she almost fainted.

    Meanwhile, outside the delivery room, everyone could see the torment that Mo Ting was going through.

    "Why does this brat have to go through so many difficulties?" Elder Tang sighed.

    A momentter, a nurse stepped out of the delivery room and sped Elder Tang¡¯s hands, "Are you a family member of Tangning¡¯s?"

    "Yes...yes, I am."

    "Congrattions, Tangning has sessfully given birth and is safe. Another nurse wille out very soon to speak to you. Don¡¯t worry, Tangning is fine."

    Hearing that she had given birth, everything breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the nurse asked, "Who is the husband?"

    Everyone looked at Mo Ting as he stood up and walked over to the nurse.

    "I can tell that you love your wife very much. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman give birth so strong and courageously just so her husband wouldn¡¯t worry about her. The two of you are very loving, congrattions again."

    "Can I go in now?" Mo Ting¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t as cold as usual. In fact...it was a bit hoarse and shaky. He was in so much fear that he hadn¡¯t realized that he had already be a father. All he could think about was Tangning, his lover.

    "Yes, you may," as soon as the nurse spoke, Mo Ting rushed into the delivery room. Seeing Tangning covered in sweat, he immediately approached her and held her hands.

    "It¡¯s OK...it¡¯s all over."

    Tangning couldn¡¯t hold back her tears as they flowed uncontrobly from her eyes.

    Because, just a moment ago, she had made a bet with the nurse.

    The majority of husbands ced their focus on their child as soon as their wives gave birth. Only a small minority went to check on their wives. There were even cases where the husband ran away as soon as they discovered their child was a daughter.

    But, Tangning was confident that her husband wouldn¡¯t be like that.

    In his heart, she was always the number one priority.

    So, the nurse admired their rtionship and congratted Tangning.

    "Have you seen our child?"

    Mo Ting shook his head. He wanted to hug Tangning, but he didn¡¯t want to make any reckless moves.

    "You¡¯re only worried about me?"

    "Uh huh," Mo Ting¡¯s voice was still shaky.

    ...

    Outside the delivery room, everyone else was still waiting. Soon, a nurse came out carrying the child that Tangning gave birth to and was ready to present the little one to the family.

    But, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the nurse was carrying one child in each arm...

    "Didn¡¯t any of you know? Mrs. Mo gave birth to twins - a pair of boys!"

    A pair...of boys!

    "Mo Ting, that jerk, sure is lucky," Bei Chendong sighed. However, his voice contained a slight trace of admiration.

    As the family looked at the two pure and innocent babies in the nurse¡¯s arms, they were immediately filled with excitement.

    "Twin brothers. How great..."

    Perhaps, at this time, even Tangning didn¡¯t know she had given birth to twins. During her regr checkups, she had only ever focused on the health of her child and told the doctor to keep everything else a secret. As for thebor she had gone through, all she focused on was the pain. After the pain subsided, she didn¡¯t remember a thing...

 Chapter 717: Did She Give Birth To A Monsterï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 717: Did She Give Birth To A Monster£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Afterwards, Tangning was sent to a normal hospital room. At this time, Xia Yuling walked in happily with the two babies and presented them to Tangning, "You have two sons."

    Tangning looked at the two babies and froze in surprise. Seeing this, Xia Yulingughed, "Didn¡¯t you know how many babies you gave birth to?"

    Tangning shook her head and looked at Mo Ting. Mo Ting had not seen the babies yet either; this was their first meeting.

    "Do you want to carry them?" Xia Yuling asked Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting remained still. He had not adjusted to his new identity as a father yet. Only at this moment did he realize how much responsibilty he had as the father of two children.

    From now on, these two children would be relying on him and Tangning to survive.

    Although he had prepared himself for this moment. Truly seeing the babies for the first time still made him panic.

    Xia Yuling noticed the nervousness on Mo Ting¡¯s face, so she gestured for him to raise his arms and copy what she was doing. She then ced the two babies slowly into his arms.

    The babies looked tiny, especially in Mo Ting¡¯s arms. However, they were sleepingfortably and peacefully with aplete sense of security.

    "Hey, look at the father holding the babies. They don¡¯t cry in his arms," the nursesughed as they witnessed the scene. "The babies and their father will definitely have a good rtionship."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting¡¯s careful expression and sat up to touch the babies cheeks as a satisfied smile appeared on her face...

    ...

    Later that night, the hospital was quiet and extremely peaceful.

    Tangning awoke from her sleep to find Mo Ting still sitting by her bedside. Her heart ached looking at him, "The babies have been born and I am fine. You haven¡¯t slept for a few days now. Don¡¯t make me worry about you."

    Mo Ting lifted his head to look at Tangning. After a quick nce, he nodded his head, "OK."

    He then walked around to the other side of Tangning¡¯s bed andy down beside her.

    Tangning quickly stopped him, "Don¡¯t sleep there, I¡¯ve just finished giving birth and my body is dirty."

    Mo Ting stretched out his arms and hugged Tangning, cing her head against his chest, "You gave birth to two precious babies for me. I¡¯ve never been disgusted by you, so why should you be disgusted by yourself?"

    "I¡¯m smelly..."

    "I don¡¯t mind," Mo Ting said gently as he continued to hug her tightly. "Thank you, wifey."

    Hearing this, Tangning¡¯s eyes began to turn red. As long as this man was aware of her suffering and could understand her pains, then everything she experienced was worth it.

    "You don¡¯t need to thank me."

    At this moment, Mo Ting suddenly started a new conversation and ced his chin on top of Tangning¡¯s head, "Nothing in this world should be taken for granted. With you and our babies, I am very grateful and satisfied."

    Tangning¡¯s tears seeped out from the corners of her eyes, but hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, she suddenlyughed, "You¡¯re wee, Mr. Mo. This is proof of my love for you."

    No matter when and how long time had passed, the love shared by the couple on the bed remained as deep and passionate as ever.

    Mo Ting often wondered, how many people in this world felt grateful towards their lover?

    Especially over thest few days, he couldn¡¯t understand why there were so many people in this world who could bear to get angry towards their lover or treat them badly. Because for him, simply thinking about Tangning not being by his side, made him suffer. Thus, even if Tangning was to do something extremely overboard in the future, as long as she stayed by his side, it was enough for him.

    "Where are the babies?"

    "They are asleep," Mo Ting replied.

    "Then...have you given them names yet?" Tangning asked.

    "The older brother can be called Mo Zichen and the younger brother Mo Zixi. As for their pet names, you cane up with that."

    Hearing this, Tangning fell silent. Mo Ting waited patiently. Just as he thought she had fallen asleep, she suddenly said, "Why don¡¯t we call them Tang Tang and Guo Guo 1 ?"

    "They will hate you when they grow up," Mo Tingughed.

    Tangning alsoughed, "The elders all say that a pet name should be as corny as possible. That way the child would be easy to take care of. They should be happy that I didn¡¯t name them Wangcai or Afu 2 ."

    The couple had originally said that they¡¯d get some rest, but they were suddenly distracted by endless heartfelt conversations.

    After all, Mo Ting¡¯s precious woman had given birth to two precious little babies. For the rest of his life, he would never forget this day.

    So...they had given birth to two boys in the end?

    Perfect! From now on, the household would have two other men to help him protect Tangning!

    ...

    The next day, Duan Jinghong received news that Tangning had safely given birth. In fact, she had given birth to twins.

    If it wasn¡¯t because they had a performance that night, she would be popping a bottle of champagne with her group members to celebrate.

    "Hua Wenfeng previously spread horrible rumors about my Ning: something about the child being a daughter with a deformity. But, look at the results. My Ning gave birth to two healthy babies."

    "Woah, when their sons grow up, plenty of girls are going to be charmed by them!"

    "But, first, I wonder how long their legs will be..."

    Duan Jinghong watched as her group members discussed the news excitedly. They were practically happier than if they were to give birth themselves. But, her lips also curved upwards. Regardless of everything else, hearing this news also made her happy.

    The only problem was, Song Xin was still inquiring about Tangning and still had the intention of hurting her.

    Since she still hadn¡¯t learned her lesson...

    ...tonight, they would present her with a big gift.

    The group leader seemed to have understood Duan Jinghong¡¯s concerns, so she patted her on the shoulder, "Give it your all tonight. You are our secret weapon."

    Duan Jinghong nodded her head, "Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do."

    "Hurry, let¡¯s send her two tickets to the live show. It would be more spectacr that way..."

    Duan Jinghong knew that she didn¡¯t need to worry about this. She trusted that Hai Rui had already made necessary arrangements. But, to be exact, ording to Song Xin¡¯s personality, even if no one dug a hole for her to fall in, she would jump into one herself.

    So, as expected, Duan Jinghong soon received a phone call from Song Xin, "Jinghong, are you busy tonight?"

    "What is it?"

    "I want to go watch Hai Rui¡¯s new girl group perform. I want to see what they¡¯re made of and why Hai Rui would put so much effort into training them."

    "I need to have dinner with my parents tonight. Ask President Xiao to apany you instead," Duan Jinghong replied naturally. In actual fact, her heart was pounding in nervousness.

    "Fine, I¡¯ll give Xiao Yuhe a call then," Song Xin said before she hung up.

    Duan Jinghong put down her phone and let out a coldugh. It was time for Song Xin to receive her gift.

    Song Xin was unaware of everything that was happening around her. When she gave Xiao Yuhe a phone call, she was simply filled with disdain. Xiao Yuhe understood her arrogance, so he replied, "What¡¯s Jinghong doing? Why isn¡¯t she going with you?"

    "She needs to keep her parentspany," Song Xin replied.

    "OK, I¡¯ll apany you tonight then."

    "Wait, have you received any news on Tangning yet?"

    "Nothing," Xiao Yuhe replied.

    "Did she give birth to a monster? Is that why she¡¯s not showing anyone?" Song Xin sneered.

 Chapter 718: How Dare She Betray Me Like This!

    Chapter 718: How Dare She Betray Me Like This£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Don¡¯t be so harsh with your words," Xiao Yuhe reminded her helplessly.

    "Is this the first day you met me? It¡¯s not like you never knew I was like this," Song Xin replied casually.

    She was right, Xiao Yuhe acknowledged in his mind. He knew she was like this from the start, yet he couldn¡¯t? help but treat her with no regrets.

    ...

    Actually, one of the reasons why Song Xin did not insist for Duan Jinghong to apany her was because it had been a long time since Duan Jinghong had spent time with her parents. But, another reason was, whenever she thought about Duan Jinghong¡¯s impressive new image after returning home, she would feel extremely ufortable.

    She couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that her ¡¯follower¡¯ had suddenly be more attractive and eye-catching than her.

    So, even though their rtionship appeared normal on the surface, the two women knew deep down whether things had actually changed.

    6pm. Xiao Yuhe picked Song Xin up to take her to the event. However, en route, Song Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Have you noticed that Duan Jinghong has gotten prettiertely?"

    "Just a little bit," Xiao Yuhe replied, "She¡¯s a bit more stylish than before."

    "I don¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t like that my manager is covered in thick makeup. I prefer her clean look," Song Xin expressed her displeasure; her vanity was getting the best of her.

    "It must be tiring to be your friend. They¡¯re not even allowed to stand out more than you," Xiao Yuhe smiled helplessly.

    "What? I have the right to choose my friends!"

    Xiao Yuhe did not respond as he ced his focus on driving.

    Duan Jinghong¡¯s girl group was called AOB. It consisted of four members; each with their own strengths. All four girls were highly talented.

    As they had just debuted, they did not have the right to hold their own concert yet. So, the event tonight was held by the seniors of Hai Rui to show their support for promising neers and AOB had been invited to perform.

    In the backstage of the concert, Duan Jinghong and her group members were getting their makeup done. At this time, the group leader asked Duan Jinghong, "Has the b*tch arrived yet?"

    Duan Jinghong turned to look at her group leader and nodded her head, "Yes, she¡¯s here."

    "Good. Let¡¯s show her what we¡¯ve got..."

    ...

    The concert was packed with 10,000 people and there were plenty of fans in the audience, so a view of the stage was limited and the atmosphere was very noisy. However, Song Xin had her hands on VIP tickets, so she was seated right at the front with just a small runway separating her from the performers on stage.

    It couldn¡¯t get any better...

    7pm. The concert officially started. Song Xin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The artists on stage were indeed trained by Hai Rui. Their singing, dancing, and stage presence was almost perfect. No wonder Hai Rui¡¯s singers were so popr.

    As one wave of cheering followed another, Song Xin¡¯s ears began to feel numb. But, the performance she was waiting for, did not arrive.

    However, Duan Jinghong had already observed Song Xin clearly from the backstage.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see how Song Xin was going to react.

    On stage, the host finally prepared the audience for AOB¡¯s performance. Although the fans had never heard of them before, knowing that their idol had invited them as guest performers, filled them with anticipation. So, they erupted in a loud apuse.

    "Get ready, it¡¯s time to go on stage," the group leader reminded Duan Jinghong. "Don¡¯t be afraid. In a moment, you simply need to disy the charm that you¡¯ve always had. You¡¯ve never been lessparable to anyone."

    After receiving words of support, Duan Jinghong nodded her head and smiled calmly at the group leader.

    Soon, the lights on stage began to change, throwing the entire venue intoplete darkness. It was officially time for Duan Jinghong and her group members to appear on stage. A few secondster, the lights on stage lit up to reveal the girls, ready in their positions. As the music started, they began to move their delicate bodies to the rhythm. In response, the audience once again erupted in a loud apuse.

    As they sang and danced, the girls movements were cool and natural. The difficulty of their choreography was highly impressive.

    At first, Song Xin did not notice Duan Jinghong amongst the girls because of her clothes and makeup. But, as the cameras focused on her, and her face appeared on the big screen, Song Xin¡¯s expression changed. She immediately questioned Xiao Yuhe, "Is that Jinghong? Am I seeing things?"

    As the girls kept changing positions, Xiao Yuhe couldn¡¯t see clearly either, "It¡¯s just a slight resemnce. Why would Jinghong appear here?"

    Song Xin¡¯s instincts told her that she did not make a mistake, so she continued to stare at the young woman. The more she looked at her, the more she looked like Duan Jinghong and the more familiar she felt.

    In the end, the music and dancing ended and the girlspleted their dance impressively. At this time, all the lights turned on and the host approached them. With a smile, he said, "Come, introduce yourselves. Give your greetings to the fans."

    Song Xin looked anxiously at the girl that resembled Duan Jinghong and watched as she received the microphone.

    "Hello everyone, my name is Jinghong."

    Jinghong!

    It was Duan Jinghong!

    Song Xin quickly stood up. At that moment, she really wished she was hearing things.

    Impossible, how was this possible?

    How could Jinghong appear here? How did she be a member of AOB?

    After realizing that she had been tricked, Song Xin felt her mind go nk. Duan Jinghong actually lied to her, how dare she lie to her.

    Xiao Yuhe subconsciously turned to look at Song Xin and noticed theplex expression on her face...

    Song Xin could finally experience how it felt to be betrayed by her best friend.

    "All four of you are still very young. It has been rumored that AOB is the most anticipated girl group this year. After seeing your performance just now, I must say you are all young, beautiful, and full of energy. President Mo sure has a good eye for people," the host praised. "By the way, I heard that Jinghong was previously injured and had just joined the group. But, judging by your performance, it was perfect and you are very talented."

    "Thank you," Duan Jinghong bowed thankfully at the host. Afterwards, she stood up straight and looked at Song Xin below the stage.

    It was a provocative gaze. In fact, it carried a sense of mockery. It seemed, she was ridiculing Song Xin for her stupidity and overconfidence.

    Of course, if they weren¡¯t at an event with 10,000 people, Song Xin would have already run on stage and torn Duan Jinghong in half. How could she have done this?

    She was just a mere manager, what right did she have to be an artist?

    Moreover, she even wanted to be more famous than her.

    At that moment, Song Xin¡¯s mind was filled with anger.

    Xiao Yuhe seemed to have noticed, so he suggested, "Why don¡¯t you go backstage and ask her about it?"

    "Even if you didn¡¯t suggest it, I would have went," Song Xin said as she gritted her teeth. "I would like to ask her how she had the confidence to do this. And how she could be so shameless. I¡¯ve been so good to her, how dare she betray me like this! She must be overestimating herself!"

 Chapter 719: Duan Jinghong VS Song Xin

    Chapter 719: Duan Jinghong VS Song Xin

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Duan Jinghong expected Song Xin to enter the backstage, so the other girls in AOB left their makeup on to show their team spirit. They weren¡¯t going to let Duan Jinghong face Song Xin on her own.

    No...

    ...to be exact, they had waited a long time for this chance to tear Song Xin apart.

    Soon, there was amotion outside the door to the waiting room. Obviously, the concert staff were blocking Song Xin from entering.

    The girls looked at each other. The group leader was the bravest of the lot, so she immediately stood up from her makeup desk, walked towards the door and she said to the other girls, "Let me open the door."

    Duan Jinghong remained seated in front of the makeup desk. But, as soon as the door opened, Song Xin immediately threw a p towards the group leader without checking who she was hitting.

    It seemed, she thought the person that opened the door was Duan Jinghong!

    The group leader clicked her tongue in pity and grabbed Song Xin¡¯s wrist, "Big celebrity Song is indeed different from everyone else. It seems, she¡¯s a big shot with a big temper."

    "All of you get out! I have something to say to Duan Jinghong."

    Hearing Song Xin¡¯s tone, the girls couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Who are you throwing orders at, Miss Song? We are aware that your grandfather is a government official, but sorry, not everyone is afraid of you!"

    "You..."

    "Leader, you and the girls can wait outside for me a moment." Duan Jinghong was aware that if the other girls were around, Song Xin would continue to cause amotion. She was disgusted by it, so she decided it was best to get it over and done with. That way, she wouldn¡¯t need to continue facing this sickening face.

    The group leader and the other girls looked at each other. After a few seconds of silence, they nodded their heads, "We will be just outside. If she gets violent again, just call out to us."

    "OK," Duan Jinghong looked thankfully at the group leader, gesturing for her not to worry.

    Soon, the room was emptied out and only the two women remained. Duan Jinghong stayed seated at the makeup desk as Song Xin took a couple steps towards her and said in ridicule, "I never imagined, one trip to South Korea, and I¡¯m suddenly not good enough for you!"

    "Following on, you will only be less worthy!" Duan Jinghongughed.

    "Why?"

    Duan Jinghong understood what Song Xin was trying to ask. She picked up a cotton swab and poured some makeup remover on it as she replied, "You¡¯re actually asking me why? What a joke! Song Xin, do you think of yourself as a princess that the world revolves around? Did you think that just because my family background isn¡¯t as good as yours, I¡¯m destined to be your follower? You asked me why? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself what you¡¯ve done to me?"

    "I risked myself to hurt Huo Jingjing for you; I risked myself to provoke Hua Wenfeng; I even snuck into President Mo¡¯s office to steal yours and Tangning¡¯s evaluation reports. But, when I was ndered for being a thief, what was your first reaction? Do you remember how you looked when you threw your bank card at me?"

    "Yet, you have the audacity to ask me why?"

    After hearing this, Song Xin wanted to argue back and retaliate against Duan Jinghong. So, that was exactly what she did, "I¡¯ve been so good to you. I took good care of you during our university days!"

    "Who required your care? Who would want your care?" Duan Jinghongughed even louder. "Although my family background isn¡¯t as good as yours, it is still better than the average person¡¯s. I simply wanted to prove my determination to be your friend, so I invested my heart and soul into helping you. It had nothing to do with the expensive products you gave me!"

    "Don¡¯t make your insincere charity sound so great..."

    "Haven¡¯t you made yourself feel superior enough in front of me?"

    "Since you know that my family background is better than yours, how dare you try to be an artist? What right do you have?" Song Xin ridiculed impatiently. "Did you really think that you have the ability to be more famous than me and to get more out of the industry than me?"

    "Of course I can do better than you and gain more than you, because Tangning is willing to support me. During my most difficult time, Tangning gave me hope. During my most helpless state, my enemy gave me a chance to start afresh."

    "Yet, as a friend, you were more disgusting than old food!"

    "Tangning? Supporting you? Stop dreaming...She¡¯s simply using you to stabilize her position."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter. At least I debuted in the end," Duan Jinghong spread her arms so Song Xin could take a good look at her. "I currently have an immeasurable amount of resources in my hands. Hai Rui won¡¯t disregard me for no reason. They won¡¯t be cautious against me like they are cautious of you. Song Xin, I know how ruthless you are; I have plenty of your secrets in my hands. If I was topete against you on my own, I may not have much of a chance. But now, don¡¯t forget, I have Tangning backing me up!"

    "I know you don¡¯t look highly upon me, but I will continue to improve. Meanwhile, you can remain nted in the same spot with your arrogance."

    "Also, don¡¯t me me for not warning you, previously when your grandfather hurt Tangning, President Mo did not give a response because he was considering Tangning¡¯s pregnancy. When hees to his senses, you and your grandfather will definitely die a painful death."

    After hearing this, Song Xin¡¯s body began to tremble in anger; she wanted so badly to pounce forward and tear Duan Jinghong apart.

    Duan Jinghong looked at Song Xin through her mirror and let out augh, "Don¡¯t even dream ofying a hand on me. What do you think are your chances of winning against me?"

    "I won¡¯t let you get away with this."

    "So what if you don¡¯t? Your future is still not as promising as mine," Duan Jinghong was unaffected.

    "It¡¯s best if you watch what you say and do. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind using the most ruthless methods on you."

    Hearing Song Xin¡¯s warning, Duan Jinghong looked into her mirror and threw a warning back at Song Xin; the hatred in her eyes burned, "Tangning told me to pass on a message: those that reap evil with bring destruction upon themselves."

    Song Xin sneered as she forced open the door to the room and stormed out.

    After seeing what happened, the other members from AOB whistled and cheered. Obviously, Duan Jinghong had won the battle this round.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yuhe marched into the room and said, "I can¡¯t believe that even you betrayed her."

    "She betrayed me first," Duan Jinghong replied.

    "Take your ¡¯Goddess Song¡¯ with you and leave!" the other group members pushed him out of the room. They didn¡¯t care if he was the heir of Kaihuang Theaters; it wasn¡¯t like they were actresses, so there was nothing to fear.

    Afterwards, Duan Jinghong rxed and looked at her group leader, "Only now have I realized how much I hate her. But, I am still not the one that hates her the most."

    The girls patted Duan Jinghong on the shoulder in understanding, "That¡¯s enough, you were already amazing...You did not disappoint our Ning."

 Chapter 720: A Sparrow Will Always Be A Sparrow!

    Chapter 720: A Sparrow Will Always Be A Sparrow£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    On the way home, Song Xin couldn¡¯t contain her anger. So, she forced Xiao Yuhe to stop the car and ran out to destroy a section of flowers on the side of the road.

    Xiao Yuhe followed behind. Seeing her release her anger on the flowers, he walked over and stopped her, "Don¡¯t be like this..."

    "Don¡¯t I have the right to release my anger? My manager and best friend debuted behind my back and her future is now more promising than mine. Can¡¯t I vent a little?" Song Xin turned around and hit Xiao Yuhe on the chest. "I know that Tangning nned all this. She wants to see us turn on each other while she sits peacefully and enjoys the benefits. Yet, Duan Jinghong the b*tch, decided to trust her!"

    "Either way, Duan Jinghong has already debuted. Why can¡¯t you learn to ept it?"

    "How am I supposed to ept it? How am I supposed to ept that a shadow that¡¯s been following me since university would suddenly be more popr than I am?" Song Xin cried.

    To prevent attracting attention, Xiao Yuhe showed his understanding and helped Song Xin back into the car before escorting her home.

    But, after Song Xin returned home, she continued to throw her anger around. In fact, she was rude to even Elder Song.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Elder Song asked.

    Xiao Yuhe sighed and simply exined that Song Xin was in a bad mood.

    The old man nodded his head and waved his hand at Xiao Yuhe casually, "I¡¯m used to it. Don¡¯t make excuses for her."

    Both men understood Song Xin¡¯s temper. She would never allow anyone to make her suffer, because she never took others into consideration nor did she ever tolerate others.

    So, how could she ept that Duan Jinghong had debuted?

    After spending a bit of time, Xiao Yuhe exined the entire incident to Elder Song in detail. So, after he heard what had happened, Elder Song sneered, "I never expected Jinghong to be such an ambitious person. It seems, I may need to teach her a lesson in the same way as Tangning."

    Xiao Yuhe did not respond. Elder Song had the ability to influence Tangning¡¯s film, but how was he to influence Duan Jinghong¡¯s album. The two women were in twopletely different fields.

    Plus, those that helped Elder Song in the past, did not appear willing to take another risk.

    "She¡¯s really spread her wings. But, don¡¯t forget, a sparrow will always be a sparrow! Even if she changes her appearance, she will never be a phoenix!"

    From Elder Song¡¯s words, Xiao Yuhe could tell that he would not let Duan Jinghong go. But, the problem was, Duan Jinghong knew too many of Song Xin¡¯s secrets.

    If he was to make a move and push Duan Jinghong too far, the person to suffer would be Song Xin.

    Actually, Elder Song was still unaware of Song Xin¡¯s bad deeds. He was still under the assumption that his granddaughter was constantly being bullied in the industry. But, he never considered, with Song Xin¡¯s temper, how that would be possible.

    However, Xiao Yuhe did not say a word...

    AOB¡¯s performance was a huge sess. As a result, the girls managed to disy their talents to the nation. After all, Hai Rui put in a considerable amount of effort to train the neers and did not hold back on using their resources.

    Hence, Duan Jinghong had a taste of fame and had even less reason to give up on everything to return to her previous lifestyle. Even if Song Xin sought her for revenge, she was going to fight back with all her life.

    ...

    Later that night, Duan Jinghong recalled the entire day to Tangning over the phone. Tangning had just put the twins to sleep. After listening to Duan Jinghong, she responded calmly, "I¡¯m aware that you performed really well today."

    "Song Xin seemed really angered. I¡¯m sure she will find a way to seek revenge."

    "Don¡¯t worry, you are now an artist of Hai Rui¡¯s. Hai Rui will naturally protect you," Tangning remained calm. "You don¡¯t need to do anything. Simply focus on your performance and that will already be the best attack on Song Xin."

    "After all, she can¡¯t tolerate good things happening to you, nor can she handle you surpassing her!"

    "What about you? Are you going to let her go like this?" Duan Jinghong questioned. Now that Tangning was a mother, would she not be bothered to focus on this matter?

    "Every time I look at my two babies, I think about how they almost couldn¡¯te into this world."

    Tangning would always remember this grudge.

    "But, that has nothing to do with you. Simply do what I say and everything will be fine. Also, since you¡¯ve decided to change for the better, don¡¯t have any sinister ideas. Even if you¡¯re dealing with Song Xin, don¡¯t use the dirty methods that you previously used. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to tear away from Song Xin¡¯s control. Don¡¯t repeat your previous mistakes. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you."

    "Understood!" Duan Jinghong would always remember this. "I¡¯m not stupid. I will never return to how I used to be. Don¡¯t worry,pared to using ruthless methods and living in fear, I¡¯d much rather my current lifestyle!"

    Tangning wanted Duan Jinghong not to get involved because her existence was already enough to trigger and mock Song Xin. So, it wasn¡¯t necessary to waste her time on the enemy.

    Even if Duan Jinghong did nothing, as long as she was more popr than Song Xin, Song Xin would already suffer.

    A momentter, Tangning hung up the phone and turned to look at Mo Ting. At this moment, he was carefully picking up one of the babies andforting it.

    "Did I disturb him?"

    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll justfort him a little and he¡¯ll be fine," Mo Ting replied calmly. Although he had only been a father for a short period of time, he had already gained a lot of experience.

    Of course, as the boss of an international agency, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to grasp the temper of two babies. So, he quickly understood their tempers and sleeping habits, leaving Tangning with no choice but to be convinced by his abilities.

    Looking at the way that Mo Ting carried their child, Tangning wanted so badly to snuggle up close. The image was too perfect.

    In fact, she could already imagine the kids running around Mo Ting after they grew old enough to walk. The image would be even warmer then.

    "Song Xin has already received her gift...It¡¯s time for the Song Family to receive theirs."

    "Be more gentle. After all, you¡¯re getting old and we don¡¯t know how many more dramas you can handle!" Tangning said to Mo Ting as she gently rubbed the child¡¯s cheek.

    "I know what I¡¯m doing," Mo Ting said as he ced the baby into its cot and pulled Tangning into his arms. "In a couple days, I will take the three of you home."

    "Since there¡¯s a show to watch, it¡¯s more meaningful to watch it in person."

    "I can¡¯t wait," Tangning answered seriously as she leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s chest.

    There were some things that she would let slip. But, there were some people that she would never let go of, even if they were already in the grave!

    In the meantime, all she could do was wait to watch a good show...

 Chapter 721: Will You Pay Me Back, Or Will She Pay Me Backï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 721: Will You Pay Me Back, Or Will She Pay Me Back£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Have you looked into it?" Mo Ting asked Lu Che as he looked out the floor-to-ceiling window at Hai Rui.

    "Yes, I¡¯m certain," Lu Che replied, "In Elder Song¡¯s eyes, Song Xin is a granddaughter that he believes he should be proud of. To him, she is extremely talented and kind-hearted. Although he is against her pursuing a career in the entertainment industry, it does not mean that he dotes on her any less."

    "Doesn¡¯t this old man know how evil his granddaughter is?"

    "Song Xin would never let him know," Lu Cheughed.

    "Help me pass on an invite. I want to meet with the old man," Mo Ting said, before he turned around and ced his gaze on the documents on his desk. "Also, from now on, if an issue isn¡¯t important, leave it for Fang Yu to handle."

    "Understood."

    Mo Ting wanted to personally meet with Elder Song!

    Personally!

    Although Lu Che didn¡¯t know what Mo Ting wanted to do, ording to his temper, the old man¡¯s fate didn¡¯t look good.

    ...

    Elder Song did not expect Mo Ting to send him an invitation. After hearing that Mo Ting wanted to see him, he turned to his secretary andughed, "This Mo Ting is merely the boss of an entertainment agency. For someone like him, I don¡¯t know how long he will need to queue to see me. I refuse to see him!"

    "Minister, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t refuse," the secretary leaned over and whispered in his ear. Hearing this, the old man mmed his hands on his desk angrily.

    "How dare you!"

    "To avoid future problems, it¡¯s best if the Minister meets with Mo Ting. You¡¯ve already retired and am simply acting as an advisor. Things aren¡¯t as easy for you to resolve as they used to be. Don¡¯t put yourself at risk."

    Elder Song remained silent for a few seconds. In the end, he nodded his head, "Go organize it then."

    Elder Song had spent most of his life in politics, so he was naturally arrogant and prideful. But, Mo Ting understood people like him well. So, he told Lu Che to pass on a simple message.

    "Previously, I was upied with taking care of my pregnant wife, so it was regretful that I didn¡¯t get to meet with Elder Song. Now that I have some spare time, it makes sense for me to meet with you. I need to at least know whether my enemy is a good or bad."

    Elder Song took note of Mo Ting¡¯s arrogance and nned to teach him a lesson.

    Unfortunately, he would never get the chance.

    That night, a heavy storm hit Beijing. Elder Song arrived at the meeting ce in his car and followed his secretary to a private room. But, he was alreadyte by half an hour.

    He originally thought that Mo Ting had been waiting for a long time inside the room. But, after entering the room, Mo Ting was nowhere to be seen. Only after ten minutes did he arrive.

    Elder Song sat in his chair and looked at the young man with a smile, "This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a youngster invite an elder and arriveter than the elder."

    Mo Ting neatened his suit and brushed off the water drops on his body before he sat down and replied, "Please excuse myteness. After all, I recently became a father and life has been a bit busy, so it naturally wasted a bit of time."

    "Young man, you sure are arrogant. Did you think that if you invite me and apply a bit of pressure, you¡¯d be able to change things? How naive. You should know that whenever a person is in a position of power, they will face a lot of temptation. The scene today is something I¡¯ve experienced for half my life!" Elder Song tried to intimidate Mo Ting with his political status.

    "What does Elder Song think I¡¯ve invited him here for?" Mo Ting sat down opposite the old man,pletely unfazed by his ridicule.

    "What else could it be? Aren¡¯t you here because of your wife? From what I see, Tangning is just a mere performer. If the industry decides to ban her, then so be it. You can always support someone else and make them famous. Is a simple woman worth all this?"

    Mo Ting looked at the old man. For a short moment, he realized how Song Xin came to be.

    "I didn¡¯te here because of Tangning, nor do I have any intention to apply pressure to you. I simply want to show you something." After speaking, Mo Ting pulled out his phone and yed a recording prepared by Duan Jinghong.

    "Up until this point, Song Xin has instructed me to do various wrong things. In particr, I would like to mention two recent incidences: firstly, she made me execute her scheme to have Huo Jingjing bitten by a dog; secondly, she instructed me to provoke Hua Wenfeng into attacking Tangning, causing Tangning to almost have a miscarriage. I have conclusive evidence in my hands."

    "Song Xin has never been a good person. Even when she was a student, she exhausted all methods to achieve her motives. For example, toe first one year, she injured herpetitor so they couldn¡¯t attend the awards ceremony. Afterwards, she threatened them not to say a word, or else she¡¯d get her grandfather to make their entire family jobless."

    "As soon as Tangning asks me to surrender myself to the police, I will immediately tell them the truth. I¡¯m sure, after the police confirm what I say, they will be able to convict her straight away..."

    "Song Xin is good at acting, but she¡¯s actually guilty of the most heinous crimes and she¡¯s never felt bad for anything she¡¯s done."

    After the recording finished, Mo Ting retrieved his phone and looked at the stunned old man, "Did you think that an almighty CEO of an international corporation would have the spare time to scheme against your ¡¯kind-hearted¡¯ granddaughter?"

    Elder Song reached out his hand to snatch the phone from Mo Ting¡¯s hand, but Mo Ting quickly dodged him, "Duan Jinghong has been good friends with Song Xin since their student days. After they graduated, they continued to work together. Duan Jinghong knows better than anyone how Song Xin is truly like and the things she has done."

    "Impossible. She is being ndered!" Elder Song eximed.

    "We will know whether it¡¯s nder or not after we call the police. Duan Jinghong is ready to surrender to the police at any time," Mo Tingughed. "Duan Jinghong must have a lot to talk about. Let¡¯s leave it to the police to ask her about every little incident, so those that have suffered, would not have suffered in vain."

    Elder Song¡¯s expression darkened as he analyzed Mo Ting¡¯s face. He was not an average person and understood psychological warfare.

    But, he couldn¡¯t read anything from Mo Ting¡¯s face. Mo Ting simply looked fearless.

    This proved Mo Ting¡¯s confidence.

    He wasn¡¯t making up a story.

    "Hmmph, if this is really the truth, you would have called the police by now. Why would youe to me?" Elder Song sneered.

    "I am a person with a conscience. Before I called the police, I thought I¡¯d let you know how your granddaughter is really like and give you a heads up. As it turns out, Elder Song is quite a righteous person and is willing to punish his own family member. Since you can¡¯t wait for me to call the police, I¡¯ll satisfy your request."

    After speaking, Mo Ting called the police. But, just as the police picked up, the old man snatched the phone out of his hand and hung up, "Don¡¯t act rashly."

    Mo Ting looked at the old man with an amused smiled. He didn¡¯t speak but he wasn¡¯t angry.

    Even so, Elder Song still experienced Mo Ting¡¯s king-like presence.

    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 722: Is Elder Song Still OKï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 722: Is Elder Song Still OK£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "It¡¯s simple. All those you previously contacted to ban Tangning, call them back and tell them to cancel their ban," Mo Ting replied; straightforwardly revealing his motive without hesitation.

    "Are you telling me to go back on my words?"

    "That¡¯s your problem," Mo Ting¡¯s voice slowly turned cold. "If you don¡¯t feel sorry and guilty for all that your granddaughter has done, then there¡¯s no reason for me to care about your pride. I simply want to see you p yourself in the face."

    Elder Song turned his head, unwilling to ept this fate.

    "What is it? Weren¡¯t you telling me not to be arrogant just a moment ago? Where did all your strength go?"

    "Elder Song, I almost forgot to tell you, if you don¡¯t make up for your granddaughter¡¯s actions today, I will have to get payback directly from her. Your granddaughter almost made my wife and two sons lose their lives. If your were me, how would you get payback?"

    Elder Song opened his mouth, but nothing came out.

    There was nothing he could say...

    "One must payback for what they¡¯ve done sooner orter. Will you pay me back, or will she pay me back?"

    Elder Song had never suffered in such a way. He had never been rendered speechless by a youngster like this.

    "Is a life worth so little in your eyes?"

    Hearing this question, Elder Song calmed down and thought things over carefully. He understood that Mo Ting¡¯s actions weren¡¯t wrong; as a man, protecting his wife was expected. As for Mo Ting¡¯s question about what a life was worth...

    ...how could it not be worth anything?

    However, he never expected that he appeared so weak in his granddaughter¡¯s eyes.

    "Because of the way you¡¯ve spoiled her, Song Xin acts without restraint. Don¡¯t you think that you should be held responsible for what she¡¯s done?"

    The old man remained silent for a short moment before he took a deep breath, "Speak...what else do you want?"

    Seeing that the old man wasing to apromise, Mo Ting leaned back in his seat andughed, "You¡¯re asking me what I want? I¡¯m waiting for Elder Song to give me a satisfactory solution."

    "Apart from what I requested earlier, I¡¯m waiting for Elder Song to show me what he¡¯s capable of. I¡¯ll give you one day to think it over. If I don¡¯t see a response within one day, I will have to make a phone call to the police..."

    The old man¡¯s face turned blue. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word. As he stood up, he almost fainted from his rising blood pressure and only managed to leave after Mo Ting called for his secretary to escort him out.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of Elder Song¡¯s inability to differentiate between right and wrong, Mo Ting would never make things difficult for an old man.

    But, when an elder wasn¡¯t deserving of respect, they would need to pay for their actions.

    Apart from requesting Elder Song to remove Tangning¡¯s ban, Mo Ting did not ask for anything else. Instead, he forced the old man to think carefully and to guess what he was thinking.

    He wanted to see what the old man was willing to sacrifice in order to protect his granddaughter.

    He also wanted to see the solution that the old man woulde up with.

    ...

    Song Xin waspletely unaware that Elder Song had been made aware of her bad deeds. After returning home and seeing the old man sitting on the sofa, she originally wanted to make use of his authority again. But, Elder Song red at her coldly and ordered, "Come over here."

    "Grandfather?" Song Xin appeared surprised.

    "I told you toe here!" the old man repeated coldly.

    Song Xin approached the old man curiously and cautiously. A momentter, she felt a burning sensation on her right cheek apanied by a loud ¡¯PAK¡¯ sound.

    "Grandfather..."

    "I want you to kneel in front of our ancestors for the rest of the night. Unless I tell you to, don¡¯t you dare get up. Housekeeper, keep an eye on her," the old man did not give an exnation for his anger as he pointed towards the ancestral shrine.

    "Grandfather, why?" Song Xin refused to obey as she held her cheek, "What have I done to make you so angry?"

    "You will find out tomorrow," Elder Song calmed down. He had thought long and hard about everything that had happened. Even though he disliked Mo Ting¡¯s methods, he understood that he did it for his wife. And, even if Tangning meant nothing to him, there were still his children. They almost died in the hands of his granddaughter. If he was in Mo Ting¡¯s position, he would directly pull out a gun and shoot the culprit to death.

    But, the thing that hurt him the most was the fact that Song Xin had been using him and taking advantage of his identity to benefit herself and achieve her motives, whilst acting like a perfect little angel in front of him.

    He was aplete essory to her crimes!

    After careful consideration, Elder Song finally decided to drag Song Xin to Hai Rui the next day for Mo Ting to apply his punishment; he would let Mo Ting do whatever he wanted.

    Because of Song Xin, he had turned into someone that couldn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong. This image of his was hard to ept.

    ...

    Later that night, Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning coaxing the two babies to sleep. So, he walked over to help her.

    Although they had only interacted with each other for a short period of time, the babies were already used to their father¡¯s embrace. They needed to feel his warmth to be able to sleep.

    Afterwards, the couple ced the babies into their cots and entered the walk-in wardrobe. After helping Mo Ting remove his suit jacket, Tangning asked, "Did you meet with that person today?"

    "Go rest in bed. Why is a person that just gave birth not taking care of themselves?" Mo Ting said as he lifted Tangning in his arms.

    "I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t believe in the old tradition of resting for a month after giving birth," Tangningughed.

    "I ordered him to give us a satisfactory solution," Mo Ting exined as she ced Tangning on the bed.

    "Is Elder Song still OK?"

    "At first, he was simply angry. But, after thinking things over, I¡¯m sure it must have been tough for him toe to an eptance."

    "Of course. How could anyone feel good about being used by their granddaughter?" Tangning smiled, "We will simply have to wait and see how sincere Elder Song is. Ting, thank you for helping with Jinghong¡¯s matter."

    "This isn¡¯t something that you should thank me for, it¡¯s not your responsibility to thank me," Mo Ting said before he tried to coax Tangning to sleep. "Get some sleep first. I¡¯m going to go have a shower."

    "No, I¡¯ll wait for you. Otherwise, the babies are going to scream and cry."

    "Oh yes, that¡¯s right. After all, I don¡¯t have any milk for them!"

    Tangningughed as she punched Mo Ting¡¯s chest yfully and gave him a gentle nudge, "Hurry and have your shower."

    In reality, Duan Jinghong didn¡¯t actually have any evidence in her hands. Even if she went to the police, she would merely create scandals for Song Xin. In the end, nothing would happen to her.

    Even so, would Song Xin demand the police to search for evidence?

    She was too guilty to act recklessly like that.

    Actually, Elder Song could not be underestimated. Although his senses weren¡¯t as sharp as before and he was prone to deception from Song Xin, he was still the only one that could put an end to Song Xin.

    So, tomorrow, everyone would have to wait and see what Elder Song had nned.

    After this thought, Tangning ced her gaze upon her two babies. These two rascals had been passed back and forth between the elders of the Mo and Tang families all day; no one wanted to let go!

    Would this mean that from now on, she wouldn¡¯t get much chance to carry them?

 Chapter 723: Hai Ruis Three Major Crimes

    Chapter 723: Hai Rui¡¯s Three Major Crimes

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In the middle of the night, the couple was sleeping soundly, when suddenly, a loud cry woke Tangning from her sleep. Realizing it was one of her babies crying, she got ready to get out of bed. But, the man beside her quickly rushed over to pick up Guo Guo in his arms.

    Mo Ting touched the baby on the head and furrowed his brows, "It¡¯s hot. He must be having a fever..."

    After hearing this, Tangning immediately got out of bed, "The doctor mentioned that it¡¯s normal for the babies to have a low immunity. She taught me a few methods to reduce a fever and told us not to panic if it happens."

    "Stay in bed, I¡¯ll handle it," Mo Ting said before he pulled out a thermometer and carried the baby to the bathroom. The doctor had taught them to give the baby a warm bath to reduce its body temperature.

    The baby that remained in its cot was the older brother, while the one that was sick was the more fragile younger brother. While Mo Ting was bathing Guo Guo, Tangning gave the doctor a phone call. Even though it was the middle of the night, the doctor still answered her questions patiently.

    Actually, at the beginning of Tangning¡¯s pregnancy, the doctors did not notice that she was carrying twins because the younger brother developed slower than the older brother. As a result, the younger brother came out rtively weaker.

    "It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t give him any special treatment. Don¡¯t develop a habit of preference from a young age, otherwise, the older brother will sense the unfairness."

    After listening to the doctor¡¯s advice, Tangning¡¯s worries diminished. She then walked gently into the bathroom and saw Mo Ting wiping down the baby under the warm lighting. His seriousness was extremely charming.

    The word ¡¯Daddy¡¯ suddenly came to Tangning¡¯s mind.

    Perhaps it was because Tangning had never experienced fatherly love in her life, seeing Mo Ting¡¯s seriousness made her ovee with warmth...

    She didn¡¯t know how other people were like, she simply knew that Mo Ting would be a good father!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Song Xin confusedly kneeled in front of her ancestors for an entire night. Originally, she wanted to gain some information from the housekeeper, but the housekeeper had no idea why Elder Song was so angered. Not only that, Elder Song had ordered him to strictly guard over Song Xin¡¯s punishment. If he was to discover him going easy on her, he would double the punishment.

    The next morning, as soon as light hit, Song Xin was dragged into a car by Elder Song before she could even react. She had no idea where they were going.

    "Grandfather...you should at least tell me the reason why I had to kneel for an entire night."

    "You¡¯ll know when we arrive where we¡¯re headed," Elder Song growled.

    "Grandfather, you have never treated me this way. Are you bullying me because I have no parents and no one to rely on?"

    "No one to rely on?" Elder Song raised his hand again, ready to throw another p across Song Xin¡¯s face. But, Song Xin suddenly stuck her face out and cried, "Hit me all you want. I can¡¯t escape the palm of your hands anyway."

    Hearing this, Elder Song unexpectedly calmed down. As he lowered his arm, he lit a cigarette and took a puff, "Xin Er, the two of us have lived together for many years and I¡¯ve always given you everything you¡¯ve ever wanted. But, recently, I¡¯ve begun to feel like you are a stranger. Have you been hiding something from me?"

    Song Xin suddenly froze in guilt, but pretended like nothing was wrong, "Grandfather, did you hear some random gossip?"

    "Have you ever instructed Duan Jinghong to do something harmful to others?" Elder Song asked as he looked at Song Xin in seriousness.

    "Grandfather...how is that possible? I¡¯mpletely innocent!"

    "But, Duan Jinghong has evidence that you hurt Huo Jingjing and Tangning¡¯s children!"

    Hearing this, Song Xin¡¯s palms began to sweat as she fell into a panic. But, after thinking things over quietly, she remembered that she had merely given Duan Jinghong verbal orders. How could she have any evidence?

    Wasn¡¯t this a trap set by Tangning?

    So, she turned around and tried to force the car door open, "Open the door, I want to get out!"

    "You won¡¯t be going anywhere today!"

    "Grandfather, how could you trust Tangning¡¯s words? How could I have done what she said? Has Tangning shown you any evidence? How could you just trust her? If I tell you that I didn¡¯t do it, then I didn¡¯t do it," Song Xin retaliated. She then stood up from the back seat and interfered with the driver¡¯s driving.

    The driver was shocked and immediately mmed on the brakes. But, he was already toote...

    The car crashed into the guardrail of the stone bridge it was on and almost fell off.

    Song Xin was safe because of Elder Song¡¯s protection, but Elder Song¡¯s head hit against the ss window and was covered in blood...

    "Grandfather...grandfather..."

    Elder Song was quickly sent to the hospital. As a result, Song Xin was both angry and annoyed. She waspletely helpless as she paced back and forth outside the operating room. After considering all her options, she pulled out her phone and called Xiao Yuhe, "I have something to expose..."

    Although she had been stabbed in the back by Duan Jinghong, she had always been cautious. She couldn¡¯t have possibly left anything for Duan Jinghong to hold onto, let alone evidence.

    So, she was certain that Hai Rui couldn¡¯t produce anything. They had lied to trick the old man intoing to apromise. What a despicable move!

    Since Tangning had been so shameless and caused her grandfather¡¯s life to be hanging by a thread, she had no reason to be polite either.

    ...

    "Breaking news. 8am this morning, a car ident was reported on the Stone Bridge near Zhonghuan Street. Our reporter has confirmed that those involved in the ident were the recently famous Song Xin and her family members. He also confirmed that Song Xin¡¯s grandfather and driver are undergoing surgery in separate operating rooms, while Song Xin escaped unscathed."

    "Our reporter interviewed Song Xin after the ident, but to his surprise, Song Xin did not express her shock, but instead expressed her anger towards a certain person. If you want to know the truth, please pay attention to the following report from our reporter."

    "The famousposer and well-known novelist, Song Xin, expressed that she got into a car ident because of Hai Rui!"

    "Everyone knows of my disagreement with Hai Rui. After thewsuit ended, I initially thought that if I endured for a bit, everything would be over. After all, I would no longer have any involvement with them. But, I never expected that Hai Rui would go so far as to hurt my family members!"

    "Now, I want to report Hai Rui for three major crimes: one, they suppressed their artists to guarantee Tangning¡¯s position at the top; two, Elder Wu¡¯s incident had nothing to do with me, but after someone turned me into a suspect by brushing the me onto me, Hai Rui did not rify the ims; and three, they suppressed me because Duan Jinghong was caught as a thief, but they turned around and helped her debut as an artist. That¡¯s right, the Jinghong in AOB was my ex-manager!"

    "And now, what¡¯s even more excessive is, they created a lie to convince my grandfather to go against me, causing him to end up in an ident. Let me warn you, Mo Ting, I¡¯m not finished with you!"

 Chapter 724: Surrender!

    Chapter 724: Surrender£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "But online,izens are saying that Tangning¡¯s film was forced to do a revision and Tangning is being secretly banned because your grandfather utilized his contacts," the reporters dug a hole for Song Xin to step into. After all, Song Xin was currently blinded by anger, so it was easy for her to speak and act incorrectly.

    "If my grandfather was so capable, would I still be bullied by Hai Rui?" Song Xin replied disdainfully as she nced sideways at the reporter.

    "In that case, was the Duan Jinghong that got caught for stealing really the same Jinghong that is currently in AOB?" the reporter asked.

    "You will know as soon as you look at the photos online. She previously snuck into Mo Ting¡¯s office and was bitten by a dog, afterwards, through some unknown methods, she managed to change her image and debut as an artist. Although it¡¯s been 2 months since the incident, I would never speak recklessly about this. I can¡¯t believe she was my former manager, how shameless!"

    "What about the car ident today? Can you exin that in detail?"

    ...

    The public had already witnessed enough arguments in the entertainment industry.

    Everyone always imed to be a victim. But, whenever they were finally exposed, they would look extremely shameful.

    Most things, Hai Rui didn¡¯t need to exin, after all, it was just the usual nonsense. But, when it came to Duan Jinghong, the public suddenly viewed Hai Rui differently.

    If Duan Jinghong was really the same Duan Jinghong that had tried to steal from Hai Rui, wasn¡¯t Hai Rui¡¯s response too weird?

    If a thief could be a superstar, what kind of image was Hairui creating for the public?

    In actual fact, Hai Rui had already handled the matter in secret. Since Mo Ting wanted Duan Jinghong to debut, he had obviously made necessary preparations. As a result, no one could find any photos online of Duan Jinghong from when she was caught for stealing and was bitten by a dog. So, with herpletely different image, as long as the PR at Hai Rui argued that they were two different people, no one would be able to prove otherwise. After all, no one could find anything forparison.

    After seeing the news, Tangning gave Duan Jinghong a phone call, "Don¡¯t worry, continue on the path you are on. No one will be able to confirm your identity."

    Although Duan Jinghong knew how powerful Hai Rui was, as soon as she heard the word ¡¯thief¡¯, she still couldn¡¯t control her anxiety. After all, she was Duan Jinghong; she was the Duan Jinghong that had been bitten by a dog after sneaking into Mo Ting¡¯s office.

    She had been relying on luck in the past. She thought that if she didn¡¯t expose Song Xin, Song Xin would not go around and speak recklessly about her. But...

    ...someone like Song Xin...

    ...was heartless!

    Because she assumed that Duan Jinghong had no evidence.

    "Tangning..."

    "Yes?" Just before Tangning hung up, Duan Jinghong held her back. "Actually, I think it¡¯s enough?"

    "What is enough?"

    "I¡¯ve had my taste of glory, but there are things that I can¡¯t avoid. I finally believe what you said about eventually paying back for what one owes and what one has done wrong. So, I don¡¯t want to hide anymore!" Duan Jinghong said after gathering her courage. "I would like to ask President Mo not to prepare any PR for me. Even though I know my road to stardom would be trouble-free after Hai Rui works their magic, I¡¯m not someone that is free from troubles."

    "Tangning, I¡¯m sorry for what I previously did to you and your friend. I¡¯m deeply apologetic."

    "I don¡¯t know how to make up for my sins and prove your innocence."

    On the other side of the phone, Tangning remained silent for quite some time before she finally asked, "Have you thought about this carefully?"

    "I¡¯ve never been this certain," Duan Jinghong smiled. "After I step out, I may bepletely ruined, but I think I¡¯ll live a more honest life. Tangning, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done."

    Tangning did not stop Duan Jinghong. Because, even though she was about to lose everything, she was about be freed mentally.

    "What do you n to do?"

    "I¡¯m going to attack her head-on," Tangningughed. "I don¡¯t want anything, I simply hope that if anything happens to me, you can take care of my parents. They are simple people and aren¡¯t greedy like I am."

    "Don¡¯t worry!"

    Hearing this, Duan Jinghong smiled at Tangning and bid her farewell.

    Tangning once promised her, even if Song Xin was exposed, she would not be condemned. At that time, she felt that Tangning was merely luring her, but now, she actually wanted to be condemned. That way, she wouldn¡¯t feel so guilty. Tangning could definitely keep her promise, but Duan Jinghong no longer needed it...

    "Hai Rui has been very quiet. Why isn¡¯t their PR department doing anything?"

    "I tried to find photos of Duan Jinghong, but all I found were blurry silhouettes that did not match what Song Xin said."

    "Song Xin didn¡¯t exin the car ident properly. So, I can¡¯t confirm who¡¯s at fault."

    "Tangning,e out and do some PR. Don¡¯t help a thief be an artist."

    "All I see online areints from Song Xin; Hai Rui has not responded with a single word. I wonder what the truth is. I feel like there¡¯s a huge secret behind the entire thing."

    "Me too!"

    "Me too +1."

    In the end, Hai Rui remained silent about the entire incident while Song Xin¡¯sints spread through the streets, providing everyone with a bit of entertainment. After all, as soon as new news appeared, they were bound to quickly forget who was on the headlines the previous day...

    Elder Song and the driver finally came out of the operating theaters 5-6 hourster. As Elder Song was rtively old, he remained unconscious. On the other hand, the driver woke up first.

    Song Xin watched over the driver¡¯s bed. As soon as he awoke, she immediately approached him and asked, "Uncle Chen, are you OK?"

    "Miss..."

    "Do you still remember how the ident happened?" Song Xin questioned as soon as she saw he hade to his senses.

    "I remember it was Miss..."

    "No! It wasn¡¯t me...it had nothing to do with me," Song Xin said before she leaned forward and warned, "If you dare to tell the public that I caused the ident, then you have to be careful of your family¡¯s safety."

    Uncle Chen¡¯s eyes grew big, but he did not say a word.

    Song Xin assumed that Uncle Chen had obediently epted her warning and wasn¡¯t going to say anything, so she said, "Uncle Chen, have a good rest. I¡¯m going to go check on grandfather."

    Uncle Chen blinked as his heart filled with frustration. But, as the words he wanted to say reached his lips, he swallowed them back down.

    He had been a moral person all his life. Who would have thought, as soon as he got into a car ident, he would be threatened.

    This was obviously Song Xin¡¯s fault...

    Uncle Chen knew what he was to do. He knew that there were some words that only had value when said to someone with authority.

    But, Song Xin had no idea that she had dug her own grave this time...

    If Song Xin had not been so impulsive as to call out Hai Rui, she may not have triggered Duan Jinghong...

    Because, while Song Xin only had the guts to act arrogantly in front of the media...

    ...Duan Jinghong had directly gone to the police station to surrender!

 Chapter 725: Who Could Prove Anythingï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 725: Who Could Prove Anything£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    While Song Xin wasining to the world about Hai Rui, Duan Jinghong personally arrived at the police station and told them that she wanted to file a report.

    When the officers asked her what she wanted to report, she simply replied bravely that she wanted to surrender.

    The police immediatelyunched an investigation and Duan Jinghong spent the rest of the afternoon exining how she plotted a scheme to injure Huo Jingjing¡¯s legs and how she provoked Hua Wenfeng into harming Tangning. She did not try to hide the truth at all.

    "Youngdy, if what you say is true, then ording to thew, the other person you want to use will not bear the main responsibility for the crime. Are you aware of this? In other words, if this is true, then you are the principal culprit and she is just an essory. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, I understand," Duan Jinghong nodded knowingly. "I executed the crimes, but the person that gave me the orders was someone else. That person was Song Xin. I¡¯m simply restoring the truth and the facts. As for the consequences, I will leave that for the police and the court to decide. No matter the sentence, I deserve it."

    After listening to Duan Jinghong¡¯s response, the officers nodded their heads, "Great, you have good awareness. Since the nature of this incident is so serious, we will definitely investigate it clearly. Otherwise, the dirtiness in the entertainment industry will soon spread all the way to the Antic Ocean!"

    Duan Jinghong remained calm. Especially after telling the truth, she no longer had any baggage to carry nor shackles to restrict her, so she was finally relieved...

    The media quickly found out about what had happened at the police station andpletely surrounded the ce. As Duan Jinghong had turned herself in and was extremely cooperative, the police protected her and did not give the media a chance to get close to her.

    Even so, the media was still notified of Duan Jinghong¡¯s surrender...

    She was indeed a member of AOB and was the same Duan Jinghong that had tried to steal from Mo Ting¡¯s office. Above all, she was also Song Xin¡¯s former manager. She described how she had hurt Huo Jingjing and almost caused Tangning to have a miscarriage and she admitted that she had executed the crimes personally, but the person that had ordered her was Song Xin!

    Afterwards, the inte exploded with discussions!

    Mo Ting also sent two people to ensure Duan Jinghong¡¯s safety. It appeared, Hai Rui was very supportive of Duan Jinghong¡¯s decision.

    "I never thought there was more to Huo Jingjing¡¯s injury. Duan Jinghong deserves to be hated, but this Song Xin is aplete psychopath!"

    "Duan Jinghong surrendered herself to the police. Although she¡¯s done a lot of bad things, her courage to admit her faults is highlymendable."

    "I can¡¯t believe Song Xin tried to use Hai Rui of hurting her grandfather when she did so many shameless things in secret. How despicable!"

    ...

    "What a wench!" Song Xin was almost driven mad after seeing the news of Duan Jinghong surrendering. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to gain sympathy by using her grandfather¡¯s injuries. But, she never expected that Duan Jinghong would surrender herself to the police. "With no proof, doesn¡¯t the wench know that she will only hurt herself in the end?"

    In actual fact, this usation and her usation against Hai Rui were the same. Neither of them could produce any substantial evidence. It was simply all talk and no action.

    But, the fact that Duan Jinghong had personally gone to the police station made her sincerity and words more believable. So, all of a sudden, public opinion was all on her side.

    "I can¡¯t just sit here doing nothing, I need to strike back!" After speaking, Song Xin gave Xiao Yuhe a phone call, "I want to sue Duan Jinghong for defamation. Let¡¯s report her to the same police station that she¡¯s at!"

    Xiao Yuhe wasn¡¯t good at handling a crisis, so he agreed that this was the best counterattack on Duan Jinghong and escorted Song Xin directly to the police station for a face-off.

    As a result, the police station became extremely crowded!

    Duan Jinghong did not expect Song Xin to show up at the same police station. Nor did she expect Song Xin to sue her for defamation right in front of her eyes.

    The media was desperate to find writing material, but the police had already taken precautions against them.

    As a result, it was possible for the intiff and defendant to both be present in the same ce.

    When the enemies met, their eyes zed with hatred. But, Song Xin was well aware that Duan Jinghong¡¯s actions today merely caused a loss on both sides and resulted in no benefits.

    "It¡¯s bad enough that you destroyed your own reputation, yet you tried to drag me down with you. Are you happy with the current result?"

    Hearing Song Xin¡¯s question, Duan Jinghong¡¯s gaze was cold and calm, "You can¡¯t escape."

    "What evidence do you have?" Song Xin asked as she shrugged her shoulders. "Since you¡¯ve already debuted, you should have focused on being your star. Why did you have to disgrace yourself in this way?"

    Duan Jinghong did not say a word as she closed her eyes.

    Seeing this, Song Xin wanted to move in closer, but Hai Rui¡¯s people quickly held her back, "Step back!"

    "You even have bodyguards?"

    "I told you to step back, didn¡¯t you hear me?" Hai Rui¡¯s people pushed Song Xin away.

    "Why don¡¯t you take a look at the person you are protecting? She¡¯s simply a rookie, does she deserve your dedication?"

    "At least she has dignity. You only have a despicable heart." After speaking, the bodyguards warned Song Xin not to take another step closer.

    Subsequently, ording to what Duan Jinghong said, the police searched her house but did not find any evidence. As a result, they couldn¡¯t ept her surrender either.

    "ording to the police¡¯s investigation, there is no evidence that these two incidences were rted to the two of you. So, the police have no reason to arrest either of you. You should both go home. We will contact you if there is any progress."

    After listening to the officer, Song Xin let out a loudugh, "Duan Jinghong, this is the result of your surrender!"

    Afterwards, she turned to the officer and eximed, "I want to sue Duan Jinghong for defamation!"

    The officer nced at Song Xin and said to her in an annoyed manner, "We simply haven¡¯t found the evidence yet. What¡¯s with your arrogance? Before we close the case, you are still a suspect!"

    "Mywyers will handle it."

    After Song Xin finished, she stormed out of the police station angrily. But, Duan Jinghong was frozen in ce, "Have you investigated the things I told you about? Didn¡¯t you find anything at all?"

    "Miss, I understand how you feel; I know you want the culprit to be condemned. But, it¡¯s hard to find evidence for incidences like this. It¡¯s best that you return home for now."

    Duan Jinghong was not convinced by the result and wanted to further question the police, but Hai Rui¡¯s people told her, "Let¡¯s go back first. There¡¯s no point being impatient."

    "I¡¯m angry that I can only look at Song Xin but can¡¯t do anything about her!"

    "Vengeance is slow but sure. Some people will eventually receive their retribution."

    It was within Song Xin¡¯s expectations that the police found nothing. After all, she had only ever spoken verbally. Who could prove anything?

    So, it was only normal for her to act arrogantly.

    As a result, as soon as she stepped out of the police station, she directly said to the media, "In regards to Duan Jinghong¡¯s ndering, I will protect my rights via legal channels. I never imagined that I¡¯d be stabbed in the back by my best friend. From today onwards, I will no longer have this friend. Moreover, I want Duan Jinghong to pay the most serious price for what she¡¯s done!"

 Chapter 726: Hai Rui Makes A Move

    Chapter 726: Hai Rui Makes A Move

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The plot changed so quickly that it was impossible for the public to know the most updated information. All the media knew was that Duan Jinghong¡¯s usations against Song Xin had been rebuked due tock of evidence.

    Song Xin left the police station ahead of Duan Jinghong and acted arrogantly in front of the media. Inparison, how did Duan Jinghong react?

    Faced with the sea of ck cameras, Duan Jinghong suddenly kneeled in front of the media in an upset manner, "Right now, I don¡¯t wish for anything except for the evil to be punished. If someone can present evidence, I am willing to give them everything I have as a reward."

    "Miss Duan, what prompted you to step out and testify against Song Xin? Can you disclose the reason to us?"

    "I¡¯ve already said what I should say in front of the police. I¡¯m willing to ept any legal punishment. I simply hope thew will not let go of anyone that is guilty; especially someone like Song Xin!" After speaking, Duan Jinghong left the police station under the protection of Hai Rui¡¯s bodyguards.

    Of course, an eventful entertainment gossip like this gave the boredizens plenty to talk about.

    "If Song Xin was really the instigator behind all this and the police can¡¯t find any evidence, then that would be really annoying."

    "That¡¯s right, the fact that Duan Jinghong tried to seek justice shows that she has already prepared herself for the worst. We can see her spirit of sacrifice. I hope Song Xin doesn¡¯t go unpunished."

    "It¡¯s possible that Duan Jinghong is merely seeking vengeance on Song Xin. Who¡¯s to say that that¡¯s not the case. Didn¡¯t they say that there¡¯s no evidence?"

    ...

    No matter what, there were plenty of supporters on both sides and they were all set on their decisions.

    Duan Jinghong insisted that Song Xin was guilty, but the police couldn¡¯t find any evidence.

    If she wanted Song Xin to pay for what she had done...it would be quite difficult.

    No wonder, even at this stage, Song Xin could still face the situation in such an arrogant manner...

    After hearing about the result of Duan Jinghong¡¯s surrender, Tangning asked the bodyguards to escort Duan Jinghong back to Hyatt Regency. So, after Tangning coaxed the two babies to sleep, she headed into the living room to meet with Duan Jinghong.

    "I already know the results..."

    "I never thought that condemning her would be so difficult," Duan Jinghong said between sobs, "If thew can¡¯t find evidence against her, won¡¯t my sacrifice be in vain? If I can¡¯t do it this time, no one will be able to deal with her in the future."

    "That may not necessarily be the case!" Tangning gestured for Duan Jinghong to sit down and handed her a tissue to let her control her emotions, "Has Song Xin ever injured anyone in the past?"

    "Back during our student days, in order to seize first ce, she deliberately injured her opponent the day before the awards ceremony so they couldn¡¯t attend. The other party discovered what she had done, but she used her background to settle the problem. However, there¡¯s no evidence for this!"

    "You¡¯re wrong! After you mentioned this incident the first time, Mo Ting already instructed Lu Che to start an investigation. Originally, we didn¡¯t find anything, but, after seeing Song Xin¡¯s attitude, the other party seems to have been upset by what they saw, so they took the initiative to contact us. This person told us they were an old ssmate of Song Xin¡¯s and they had a witness!"

    "Is this true?" Duan Jinghong¡¯s heart ignited with a glimmer of hope.

    "You¡¯ll know after you meet with them."

    If they could expose this incident, then neither Song Xin nor Elder Song would be able to escape the long arm of thew.

    Of course, Elder Song waspletely unaware that, with the mess that Song Xin had created, his work would be obstructed too. After all, an investigation would also be carried out on him.

    ...

    After Duan Jinghong¡¯s surrender, the police could not find any information. So, this further fanned Song Xin¡¯s me.

    As a result, Song Xin directly imed that Hai Rui wanted to reverse the situation and make the media forget about her grandfather¡¯s injury by paying Duan Jinghong to put on a show. Since there was no evidence, there were bound to be people that trusted her words. Of course, the world was big and nothing was impossible.

    The public had never seen Hai Rui in such a rut; it seemed, they would never be able to prove their innocence.

    In front of the media and the public, Song Xin¡¯s words sounded usible and she yed the victim perfectly.

    But, at this time...

    ...the police suddenly arrived at the hospital to investigate the cause of the car ident.

    Although Song Xin was nervous, she was confident that her threat toward Uncle Chen was effective and useful.

    As the officers entered the hospital room, Song Xin followed closely behind them and repeatedly tried to suppress Uncle Chen with her gaze.

    "You¡¯re known as Old Chen, right? Can you tell us how the car ident happened?"

    Old Chen sat up and nced at Song Xin.

    He then replied in a hoarse voice, "Yes, I can..."

    "Uncle Chen isn¡¯t feeling too well. Try not to upy too much of his time."

    "Speak."

    "Actually, the car ident this time wasn¡¯t an ident like it appears on the surface. It was because of her..." Uncle Chen pointed at Song Xin, "...she interfered with my driving and caused me to crash the car. It has nothing to do with Hai Rui. It was all because of her!"

    After Uncle Chen finished talking, Song Xin¡¯s expression changed, "Uncle Chen, how dare you talk nonsense in front of the police?"

    "I¡¯m sure the memory card in my car will be able to show the officers whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not," Uncle Chen growled. "I¡¯ve worked for the Song Family for many years, but I never imagined that the Big Miss would be so despicable as to request me to hide the truth!"

    "That¡¯s impossible! The dashcam wouldn¡¯t be able to capture what you¡¯re saying!"

    "The Song Family car is also equipped with surveince cameras. Elder Song is in a position of power, so he¡¯s always been worried about being threatened and used by others."

    Hearing this, Song Xin¡¯s face turned pale.

    "That¡¯s impossible, you¡¯re lying!"

    "I, Chen Liang, have been driving my entire life and have always been aw-abiding citizen. I would never hide anything from the police nor would I let you frame others. Your conscience may allow you to do it, but my conscience won¡¯t."

    The main police officer turned around and said to his colleagues, "Remember to fetch the camera."

    Seeing the officers jump into action, Song Xin immediately ran over and grabbed onto them, "Don¡¯t go, you can¡¯t go!"

    The officers looked at her in ridicule. Evidently, they didn¡¯t need to look at the cameras to know the truth.

    Song Xin was pushed to the ground. She suddenly felt powerless because she realized it was impossible to stop the truth from being revealed.

    Soon, the entire Beijing would know that she had been pped in the face by her family¡¯s driver.

    "How shameful. She actually wanted to throw the me on Hai Rui. Luckily, her driver is a good man!"

    "She caused the ident herself, yet she tried to make Hai Rui take the me. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as her."

    "I¡¯m starting to believe what Duan Jinghong said. By looking at the car ident, Song Xin¡¯s character is obvious."

    "I believe her too!"

    At the same time, Hai Rui finally spoke up. They had something to announce tomorrow!

    It seemed, they were about to face theirst battle with Song Xin.

    The fact that Hai Rui was about to make a move meant that the show was about to reach its climax and wasing to an end.

 Chapter 727: One Of The Most Disgusting People

    Chapter 727: One Of The Most Disgusting People

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After the police left, Song Xin red angrily at Uncle Chen inside the hospital room, "Why did you tell the police? Don¡¯t you know, because of what you said, I may end up in prison? The Song Family hasn¡¯t treated you bad over the years, is this how you treat your benefactor?"

    "Since you¡¯ve done something wrong, then you should go to prison," Uncle Chen replied calmly; not threatened by Song Xin at all.

    "You will definitely pay for what you¡¯ve said today!"

    Uncle Chen snorted andy back down to get some rest. He couldn¡¯t be bothered responding to a crazy person like Song Xin.

    He must have been blind to have worked for the Song Family and exposed himself to a psychopath employer.

    Although Song Xin wanted to get revenge, she was more focused on the progress of the police. She wondered if they had already seized the camera and proved her crime.

    As for Hai Rui, what game was Mo Ting ying?

    Although her situation wasn¡¯t favorable, if Mo Ting wanted her to suffer a blow, she felt it was impossible!

    Impossible!

    ...

    Ever since her leg was injured, Huo Jingjing barely appeared in front of the public. If it wasn¡¯t because Tangning had given birth, she may have continued to stay at home and refused to face the outside world.

    Song Xin¡¯s affairs had stirred up the entire city and discussions about her once again resurfaced. But, no matter what the final results were, it didn¡¯t matter because her career could no longer turn back.

    Especially as she looked at the scars on her legs, she wondered how she was to return to the runway with legs like that.

    "The babies are so well behaved. The brothers look practically the same."

    "Of course, why else would they be called identical twins?" Tangning said as she tidied the babies¡¯ cots while Huo Jingjing minded the babies.

    "What do you n to do from now on? You don¡¯t n to make aeback?" Huo Jingjing asked as she teased the babies¡¯ chubby hands.

    "Let¡¯s talk about it after Song Xin is dealt with."

    Tangning hadn¡¯t thought about the future. The birth of the twins hadpletely disrupted her ns. After all, life was very different before and after giving birth and she didn¡¯t want to be away from her babies for too long.

    "I¡¯ve seen the news. This Song Xin is one of the most disgusting people we know."

    "I will definitely send her to where she needs to go..."

    Needless to say, Huo Jingjing understood that Tangning was referring to prison...

    "I hope everything runs smoothly tomorrow."

    However, they no longer needed to wait for tomorrow. Because, ording to Uncle Chen¡¯s instructions, the police had already fetched the camera from the car and discovered that Song Xin was the cause of Elder Song¡¯s car ident. Therefore, she was taken into the police station for interrogation overnight. Even so, Song Xin refused to speak; herwyer had previously taught her not to speak impulsively whenever he wasn¡¯t around.

    Later that night, after Mo Ting received news of this, he had just finished bathing the babies. So, while he tidied the bathroom, he turned on the handsfree on his phone and called Lu Che, "She is only temporarily detained. This is not our final goal. Don¡¯t forget that our ultimate aim is for her to be sent to prison. So tomorrow, let¡¯s continue as nned and send her a huge surprise."

    "Yes, President!"

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting from behind; at his tall and built figure. As the CEO of Hai Rui, it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to handle matters like this personally, but, whenever she or the babies were involved, he was hands-on, regardless of the seriousness of the matter.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional as she threw herself against Mo Ting¡¯s back and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that I married an extremely capable husband."

    "Did you only realize that now?" Mo Ting smiled as he stood up and carried Tangning on his back out of the bathroom. His steps were steady as he added, "Since we¡¯re spending a lifetime together, you will end up discovering even more amazing things about me."

    Tangning did not respond. She simply leaned on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulders and bit down hard.

    "You are already a mother, why haven¡¯t you changed this habit of yours?" Mo Ting wasn¡¯t upset, he simply realized that it had been a long time since Tangning bit him.

    Tangning let go and tore open Mo Ting¡¯s shirt to look at the bite mark. As she looked at it, she suddenly felt a little guilty, "Does it hurt?"

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply let out augh as he carried Tangning over to the bed.

    The couple had always been like this. Regardless of how they were in public, as soon as they returned home, they would be each other¡¯s most needed partner.

    And now, in their lives, they had two cute little babies.

    ...

    This was probably the most distressful night of Song Xin¡¯s life. While being repeatedly questioned at the police station until the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t even get a chance to eat, let alone have a bed to rest in.

    "Miss Song, if you remain silent like this, you are only making things difficult for us. Why don¡¯t you just get it over and done with? The case is already evident."

    "Before mywyeres, I won¡¯t say a thing," Song Xin repeated all night. The officers heard it so many times that they felt like they¡¯d get calluses on their ears.

    The officer interrogating her rolled his eyes and shook his head, "It¡¯s beneficial for you to tell us what happened."

    Song Xin closed her eyes and pretended not to hear a thing.

    The officer stood up and mmed his hands on the table helplessly.

    "Your willpower is strong."

    This was the frightening thing about Song Xin: without evidence, she would not reveal anything. Because, the evidence they currently had, wasn¡¯t enough to make her admit defeat.

    Soon, Song Xin¡¯swyer arrived at the police station and managed to bail her out.

    The police watched as the criminal walked out, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. As a result, Song Xin¡¯s smile carried a sense of mockery and arrogance.

    Xiao Yuhe was waiting outside for Song Xin. Seeing her helplessness, he immediately rushed over and escorted her home, "Have some food before you do anything else."

    "All I have suffered today, I will return a hundred-fold."

    Song Xin was dreaming about the future, but she had no idea that Mo Ting never gave anyone second chances.

    "What do you n to do about Hai Rui tomorrow?" Xiao Yuhe asked as he sat down beside Song Xin and added food to her te. "Mo Ting isn¡¯t easy to deal with. I don¡¯t have the ability to help you."

    "Don¡¯t worry, Hai Rui won¡¯t be able to present any evidence." When it came to other things, Song Xin may have been unsure, but when it came to Huo Jingjing and the provocation of Hua Wenfeng, she knew that Duan Jinghong was the one that executed it. So, what did it have to do with her?

    "Did Hai Rui act without any evidence?"

    "I¡¯m not sure about other times, but this time, I¡¯m certain that Hai Rui has no evidence - because I didn¡¯t do it!" Song Xin then put down her bowl and chopsticks and added, "I¡¯m going to pay grandfather a visit at the hospitalter. I refuse to believe that grandfather would betray me too!"

 Chapter 728: Tangning, Give Me All Youve Got

    Chapter 728: Tangning, Give Me All You¡¯ve Got

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Actually, Song Xin simply appeared tough on the surface. Because, deep down, she was well aware that every time Hai Rui made a move, they were certain of what they were doing. But, she honestly didn¡¯t know if there were any ws in the way she handled her matters.

    The only possibility she could think of, was for Hai Rui to create fake evidence!

    And ording to Tangning¡¯s ruthlessness, this was indeed possible. So, all she could do was wait for them to make a move and act ordingly.

    Tangning, give me all you¡¯ve? got...

    The winner and loser was yet to be determined...

    Unfortunately, she had no idea that Hai Rui wasn¡¯t going to chase her down for the incident she had in mind...

    ...

    After the car ident, Huo Jingjing¡¯s dog bite, Tangning¡¯s close-call to having a miscarriage and Elder Wu¡¯s giarism scandal, the public monitored Song Xin closely. Everyone was practically certain that she was the culprit, but they were worried whether Hai Rui would be able to present any evidence.

    This was originally a matter to be handled by the police. But, because it happened in the entertainment industry, the matter had to be resolved with entertainment industry methods.

    Of course, Song Xin ignored the spection. She simply believed that if Hai Rui couldn¡¯t present any evidence, then she would be fine. But...the wheels of change were already in motion. For example, the entertainment industry would soon have no ce for her.

    The next morning, at exactly 8am as promised by Hai Rui, Hai Rui officially started their press conference.

    The conference was run by the new head of PR because the incident involved Huo Jingjing and they were worried that Fang Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions.

    Amongst the clicking of the media¡¯s camera shutters, the new head of PR stepped up onto the podium and announced to the reporters, "As the reputation of Hai Rui is involved and multiple artists under our management have been affected, Hai Rui will provide a response to Miss Song Xin¡¯s usations today. I hope everyone from the news industry will be able to report the truth!"

    "Of course!"

    "We will not show mercy because of her grandfather!"

    "Song Xin has been embroiled with Hai Rui for quite some time. So today, Hai Rui will rify the usations she has made against us, one at a time. The first issue at hand: Song Xin imed that Hai Rui suppresses its artists to keep Tangning in the top position. Obviously, when she says this, she is merely referring to herself. But, as everyone is aware, Tangning is an actress and Song Xin is pursuing a career in music; the two women pose nopetition for each other. Moreover, Miss Tangning has already announced her indefinite retreat from the entertainment industry, so what could shepete with Song Xin for? This first usation isplete ndering from Song Xin."

    "Secondly, the giarism case with Elder Wu; the case that caused Elder Wu to suffer brain damage, Tangning¡¯s film to be removed from theaters and Tangning to be secretly banned from the industry. The author of ¡¯The Tracker¡¯ has already pointed out the instigator and the inte has been gossiping about it since. I know that Hai Rui hasn¡¯t given any response to this. But, I will hold onto the response for now and reveal the truth shortly."

    "Thirdly, regarding Song Xin¡¯s former manager, Duan Jinghong. Her image was severely damaged after she was discovered stealing not too long ago. But then, soon after, Hai Rui ended up helping her debut. There are reasons for this. Firstly, Duan Jinghong exined to Hai Rui that she had entered President Mo¡¯s office for the sake of her artist, Song Xin. She wanted to help Song Xin get a copy of her evaluation report and, therefore, made a serious mistake. Secondly, Duan Jinghong revealed all the cruel things that Song Xin had done in the past and asked Hai Rui for help. As Duan Jinghong knew of Song Xin¡¯s secrets and Song Xin was notorious for her misdeeds, Hai Rui decided to help Duan Jinghong for the sake of her safety."

    "If Duan Jinghong simply wanted to be famous, she could have started on her path to stardom with apletely new identity. Why would she step out to use Song Xin?"

    "Everyone must be wondering why someone that was so loyal to Song Xin would suddenly turn around and betray her. This was because Duan Jinghong was called a thief for the sake of Song Xin, but Song Xin ended up abandoning her. Hence, the result we see today. While Duan Jinghong has decided to be honest with herself, someone is still refusing to admit their wrongdoings."

    "For now, we won¡¯t talk about matters that we have no evidence for, nor will we talk about the recent car ident. Instead, Hai Rui will be exposing another crime that Song Xin hasmitted in the past! I hope our friends in the media can open their eyes to what we have here!"

    After the head of PR was done talking, a person supporting a young woman with crutches appeared on the red carpet.

    The reporters made way for them, but they couldn¡¯t understand what Hai Rui were doing.

    Who was this woman?

    "This youngdy is Song Xiaoxiao. She is in her early twenties; the same age as Song Xin. As well as that, she also went to the same school as Song Xin."

    "I¡¯m sure everyone has noticed that her left leg has been amputated. How did this happen? It was all because of Song Xin!"

    "They were both 19 years old when it happened. Simply because Xiaoxiao beat Song Xin and came in at first ce at the time, Song Xin made a crazy decision to push her down the stairs. Because of her injury, Song Xiaoxiao ended up missing out on the awards ceremony."

    "But, the thing that Song Xin didn¡¯t expect was that Song Xiaoxiao saw the person that had pushed her. In response, Song Xin did something even more cruel, she used her grandfather¡¯s identity to threaten Song Xiaoxiao and her family!"

    "Over the years, Song Xiaoxiao? has been living in pain. She¡¯s watched as Song Xin climbed up thedder of fame, while she became a useless nobody."

    "In the past, she was afraid she¡¯d put her family in danger, so she didn¡¯t say a word. But now, she simply wants everyone to know the truth - that Song Xin is a merciless monster!"

    "And this time, don¡¯t you try to deny the facts Song Xin. We have a witness as well as evidence that you went to threaten the Song Family. We will pass that information onto the police very soon."

    Seeing this disabled young woman in front of them, the reporters snapped their cameras furiously.

    They never expected to be exposed to another story!

    So, after everything they had heard, it was clear to see that Song Xin was pure evil!

    Seeing the reactions of the public, the head of PR handed the microphone to Song Xiaoxiao. And even though Song Xiaoxiao was disabled, in the face of vengeance, she was braver than ever.

    Her raspy voice echoed to all corners of the hall, "Song Xin is an extremely cruel person. It may be hard for all of you to imagine..." Song Xiaoxiao pointed to the empty space where her left leg used to be and continued in a cold voice, "When I was 19-years-old, I fell from the fourth floor. If it wasn¡¯t because I was lucky, I may have already lost my chance to speak before you today and to redress an injustice."

    "So, as soon as I heard about the rumored schemes that Song Xin had instigated, I was the first to believe it. Because, she is indeed that kind of person!"

    "Yesterday, after the car ident scandal surfaced, Song Xin was detained by the police for interrogation. Yet, she was somehow bailed out and allowed to go unpunished. So, my intent for standing up here today is to send her back..."

    "I don¡¯t want to see this woman roam freely with her undamaged legs anymore. It¡¯s disgusting!"

 Chapter 729: Duan Jinghong Will Accompany Me

    Chapter 729: Duan Jinghong Will Apany Me

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Song Xin is ambitious and inhumane. Although I¡¯ve been disabled for a quite a few years now, my biggest dream is still to personally see Song Xin being sent to prison!"

    Song Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were firm and strong, carrying with it a deep sense of hatred.

    Her feelings were on the same page as Tangning. The way that Huo Jingjing was injured and the way that she almost had a miscarriage, Tangning would never forget it for the rest of her life

    So, she and Song Xiaoxiao had their eyes set on the same target.

    Song Xin wasn¡¯t going to have the chance to escape thew again.

    Even through the television screen, viewers could feel Song Xiaoxiao¡¯s pain; especially when they looked at the empty space where her leg used to be. All of a sudden, Song Xin¡¯s cruel actions were known by everyone...

    ...

    Song Xin didn¡¯t expect Hai Rui to bring up an old case as their trump card. She realised she had been much too naive. It turned out, even without using Duan Jinghong¡¯s usation, they could still destroy her. After all, she had done too many bad things.

    Soon, Song Xin received a phone call from herwyer telling her that he had no way of bailing her out this time. He then told her to go overseas as soon as possible to hide out.

    But, Song Xin didn¡¯t want to admit defeat! How could she lose like this? She couldn¡¯t possibly lose.

    Even so, she couldn¡¯t prevent the police from taking her back to the police station; back to the same room with the same officer, "Miss Song, we meet again. Who will you use as your shield this time?"

    Likest time, Song Xin did not say a word. It seemed, she was waiting for Elder Song; he was herst chance.

    But, in reality, after Elder Song awoke from his surgery and saw the news, he simply spent the next half an hour smoking in his hospital room. He could never imagine that he had brought up such a monster.

    "How am I to face people from now on?"

    The news continued to broadcast the live situation at Hai Rui¡¯s press conference. At this point, Song Xin¡¯s reputation seemed like it was already beyond repair. But, even so, Song Xin still continued to deny her crimes and remained mentally firm and stable.

    This was until the police received news that Elder Song hadmitted suicide at the hospital!

    After receiving the report, the interrogating officer returned to the interrogation room and ced some documents in front of Song Xin, "I¡¯ve seen plenty of cruel women in the past: ones that chop up their husbands and strangle their daughters. But, when faced with solid evidence, they never continue to y tricks like you do."

    "If you still have a bit of conscience left in you, you should pay your grandfather back with your life!"

    In that instant, Song Xin didn¡¯t quite understand the officer¡¯s words. Until she saw Elder Song¡¯s death certificate.

    "What happened to my grandfather? How did my grandfather die?"

    "Why did he die? Shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself that?" After speaking, the officer handed a suicide note from Elder Song to Song Xin.

    As she nced down at the snow white envelope, Song Xin finally realized that her hands were trembling. Seeing this, the officer grabbed the envelope and helped her open it.

    "Xin Er, this is thest time that grandfather will be calling your name. After seeing all the bad things you¡¯ve done, grandfather can no longer face the world. All I can do is use my life to pay back for all the bad things you¡¯ve done. This is my retribution; retribution for not teaching you properly. And your retribution, is to lose the only family you have left on earth..."

    "I hereby dere that all my assets will be donated to charity. I do not wish for them to go to a cruel-hearted person like you."

    "From now on, you are on your own. All the best."

    After reading the short note, Song Xin broke down, "This can¡¯t be possible. My grandfather can¡¯t possibly die."

    "He¡¯s dead. You were the cause of his death. You killed your grandfather!" the officer yelled at Song Xin. "If I was him, I would have chopped you up before killing myself. That would have been a valuable contribution to society."

    Song Xin¡¯s eyes grew wide as she sat paralyzed in her seat. Eventually, she kneeled onto the floor and cried, "I didn¡¯t cause my grandfather¡¯s death. I didn¡¯t! They did!"

    ...

    "Elder Song sure is unfortunate to have a granddaughter like this. In the end, all he could do was pay with his life." Long Jie was at Hyatt Regency helping Tangning with the babies. While she read the news with one hand, she helped dress one of the babies with the other, "Although it is quite a pity, I guess this is life."

    "They all say that children are one¡¯s enemies from a past life; here to get pay back. I wonder what Elder Song did in his past life to have owed Song Xin so much."

    Tangning smiled as she received the baby from Long Jie¡¯s hands, "Although it is quite a pity, there¡¯s? nothing we can do about it."

    "But, even at this point, Song Xin is still refusing to speak. Doesn¡¯t she feel any guilt towards her grandfather?"

    Tangning shook her head. Just as she was about to ce the baby into its cot, she received a phone call from Lu Che, "Song Xin has confessed. After visiting the hospital and seeing her grandfather¡¯s body, she could no longer control herself and finally revealed everything to the police."

    "Isn¡¯t this great?" Long Jie asked as she looked at Tangning. "We finally disposed of the demoness."

    "If she could still act like nothing happened after this, then God would have had to send a lightning bolt to strike her to death."

    How hated was Song Xin? One look at the tens of thousands ofments left online would be enough to answer this question.

    "Although it sounds cruel, I hope the judge sentences her to death. If they could cut her up, one slice at a time, that would be even better."

    "Song Xin is a disgusting b*tch. She caused her own grandfather to die. Is she happy now?"

    "I hope the police don¡¯t let her have an easy death. It¡¯s better for her to spend life in prison."

    Meanwhile, at the police station, Song Xin had indeed confessed to a few crimes. But, when it came to Huo Jingjing¡¯s incident and provoking Hua Wenfeng, she still refused to admit defeat. In fact, she said to the police, "If you want me to confess to these crimes, then get Tangning to see me in person!"

    "Tangning is no longer someone that you can see..." the officer said as he put on her handcuffs. "You will only have the walls of prison to apany you for the rest of your life and you will never see the light of day again..."

    "No, Duan Jinghong will apany me..." Song Xin tried to find thest bit offort. But, the police quickly destroyed her hopes.

    "You¡¯re wrong. Duan Jinghong has been praised for surrendering herself to the police. Plus, the victim has forgiven her. Her punishment will be much lighter than yours. There is a fine line between good and bad, and this fine line is enough to determine whether you go to heaven or hell. Sit back and wait for your sentence!"

    As it was a big case that shook the entire entertainment industry, Song Xin continued to receive the attention of the public.

    With the numerous incidences added together, Song Xin¡¯s punishments were enough tost her a lifetime...

    The happiest person at this time would probably be Hua Wenfeng. She was going to havepany very soon!

    The entire incident came to an end at the same time that Chen Xingyanpleted her filming. After returning to Beijing, she and An Zihao went to visit Tangning at Hyatt Regency. Seeing her two nephews, Chen Xingyan was filled with glee.

    Tangning noticed An Zihao¡¯s gaze follow Chen Xingyan, so sheughed and asked, "Are you guys in a rtionship?"

    An Zihao shook his head, "We are just normal business partners."

 Chapter 730: I Really Dont Want To Go To Prison

    Chapter 730: I Really Don¡¯t Want To Go To Prison

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning did not expose them. She simply smiled. Even if An Zihao could hide his feelings, Chen Xingyan could not.

    "Now that the babies are born, will you return to filming?" An Zihao already began to think ahead for Tangning¡¯s future. "Your acting is really good. You can¡¯t just waste it like that. The crew of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ is waiting for you."

    Tangning¡¯s gaze turned gentle as she watched Chen Xingyan carry one of the babies, "Let¡¯s talk about itter. These two rascals can¡¯t leave my side at the moment."

    "You¡¯re not nning to announce it to the public yet?"

    "I need to leave the headlines for Song Xin first."

    An Zihao¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at Tangning. He originally thought, after all the schemes that Tangning had experienced in the entertainment industry, she had be unfazed by it. But, in reality, she still had a burning passion for acting.

    However, right now, the entire nation had their eyes on Song Xin¡¯s fate. A celebrity hadmitted a crime! The fascination for this story wasn¡¯t something that would fade easily...

    By the time that Mo Ting returned hometer that night, Chen Xingyan and An Zihao had already left. Mo Ting first hugged Tangning before he walked over to check on the babies...

    "I¡¯ve already asked Lu Che to contact a few people. They will ¡¯take good care¡¯ of Song Xin."

    "The rest of her life in prison doesn¡¯t sound like it will be very nice..." Tangningughed gently as she shook her head.

    Rest of her life? That will only be the case if she can survive that long!

    Of course, Mo Ting did not say what he was thinking. However, the mention of Song Xin made his eyes fill with hatred and darkness.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after An Zihao escorted Chen Xingyan back to his apartment, he headed back out again.

    Chen Xingyan did not know where he was going. She simply had a shower and waited patiently on the sofa for his return. But, at this time, An Zihao had arrived at a rtively old housing estate and entered one of the buildings familiarly.

    Yun Xin¡¯s father had given him a phone call: Mother Yun was sick. Ever since Yun Xin¡¯s death, An Zihao had taken care of her parents. Although he didn¡¯t visit them often, whenever something serious happened, he would see to it personally.

    "Zihao, your Auntie Yun went to the hospital to do an examination and the doctor suggested for her to get treatment overseas. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, what should we do?"

    "Uncle, don¡¯t panic, let me have a look at Auntie first," An Zihao said before he pushed open the door to Mother Yun¡¯s bedroom. Seeing the olddy lying in bed, he approached her bedside and asked, "Auntie, are you OK?"

    "Zihao...you¡¯re here." Mother Yun appeared weathered and her breathing was weak, but she still managed to grab onto An Zihao¡¯s hands, "Zihao, I¡¯m really suffering. Don¡¯t ever abandon us...Don¡¯t ever get married and forget about our Yun Xin."

    "Auntie, even if I get married, I will still take care of you on behalf of Yun Xin," An Zihao replied calmly.

    "No!" Auntie Yun suddenly growled, "You belong to Yun Xin. You can¡¯t marry someone else. If you find another woman, I won¡¯t be able to continue living!"

    "..."

    Father Yun stood behind the two. Seeing An Zihao look slightly upset, he immediatelyforted his wife, "He won¡¯t, Zihao will never forget Yun Xin."

    An Zihao did not say a word. After visiting the old couple, he hopped back into his car and drove out of the estate. Upon returning to his apartment, he did not mention a word of it to Chen Xingyan.

    Yun Xin was Yun Xin, she was already in the past; he was well aware of this. As for Yun Xin¡¯s parents, it seemed, they were afraid that he¡¯d start a new rtionship because they had relied on him too much over the years.

    But...he had to get married sooner orter, right?

    "Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?" An Zihao asked as he noticed Chen Xingyan huddled up on the sofa. He walked over and turned off the television, "You have a packed schedule tomorrow. Don¡¯t be naughty, go to sleep."

    "But..."

    An Zihao did not say anything else as he headed straight for the study room.

    For some reason he felt frustrated even though he knew that Yun Xin¡¯s parents weren¡¯t his responsibility...

    Chen Xingyan snuck into the study room and quietly ced herself on An Zihao¡¯sp, "Come sleep with me?"

    "I still have stuff to do."

    "You obviously have nothing!" Chen Xingyan exposed his lie.

    "Listen to me, go to bed first."

    "There¡¯s something bothering you," Chen Xingyan said as she shook An Zihao¡¯s neck, "I heard the question that Ning Jie asked you today. Why didn¡¯t you just admit to it?"

    "I haven¡¯t prepared myself to go against Mo Ting yet," An Zihao said as he looked into Chen Xingyan¡¯s eyes. Plus, he still had to resolve the issue with Yun Xin¡¯s parent.

    "Why does he have the right to make such an important decision in my life?" Chen Xingyan scoffed, "I can marry whomever I want..."

    Hearing the word ¡¯marry¡¯, An Zihao suddenly let out augh as he held onto her cheeks and asked, "You haven¡¯t truly understood me yet. How do you know that you won¡¯t regret?"

    "Will you make me regret?"

    "I will try my best to bring you happiness," An Zihao replied as he carried Chen Xingyan in his arms out of the study room into the bedroom. "Can you go to sleep now?"

    Chen Xingyan stared at An Zihao for a while without saying a word. In the end, she nodded her head, closed her eyes and went to sleep. But, for some reason, she felt a little unsettled tonight.

    She noticed there was something abnormal about An Zihao. When a person loved another deeply, they always seemed to be sensitive and suspicious. An Zihao was her first love, so she naturally invested her everything into the rtionship and wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. But, what about An Zihao?

    An Zihao ended up spending the entire night contemting in the study room. Before Chen Xingyan, he had never imagined falling in love again so he never addressed the incorrect ideals of Yun Xin¡¯s parents. But now, he was regretful that he hadn¡¯t dealt with it earlier.

    It seemed, he needed to rify with the two elders that he cared for them because of the love he once had for their daughter - but he didn¡¯t owe them anything!

    As for the reason why he didn¡¯t reveal his rtionship to Tangning? It was because, before he resolved the issue, he didn¡¯t know how he could guarantee Chen Xingyan¡¯s happiness.

    Mo Ting was ustomed to doting his wife. He would never allow An Zihao to have something so problematic that could hurt Chen Xingyan in the future.

    ...

    Many dayster, Song Xin¡¯s case was finally presented in court. As it affected so many people, the judge held a public trial so the entire nation could see her final sentence.

    Prison was more torturous than Song Xin had ever imagined. In a short span of one month, Song Xin appearedpletely helpless and exhausted. She hadpletely transformed from the once arrogantposer.

    Inparison, Duan Jinghong appeared unfazed.

    In the end, Song Xin was sentenced to 20 years in prison for inflicting grievous bodily harm with intent and instigating crimes...

    20 years...

    Hearing this number, Song Xin fell apart as she knelt on the floor and pleaded...

    "I know I was wrong, I know what I¡¯ve done was wrong! Please, let me go! I don¡¯t want to go to prison! I really don¡¯t want to go to prison!"

    However, seeing her like this merely made most people think of three words: what a pity!

 Chapter 731: I Cant Wait Any Longer To Eat You Up

    Chapter 731: I Can¡¯t Wait Any Longer To Eat You Up

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    As it was a monthter, the babies were one month old. To celebrate, the elders organized a party at home. During that entire day, Mo Ting and Tangning did not get to carry their babies once.

    After a month of careful recovery, Tangning finally stripped of her loose-fitting clothes and once again fit into her long dress from the past. Perhaps it was because she was still breastfeeding, her upper body was a lot more voluptuous than usual. With her tall and slim body, she appeared more sexy and feminine than in the past.

    As a result, both Huo Jingjing and Long Jie expressed their displeasure, "When others give birth, their body ends up looking like an apple. Why is it, when you give birth, your figure looks more perfect than before?"

    This was all thanks to President Mo.

    After giving birth, Tangning¡¯s diet was managed by her previous dietitian. And, although she had to take care of two babies, she never forgot her daily body shaping exercises.

    That¡¯s how she ended up with the current result: a body that was better than before.

    "I feel like you are still capable of going for a walk on the runway."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting in the near distance and smiled lovingly...

    It was because this man helped her n her life so well that she didn¡¯t make a loss in any aspect.

    Whether it was her figure or her confidence!

    After the party, Xia Yuling carried the two babies and said to Tangning, "Your children can stay at granny¡¯s house tonight. You and Mo Ting can pick them up tomorrow."

    "Why?"

    Xia Yuling looked at Tangning and winked, "How long haven¡¯t you enjoyed some time as a couple? Can you bear to see your man endure for so long?"

    "Mom..." Tangning cleared her throat.

    "Don¡¯t worry. We have a nanny at home. Your kids won¡¯t starve. It¡¯s decided." After speaking, Xia Yuling and Bai Lihua bid the guests farewell and carried the two babies away.

    The noisy living room suddenly fell silent. The decorations in the room were still like something from a fairytale, but Tangning took the opportunity to approach Mo Ting from behind and hug him, "We haven¡¯t had some carefree time to ourselves for a while."

    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not put mom¡¯s efforts to waste..." As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Ting turned around and ced Tangning on the sofa.

    "Do you know mom¡¯s intent?"

    Mo Ting pressed his body against Tangning. As he held her arms above her head with one arm, he used the other to lift her dress.

    "She could see that I can¡¯t wait any longer to eat you up."

    How long had it been since the couple were like this? Tangning couldn¡¯t even recall it anymore. All she knew was, as Mo Ting¡¯s hands ran across her body, it sent tingles down her spine; the fluttering feeling was as strong as ever.

    "Should we go to the bedroom?"

    "Are you shy now that you are a mother?" Mo Ting asked as he pressed his nose against Tangning¡¯s.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t escape, so all she could do was agree as her face turned red.

    Mo Ting did not say another word as he sat up straight, unbuttoned his shirt, threw it aside and removed Tangning¡¯s long dress...

    The two toned bodies were just like before. Mo Ting had protected Tangning well; her body did not go out of shape at all.

    A kiss followed naturally. Tangning didn¡¯t even get the chance to reject it... All she could do was wrap her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck as her emotions suddenly made her feel empty inside.

    Soon, the restraint on her body loosened. Tangning looked helplessly at Mo Ting until the emptiness inside her was finally filled. As a result, she subconsciously let out a sigh of satisfaction.

    She loved this man too much; she loved the feeling of having him inside her. The way theybined excited her and made her lose control.

    Mo Ting was afraid that he¡¯d hurt Tangning, so he gently rubbed against her. But, Tangning bit onto his shoulder and gasped out the words, "Ting...do it like you used to."

    "Huh?" Mo Ting pretended not to hear.

    "I want you to do it like you used to: rough and hard."

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t say anything, he simply responded with his actions...

    On top of the sofa, on the stairs, inside the bathtub and at the basin...

    That night was filled with endless frenzied demands.

    After making love, Tangningy weakly in Mo Ting¡¯s arms and said in a raspy voice, "Have I paid you back for all that I¡¯ve owed you over the past few months?"

    "Did you think this was enough?"

    How naive!

    ...

    That night, it was raining hard outside. Chen Xingyan had just finished work and was returning home with An Zihao when they saw an old person standing outside the door.

    Chen Xingyan was a bit confused, but An Zihao simply said, "Go inside first."

    Chen Xingyan nodded. She then entered her bedroom conscientiously to give An Zihao and the old man some space.

    "Zihao, this girl..." Father Yun asked out of curiosity.

    "My girlfriend," An Zihao replied calmly. "Uncle, why are you here?"

    "Oh, you¡¯ve got a girlfriend. Will you guys get married?" Father Yuan sat down and began to delve into the topic, "Didn¡¯t you promise..."

    An Zihao understood what the old man wanted to say, so he patiently replied, "Uncle, it¡¯s been years since Yun Xin¡¯s passed away. It¡¯s time I live my own life."

    "What do you mean by this? We never interfered with your private life. But...I simply feel that something isn¡¯t right. Yun Xin wouldn¡¯t be happy with this."

    Hearing this, An Zihao fell silent. He understood what Father Yuan meant: he was afraid that An Zihao would stop taking care of him and his wife after he got married.

    "Since I promised Yun Xin that I¡¯d take care of you, I will never go back on my words."

    "No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I simply can¡¯t ept that you found yourself a girlfriend." Father Yuan paused for a moment. His expression was stiff and unhappy, "We always thought that you¡¯d attend to our deaths on behalf of Yun Xin one day."

    In other words, An Zihao belonged to Yun Xin and couldn¡¯t be with someone else. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to cheating on her.

    An Zihao had taken care of the old couple for many years. So, it was normal for them to be worried. But, weren¡¯t they acting a bit selfish?

    "Firstly, uncle, Yun Xin and I were simply boyfriend and girlfriend; we never got married. Secondly, I promised Yun Xin that I¡¯d take care of you, but I still have my own life. My life cannot be influenced by others?, do you understand what I mean?"

    Father Yuan did not say anything as he quickly turned to leave, "I¡¯lle see you again another day."

    After the old man left, An Zihao sighed and nced over at the bedroom door in the distance, "Come out..."

    Chen Xingyan never expected that An Zihao knew she was eavesdropping, so she pushed open the door to reveal herself, "That man..."

    "Yun Xin¡¯s father," An Zihao replied straightforwardly, "I¡¯ve been taking care of her parents on her behalf."

    Previously, An Zihao had thought that he was the cause of Yun Xin¡¯s death. So, taking care of the old couple on her behalf seemed reasonable. But, in the end, her death was actually a result of Lan Xi¡¯s schemes.

    "Do you still need to take care of them in future?" Chen Xingyan prodded.

    "You¡¯re unhappy about it?"

    "If they were understanding, I wouldn¡¯t mind. But...they¡¯re not," Chen Xingyan replied straightforwardly. "He wants to control your life."

    "Yes, I¡¯m aware of that. Leave the matter to me. You don¡¯t need to be concerned by it anymore. Go have a shower, you have an audition tomorrow."

    "An Zihao, I¡¯m a person that likes to give up, but I don¡¯t want to give up on you. Please don¡¯t do anything that makes me feel bad."

 Chapter 732: My Woman!

    Chapter 732: My Woman£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "OK," An Zihao nodded.

    After hearing An Zihao¡¯s response, Chen Xingyan turned around, returned to the bedroom and went straight to bed after having a shower. She assumed that if she obeyed An Zihao¡¯s? words, he would never give up on her.

    But, she was unaware that her reaction signified herck of security. She simply knew that she felt uneasy on the inside, but didn¡¯t know how to voice it.

    An Zihao knew that he had hurt her. So, he put down the work in his hands and entered the bedroom. Amidst the darkness, he stretched out his arms and wrapped Chen Xingyan in a hug, "Sorry for not protecting your heart."

    Chen Xingyan did not say anything. She simply bit down on An Zihao¡¯s arm and left a deep bite mark.

    "No matter what happens, I will never give up on you nor abandon you. But, I hope you won¡¯t give up on me either."

    Chen Xingyan was still young, so her personality wasn¡¯t very stable and her mind was not mature. Hence, An Zihao did not expect her to even endure this far to begin with.

    After all, it was certain that the torment from Yun Xin¡¯s parents wasn¡¯t going to end there. However, he was going to try his best to find a solution.

    "OK." Chen Xingyan didn¡¯t actually know how long she could endure either.

    Since a young age, she did not like to force others. At the same time, she did not like to force herself for the sake of someone else.

    But, this was the first time she had feelings for someone. So, she hoped that her affection wouldn¡¯t be wasted on a man that wasn¡¯t worth it.

    ...

    After Tangning gave birth, Hai Rui kept it tightly under wraps. But, the media still managed to capture a photo of Xia Yuling carrying the babies. As a result, Tangning¡¯s pregnancy once again sparked up the media¡¯s attention.

    Mo Ting had yet to provide a response while he weed public spection. However, businesses heard of the news early on and had begun to send contracts to Mo Ting via Lu Che.

    After all, Mo Ting was still Tangning¡¯s manager!

    "President, these draft contracts are all baby rted..."

    In other words, the outside world was telling Tangning that she should change her style.

    She was no longer in her youth. After bing a mother, she was bound to go through many changes.

    Mo Ting did not lift his head as he brushed the contracts onto the floor, "From now on, don¡¯t ce stuff like this on my desk."

    "Understood," Lu Che had assumed this would happen; it was normal for Mo Ting to react with anger. Who dared to say that Tangning could only represent mothers? And who dared to say that his wife was old?

    He was going to let his Ning live a more youthful lifestyle than before.

    "What should we do in regards to the rumors about Madam giving birth?"

    "I will find a chance to rify it," Mo Ting said before he continued to look at the document in his hands.

    Meanwhile, Tangning had already heard about what was happening via Long Jie¡¯s small channels of information: how there were plenty of opportunities and contracts presented to her by baby rtedpanies. However, her reaction was the same as Mo Ting¡¯s.

    "These people must be blind. Look at your figure and look at your firm skin. You are exactly the same as before," Long Jie said as she ate. "Why don¡¯t we ask Boss to organize an appearance on the runway for you?"

    To remain forever fresh and energetic, the dividing line was too obvious for an artist.

    Tangning did not say a word. She simply looked at the contract for ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ and pretended to be unfazed.

    "By the way, everyone is trying to guess the gender of your baby and whether it has been born with any disabilities. I think it¡¯s time you give them a response. Of course, it¡¯s not for the sake of the nosy observers, but for your fans. You¡¯ve always been honest to them."

    Tangning nodded as she took the words into consideration. However, as she looked at the way that Long Jie wolfed down her food, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overeating and drinking too much?"

    "I¡¯m not sure why, but I¡¯ve been especially fond of eatingtely," Long Jie mumbled.

    "Have you done an examination? Could you be pregnant?"

    Pregnant?

    Hearing this, Long Jie froze. She had never considered this possibility. After Bai Lihua told her to move housesst time, her worries disappeared and she simply let nature take its course. If Tangning had not reminded her of the possibility, she may have thought there was something wrong with her stomach.

    "I will head straight to the hospital to get an exam."

    "Go," Tangning nodded. "Give Lu Che a phone call. You need someone to apany you."

    "OK," Long Jie said before she quickly disappeared from Tangning¡¯s sight.

    Afterwards, Tangning fell into deep thought.

    She could not ept the way that the world defined her after she gave birth. As a result, she worked even harder to train her body.

    That night, Mo Ting returned to find Tangning inside the gym. So, he walked over to feed the babies. However, Tangning had already spotted him. Just as he picked up one of the babies, Tangning took a photo of the loving moment.

    As Mo Ting lifted his head and noticed Tangning taking photos, he said, "Let¡¯s make a public announcement with the photo you just took."

    Tangning nodded her head and understood Mo Ting¡¯s motive: they needed to setttle the rumors, especially after all the previous ndering from Hua Wenfeng.

    So, Tangning logged onto Mo Ting¡¯s social media ount and posted up the the photo of the father and son, apanied by two words, "Daddy Ting."

    After seeing the photo, the public exploded in excitement.

    "Tangning has given birth to Little Ting!"

    "It¡¯s actually a son! Tangning sure knows how to give face ps!"

    "Everyone has been making random spections about her baby going to hospital. We can finally rx. Look howfortable this photo is..."

    "Daddy Ting is filled with love..."

    "I dislike this post, since Tangning isn¡¯t making an appearance."

    "Tangning¡¯s figure must have gained a lot of weight."

    Mo Ting had told Tangning to make this post because he wanted her to maintain her air of mystery and to prevent the public from defining her as a mother.

    While doing this, Tangning did not reveal to the public whether she had given birth to one child or two either!

    "Before making youreback in acting, I¡¯ve epted amercial for you," Mo Ting said while he was in the bathroom with Tangning after they had put the babies to sleep. "It¡¯s for a famous international luxury makeup brand."

    This was the strange thing about Tangning: logically speaking, after retreating from the industry for so long, her fame should have faded. But instead, she did not suffer much of an impact at all. This was all thanks to her three films. As there was always a dy in international screening of films inparison to domestic screening, ¡¯The Lost Rtive¡¯ had just started screening overseas.

    As her influence increased abroad, it was naturally easy for her to secure an international endorsement.

    "Why did you choose to do this?"

    "Because I want to prove to everyone that my woman is still as stunningly beautiful as ever!"

    Tangning nodded.

    As she trained with Mo Ting, the wheels of her endorsement project was set into motion.

    Of course, Mo Ting¡¯s vision was as sharp as ever. The reason why he had helped Tangning secure thismercial was because themercial created the image of a cool western woman and had the ability to highlight Tangning¡¯s energetic side.

    When the time came, he would tell all the baby rtedpanies that this was his woman and that she was no different from before!

 Chapter 733: Does Tangning Need You To Defend Herï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 733: Does Tangning Need You To Defend Her£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    It turned out, Long Jie was already over 2 months pregnant!

    This was perhaps the best news that Tangning had received in recent times. Thinking about the way that Long Jie and Lu Che had been wishing for a child for so long, Tangning¡¯s? heart filled with glee.

    To take good care of her pregnancy, Long Jie immediately dropped all her work and returned home to anticipate giving birth. Meanwhile, as soon as Lu Che¡¯s mother heard of the good news, she directly flew back to Beijing from another city with the intention to take care of Long Jie in the long term.

    By this time, Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s babies were almost 60 days old.

    As she looked at the sparse hair that had appeared on the rascals¡¯ heads, Tangning reached out her hand and rubbed the older brother on the head.

    Originally, Mo Ting wanted to begin weaning the two babies. After all, Tangning needed to return to filming. But, Tangning refused, "The babies need to be breastfed to improve their immune systems. They are our babies, I will give them the best."

    "My sons won¡¯t be that weak..."

    "I have breastmilk, so why can¡¯t I give it to them? Even when I make aeback and film mymercial in a month¡¯s time, I can always pump breastmilk for them to have when I¡¯m not around. That way, they won¡¯t becking in nutrition," Tangning replied with a smile.

    Mo Ting was helpless around Tangning. All he could do was pull her into his arms, "These two little rascals have sure benefited!"

    "Hey, they¡¯re your sons!" Tangning said as she hit Mo Ting on the chest. "Plus, someone doesn¡¯t know how to be considerate when he steals his sons¡¯ food at night..."

    Mo Ting did not argue as he carried Tangning in his arms, "They wouldn¡¯t dare toin!"

    ...

    As she had epted a few invites to variety shows, Chen Xingyan had now gained a bit of fame. Of course, the reason why her path had be a lot smoother was partly due to the fact that she was Mo Ting¡¯s sister.

    Even if someone wanted to make things difficult for her, they would have to consider whether they could afford to offend Mo Ting first. Even though Mo Ting had never acknowledged Chen Xingyan in public, he never denied her either.

    The variety show scheduled for Chen Xingyan today was a talk show because the new discussion format of these shows was very popr.

    Chen Xingyan was amongst the guests invited.

    An Zihao did not apany Chen Xingyan to the show because she now had her own assistant. So, whenever she attended activities like this, An Zihao would let her express herself freely.

    In the backstage, Chen Xingyan shared a waiting room with the other invited guests. As they were her peers, the other guests approached to give their greetings. But, Chen Xingyan waspletely unfamiliar with them.

    Seeing Chen Xingyan¡¯s emotionless response, they drew back their hands awkwardly and chatted on the side, "I really don¡¯t? know how many lifetimes of luck she has used to be born as Mo Ting¡¯s sister."

    "So what if she¡¯s Mo Ting¡¯s sister? Look at Tangning. Even though Mo Ting is her personal manager, don¡¯t you see how she¡¯s be outdated after giving birth?"

    "She¡¯s the wife of a rich socialite family. Why would she care about fame?"

    "Don¡¯t forget, this industry is all about fame and fortune. In a few years, when Tangning is old and no longer beautiful, take another look at her, won¡¯t she just end up as a typical sad housewife?"

    "You¡¯re right. Now that Tangning has given birth, the stretch marks on her stomach are probably so deep, they could squish a mosquito. Supposedly, Hai Rui has turned down a fewmercials for baby form. Are they trying to be in denial?"

    "Does she think that she can defy nature? She can¡¯t avoid it. As soon as a man has a child, he is bound to lose interest in his woman. Just wait for it. No matter how loving a couple is in the entertainment industry, they will end up cheating on each other."

    Initially, Chen Xingyan wanted to ignore the two women. But, the two b*tches continued to gossip behind her back.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, "Wait until you reach Tangning¡¯s level before you im that she is outdated. You aren¡¯t even at the stage where you have that chance."

    The two women turned and red at Chen Xingyan. They then rolled their eyes and snorted disdainfully.

    What were they saying about Tangning¡¯s body going out of shape and bing outdated?

    Chen Xingyan had just seen Tangning not long ago and she was even more beautiful than before. How dare these women insult her?

    However, the industry was indeed rumoring that Tangning was in denial.

    How could a woman still consider herself as a youthful beauty after she had given birth?

    "Did you think that there¡¯d be a ce for you here if you weren¡¯t Mo Ting¡¯s sister? You¡¯re just a stunt double. Do you think you are worthy?"

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s assistant was apetent person, but she wasn¡¯t good at arguing. Especially in situations like the one before them. So, Chen Xingyan felt like she was of no help.

    At this time, An Zihao appeared in the doorway of the waiting room and said to the women, "Since you are aware that she is Mo Ting¡¯s sister, shouldn¡¯t you be keeping your distance?"

    Chen Xingyan turned around. As she soon as she realized it was her man, her heart filled with emotions.

    "Do you want to know what happened to thest artist that offended Chen Xingyan?"

    The two women were obviously frightened as they packed up their things and scurried off to another waiting room.

    "I thought you weren¡¯t going toe?"

    "Did you think I could be rest assured enough?" An Zihao asked as he crossed his arms.

    Chen Xingyan smiled sweetly as she pounced into his arms, "I knew you loved me the most. I didn¡¯t want to get angry at the start, but these two women¡¯s mouths deserve to be sewn up. They said that Ning Jie was old and that her stomach was covered in stretch marks. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I had to say something..."

    "Does Tangning need you to defend her?" An Zihao shook his head. "She¡¯s used to ups and downs like this and can control her emotions a lot better than you. That¡¯s enough hugging, if someone sees, the news will say something ridiculous about us."

    "I¡¯m not famous enough for that!"

    "But, you are Mo Ting¡¯s sister!"

    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan was unhappy, even though she knew it was the undeniable truth. However, because of the argument tonight, she had no idea that she had created many hidden dangers for herself. If the women disliked her and wanted to y a trick on her, they had their methods.

    Even if she was Mo Ting¡¯s sister!

    Soon, Chen Xingyan entered the studio for recording. Since she had been in the industry from a young age, she was better ustomed to situations like this than the other neers. But, because of this, the other guests disliked her even more.

    At exactly 10pm, Chen Xingyan finally finished recording. Her assistant handed her a jacket as she prepared to meet with An Zihao outside. However, when she went to the toilet, someone ended up locking her inside the cubicle. Worst of all, they poured sewage on top of her...

    Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t avoid it in time, nor could she open the door. All she could do was give her assistant a phone call.

    As soon as the assistant was contacted, she immediately found An Zihao and exined the situation.

    "Go to the nearest clothing store and buy a new set of clothes."

    "Yes, Mr. An."

    Afterwards, An Zihao stormed into the women¡¯s bathroom, forced open the door and carried Chen Xingyan out. He then washed her off at the sink.

    "Why can¡¯t you learn to behave after experiencing situations like this?"

    "If you aren¡¯t as wise and farsighted as Tangning, don¡¯t go around offending people!" An Zihao was so angry that his eyes practically ignited in mes. "Do you want me to be in a state of high alert all the time?"

 Chapter 734: President Mo Sure Dotes On His Wife!

    Chapter 734: President Mo Sure Dotes On His Wife£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The scene today wasn¡¯t foreign to Chen Xingyan. She had previously experienced it with Annie...

    Thinking about her unhappy memories, Chen Xingyan huddled up and allowed An Zihao to wash her off. The assistant soon returned with a set of clean clothes and the trio ended up spending 40 minutes in the bathroom. However, they still could not remove the strong smell from Chen Xingyan¡¯s body.

    As a rtively careless artist, this was amon urrence. If one simply thought about everything that Tangning had experienced, it was clear to see the entertainment industry was a ce where people supported the high and tread on the low; it would never change.

    Chen Xingyan had already fallen into many traps in the past, yet she was schemed against this time. An Zihao couldn¡¯t be med for feeling a little disappointed; Chen Xingyan was maturing too slowly.

    After returning home, Chen Xingyan locked herself in the bathroom and washed herself off for four long hours. During this time, An Zihao contacted the producers of the talk show, warned them to keep the incident a secret and requested for them to find the culprit. But, it was easier said than done.

    By the time Chen Xingyan came out of the bathroom, it was already 3am the next day. Seeing An Zihao waiting for her in the living room, she lowered her head and walked towards him.

    Amidst the darkness, An Zihao wrapped his arm around Chen Xingyan¡¯s waist and pulled her onto hisp. The couple looked each other in the eyes, but Chen Xingyan was unhappy, "I don¡¯t think I can ever be as calctive as Ning Jie. It¡¯s too tiring. I think I¡¯m truly not suited for this industry."

    "Forget about it for now..." An Zihao sighed as he pinched her nose.

    Since Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t grow stronger and protect herself, then he would have to grow stronger to protect her.

    At times, he realized he was forcing people to do things that were beyond their powers, "If you feel that you truly don¡¯t like acting anymore and you don¡¯t want to rush around to different jobs all the time. You don¡¯t need to do it from now on."

    "Really?"

    "Who told you to make me worry?" An Zihao asked helplessly.

    Chen Xingyan was silent for a few seconds as she began to realize that she hadn¡¯t given much in their rtionship.

    She refused to do this and refused to change that. It seemed, An Zihao was always catering to her...

    "I will persist for a little longer. If I really can¡¯t handle it anymore, I will let you know."

    But, Chen Xingyan had no idea that the news of ¡¯Mo Ting¡¯s sister covered in poo¡¯ would spread like wildfire the next day.

    The name ¡¯Chen Xingyan¡¯ wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was, she was Mo Ting¡¯s sister.

    "This measly stunt double was previously rumored to have drunk urine. This time, someone covered her in poo. She¡¯s sure fated to be involved with stuff like this."

    "Haha, I know right?"

    "Mo Ting¡¯s sister doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s anything impressive."

    "Compared to the Mo Couple, she¡¯s miles behind."

    Mo Ting never expected that Chen Xingyan would cause news like this. It seemed, everytime she entered the headlines, it would be because she got bullied. So, Mo Ting began to feel that An Zihao was not a qualified manager.

    Initially, Mo Ting did not have the intention to get involved in Chen Xingyan¡¯s matters. Until, he received a phone call from Tangning, "Xingyan is your sister. Even if Hai Rui doesn¡¯t say anything, we can¡¯t just stand idly by."

    But, what were they to do about a matter like this?

    "You¡¯re not going to sit and watch as a Mo Family member gets bullied, right?"

    Mo Ting lifted an eyebrow before he asked Fang Yu to contact An Zihao. He told Fang Yu to tell him, if he couldn¡¯t protect Chen Xingyan, then hand her contract over to Hai Rui. Hai Rui would never allow its artist to suffer like this.

    Meanwhile, An Zihao had utilized his contacts to lock down on the culprit and they had confirmed who it was.

    However, there was a problem. The little rookie had a powerful older sister!

    Amongst the most famous actresses on the international stage, the little rookie¡¯s sister was one of the them. This was perhaps the reason why she dared to make a move on Chen Xingyan; she had a solid backing!

    This actress had previously been signed to Hai Rui. But, after her career progressed overseas, she started her own agency and signed a contract with Hollywood.

    These days, she no longer acted, but instead changed to being a producer. Although she mainly focused her efforts overseas, she was still famous in China. People simply didn¡¯t see her very often.

    After realizing the other party¡¯s strength, Chen Xingyan held An Zihao back, "You already gave up your assets for mest time, what are you going to sacrifice this time? It¡¯s just a bit of poo. I can handle it."

    An Zihao looked deeply at Chen Xingyan, "I will definitely get revenge for you. I always do as I say. You don¡¯t have to worry about my methods."

    Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao in seriousness for a few seconds. In the end, she nodded her head, "I will try my best to behave from now on..."

    "But, Mo Ting can¡¯t ignore this matter. After all, this was all because you tried to defend his wife," An Zihao scoffed. Even if he wasn¡¯t a great manager, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t much of a brother either.

    So, An Zihao gave Fang Yu a phone call and gave his response to Mo Ting, "The other party was insulting Tangning. She said that Tangning¡¯s stretch marks could squish a mosquito and that she¡¯d be old and unattractive in a few years. They even imed that you¡¯d eventually abandon her."

    In other words, Mo Ting did not protect his woman¡¯s reputation either because the public did not have faith in him.

    After hearing An Zihao¡¯s response, Mo Tingughed. He then told Fang Yu, "Contact the CEO of Yi Xing Film and Television. Her sister has offended my sister. Tell her to give me an exnation."

    Sister!

    This was the first time that Fang Yu had heard Mo Ting say this word. But, of course, Fang Yu knew that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t holding them ountable because of his sister. It was because of his wife. How dare they im that Tangning had stretch marks?

    Even though plenty of people assumed this...

    ...who dared to actually say it out loud? They were being much too brave!

    Soon, they received a phone call from the CEO of Ying Xi, "We should meet and discuss this matter. After all, we used to work together."

    The woman was an international superstar and had sessfully changed career paths. So, she was naturally quite capable. Coupled with the open-mindednes she had adopted from the Americans and the ideals of an independent woman, she was, of course, unafraid of Mo Ting¡¯s threat, "It¡¯s just a small argument amongst the youngsters. President Mo shouldn¡¯t take it to heart."

    Small argument?!

    Was this what she considered it as?

    "Plus, from what I¡¯m aware, President Mo doesn¡¯t seem to be truly concerned about the argument amongst the youngsters, but rather the fact that my sister identally said a few insulting words about Mrs. Mo. President Mo sure dotes on his wife. I would love to see it in person."

    "You will see it very soon."

    Even Mo Ting couldn¡¯t get the other party to apologize, let alone An Zihao.

    Since the other party considered this incident as a ¡¯small argument¡¯, then Mo Ting was going to respond to this ¡¯small argument¡¯.

    "Even so, I would still like to say a few things out of concern. I heard your wife has given birth. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s normal to have stretch marks. It¡¯s a pity, whenever great supermodels or genius actresses give birth..."

    "...they end up declining in value..."

 Chapter 735: I Dont Want To Be Ridiculed By Those People

    Chapter 735: I Don¡¯t Want To Be Ridiculed By Those People

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Is that why you gave up on your own son when you changed career paths? To increase your value?" Mo Ting asked.

    The woman was obviously dumbfounded by Mo Ting¡¯s words; she never imagined him to strike back in such a way. But, a momentter, she began tough, "This is my family¡¯s choice. President Mo has no say in it."

    "Then you should keep your mouth clean."

    Mo Ting did not give his opinion regarding other things. But, when it came to Tangning, retaliating was only natural.

    "Fine, I¡¯ll keep my opinions to myself. After all, everyone has eyes of their own..."

    "I¡¯ve already noted your attitude today. So, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face."

    The womanughed again, but this time shepromised a little, "How about this, I¡¯ll go home and lecture her. What do you think, President Mo?"

    "It¡¯s toote!" Mo Ting said before he hung up the phone.

    Even though she originally came from Hai Rui, she was no longer a part of them. And of course, Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t a part of Hai Rui either. But, when it came to Tangning, no one was allowed to insult her in front of him.

    Mo Ting did not like people that sucked up to him nor people that defied him; those in the industry knew this well. This made the woman a little unsettled.

    The matter didn¡¯t only involve Chen Xingyan - it also involved Tangning!

    After all, Chen got into this mess because she was sticking up for Tangning.

    ...

    The CEO of Yi Xing Film and Television was named Bai Yu and her sister was named Bai Linlin.

    Bai Yu originally had the intention to personally train her sister, unfortunately her sister had too many ideas.

    Due to fear of Mo Ting, Bai Yu ended up calling her sister on the phone, "You¡¯ve created too big of a problem this time. Others may not have been an issue, but I can¡¯t believe you actually covered Mo Ting¡¯s sister in poo. Do you still want to survive in this industry?"

    Bai Linlin was currently at home, legs crossed with a proud expression, "So, what? My sister is currently working in Hollywood. If worsees to worst, I can always work with you!"

    "Go apologize to Chen Xingyan!" Bai Yu ordered.

    "I won¡¯t go!"

    "If you don¡¯t go, then don¡¯t ever call me your sister again. I will never let you pursue a career in Hollywood. Tell me what you are going do, after you¡¯ve thought it over carefully.

    Bai Linlin hung up the phone angrily, almost smashing it on the ground. Although she couldn¡¯t contain the anger inside her, she understood that a wise man never fought when the odds were against them. So, she ended up calling her manager, "Find a chance to buy Chen Xingyan a present as an apology."

    "You don¡¯t want to go over there yourself?" the manager asked.

    "She¡¯s already lucky that I am willing to apologize. Me going there to apologize in person? No way. Plus, what did I say about Tangning? It¡¯s true that she¡¯s old, so bing outdated is only a matter of time. There¡¯s nothing to hide."

    The manager looked at her phone ufortably. Bai Yu had made a phone call and told Bai Linlin to apologize in person...

    "Yu Jie told you to apologize in person."

    Bai Linlin kicked the leg of the table angrily. After releasing her anger for a bit, she finally replied, "Help me find out the sl*t¡¯s schedule."

    "OK," the manager thought that Bai Linlin hade to her senses, so she happily began her research.

    Bai Linlin scoffed. She was going to see if her sister would care if she truly offended Hai Rui to the extreme.

    ...

    Tangning understood the situation that Chen Xingyan was currently in. Although no one dared to insult her in the open, she had faced many difficulties behind-the-scenes. After all, as the sister of Mo Ting, she had the luxury of threatening others, but she also had to carry the pain that came with her identity.

    Mo Ting had always been ruthless in the industry. When dealing with artists from other agencies, he never showed any mercy. So, there were plenty of people that held grudges? against him. But, because of his capabilities, they never dared to do anything recklessly. However, Chen Xingyan was different. She wasn¡¯t a part of Hai Rui and she had no one else to back her up. Although her manager was An Zihao, he wasn¡¯t enough to act as her shield.

    If someone wanted to y tricks from the shadows, no one would notice.

    After the news of her being covered in poo was leaked, Chen Xingyan remained silent for a few days.

    Even though An Zihao kept herpany during this time, she was still depressed that there was nothing she could do.

    Yet, she still had a live broadcast scheduled for tomorrow. Thinking about the ridiculing looks from other people made her deeply unsettled. No matter how big the job, she no longer wanted to attend it.

    An Zihao could tell that she was feeling dejected, so he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her onto hisp. He then asked gently, "Do you want to cancel the job tomorrow?"

    "Uh huh, I don¡¯t want to be ridiculed by those people."

    "You are no longer the Chen Xingyan that I once knew. Where did the Chen Xingyan that would flip the world upside down just to anger others go?"

    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan let out augh, "I¡¯m afraid of causing trouble for you."

    After all, she didn¡¯t want An Zihao to exhaust his funds in order to get revenge for her again.

    "Respect is gained. If you want others to think highly of you, you need to first think highly of yourself. You will attend tomorrow¡¯s broadcast as scheduled. Even if the sky falls down, I will hold it up for you!" An Zihaoforted as his heart ached. Chen Xingyan had changed too much since being with him.

    She was once the free and careless Chen Xingyan. But now...

    ...she was so cautious that she hadpletely lost herself.

    Later that night, An Zihao sat in the study room to go through some documents. At this time, Tangning gave him a phone call to confirm Chen Xingyan¡¯s schedule, "She has a live broadcast tomorrow night, doesn¡¯t she?"

    "Yes, 8pm tomorrow night."

    "I¡¯ll go watch it and show her some support."

    "OK," he was more than happy to have another person join him in protecting Chen Xingyan.

    Of course, Tangning did not expect that Bai Linlin would also appear at the live broadcast. At a time like this, it was only right for her to act like a sister-inw. At least, she had to tell everyone that the Mo Family wasn¡¯t easy to bully.

    Behind Tangning, Mo Ting had heard her conversation on the phone. So he asked, "Are you nning to protect Chen Xingyan?"

    "You protect me and I¡¯ll protect our family."

    Mo Ting did not respond as he ran his hands through her hair. It seemed, he was in agreement.

    "Plus, if Xingyan continues to be bullied, won¡¯t it be an embarrassment to you as well? How could a Mo Family member allow others to torment them like this?"

    "Understood."

    So, tomorrow, Tangning wasn¡¯t officially attending the broadcast, she was simply showing some support. Of course, before hermercial was to be filmed, she wasn¡¯t going to reveal herself recklessly to the media. But, since someone ridiculed her for having stretch marks, she was going to give them a p in the face.

    However, as the victim, Chen Xingyan had no idea about Bai Linlin, nor did she know that Tangning was going to make an appearance.

    The uing show was going to be entertaining to watch...

    ...

    The next afternoon, apanied by An Zihao, Chen Xingyan arrived at the television station. However, as people walked past her, they secretly smiled in ridicule.

    Chen Xingyan was of course embarrassed, so An Zihao straightforwardly asked them, "What¡¯s so funny?"

 Chapter 736: Dirty The Hands Of Others

    Chapter 736: Dirty The Hands Of Others

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    No one expected An Zihao to bite back, so they quickly scurried away. Of course, with An Zihao¡¯s protection, Chen Xingyan¡¯s mood slightly improved.

    But, An Zihao did not feel like he had done enough. So, he ced his arm around Chen Xingyan¡¯s shoulder and protected her in his embrace.

    "There¡¯s no need for this..."

    An Zihao nced down at her and said one simple word, "Go..."

    Chen Xingyan smiled and no longer retaliated. At this moment, she only had this man in her eyes. No one was as tall and strong as him!

    Soon, the couple reached the waiting room. Perhaps because of An Zihao, the makeup artist was exceptionally polite to Chen Xingyan. Even if people disregarded Chen Xingyan, they still had to consider An Zihao.

    "That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve already delivered me here safely. I¡¯ve experienced live broadcasts before. You can go back to doing your own work," Chen Xingyan remembered that An Zihao had an important meeting that night. If not for her, he would not be so busy, "Go ahead, don¡¯t bete because of me."

    An Zihao nced at Chen Xingyan and then at the makeup artist. Of course, the look in his eyes was very different.

    One was warm and gentle, the other was sharp and threatening.

    The makeup artist smiled, allowing An Zihao to rx a little. It seemed, this woman was not bad.

    "I¡¯ll make my leave first then. Tell ¡¯Little Seven¡¯ to give me a phone call after you¡¯re done."

    "OK," Chen Xingyan nodded.

    Little Seven was Chen Xingyan¡¯s assistant. Perhaps because of what happened with Annie, the assistant that An Zihao found for Chen Xingyan was very hardworking. But, she didn¡¯t know how to smooth out a situation and wasn¡¯t very quick-witted.

    However, for someone that was only required to assist with Chen Xingyan¡¯s daily lifestyle needs, there was no need to find someone that was too witty. So, Little Seven was enough.

    After An Zihao left, the makeup artist pulled out her tools and said admiringly, "Although you aren¡¯t signed to a well renowned agency, it¡¯s still worth it to be taken care of by An Zihao in this way."

    Chen Xingyan looked into the mirror and gently nodded her head in agreement.

    She didn¡¯t want to join Hai Rui nor Hollywood. All she wanted to be was An Zihao¡¯s only signed artist. That was already enough for her.

    As the live broadcast was to start at 8pm, Chen Xingyan had been given a sufficient amount of time to get her makeup done. However, before her makeup had even beenpleted halfway, the door to the waiting room was suddenly pushed open by Bai Linlin¡¯s manager. She stuck her head in to check that Chen Xingyan was in the room. After confirming she was there, she pushed the door further open and walked in, "Miss Chen, how are you? Errr...can I have a few minutes of your time?"

    Chen Xingyan had no idea that this woman was Bai Linlin¡¯s manager, nor did she know that Bai Linlin was the one that had poured sewage water on her. So, she asked curiously, "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "The thing is..."

    "Stop wasting your time being polite with her," Bai Linlin appeared from behind her manager and walked in past her, cutting into the conversation. She then stepped in between the makeup artist and Chen Xingyan, forcing the makeup artist to quickly bnce herself against another makeup table. "We¡¯ve met before...my sister ordered me toe here and apologize to you!"

    After seeing Bai Linlin, Chen Xingyan realized what she was referring to.

    "Hand me the flowers," seeing the expressionless look on Chen Xingyan¡¯s face, Bai Linlin stretched out her hand towards her manager.

    Her manager immediately handed her a bouquet of fresh flowers. After receiving the flowers, Bai Linlin simply threw them at Chen Xingyan, "You¡¯ve received my apology!"

    Perhaps no one had ever seen an apology like this. She was obviously here to cause trouble.

    Chen Xingyan looked at the flowers on herp and was aware that the woman was deliberately here to cause trouble, so she threw the flowers aside and said gently, "Before I make a move, you better get out of here."

    "Are you angry?" Bai Linlinughed. "I thought you were a person of integrity. Yet, you ended upining to Mo Ting. I simply said that Tangning was old, was there a need to blow up the situation to this extent?"

    "Oh, could it be that Tangning doesn¡¯t allow anyone to call her old? But, this is the truth. She¡¯s already given birth. It¡¯s not like she can revert back into a virgin."

    Hearing this, Chen Xingyan red menacingly at the woman. But, Bai Linlin was not afraid as she continued, "Just because you can¡¯t beat me, you turned to my sister. Can you be any more shameless? If you have the ability, you should return the suffering you experienced back to me."

    "Let me tell you. I specifically came here today to insult Tangning. I want to see how much of a suck up you are."

    Chen Xingyan endured because she knew the woman had a strong background. She didn¡¯t want Hai Rui to help her, nor did she want to cause trouble for An Zihao.

    But, the more she remained indifferent, the worse Bai Linlin got.

    The broadcast was about to start, but before her makeup had even been halfpleted, Bai Linlin hade in to cause trouble.

    When it came to being shameless, there was no way she could beat Bai Linlin.

    "Do you know what the public are calling Tangning? They are calling her a watermelon skin...because the stretch marks on her stomach look like the pattern on a watermelon skin!"

    Chen Xingyan could no longer hold back anymore as she grabbed onto Bai Linlin¡¯s shirt. But, Bai Linlin was not afraid as she stared straight into Chen Xingyan¡¯s eyes, "I can say whatever I want. Tangning is a sl*t..."

    "What did you say?"

    "She definitely is!" Bai Linlin responded too quickly. She didn¡¯t even notice that the response did not actuallye from Chen Xingyan.

    Bai Linlin¡¯s manager reached out her hand to stop Bai Linlin. But, her face turned pale in fear at the sight of Tangning as she quickly hid away, too afraid to say a word.

    "Howe I didn¡¯t know that I was a sl*t?" Tangning asked in an amused manner.

    Hearing this, Bai Linlin finally snapped into realization. Tangning had personally appeared in the waiting room.

    Bai Linlin froze as she turned around to look questioningly at her manager; why didn¡¯t she warn her?

    However, Tangning was not a merciful person. So, she turned around and said to Lu Che, "Close the door."

    Lu Che nodded and closed the door shut.

    Tangning sat down on the sofa and asked Bai Linlin, "Since I¡¯m such a sl*t, can you exin in what way I am one? I¡¯m sure Miss Bai has plenty of time to give me an exnation."

    Not just Chen Xingyan, but even the makeup artist was frozen in shock by Tangning¡¯s appearance. But, Tangning did not forget to remind the makeup artist, "Continue what you were doing. Doesn¡¯t she have 20 minutes before she¡¯s due in the studio?"

    The makeup artist nodded obediently as she returned to applying Chen Xingyan¡¯s makeup, while she watched the show that was ying out.

    Bai Linlin swallowed nervously. For some reason, her arrogance hadpletely disappeared...

    No matter how arrogant she was, when faced with Tangning, chills naturally ran down her spine, giving her goosebumps.

    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Tangning asked as she lifted her head.

    "That...that..."

    "I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve forgotten about Song Xin who has recently been sent to prison," Tangning cut in. "My speciality is giving people an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth..."

    "You...you wouldn¡¯t dare," Bai Linlin realized her voice trembled a little.

    "Oh, there¡¯s a private bathroom here," Tangning mumbled to herself as she looked at the bathroom in the corner. "Why don¡¯t you have a taste of being covered by poo? Actually, no, that¡¯s too much trouble...that would only dirty the hands of others..."

 Chapter 737: Turn The World Upside Down And Disregard Everything Else!

    Chapter 737: Turn The World Upside Down And Disregard Everything Else£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "You...you only know how to bully the weak. Why don¡¯t you get Chen Xingyan to fight her own fights. Just because she can¡¯t beat me, she called for help!"

    "How much better than her do you think you are? If you want to insult me, you should say it to my face. You aren¡¯t any better for talking behind my back," Tangning struck back.

    "There are plenty of people that talk about you. Why don¡¯t you interrogate every single one of them?"

    After hearing this, Tangning decided that she¡¯d put things to an end. After all, she hade all the way here and Bai Linlin happened to be present. So, she said to Lu Che, "Open the door."

    "There are a lot of people trying to eavesdrop outside," Lu Che warned.

    "Let them watch properly," Tangning replied casually.

    Lu Che nodded and opened the door to the waiting room. Quite a few people were gathered outside, all doing the same gesture. It seemed, they were all trying to lean against the door and listen in on what was happening. As soon as Lu Che opened the door, their faces swept over with awkwardness, including the host of the broadcast show.

    "Ummm, I¡¯m here to notify Chen Xingyan that the show will start in 10 minutes, but never expected to see Tangning..."

    "Xingyan, get ready. I¡¯ll handle this," Tangning was unaffected by the observers as she spoke in her usual calm.

    "Tangning, can you give me an autograph...?"

    "Yes Tangning, we all like you very much. It¡¯s rare to see you, so we are a little overexcited..."

    "Tangning..."

    It turned out, these people weren¡¯t here to be nosy. They simply heard that Tangning had appeared and wanted to get autographs.

    "That¡¯s no problem," Tangning agreed. After she finished signing the autographs, one of the girls said "You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve given birth at all."

    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve taken extremely good care of yourself. You¡¯re really beautiful..."

    "Thank you," Tangning thanked them politely.

    Chen Xingyan wanted to remain in the room, but remembering that An Zihao had put in a lot of effort to secure the appearance for her, she had no choice but to stand up and walk out to the studio past everyone that had gathered in the room.

    Afterwards, Tangning sat on the sofa and looked at her phone without saying a word. Every now and then, a few people woulde in to ask for her autograph. Tangning was not annoyed at all as she satisfied the requests of the television station staff, one at a time.

    Not only this, everytime someone came in, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. How did Tangning take care of herself so well that she did not show any signs of having given birth? In fact, she looked especially youthful and beautiful.

    Even the higher-ups in the station pretended to pass by, just so they could greet her.

    The waiting room somehow transformed into a meeting room as people continuously entered and exited. However, Bai Linlin remained in ce, too afraid to make a move as people came and went and gossiped about her.

    Seeing this, Bai Linlin¡¯s manager interrupted, "Errr...Miss Tang, our Bai..."

    "It¡¯s none of your business," Lu Che stopped the manager threateningly.

    The manager was helpless as she quickly shut up and pretended to be mute.

    Bai Linlin continued to stand in the same spot. It was now her turn to be ridiculed by others. News had already spread that after she threw sewage water on Chen Xingyan, she could only stand still like a primary school student epting a punishment, when faced with Tangning.

    No matter how long Tangning remained in the waiting room, Bai Linlin stood in ce for the same amount of time.

    By the time Chen Xingyanpleted her show at 10pm, Tangning was still in the waiting room and Bai Linlin was still standing.

    Chen Xingyan was a little surprised...

    She, of course, did not understand how smart Tangning¡¯s method was.

    As a senior, she couldn¡¯t possibly cover Bai Linlin in poo, nor would she do something so embarrassing anyway. So, the best thing to do was to make Bai Linlin stand around like a retard as everyone watched. She did not need to exhaust any energy to make Bai Linlin¡¯s arrogancepletely disappear.

    As for the reason why Bai Linlin did not dare to move: she was much too afraid...

    Tangning did not say a single word to her, yet she did not dare to even take a step.

    "You¡¯ve finished? Remove your makeup and let¡¯s go..."

    Chen Xingyan looked at Tangning and gestured that ¡¯someone¡¯ was still standing around.

    Tangning chuckled and replied, "I didn¡¯t tell her to stand there!"

    Bai Linlin red at the two women. But, she could only wait until Tangning left before she yelled at her manager, "Hurry over and lend me a hand. Sl*t! I will definitely get her back for this."

    ...

    Tangning led Chen Xingyan to her car. After they boarded, she said, "I did noty a hand on her today. If I did, I would appear unreasonable and would truly be the bully that others say I am. That would be of no benefit to you."

    "But, she¡¯s still afraid of you..."

    "Do you know why she¡¯s afraid of me?" Tangning nced at Chen Xingyan and answered calmly, "Because I¡¯ve encountered plenty of people like her in the past. At first, I would simply endure and not say a word, but afterwards, I would always make them pay me back double. Whether it¡¯s a small matter or a big one, as long as they owe me, I will chase them down for it!"

    "Bai Linlin was afraid because she knew, when it was time for me to truly make a move, I¡¯d be willing to turn the world upside down and disregard everything else!"

    "So, she was silent like a cicada in winter..."

    This was the frightening thing about Tangning. Just a small move was enough to trigger a huge response. Because soon, news spread like wildfire: Bai Linlin was punished by Tangning and forced to stand still for two hours without making a move!

    This sent the public one message.

    No matter how powerful Bai Linlin was and how capable she was, in front of Tangning, she couldn¡¯t ?even breathe loudly.

    As a result, Bai Linlin¡¯s older sister, Bai Yu, felt extremely humiliated.

    The other reason why Tangning did not directly teach Bai Linlin a lesson was because Bai Linlin and Chen Xingyan were currently on the same level. Even if she taught Bai Linlin a lesson this time, she still would not acknowledge Chen Xingyan.

    Meanwhile, the other point that the public focused on was, of course, Tangning¡¯s current state and figure.

    Even though the staff at the television station praised her for being more beautiful than before...wasn¡¯t she still a mother?

    Since she was a mother, wouldn¡¯t her body just smell like milk...?

    Chen Xingyan truly admired and thought highly of Tangning, because, no matter who she faced, she was capable of making them docile and obedient.

    After hearing what had happened, An Zihao tried to hold back hisughter for a while, before he said to Chen Xingyan, "The suffering that Tangning has gone through isn¡¯t something that you can imagine. She originally fell from a high point in her career to the lowest low and experienced betrayal and schemes. Under those circumstances, any person would explode frighteningly."

    "You may never reach the same level as her..."

    "...because you don¡¯t know how to handle provocation."

    Chen Xingyan thought for a moment and tested An Zihao, "Will you always treat me this well?"

    "Of course," An Zihao replied as he ced a kiss on her lips. However, he never expected that their current lifestyle would soon be flipped upside down...

 Chapter 738: Leave An Zihao

    Chapter 738: Leave An Zihao

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    After Tangning taught Bai Linlin a lesson, it became the talk of the industry. After all, the unreasonable brat thought that she could act arrogantly just because she had a little bit of fame. So, she deserved to be taught a lesson.

    But, after Bai Yu heard of this, she was naturally so angry that her face turned red as she mmed her hands on the table in front of her.

    Although she often lectured Bai Linlin, she was, after all, her sister. By doing what she did, Tangning had practically thrown a p across her face.

    Because, in the end, Tangning¡¯s actions did indeed contain an extra meaning: since Bai Yu didn¡¯t know how to teach her sister properly, then she would have to take her ce. Someone had to teach her how to behave like a normal human being.

    Because of what happened, Bai Yu gave Bai Linlin a phone call. But, Bai Linlin simplyined about her sufferings.

    "All you know how to do is cry. You are useless. Don¡¯t you know how to fight? Whatever that Chen girl wants, you fight for it as well. Don¡¯t tell me my sister doesn¡¯t know how to do this. What a piece of trash!"

    "Sis, you don¡¯t know how cheap Tangning was..."

    "I know..." Just hearing Tangning¡¯s name gave Bai Yu a headache. But, she had another desire in her heart. She wanted to personally experiencepeting with Tangning. She wanted to know, in the ce that she gave up and from the position that she was afraid of falling from, was Tangning going to live in peace.

    After giving birth, was it truly possible for her to maintain her fame?

    ...

    Later that night, Tangning and Mo Ting each carried a baby in their arms. They were coaxing the two rascals and trying to see which one would fall asleep first.

    But, the Guo Guo in Tangning¡¯s arms, once again had a fever, throwing the couple into a panic for half the night. After repetitively trying to lower his temperature, they finally managed to stabilize it.

    At this moment, Tangning had already fallen asleep on the sofa. Seeing this, Mo Ting gently lifted her into his arms out of the babies¡¯ room.

    "Did I fall asleep?" Tangning awoke while she was in Mo Ting¡¯s arms and rubbed her eyes before she hooked her arms around his neck. "Did Guo Guo have a fever because he wanted to punish me for not being at home to take care of himst night?"

    "Stop imagining things," Mo Ting replied in a lowered voice. "I¡¯ve already made an appointment with a well-respected paediatrician. The doctor will give Guo Guo a full body checkup."

    Tangning nodded as she tilted her head and leaned in closer to Mo Ting, "To be honest, I¡¯m already really satisfied. Look at the other men these days. How many of them offer to take care of their kids without being asked? Inparison, as long as you are home in our household, you always take full responsibility for our babies..."

    "From my childhood, I don¡¯t remember as much about my father as I do of my second uncle. So, I don¡¯t want my children to view me as someone that¡¯s never at home."

    "Daddy Ting, you¡¯ve already done a great job."

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t say it, but he definitely did no less than Tangning. Sometimes, Tangning even had a thought, if it wasn¡¯t because she was a woman and Mo Ting was a man, or perhaps, if it wasn¡¯t because men couldn¡¯t have babies, he would never have wanted to see the two babiese out of her stomach and torture her in such a way.

    So, the love she had for Mo Ting...

    ...continued to build up over time because of little things like this.

    It was impossible not to love a man like this.

    "In a few days, do you want me to keep youpany while you film yourmercial?"

    "No need...Stay at home and watch the kids."

    When it came to English, Tangning was more fluent than Mo Ting. And when when it came to filming and other concerns on set, Tangning was well experienced; she didn¡¯t need his guidance. So, it wasn¡¯t necessary for her manager to be present. What she needed, was an assistant to handle misceneous matters. But, ever since the incident with Yanshu, Tangning had not settled on a permanent assistant.

    "However, I must say, you¡¯re not a very qualified brother. Do you not like Xingyan?"

    Hearing this, Mo Ting was stunned. A momentter, he replied, "She needs to practice on her own, the world doesn¡¯t revolve around her. Even if we ce the opportunity to be an international superstar in front of her, if she doesn¡¯te to a self-realization, she will never fit the role."

    "Fine...I guess what you¡¯re saying makes sense," Tangning nodded in agreement. After all, this was exactly how she grew to where she was today. In the past, no matter how people tried to convince her, she never listened; she was so stubborn that she¡¯d keep persisting until she ran into a dead end. In the end, it was because of the incident with Han Yufan that she finally woke up.

    "Go, have a bath..."

    After entering the bedroom, Mo Ting ced Tangning down and patted her on her backside.

    Tangning was stunned for a couple seconds before she ran around behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist, "Have we experienced...a ¡¯carquake¡¯ before?"

    "Huh?"

    "I want to continuepensating you..." Tangning¡¯s cheeks flushed red.

    Mo Ting turned around and lifted her back up in his arms as he hurried towards the door.

    "Are you in that much of a rush?"

    "What if the kids wake up?"

    They were, after all, parents now. So, everything they did, they would have to take their sons into consideration.

    Tangning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. So what if she gave birth? Did it mean that her life woulde to a standstill? Even though she was the mother of two children, she still had the choice to live a passionate life with Mo Ting.

    After the couple reached the underground garage, Mo Ting selected their SUV. This was the only car with afortable amount of space.

    Although they were still at home, Tangning found her heart was racing as she stepped into the car. It felt like they were in a secret rtionship.

    "If this isn¡¯t exciting enough for you...we can drive the car out."

    "Hush!" Tangning couldn¡¯t wait anymore as she shut him up with a kiss.

    ...

    After Bai Linlin was taught a lesson by Tangning, Chen Xingyan¡¯s situation improved a lot. After all, Tangning represented Mo Ting and Mo Ting represented Hai Rui.

    As a result, Chen Xingyan finally let out a sigh of relief. After attending an event, she returned home with much lighter and rxed footsteps.

    However, on that particr night, as she returned to An Zihao¡¯s apartment, what was waiting for her, was not An Zihao, but Yun Xin¡¯s parents...

    "Are you guys waiting for Zihao?"

    "No, today is the anniversary of Yun Xin¡¯s death. Zihao has gone to visit her grave. We have been waiting for you," Father Yun exined as he supported Mother Yun.

    "Oh, thene inside," Chen Xingyan invited as she opened the door. After they entered, she poured them each a cup of good quality tea. But, not only did Mother Yun not ept it, she directly knocked it over and said, "Although I don¡¯t know what your identity and background is, I must ask you to leave An Zihao. Stay away from our son-inw!"

    "From the moment that Zihao agreed to visit Yun Xin¡¯s grave, I knew that he only has her in his heart. He can¡¯t possibly like you. If you¡¯re smart, you should leave before you make things difficult for yourself!"

    Mother Yun¡¯s words weren¡¯t very nice. Plus, this was the first time Chen Xingyan had experienced a situation like this. After all, this was her first love...

    So, she didn¡¯t know how to manage the situation. Or, to be exact, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    "I think I should give Zihao a phone call..."

    "What phone call?" Mother Yun grabbed Chen Xingyan¡¯s phone out of her hand and threw it on the floor, smashing it to bits...

 Chapter 739: Dont Act Weak In Front Of Me

    Chapter 739: Don¡¯t Act Weak In Front Of Me

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "We came specifically to see you. There¡¯s no need to notify Zihao."

    Chen Xingyan looked down at the smashed phone on the floor and then looked up at the two domineering elders in front of her. She was so angry that her hands began to tremble.

    Father Yun could sense that Chen Xingyan was on the brink of releasing her anger, so he quickly pulled Mother Yun behind him to protect her. He then said to Chen Xingyan, "If you¡¯re angry, then direct your anger towards me, don¡¯t you darey a hand on my wife. To be honest, it¡¯s not that we won¡¯t allow Zihao to get married, you are simply not good enough for our son-inw."

    Tsk tsk...what a couple of bold and confident parents!

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s eyes turned red. She was so angry that tears began to gather in her eyes.

    However, words that Tangning had previously said to her, suddenly came to mind. If she didn¡¯t want to be bullied, she should not hold back even if she had to fight until the world was flipped upside down.

    So, she shoved the old man and said, "Don¡¯t think that I¡¯d respect you and hold back. You¡¯re not deserving of respect to begin with. Don¡¯t try to scare me off by saying that I¡¯m not good enough. Let me tell you, I am Mo Ting¡¯s sister. When ites to family background, your Yun Xin isn¡¯t worthy of even carrying my shoes!"

    "Also, don¡¯t pretend to faint or act weak in front of me. If you dare to that, I will immediately jump down from the third floor and tell the police that you forced me tomit suicide!"

    Father Yun froze and Mother Yun¡¯s eyes grew big as she stared at Chen Xingyan. They had never experienced a situation like this, nor had they ever met anyone that was more ruthless than themselves.

    Chen Xingyan used the right amount of power and appeared ready to give up anything. This was, of course, enough to stun the two elders, especially Mother Yun... Her original n to faint, suddenly became useless. All she could do was stutter angrily as she repetitively spurted the same word, "You...you..."

    "Did you say that I was shameless?" Chen Xingyan was finally in control of the situation. She then sneered at the elders, "Although these words don¡¯t sound very nice, when ites to being shameless, I am still miles behind the two of you. An Zihao and I are an official couple. I am his girlfriend; I have an identity. What rtionship do you have with him?"

    "You¡¯re neither rtive nor friend... He simply took care of you over the years because of his moral principles. Yet, you have the audacity toe to his home and force him to break up with his girlfriend? You are like ¡¯The Farmer and the Snake¡¯ 1 , returning kindness with ingratitude."

    "Yun..."

    "Don¡¯t tell me that he was the cause of Yun Xin¡¯s death. You know better than anyone how she died. If someone else was in your position, they would already be thankful that they still have money to put food on the table. You are already in a good position. Do you think you¡¯re An Zihao¡¯s birth parents?"

    "Old man...I can¡¯t take it anymore...my head is spinning," Mother Yun said as she held onto her head and began to sway after hearing Chen Xingyan¡¯s words. At this time, Chen Xingyan disyed her shameless nature by walking over to the window and throwing it open.

    "If you dare to put on an act, I will immediately jump out this window. There are so many people outside to act as witnesses. Let¡¯s see how you talk yourselves out of it! I¡¯m a celebrity after all and I draw a high degree of attention. If anything happens, let¡¯s see if my brother will let the two of you go."

    Seeing that Chen Xingyan was serious, Father Yun no longer dared to provoke her. So, he immediately carried the olddy on his back and left An Zihao¡¯s home to head straight for the hospital.

    Chen Xingyan was aware that Mother Yun was honestly feeling unwell towards the end, but she couldn¡¯t buckle at thest minute and show any weakness. So she forced herself to stand beside the window. She refused to believe that the elders could be any more shameless.

    And, as expected, she forced them to retreat...

    But, as she looked at the empty living room, she suddenly felt exhausted. So, she gave Tangning a phone call, "Ning Jie, can Ie stay at Hyatt Regency for a few days? I want to keep my nephewspany."

    Hearing her tone of voice, Tangning could tell that she had experienced some form of suffering, so she replied, "If auntie wants toe, do you think I could stop her?"

    Chen Xingyan found a good ce to go, so she immediately called for a taxi and headed to Hyatt Regency.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t wait to hear Chen Xingyan¡¯s story. But, after arriving, Chen Xingyan did not say a word. Instead, she pounced into Tangning¡¯s arms and burst into tears. Afterwards, she went to y with the two kids like nothing had happened.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t like her and An Zihao were going to break up. So, it wasn¡¯t right for her to tell others about his private matters. Even though it was Tangning, she still did not think it was right.

    As Tangning looked at Chen Xingyan, she realized she had matured quite a fair bit. At least, she now knew how to weigh the pros and cons before doing something."

    ...

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t actually the anniversary of Yun Xin¡¯s death. Father Yun had brought Mother Yun to An Zihao¡¯s home because he knew An Zihao had ate meeting from a phone call he made a few days earlier. But now, not only had he not shooed Chen Xingyan away, he even worsened his wife¡¯s condition. He was like a chicken thief that not only failed to steal a chicken but ended up wasting a bag of grains.

    So, he was so angry, he decided to give An Zihao a phone call, "Zihao,e to the hospital for a bit. Your auntie might not be able to make it."

    An Zihao was in the middle of a meeting. After receiving the phone call and gaining the understanding of Director Chen Feng, he immediately left.

    But, after arriving anxiously at the hospital. He simply found the two elders sitting inside the hospital chatting to each other; this was no urgent situation.

    An Zihao took a deep breath. After calming himself down, he asked, "What¡¯s wrong with auntie?"

    "Zihao, you came at the right time. Your auntie and I visited your home today with good intentions, but that little girlfriend of yours called us shameless and said that we were like ¡¯The Farmer and the Snake¡¯. She even made your auntie so angry that she fainted..."

    "She¡¯s not like that..." An Zihao responded.

    "Zihao, after all these years, do you choose to trust a woman that you¡¯ve dated for a short time over your uncle? You¡¯ve really disappointed me."

    "Uncle, take care of auntie for now. I¡¯ll go home to check," An Zihao turned around to leave, but got called back.

    "Zihao..."

    "Please, uncle. Do you know how important my meeting was tonight? Stop assuming that the entire world revolves around the two of you. I was honestly worried about auntie, but you ended up lying to me..." After speaking, An Zihao left without turning back and hurried home.

    However, when he returned to his apartment, none of the lights were on and Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t home. But, he knew she didn¡¯t have any work tonight...

    He then nced down at the mess on the floor and Chen Xingyan¡¯s smashed phone.

    His heart felt like it had been crushed, causing unbearable pain...

    "She doesn¡¯t have many ces she can go," An Zihao mumbled to himself before he gave Tangning a phone call, "Xingyan¡¯s at your ce, isn¡¯t she?"

    "After crying for a bit she fell asleep," Tangning replied honestly.

    "Sorry..."

    "You shouldn¡¯t be saying sorry to me. How did you upset her. You need to show how you feel, that¡¯s what women want. Stop saying there¡¯s nothing going on between the two of you. No one believes you."

 Chapter 740: Cut Off Any Future Troubles

    Chapter 740: Cut Off Any Future Troubles

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Understood," An Zihao mumbled.

    To be exact, he not only understood, his mind was also clear.

    What Chen Xingyan meant to him and the position she held in his heart was clearer than ice. He was well aware that Yun Xin was already in the past. So, he wasn¡¯t going to let two unrted people torment his girlfriend.

    Therefore, regardless of howte at night it was, An Zihao went in search of a mobile phone store that was still open, helped Chen Xingyan order a new SIM card and delivered it straight to her. However, he requested for Tangning not to wake Chen Xingyan up.

    Tangning received the phone and shook her head, but still helped her friend with this favor. It was best for her not to get involved with other¡¯s rtionships.

    Even though she only meant the best.

    Plus, she understood that not everyone was like Mo Ting who ensured her safety no matter how ruthless he was. However, she believed that An Zihao had already tried his best.

    "I¡¯ll only allow you to upset Xingyan this once. Never again!"

    "Don¡¯t worry," An Zihao appeared determined. As he left, his gaze was firm.

    However, he was going to spend the entire night in deep thought, because he was afraid that Chen Xingyan would give up and he was also afraid that he¡¯d make the wrong decision. But, if some steps in life weren¡¯t taken, there would never be a result. If that was the case, then there would be no end to the pain experienced by Chen Xingyan...

    He was never going to let that happen!

    ...

    Actually, that night, Chen Xingyan was also tormenting herself. Ever since they became a couple, their days passed in sweetness. Conflicts like the one today were rare...

    But, one conflict was enough to pierce straight into the depths of her heart; it was not a good feeling.

    So, after crying for half the night, Chen Xingyan finally fell asleep. Of course, as a master of training people, Tangning knew that Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t going to get much sleep in the first half of the night, so she did not give her the phone yet. It was not until she woke up to feed the babies at dawn did she casually ce the phone onto Chen Xingyan¡¯s bedside table.

    Seeing her in deep sleep, Tangning shook her head, "The poor thing cried so much..."

    Her eyes were swollen like walnuts.

    But, this was a normal reaction from a woman and Tangning was aware that love could help a person mature quickly. Hence, even though Tangning¡¯s heart ached a little, she did not intervene.

    Soon...the sun fully rose. Chen Xingyan sat up drowsily from her bed and noticed a phone sitting on the bedside table that looked exactly the same as the one she had. That¡¯s right...it was exactly the same!

    Chen Xingyan rushed out of the room with a head of messy hair. Seeing Tangning preparing breakfast, she asked, "Ning Jie, where did this phonee from?"

    "¡¯Someone¡¯ delivered itst night," Tangning replied casually.

    "Did he leave without saying anything?"

    "He told me not to disturb your sleep and to let you get some proper rest," Tangning said before she walked out of the kitchen with Mo Ting¡¯s breakfast.

    But, Chen Xingyan¡¯s heart raced faster and faster, like the beat of a drum.

    Last night, she was ovee byplex emotions, but today, because of one simple action by An Zihao, all her problems disappeared.

    Love...

    ...a thing without reason; something that had no rules nor exnations.

    "Are you sure that you want to attend the studio with that face of yours? Your assistant has been waiting for you..." Tangning returned to the kitchen a momentter and pointed to the guest sitting in the living room.

    Chen Xingyan turned and looked at Little Seven before she quickly returned to her room and tidied herself up. She then approached Little Seven and said, "Let¡¯s go."

    "You¡¯re not having breakfast?" Tangning asked as she crossed her arms.

    "Nope..." How could she possibly have the appetite?

    However, An Zihao knew that she had a habit of skipping breakfast, so he instructed Little Seven to bring her food. But, Little Seven waited until they boarded the van before she handed it to her, "Mr. An bought this for you."

    As she looked at the breakfast, Chen Xingyan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She had runaway so recklesslyst night when the incident wasn¡¯t even An Zihao¡¯s fault.

    Over the course of one night, she had thought a lot.

    She relied on An Zihao too much. If one day, he was to leave, would she struggle to even stand up?

    "Miss Chen, would you like to return home first? Or head to the studio?"

    "Let¡¯s go straight to the studio," Chen Xingyan replied. An Zihao had done so much for her, hoping that she¡¯d improve and grow. So, she couldn¡¯t disappoint him.

    Little Seven was a little surprised, but she still obeyed Chen Xingyan¡¯s orders and drove straight to the studio.

    Chen Xingyan did not contact An Zihao straight away because she still needed time to reflect on herself.

    Of course, An Zihao was in no rush to contact her either. After all, he knew every activity she had scheduled and knew exactly where she was.

    In order to give her a surprise that night, he did not call to check on her status nor did he remind her to behave.

    After an entire day of work, Chen Xingyan put in more effort than ever before. As she left, she nced at her watch; it was already 9pm.

    "Should I take you home?" Little Seven suggested.

    Chen Xingyan was fairly tired, so she nodded her head. It was time to face the inevitable. There were plenty of things that she wanted to say to An Zihao.

    Soon, the van arrived outside An Zihao¡¯s apartment. Chen Xingyan bid Little Seven farewell and headed up to the apartment by herself. She originally thought that An Zihao wasn¡¯t home yet. But, to her surprise, An Zihao was sitting in the living room with Mother Yun and Father Yun. The scene in front of her was both ridiculous, yet harmonious.

    It was almost like they were a family and she was just an outsider.

    With this thought, Chen Xingyan wanted to turn and leave. But, An Zihao directly said to her, "Come here..."

    Chen Xingyan was a little stunned. But, under An Zihao¡¯s soothing gaze, she ended up walking obediently to his side and sat down. Father Yun and Mother Yun did not look pleased as they immediately asked, "What is the meaning of this? Did you call us over to show off your affection?"

    "Back when you were dating Yun Xin, you promised that you¡¯d never fall for another person."

    "Auntie, you need to have a basis to your words," An Zihao refuted.

    "Yun Xin¡¯s not around anymore. Of course you¡¯re going to deny it..."

    "For me, if I¡¯ve said something then I¡¯ll admit to it, if not, then I¡¯m not going to pretend that I did. I¡¯m sure my girlfriend believes me," An Zihao said before he looked at Chen Xingyan, "Isn¡¯t that right?"

    Chen Xingyan nodded firmly.

    "See..."

    "That¡¯s enough, stop going around in circles. Be honest, what did you call us here for?"

 Chapter 741: Good Is Always Ahead of Evil

    Chapter 741: Good Is Always Ahead of Evil

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    An Zihao stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Chen Xingyan. After scanning his eyes across the apartment, he ced a set of keys on the coffee table and said, "This home is currently my most expensive possession. I¡¯ll give it to the both of you. You can live in it if you want, otherwise, selling it is not a bad idea either."

    Father Yun and Mother Yun were stunned as they nced at each other and asked An Zihao, "You¡¯re giving your apartment to us? Are you saying that we only want your money?"

    "Zihao, just because you have your hands on a rich heiress now, have you forgotten the promises you made to our Yun Xin...?" Mother Yun began to cry.

    "Yun Xin is already dead. Did you expect me to spend the rest of my life with her ashes?" An Zihao¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. "Not only are you not my birth parents and have no right to intervene with my affairs, this is my life we¡¯re talking about. You¡¯ve already received what you wanted. Isn¡¯t that already enough?"

    "Zihao, those aren¡¯t very nice things to say..."

    "I¡¯m already being polite. You are well aware of what you¡¯ve taken from me over the years. I can ept that you needed to use it for yourselves, but you instead gave everything to your newlywed son. He should be the one that¡¯s taking care of you."

    "I will move out of this apartment as soon as possible. From now on, I hope the two of you can stop clinging on to me."

    In reality, An Zihao knew these two elders were like vampires sucking him dry. In fact, he knew it for some time.

    But, it never bothered him too much because he thought they had a bottom line. However, Chen Xingyan had now been hurt, so he could no longer tolerate them.

    "You¡¯re not going to take care of us until we die?"

    "You didn¡¯t give birth to me!" An Zihao growled. "Auntie, a moral person needs to learn some restraint."

    After hearing An Zihao¡¯s words, Chen Xingyan finally understood what was involved; even the son of the Yun Family relied on An Zihao to survive. They had a son of their own, yet they didn¡¯t rely on him, instead they clung to An Zihao just because he was once their daughter¡¯s boyfriend.

    Chen Xingyan was aware that An Zihao was a loyal person. But, she also understood that they had reached his bottom line.

    However, Chen Xingyan did not want him to be at a loss anymore.

    So, she said to the elders, "Since the two of you won¡¯t ept something as superficial as this apartment, then I¡¯ll take it."

    Hearing this, the other three people in the room froze.

    A momentter, Mother Yun yelled angrily, "He already gave it to us..."

    "Why should he be giving this to you? Who are you to him?" Chen Xingyan asked. "His money didn¡¯t fly in with the wind. He worked long and hard for it. Why should he just hand it over to you? I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m taking it..."

    "You..."

    "Zihao, you told us that you¡¯d give this apartment to us! Are you going back on your words?" Of course, Mother Yun couldn¡¯t beat Chen Xingyan¡¯s shamelessness, so she turned back to An Zihao instead.

    "Yes, he¡¯s going back on his words. Since no documents have been signed yet, what can you do about it?" Chen Xingyan shielded An Zihao behind her. "If it wasn¡¯t because the two of you are Yun Xin¡¯s parents, I would have kicked you miles away by now. Did you think you¡¯d still have the chance toe here and voice your opinions?"

    "Xingyan..."

    "An Zihao, let me tell you, no matter how much of a grudge or debt you owe Yun Xin, you¡¯ve already paid it back over the years. You may want to treat someone wholeheartedly, but they need to be grateful in return. So, I would like to ask these two ckers to leave. Nothing in this house has anything to do with you!" Chen Xingyan said as she pointed to the door.

    Mother Yun trembled in anger, but there was nothing she could do.

    Initially, she wanted to put on a fainting act again, but Chen Xingyan was one step ahead as she said to An Zihao, "Zihao, give my brother a call, my head hurts. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because my injury fromst time hasn¡¯t fully recovered. Tell my brother that someone has angered me and tell him toe deal with it."

    Although Father Yun and Mother Yun weren¡¯t familiar with Mo Ting, they had heard of his name.

    With the act that Chen Xingyan put on, the old couple immediately retrieved their anger and sat there, helpless and pale-faced.

    "Zihao, my head is really hurting. Take me to the hospital..."

    Seeing that Chen Xingyan¡¯s face was turning pale, An Zihao thought that she was truly unwell, so he immediately pulled out his phone to call the hospital. This action frightened the two elders so much that they did not dare to mention the apartment again and immediately left.

    Even Lan Xi, who had schemed against Yun Xin, was easily destroyed in Hai Rui¡¯s hands, let alone two old people.

    Seeing the two old people disappear in a puff of smoke, Chen Xingyan burst intoughter. As shey on the sofa, tears began to seep from her eyes fromughing too hard.

    Seeing this, An Zihao took a deep breath and pulled her into his embrace, "You scared me to death."

    "How shameless of them to attempt ying games with me. I was already a master at 7-years-old." After Chen Xingyan finishedughing, she recalled the previous day¡¯s incident to An Zihao, "Tell me, why did you take care of these two old fools?"

    "Previously, it was because I thought I had caused Yun Xin¡¯s death and I felt guilty. Later on, it was because of sentimental reasons."

    "I can¡¯t believe it. You actually felt sentimental towards these two?" Chen Xingyan shook her head as she stood up from An Zihao¡¯s embrace. "From now on, when you see these two pieces of trash again, there¡¯s no need to be polite. I can¡¯t believe they sucked you dry so they could feed their son. I really want to throw a few swear words at them."

    An Zihao pulled Chen Xingyan back into his embrace. At this moment, his heart was finally stable again because Chen Xingyan did not give up on him and didn¡¯t get scared away by the mess.

    "It won¡¯t happen ever again..."

    "It better not. If you try to be nice again, I¡¯ll..."

    "As long as you don¡¯t leave me. I am willing to do anything," An Zihao quickly added.

    "Why would I leave? It¡¯s not like you were at fault," Chen Xingyan returned An Zihao¡¯s hug. Fortunately, she had Tangning by her side to teach her persistence. Otherwise, she would have given up on this tiresome rtionship long ago. "From now on, I¡¯ll manage your finances. Those jerks are dreaming if they think they can get another cent from you."

    "As you wish..."

    "I was really hurtst night..."

    "I know," An Zihao gently pushed Chen Xingyan away from his body, ced a kiss on her forehead and another one on her lips, "This will be thest time. I¡¯ll never hurt you again because of someone else."

    "You better do as you say. Otherwise, I will definitely leave you." After speaking, Chen Xingyan pressed her lips firmly against An Zihao¡¯s lips. The couple were suddenly consumed by passion as they expressed every bit of love they had for each other. It was not until An Zihao uncontrobly ced his hands on Chen Xingyan¡¯s breasts, did the couple stop in surprise.

    "No...we can¡¯t yet."

 Chapter 742: Staying At Home To Take Care Of The Kids

    Chapter 742: Staying At Home To Take Care Of The Kids

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Chen Xingyany against An Zihao¡¯s chest and calmed herself down, "When...can we do it?"

    "I¡¯m not sure, at least not now." After speaking, An Zihao patted Chen Xingyan on the back, gesturing for her to get up. "I¡¯m going to go have a bath..."

    "Is it really OK to endure like this?" Chen Xingyanughed as she watched him lose control.

    "That¡¯s why you should stop seducing me," An Zihao said before he rushed into the bathroom and washed himself off with cold water. Even though he had dreamed of touching Chen Xingyan¡¯s soft body like he did just a moment ago, the feeling was so intoxicating that he almost lost control.

    Perhaps due to experiencing a rtionship crisis, Chen Xingyan suddenly felt very emotional about life.

    That night, as An Zihaoy in bed ready to go to sleep, Chen Xingyan suddenly appeared at his doorway hugging her pillow, "Can I sleep with you tonight?"

    An Zihao was a little stunned. Just as he was about to respond, Chen Xingyan quickly added, "I promise, I won¡¯t do anything reckless."

    An Zihao stared at Chen Xingyan for a while. In the end, he couldn¡¯t reject her, "I hope you won¡¯t regret it." After speaking, he shuffled over and offered half his bed to her.

    Chen Xingyan jumped onto the bed and pounced into An Zihao¡¯s arms. The feeling of gaining back what she had lost made her promise herself that she¡¯d never argue with An Zihao again.

    An Zihao gently ran his hands through Chen Xingyan¡¯s hair. At this moment, the couple simply felt affection for each other without any other desires. As they hugged each other tightly, they slowly fell asleep...

    ...

    The next morning, before the sun rose, Tangning gave An Zihao a phone call while she was feeding the babies, "Have you calmed her back down?"

    "Yes," An Zihao said as he looked at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms.

    "Are you sleeping together?"

    "It¡¯s not what you think," An Zihao exined, "I didn¡¯t..."

    Hearing this, Tangning let out augh, "I never thought you were so conservative. I bet Xingyan wants to eat you up."

    "She¡¯s still young..."

    "I¡¯m just showing my concern. You can go back to sleep," Tangning said with a deeper meaning. After she hung up the phone, a tall and strong figure suddenly appeared and hugged her from behind.

    "Have you been making phone calls often when I¡¯m not around?" Mo Ting hugged both mother and son as he spoke in a deep and charming voice that carried a trace of danger.

    "It¡¯s something meaningful. Pretend you don¡¯t know about An Zihao and Chen Xingyan," Tangning smiled. "You wouldn¡¯t be jealous, right?"

    "From now on, when you feed the kids, call me toe with you. If I carry one of them, it won¡¯t be so difficult for you."

    "There¡¯s not much you can help with. Plus, Hai Rui has been busy. I don¡¯t want you to have ack of sleep," after feeding Tang Tang, Tangning put the baby down and turned to wrap her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist. "I can handle this. With you around, I am already rxed enough. I simply need to wake up a little early."

    "I am a man. Are you afraid that I can¡¯t get enough sleep?" Mo Ting lifted Tangning in his arms and carried her out of the nursery. "Plus, I am your husband and the father of our children. Taking care of you is my biggest responsibilty."

    Tangning did not say a word as she leaned in closer to Mo Ting¡¯s neck.

    "Don¡¯t worry, go film yourmercial. Even if you¡¯re not at home, I can still take good care of the two rascals."

    Tangning never doubted this. Mo Ting was already a professional at taking care of the babies. All the rascals had to do was stretch out a hand and he would already know what they wanted.

    "OK, with you here, I can be rest assured."

    So, the next morning, Fang Yu was called into the CEO¡¯s office; he had a few instructions to give.

    "I won¡¯t being into the office tomorrow. If anything happens, you are in charge."

    "Did something happen to Tangning?"

    Mo Ting nced at him and replied casually, "I¡¯m staying at home to take care of the kids...."

    Fang Yu wanted tough, but he was too afraid to. After all, it was rare to see Mo Ting take a day off work, let alone staying at home to take care of the kids. It was obviously something that a nanny could have done, but Tangning and Mo Ting, two extremely busy people, always had to do everything themselves. No wonder people in the office were beginning to nickname him ¡¯Daddy Ting¡¯.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of things."

    Of course, when it came to being a father, Fang Yu admitted defeat against Mo Ting. After all, he had been absent during a huge portion of Xiao Yue¡¯s childhood so far.

    Even though things were a little better with Huo Jingjing around, the time that he had already lost, could never be made back.

    "In regards to Tangning, should I hire an assistant for her?" Fang Yu asked thoughtfully. He had already assumed that if Mo Ting was staying at home, then Tangning must be working.

    "Lu Che will be apanying her. I can¡¯t trust anyone else at the moment."

    "Understood."

    Tangning was finally returning to work. Even though the industry wasn¡¯tcking in celebrities, watching Tangning battling her way through the industry was a satisfying thing to witness. She was a rare kind of actress that should not be wasted. Even if Mo Ting was willing, others would not allow it.

    Tangning was filming amercial...

    It had been a long time since Tangning produced something. This time, she was going to use her capabilities to convince the entire entertainment industry.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after Father Yun and Mother Yun left, An Zihao assumed he¡¯d finally have some peace. But, contrary to his expectations, Yun Xin¡¯s younger brother came looking for him.

    "What are you doing here?" An Zihao leaned against the doorway with no intention of letting the man into his home.

    "My parents told me that you don¡¯t n to care for them anymore," Yun Xin¡¯s brother looked at An Zihao in disbelief. "What? Now that you¡¯ve found a new toy, you¡¯ve decided to forget about my sister? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t allow it. How could you take care of them halfway and abandon them? What do you expect me to do? I¡¯ve only been married for a short time, how do you expect me to shoulder the responsibility for the entire family?"

    "Have you lost your arms and legs? You shouldn¡¯t be asking me about the livelihood of your family," An Zihao replied firmly.

    "No way, how could you be so heartless?!" Brother Yun sneered before he peeked in through the gap of the door. "I heard you originally nned to give this apartment to my parents, but went back on your words. I¡¯ve never seen someone as dishonest as you..."

    "Tell me your motive. Stop talking rubbish."

    "If you give me the apartment, I won¡¯t cause anymore trouble," Brother Yun said. "Otherwise, I¡¯lle over once a day and greet your new girlfriend while I¡¯m at it."

    It seemed, he had no idea that Chen Xingyan had been trained in martial arts from a young age.

    So, when Chen Xingyan opened the door and saw their guest, Brother Yun began whistling at her, "Not bad, you¡¯re quite pretty..."

    Chen Xingyan was angry as she asked An Zihao, "Who¡¯s this?"

    "Yun Xin¡¯s younger brother..."

    "Can I hit him?"

 Chapter 743: You Shouldnt Force Me To Be Even More Ruthless

    Chapter 743: You Shouldn¡¯t Force Me To Be Even More Ruthless

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    An Zihao nced at her with a look of approval.

    Brother Yun was unaware that Chen Xingyan was a martial artist, so heughed, "I love being touched by pretty women..."

    ¡¯PANG!¡¯

    All that could be heard was a loud pang as Chen Xingyannded a kick on the man and threw him down the stairs. Before Brother Yun got a chance to check his injuries, Chen Xingyan had already jumped down and started punching him. Only until she was satisfied did she stand up straight and warn, "If you daree here again, I will hit you every time I see you!"

    Brother Yun never expected that Chen Xingyan had such skills. At this moment, he was simply lying on the floor moaning in pain, with no strength to stand back up.

    "Pfft, the entire family is shameless!"

    After saying these words, Chen Xingyan returned to An Zihao. The couple returned to the apartment, one behind the other, and closed the door shut.

    "This won¡¯t do. To prevent this family from causing more trouble I need to think of a n that ends everything once and for all." How could Chen Xingyan handle these people showing up at the apartment every couple of days? Even normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, let alone people in the public eye like her and An Zihao.

    Seeing Chen Xingyan walking back and forth in the living room, An Zihao pulled her into his embrace, "I¡¯ll handle it. I won¡¯t let this disgusting family appear in your line of sight again."

    "Really?" Chen Xingyan both trusted him and doubted him.

    "Really," An Zihao nodded. "Go wash yourself down a little, you have an audition this afternoon. Take Little Seven with you and don¡¯t embarrass me."

    "OK," after receiving a kiss, Chen Xingyan obediently headed into the bathroom. As she disappeared, An Zihao¡¯s expression turned dark, there were some things that he needed to end once and for all.

    After Chen Xingyan and Little Seven left the apartment, An Zihao drove to the hospital frequented by Mother Yun. As expected, Brother Yun was also using the hospital for his broken bones.

    Seeing An Zihao appear, not only Father Yun and Mother Yun, but also Brother Yun¡¯s wife was furious, "You are a bunch of bullies, why did you injure my husband?"

    "An Zihao, how dare you turn up here!" Mother Yun yelled. "I¡¯m going to expose you to the media. You¡¯re inhumane and a hideous mess!"

    Mother Yun was uneducated, so she wasn¡¯t good with words. As she was flustered, her words were a bit reckless.

    An Zihao gave a gentleugh as he asked Mother Yun, "What are you nning to expose to the media? That your entire family has been living off me? Or that the money your son used to get married and buy a home was all from me as well?"

    After hearing this, Father Yun and Mother Yun¡¯s ears burned red. They were aware that their words were quite unreasonable.

    At this moment, Brother Yun¡¯s wife looked at her inws in disbelief, "Didn¡¯t Yun Hao earn the money himself?"

    "That..."

    "Earn?" An Zihao looked at the elders in ridicule and replied to the naive young woman, "With Yun Hao¡¯s abilities, when would be be able to buy any property in Beijing? I¡¯m sorry, but this entire family¡¯s expenses have been provided by me. Over the years, they haven¡¯t earned a cent. So auntie, you¡¯re more than wee to expose this. I would also like to see the media¡¯s response."

    Mother Yun did not look happy, but she could not say a word.

    "So that¡¯s the truth, I knew it." The woman¡¯s eyes turned watery as she looked at the elders and continued, "I¡¯ve decided to get a divorce with Yun Hao. And of course, I won¡¯t be giving birth to the child in my stomach either. Don¡¯t even dream about it. What kind of people are you? It¡¯s bad enough that you relied on someone else to survive, you even expected them to support your son as well. I must have encountered 8 lifetimes of bad luck to have married this useless piece of trash."

    "It¡¯s because he caused my daughter¡¯s death. He deserves this!"

    "That¡¯s enough, stop being so stubborn!" the woman sneered at Father Yun as she wiped her tears. "Not too long ago, Yun Hao told me happily that the culprit behind his sister¡¯s death had been found. What? You¡¯re still nning to me it on Mr. An? That¡¯s enough, I¡¯m getting a divorce. After I hand the request to the court, I will let them handle it. I would like to see how shameless you can be."

    After speaking, the woman grabbed her bag and stormed out of the hospital room. Father Yun wanted to chase after her, but Mother Yun stopped him, "Don¡¯t worry about a person that can¡¯t see the bigger picture. Our son will be able to find someone better."

    "An Zihao, are you happy now?"

    An Zihao didn¡¯t originally n for things to end up like this. But, when faced with people like them, it wasn¡¯t necessary to hold back...

    So, he pulled out a few I.O.U notes from his pocket and asked the two elders, "When are you nning to pay me back for these debts?"

    Seeing the notes, the old couple froze.

    The couple was already under An Zihao¡¯s daily care, but, they were bound to encounter moments when they needed money, for example, when they needed money for Yun Hao to buy a property. At that time, they knew it would be a big amount, so they did not think it was right to directly ask for it. Hence, they casually signed an I.O.U note, thinking that An Zihao would never ask them back for it.

    But, now...

    "Altogether, when you add these debts together, you owe me roughly $10 million. I happen to be short of moneytely, so when will you be able to pay me back?"

    "Don¡¯t go too far!" Father Yun growled angrily.

    "I¡¯m already being nice, otherwise, I would directly hand this over to thewyers to handle," An Zihao¡¯s voice turned even colder. "Since the two of you are so shameless, I can only handle this like business and pretend that I¡¯ve been supporting a family of livestock over the years."

    "What do you n to do?" Mother Yun trembled in anger. But, there was no way she could return the $10 million.

    "It¡¯s simple. Take your useless son with you and leave Beijing. I don¡¯t want to see you ever again. If you appear in front of me again, I will immediately hand these notes over to mywyers. If that happens, don¡¯t me me for being heartless."

    "You..."

    "Isn¡¯t this a result of your own actions?" An Zihao nced ironically at the family before he said in a cold voice, "So, are you leaving or not?"

    "We will leave!" Father Yun said with all his strength. "An Zihao, you sure are ruthless!"

    "That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t force me to be even more ruthless."

    After speaking, An Zihao put the notes away and walked straight out of hospital room. He was finally free after being bound to the Yun Family for so many years. Even if Yun Xin was looking down in disapproval from heaven, he would not buckle. Because right now, the only person he wanted to protect - was Chen Xingyan.

    Meanwhile, Chen Xingyan was in the middle of her audition for ¡¯The Best Ex-girlfriend¡¯, aedy by the so-called ¡¯King of Comedy¡¯, Director Wang.

    As an actress that was famous because of Mo Ting, the director didn¡¯t look highly upon Chen Xingyan¡¯s acting nor any of her other skills.

    So, it didn¡¯t seem likely that she¡¯d secure the second or third supporting character. But, at this time, Bai Linlin was also present at the audition.

 Chapter 744: Waiting For Me To Become A Jokeï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 744: Waiting For Me To Be A Joke£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Bai Linlin wasn¡¯t any better. However, she had an older sister in Hollywood, so the two women were evenly matched in terms of background.

    Little Seven gave An Zihao a phone call to exin the current situation; she was afraid that Chen Xingyan would be bullied again. So, An Zihao soon arrived at the auditions. Seeing Chen Xingyan holding the temporary script in her hands, he immediately strode over and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    As Chen Xingyan watched An Zihao appear, she immediately said, "I actually have a thought."

    "Your thought is to be Beijing¡¯s best stunt double."

    Chen Xingyan took a deep breath and realized her previous casual image had been etched too deeply in An Zihao¡¯s heart. As a result, he wasn¡¯t used to her seriousness. However, Chen Xingyan still said what she thought, "I know you arranged this audition for me because you want me to secure some resources and to have a film to partake in. I also know that you don¡¯t have much expectation for me, but I want to have some expectations for myself from now on."

    "I¡¯ve looked at the script and I¡¯m aware that you want me to audition for the secondary female character, but I feel that this female character that disguises as a guy is more suited to me."

    An Zihao examined Chen Xingyan seriously as his lips curved upwards, "Have you made preparations to be a superstar yet?"

    "Even if not for myself, I would do it for the sake of your dreams. You were once a top manager, I don¡¯t want your skills to be dispensable because of me."

    An Zihao patted Chen Xingyan on the head; she had grown up.

    "You are indeed more suited to the character of this tomboy. Although it isn¡¯t a notable character, the design of this character is the most detailed, life-like and the mostplete in the entire script. If portrayed well, it has the ability to outshine the secondary character and even the female lead. However, if done badly, it would just be another forgettable, insignificant character. But, we have nothing to lose, we can treat this as a chance for you to umte some experience."

    "OK," Chen Xingyan nodded.

    "Bai Linlin came for the secondary female character, but she has no idea that this character was merely created to highlight the existence of the female lead. It actually has less value than most of the other characters. The character may appear in a lot of scenes, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it will be likable."

    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan began tough as she whispered beside An Zihao¡¯s ear, "ording to Bai Linlin¡¯s personality, she will definitely mess up."

    Bai Linlin seemed to have noticed Chen Xingyan and An Zihao talking about her, so she rolled her eyes and walked towards the couple, "The secondary character is mine. Don¡¯t even dream about it."

    Chen Xingyan didn¡¯t want it to begin with...

    As she began to think about the way that Bai Linlin stood in front of Tangning, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "What are youughing at?"

    "Thinking about the way you were punished to stand."

    "You just wait. After I be the secondary female, there will be plenty for you to see," Bai Linlin was struck where it hurt. So, after making ame threat, she turned around and hurried away. Chen Xingyan was extremely amused as she erupted in tears ofughter.

    "I heard her sister is quite powerful, she won¡¯te looking for trouble, will she?"

    "Her sister is on Tangning¡¯s level, so Tangning will naturally find a way to deal with her. If shees to look for you, she will be devaluing herself," An Zihao replied with a smile.

    ....

    Bai Yu was indeed angered. Tangning had forced her sister to stand for two hours like a student in front of a school dean. No matter who was to hear this, they were bound to feel bad.

    "She¡¯s just an actress on the brink of expiry, shouldn¡¯t she just return home? Why¡¯s she walking around acting like a nice person when it¡¯s obvious she¡¯s not?"

    However, Bai Linlin had no idea that Tangning had entered the studio that day because she had been contracted as the global spokesperson for an international luxury cosmetic brand. This brand was well-known for its lively image. And this was exactly the reason why Mo Ting chose it for Tangning. At first, thepany was worried about Tangning¡¯s condition. They wondered if she¡¯d be appealing enough. But, as soon as Tangning put on her white suit, tied her hair into a high ponytail and stepped out in front of everyone, her beauty made it impossible for people to look away.

    Because of this, the photographer let out a sigh. Tangning was in the same state as when she was a model. It was clear to see that Tangning¡¯s professionalism resulted in the strict management of her figure.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning began conversing with the man in perfect English and understood the content of the shoot.

    So, with the help of the stylist, Tangning got changed into a set of white activewear.

    As the stylist looked at Tangning¡¯s stomach and how it had recovered beautifully, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp, "I really can¡¯t imagine that you¡¯re already the mother of a baby."

    "It¡¯s actually two babies," Tangning smiled, "I gave birth to twins..."

    The stylist gave her a thumbs up, "You¡¯re amazing!"

    Throughout the entire shoot, Tangning changed into a total of 7 sets of clothes, all following a white theme and aimed at women. Inside the rose-filled room, Tangning¡¯s state was unbelievably perfect.

    "A professional is indeed a professional," the photographer continuously praised. Tangning did not forget her original profession at all, especially her gaze.

    She was capable of looking fierce, wild, tender and even pure. Perhaps, due to the experience she had gained from acting, when she applied her skills to the advertisement, even the advertiser gasped in surprise. Out of all the models they had ever worked with, Tangning left the deepest impression.

    "Wait until we release this advertisement, the result will definitely be shocking. I can¡¯t wait!" the photographer said to the other staff members after he finished.

    After Tangningpleted her shoot, she simply wanted to hurry home. The advertiser originally wanted to invite her to dinner, but she regretfully rejected them. After all, she still had two babies waiting for her at home.

    "Rather than focusing on work, you¡¯re constantly worried about your baby. You¡¯re honestly a great mother," the lighting designerughed.

    Because she was a great mother, she wanted to rush home andfort the good father at home.

    Tangning smiled as she bid farewell to the staff. Afterwards, she left the studio with Lu Che.

    She was capable of returning to the workce, but the big guy and two little ones at home, were forever her biggest concern.

    Upon returning home, Tangning found Mo Ting fast asleep with the babies.

    Seeing Daddy Ting¡¯s head up against his two son¡¯s heads, Tangning felt a rush of warmth spread through her body.

    She remembered that her and Mo Ting had once promised that they¡¯d be a normal couple as soon as they returned home. It was a ce for just the two of them.

    Tangning approached the trio and ced a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s forehead. She then headed into the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Mo Ting appeared behind her and wrapped his arm around her waist, "Did your first day back at work go smoothly?"

    "Of course..." Tangning nodded confidently.

    "Hai Rui received news that Bai Yu ns to return to Beijing to develop her career. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s aiming at you. When she gets back, she may cause you trouble."

    "Is this all because I punished her sister to stand?" Tangning snorted. "Isn¡¯t it normal to have small arguments within the industry?"

    "She is a smart woman. If necessary, she could even sacrifice the most important people in her life. You are both on the same path. But, when the two of you reach a fork in the road, you are bound to go separate ways. So, she wants to wait for the result."

    "Regarding everything else, this Bai Yu is quite charming!" Tangning had to admit this. "She must be waiting for me to be a joke."

 Chapter 745: They Will Assume Youre Afraid Of Bai Yu

    Chapter 745: They Will Assume You¡¯re Afraid Of Bai Yu

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Bai Yu became famous at an early age and had experienced lots of underhandedness. As a result, she knew how to behave and how to handle matters. So, in the end, by using Hai Rui as a tform, she graced the international stage with her presence and eventually opened Yi Xing Film and Television. These days, her and her husband worked hard together in Hollywood.

    The important turning point that Mo Ting previously spoke about, happened during the time Bai Yu was still in Hai Rui. At that time she had a loving boyfriend who she had been with for many years. But, in the end, for the sake of future prospects, she had an abortion and broke up with the not-so-famous singer.

    For a female celebrity, youth never stuck around for long. So, there was no reason to retreat home before their career even started.

    Therefore, at that time, Bai Yu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. When her ex boyfriend found out about her abortion, he almost fell apart. But, in the end, he maintained hisposure and let her go.

    Perhaps to make Bai Yu feel regret, the non-ambitious ex boyfriend suddenly woke up to reality and began to use connections to aid in his advancement. As a result, he was now a well acknowledged mentor in the music industry.

    It could be said that Tangning and Bai Yu¡¯s goal was the most simr. But, if Bai Yu was in Tangning¡¯s position, she would never be an actress just as she was about to be an international supermodel, and she would never have a child when her poprity was at its prime. She wasn¡¯t crazy. How many people dreamed of being famous?

    Why didn¡¯t Tangning treasure the opportunities she was given?

    Bai Yu disliked Tangning because Bai Yu had sacrificed so much to get to where she was today, yet Tangning always seemed to prove her decisions wrong.

    Tangning had returned to work, so ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, which had been in preparation for quite some time, naturally sent over their schedule. Although the producers had always said that Tangning was to y the female lead, they had never announced it to the public. Because of this, An Zihao once again contacted Tangning, "Are you ready to go on set?"

    ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ was a long imperial pce drama. As soon as Tangning stepped on set, it would definitely take 3-6 months toplete. She liked the plot, but...

    "Let me think about it," Tangning replied. It was definitely a concern for her to be away from her babies for so long.

    "You can go home every day. You don¡¯t need to worry about not seeing your children," An Zihao coaxed her with a tempting offer. "At the moment, quite a few other actresses have already epted this drama. If you don¡¯t make a decision soon, someone might steal the role from you."

    "Then so be it..." Tangning smiled.

    "Can you think of anyone that¡¯s more suited to this character than you? You¡¯ve already received the contract long ago. But, you still haven¡¯t signed it!"

    It¡¯s not that Tangning wasn¡¯t excited by a challenge like this, especially since she hadn¡¯t experienced filming in ancient attire, but, she had her worries...

    "You need to give me an answer by tomorrow morning," An Zihao was filled with urgency. The preparation stage had already taken too long. Every day that they dyed it, the more resources they¡¯d be wasting.

    "OK," Tangning nodded. "By the way, didn¡¯t you say that Xingyan will have a role in the drama too? How¡¯s that going?"

    "She has something else that she wants to do," An Zihao revealed a rarely-seen look of relief.

    Chen Xingyan now knew how to take a lot of things into consideration. She now spoke up about whether something was suited to her or not and allowed An Zihao to finally see her possibilities of bing a superstar.

    ...

    Tangning was indeed tempted to participate in ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. But, as she looked at the sleeping expression on her babies¡¯ faces, she gave up on the thought.

    Good scripts were bound toe around again, but the time spent with her babies could never be reimbursed.

    Mo Ting seemed to have noticed her doubts, so, with his identity as her manager, he replied to the producers, epted the role and told them they could now officially announce it.

    "The babies requirepany, but, you also need to fulfill your dream. I¡¯ve already contacted the production crew. You will be allowed to return home every day and no one will stop you from keeping the babiespany at night. During the day, we will leave these two rascals with our mothers..."

    As it was impossible for Bai Lihua to take care of two babies on her own, Xia Yuling handed Tang Corps to Tang Jingxuan and stepped down to provide assistance.

    The babies¡¯ paternal grandmother was a biological researcher and their maternal grandmother was a famous businesswoman. Above all, the two babies were born into a rich family. So, there were no concerns regarding their upbringing.

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting and knew that this man understood her the most, so she did not retaliate as she nodded her head.

    "Just because you aren¡¯t with them 24 hours a day, it doesn¡¯t mean you are not a good mother. Don¡¯t feel guilty. When I have time, I will bring them to visit you on set."

    Mo Ting would forever remember how Tangning learned how to act from scratch because of ¡¯Stupid¡¯ when she was just one step away from bing an international supermodel.

    At a time like this, a lover¡¯s support was the best form of affirmation.

    "OK, Daddy Ting!"

    Tangning¡¯s decision to join ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ was originally confirmed and the production crew were already prepared to announce it. As the entire cast was of a high standard, the male lead was not a young idol actor, but also an actor with great acting skills.

    But, unexpectedly...

    ...overnight, the producers of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, suddenly changed their minds. Tangning was supposed to y two roles on her own, but in the end, they decided to add an extra actress and arranged for Tangning to y just one.

    ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ was indeed adjusted. They had previously established that this was a story about a concubine that got beheaded because she brought disorder to the imperial court. But, the twist was, the concubine did not die and came back from the dead with apletely different personality and eventually became a concubine praised by everyone. Afterwards, an identity battle ensues between the two sisters. This was where the producers added a whole heap of fighting scenes between the two sisters...

    The feelings evoked by the script suddenly disappeared...

    The originally detailed plot had suddenly turned into a story about an exaggerated Mary Sue 1 ...

    So, after An Zihao delivered Tangning the new script, Tangning had a quick look and threw it to the side, "I don¡¯t care about whether I¡¯m the female lead. But, this character has be too single dimensional. I don¡¯t want to act in something that¡¯s so exaggerated."

    "It¡¯s been confirmed that the drama will have two female leads. Do you know who the other female lead is?" An Zihao looked at Tangning with deep meaning. "Bai Yu! Bai Yu is famous to begin with and she has offered to invest money into the drama. So, of course, the producers naturally felt this was a blessing. Bai Yu has always been publicly acknowledged as a good actress. So, her presence is not expected to bring down the quality of the drama."

    "She¡¯s indeed targeting me," Tangning smirked.

    "Tangning, the drama has aplete script and professional post production. No matter who acts in it, the result will not be that bad. Of course, the addition of good actors is a plus. If you reject this role and the drama bes popr, the public will definitely have a lot to say."

    "They will even assume that you¡¯re afraid of Bai Yu."

    "I¡¯m not acting in it!" Tangning replied decisively. "You know how I am. When I ept a script, the other actors aren¡¯t the most important factor. The most important thing is the script itself. Do you think you can even convince yourself with a script like this?"

 Chapter 746: If Something Belongs To My Ning, No One Can Possibly Snatch It Away

    Chapter 746: If Something Belongs To My Ning, No One Can Possibly Snatch It Away

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "One needs to wait for a good script and I¡¯m not afraid of waiting," Tangning said before she pushed the script back over to An Zihao. "Sorry, Zihao."

    An Zihao was stunned for a moment before heughed, "This is actually more like you; more like the Tangning that I know. That¡¯s fine, I respect your decision."

    "This drama indeed has the potential to be a big hit. But...I feel that simply being well-made isn¡¯t enough. The story itself is the most important thing. Only when a screenwriter¡¯s art is appreciated can a ssic masterpiece be created, rather than having a moment of poprity and then being forgotten afterwards."

    Tangning understood this better than anyone!

    ...

    Soon thereafter, Bai Yu received news that Tangning had rejected her role. In response, Bai Yu was quite confused. Within China, a production like ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ was already considered decent and was likely to be a big hit. Yet, she rejected it. Was it because her role as female lead had been snatched from her? Bai Yu¡¯s lips curved upwards coldly.

    Wasn¡¯t snatching amon urrence in the entertainment industry? How could Tangning be so petty?

    Bai Yu really wanted to know the thoughts that were contained in Tangning¡¯s head. Was her brain made from bean curd?

    However, regardless of the reason why Tangning refused to partake in ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, Bai Yu managed to create a hot topic of discussion.

    As a result, the following news headlines began to appear:

    [International superstar, Bai Yu, makes aeback; Tangning¡¯s female lead gets snatched away!]

    [¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ announcesst-minute change to Bai Yu; Tangning not fated to be female lead]

    All types of news articles spread like wildfire. But, it all came down to one message: Tangning was originally chosen as the female lead of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, but ended up being reced by Bai Yu. Everyone tried to guess the reason behind this. Since Tangning had just given birth, they assumed it was likely because her figure and disposition hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. On top of that, Bai Yu was internationally renowned and couldn¡¯t be ignored, and her acting was well refined. So it made sense for the producers to choose Bai Yu over Tangning because she was better value.

    "Tangning¡¯s the one that always steals other¡¯s roles. Now that someone else has taken her role instead, it¡¯s weirdly satisfying."

    "When ites to experience, Tangning is still miles from Bai Yu. So, it¡¯s normal for the producers to change people."

    "Bai Yu was my dream girl back in the days. I never expected her to make aeback. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!"

    "Bai Yu has yed so many ssic characters. I don¡¯t even know where Tangning was during that time."

    Of course, Tangning¡¯s fans fought back.

    "If something belongs to my Ning, no one can possibly snatch it away - unless my Ning willingly gives it away."

    "Don¡¯t make Bai Yu sound so sacred and out of reach. When ites to acting, our Ning does not lose to her."

    "How could you speak of Bai Yu. The roles she yed in the past were all mechanical, no-brain characters. What is there to be proud of?"

    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with my Ning¡¯s body and her kids are of no concern at all."

    Regardless of the truth, from the intensity of the argument between the fans, it was clear to see that ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ had be well and truly famous.

    Yet, at this time, Tangning could not step out to speak up for herself. If she was to say that she was reced, it would mean that she wasn¡¯t as good as Bai Yu. But, if she told everyone that she had rejected the script and the drama became a hit, people would say that she pped herself in the face and that she was stupid for giving up on a role that helped her advance.

    So, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to say anything.

    Of course, she had another excuse she could have used: she could have said that she had to take care of the babies. But, she couldn¡¯t use the kids as a shield. The truth was the truth. She could remain quiet, but she would never do anything that crossed her bottom line.

    Even Long Jie, who was pregnant, couldn¡¯t help but worry about her, "Look at the way this woman hase looking for trouble. Did shee deliberately to steal your role? And did you simply hand it over to her?"

    "No. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t like the script. They¡¯ve changed it too much," Tangning replied. If the script remained the same, she would not have given up on it so easily.

    "What do you n to do, then? Your situation is quite awkward at the moment and everyone is making their own assumptions."

    "I¡¯ll just wait..." Without a good script, all she could do was wait.

    "I¡¯m not used to seeing a person with the guts to bully you."

    But, bully? Tangning did not consider it as being bullied. In fact, she was the one that was bullying Bai Yu.

    After all, her babies were her strength.

    Meanwhile, Tangning may have simply rejected the script, but Mo Ting ruthlessly followed Hai Rui¡¯s procedures and filed awsuit against the producers. Firstly, when they signed Tangning¡¯s contract, they had agreed to use her as the female lead, yet a second female lead suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Secondly, the producers agreed that the script would not change, yet it went through a massive revision. This was aplete breach of contract.

    But, of course, ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ had a strong backing. Since Hai Rui mentionedpensation, then they were simply going to hand it over.

    But, the producers of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ verbally dered that they¡¯d never consider Tangning for any of their projects - ever again.

    Since the situation had been blown up so much and Director Chen Feng was a man of integrity, he ended up quitting his position as lead director and left with An Zihao. Which meant, the entire production was about to undergo aplete change.

    In the end, the words that Hai Rui couldn¡¯t say, Director Chen Feng said for them, "As the lead director of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, there are a few things I would like to say. Firstly, before ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ began filming, Tangning had already signed a contract for the female lead throughmunication with our assistant director...until changes urred. Secondly, as soon as changes urred, the first thing that Tangning worried about was not who she acted alongside, but the changes itself. It was because she felt that ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ had lost its original quality, that she decided not to take part in the drama anymore. It had nothing to do with sharing the female lead."

    "Tangning is a qualified actress, so she refused to partake in this drama. And as a qualified director, I will also withdraw from this production."

    A statement like this immediately caused an uproar.

    The public had now discovered the reason why Tangning refused to take part in the drama: it was because the script had lost its original quality.

    As a result, Director Chen Feng¡¯s words not only pped the producers of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ in the face, it also made Bai Yu¡¯s fans blush in embarrassment.

    Tangning didn¡¯t want the role; she threw it away. Yet, their idol gripped onto it like a precious gem and was unting it wherever she went.

    Indeed, the drama was going to be a hit. But, it had nothing to do with it being a good drama...

    "Tangning carefully selects her scripts. With President Mo by her side, she only epts the good ones. Look at the films she¡¯s done in the past, it¡¯s obvious that she is a serious actress. This can¡¯t be denied."

    "I hope Tangning epts a different drama topete with ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯! How interesting would that be!"

    "But, where is she to find a good script with a big production like ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯? It¡¯s impossible!"

 Chapter 747: Turning Point

    Chapter 747: Turning Point

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    In reality, Tangning had simply given up on a script. Chen Feng and An Zihao, on the other hand, had already made a lot of sacrifices for ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. So, it was a real shame for them to withdraw. However, they were both certain of their bottom line.

    Of course, neither of them were in as awkward of a position as Tangning. Tangning was currently in need of a project to prove her worth. So, when Bai Yu saw the way that Tangning suddenly gave up on ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, she thought she waspletely crazy. Within the industry, a project that guaranteed advancement was rare toe by, yet she offended the producers of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ so badly...

    Everyone was anxious; fans were especially anxious. But, no matter how anxious they were, Tangning would never ept a script unless it was good.

    Meanwhile, ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ progressed quickly. After Bai Yu joined the cast, it wasn¡¯t long before they released photos of the final makeup and began filming. It was like they were trying to say that there was no ce for Tangning even if she decided to change her mind. At this time, during one of her interviews, Bai Yu expressed her opinion towards the drama with a smile, "Everyone has their own meaning of quality. I think the screenwriter has already done a great job. Honestly, everyone needs to respect the hard work of others. Even if you can¡¯t show respect, you should at least refrain from casting judgment."

    Bai Yu¡¯s choice of words were smart. She appeared to praise the entire crew and the screenwriter for being hardworking and serious. But, she also pointed out that ¡¯someone¡¯ held their expectations too high and was too demanding. Needless to say, everyone knew who she was referring to. It was Tangning. She felt that Tangning didn¡¯t respect the hard work of others!

    "As for her so-called intention to only take on good scripts, I feel that a good actor should not be picky. An actor should be able to take on any character that is required of them. That¡¯s the proper self discipline expected of an actor."

    Regardless of everything else, as soon as Bai Yu¡¯s words were published, they appeared reasonable, but immediately ignited a battle between herself and Tangning.

    As a result, she assumed Tangning was at home in a state of panic.

    But, in reality, Tangning did not even notice what she did.

    Did Bai Yu say something?

    Amongst the many scripts in Hai Rui¡¯s hands, Mo Ting tried to pick one with the potential for advancement, but there was indeed none that was suitable for Tangning. As Tangning had no projects at hand and did not make an appearance to prove her current state, Tang Fans wanted to stick up for her, but they had no confidence.

    It was at this time that a phone call arrived at the CEO¡¯s office in Hai Rui.

    An author by the name of Tang Xiao, called to say that she had a story in her hands called, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ that she was adapting to an IP drama 1 and wanted to invite Tangning to y the female lead.

    She was a fan of Tangning¡¯s, so even her pen name used the surname Tang. She told Mo Ting that she continued to write because of encouragement from Tangning and that she got to where she was today because of her. So, she felt it was time to show her gratitude.

    In response, Mo Ting immediately asked Lu Che to find information on ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    The result? Even Lu Che was stunned by what he found.

    The novel was currently ranked number one on all the biggest online tforms and was well received with billions of views. The author had already been offered huge amounts of money by plenty of film and television agencies, but Tang Xiao had never been convinced because her dream was to have her idol partake in the adaptation some day. So, she continued to hold onto the copyright until now, when the opportunity unexpectedly came along.

    "President, this IP is worth a lot. Most importantly, the novel itself is of a high standard and every part of it can stand up against criticism. It¡¯s clear to see that the author is very talented."

    "In fact, she even prepared the script herself; there¡¯s no need for a screenwriter. I¡¯ve already checked it and it¡¯s perfect."

    Lu Che was fairly excited. How could anyone reject a project like this?

    Mo Ting received the script and flipped to the first page.

    The story did not start off slow and simple. In fact, Tang Xiao¡¯s creations were always exciting and captivating.

    The very first scene featured the Emperor of the Feng Lan Dynasty questioning the female lead why she was his mother; he was unfortunately in love with her and he admired her.

    In actual fact, the female lead was only 3 years older than the emperor because she was a concubine of the previous emperor and received orders to take care of him. At the same time, although she was actually from the future, she upheld the responsibilities of a concubine and hid her true capabilities.

    After reading two small sections of the script, Mo Ting closed it back up and said to Lu Che, "No matter what it takes, let¡¯s film this IP drama."

    Tangning received the scriptter on. As soon as sheid eyes on it, she fell in love with the design. Apart from there being a forbidden love line, the forensic knowledge and rted details in Tang Xiao¡¯s writing was so professional that even real forensic scientists praised her for it.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Long Jie heard of the news. As soon as she heard it, she gasped in surprise, "Oh God, I¡¯ve read this novel during my spare time. F*ck, you¡¯re actually ying the role of the female lead: my dear Qing Lan. Let me tell you, Tangning, this novel is honestly really good. If you don¡¯t read it, you will regret it!"

    Was this considered a pleasant surprise?

    Tangning suddenlyughed.

    Long Jie could roughly guess how Tangning was feeling, so she quickly asked, "This is karma for the good things you¡¯ve done. Reality is proof that your every move has been right. My God, I can¡¯t wait to see it!"

    As a result, Tangning was extremely thankful towards the author. In fact, she told Mo Ting to invite her to their home. After all, they needed to discuss the role in person and develop a deeper understanding.

    Tang Xiao was excited by the invite. Although she was aware that Tangning wouldn¡¯t have known about her if not for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, being able toe in close contact with her idol made her feel extremely lucky.

    As the script was already good enough, Mo Ting immediately held a board meeting and confirmed that Hai Rui would be investing into the drama and Chen Feng would be invited as the director.

    Practically all the directors agreed to the decision and were happy for Mo Ting to go ahead.

    With Hai Rui¡¯s support, the production crew was quickly formed. At the same time, Chen Feng received the script from Mo Ting. As soon as he looked at it, he immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call and agreed to sign a contract as soon as possible. He was even more excited than them.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the main production positions were filled and casting was to begin.

    But, Tangning told Mo Ting that she wanted to first speak to the author.

    Tang Xiao was talented, so she naturally had her own ideal actors in mind. So, it was best to listen to her suggestions first.

    As a result, Mo Ting quickly organized for Tang Xiao to visit and got Lu Che to personally escort her straight into Hyatt Regency to Tangning¡¯s front door.

    Before meeting Tang Xiao, Tangning had assumed she was a man. But, when the beautiful youngdy appeared in front of her, she was quite surprised.

    Tang Xiao was so talented and shocking.

    "Oh God, Tangning you are so beautiful..." Tang Xiao was equally surprised by Tangning. "You¡¯re nothing like the rumors. You¡¯re not plump and fat at all!"

 Chapter 748: The Choice For Male Lead

    Chapter 748: The Choice For Male Lead

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "If I was plump and fat what would happen? Would you still choose me as the female lead?" Tangning asked with a smile as she quickly gestured for the author to sit down.

    "That wouldn¡¯t be possible. You¡¯ve always had really good self discipline, so I¡¯ve always had faith in you. I just never expected it to be this good even after you gave birth." Tang Xiao was dressed in a long ck dress and she had a pair of gold framed sses perched atop her nose. She had a shy presence about her; typical of an author that often stayed at home and barely left the house or socialized.

    "Do you want to see the baby?" Tangning asked after she made a cup of coffee.

    "May I?" Tang Xiao appeared pleasantly surprised as she looked at Tangning with a cute and innocent expression.

    Tangning nodded her head. Afterwards, she carried the two babies out of their room. As soon as Tang Xiao realized there were two babies, she was stunned, "You...you gave birth to twins? They are exactly the same!"

    "Yes, I haven¡¯t notified the public about this yet," Tangning nodded. "I hope these two rascals can have a peaceful childhood."

    "They are so cute..."

    Tang Xiao was 23 years old, but she had already written millions of words. Her biggest hit was the novel they were currently discussing, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. Actually, Tang Xiao¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very rich and her parents often fought in front of her. So, to change her fate, she set out on the path of a writer. At the time that she learned of Tangning, she was at her lowest point in life. But, as she watched Tangning climb to where she was today, she too,posed herself and worked hard to be the author that was now worshipped by theizens.

    Soon, the two women began chatting. Tang Xiao was aware that Tangning didn¡¯t put up a front, so she quickly revealed her original intentions for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, to Tangning. As a result, they quickly discovered their views were the same and regretted that they hadn¡¯t met sooner. The more they talked, the more they got along with each other.

    "I¡¯m confident that you will portray Qing Lan well. But, you need to prepare yourself for some suffering. If we want to film this novel well, you will have a lot of hardship ahead."

    Hearing this, Tangning responded with a gentle smile, "Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve saved me with such a great script, so I will definitely give my all."

    "That¡¯s because you¡¯ve also saved me in the past," Tang Xiao sincerely thanked Tangning. "You do not know how much you mean to me. During my toughest time, you were the one that showed me persistence always paid off. If every person in this world approached life with kindness, I believe more people would be influenced by it."

    "Either way, I don¡¯t think you needed my script to save you. You have always been yourself and nothing like the rumors."

    Tangning and Tang Xiao ended up chatting for a good few hours. Basically, by the end of it, both women had a clear picture of what was expected of the drama.

    In the end, Tang Xiao noticed it was gettingte. So, she quickly got up to go home. If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t know how long they¡¯d continue chatting.

    "Oh, by the way, regarding the male lead, do you have any preferences?"

    "Initially, I quite liked the idea of Bei Chendong. But, the two of you have already worked together so many times and his appearance isn¡¯t suited to ancient attire, so I¡¯ll let you guys decide."

    "You really don¡¯t have anyone else in mind?" Tangning asked as Tang Xiao left.

    "Well, I do have someone, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible," Tang Xiao hesitated for a moment before she leaned over and whispered a name into Tangning¡¯s ear.

    As expected...

    ...Tangning stared at Tang Xiao nkly.

    "He was born with the almighty presence of a king. Even without acting abilities, he is capable of convincing the public and fans of the novel!"

    However, casting the person she had in mind, wasn¡¯t easy to achieve.

    "It¡¯s impossible isn¡¯t it? I didn¡¯t think it was possible either. It¡¯s not likely that he would act, so I¡¯ll let you guys pick someone instead. As long as you think the actor matches you, then that is already the best decision."

    Tang Xiao had too much faith in them.

    Other authors often had a plethora of worries when filming their novels and had multiple suggestions for actors. But, Tang Xiao was easy to work with. She simply left behind an impossible name, shrugged it off and walked away.

    It wasn¡¯t that the person suggested by Tang Xiao couldn¡¯t act. But...

    ...

    Just as ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ was busy filming, an exciting piece of news exploded onto the entertainment scene of Beijing. Tangning had settled on a new drama; an adaptation of the popr novel, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, by Tang Xiao. As soon as the news was released, the media flocked to Hai Rui to confirm the information. In the end, Hai Rui¡¯s head of PR told everyone to wait for an official announcement and that they had nothing to reveal at the moment.

    The cirction of this news created a crisis for ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. Many of the crew members had read the novel. In fact, some of them were chasing Tang Xiao¡¯stest creation. So, it could be easily seen from the reactions of the crew, how popr this novel truly was.

    As Bai Yu spent most of her time overseas, she had not seen this novel before. So, she asked her assistant, "Is ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ better than ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯?"

    The assistant froze. She did not expect Bai Yu to ask such a question. So, all she could do was nod timidly.

    "Tell me the truth."

    "It is indeed very good. It is a masterpiece that¡¯s? hard to surpass," the assistant exined honestly. "Also, I heard that Tang Xiao created the script herself. I¡¯m sure it will be very spectacr."

    "Are you looking forward to it?"

    The assistant looked at Bai Yu¡¯s expression and chose to lie in the end, "How¡¯s that possible? Tang Xiao may want to adapt her novel, but she needs to consider whether her fans would ept it. Every reader has their own expectations for the female lead. If Tangning wants to act in this drama, she will need to first get past the fans. She¡¯s got a lot of suffering ahead of her..."

    After hearing this, Bai Yu was well aware that her assistant was lying to her, but she also felt her words slightly made sense. After all, fans were always the hardest to please.

    So, as expected, as soon as the news spread to the fans, there was a hugemotion...

    "Oh God! Finally...a novel that I like and an actress that I like..."

    "F*ck, the novel couldn¡¯t avoid being adapted into a drama in the end. Luckily, the female lead will be Tangning. At least that¡¯s a bit offort."

    "I¡¯m too excited! Tangning will be ying the role of our Qing Lan! Oh! Shepletely fits the role!"

    "This is something to be happy about. I always knew Tang Xiao was a fan of Tangning¡¯s."

    But, of course, there were fans that still had their doubts.

    "Tangning just gave birth not too long ago. How is she going to act as our domineering Qing Lan?"

    "I¡¯m afraid Tangning won¡¯t be able to fit into an ancient costume, right?"

    "I acknowledge Tangning¡¯s acting, but I can¡¯t ept the radish-shaped figure of someone that¡¯s just given birth."

    "The Qing Lan in my mind can never be portrayed by anyone. I beg Tangning to let this go. There have already been so many novels that have been destroyed by their adaptations. This is my favorite, please don¡¯t ruin it as well!"

    ...

    Everyone acknowledged her acting.

    But, they doubted her figure and state!

 Chapter 749: See How I Destroy Her

    Chapter 749: See How I Destroy Her

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Tangning was in no rush to rify things because she didn¡¯t think it was time yet.

    But, the drama needed to choose a male lead. So, Mo Ting ended up giving Tangning two choices: Lu Yiling or Long Xing.

    Lu Yiling had a noble appearance, one that suited the emperor in the novel. Although his acting was quite mechanical, his appearance was a plus.

    On the other hand, Long Xing was theplete opposite. He didn¡¯t really stand out in ancient costume, but he wasfortable to look at and not easy to get sick of. Most importantly, his acting was spectacr.

    Both men had their strengths, advantages and disadvantages.

    As Tangning looked at the information for the two men, she remained silent for quite a while. As soon as Mo Ting saw this, he knew exactly what she was thinking, "You¡¯re not happy with either of them?"

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting quietly like she was staring into his soul.

    "I¡¯ve already contacted both of them toe for auditions. You shoulde and have a look as well."

    Tangning nodded her head. But, she actually felt that the male lead she truly hoped for, was impossible.

    ...

    As soon as Bai Yu returned to China, Bai Linlin suddenly found she had someone to rely on. Erasing the dreaded memory of the punishment in front of Tangning, Bai Linlin could now unt her power once again.

    Of course, she still remembered the grudge she held against Chen Xingyan. Even if she couldn¡¯t pick on Tangning - who barely took a step out of her house - being able to teach Chen Xingyan a lesson wasn¡¯t a bad alternative.

    Plus, they were both currently vying for a role in ¡¯The Best Ex-girlfriend¡¯, so their chances of seeing each other were a lot higher.

    After quitting from ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, An Zihao ced all his focus on Chen Xingyan. He felt relieved to see that she had matured and be a lot more understanding.

    Today, they were attending a test reading of the script. An Zihao apanied Chen Xingyan to the bathroom and escorted her right to the door.

    Bai Linlin happened to being out of the bathroom at this time. As soon as she saw An Zihao, she sneered and walked up to him, "Mr. An."

    An Zihao leaned back against the wall and nced casually at Bai Linlin.

    "I heard you were once a top manager. But, from the looks of it, your abilities are quite mediocre...You¡¯ve already struggled so much just to manage one Chen Xingyan, what other results can you produce?"

    An Zihao didn¡¯t want to respond, so he ignored her like she didn¡¯t exist.

    Seeing this, Bai Linlin scoffed, "For someone like Chen Xingyan, even if you support her for an entire lifetime, she will never be a superstar. You should give up."

    After hearing this, An Zihao pointed to his ear, "I don¡¯t understand animalnguage. Or perhaps, my hearing isn¡¯t too good."

    Bai Linlin sneered and strutted away. Not long after, Chen Xingyan exited the bathroom and looked at An Zihao, "I heard Bai Linlin¡¯s voice just a moment ago. Was she causing you trouble?"

    "Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s about to start," An Zihao had no intention to exin.

    "Did she insult you?"

    An Zihao remained silent.

    Therefore, Chen Xingyan did not ask any further. But, she promised to herself that she¡¯d be the best artist in An Zihao¡¯s hands; that she¡¯d dazzle everyone and make him lift his head in pride.

    The test reading soon started. Chen Xingyan was indeed given the role of the tomboy that she had hoped for.

    But, Bai Linlin was disdainful towards this.

    "A piece of trash can only select a trashy role."

    After the test reading, Bai Linlin turned to leave, but the staff suddenly delivered a whole heap of gifts. Bai Yu had arranged these for Bai Linlin.

    As mentioned earlier, Bai Yu had her ways with people. To make things easy for Bai Linlin on set, she obviously had to put in a bit of effort.

    "I never expected to see an international superstar here. I see Bai Yu!"

    "Bai Yu, can we get a photo together? I like you a lot."

    "Bai Yu Jie, thank you for your gifts. We will definitely get along well with Bai Linlin."

    Bai Yu stood in the doorway with a warm smile and perfect EQ. This made An Zihao quite awkward as he sat in the meeting room. The management agencies of all the other actors in the room expressed their standpoints one after another. They at least wanted their artists to be taken care of on set, so they naturally needed to put in a bit of effort to make it happen.

    However, An Zihao did not do a thing...

    "Let¡¯s go," An Zihao said to Chen Xingyan.

    "Wait...you guys have gifts too." Bai Yu saw them trying to leave, so she immediately handed Chen Xingyan two gifts.

    Chen Xingyan nced at An Zihao.

    In the end, Little Seven received the gifts on their behalf.

    "Thank you, Bai Yu Jie."

    In the workce, there was always a type of person that used their high EQ to teach others how to behave. But of course, Bai Yu was doing it to make Chen Xingyan and An Zihao ufortable.

    Bai Linlin revealed an arrogant gaze, like she was telling them to witness her sister¡¯s wless methods.

    "Let¡¯s go," An Zihao repeated before he ced his arm around Chen Xingyan¡¯s shoulder and left the room.

    "She¡¯s Mo Ting¡¯s younger sister, yet she doesn¡¯t know how to behave. How embarrassing!"

    "I heard that An Zihao was once a top ss manager. How did he end up managing someone like Chen Xingyan?"

    "It¡¯s probably because his talent has been exhausted!"

    Before the couple had gotten far, mean words started spreading from behind them. Chen Xingyan wanted to turn around and give a response, but An Zihao held her back, "Just ignore them..."

    "But, they said..."

    An Zihao did not give her a chance toin as he dragged her quickly away.

    Bai Yu was good with people, but, so what?

    "Sis, you came at just the right time and saved my pride!" Bai Linlin finally felt like she had satisfied her anger. "From now on, let¡¯s see how I destroy her!"

    Unfortunately...

    ...An Zihao was known as a top ss manager for a reason. Bai Yu was good with people, but she didn¡¯t set the right target.

    How much was a simple gift worth?

    The next morning, An Zihao invited a few important people in charge to a meal at a 5-star hotel. While they were eating, he said to the director, "Director Wang, I happen to have a friend that is the dean at the School of Foreign Languages. I think he may be able to give your daughter some assistance."

    As soon as the director heard this, he mmed his hands on the table in excitement, "I was just stressing over this matter. Zihao, you sure understand me."

    The school that An Zihao spoke of was the most difficult well-reputed school to get into. The director had already utilized his connections, but had no way of securing a ce for his daughter. Yet, An Zihao unexpectedly had the ability.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I know why you are doing this. I will take good care of Xingyan, you can be rest assured."

    When it came toying a foundation, it wasn¡¯t necessary to waste money on pointless people. One simply had to target the person at the top and it was enough.

    It didn¡¯t matter how everyone else treated Chen Xingyan, because in the end, the director called the shots.

 Chapter 750: Dont Be Impatient, Theres A Good Show Coming Your Way

    Chapter 750: Don¡¯t Be Impatient, There¡¯s A Good Show Coming Your Way

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The atmosphere at lunch was extremely harmonious. Of course, when the time arrived to roll the cameras, there was going to be a good show.

    Did they think that An Zihao wasn¡¯t good with people?

    What a joke! Did he need to bribe the average person? By doing that, he would be devaluing himself!

    More importantly, the director knew how to weigh the pros and cons. No matter how capable Bai Yu was, her influence mainly existed in the US. Whereas, if someone wanted to survive in Beijing, they naturally didn¡¯t want to offend the Big Boss of Entertainment, Mo Ting, nor his sister.

    But, what was the public currently saying?

    They were saying that Bai Yu¡¯s acting was top-notch, her EQ was admirable and that an actress like her was a rare find. In fact, even Tangning couldn¡¯tpare to her perfection because, every now and then, Tangning would at least show a bit of attitude, whereas Bai Yu had no faults whatsoever. She was like a perfect dream girl in their eyes.

    Moreover, the thing that made her even more likable was the fact that during the filming of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, she got injured multiple times, but she remained persistent and didn¡¯t dy filming just because she was a superstar.

    As Bai Yu¡¯s fans watched the behind-the-scenes footage, their hearts ached as they called out for the director to protect the nation¡¯s dream girl!

    She was the nation¡¯s dream girl!

    All of a sudden, the spotlight shone brighter on Bai Yu than on the ¡¯bloated¡¯ Tangning because Bai Yu appeared closer to perfection.

    ...

    "Ridiculous! This Bai Yu is disgusting," Long Jie was overflowing with anger as she read thements online. Even though she was pregnant, she still rushed over to Hyatt Regency.

    "You¡¯re pregnant. Can¡¯t you remain calm?" Tangning said in a strict tone. "Do you want your child to have a short temper like you?"

    "Is that hereditary?" Long Jie was stunned.

    "It¡¯s been so many years. Haven¡¯t you gotten used toments like this?" Tangning helped Long Jie sit down.

    "But it¡¯s never been this disgusting...You should have a look. Everyone¡¯s been saying that her acting and EQ is better than yours, and now, they¡¯re even saying her figure is better than yours. Are these people blind?"

    "It¡¯s normal for them to have their doubts since they haven¡¯t seen me in my current state. Can you calm down?"

    Tangning¡¯s EQ has always been used against people; she never sucked up to anyone. So, it was reasonable for people to say that Bai Yu was better with people than her.

    As for their other ims, she was bound to find a chance to prove them wrong. What was the rush?

    "But, I¡¯m angry."

    Tangning always appeared unfazed, making her hard to predict. But, her counterattack was always beautiful.

    "Don¡¯t be impatient. There¡¯s a good showing your way. Calm down!" Tangningforted.

    ...

    Bai Yu experienced glory in Beijing, so her sister, Bai Linlin, naturally received a lot more attention. But, at this time, Bai Linlin was already filming on set. Although she couldn¡¯t unt around in public, she could still hold her head high on set.

    Chen Xingyan was the type of person that enjoyed reading the script. So, even though the staff ignored her and no one spoke to her, it was actually a good thing because she could spend more time perfecting the script.

    Ever since An Zihao was insulted because of her, she promised that she¡¯d make a name for herself so An Zihao could receive respect.

    Bai Linlin watched as Chen Xingyan sat in the corner. There were many times when she wanted to walk up and insult her. But, knowing she was a stunt double and skilled in martial arts, Bai Linlin did not dare to to make a move like she did in the past.

    She could only y small tricks to make things difficult for her.

    "Bai Linlin, it¡¯s your turn. Get ready to go on set."

    The director¡¯s filming today wasn¡¯t running very smoothly. By this point, he had already yelled at quite a few people. Even the two lead actors had suffered the director¡¯s scolding, let alone someone inexperienced like Bai Linlin.

    "Do you know how to act?"

    "Are you a wooden puppet? Has your face been injected with too much Botox? Why do you look so emotionless?!"

    "You¡¯re good at bullying people, by why aren¡¯t you up to standard when ites to acting?"

    "I don¡¯t want to film you anymore. Bai Linlin, take two days off to get into the right mindframe."

    Bai Linlin¡¯s face turned red from the scolding; she was too embarrassed. At this time, the staff tried tofort her. They pointed to Chen Xingyan with their chins and said, "Just wait, that one¡¯s going to have it even worse."

    Bai Linlin noticed Chen Xingyan was about to start filming and calmed down a little. At least, she was the secondary lead and the director had to show her a little bit of respect. She couldn¡¯t wait to watch Chen Xingyan being humiliated by the entire crew.

    "Everyone on set, ready!"

    Chen Xingyan was dressed in a t-shirt and jeans. For the sake of her character, she had cut her hair short and got a few tattoos. From the outside, she looked like she had quite a unique personality.

    The exciting scene they were shooting involved Chen Xingyan racing in a car.

    Director Wang¡¯s films were famous for being nonsensical. So, in thisedy film, Chen Xingyan¡¯s character was an extremely exaggerated tomboy. She smoked, drank, raced cars and fought with people. Anything that men enjoyed doing, she would know how to do it too.

    In reality, the director wasn¡¯t entirely satisfied with Chen Xingyan¡¯s performance. In fact, whilst filming, the director jumped out of his seat at one point and furrowed his brows...

    "The director¡¯s about to explode!"

    "Haha, Chen Xingyan¡¯s going to receive a scolding."

    But, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the director simply said, "Xingyan, take note of the position of your left hand. You¡¯re doing OK, keep up the hard work."

    "..."

    Everyone had been yelled at, but, not only did Chen Xingyan not get yelled at, the director even spoke to her in an extremely gentle voice.

    "What¡¯s going on with the director?"

    "Why isn¡¯t he yelling at Chen Xingyan?"

    Bai Linlin¡¯s chest heaved in anger. Things did not pan out the way she had expected.

    Not only did the director praise Chen Xingyan, he even said to everyone after she was done, "If I yelled at you today, it is because you didn¡¯t have your mind in the right ce. What¡¯s so good about being a bully? As for certain members of the staff, don¡¯t ignore your responsibilities because of a few benefits and look down on other people."

    "You best watch yourselves from now on. If I discover you doing it again, I will ask you to immediately leave!"

    As soon as Director Wang finished speaking, he announced that everyone was dismissed.

    However, the staff¡¯s cheeks burned red in humiliation.

    "Why is Director Wang being bias towards Chen Xingyan?" Bai Linlin asked the people around her confusedly.

    "It¡¯s probably because he saw her being bullied too much," a staff member shrugged.

    Bai Linlin wasn¡¯t pleased. Although the entire crew weed her, the director disliked her...

    Chen Xingyan sure had a good run of luck.

    But, was it simply luck?

    Perhaps, for the rest of her life, Bai Linlin would never understand the true reason. Just like her sister only knew how to do things on the surface and there were certain things that she couldn¡¯t control.

 Chapter 751: Great. This Was So Tangning

    Chapter 751: Great. This Was So Tangning.

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    For the next few days, the public¡¯s favorite thing to do was topare Bai Yu with Tangning.

    Everyoneughed at the fact that Tangning wasn¡¯t likely to ever meet another female artist with a higher EQ. However, not many of them saw the truth behind the facade. Bai Yu¡¯s high EQ was merely another method to show off herself.

    "Bai Yu¡¯s so perfect; she¡¯s all we need. Tangning can stay at home and take care of her baby."

    "No she¡¯s not. For the sake of acting, Bai Yu was even willing to give up on her baby. She¡¯spletely obsessed with acting."

    "The two women are so simr that we only need one of them. Since Tangning has already retreated from the industry, there¡¯s no point making aeback."

    "She should leave ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ for someone else."

    Faced with a sea of opinions, Bai Yu was on the positive end. Since Tangning didn¡¯t like to exin herself in public, people began to see her as a duplicate of Bai Yu.

    With the release of behind-the-scenes footage from ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, fans ced a lot of attention on Bai Yu and preferred the way she handled her work.

    In this world, fans always preferred good looks and perfect figures, regardless of whether they were male or female. This was the reality of the industry. Whether one became fat or had stic surgery, if their looks downgraded, their career would have no choice but toe crashing down.

    And it seemed, in front of everyone, Tangning was one of these people. Yet, she kept hanging on stubbornly.

    Regarding matters like this, Tangning never tried to exin herself. Fortunately, there were still people that supported her and trusted in her.

    So, in regards to siding with Tangning or Bai Yu, plenty of friends ended up getting into fights over the matter.

    ...

    "President, themercial shot by the Madam for the luxury cosmetic brand will be released internationally tomorrow. The advertising agency has already confirmed it with us." Inside the CEO¡¯s office of Hai Rui, Lu Che was holding a thick stack of documents and was waiting to report them to Mo Ting. However, Tangning¡¯smercial was big news, so he ced it as the top priority.

    "When the timees, all the biggest shopping centers and office buildings will be broadcasting this season¡¯s newmercial. You don¡¯t need to worry about exposure."

    Mo Ting was currently standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. After hearing what Lu Che had to say, he turned around in a refined manner and said, "News of the male lead for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ will make the headlines in a few days."

    After bullying Tangning for so long, it was time for Bai Yu to experience what it felt like to be overwhelmingly crushed!

    How dare shepete with Tangning in terms of EQ?

    Who gave her the courage?

    ...

    The next day, Bai Yu participated in a programme called "Visiting Big Shots". As the most talked about actress, she obviously didn¡¯t give up on any chance to show off her EQ. Especially when the reporters asked her how she felt about beingpared to Tangning, she acted extra modest, "To be honest, if we consider the date that we debuted, Tangning is actually my senior. I honestly think she¡¯s done really well already."

    "No way, you¡¯ve done much better."

    "Really? Thank you!" Bai Yu smiled as she thanked the reporter.

    By saying Tangning debuted earlier, she was merely hinting that Tangning was old!

    "Plus, you¡¯re currently more beautiful than Tangning..."

    "Thank you. Honestly...thank you. But, Tangning has a precious little baby," Bai Yu continued to speak on Tangning¡¯s behalf as she disyed her kindness and high EQ.

    But, the more she did this, the more people disliked Tangning.

    Because everyone felt that Bai Yu¡¯s existence was more pleasing than Tangning¡¯s.

    However, that same morning at 10am, on the big screen in Beijing¡¯s biggest downtown square, the newestmercial for a famous luxury brand, began ying.

    As soon as themercial was released, the inte erupted with discussions.

    Because, in the short 30-second clip, the spokesperson turned out to be Tangning!

    That¡¯s right, the Tangning that everyone currently disliked!

    Dressed in a white sports bra and tights, with boxing gloves and slightly curled shoulder-length blonde hair; Tangning exuded elegance and energy. Everyone was lured in with one nce.

    She was too cool! She seemed pure and free with her naturally young appearance.

    As mentioned earlier, she went through seven costume changes in themercial. Most notable of all, was thest shot with the long dress and the roses, it was absolutely stunning. The dress shaped her body in a way that looked more voluptuous and sexy than before and her stomach recovered well without any remaining excess fat; it was an envious sight to see...

    "Oh God... I¡¯m getting burnt by Tangning!"

    "I already jumped to Bai Yu¡¯s side, but at this moment, I have no choice but to return to Tangning."

    "Those that said Tangning¡¯s figure is fat and disgusting must have swollen faces by now."

    "All I want to say is, ¡¯someone¡¯ has been dabbling in Hollywood for so long but has never secured such a big name endorsement campaign! My Ning really surprised us with a ticking time bomb."

    While Bai Yu was still cheering about her ¡¯high EQ¡¯, Beijing had already been spammed by the words ¡¯Tangning¡¯ and the ¡¯big brandmercial¡¯.

    Some fans evenmented that they could watch themercial dozens of times and still won¡¯t be sick of it because Tangning had a great figure and she looked beautiful.

    At the same time, Tangning¡¯s appearance once again stirred up the excitement of fashion critics who used to watch her runway shows. In their hearts, no other model could do what Tangning had done. Even though she had already left the fashion industry, people couldn¡¯t help but worship her.

    It was great. This was so Tangning.

    Everytime news of her appeared, it always reversed the situation and pped people satisfyingly in the face. So, Bai Yu¡¯s news was quickly overshadowed until not even a trace remained.

    Tangning¡¯smercial had only been released for a few hours and the number of views had already exceeded 10 million!

    Soon afterwards, the big name luxury brand announced on their official website that their spokesperson, Tangning, was invited to their press release the following night.

    In other words, after hiding away for so long, Tangning was finally making an appearance in front of everyone!

    "Wow, I must say that Tangning is number one at endurance. So many people were insulting her about being fat, yet she managed to ignore it for so long beforeing out to give a facep, if I was her, I would have thrown my anger a few thousand times already."

    "That¡¯s because she knows she¡¯s not what people have described her as. Since she has the confidence, why wouldn¡¯t she be able to endure it?"

    As Bai Yu was in the middle of filming, she was still unaware of the dramatic changes that had urred. It wasn¡¯t until she finally flipped through her pher that night that she realized, news of Tangning had already flooded the outside world.

    "What¡¯s this all about?" Bai Yu asked her assistant.

    The assistant nced at Bai Yu and shook her head, "I¡¯m not sure what game Tangning yed either."

    Bai Yu did not say another word. In front of the public, she had to maintain her friendly image. But, deep inside, she was exploding with anger!

    She had no idea that by ying the high EQ card, she had dug herself multiple pits to fall into...

 Chapter 752: I Want You Replaced!

    Chapter 752: I Want You Reced£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    All of a sudden, Tangning made aeback and once again had Bai Yu suppressed beneath her.

    This was due to the fact that people had begun to realize they were wrong topare Tangning and Bai Yu and think that they were simr. Tangning had such a unique personality; how could Bai Yupare?

    That¡¯s right, Tangning was unique and independent. She did not try to suck up to everyone she met.

    Tangning had always been like that. She was nice to whomever was nice to her.

    Inparison, even though Bai Yu was the type to smile at everyone and appeared approachable, she was actually quite frightening. Because, it was too hard to tell if she¡¯d stab someone in the back or scheme against them at anytime. Above all, a person that tried to appease everyone was also a calctive person. They would never treat anyone sincerely because, in their hearts, everyone was the same.

    Tangning had undoubtedly put up a good battle. This also had an effect on Bai Linlin and Chen Xingyan, who were on set.

    Previously, when Bai Yu received praise from everyone, her sister Bai Linlin was also viewed with admiration. In fact, these admirers joined her in looking down on Chen Xingyan. But now, Tangning suddenly sweeped in and the winds changed. People in the crew that originally made things diffult for Chen Xingyan, finally knew to restrain themselves and no longer dared to give her attitude. In fact, some of them even bought things to get on her good side...

    However, the best thing that Chen Xingyan did during this time was, she seriously learned to be herself. So, those people received nothing in return.

    Seeing what had happened, Bai Linlin walked over to Chen Xingyan and said, "Haiz...do you suddenly feel that your status has been elevated because of Tangning? Let me tell you, Tangning is Tangning. You¡¯re not her."

    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan did not want to waste another second on Bai Linlin, "Didn¡¯t you use your sister¡¯s achievements to act arrogantly? What¡¯s wrong now? Are you the only one allowed to leech off others?"

    "You..."

    "Also, since Ning Jie has already made aeback, it means that your sister will no longer have the chance to win against ?her. If you have the time to act jealous in front of me, you might as well spend that time on improving your acting!.

    "Chen Xingyan, I bet you shamelessly seduced the director, didn¡¯t you?" Bai Linlin said in a harsh tone. "Otherwise, why would the director treat you so nicely, when he even yelled at the female lead?"

    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan grabbed Bai Linlin by the arm and dragged her over to the director, "I dare you to repeat yourself in front of the director.

    "What¡¯s this about?" Director Wang immediately asked.

    "I..." Bai Linlin obviously never expected Tangning to ce her face-to-face with the director.

    "Do you have the guts to do it?"

    "You¡¯re bullying me because you have Tangning backing you!" Bai Linlin suddenly sounded like the victim.

    "Fine, if you won¡¯t say it, then I¡¯ll say it on your behalf," Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t going to show any mercy. She knew, no matter how nicely she treated the Bai sisters, they would never be grateful for it. So, rather than doing that, she might as well enjoy herself. "Bai Linlin asked me a moment ago whether the director had been treating me nicely because I seduced him."

    Director Wang¡¯s face immediately turned red after hearing this. With one swing of his arm, he threw a p across Bai Linlin¡¯s face, "F*ck you! I dare you to say it again - right to my face."

    After suffering a p, Bai Linlin was shocked speechless...

    "I...I..."

    "If you¡¯re wondering why I¡¯m so nice to Xingyan, you should perhaps look at the way she¡¯s constantly studying the script. She¡¯s here as a serious actress. What are you here for? You¡¯ve simply been conspiring with others and acting arrogant. How dare youin that I¡¯ve been biased towards Xingyan? Do you think a teacher would care about their worst student? Bai Linlin, let me tell you, I am going to sue you for defamation. I have a family and a wife, I won¡¯t allow you to insult me in such a way!"

    It was clear to see that Director Wang was truly angered.

    "By the way, Bai Linlin, I don¡¯t think you are very suited to my film. So, you should get out of here..."

    "Director...what...do you mean by this?"

    "What I mean is, get lost! The film no longer needs you. I want you reced!" the director shooed with immense power. No one dared to make a sound. Even the staff that usually got along with Bai Linlin, simply focused on self preservation at a time like this.

    "Director, I was simply joking. Don¡¯t rece me, please don¡¯t!" Bai Linlin had never been treated like this, nor had anyone attacked her self-esteem in such a way. But...

    ...the industry had always been heartless.

    "Even your sister has been suppressed with the blink of an eye. Did you think you¡¯d be able to escape?" After speaking, Director Wang turned and left.

    Everyone witnessed the scene of Bai Linlin being reced, so they began to reevaluate Chen Xingyan¡¯s capabilities.

    Bai Linlin ran around and begged for help, but no one dared to offend the director on her behalf. Unless, of course, they had a death wish...

    Although Chen Xingyan pitied Bai Linlin, she grabbed her script and returned to her seat. Bai Linlin absolutely detested Chen Xingyan. So, she pounced over to hit her, but...

    ...not only was Chen Xingyan skilled in martial artists, she still had an An Zihao to shield her.

    So, as soon as Bai Linlin pounced over, An Zihao tackled her to the floor.

    "Chen Xingyan, I hate you... I¡¯m going to make you pay back a thousand-fold for what you¡¯ve done today."

    An Zihao ignored her as he turned to praise Chen Xingyan, "You did well!"

    Chen Xingyan smiled confidently before she lowered her head and continued studying the script in her hands. In reality, she knew that she had leeched off Tangning¡¯s sess with this incident. If Tangning had not made aeback, it would have been difficult for her to deal with Bai Linlin like she did today...

    Seeing that the situation could not be saved, Bai Linlin pulled out her phone and gave Bai Yu a call, "Sis...you need to get justice for me."

    But, Bai Yu was in no mood to deal with Bai Linlin¡¯s matters.

    After she returned to the hotel earlier, she had looked up Tangning¡¯smercial and ended up looking at it a few dozen times.

    She never expected that Tangning was calctive to this extent.

    Tangning first allowed Bai Yu to show off in front of everyone and let her gain nationwide praise. Afterwards, she took advantage of the moment to surprise everyone. She was indeed Mo Ting¡¯s wife, her tricks were definitely more sophisticated.

    However, they still had plenty of chances topete against each other in future. The final victor was yet to be decided.

    Perhaps, in Bai Yu¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t think she was an easy opponent for Tangning.

    But, in reality, even if Bai Yu didn¡¯t exist, Tangning would have still done things in the same way. It¡¯s just, with Bai Yu around, the result had more of an impact.

    Meanwhile, inside one of the walk-in-wardrobes at Hyatt Regency, Tangning put on a dress she hadn¡¯t worn for a long time. It almost felt like the dress was from another lifetime...

    At this time, Mo Ting wrapped his arms around her from behind and asked, "Are you nning to wear this to the event tomorrow?"

 Chapter 753: Bai Yu Was So Tacky!

    Chapter 753: Bai Yu Was So Tacky£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I¡¯m not a child, is it necessary for you to worry about this?" Tangning patted Mo Ting on the back of his hand and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, everything will be perfect."

    "After being suppressed for so long...it¡¯s time for my Ning to shine," Mo Ting spoke like a fan. "Although the event tomorrow isn¡¯t anything important, it will be your first appearance in front of the public after giving birth. Also, it will be the perfect chance to prove things..."

    It was the perfect chance to prove that Bai Yu was stupid.

    "I understand!" Tangning nodded.

    "By the way, you will have a costume fitting in two days time. Right now, my mind is filled with images of how you will look in ancient attire," Mo Ting said as he looked at Tangning in the mirror, "You will definitely look perfect."

    In reality, Tangning was also imagining how Mo Ting would look dressed as an emperor. The sight would definitely amaze everyone.

    Mo Ting looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes through the reflection in the mirror. The couple¡¯s hearts were connected, so they naturally understood what the other was thinking, but Mo Ting did not let her know that he knew. He simply kissed her on the back and stepped out. He was afraid, if he stayed there any longer, he and Tangning would put on a passionate, love action scene...

    ...

    Meanwhile, after seeing Tangning¡¯smercial, Bai Yu spent the entire night struggling to sleep. So, she got out of bed and made a few phone calls to some friends in the industry.

    "Once Tangning strikes, she never shows her opponent any mercy..."

    "Bai Yu, how did you get on Tangning¡¯s bad side. She¡¯s not easy to deal with. She¡¯s already thrown a couple of enemies into prison."

    "Tangning is backed by Mo Ting. Why would youpete with her?"

    Bai Yu wanted to hear a different point of view. But, everyone simply avoided Tangning. As soon as she mentioned Tangning¡¯s name, they would end the conversation.

    "Bai Yu, you should make the most of your role in ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ and stoppeting with Tangning. She simply appears weak on the surface."

    Why didn¡¯t these people say all this before the headlines began saying that she was crushed and suppressed by Tangning?

    Only after Tangning made aeback did they try to convince her.

    But, Bai Yu simply viewed it as the first encounter with Tangning. She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be flustered. After all, she had been in Hollywood for many years. Was there really a person that she couldn¡¯t go up against?

    With this thought, Bai Yu returned to her room. Seeing her husband sitting up against the headboard waiting for her, she let out a sigh. At least she had someone to depend on: a husband that was obedient towards her...

    ...

    It was Tangning¡¯s first time making an appearance in front of the public since giving birth, so, her ability to attract the media¡¯s attention could not be underestimated. After all, Bai Yu had made the media think that she overshadowed Tangning in multiple aspects: including her figure and EQ. And Tangning appeared like she couldn¡¯t refute even a word. Yet, she suddenly appeared as the spokesperson for a big name brand. The turn of events was too satisfying of a face p.

    But, even though Tangning easily demonstrated her capability and showed off her figure with a 30 secondmercial, what about her EQ?

    During the time that Tangning was suppressed by Bai Yu, the media had no way of knowing how she felt because they never got the chance to see her. So now that they finally got the chance, they were definitely going to ask for her thoughts.

    But, thoughts?

    She never had any thoughts, she simply had actions.

    The time was 7pm.

    The press release for the new productunch of the famous luxury brand was attended by many well-renowned fashion personalities. But, with Tangning¡¯s current status, she was arranged to enterst.

    As they faced the star-studded red carpet, the media waited on the two sides. It had been too long since theyst saw Tangning, so they were extremely curious whether she was exactly how she appeared in themercial, unting a perfect body.

    The time spent on the red carpet was one hour. Although the media knew that Tangning would be enteringst, their anticipation continued to increase. Every now and then, they would take impatient nces towards the entrance.

    "The pharmacy is going to be popr tonight. I noticed everyone¡¯s contracted the crooked neck disease! Haha, I can tell that everyone is excited for Tangning¡¯s appearance," the host joked with a smile. Who said Tangning¡¯s outdated? he thought to himself. From the degree of anticipation, it was clear to see that Tangning was still the same Tangning.

    "Alright, there¡¯s not much time left on the red carpet and I¡¯m sure everyone¡¯s patience is wearing out. So, following on, please wee our Tangning!"

    As soon as the host mentioned Tangning...

    ...the two sides of the red carpet erupted in excitement...

    All that could be heard were the sounds of camera shutters...

    A momentter, Tangning appeared on the red carpet wearing an elegant watery blue long dress. Her light makeup and curly shoulder-length hair made her appear extremely soft and gentle. Most importantly, her gaze was lively and filled with spirit. Previously, when Bai Yu paraded in front of the cameras on her own, it was impossible to trulypare the two women. But now, with one single nce at Tangning, everyone had the same thought: Bai Yu was so tacky!

    "Oh God, Tangning¡¯s here!"

    "Tangning, look over here..."

    "Tangning."

    The media squeezed onto the red carpet like they had gone mad. In response, the security guards quickly put things back into order.

    Meanwhile, Tangning maintained a smile the entire time as she walked up to the host. After bowing to everyone, she turned to look at the host. She knew the host also had a mission to aplish.

    "Tangning, after anticipating your appearance for so long, you¡¯re finally here!"

    "Everyone has worked hard," Tangning replied appropriately as she held onto the microphone.

    "You¡¯ve also worked hard. Yourmercial was done really well. Even my daughter has watched it a few dozen times at home. I¡¯m really surprised. Plus, I think you¡¯ve maintained your body better than before. What¡¯s your secret?" the host asked nosily.

    "Actually, it¡¯s all thanks to maintaining a reasonable diet," Tangning replied with a general answer.

    "Tangning, can you answer a few of our questions?" the reporters on the two sides were getting impatient. They finally saw her and she didn¡¯t disappoint, but...

    ...they couldn¡¯t go home empty-handed.

    "Sorry, the event is about to start and our Tangning needs to head in," the host quickly helped out.

    However, at this time, Tangning lifted her wrist, looked at her watch and said to the reporters, "I know what you want to ask. After the event is over, I can spare a few minutes. But for now, the event is indeed about to start. I¡¯m sorry, everyone."

    "We can wait!"

    Tangning smiled and entered the venue under the protection of the security.

    If Bai Yu was in her position, she would have appeared in front of the media looking innocent like she was forced to ept an interview when she didn¡¯t want to, forcing the reporters to feel sympathy for her.

    Yet, Bai Yu¡¯s fans imed that Tangning was putting on an act.

    "When has that b*tch ever been so nice as to appear in front of the media on her own? Isn¡¯t she just trying topete with our Bai Yu in terms of EQ?"

    "She¡¯s fake, she¡¯spletely fake! Let¡¯s see how long she can put on her act. Her temper is obviously not that good, yet she¡¯s forcing herself to put on an act. How shameless!"

    "I can¡¯t wait to see what she¡¯ll say to the reporters after she faces them..."

 Chapter 754: Tangning Is Well And Truly Back!

    Chapter 754: Tangning Is Well And Truly Back£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Both women had worked internationally, but they were in different fields.

    When it came to being an actress, Tangning was still a rookie. All she had in her hands was one Best Neer Award, while Bai Yu had already made a ce for herself in Hollywood.

    Afterparing the two women for such a long period of time, Bai Yu¡¯s fans imed Tangning was leeching off Bai Yu!

    But, Bai Yu was obviously the one that viewed Tangning as an opponent from the start and tried to makeparisons.

    "I finally know what it means to throw the me on the victim. My Ning has been at home taking care of her baby, unlike a certain actress that¡¯s been creating headlines non-stop: everyone¡¯s talking about her high EQ one day and discussing her good figure the next. How did my Ning turn into a bully just by making aeback?"

    "My Ning is just a rookie actress, she is aware that she can¡¯tpare to a certain international award-winning actress. So, please, let her go."

    "I must be drunk. Up until this point, has my Ning said anything? Don¡¯t the ¡¯Bai Fans¡¯ have a conscience?"

    "The entire world owes Bai Yu an Oscar."

    "Fans of a certain international actress are acting like a bunch of hooligans."

    "You focus on being your ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, you don¡¯t need to worry about our ¡¯Forensic Concubine¡¯."

    Online, discussions were igniting furiously amongstizens - especially since Tangning had agreed to an interview after the press release. The ¡¯Bai Fans¡¯ directly scolded Tangning, iming that she was leeching off their idol and that their award-winning actress didn¡¯t care aboutparing herself to Tangning.

    Even though they saw how beautiful Tangning appeared at the event, they weren¡¯t willing to admit it. Because there was a saying: ¡¯one can never wake up someone that is pretending to sleep¡¯.

    ...

    The eventsted for a total of two hours while Tangning disyed her greatest appeal as a spokesperson. After themercial was released, the pre-sales of the luxury cosmetic brand¡¯s new season foundation, exceeded all its previous achievements and reintroduced demand for the brand.

    Tangning¡¯s endorsements never disappointed. This made the advertisers extremely happy and reaffirmed Tangning¡¯s poprity as well as her professionalism as a model.

    At the end of the event, Tangning even received a set of jewelry from the brand.

    Afterwards, she knew she had an interview, so she was in no rush to leave. Instead, she waited until all the other guests left before she stepped out to face the reporters.

    The advertisers were aware of Tangning¡¯s situation, so they let her borrow the venue for her interview - fully expressing their love and support for her.

    The reporters were pleasantly surprised to find that they didn¡¯t need to hold the interview in an open-air environment, especially since Beijing was currently in its rainy season and the outside of the venue was already wet.

    The reporters quickly rushed into the venue. Seeing Tangning already standing on the stage, they immediately made their way to their seats.

    As they looked at the Tangning that was usually aloof from the world, the reporters felt an inexplicable sense of awe that they had never felt before. But, apart from awe, they were more curious. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was an artist that was always on the brink of expiration, yet she somehow came up with unlimited surprises and gave everyone one face p after another...

    It was like she would never allow herself to lose.

    "OK, we don¡¯t have much time, I still have a little rascal at home to feed, I hope everyone can ask their questions as quickly as possible. Of course, I will refuse to respond to any malicious spections. If I encounter anything like that, I will directly skip it," Tangning said as she nced down at her diamond-encrusted watch. "Please begin..."

    Raising hands and waiting for turns was an industry rule, so the reporters scrambled to raise their hands first before Tangning chose who to answer.

    "I would like to ask if you honestly gave up on ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ because of the script and not because your lead role had been stolen from you?"

    "I would like to ask for your thoughts regarding the multiple headlines that Bai Yu has been producing over the past few days?"

    "Bai Yu has ¡¯spoken on your behalf¡¯ on multiple asions. What do you have to say about this?"

    "I would like to know the gender of your baby!"

    "Boy," Tangning replied immediately after hearing one of the reporters ask about her babies.

    However, did that mean, Tangning had directly skipped 3 questions?

    But, the reporters hade here specifically with these questions in mind. If Tangning didn¡¯t n to answer them, then there was no practical purpose to the interview.

    "Actually Tangning, I am your fan. The question I want to ask you is a sensitive one, but I hope you can answer it because, in my heart, you are not worse than anyone." At this time, a female reporter stood up and said something sincerely to Tangning.

    Every fan of Tangning¡¯s wanted to see her p Bai Yu in the face and shut her fans up.

    Tangning understood this well...

    So, in the end, she lifted the microphone to her mouth and said, "Firstly, I gave up on ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ because the script had been revised. Otherwise, I would have looked forward to acting alongside Bai Yu. I¡¯ve always considered a script based on the script itself and not on the people I am acting with. As long as the script is good, I would be happy to ept either role of lead or secondary lead. My identity as an actress exists for the sake of acting."

    "Secondly, whether Bai Yu is an ordinary actress or an international award-winning actress, she has the right to like and dislike people; I respect that. As for the so-called suppression, I did not take any of it to heart because I know for myself that I¡¯m nothing like the rumors say I am. So, there¡¯s no point feeling unsettled over the distorted truth. More importantly,parison allows people to clearly see the differences in people. Fans may have found 3 simrities between us, but that must also mean that we have thousands of other features that cannot be replicated."

    "As for the words that Bai Yu has said, it is her personal freedom. I cannot determine another person¡¯s sincerity or falsehood; I can only focus on doing my best."

    "Finally, in regards to who has the higher EQ, I think there¡¯s no point discussing this topic in detail because our views are different, so our methods are different. However, I would like to point out, from the moment that I announced myeback, I have always said that I¡¯m not a nice person. I will never forgive those that have bullied me from the shadows. I will respect those that respect me."

    "In the end, I can only invest my sincerity and time into those that I care about. Whether you conclude that I am arrogant or cold, I refuse to waste my time on people that arepletely unrted to me. So, from now on, whether someone wants to makeparisons or create headlines, I will continue to shrug it off with a smile, because I know the path I want to take and the person I want to be..."

    "Thank you to those that have given me their attention. I simply want to tell everyone that Tangning is well and truly back!"

    As soon as Tangning¡¯s wordsnded, the reporters had mixed reactions.

    Because, within the industry, it was hard to find a straightforward person like Tangning.

    She may not be nice to some people, but she wouldn¡¯t y fancy tricks on them either - because she would never waste her time on them!

    She was well aware of her identity and value. She never overvalued herself, but she never lowered herself for the sake of others; she would never interrupt her own progress because of another person.

    This was Tangning...

 Chapter 755: Our Concubine Is Amazing

    Chapter 755: Our Concubine Is Amazing

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "What Tangning means is that she¡¯s never taken Bai Yu to heart, right?"

    "The meaning of Tangning¡¯s words are obvious. She doesn¡¯t want to bepared to others because she has her own path to take!"

    "Bai Yu¡¯s words have suddenly be a little awkward..."

    "Within this industry, not many artists know how to think for themselves, so Tangning is a rare kind. On the other hand, Bai Yu simply knows how to copy the path taken by others. If youpare them like this, you can immediately see the difference."

    Those that said Tangning was leeching off Bai Yu were about to turn red in embarrassment. Because, the truth was, Tangning didn¡¯t even care about Bai Yu, Bai Yu simply thought too highly of herself.

    As for those that said Tangning was showing off her EQ, Tangning was merely speaking her mind, she never intended to makeparisons with Bai Yu. The fact that Bai Yu spoke on behalf of Tangning during her interviews was just based on her own assumptions.

    In other words, Tangning¡¯s main message was that no matter what Bai Yu did or said, it had nothing to do with her. She simply wanted to peacefully focus on her acting.

    While Bai Yu thought she was creating threats for Tangning, Tangning was unaffected and skillfully deflected everything that was thrown at her.

    "Haha, Bai Yu must be so embarrassed. She self-scripted and self-directed her own show, only to be disregarded by Tangning."

    "I want to give Tangning full points for her response. As an artist, it¡¯s not necessary to act perfect in front of everyone. Otherwise, the audience will highlight their shorings. You should all just wait and see; as soon as Bai Yu has a scandal, it will definitely be the worst of the worst. On the other hand, Tangning is different. She¡¯s said from the start that she¡¯s not a nice person and the public has already understood this point. Even if she has another scandal in the future, everyone will understand her choices and consider if someone has stepped over her bottom line."

    "Bai Yu, you should just y by yourself. Tangning doesn¡¯t want to y with you."

    Indeed, Tangning¡¯s every step was extremely practical. No matter how others tried to interfere with her life, she would insist on her own path. So, there was no need to care about other people¡¯sparisons.

    After the interview, the reporters slowly exited the venue. Everyone walked out with a satisfied expression. Even while they were walking, they couldn¡¯t help discussing what had happened, "Aiya, this Tangning is really hard to hate. No matter how much hostility we approach her with, we end up feeling her sincerity."

    "For the time being, she is indeed the least pretentious person I know. Look at Bai Yu and how much time she¡¯s spent focused on others. How would she have time to practice her acting? Her words may sound good, but she feels so sly..."

    "Who cares about her? Tangning¡¯s already said that she hasn¡¯t taken Bai Yu to heart, so why should we make a fuss about nothing? As long as we have news to write about, that¡¯s all that matters!"

    "That¡¯s right! Although Bai Yu cooperates during all her interviews, there hasn¡¯t been a single time where she hasn¡¯t gone in circles with her answers. On the other hand, even though Tangning doesn¡¯t always cooperate because she likes to keep a low profile, every word that she says to the media is exactly the answers we want to hear. I feel I have no choice but to side with Tangning."

    "I hope to interview more people like Tangning. That way we can live up to our identities as entertainment reporters!"

    In any case, Tangning¡¯s skillful deflection worked wonders.

    This made Tangning¡¯s fans quite proud.

    No matter what the Bai Fans said about Tangning, it didn¡¯t matter, because the Tang Fans weren¡¯t going to y along with them anyway. After all, the big brand endorsement, the best script and the most powerful management agency and man, all belonged to Tangning.

    Bai Yu¡¯s fans were furious, but their attacks were like punches on cotton; soft and weak. They were obviously dying with anger, but there was nothing they could say to the Tang Fans to vent their frustration.

    As for the fans that previously opposed Tangning¡¯s participation in ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, as soon as they saw Tangning make a powerfuleback with a figure that was better than before coupled with a strong mental state, they couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated by her.

    "If we look around the current entertainment industry in Beijing, no one else can live up to the identity of Qing Lan except for Tangning. She is truly serious about acting!"

    "Another face p! Little Miss Tangning, you don¡¯t need to understand the ways of the world, we can act as your reinforcement. You simply need to focus on being your concubine."

    "Tangning will be fine, three cheers for the concubine!"

    "The other person is about to get crushed. Our concubine is amazing!"

    Plenty of people expected Tangning toin about Bai Yu during her interview. But, if that had been the case, she would have been a real disappointment...

    Instead...

    ...she was indifferent as she stared at everyone nkly:

    Oh, she wants topete with me? She can do as she pleases...

    Does she want to speak on my behalf? I never asked her to do so...

    She tried to suppress me with headlines? I never knew about that...

    ording to the conclusion ofizens, all that was missing was for Tangning to roll back her eyes and think to herself: I really don¡¯t want to y with you!

    At a moment like this, silence spoke louder than words...

    ...

    Bai Yu watched a recording of Tangning¡¯s interview at home, threw herputer aside and held her head as she paced back and forth.

    Tangning looked down on her!

    She had never thought anything of her from the start!

    In fact, Tangning didn¡¯t even consider her an opponent!

    Bai Yu was almost pushed over the edge. She had never felt so humiliated, yet helpless, in her life.

    How was she to face the reporters tomorrow?

    "Sis..."

    "Get out," Bai Yu yelled ferociously at Bai Linlin who had just stepped into the room to look for her. But, Bai Linlin couldn¡¯t handle this kind of treatment. So, she turned around, teary-eyed, and ran out of the study room. As she stepped out of the front door of the house, she stumbled into the arms of Bai Yu¡¯s husband.

    "Linlin, what¡¯s wrong?"

    "Brother-inw...you need to stick up for me," Bai Linlin said to Bai Yu¡¯s husband as tears rolled from her eyes.

    "Come, let¡¯s go into the living room and you can exin everything to me."

    Bai Yu¡¯s husband was a true American man: he was tall, built, mature, handsome and once made frequent appearances on the catwalks. Later on, he became a director and actor and yed many roles in Hollywood, resulting in a slight amount of fame. When he first met Bai Yu, it was love at first sight. As a result, they were married within half a year.

    In Bai Linlin¡¯s subconsciousness, she had never beenforted by a man throughout her entire childhood. So, as soon as Bai Yu¡¯s husband disyed concern for her, she hugged him affectionately and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    "Brother-inw, sis bullied me!"

    "It¡¯s fine, tell me what happened."

    One didn¡¯t think much about the rtionship between opposite sexes and the other was an open-minded American man, so the sister and brother-inw didn¡¯t notice how intimate their actions appeared at this moment.

    Bai Linlin exined how Bai Yu had yelled at her to her brother-inw and the man immediately said in aforting tone, "Your sister is in a bad mood. From now on, if you have any issues, you can tell me about it, I will stick up for you."

    "OK, you¡¯re the best."

    After speaking, Bai Linlin hugged the man even tighter.

    The man was mesmerized by the scent of this young woman, and only at this moment did he realize the physiological response that his body made. However, he did not reject it. Because, after marrying Bai Yu for so long, she had never satisfied him intimately...

    So, Bai Yu had no idea, while she was focused on winning against Tangning, her family was about to fall apart...

 Chapter 756: Finally, Theres Something That President Mo Cant Do

    Chapter 756: Finally, There¡¯s Something That President Mo Can¡¯t Do

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Soon after, Hai Rui announced that ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was to hold auditions for their male lead. Mo Ting was indeed the President of Hai Rui, so his judgment was direct and precise. Apart from Lin Sheng and Bei Chendong, the other two actors that were well-received in Beijing were Long Xing and Lu Yiling.

    Both men were popr candidates for Best Actor, so Mo Ting¡¯s mission was to select the most suited one between the two.

    Of course, Mo Ting¡¯s preference was leaning more towards Long Xing. Compared to appearance, he had always paid more attention to a person¡¯s capabilities. But, what if Tangning managed to ignite Lu Yiling¡¯s acting skills while they worked together?

    Unfortunately, when the day came for the auditions, neither Long Xing nor Lu Yiling turned up.

    One rejected the invite because his schedule was full, and the other was taking a 6-month break due to health concerns.

    The two top choices actually found excuses to reject Hai Rui!

    Even when the managers came to give their exnations, they were helpless, "It¡¯s honestly impossible for our Long Xing to change his schedule. We are so sorry, Assistant Lu Che. Long Xing wanted to take part in the drama, but, as an artist, he can¡¯t go back on his words and reject jobs that he¡¯s already agreed to. So..."

    "Assistant Lu, these are Yiling¡¯s physical examination results. Due to an overload of work, his stomach and liver have been struggling to push forward. As a result, our agency has arranged for him to take 6 months off work. After all, nothing is more important than one¡¯s health. We are extremely sorry to do this."

    Although Lu Che didn¡¯t know the real reason why these two men rejected Hai Rui, he did not expose the lie behind their excuses. After all, no one knew what their real stories were.

    "President, that¡¯s pretty much what happened. The managers for the two men came one after another to apologize. From the looks of it, they honestly don¡¯t want to offend Hai Rui, but they have no choice." Lu Che ced some information on Mo Ting¡¯s desk and continued, "I¡¯ve verified this information and confirmed that it¡¯s true what the managers have said. However, we both know that stuff like this can be forged."

    "Compile a new list of actors for me and lower the requirements," Mo Ting instructed without lifting his head.

    "We are currently at a stage where there are not enough experienced fresh blood to take over from those that have been around for a long time. Bei Chendong and Lin Sheng could be taken into consideration, but both of them have worked with the Madam before and Bei Chendong doesn¡¯t look good in ancient costume. If we take that into consideration, there¡¯s practically no other actor that can take on the responsibility."

    "In such a big industry, we can¡¯t even find a few qualified actors..."

    "There are, of course, actors that aren¡¯t very famous but look decent on the outside. However, when ites to actors that can¡¯t seem to get famous, I don¡¯t want to take the risk," Lu Che handed the information for the other actors to Mo Ting, "You can take a look when you have time."

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning heard how the two male lead candidates didn¡¯t turn up at the auditions. But, who did they think Hai Rui were? Someone actually dared to reject them? Obviously, someone with bad intentions had given them a more attractive offer.

    What other reason could there be to prevent the auditions for male lead? As a result, there was temporarily no actor in the industry that satisfied the high standards of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    Everyone knew that it was important to select a good cast for a good script. This was one of the deciding factors for the sess of a drama...

    After Tangning coaxed the two babies to sleep, she picked up the script for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. In actual fact, the way things panned out was actually a good thing for her...

    ...

    Everything started from the moment that Bai Yu heard Long Xing and Lu Yiling were possibly taking part in ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    Since Mo Ting and Tangning had their eyes set on these two men, she had to think of a way to take them away.

    So, she met with Long Xing and Lu Yiling separately and lured them with her words.

    "¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ is a female drama. In the end, the only person to shine will be Tangning, while you will simply waste your time. It does not benefit your chances of winning Best Actor at all. You must know that Tangning is Mo Ting¡¯s precious gem. If you partake in this drama, do you think you¡¯d have any rights left on set?"

    "However, if you sign with my agency, things will be different. After all, we have a foot in Hollywood. If you join us, we can act as a bridge between you and the international market. Did you think Hai Rui would be able to do that for you?"

    Although Bai Yu¡¯s actions were extremely underhanded, Long Xing and Lu Yiling both had to admit that there was nothing wrong with her analysis.

    Yes, they would gain poprity from featuring in ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, but...they no longercked poprity. What they needed now was acknowledgment, and working overseas was the best way to put them in an advantageous position. After working overseas and returning to China, they would be international superstars. By then, it would be hard to imagine how many levels their careers would have advanced.

    So, they rejected the auditions for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    Causing them to no longer have any suitable male lead candidates.

    Mo Ting and Tangning were perfectionists. Even if they had no choice but to settle for second best, they would try their best to aim for perfection rather than casually picking someone to take the role.

    ...

    7pm. Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning cooking dinner in the kitchen. He immediately approached her from behind and hugged her.

    "Why are you so tired? Are you worried that I don¡¯t have a male lead to act with?"

    "Hai Rui¡¯s not at the point where they can¡¯t even find a male lead," Mo Ting replied in a deep voice.

    "Then, why don¡¯t you look happy?"

    "I want to give you the best."

    In the blink of an eye, Tangning put down the pot in her hands and turned around to face Mo Ting, "If you truly want to give me the best, I think I have the most suitable person in mind. I¡¯m just not sure whether you would agree to it."

    Mo Ting looked deep into Tangning¡¯s eyes and roughly guessed what she was thinking, but he shook his head, "I can¡¯t act."

    "Don¡¯t lie. Grandfather already told me that you could ages ago..." Tangning immediately rebutted. "I¡¯ve spoken to grandfather. If you¡¯re willing to film this drama, grandfather will return temporarily to manage Hai Rui. You don¡¯t need to worry about the operations at Hai Rui."

    "I¡¯ve never thought about doing something like this. My heart is resistant to it," Mo Ting replied honestly.

    In the end, Tangning nodded her head and saidfortingly, "It¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then forget about it. We will find someone else. I just think it¡¯s a shame. I¡¯m sure you would pleasantly surprise everyone in your ancient look. It¡¯s too bad you don¡¯t like it."

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he gripped Tangning¡¯s hand tighter.

    "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s honestly fine. It¡¯s my fault for forcing you to do something that you don¡¯t want to."

    "I wouldn¡¯t go that far. How about I promise you that if we really can¡¯t find a male lead, I¡¯ll be the substitute."

    "How could you be considered as a substitute...?" Tangning refuted.

    "But, I really can¡¯t act..."

    Tangning thought for a moment and nodded her head, "Fine, I guess there¡¯s finally something that President Mo can¡¯t do..."

    But...deep down, she didn¡¯t believe him at all!

 Chapter 757: Meet With His Manager

    Chapter 757: Meet With His Manager

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Lu Chepiled a new list of male candidates and ced them on Mo Ting¡¯s desk. He also ced the one¡¯s that he personally thought were the most suitable on top.

    "While selecting these actors, I came across one that is slightly arrogant, but has decent acting. His name is Huang Fushuo. He looks like a typical rich heir type and is simr to the type of actor we are after. Although he is quite reckless, he has never made any major mistakes. Perhaps, we can train him a little. Most importantly, he is quite an interesting character..."

    Mo Ting flipped open Huang Fushuo¡¯s portfolio and asked Lu Che, "Have you contacted him?"

    "Yes I have. His manager said he is currently having a break, but he is ready tomence work at anytime," Lu Che nodded.

    "Let me see his previous works and help me find more information on him. It¡¯s best if you be asprehensive as possible," Mo Ting instructed in a deep voice as he threw aside the portfolio.

    "I¡¯ve already made preparations. His information is on your left. You can take a look at it when you have time. Most importantly, this actor isn¡¯t easy to invite. If the President acts on it personally, I¡¯m sure you will be able to seed."

    In some respects, Lu Che quite liked Huang Fushuo¡¯s unrestrained character.

    This male artist simply relied on his talent to survive and didn¡¯t have much of an ambition. But, whenever? he was working, he was extremely dedicated to his work. The only problem was, he was quite flirtatious and often tried to gain cheap verbal pleasure from actresses.

    Lu Che had seen a few of Huang Fushuo¡¯s interviews. They were generally good and did not humiliate his identity as an actor.

    But, most importantly, he had aplex rtionship with Bai Yu...

    "He is indeed interesting..."

    "Huang Fushuo has no faults, everything he does depends on his mood. He hates it when people try to tter him and prefers the excitement of a challenge," Lu Che exined seriously.

    "Meet with his manager and discuss our cooperation. Most importantly, arrange an audition for Huang Fushuo."

    Mo Ting had heard of this actor. He was often involved with scandalous gossip, but it never scared him. He simply continued minding his own business in the industry. But, he did have one notable feature: his approach to acting. His professionalism was no less than any of the big name actors.

    Of course, if Hai Rui wanted to use an actor like this, it was quite a big risk.

    One wrong move and the entire production would fall apart.

    But, who were they dealing with?

    He was Mo Ting.

    As long as he was in the industry, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t control.

    ...

    "Have you guys heard that ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ still hasn¡¯t found a male lead yet?"

    The crew of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ gossiped during their spare time. But, their tone obviously showed that they were taking pleasure in others misfortune. After all, they werepetitors and Tangning had rejected them in front of everyone. So, due to their childish nature, they couldn¡¯t help butugh as soon as they heard that the progress of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was at a standstill.

    "After insulting someone, she deserves retribution. This is what you call karma."

    "Tangning is so arrogant, let¡¯s see what she¡¯ll do this time. I heard both male lead candidates rejected the role. How satisfying!"

    "How could a rubbish production like that bepared to us?"

    As Bai Yu finished filming, she overheard the staff gossiping and couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was exactly her intent.

    Afterwards, Bai Yu and her assistant left the studio and returned to the hotel organized by the crew. But, when she thought about how she previously yelled at her sister, she decided to give her a phone call to apologize.

    But, unexpectedly, the person to pick up the phone was a man.

    "Who are you?"

    On the other side of the phone, as soon as the man heard Bai Yu¡¯s voice, he immediately hung up. Bai Yu thought it was a man that Bai Linlin had met while fooling around, so she called again, "She¡¯s absolutely hopeless!"

    "Yu Jie, don¡¯t be angry, Linlin is still small."

    "Small...?" Bai Yu returned disappointedly to her hotel room without having any suspicions towards the male voice that was on Bai Linlin¡¯s phone.

    After having a shower, Bai Yu gave her husband a phone call. The couple said good night to each other as usual and Bai Yu quickly fell asleep afterwards. But, she had no idea that the man she trusted with all her heart, was currently heading to a hotel with his arms around her drunk sister.

    "Brother-inw, you¡¯re so handsome...Brother-inw."

    Bai Linlin wasn¡¯t in her right mind, but her subconscious still knew who she was with.

    The man leaned Bai Linlin against his shoulder. After pulling out the room card, he helped Bai Linlin into the room and ced her on the bed...

    "Linlin...do you like me?"

    Bai Linlin wrapped her arm around the man¡¯s neck andughed out loud, "Yes, I like you. But, I don¡¯t like it when you are nice to my sister..."

    "How about I treat you nice from now on?"

    The man asked seductively.

    "OK..." Bai Linlin nodded. But, after realizing the man¡¯s true intent, shey frozen in bed, unable to move.

    As they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, the man suddenly stopped and asked patiently, "Why don¡¯t you give yourself to brother-inw? From now on, I¡¯ll only be nice to you. But, if you¡¯re not willing, we can pretend nothing happened and I¡¯ll immediately send you home."

    Bai Linlin¡¯s mind turned nk... Her heart raced thinking about the words that the brother-inw she admired had suddenly said. How was she to still consider whether he was her sister¡¯s husband or not? So she threw herself directly into his arms. As a result, the couple crossed the line. They ended up spending an intimate night in the hotel,pletely disregarding Bai Yu¡¯s existence.

    ...

    The next morning, Tangning found out through Lu Che that Mo Ting had arranged for Huang Fushuo to attend an audition. Although she felt it was quite a shame, she respected Mo Ting¡¯s decision and decided to go check out Huang Fushuo¡¯s acting.

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning, who remained quiet throughout breakfast and knew what she was hoping for. But, he had to first get rid of all obstacles in their way.

    "You didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast. How is that nutritious enough?"

    Tangning shook her head and refused to eat, "The weather is too hot. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite."

    "Are you wondering why I decided to choose Huang Fushuo and not myself?"

    "No," Tangning denied.

    "You will know the reasonter on," Mo Ting did not exin things clearly, but he had a n.

    "I¡¯m going to go feed the babies breakfast," Tangning nodded; she hadplete trust in Mo Ting. Even though Mo Ting didn¡¯t say it, Tangning had a rough idea. After all, Mo Ting never did things ambiguously. This husband of hers, never kept secrets from her.

    Moreover, Mo Ting was an outstanding decision-maker.

    Mo Ting patted Tangning gently on the head and stood up to look at the babies. Afterwards, he left for work. Huang Fushuo was to visit Hai Rui today...

    He did indeed have the intention to sign a contract with Huang Fushuo, but...he did not intend for him to be male lead...

    To prevent the same situation that happened with Long Xing and Lu Yiling from happening again, it was necessary to create an illusion.

 Chapter 758: President Mos Revenge

    Chapter 758: President Mo¡¯s Revenge

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "President Mo, are you asking me to y the secondary character?" Huangfu Shuo asked in disbelief as he pointed to himself while sitting in Hai Rui¡¯s meeting room. "Me? Secondary?"

    "I¡¯ve seen your previous works. Giving you this role is a decision I came to after analyzing your acting ability," Mo Ting said with an attitude befitting of the King of Entertainment as he negotiated with Huangfu Shuo. "You may have yed a male lead before, but do you honestly think you were up to standard?"

    "President Mo, everyone in the industry knows that, I, Young Master Huangfu, will only act based on my mood. I¡¯m not used to the way you¡¯re talking to me." Huangfu Shuo was a handsome man. He had the type of look that drew people in with one nce. But, a quick change in his appearance and he¡¯d give off apletely different vibe. It was evident how flexible he was. However, his attitude..."I don¡¯t want to y this rubbish."

    "You debuted at 17-years-old. At that time, you were still a good little boy. But, because of underhanded schemes, you suffered a lot of setbacks. At that time, there was a woman that gave you a lot of encouragement. However, she ended up abandoning you in the end. So, from that moment on, you created an image of a yer for yourself..."

    "Aren¡¯t you curious why she abandoned you?"

    After Huangfu Shuo heard this, he immediately put away his casual attitude and became slightly angered, "I see that Hai Rui likes to dig up other people¡¯s private matters."

    "She ended up in a rtionship with a singer. But, that singer only had a small moment of fame and was quickly unheard of again. So, she had an abortion, flew overseas and ended up marrying a slightly famous actor in Hollywood."

    "How ruthless!" Huangfu Shuo scoffed.

    "I¡¯ve looked at your audition. It¡¯s really good. So, are you going to sign with us or not?" Mo Ting changed the subject calmly. "I know you actually want to question her and attract her attention, that¡¯s why you act so seriously. But, unfortunately, her status is too high and you can¡¯t reach her. Hai Rui is giving you a chance; if we announce that you have newly joined the cast of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, I can guarantee that Bai Yu will look at you in a different light."

    "Do you think that I would want that?" Huangfu Shuo sneered.

    "You may not want that. But, you can always transform in front of her and make her feel regret."

    "Can we really achieve what you¡¯ve said?"

    "I¡¯m sure you must know that Bai Yu has been openly trying to go against my wife," Mo Ting said straightforwardly. "How do you think she would feel if she found out that the lover she once abandoned, ended up acting with her enemy?"

    That would be super satisfying!

    Huangfu Shuo was tempted.

    Although he had already matured a lot, there was nothing wrong with being childish every once in a while.

    "What else can I say? Of course I¡¯ll sign with you...I wish for an enjoyable cooperation, President Mo," Huangfu Shuo returned to his usual casual attitude. Tangning had encountered a lot in the past, but the best way to describe Huangfu Shuo would be to say that everyone had secrets that they couldn¡¯t talk about. And these secrets were like thorns, embedded deep within their hearts.

    One may disregard these thorns as being small and insignificant; unable to cause much damage. But, as soon as someone touched them, the pain would be unbearable.

    Some people, for example, Tangning, would end up being cured by others.

    But, the majority would continue to carry this burden with them...

    ...

    "I heard you already signed a contract with Huangfu Shuo, is that right?" Tangning asked during dinner, "Have you already confirmed it?"

    "Uh huh," Mo Ting nodded.

    Tangning lowered her head. This was perhaps the first time that Mo Ting made a decision without first consulting her.

    "But, I don¡¯t think Huangfu Shuo can handle the male lead. It¡¯s not his scandals that I¡¯m worried about, I¡¯m concerned about his acting..." Although Tangning tried to control herself, she couldn¡¯t help but speak her mind. "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve made this decision too recklessly?"

    As soon as Mo Ting heard this, he stopped eating and pulled Tangning towards him, cing her on hisp, "Did you think you¡¯re the only one that knows that and I¡¯m oblivious to it all? It¡¯s because I know that he¡¯s not up to standard, that¡¯s why I merely signed him for the secondary character, silly."

    "The secondary character?" Tangning finally responded after being shocked for a while.

    "I chose him because he was Bai Yu¡¯s first love and was abandoned by her. Since Bai Yu is so arrogant, let¡¯s see if she is shameless enough to approach Huangfu Shuo," Mo Ting said in an extremely vengeful tone. This was Mo Ting, the ck-bellied Mo Ting. As long as someone tried to bully Tangning, he would find a way to strike back at them. Even though, this time, Lu Che was the actual one that deserved credit.

    In an instant, Tangning understood Mo Ting¡¯s intention and pinched him on the thigh, "I really don¡¯t know what to do about you. In that case, what¡¯s happening with the male lead?"

    "For an important character like that, the mystery will be revealed at the end."

    "Fine. You are killing me with anticipation." After she was done talking, Tangning wanted to stand up, but Mo Ting hugged her tightly around the waist and pleaded in a low voice, "Don¡¯t go..."

    "Huh?" Tangning was puzzled.

    "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve made love to you on the dining table before, have I?" Mo Ting said as he lifted his handsome face.

    This time, Tangning was truly shocked...

    "I¡¯ve already paid you back for all that I owed."

    "No. It¡¯s my turn to pay you back..." Mo Ting said before he ced Tangning on top of the dining table, ignoring everything else. At this moment, all he wanted to do was connect with Tangning to the depths of her soul. He wondered how such a mysterious woman existed in this world? A woman that made him love her more by the day; a woman that he wanted to possess more and more...

    ...

    The next day, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ officially had a new member and Huangfu Shuo was confirmed as this strong addition to the cast. However, Hai Rui did not announce which character he¡¯d be ying.

    So, the public couldn¡¯t help but specte that he¡¯d be ying the role of male lead.

    The fans of the novel didn¡¯t know whether to agree or disagree. They couldn¡¯tpletely disagree because Huangfu Shuo was extremely handsome, he looked good in ancient costume and, most importantly, his acting was decent. But, they also couldn¡¯t agree because he had too many scandals. However, even though he had a lot of rtionships, he wasn¡¯t the promiscuous type.

    As soon as the news was released, the most shocked, of course, weren¡¯t the fans. After all, Mo Ting¡¯s aim was not to attack the fans, but to attack Bai Yu.

    So, as expected, Bai Yu¡¯s face turned pale as soon as she read about it.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen his name with her own eyes, she probably would have forgotten that she had a history with this man.

    Did Hai Rui actually get Huangfu Shuo to y their male lead?

    Huangfu Shuo?

    Was he worthy?

    Bai Yu wondered if Hai Rui knew something? If not, why would they pick Huangfu Shuo out of all people?

    She had never admitted to her rtionship with Huangfu Shuo. She was confident that if Huangfu Shuo remained rtively unknown, things would be easy to control. But, if he became famous and revealed that she had abandoned him for the sake of moving up in her career...then...

 Chapter 759: It Was Fine. After All, He Wasnt The Male Lead Anyway

    Chapter 759: It Was Fine. After All, He Wasn¡¯t The Male Lead Anyway.

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Mo Ting was wrong...He had underestimated Bai Yu¡¯s level of shamelessness.

    Bai Yu was definitely shameless enough to approach Huangfu Shuo. After all, she did not think that exposing their rtionship would be of any benefit to him. For the sake of both their interests, she tossed up her options and ended up instructing her manager to locate Huangfu Shuo¡¯s home.

    Afterwards, she arrived - ready for battle - at Huangfu Shuo¡¯s home during her break in the afternoon. But, to her surprise, Huangfu Shuo lived all alone in a 300 square metered high-ss vi.

    Back when they were still together, Huangfu Shuo was a nobody. Who would have thought, he was actually so rich now.

    Huangfu Shuo did not expect that Bai Yu would turn up at his home. So, as soon as he opened the door and saw Bai Yu, his face zed over with a moment of surprise.

    Seeing this, Bai Yu removed her sunsses and smiled at Huangfu Shuo, "You¡¯re not going to invite me in?"

    Huangfu Shuo moved aside and weed her in. As he followed behind her, he said, "I don¡¯t have anything at home except for in water."

    "That¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯te here for that anyway," Bai Yu leaned back on the sofa elegantly.

    Huangfu Shuo sneered. Mo Ting¡¯s method indeed worked.

    He had previously done so many useless things, but had no luck attracting Bai Yu¡¯s attention. Who would have thought, after epting ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, this woman woulde knocking on his door.

    "Why did youe looking for me? You wouldn¡¯t be here for a friendly catchup, right?" Huangfu Shuo sat down on the sofa opposite Bai Yu and threw his arms back casually.

    "I never thought, after not seeing you for so many years, you¡¯d actually be able to afford a ce like this..."

    "You¡¯re talking about this vi?" Huangfu Shuo chuckled before he answered, "I¡¯ve been living here for over 20 years. Oh...that¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t get the chance to introduce my family to you before you abandoned me. I bet, if you knew who my father was back then, you wouldn¡¯t have left without hesitation."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Tiffany & Co¡¯s Asia Region Vice President, Huangfu Xiong, is my father," Huangfu Shuo officially introduced his father to Bai Yu. "Only after you left me, did I discover that being an heir wasn¡¯t a bad thing."

    After hearing this, Bai Yu did not look pleased.

    "My father¡¯s? wanted to see you for a long time. He¡¯s beenughing at me for quite a few years because he can¡¯t understand why I had such bad taste back then. But, thanks to you, his son returned to his side without having to spend a cent."

    Bai Yu did indeed feel a bit regretful, but she knew that Huangfu Shuopletely despised her, so she didn¡¯t think too much into it as she changed the subject, "Let¡¯s talk business. I heard that you¡¯ve epted the role of male lead for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯."

    Huangfu Shuo did not respond. He simply lifted an eyebrow as he listened to what else she had to say.

    "You still care about me, don¡¯t you? Otherwise, why would you join my enemy¡¯s camp when you obviously know that Tangning and I arepeting against each other?"

    After hearing this, Huang Fushuo burst intoughter, "Miss Bai, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overestimating yourself? You¡¯re right, I joined ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ partially because of you. But...it was because I wanted you to remember what you¡¯ve done in the past and the type of person you are. When are you nning to remove your fake mask"

    "You..."

    "I¡¯m sure you know why I agreed to film ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. Taking Tangning¡¯s acting ability and Hai Rui¡¯s power into consideration, as well as acknowledging that the script is of a high standard, what reason would I have to reject it?" Huangfu Shuo questioned Bai Yu.

    "I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re partaking in ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. I simply want to tell you that if you expose our previous rtionship, it will be of no benefit to you," the strength in Bai Yu¡¯s voice slowly weakened. In fact, her final words sounded angry from embarrassment. After all, things did not turn out the way she¡¯d expected.

    She came to show off...

    To disy her power...

    To show mercy out of pity...

    Unfortunately, nothing went her way!

    Instead, she found out about Huangfu Shuo¡¯s impressive family background and was overwhelmed by regret. It made her feel so defeated that she wanted to dig a hole and hide from the world.

    "You¡¯ve finally revealed your true intention foring here," Huangfu Shuo suddenlyughed. "You must be dreaming. As an almighty heir in the jewelry industry, there is no reason why I would want to be rted to a two-faced person like you. That would be devaluing myself. Bai Yu, when ites to family background, you can¡¯tpete with any of your so-called enemies. I¡¯m not sure where you got the confidence topare yourself to Tangning."

    "Is it because you¡¯re an international award-winning actress?"

    "You should just wait and see how Tangning crushes you..."

    "Also, I may not reveal the bad things you¡¯ve done, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t tear off your fake mask. I wish you the best of luck on your own." After speaking, Huangfu Shuo stood up from the sofa and crossed his arms. "The door is on your right. You can show yourself out."

    Bai Yu was extremely frustrated. Without gaining a thing from visiting Huangfu Shuo, she angrily grabbed her handbag, stood up from the sofa and said to him, "With your acting, even if you act alongside Tangning for the rest of your life, you will not be able to surpass me."

    Huangfu Shuo did not respond as he shrugged his shoulders.

    It was fine. After all, he wasn¡¯t the male lead anyway.

    In the end, there was nothing that Bai Yu could do, so she had no choice but to leave Huangfu? Shuo¡¯s home.

    She was obviously steaming inside, but, she couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with Huangfu Shuo.

    Should she find someone to nder him?

    Unfortunately, Huangfu Shuo already made a bad reputation for himself. So, he was unaffected by Bai Yu¡¯s scheme.

    That¡¯s why, as a person, it was impossible to maintain a perfect image. Because, a wed person was easier to forgive. On the other hand, when a perfect person made a mistake, they would only attract a countless amount of scolding and be left with a dark impression that could never be erased.

    After this encounter, Huangfu Shuo waspletely satisfied; he finally saw through to the real Bai Yu.

    Of course, the most satisfying thing was to see Bai Yu¡¯s anger and frustration, as well as the moment of regret when she discovered his family background.

    ...

    Bai Yu was extremely frustrated. To calm herself down, she needed to hurry home and see her husband. Only then would she feel that she had made the right decision in the past.

    But...her husband wasn¡¯t home and he didn¡¯t pick up his phone. Bai Yu sat on the sofa and waited for a long time. After roughly two hours, she finally heard the front door open, followed by sounds ofughter from her husband and Bai Linlin.

    "Honey, why are you home?"

    As soon as Bai Linlin spotted Bai Yu sitting on the sofa, she immediately turned serious and cautiously greeted her.

    "Why are the two of you together?"

    "We ran into each other outside," Bai Linlin said casually before she returned to her room.

    Bai Yu did not notice anything out of the ordinary, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to tell her husband about her visit to Huangfu Shuo¡¯s home. So, she simply hung around for a while before returning to the film set.

    But, she had no idea, as soon as she left, the two remaining people exchanged looks and quickly ended up in the same bed together.

 Chapter 760: No Other Actor Has Any Business Being Here

    Chapter 760: No Other Actor Has Any Business Being Here

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Rumors continued to circte that Huangfu Shuo was the male lead of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. Of course, he was more than happy to act as a cover. After all, the production had no intention to reveal the real male lead and kept their lips firmly sealed.

    Since Hai Rui owned a few filming studios, it wasn¡¯t hard to keep things under wraps. So, during the time when Hai Rui had no other promotions and events, Huangfu Shuo naturally took on the responsibilty of promoting for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    Huangfu Shuo continued to surround himself with women even after signing with ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. He had always kept a clear distinction between work and y. So, with the added fact that he had recently caused Bai Yu to suffer a blow, he was in an extremely good mood. As a result, whenever the reporters tried to interview him, he would briefly mention ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. It was his way of upholding his responsibilty as an actor and to show gratitude to Mo Ting for giving him the chance to humiliate Bai Yu.

    Actually, from the moment they announced that he was joining the cast, one month had already passed. Yet, even he hadn¡¯t seen any signs of the male lead.

    After all, the first few days of filming were focused on the scenes of supporting characters...

    Even Tangning hadn¡¯t officially appeared on set yet. Perhaps due to the two babies at home, she had not made necessary arrangements.

    But, Huangfu Shuo didn¡¯t mind. He quite liked his character and enjoyed his scenes. The silver dragon-embroidered robe and jade crown on his head made him appear powerful and domineering with an imposing presence.

    Compared to the male lead, his character was a lot more rxed. It wasn¡¯t involved in as manyplicated schemes and problems. He didn¡¯t need to admire the female lead without her knowing and protect his throne at the same time. If a person like this actually existed in the real world, it would also be quite tiring.

    ...

    Actually, two days before Tangning headed on set, she had tried to test Mo Ting. But, Mo Ting did not reveal anything out of the ordinary. He went to work as usual and took care of the babies after he arrived home. He really knew how to control himself...

    "As it is our own production crew, we can be flexible. You can go home at night and our mothers can take care of the babies during the day," Mo Ting exined "If you get too tired and need to spend the night at the hotel, give me a phone call and I will make arrangements?."

    "Are you sure you don¡¯t have anything to tell me?" Tangning asked onest time.

    "Do I?" Mo Ting lowered his head and continued to help Tangning pack her luggage. "The filming this time will bepletely sealed off to the public and the set will be cleared every single time. The cast and crew will also sign a confidentiality agreement. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything."

    "With you here, what is there for me to be worried about?" Tangning was a little disappointed.

    "Don¡¯t think too much. Hurry and check on the babies, so you can go to sleep..."

    Tangning nodded her head. After taking a bath, she returned to the bedroom. As she had an early start the next day, she did not want to waste any more time in case she would be too tired. However...after she fell asleep, Mo Ting left the house and headed to the filming studio organized by Hai Rui.

    "President, everything¡¯s set to go," Lu Che and the other members of staff were ready, especially the makeup artist and photographer.

    "Apply the makeup," Mo Ting sat down at the makeup table.

    "President Mo, your are so good looking..." This was the first time that the makeup artist had seen Mo Ting from such a close distance. After looking at his handsome face, not only was she flustered, she couldn¡¯t control herself from praising him.

    "Focus on your work," Mo Ting ordered coldly.

    The makeup artist nodded her head as she ced the white jade crown on Mo Ting¡¯s head. Coupled with the silver armor on his body, one nce and his king-like presence was enough to dazzle anyone. In fact, the photographer forgot he was even holding a camera as he dropped it on his foot.

    "Of course, as soon as the President makes a move, no other actor has any business being here," Lu Che nodded furiously.

    Mo Ting was dressed in a full set of armor because his character was heading into the battle ground for the female lead. And women were most charmed by men when they looked heroic like this, especially when they had a king-like presence like Mo Ting. If he actually existed in ancient times, his face would definitely turn the world upside down...

    "He¡¯s handsome! He¡¯s so handsome!"

    "His face, his lips, his nose, his eyebrows...it sends sparks flying."

    Tonight, they were simply taking promotional photos, but the photographer couldn¡¯t stop. When faced with something beautiful, people often couldn¡¯t control themselves from wanting to see more.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting changed into a set of emperor¡¯s robes...

    A few members of staff hid in the corner in excitement, "Oh God, how is there a man like President Mo in this world who is born with such a cold and sexy presence? As soon as he put on the emperor¡¯s robes, I immediately wanted to be one of his concubines."

    "FML, I can¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t take a photo of him and share it with the world. What a shame!"

    "Wait until the promotional photos get released, every man in Beijing will feel inferior."

    "Exactly! Oh my God, I¡¯m so excited. I wonder if Tangning¡¯s seen it."

    Of course, Tangning hadn¡¯t seen it...

    At this moment, she was sleeping soundly at home.

    The next morning, Mo Ting woke up like he had forgotten the photoshoot at the studio the night before. After preparing himself for the day, he escorted Tangning to the set.

    "If you miss me, give me a phone call," Mo Ting reminded with his usual thoughtfulness. He then made sure everything was fine on set before he left.

    Earlier that morning, Director Chen Feng had received copies of the promotional photos. At that time, he was shocked beyond belief. But, he knew to keep it a secret without Mo Ting having to say anything. He knew that everything would eventually be revealed.

    "Director Chen, where¡¯s our male lead? When will he be appearing on set?" one of the supporting actors asked. "Even Tangning¡¯s arrived, how arrogant must this actor be?"

    "The male lead won¡¯t be appearing on set for the time being due to a busy schedule. We will first film the supporting scenes and not waste any time," Director Chen exined reassuringly.

    "Fine. Luckily Tangning¡¯s here. By the way, we haven¡¯t seen her in ancient costume before! ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ is about to finish filming and her fans have been praising her like she¡¯s one of a kind. Am I the only one that¡¯s noticed this? I feel like ¡¯someone¡¯s¡¯ been in the US for too long and doesn¡¯t quite fit in here."

    "You will get to see her very soon," Chen Feng smiled.

    Actually, Tangning¡¯s appearance was well suited to ancient costume. She was tall, graceful and gave off a peaceful vibe, so the crew had faith in her. She simply had to get into costume and Bai Yu would immediately feel inferior.

    On the afternoon that Tangning arrived on set, the makeup artist made a few changes to her look.

    As a result, Tangning spent the entire afternoon in the waiting room.

    Tangning¡¯s appearance was split into three stages. The first stage was during the time that she was the previous emperor¡¯s concubine; second was when she was a powerful empress dowager; and finally, thest stage was when she became the feminine royal consort.

    Due to provocation from ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, the makeup artist and stylist spent a lot of time and effort creating Tangning¡¯s look.

    Of course, whether as a model or an actress, Tangning never disappointed...

    Firstly, she tried on the simple but elegant look of the concubine.

    As soon as the stylist finished helping Tangning put on her in-colored dress, everyone in the waiting room were stunned. Tangning looked like something from a painting....

 Chapter 761: Looking At The Photos, Tangning Is The Winner

    Chapter 761: Looking At The Photos, Tangning Is The Winner

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    She looked exactly like a person from a painting!

    In ancient times, there were a wide variety of hairstyles. Amongst them, the snake bun was one of the most difficult to pull off. But, when applied to Tangning, it did not appear like a burden at all. As she was ying a forgotten concubine, she did not wear any fancy hairpins or essories, yet she looked noble and elegant. Her yellow dress made her look ethereal and warm. But, her eyes contained a cold and unapproachable aura.

    Before Qing Lan had traveled through time, she barely wore warm colored colors. But, because the previous emperor had once told her that yellow made her look ethereal and warm, she fell in love with this particr set of clothes. However, her tragic story began from there. Because, from that moment onwards, the emperor never saw her again. Although he didn¡¯t throw her into exile, she was practically a forgotten concubine.

    "So beautiful...You¡¯re honestly beautiful."

    It was at this same time that Qing Lan met the neglected prince Jun Yn. A forgotten concubine took care of a neglected prince. They were only three years apart in age, but they were practically like mother and son.

    The Qing Lan in the past wouldn¡¯t have been able to guide Jun Yn. But, the Qing Lan that traveled through time was exceptionally talented.

    To prevent his beloved woman from suffering the same fate as someone who was in exile, Jun Yn strived to take over the throne.

    Tangning¡¯s heart ached for the two main characters.

    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. Luckily, she lived in the modern world; in a country that was rich, powerful and free.

    "If we release these photos to the public, everyone will go crazy! She¡¯s much too beautiful!" the makeup artist sighed.

    "What about the male lead?" Tangning couldn¡¯t help but ask. "I still don¡¯t know who the male lead is. You guys must have done a costume fitting for him too, right?"

    "Nope," the staff all shook their heads, "We honestly haven¡¯t!"

    "Fine, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you." Perhaps, the only person on set that knew who the male lead was, was the director.

    Tangning cooperated for the next two costume fittings and had photos taken while the photographer cheered in excitement. Tangning did not say a word, she simply smiled. After her work wasplete, she returned to the set to watch the supporting characters being filmed.

    The director was Chen Feng and his filming quality was naturally wless. But, apart from this, the entire crew were especially focused. It was clear to see that Mo Ting had put in a lot of effort in a short period of time to find a variety of skilled actors. After all, there was nothing more important than good acting. So, Tangning felt a lot more rxed.

    The mystery behind the male lead became an endless topic of discussion amongst the crew. But, Chen Feng did not exin anything. After all, when the time was right, he knew everything would naturally be revealed.

    Soon, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ released Tangning¡¯s photos to the public. In an instant, heated discussions filled the air.

    "Quick, look, Tangning¡¯s photos have been released. Wow, she definitely doesn¡¯t disappoint. She¡¯s so beautiful!"

    "As a fan of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, I feel relieved after seeing these photos. I¡¯m especially convinced by Tangning¡¯s acting, because even her photos are capable of drawing people in."

    "Tangning¡¯s acting is all in her eyes. They are especially good at sending precise messages. After seeing these photos, I am extra certain that she is suited to being an actress."

    "My Ning is gorgeous!"

    Afterwards, someone ced Tangning¡¯s photo next to Bai Yu¡¯s and beganparing them. This was a normal response as both women were hot topics and they werepetitors. So, the public wanted topare their capabilities.

    But, even though Bai Yu¡¯s fans previously praised her so highly, when ced beside Tangning, she was suddenly like a mere passerby. In fact, she looked especially old next to her.

    "I feel like Bai Yu is acting as Tangning¡¯s mother..."

    "Haha, I know right. Previously, when I looked at Bai Yu, I thought she looked OK with her thick and stunning makeup. Shepletely had the powerful presence of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. But, now that she is ced next to Tangning, anyone can point out her ws."

    Bai Yu¡¯s fans immediately retaliated.

    "The two of them are from different periods, of course you can¡¯tpare them."

    "Exactly. The headpiece on Tangning¡¯s head is heavy enough to squash her to death."

    "Tangning looks like a fragile white lotus. She¡¯s nothing like our domineering Bai Yu."

    Seeing this, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ released photos of Tangning in her empress dowager costume. Now, the two women were on the same level, the fans had nothing else to say. Because, even when Bai Yu¡¯s? costume and makeup changed to another stage in life, her gaze was still the same. On the other hand, Tangning was different. As a forgotten concubine, she looked cold and miserable, but as an empress dowager, she appeared powerful but helpless. She said it all in her gaze.

    "Simply looking at the photos, Tangning is the winner."

    "I¡¯ve always felt that Tangning was born with the gift of acting because she has a good level of understanding. Although other people can be trained, they can¡¯tpare to her."

    "Look at the way that Bai Yu¡¯s fans over-exaggerate with their praises and end up pping each other in the face. It sure is an eye-opener."

    "I¡¯m looking forward to ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. I¡¯m really anticipating it..."

    "Although I already know the story, I can¡¯t wait to see Tangning act it out. It will definately be fun to watch."

    "Although the male lead is a bit of a shame, I still hope to see photos of them together."

    "Exactly..."

    The public¡¯s reaction was due to the assumption that Huangfu? Shuo was the male lead. But, even after Tangning had been on set for a few days, no one had heard anything about the male lead even though Tangning and Huangfu Shuo had already met. In reality, Huangfu Shuo liked being around people, whereas Tangning preferred peace and quiet. The two merely tolerated each other, but they didn¡¯t have much to chat about because their personalities were too different.

    Huangfu Shuo was like the life of the set. Whenever he heard other¡¯s gossip, he would y along with them, "Yes, I¡¯m the male lead. Who else would suit the role better than me? You guys keep talking about the male lead all day. Am I not handsome enough?"

    In reality, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ had no intention of revealing their male lead; it was a part of their n.

    "Yu Jie, it seems like this is all the other production has. After all, the male lead isn¡¯t very favorable," Bai Yu¡¯s assistantforted her. "They¡¯ve already thrown their ultimate move. Let¡¯s see what else they can do in future to attract attention."

    Perhaps, the only w with ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was the fact that Huangfu Shuo wasn¡¯t suitable for the male lead. However, at this time, a fan suddenly questioned on the drama¡¯s official website, "The website still hasn¡¯t officially announced their male lead. It¡¯s still a surprise. I¡¯m going to anticipate the day when the mystery is revealed."

    Huangfu Shuo had manipted the public for so long because he wanted to divert Bai Yu¡¯s attention. So, now that filming hadmenced, he could finally rify everything.

    As a result, the public were shocked.

    "It turns out, Huangfu Shuo isn¡¯t the male lead!"

    "So he¡¯s not the male lead. Haha, I found myself subconsciously breathing a sigh of relief."

    "In that case, who could it be? I¡¯m really looking forward to finding out!"

 Chapter 762: The True Jun Yilan!

    Chapter 762: The True Jun Yn£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Although Tangning wanted to know who the male lead was, she did not show it on her face. She knew, when they finally had scenes together, they¡¯d eventually meet. So, it was only a matter of time.

    Because Tangning had no manager and assistant by her side, the crew took extra care of her. In fact, some members of staff didn¡¯t quite understand what she was thinking.

    "Look at you. You¡¯re so famous and can have everything you want, why don¡¯t you find yourself an assistant? If you look at other big shots, they always have 2 assistants and 4 bodyguards by their side; this has already be the norm. Yet, you¡¯re still doing everything on your own."

    The auntie that delivered lunch to the set noticed that noone ever came to collect Tangning¡¯s lunch for her, so she personally brought it to Tangning.

    As Tangning ate, she felt very warm inside.

    "I think I¡¯m fine on my own. I don¡¯t have anything that requires special care. Auntie, you¡¯re a good person."

    "Haiz, it¡¯s hard toe across a steadfast person like you. Eat more."

    It¡¯s not that Tangning didn¡¯t need an assistant. But, because of the incident with Song Xin, she no longer thought it was necessary to have one. Especially after giving birth to twins, she no longer felt like a person had any need for special care.

    Tangning smiled and epted the auntie¡¯s kindness. But, a momentter, a surprised shriek could be hearding from the set, "I heard the male lead appeared on set! The male lead is here!"

    "Did you see who it was?"

    "I only heard about it. Won¡¯t we end up seeing him in the afternoon?"

    Indeed, in the afternoon, Tangning and the male lead would be filming a scene together. Tangning refused to believe that he wouldn¡¯t be showing up.

    "Oh God, I can¡¯t wait!"

    After lunch, Tangning sat on set reading her script; the scene that afternoon would be quite important. Firstly she would be filming with the secondary male. Afterwards, she would film a scene with the male lead which almost results in a break in their rtionship. So, she needed to have 100% focus.

    This scene was also the first scene between herself and Huangfu Shuo. She was actually quite excited. Even though Huangfu Shuo defied convention, his acting ability could not be ignored.

    So, not long after, Tangning and Huangfu Shuo began their first scene together.

    Huangfu Shuo¡¯s character was one that stuck by the female lead¡¯s side. While everyone assumed that he was a eunuch, he was actually a prince from another kingdom who had been undercover beside the female lead for many years. This man¡¯s feelings towards the female lead wereplex and everchanging. But, of course, he simply appeared like a cheery person in front of everyone.

    As his character¡¯s personality was simr to how he was in real life, Huangfu Shuo was extremely rxed and his interaction with Tangning was very entertaining. The two actors only made two mistakes before theypleted the scene sessfully. Afterwards, it was time for Tangning and the male lead¡¯s scene. After hearing that the male lead was already on set, Huangfu Shuo joked in a shameless way, "I refuse to believe that there is another actor on set who is better at acting and more handsome than me."

    But, at this time...

    ...a dark figure appeared from the change room. He was tall and iparable!

    "Oh God!"

    "Look, look!"

    "Oh my God..."

    Every single person that saw Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but feel excited; almost losing control of their emotions.

    On one side of the set, Huangfu Shuo was talking his head off, making everyone smile andugh. But, on the other side, everyone that saw Mo Ting walk past, felt their minds explode in shock.

    "I¡¯m the most handsome. I refuse to believe that the male lead would be better looking than I am!"

    At this time, Mo Ting appeared from behind him.

    The two men were very different in height. As everyone looked at them, they covered their mouths in shock. Meanwhile, Tangning was so stunned that she threw her script to the side. Even though she had guessed that the male lead was Mo Ting, she had never seen him in clothes like this.

    He was indeed born with a king-like presence. From the looks of it, Huangfu Shuo definitely looked like a supporting character.

    "Am...Am I seeing things? Is that President Mo?"

    The staff member next to Tangning shook her arm and asked, "Is he alive and real?"

    "Yes," Tangning regained herposure and nodded her head at the staff member.

    "I¡¯ve never seen a man look so good in ancient attire. I feel so lucky. I¡¯m about to faint."

    "Oh! President Mo has arrived to work with his wife!"

    "This is the true Jun Yn. No one is more suited to this character than him."

    Seeing everyone was in a craze, Huangfu Shuo turned around to leave. But, he was frightened by Mo Ting who was standing behind him. Huangfu Shuo could not deny that Mo Ting was the emperor; the emperor that hated the world - Jun Yn.

    "What a surprise, Tangning. Did you already know about this?"

    "I am in the same position as you guys. I only found out now," Tangning replied to the staff.

    "In that case, is mother pleased with this result?," Mo Ting said in a simr tone to his character in the script.

    "I tried so hard to test you, but your lips were sealed. Did you do that to create this moment?" Tangning couldn¡¯t help but re at him. "Even if you didn¡¯t hide, you would have still surprised me. After all, I¡¯ve never imagined that you¡¯d look so dazzling in these clothes."

    "What are your thoughts guys? President Mo may look dazzling, but, what about his acting? We only know that he can create scripts, but he can¡¯t act, can he?"

    "I don¡¯t care if he can act or not. As long as he joins the cast, even if he has to stand there and say nothing, I would still be satisfied."

    The staff once again erupted in discussions. At the same time, Huangfu Shuo, tried to show off his identity as an elder by saying to Mo Ting, "After you put on your costume, you and I will be colleagues. I don¡¯t think you are a gangster boss, right? Nor is it likely that you¡¯ve ever acted before.. Since you have no experience, do you want me to teach you?"

    Mo Ting was dressed in a ck robe. His appearance was imposing, unlike a normal human. But, everyone was worried about his acting.

    Although he was the President of Hai Rui and the investor behind this drama...

    ...it didn¡¯t mean that he could act.

    If his acting turned out horrible, what would they do?

    Mo Ting lowered his head and questioned Huangfu Shuo, "How do you n to teach me?"

    Tangning giggled because of this. Afterwards, she lowered her head and returned her focus to her script. After all, the sceneing up was quite important.

    The eunuch yed by Huangfu Shuo was discovered by Jun Yn, so without consulting Qing Lan, he directly reced the helpers by her side. Although Tangning knew that the eunuch had ulterior motives, she disliked Jun Yn¡¯s methods. After all, she was his mother.

    As a result, the couple got into a huge fight. At first, Jun Yn respected Qing Lan because she was his ¡¯mother¡¯. But, stressed and angry, he immediately grabbed onto Qing Lan¡¯s neck and asked if she had a heart.

    This scene required explosive power and strong emotions...

    Even for an actor like Huangfu Shuo, it was difficult toplete the scene, let alone someone like Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting was like a mystery. He didn¡¯t know anything, yet he chose to be the male lead.

    But, most importantly, Director Chen Feng actually agreed with him?

    Had he gone crazy from wanting to win against theirpetitor? If they couldn¡¯t find a male lead, they could have given it to him. Was it necessary to use someone that knew nothing?

 Chapter 763: President Mo, Is Everything Alrightï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 763: President Mo, Is Everything Alright£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Even if someone is to teach him, that someone would be Tangning. Did you think that Tangning¡¯s acting isn¡¯t as good as yours?" the staff whispered into Huangfu Shuo¡¯s ear.

    Huangfu Shuo froze for a moment and cleared his throat to get rid of the awkwardness.

    "President Mo, is everything alright?" Director Chen Feng approached Mo Ting personally to check on him.

    Mo Ting gently shook his head and reassured the director with this small gesture.

    As mentioned previously, Mo Ting had suffered a lot when he first took over Hai Rui. But, to prevent himself from being used by others, he personally experienced everything within the industry himself. Whether it was singing or acting, he forced himself to learn about it and to get used to it. Because he understood, as long as he had things under control, he wouldn¡¯t need to ask others for help.

    "OK, get ready. It¡¯s time to start filming!" Chen Feng returned to the camera and reminded Tangning, "Tangning, take notice of any changes in your emotions."

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting before she nodded at the director. The first scene was of the moment that Jun Yn noticed Tangning¡¯s character getting excited over some interesting knick knacks that the eunuch had brought from the outside world. However, she had never smiled like that in front of Jun Yn. So, he was angry.

    The camera first showed Qing Lan facing Jun Yn side ways. After zooming in for a close-up of Qing Lan, it would then focus on Jun Yn.

    "Can President Mo really do it?"

    "I¡¯m nervous...I think I¡¯m more nervous than President Mo."

    "President Mo¡¯s not an actor. When he¡¯s quiet, he is like an ethereal being. I hope he doesn¡¯t destroy himself with his actions."

    Before the set was cleared, the remaining members of staff ced their gaze upon Mo Ting. They were afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to act and would be a disappointment.

    In reality, they didn¡¯t have high expectations. Some of them even covered their eyes, afraid that the scene awaiting them would be terrible.

    As soon as the pperboard pped down, Tangning could be seen sitting on a carved wooden bench and giggling as she flipped through a picture album. At this time, Jun Yn stepped in and saw the joy on her face, so he said, "I¡¯ve never seen youugh like this. This is the first time."

    Qing Lan lifted her head. As soon as she saw Jun Yn, she quickly hid the album behind her back in surprise.

    Jun Yn flicked back his robe and sat down on the wooden bench. His gaze and tone of voice contained a sense of disappointment?. That¡¯s right, it was disappointment. He then lowered his head and tried to suppress his emotions before he transformed back into the Jun Yn that Qing Lan knew. However, as he spoke, his voice sounded a little dull.

    "I thought, over the years, after depending on each other for so long, you would not feel like you had to hide anything around me. But, in the end, I was simply faced with disappointment. Do I make you so unhappy?"

    Qing Lan looked a little sad, but she held back her emotions and replied, "If you don¡¯t have anything else, please leave. I am tired."

    After speaking, Qing Lan stood up from the bench. However, just as she took one step, Jun Yn grabbed onto her wrist, pulled her back and pressed her against the carved wooden door. The two looked at each other. The fire in Jun Yn¡¯s eyes looked ready to explode; he looked cold and in pain, yet angry and helpless. Theplicated emotions made him confused as to what to do.

    So, his hands trembled.

    "I told you to be careful of the eunuch."

    "You¡¯re? my son. You should be calling me mother!"

    "You don¡¯t believe me?" Jun Yn asked as he gripped onto Qing Lan¡¯s neck.

    "Jun Yn, don¡¯t forget our identities. I am your mother. I can use whomever I want. It is my business. You have no right telling me what to do."

    "But, what to do? I¡¯ve already reced the eunuch. From today onwards, he will no longer appear in Tai Chen Pce!"

    Qing Lan¡¯s face turned red as veins began to show in her eyes. Soon, tears began to flow down her cheek, past her jaw, eventuallynding on Jun Yn¡¯s right hand.

    But, she had a stubbornness in her eyes, "Bring him back!"

    Hearing this, Jun Yn loosened his grip on Qing Lan¡¯s neck and looked at her with ridicule, "I forgot, mother has no intention to hurt me over an outsider." After speaking, he retreated a few steps and left without looking back.

    Qing Lan leaned against the door as her soft sobs turned into a painful cry.

    "Cut!" Director Chen Feng yelled, before he stood up and eximed, "That was great! I never knew President Mo had such a hidden talent. Most importantly, I can¡¯t believe the two of youpleted the scene in one take."

    Everyone on set were stunned...

    What just happened?

    When did the scene end?

    Everyone held their breaths. The way that Mo Ting strangled Tangning made them feel like they had been strangled. It was much too realistic.

    "Jun Yn is deeply in love..."

    "Oh...Qing Lan has it really tough. She has to control her emotions while dealing with Jun Yn¡¯s tenderness. It¡¯s so heartbreaking..."

    "Wait a minute, what did I just see? Mo Ting is amazing! No one has ever said that President Mo can act."

    "He can do everything. Does he still want the rest of us to live?"

    Chen Feng looked at the confused expression on everyone¡¯s faces and exined to them, "President Mo wasn¡¯t born with this talent. He had gone through training when he first took over Hai Rui."

    "Howe no one knew about it?"

    "I think even Tangning wasn¡¯t aware of this."

    Mo Ting actually knew how to act. In fact, his acting was unfathomable!

    As soon as everyone found out about this, they were filled with excitement. This world was too amazing. How could a man be this perfect?

    After stepping off the set, Mo Ting returned to his usual cold self, dressed in a tidy suit with a serious expression on his face. But, when he was in his costume, he immediately became Jun Yn.

    "Did you still want to teach President Mo how to act? With President Mo¡¯s smooth acting, your skills are just like child¡¯s y!"

    Huangfu Shuo scoffed and turned around with his arms crossed, "When a man is too perfect, they be boring!¡¯

    A capable actor was capable of leading the other actors they worked with, especially those that participated in the same scene.

    Tangning had already gotten used to controlling her emotions. But, just a moment ago, when she was filming with Mo Ting, she truly forgot she was Tangning. Her every response was a reaction to Mo Ting¡¯s response.

    So, she couldn¡¯t imagine the level of Mo Ting¡¯s acting.

    This man deserved a beating. How could he say that he couldn¡¯t act when they were at home?

    "So, President Mo, can you exin what this is all about? Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t act?" Tangning asked as she lifted an eyebrow.

 Chapter 764: Strongly Request For The Crew To Announce The Name Of The Male Lead

    Chapter 764: Strongly Request For The Crew To Announce The Name Of The Male Lead

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "I honestly can¡¯t act. Jun Yn is the one that can," Mo Ting smiled gently.

    As for the reason why the couple managed to film the scene in one take? It was because Mo Ting had helped Tangning rehearse while the drama was still going through its preparation stage.

    "I¡¯m going to make you pay when we get home!" Tangning said in a dissatisfied tone.

    Mo Ting simply replied with a loving smile.

    "Haha, this time we will definitely win against the other drama!" the staff were extra excited.

    As Mo Ting was now a part of the cast, everyone was experiencing an emotional high and were exceptionally excited. When the other cast members finished filming their parts, they stuck around to watch Tangning and Mo Ting act.

    The feeling created by watching two formidable forces up against each other, let everyone learn the art of acting as well as experience the feeling of heartbreak.

    They were like viewers behind a television screen. When they witnessed sweet scenes between Tangning and Mo Ting, they wouldugh like crazy. But, when they filmed heartbreaking scenes, they would find themselves crying tears of sadness.

    "Oh God, I can¡¯t wait for the edited version."

    "But the other drama has already beenpleted halfway."

    "Who cares about them? They started way ahead of us. With our rate of progression, I¡¯m sure we will catch up very soon."

    "Watching Tangning and Mo Ting acting together is so satisfying."

    Of course, all this happened on the set of the drama because everything was kept confidential and nothing was leaked to the public. Whenever Mo Ting had no scenes to film, he would appear at Hai Rui and appear in front of the public like he had no involvement with filming. But, in reality, he quite enjoyed acting with Tangning. ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was quite enjoyable because the love and hate between Jun Yn and Qing Lan made the drama feelplete.

    During this time, there was endless news about ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯.

    Bai Yu couldn¡¯t find any information on ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, so she couldn¡¯t eat nor sleep.

    Her photo had already lost to Tangning, she wasn¡¯t going to lose in anything else.

    So, she hired a professional paparazzi and instructed him to sneak into the filming studio to find out who the male lead of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was. But, unbeknownst to them, the crew of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ were carefully selected and had gone through specific training. So, when someone came to get information, one of the staff simply smiled and replied, "We hired a new actor who has never acted before."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Of course. You don¡¯t believe me? Everyone on set knows this."

    The paparazzi returned to Bai Yu with the information he had gathered and Bai Yu mmed her hands on the table in response, "That¡¯s great! Mo Ting is indeed tricky. He was afraid that the public would disagree with him hiring a rookie, so he kept the entire filming under wraps, forcing the public to ept it after filming isplete."

    They did indeed hire a new actor and he had indeed never filmed anything before...

    But...

    ...Bai Yu did not suspect that anything was weird.

    Soon, the rumor that ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ had hired a rookie and was too afraid to reveal it to the public, was leaked to the outside world. This, of course, attracted objection from fans of the novel. They loved the character of Jun Yn too deeply, so there was no way they¡¯d let it be ruined.

    "If it¡¯s an actor with no experience - we refuse to watch it!"

    "Exactly! Our Jun Yn is a pitiful yet powerful man. I don¡¯t want someone to end up portraying him like a stupid and sweet boy."

    "I refuse! I refuse! I strongly request for the crew to announce the name of the male lead."

    "Such a small scheme was enough to put ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ into a crisis. What a joke! These fans have no brains," Bai Yu scoffed after seeing thements left on ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ website. "This President Mo is quite stupid. Even if he had no choice, he shouldn¡¯t have gone with this option."

    "Yu Jie is smart for throwing the other crew into a crisis."

    But, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to announce the male lead. They were afraid that if they announced it, they¡¯d shock everyone to death!

    So, even with everything that was happening, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ took on the pressures and continued to film into the night.

    But, because of provocation from Bai Yu, Hai Rui¡¯s PR became extremely passive. So, news quickly spread on set that the situation had escted to a point where fans were attacking the author, Tang Xiao.

    Mo Ting immediately gave Fang Yu a phone call, "Settle the fans."

    After Huangfu Shuo heard that the incident definitely had something to do with Bai Yu, his entire body boiled in anger. It was bad enough that she was pretentious, she even tried to hurt others. He really wanted to tear off her mask.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yu had not contacted the fans of the novel yet. After all, he had nothing to subdue them with and even if he did, every fan had a different ideal for Jun Yn. His only choice was to reveal the truth, otherwise, it was too difficult to make them settle down.

    But, if he really couldn¡¯t subdue a few simple fans, then he wasn¡¯t Fang Yu.

    So, he did not personally mention the male lead. Instead, he indirectly used Tang Xiao to talk to the fans, "¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ has suffered many obstacles. Due to maniption from a particr person, every single male lead candidate ended up rejecting the role. Because of this, I had already suffered a setback. But, I never expected that my fans would also be my enemy¡¯s weapon."

    "I have faith in Hai Rui and the production. So, why can¡¯t you guys have faith in me?"

    "I created Jun Yn, one word at a time. Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯d care about him more than you? Since it¡¯s an actor that even I acknowledge, then it must mean the truth is unlike the rumors. As my fans, have you not considered my situation? By causing amotion, how do you expect me to react? After all that you¡¯ve done, who do you think is the final benefactor?"

    "I offered this script without epting any money for it. So, don¡¯t you dare say that I got paid out."

    "Also, Tangning epted this role as a friend. We simply want to bring ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯to life. I never expected my fans to end up opposing me."

    "Shouldn¡¯t you know who my true opposition is?"

    It was the crew of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯!

    After Tang Xiao¡¯s reminder, most of the fans finally came to their senses and realized that they shouldn¡¯t allow themselves to be used. Hai Rui definitely had a reason for their actions. Plus, knowing that everyone was putting so much effort into producing the drama, they realized that they shouldn¡¯t act as obstructions if they were truly fans.

    "When the time is right, Hai Rui will naturally announce the male lead. I can make a small revtion: he is better than the male lead in our opposition¡¯s drama and is even better than the two previous candidates. If the result is not ording to what I¡¯ve said, I will immediately withdraw from the  industry and never write again!"

    With Tang Xiao¡¯s guarantee, the fans immediately regained their confidence in the drama.

    In fact, they began to ridicule the opposing drama, "The oppositions sure are evil and shameless. They even tried to drive a wedge between the production and its fans."

    "Isn¡¯t this because my forensic concubine made them nervous? So, they did something so disgusting and shameless."

    "Forget about it. I have faith in the drama. Since Xiaoxiao said that the male lead is his dream man, then he must be perfect..."

 Chapter 765: Doesnt It Make You More Attracted To Meï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 765: Doesn¡¯t It Make You More Attracted To Me£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Over the next few days, ¡¯The Best Ex-girlfriend¡¯ ended up holding a celebration for thepletion of their filming. Throughout the entire filming process, Chen Xingyan¡¯s change left the deepest impression on the director. After an entire film¡¯s worth of training, she was now a lot more natural in front of the cameras; she did not disappoint as Mo Ting¡¯s sister. It was as if her fate was destined to be tied to the entertainment industry because her ability to adapt to different situations was not something the average person couldpare to.

    "Xingyan, keep up the good work. Continue with your current attitude. Since your whole family is involved with the entertainment industry and you are working in it, you should make a name for yourself. That way you won¡¯t humiliate your brother. Plus, you have a great manager that you should appreciate..."

    During the celebration, Director Wang drank a little too much, so he spoke a lot more than usual. However, his words were extremely sincere and moved Chen Xingyan.

    After the celebration, An Zihao leaned over and whispered in Chen Xingyan¡¯s ear, "Let¡¯s go. We should go home to get some rest."

    Chen Xingyan quickly bid farewell to the crew and left the hotel with An Zihao. However, as soon as she stepped off the lift, she noticed a familiar figure at the reception desk. Even though the woman had a face mask on, Chen Xingyan had shed with her so many times that it was impossible for her not to recognize her. It was Bai Linlin, and next to her was a man.

    "I was wondering why Bai Linlin hasn¡¯t been causing troubletely. It turns out, she¡¯s in a rtionship."

    "Is that Bai Linlin?" An Zihao looked at the couple in detail.

    "I¡¯m certain."

    "But, if I¡¯m correct, that man is Bai Yu¡¯s husband," An Zihao raised his eyebrows at Chen Xingyan.

    "Are you saying...?" Chen Xingyan covered her mouth, "Are you saying that Bai Linlin is having an affair with Bai Yu¡¯s husband?"

    "Looking at their sneaky expressions and how intimate they are, I¡¯m afraid that may be the case."

    "Isn¡¯t that too ridiculous? Why don¡¯t we follow them and take some photos? Hasn¡¯t Bai Yu been bothering Ning Jie a lottely? If news of this gets out..." Chen Xingyan immediately tried to follow the couple, but An Zihao stopped her.

    "Silly, there are security cameras...Go home and get some rest. I¡¯ll handle this matter."

    "A...but, it¡¯s so exciting," Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t hide her excitement.

    An Zihao looked at her in a helplessly doting way. After escorting her to the car, he made her wait half an hour before they returned home. As soon as they walked in through the front door, Chen Xingyan immediately pounced upon An Zihao and wrapped her arms around his neck, "Did you get the evidence?"

    "What do you think?" An Zihao asked as he pinched her on the bottom.

    "Why don¡¯t we do something exciting too?"

    An Zihao knew what she was thinking, so he immediately rejected her, "You¡¯re still young..."

    "I¡¯m already 20-years-old..."

    "Go get some rest. I¡¯m going to speak to Tangning about what to do with the security footage of Bai Linlin cheating with her brother-inw."

    "Fine, you have serious matters to tend to. Bai Yu is going to suffer..." After speaking, Chen Xingyan slid off An Zihao¡¯s body.

    An Zihao patted her on the head as a bitter smile appeared on his face. This woman didn¡¯t seem to understand the dangers of rubbing against his body. Worst of all, he was finding it more and more difficult to control himself. If he could no longer endure one day and actually slept with her, what would he do?

    An Zihao sighed and turned around to return to his study room. He then gave Tangning a phone call. But, the person to pick up was Mo Ting.

    "Errr...I didn¡¯t mean to call Tangning sote at night, but there¡¯s something that I really want to share with her."

    "Uh huh, I guess you¡¯re? a qualified girlfriend of hers," Mo Ting said as he raised an eyebrow.

    An Zihao held his head helplessly. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was like a woman in Mo Ting¡¯s mind, in front of Mo Ting, he had to admit defeat.

    "Keke, well...Xingyan and I attended a celebration dinner today. But, we ran into Bai Linlin and Bai Yu¡¯s husband having an affair at the hotel. Due to the fact that Bai Yu has been clinging to Tangning, I thought this information would be of use to you guys. So, I went to the security office and secured a copy of the surveince footage."

    "You don¡¯t need to make a phone call about something like this," Mo Ting said coldly.

    An Zihao could have said that he had things to tell Tangning that he didn¡¯t want Mo Ting to know about. But he didn¡¯t.

    Above all, it wasn¡¯t his responsibilty to catch the adulterous couple. Couldn¡¯t Mo Ting at least be thankful?

    If this was in the past, he would have questioned Mo Ting. But now, due to guilt, he could only stare at Mo Ting and let him be right.

    "What did Zihao say?" Tangning was actually standing by Mo Ting¡¯s? side feeding the babies.

    "He discovered Bai Linlin having an affair with Bai Yu¡¯s husband," Mo Ting said as he put down his phone.

    Tangning was a little stunned but quickly epted it, "It doesn¡¯t reallye as a surprise. Bai Linlin is young and beautiful, whereas Bai Yu is ambitious and ruthless. Any man would go for the first option."

    "I wouldn¡¯t," Mo Ting looked at Tangning seriously. "My every choice is you."

    Recently, Tangning discovered that she had turned into Mo Ting¡¯s fangirl. She had be a lot more obsessed with this man. Everytime she discovered something new about him, she would wonder if there was anything that he couldn¡¯t do.

    After putting down her babies, Tangning tugged on Mo Ting¡¯s shirt and pulled him closer to her, "I still have a debt to collect."

    Mo Ting smiled as he followed Tangning into their bedroom.

    "How many other things have you not told me?" Tangning asked as she pressed Mo Ting against the wall. "After marrying you for so long, I¡¯ve realized that there is still so much to discover about you. Mr. Mo, you sure know how to surprise and delight me."

    "Doesn¡¯t it make you more attracted to me?" Mo Ting asked with a smile. "But that can¡¯t be right Mrs Mo, I feel like the thing that attracts you the most about me is something else..."

    "You..." Before Tangning could finish talking, Mo Ting lifted her in his arms and carried her to the bed.

    "Mrs Mo, I can¡¯t hear a word you¡¯re saying at the moment. All I can think about...is having you."

    Throughout their day of filming, especially when they acted alongside each other, the majority of their scenes were heartbreaking. It was abination of love and hate; of being in love, but not being able to be together. Everytime she experienced scenes like this, Tangning would reflect on herself and be even more grateful for the man before her and their family.

    ...

    ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ ended up filming for a good few months and remained under wraps the entire time. At this point, there were still a few big scenes that had not been filmed yet.

    Perhaps to speed up the progress, after causing trouble between Hai Rui and fans of the novel, Bai Yu went under the radar for a while and ced her focus on ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. Actually, when it came to acting, she really wasn¡¯t bad. However, she acted kind while ying vicious tricks, which was much too disgusting.

    After An Zihao handed the evidence of Bai Linlin cheating with Bai Yu¡¯s husband to Mo Ting, Mo Ting was in no rush to put it to use. After all, President Mo had always been ck-bellied?. He knew that good things should be used where they made the biggest impact because that was the most effective way to utilize a resource.

    Before anyone knew it, the time of year with the most award ceremonies came around again.

    As ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ reached itspletion, Bai Yu began to attend many promotional events. Of course, she continued to appear in front of everyone with her fake smile and spoke words of fake kindness. But, everytime she went out at night, ¡¯someone¡¯ would help her ¡¯take good care¡¯ of her husband.

 Chapter 766: Prepared To Announce The Male Lead!

    Chapter 766: Prepared To Announce The Male Lead£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ is scheduled for the 15th of the new year. Their aim is to be released before ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. Whenever two ancient dramas are released around the same time, the one to be released first always holds the advantage. Firstly, viewers always favor whoeveres first. Secondly, when two simr things follow each other, the viewer will easily get bored. Moreover, ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ has secured a ce on the best channel and is due to be broadcast during primetime. This is definitely not beneficial for us."

    During a meeting at Hai Rui, an executive in charge of operations began to voice his opinion.

    "Bai Yu has always had a good rtionship with the public and her image has been well-maintained. Even though she previously had a falling out with us, when we look at the bigger picture, the crew of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ has kept everything under control."

    "Most importantly, we have yet to reveal our male lead. After the first round of promotions, the anticipation for ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ has doubled inparison to us."

    "President Mo, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ hasn¡¯t finished filming yet. What should we do? Are we going to vie for a vacation release instead? If that¡¯s the case, we will miss out on this year¡¯s Fei Tian Awards."

    "Who said that we will have ater release date than ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯?" Mo Ting asked the people in the room. "¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ has indeed secured a ce on the best channel during primetime, but they are merely upying the weekday time slots. What about Saturday and Sunday?"

    "Weekends are ruled by variety shows..."

    "What about after the variety shows are over?"

    "Is President Mo trying to say that we will take the weekend time slot?"

    Mo Ting was going to let ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ promote in whatever way they wanted. After all, he had plenty of explosive information in his hands. If he was to reveal it, ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ would be nothing. Most importantly, he had evidence that Bai Linlin was cheating with Bai Yu¡¯s husband. But the thing was, since Bai Yu was the victim, he couldn¡¯t reveal it to the public; he had to deal with it in private. Because, he knew that if he was to reveal it to the public, Bai Yu would end up gaining sympathy.

    It was during this decisive stage that something big happened to the crew of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    Due to the weather and the negligence of the production crew, Director Chen Feng ended up getting into an ident during filming and was sent directly to the hospital.

    Soon, news of this was leaked and a variety of spections began to form.

    "I heard that Director Chen Feng fell off a cliff and died..."

    "I heard that the location where ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was filmed is cursed. There have already been multiple deaths there."

    "Oh no, how unlucky..."

    "I also heard that when Director Chen Feng died, his head was separated from his body. How terrifying!"

    Regardless of the rumors, one thing was for sure: ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ would need to be suspended and its progress dyed.

    Actually, regarding a matter like this, all Hai Rui had to do was step forward and rify the situation and the truth would be revealed. But, the distressing thing was, Director Chen Feng¡¯s legs were currently not very convenient to do so.

    ...

    "Even God is on my side," Bai Yu sneered after reading the news. "Let¡¯s see how long this tattered crew can hold on."

    "There¡¯s actually no need to be worried, Yu Jie. The ratings will eventually prove who the real winner is," her assistantforted.

    "In that case, help me keep a close eye on thepetition. ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ is almost due for release, I don¡¯t want any idents to happen," Bai Yu instructed coldly.

    As Tangning was aware of the history between Bai Yu and Huangfu Shuo, she decided to tell him that Bai Linlin and Bai Yu¡¯s husband were having an affair to help him relieve his anger. But, after Huangfu Shuo finished listening to Tangning, he did not feel as satisfied as he would have before. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t hate Bai Yu, it was because he understood one thing: no matter how badly Bai Yu treated him in the past, he had to control himself. He knew that everything Bai Yu owed him would eventually be returned.

    Due to the ident on the set of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, Mo Ting gave the entire crew a break. During this time, Huangfu Shuo came across Bai Yu at a hotel. As he looked at her husband standing beside her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of ridicule.

    This was no ident. He had deliberately appeared at this hotel after finding out her whereabouts.

    As usual, Bai Yu acted like she owned the world. So, as soon as she spotted Huangfu Shuo, she immediately stood in his path and prevented him from leaving, "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve introduced you to my husband, have I?"

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I have be quite familiar with himtely," Huangfu Shuo said with a deeper meaning.

    "Since you¡¯re familiar with him, then you should know that I¡¯m not someone you should offend," Bai Yu warned beside Huangfu Shuo¡¯s ear.

    Huangfu Shuo felt Bai Yu was pitiful, but he did not think that she deserved sympathy.

    "By the way, I heard that your crew has suspended filming. Poor things. You guys previously struggled to find a male lead, and this time, your director was injured. Your production has had its fair share of difficulties," Bai Yu¡¯s gaze contained a sense of joy. For some reason, underneath the neon lighting, she suddenly felt like a stranger, "Did you know that ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ will be broadcasting after the new year? I hope you can contribute to the viewership ratings..."

    "As for when your drama will make an appearance in front of the viewers, I can only wish you the best of luck!"

    Huangfu Shuo crossed his arms as he faced Bai Yu¡¯s provocation and smiled, "Aren¡¯t you tired of putting on a mask in front of people?"

    "Who told me to be an actress?"

    "Bai Yu, I specifically came here to see what a joke you are. Sooner orter, you are going to discover that you are a stupid b*tch." After speaking, Huangfu Shuo pressed the lift button and disappeared from the couple¡¯s sight.

    Bai Yu looked in the direction that Huangfu Shuo left andughed in ridicule, "He¡¯s already reached this stage, yet he¡¯s trying to put up a front."

    But, unfortunately for Bai Yu, Huangfu Shuo wasn¡¯t putting up a front. ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ simply hadn¡¯t announced their intention.

    Although they hadn¡¯tpleted their filming, it wasn¡¯t going to affect their broadcast. It was a weekend drama; there could always be a season one and season two. How was this considered as facing difficulties?

    Huangfu Shuo felt like he had a responsibility to tear off Bai Yu¡¯s mask in front of the public because it hurt his conscience. But, he was going to wait until after ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ began broadcasting.

    As for the affair between her sister and her husband. It would leave a deeper impression if she discovered it herself...

    Bai Yu simply felt that Huangfu Shuo and Tangning were the same: they both knew how to put on an act and were disgusting. So, during her next promotional event, she disyed her sympathy towards ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. She deliberately mentioned another drama as if she was generously sharing her poprity with them.

    A little whileter, Hai Rui updated the public on Director Chen Feng¡¯s condition and rified all the previous rumors.

    Apart from this, they also appeared ready to make a big move.

    They were prepared to announce the male lead!

    "At this point, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Didn¡¯t they already stop filming?"

    "I know right. After so much time has passed, my level of anticipation has already disappeared."

    "I¡¯ve already prepared myself to watch ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. As for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, let¡¯s just read the novel instead..."

 Chapter 767: The Actor Playing Jun Yilan Isâ€¦

    Chapter 767: The Actor ying Jun Yn Is...

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The majority of the public had already be passive towards ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    After its closed filming and long-term refusal to reveal their male lead, as well as propaganda from ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was now seen as just a drama that hade to a premature end and was considered a waste of Tang Xiao¡¯s masterpiece.

    "Now that things have reached this point, I don¡¯t think they have any chance for aeback," Bai Yu¡¯s assistant cheered after shepared the level of anticipation between the two dramas. "Yu Jie, our drama is about to start broadcasting. I¡¯m sure, with your level of appeal, the results are going to be amazing. Just sit back and watch the ratings go through the roof."

    "This kind of thing still depends on luck. Fortunately, I have always been lucky in this regard," Bai Yu said to her assistant as she got changed in the change room.

    "By the way, it¡¯s almost the new year. Can I go home early? My family is having a family reunion tonight..."

    "You can go home after you drive me home," Bai Yu waved her hand generously. Unfortunately for her, Bai Linlin was overseas and her husband had returned to the US. Who would have thought that she¡¯d spend the new year all on her own in Beijing? But, it didn¡¯t matter. Winning against Tangning was already enough to make her happy.

    ...

    Before she knew it, Tangning¡¯s babies were already 6 months old. To spend the new year together, Tangning gathered both the Tang Family and Mo Family together. Even Bei Chendong and Han Xiner attended.

    Everyone fought to carry the babies and the two smiley rascals ended up receiving arge pile of red pockets because the elders loved them so much that they didn¡¯t want to let go.

    "Ning Jie, is ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ really going to lose to ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯? The feedback I¡¯ve seen from recent entertainment news hasn¡¯t been very good. What¡¯s going on?" Han Xiner¡¯s biggest concern was the topic that everyone was currently discussing within the industry. If they were simply discussing it, she would have let it slip. But she hated the fact that people were praising ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ while stepping all over ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    "Don¡¯t underestimate these two. If you have spare time to care about others, why don¡¯t you use that time to think about when you¡¯ll marry me," Bei Chendong appeared from behind Han Xiner. After he was done talking to her, he turned to Tangning and offered, "If you need help, just give me a call. Since I¡¯ve won Best Actor before, I do hold a bit of authority in the industry."

    "No need," Mo Ting¡¯s cold voice immediately drowned out Bei Chendong¡¯s warm enthusiasm.

    "Why must you be so proud?"

    "At least I¡¯m a father. What about you?"

    Bei Chendong: "..."

    Bei Chendong had even failed his marriage proposal. So, he had no choice but to look away to avoid the awkwardness.

    Mo Ting let out a gentleugh before he wrapped his arm around Tangning and led her over to the elders so they could celebrate the new year together. Although in his 30 plus years of life, he had never spent the new year with so many people, it didn¡¯t seem like such a bad thing.

    ...

    A few dayster, there was another meeting at Hai Rui. The operations executive once again brought up the issue with ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. He felt that Mo Ting needed to make a decision soon because they were currently in a very difficult situation. ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ had already climbed up the ranks and be the most anticipated drama, while ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ wasn¡¯t even in the top 10.

    "If President Mo doesn¡¯te up with a n soon, ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ is going to crush us. It¡¯s almost time for them to begin airing."

    "Let them air then..." Mo Ting replied.

    "But..."

    "If I can¡¯t win this battle, then you can take over the position of CEO," Mo Ting said straightforwardly. "The meeting will end here. You can wait to see the next step of my n."

    Since Mo Ting had already made a promise like this, the man had nothing else he could say.

    Seeing ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯s¡¯ stance, Mo Ting decided to change his strategy a little. Weekend broadcast? There was no need to show mercy in that way...

    Since they were currently ranked number one as the most anticipated drama, he was going to let them go ahead and air it. He was going to let Bai Yu taste a little sweetness before she experienced failure and despair.

    Of course, the fact that Hai Rui had not announced their male lead made Bai Yu assume that Hai Rui had given up fighting. This was good news for her. It meant she no longer had to waste any more energy.

    ...

    [¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ premiere receives a viewership rating of 2! Receives rave reviews from audience]

    [¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ premiere on fire! Bai Yu deserves the name of Viewership Queen!]

    [¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ continues to perform well on its second day. At its highest point, reaches a viewership rating of 2.6]

    Soon, the opening of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ broke all previous viewership ratings. After just two days, everyone was filled with praise. While happily watching the broadcast of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, many people were reminded of a drama called ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ which tried to pose as apetitor. Unfortunately, life was filled with ups and downs...So they assumed, by now, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ had already fallen to the depths of the abyss.

    "¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ is so good, it¡¯s honestly a good drama to watch."

    "The drama is of a high quality. I guess they have a conscience."

    "Tangning previously imed that the script had been changed. But, from the looks of it, it seems more like she was angry because her role had been stolen.

    "It¡¯s karma. Look at how the ¡¯Forensic Concubine¡¯ hase to a standstill."

    "Pfft, I don¡¯t care. I like watching ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ and I like Bai Yu."

    After seeing thements online, Bai Yu was prepared to pop a champagne to celebrate. As long as the viewership ratings remained at the current level, the Fei Tian Best Actress Award in February would definitely be hers.

    "I never thought Mo Ting would be such a weakling."

    But, Bai Yu would have never imagined that after this snowy night, everything would change.

    The next morning...

    An explosive piece of news appeared in Beijing. Mo Ting had announced that he was going to act!

    That¡¯s right, Mo Ting was acting!

    All of a sudden, the Big Boss of Entertainment stirred up a storm in the industry. Some were doubtful, some were shocked, some just wanted to follow the crowd and others were waiting to be pleasantly surprised. When everyone heard this news, their reactions were different.

    When Bai Yu heard this news, she simply sneered, "What game is he trying to y this time?"

    But, just as she was waiting to see how her viewership ratings would surpass her previous record, an interesting video began circting in Beijing...

    It was a coboration between Hai Rui and a famous browser. As soon as theizens opened the browser, the video would automatically pop-up. As the video was of a high quality, it quickly attracted the attention of youngsters...

    As for the content of the video, it was none other than a climactic scene from ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯: the scene where Jun Yn was forced to abdicate his thrown on his wedding night with Qing Lan...

    "Hey, I saw a video today...I think it was rted to ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯!"

    "Me too!"

    "+1!"

    "F*ck, to see this video, I repeatedly opened the browser. I tried so hard to see it. Did you guys notice who the actor ying Jun Yn was...?"

    "My God! It¡¯s Mo Ting! I¡¯m going to explode. Quick, let¡¯s tell everyone. It¡¯s f*cken so good that I want to cry!"

    "Oh dear God, it¡¯s Mo Ting; it really is Mo Ting; it¡¯s actually Mo Ting! I can¡¯t believe it! Have you guys seen it yet? If you haven¡¯t, you should hurry over and check it out..."

 Chapter 768: This Competition Was Exciting Enough, Wasnt Itï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 768: This Competition Was Exciting Enough, Wasn¡¯t It£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Soon, the video received arge number of views. In fact, a few detailed fans even noticed that clicking on the video would take them straight to the official website of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    This time, the official website was no longer in and deserted. Because now, sitting in the spot where a question mark previously represented the male lead was a photo of Jun Yn.

    That¡¯s right, it was a photo of Jun Yn from the drama!

    And there, written on the top right hand side of the photo in beautiful ancient calligraphy were the words, Jun Yn -- yed by Mo Ting.

    "I¡¯m going to go crazy! I¡¯ve never seen an actor that is so urate to the author¡¯s description. Mo Ting is perfect! Especially when he is dressed in armor. He looks powerful, but heartbreaking."

    "But, the problem is, can Mo Ting act?"

    "I don¡¯t care if he can act or not. Even if he just stands still and does nothing, I¡¯m willing to sit through 80 episodes."

    "When will ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ be aired? I really want to see Jun Yn. I¡¯m so excited!"

    "My heart has never felt so much suspense from a drama before. I hope Hai Rui announces their air date soon. Otherwise, a few snippets from the drama would be just as good..."

    "It¡¯s so good. Tangning and Mo Ting are exactly what we wanted from Qing Lan and Jun Yn. The vibe is perfect!"

    ...

    There were plenty of cheers from the audience, especially from youngsters. Because anyone that watched the video were drawn in by the short 10 seconds of footage.

    Since the youngsters were all focused on finding more information about ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, the number of people sitting in front of the television diminished. Even though Bai Yu still hadplete confidence in her drama.

    "I refuse to believe that a short clip like that would be able to cause much of an impact."

    Indeed, a short clip wasn¡¯t going to do much, but, the next day, the viewership ratings for ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ still shocked the industry.

    During its opening, the rating exceeded 2. But, after 2 days, it had already dropped to 1.4, all because of the simple video released by ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. 10 seconds was all it took to almost cut ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯s¡¯ viewership rating in half.

    As for the fact that Mo Ting was acting as Jun Yn, the entire industry was shocked.

    After all, no one expected that Mo Ting could act.

    Above all, plenty of experts doubted that he had any acting skills at all.

    But, in the past, didn¡¯t Tangning manage to change from a model to an actress?

    Regardless, the most shocking thing was, the reaction towards Mo Ting acting as Jun Yn was huge. For the entire day, the words ¡¯Mo Ting Jun Yn¡¯ sat at the top of search rankings. One could imagine that the amount of attention it attracted was frightening.

    Mo Ting seized the moment. So, as if on purpose, that night at 8pm, during ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯s¡¯ broadcast, he released thetest trailer for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. This time, the videosted for 3 minutes!

    With the release of this 3 minute trailer, the fans once again went crazy. After all...

    ...the Jun Yn portrayed by Mo Ting was so handsome that even the Gods had to agree!

    Everyone aimed to watch the trailer because of Mo Ting¡¯s handsomeness. But, they ended up being convinced by the 3 minute clip. They had to admit that the acting in the drama, especially Tangning¡¯s was realistic and full of life. As for Mo Ting, he exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Hepletely looked like an experienced actor who handled every scene with ease.

    "Boo, this is no fun. I want to watch the real thing."

    "How is 3 minutes enough? Just release the real thing, Hai Rui!"

    "Wow, I originally thought that since Tangning and Mo Ting were a couple, their acting would becking. But, as soon as they got into character...I couldn¡¯t find any trace of the real them."

    "I don¡¯t care. This is the Jun Yn that I wanted! I¡¯m extremely satisfied!"

    Because of the 3 minute trailer, plenty of people ended up losing interest in ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. After all, it had only started airing for 2 days and they hadn¡¯t developed any sentimental feelings towards it yet. Above all, ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was an adaptation of a quality IP with fans that already felt deeply about it. So, with the addition of Mo Ting, the drama created quite a stir.

    As a result, by the fourth day, the viewership ratings for ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ dropped to 1.1. If it continued at the same rate, it was possible that it would even drop below 1. So, the crew of ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ suddenly felt a sense of panic.

    Meanwhile, Bai Yu was so angry that she smashed everything on the floor.

    She never imagined? that ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ would make aeback like that.

    Her glory, her viewers and her chance to be the Queen!

    Because of Mo Ting and Tangning, she had lost it all.

    In response, ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ decided to host a few events to save the situation. But, trying to win back viewers that had already been lost was not an easy task to achieve.

    As she watched Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s followers increase and ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯s¡¯ viewers decrease, Bai Yu finally felt it was impossible to make aeback. Initially, she thought that she¡¯d be able to take a breath after ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ finished its first round of promotions. But, the thing that made her breakdown even further was the announcement that ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ would be airing on an opposing channel during the exact same primetime slot.

    Previously, when the channel that ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ was airing on, saw that the poprity of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was through the roof, they had contacted Mo Ting in private. At that time, Mo Ting simply said to them, "If you are willing to remove ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ from your channel, then I¡¯m happy to air ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯. Otherwise, don¡¯t even mention it."

    But, of course, the channel couldn¡¯t just remove ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ for no reason. So, they had to regretfully give up on the right to air ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    They must have never imagined that cooperating with ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ was equivalent to offending Hai Rui and Mo Ting...

    So, Mo Ting ended up cooperating with their biggestpetitor and chose the same airing time.

    Thispetition was exciting enough, wasn¡¯t it?

    Although everyone expected ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ to suffer a huge blow, when they actually saw the ratings, they were still shocked beyond belief.

    0.59 vs 3.1.

    The viewership ratings for ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ was even worse than the morning news broadcast.

    ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ was the perfect example of opening high and ending low.

    But, in reality, everyone knew that the situation had changed because of Mo Ting¡¯s attack.

    It was because he was a smart decision maker.

    So, the first day of airing for ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ resulted in rave reviews.

    "Haha, I¡¯m so happy. Seeing Qing Lan and Jun Yn together fills me with joy."

    "Their characters were once young and pure!"

    "Although we know that sadness awaits them, I still want to keep watching."

    The audience were cold-hearted. Even though they appeared to be loyal on the surface, they had pretty much forgotten that they had previously said that they¡¯d only support Bai Yu when they watched ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯. Now, apart from ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, they no longer had any intention to watch any other drama.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting used solid proof to show everyone, if they provoked Hai Rui, they would only end up like Bai Yu, regardless of how much they appeared to be at an advantage.

 Chapter 769: The Leader Of The Wife-doting Club

    Chapter 769: The Leader Of The Wife-doting Club

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Of course, after watching the first two episodes, everyone had the same questions. How did Mo Ting know how to act when he had never stepped foot into this part of the industry?

    He was like a hidden expert, capable of doing anything that an average person did not dare to do.

    Some people werepletely puzzled, whereas some easily found the answer. There was no other reason than to say that Mo Ting was a genius.

    All of a sudden, the entire Beijing were talking about ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ and the plot as they searched for resources and began buying things rted to it.

    On the other hand, ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯ finished airing without anyone paying much attention to it. This was the result of the so-called ¡¯international best actress¡¯...

    It was rare to see a drama being crushed to this extent. Originally, Bai Yu wouldn¡¯t have ended up with this fate. Unfortunately, she offended Mo Ting and tried to scheme against Tangning. So, it was reasonable for Mo Ting to make things difficult for her.

    ...

    Of course, even though Bai Yu¡¯s drama became a flop, it didn¡¯t mean that she had reached a dead end. After all, her kind image still existed. As long as she maintained this image, she still had a chance to make aeback.

    "Yu Jie, all the best jobs have been recently taken by other big names. It seems, when selecting celebrities from the same price range, organizers are no longer taking us into consideration...Should we..."

    "Are you expecting me to lower my expectations? If I do that, would I still be the international best actress, Bai Yu?" Bai Yu yelled angrily.

    "In that case...Have a look at this job," the assistant nervously handed Bai Yu some information. They had already reached this point, yet she still had to put up a front. Her drama failed beyond belief and had turned into aplete joke. How could she still be so proud?

    Bai Yu received the information from her assistant¡¯s hands and red at her as she threw it on the ground, "Are you asking me to join a reality show like a rookie?"

    "Sorry Yu Jie, I¡¯ll immediately take it away."

    As she watched her assistant pick up the information from the floor, she quickly stopped her, "Wait. It might be worth a try."

    Selling her EQ was her speciality!

    The assistant handed her the information once again. After Bai Yu looked at it, she agreed to attend a reality programme called ¡¯1 day, 1 night¡¯. Most of the reality shows these days were copyrights purchased from South Korea. Not many of them came from original ideas, but, it couldn¡¯t be denied that it was a quick and easy way to gain poprity.

    After all, a high EQ was always popr.

    But, to Bai Yu¡¯s surprise...Huangfu Shuo also ended up joining this television programme. In fact, he was appearing on the same episode as her.

    Didn¡¯t Huangfu Shuo never attend variety shows?

    "Yu Jie, why don¡¯t we find an excuse not to go?"

    After hearing her assistant¡¯s suggestion, she red at her. She was currently at a slump in her career. If she recklessly rejected this job, would any variety show invite her again?

    "I¡¯m going on it."

    But, she wanted to know why Huangfu Shuo had decided to do this.

    So, before the programme began filming, Bai Yu went to look for Huangfu Shuo in private, "Did you go on this show because of me?"

    Huangfu Shuo stood in his doorway without inviting Bai Yu in as he replied in a calm, leisurely tone, "Miss Bai, did you know that you are thinking too highly of yourself? I am just a B-list actor. Attending programmes like this are natural for me. What about you? An ¡¯international best actress¡¯ is actually devaluing herself like this. Did you know that the difference between you and Tangning is bing more and more apparent?"

    Bai Yu was rendered speechless...

    Because Huangfu Shuo¡¯s every word struck her where it hurt.

    "Ah Shuo, can you not side with Tangning?"

    "I¡¯m not siding with anyone," Huangfu Shuo crossed his arms. "I¡¯m waiting for you to turn the tables. Don¡¯t disappoint me, Miss Bai."

    "You must be happy to see me heading down this steep slope."

    "Why wouldn¡¯t I be?" Huangfu Shuo replied naturally. "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai, I think it¡¯s best if we see each other on the programme. I¡¯m afraid that if the reporters capture a photo of us, I won¡¯t be able to rify myself. After all, my poprity has been on the rise because of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯."

    Bai Yu held back her tears as she turned around and? left. But, even so, Huangfu Shuo did not feel an ounce of sympathy for her. He understood her too well. She had no sincerity whatsoever, because her speciality was lying to herself.

    So...they were attending a programme together...

    Huangfu Shuo sneered. It was true that he was attending the programme because of Bai Yu. He had previously said that he was going to tear off Bai Yu¡¯s mask before ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ did anything. And the time was now right."

    It was time to watch a good show!

    ...

    "I heard that Bai Yu is attending a variety show," Tangning said to Mo Ting while she fed Guo Guo after dinner. "Why is she doing something so devaluing?"

    "The only reason she has survived in this industry is because of her petty tricks. How smart at decision-making did you expect her to be?" Mo Ting asked. "Either way, there are a few encounters on the way..."

    Mo Ting did not continue, but Tangning already understood the extrayer of meaning to his words.

    Whether it was Huangfu Shuo¡¯s revenge or Bai Linlin and her husband¡¯s affair, both these instances were about to tear Bai Yu apart.

    The couple did not converse any more. They simply ced their energy upon their two babies. As she looked at her two cute sons, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but pinch Tang Tang¡¯s cheek; Guo Guo always cried, so she couldn¡¯t provoke him.

    But, the most hrious thing was, as Tang Tangy in his father¡¯s embrace, he ended up peeing all over Daddy Ting¡¯s pants.

    "Ah ah ba..." Now that the two rascals were 7 months old, they were beginning to mumble random words and Tang Tang was especially talkative when he was happy. After drawing a map on his father¡¯s body (with pee), he was so happy that he was yelling loudly.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh at this scene.

    "Hurry and have a bath..."

    Mo Ting ced a gentle kiss on his son¡¯s head before returning him to his crib. He actually enjoyed it when the two rascals did something cheeky in his arms. As a father, there was nothing more heartwarming than this.

    The next day, Mo Ting went to work as usual. However, just as he stepped out of his car, he was immediately surrounded by reporters. It seemed, it was time to rece the security for the underground parking lot.

    "President Mo, are you nning to pursue a career in acting?"

    "President Mo, will you be changing the focus of your work?"

    "President Mo, after ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, will you have any other projects?"

    "President Mo, everyone is curious about your acting. Can you share with us the training you undertook?"

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to share the details of my work. However, I must say that, the thing I enjoy the most is staying at home and being a father..." Mo Ting shut the reporters up effortlessly.

    As a result, a new rumor started to circte: Mo Ting only participated in ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ because of Tangning...

    After all, he was ¡¯the leader of the wife-doting club¡¯.

 Chapter 770: Are You Interested In Exposing Herï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 770: Are You Interested In Exposing Her£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    To Mo Ting, participating in ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was as easy as buying a bunch of vegetables. It wasn¡¯t asplicated as the public thought and didn¡¯t require any careful thinking. It was simply something he could do.

    During this time, it was normal that Mo Ting kept a low profile, but even Tangning kept an unusually low profile.

    As the drama was produced by their own agency, apart from necessary promotions, Mo Ting did not organize any other events. After all, the viewership ratings were already high and Tangning had already fulfilled her responsibility as an actress. Now, Mo Ting only had one path for Tangning: to film when there was something to film and to keep a low profile when there was nothing to film.

    It seemed like he wanted to tell everyone that only a good script had the ability to keep Tangning within the industry and that she lived to act. This further established Tangning¡¯s status as a top grade actress that only acted in good productions.

    At this time, all Bai Yu was thinking about was how to make aeback.

    ...

    The ¡¯1 day, 1 night¡¯ reality show was a programme where 5 guests were ced on a deserted ind and underwent activities for survival. They would be left with a code to call for help, but they would only be given 24 hours to figure it out. As long as the 5 guests sessfully found all the hints on the ind, they would receive keys to use on a car for escape and their mission would be considered a sess. However, if they failed, they would have to undergo a challenge.

    This programme had always had a decent viewership rating in Beijing.

    As the inds they visited were different every time, the audience got to see a variety of unique scenery. But, on top of this, they also got to witness different thrills and excitement.

    Soon, it was time to start filming the programme. Apart from Bai Yu and Huangfu Shuo, there was also an old singer and a young couple he doted on.

    They weren¡¯t all from the entertainment industry. For example, the young couple were famous travelers that had traversed many foreign countries and had extensive experience in survival.

    The five people were ced on an unknown ind with their bulky luggage.

    As the young couple were used to it, they did not struggle. Even though, the man couldn¡¯t help but carry his wife¡¯s luggage as well. As for Huangfu Shuo, he ended up offering his help to the old singer, leaving Bai Yu to fend for herself.

    But, amongst these people, only Huangfu Shuo knew that Bai Yu was a fake.

    So, to relieve her load, he knew she was going to put on an act.

    As expected, not long after they arrived on the ind and everyone was having a rest, Bai Yu expressed that she wasn¡¯t tired and offered to scope out the ce for them.

    No one requested for her to do such a thing, but a few momentster a shrill scream could be hearding from the forest. Everyone looked towards the noise and found Bai Yu sitting on the floor holding onto her ankle...

    "Sorry, I don¡¯t want to drag you guys down. You can leave me here and continue without me."

    The old singer immediately turned to Huangfu Shuo and said, "Carry her."

    Huangfu Shuo shook his head, "My responsibilty is to take care of you. Look, your body isn¡¯t well. If something happens to you, it will be a bigger burden on us."

    After the other young man heard what Huangfu Shuo said, he immediately nodded his head, "He¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you let me carry you instead..."

    "How about this, before the sky turns dark, we should get ustomed to everything on the ind. So, why don¡¯t we let Bai Yu rest here for now and we¡¯ll go scope out the ind. We can return at a set time to pick her up. That way, we won¡¯t waste any time and energy," Huangfu Shuo suggested.

    "I also think this is the best option," the young woman immediately said.

    "Bai Yu, if we leave you here to rest, you won¡¯t be scared, will you?" Huangfu Shuo asked.

    He knew, ording to Bai Yu¡¯s personality, she would never cause a scene in front of everyone. So, she simply acted like she was really understanding and said to everyone, "OK, l¡¯ll wait for you here. Who told me to be such a clutz?"

    "Cool, let¡¯s hurry and get moving then..."

    After their discussion, the group of four advanced forward.

    Meanwhile, behind them, Bai Yu¡¯s face burned red in anger. However, there was nothing she could do.

    After taking a few steps, the young married woman immediately approached Huangfu Shuo and queried, "Do you dislike Bai Yu? I can sense that she¡¯s good at putting on an act. I don¡¯t understand what an ¡¯international best actress¡¯ like her is doing here. I already can¡¯t stand her, yet she even tried to make my husband carry her. I bet she didn¡¯t want to walk, that¡¯s why she deliberately hurt her foot."

    A woman¡¯s intuition was especially urate.

    Huangfu Shuo smiled, suggestively admitting to the woman¡¯s guess.

    "So it¡¯s true? What a b*tch. I hate people that are fake."

    "In that case, are you interested in exposing her?"

    The young woman did not say a word, but the two people understood each other.

    The good thing about this programme was, after 12 hours, the guests had a chance to eliminate anyone that was a burden.

    Of course, up until this point, no team had ever given up on one of their team mates. They all chose to take on the challenge. However, this time was going to be different.

    Beforeing on the show, Bai Yu deliberately watched arge number of the previous episodes and knew that no team had ever abandoned a team mate. That¡¯s why she agreed to join.

    But this time, she was wrong...

    Bai Yu wasn¡¯t scared at the beginning? because she was angry. But, after night hit and her vision became blurry, she finally felt her palms get sweaty. She couldn¡¯t believe that her team mates had left her there for a few hours without checking on her.

    Of course, Huangfu Shuo and the others weren¡¯t going to go too far. So, before Bai Yu broke down, they returned and led her to the camp they had set up. They then started examining the hints they had found during the time when Bai Yu wasn¡¯t around.

    Although Bai Yu was present, she did not understand a thing they were saying and feltpletely like an outsider.

    "Am I especially useless? All I¡¯ve caused is trouble."

    "It¡¯s fine," the young woman smiled and replied. "You have no experience in this type of stuff, so we understand."

    "But, my foot..."

    "You can continue resting tomorrow. Leave the hints for us to find. That way you won¡¯t have to worry about being a burden."

    After hearing this, Bai Yu¡¯s expression lightened. Since her screentime was low today, she wasn¡¯t going to let go of the opportunity again.

    On the surface, it didn¡¯t seem like she had given a reply. But, after night hit, she began to put on her sympathy act. While everyone was sleeping, she pretended to practice walking outside, like she wanted to be a useful person that could help out.

    She was so fake...

    "F*ck, for the sake of herself she¡¯s quite ruthless!" the young woman couldn¡¯t help but say to her husband. "I must give her full points for being able to act to this extent."

    "If she doesn¡¯t want to sleep, it¡¯s her problem. How dare she keep everyone up. What were the producers thinking when they invited this weirdo!"

    The other guests wereining because Bai Yu was cheering for herself loudly outside the tents...

    That¡¯s right, she was giving herself words of encouragement!

    She thought she was a great person...

 Chapter 771: Bai Yu Is Eliminated!

    Chapter 771: Bai Yu Is Eliminated£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    Bai Yu thought someone woulde out andfort her - even if it was just a couple of sentences. But, the other 4 people were on the same page; they simply blocked their ears and pretended to hear nothing. They treated Bai Yu like a crazy person and had no intention of giving her any attention.

    So, Bai Yu¡¯s act went to waste. However, she woke up early the next morning before everyone else to prepare breakfast.

    That¡¯s right, she used everyone¡¯s precious ingredients to prepare a big sumptuous breakfast.

    After Huangfu Shuo saw it, he simply sneered and did not say a word. Afterwards the old singer woke up. The first thing he did was take his pet, which he had brought along, for a walk nearby.

    Lastly, the young couple woke up and had a quick shower.

    As soon as they saw the breakfast that Bai Yu had prepared, they simply looked at each other. Although they didn¡¯t say a word, they knew what the other was thinking...

    "Everyone¡¯s awake. That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve prepared breakfast," Bai Yu said as she smiled at everyone. "Hurry over and eat. After we finish eating, we can continue moving forward."

    Bai Yu was waiting for praise from everyone, but no one was willing to do that. The young woman even sat beside her and asked, "I see we have breakfast, but what about lunch? You¡¯ve used up all our ingredients."

    Bai Yu froze and pointed to one of the cameramen, "Isn¡¯t our food going to be restocked?"

    "Miss Bai, before you came on this show, did you properly read through the rules? Who told you that you¡¯d get outside assistance when you¡¯re trying to survive in the wild?"

    Bai Yu was rendered speechless as her eyes began to turn red, "I saw that everyone had put in so much work, so I tried to give everyone a reward. I even woke up extra early..."

    "Then you¡¯ve sure worked hard. You can eat the breakfast on your own, we need to hurry ahead. Since your foot is injured, you can stay in this safe spot and we¡¯lle back to find you."

    "My foot is fine already," Bai Yu immediately stood up after hearing her teammates wanted to leave her behind again. She then took a few steps to show that she was OK.

    "Great, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s all eat a little and hurry out to find more hints," the young man acted like nothing had happened as he reminded everyone to refuel their bodies.

    In the end, Bai Yu got what she wished for and was allowed to move forward with the team. However, she still needed to carry her own luggage.

    In reality, without the food and the tents, the weight that everyone had to carry was a lot less. But, Bai Yu was still easily tired and had to take a rest every few steps.

    Everyone else went in search for hints, but Bai Yu ran around like a headless chicken. As she followed behind her teammates, she felt her existence was easily dispensable.

    "We finally found one number, we still have three to find. If we can¡¯t find it before night hits, then we fail."

    "But I¡¯m hungry and there¡¯s no food left in our backpacks. Everything was used for breakfast," the young woman said as she gazed at Bai Yu.

    "I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose," Bai Yu immediately apologized.

    "Forget it. It¡¯s normal toe across idents when trying to survive in the wild. We can¡¯t me Yu Jie. Let¡¯s go. We need to continue moving forward," the young man immediately tried to relieve the situation.

    "But, we need to climb up the mountain to find hints..." In other words, the young woman didn¡¯t want to take Bai Yu with them. Taking her was worse than taking the old singer. Although the old singer didn¡¯t have as much energy as those younger than him, he was at least witty and often came in handy. Whereas, Bai Yu was simply here as a joke.

    "I can keep going..." Bai Yu immediately said. "I won¡¯t hold you guys back."

    The young woman looked at the young man and the young man looked into the distance.

    Meanwhile, Huangfu Shuo had been following behind the old singer from beginning to end. So, they continued forward with mutual understanding.

    In the end, the young woman helplessly said to Bai Yu, "Hurry up then."

    The road up to the mountain was difficult to begin with. But, in order to wait for Bai Yu, everyone¡¯s progress was slowed down. In the end, the young woman couldn¡¯t take it anymore and suggested that she¡¯d go ahead. To protect his partner, the young man also sped up.

    Noticing that the couple wanted to win so badly, Bai Yu offered, "You guys can run ahead, I¡¯ll hold everything so you can save some time."

    The young woman rolled her eyes. Couldn¡¯t Bai Yu stop with her act? Even at a time like this she was trying to disy her fake thoughtfulness.

    At this time, the helicopter arranged by the programme lowered before them. It was finally time to eliminate a member. The young woman had been looking forward to this moment. She must have been extremely unlucky to have ended up on this show with Bai Yu.

    The staff handed each of the guests a pen and a paper and exined, "Write down the piece of baggage or person that you want to get rid of. Otherwise, if you want to continue as a team, this is the time to make your decision."

    Bai Yu looked at everyone. She understood how this show worked, the team would definitely advance together without abandoning anyone. So, she gave up her vote and didn¡¯t write any name down.

    Soon, the staff gathered everyone¡¯s papers and announced, "It is now time to reveal the results. You must all prepare yourselves to be eliminated at any time..."

    Bai Yu did not worry at all, but everyone else knew exactly what was going to happen.

    Afterwards, the staff randomly picked a paper and began revealing the results.

    "Bai Yu to be eliminated, one vote."

    Bai Yu was a little stunned as she smiled at everyone awkwardly and shook her hands, "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine."

    Following on, the staff opened the second piece of paper and revealed a smile with deep meaning, "Bai Yu to be eliminated, two votes."

    "I never thought that you guys were so displeased by me."

    "Bai Yu to be eliminated, three votes! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to reveal thest vote. Bai Yu¡¯s elimination is already a certainty. Are you all sure that this is the result you want to see?" the staff asked.

    Everyone looked at each other and nodded in sync.

    As a result, Bai Yu was officially eliminated!

    Bai Yu never expected, after so many years of broadcasting the show, she was the first celebrity to be voted out by her teammates. That¡¯s right, she was eliminated. In other words, everything going forward had nothing to do with her.

    "I know I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble, that¡¯s why you guys dislike me. But, am I really as bad as you think I am?"

    The young woman didn¡¯t say anything, while Huangfu Shuo knelt down to y with the old singer¡¯s dog and the old singer studied the hints. Finally, the young man replied, "You¡¯re suited to being an actress and suited to the glitz and mor, but you aren¡¯t suitable for any reality TV shows, because from beginning to end, you¡¯ve simply been putting on an act."

    "Bai Yu, please board the helicopter."

    "Bai Yu, you have been eliminated."

    In response, everyone that watched the programme let out a sigh, "Why is Bai Yu so fake?""

 Chapter 772: Payback

    Chapter 772: Payback

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Out of all the celebrities that have ever participated in reality shows, I¡¯ve never seen one that is so fake."

    "She deserves to be eliminated. This is a show about teamwork, yet she keeps trying to show off while dragging everyone down. She must be crazy."

    "From the start, she already appeared like she didn¡¯t want to walk and wanted people to carry her. Unfortunately for her, no one fell for her trick."

    "Bai Yu¡¯s personality is not bad, but she likes to show off too much. If I had a friend like her in real life, I would be quite frightened."

    "If I must be tantly honest, she is a ¡¯ green tea b*tch 1 ¡¯ and ¡¯ white lotus 2 ¡¯.

    "It¡¯s so obvious that she is acting. No wonder her teammates eliminated her."

    "When I watched the second half of the episode without Bai Yu, everything was a lot more normal..."

    Bai Yu wanted to disy her high EQ in front of everyone. But, she was too self-obsessed. Who was going to ept this on a reality show? So, even though the viewers scolded her, she deserved it.

    This made Bai Yu almost explode in front of the staff. Why didn¡¯t they tell her that everyone was against her from the start? After she got off the helicopter, she rushed into the bathroom to release her anger.

    Soon, her assistant came to take her away. After they boarded their van, Bai Yu swiped everything onto the floor. She even cut her assistant¡¯s face with her phone.

    However, she wasn¡¯t aware that there were paparazzi trailing closely behind and her tantrum had been captured on camera.

    Was this so-called high EQ and well tempered person about to fall apart?

    Bai Yu waspletely unaware of this as she continued to rush home. But, just as she opened her front door, she heard some noisesing from her bedroom. Bai Yu tilted her head and listened carefully before she threw open the bedroom door. That¡¯s when she saw Bai Linlin and her husband lying in bed, kissing affectionately...

    At that moment, Bai Yu stared into the room in shock. Especially at the two naked bodies. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know how she was supposed to react.

    "Honey, why are you home..."

    "Sis..."

    Like a bolt out of the blue, Bai Yu finally realized what was happening as her face turned red. She waspletely disgusted and humiliated. She never expected that her two closest people would be cheating behind her back.

    "Bai Linlin, you are amazing. You actually seduced your brother-inw!"

    Seeing that she had been exposed, Bai Linlin did not hide anymore. She wrapped herself in the bedsheets and said straightforwardly to Bai Yu, "Sis, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I¡¯m already pregnant with brother-inw¡¯s child and we¡¯ve decided to keep it!"

    Bai Yu¡¯s assistant was just standing in the doorway, yet Bai Linlin dared to speak with no restraint.

    Bai Yu pushed her assistant out and stormed up to Bai Linlin to give her a p, but she was stopped by the man in the room, "Bai Yu, that¡¯s enough! Linlin¡¯s pregnant!"

    "So? Are you expecting me to bless the two of you, or are you expecting the three of us to live happily together? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible. I will never let this child be born. Otherwise, the three of us will go down together."

    "Are you crazy? This is a matter between the adults. Don¡¯t get a child involved."

    "Did you guys ever think about me when you decided to cheat?" Bai Yu cried. "Why? Why did it have to be my sister and my husband? Bai Linlin, have you no shame?"

    "That¡¯s enough," Bai Yu¡¯s husband grabbed onto her wrist and threw her away. "Since things have gotten to this point, let¡¯s get a divorce. I will return to the US with Linlin."

    "Divorce?" Bai Yu stared at the man as tears rolled down her cheek. With a coldugh, she said, " Impossible! I¡¯d rather be destroyed together."

    "You¡¯re impossible to reason with." After speaking, the man grabbed onto Bai Linlin¡¯s hand and dragged her out of the bedroom. Meanwhile, Bai Yu was left feeling empty. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Her assistant simply stood by the doorway. After seeing Bai Yu catch the two adulterers, she immediately approached her and asked, "Yu Jie, are you OK?"

    "Are those two nning to live happily ever after? They must be dreaming."

    "But, Yu Jie, if you reveal it, you will be the one to lose out..."

    Bai Yu¡¯s image was already not as good as in the past. Especially after the recent reality show appearance. If she was to reveal that she was getting a divorce, it wouldn¡¯t matter that her husband cheated, it would forever be a an unerasable w in her life.

    "Let¡¯s think this over, don¡¯t act too recklessly."

    Bai Yu gripped onto her assistant¡¯s arm. It was obvious that she was almost at her breaking point.

    "Why? Why did God have to punish me in this way?"

    However, this wasn¡¯t all. Afterwards, the paparazzi released a video of Bai Yu chucking a tantrum and hurting her assistant. In an instant, her high EQ and approachable image copsed like a building that had lost its foundation...

    ...

    Seeing Bai Yu¡¯s pitiful state, Tangning was calm. Ever since the incident with ¡¯Concubine Ning¡¯, the distance between her and Bai Yu had gotten further and further apart. She no longer had to take Bai Yu to heart.

    Even so, the people beside her felt like she had gotten payback from Bai Yu.

    Above all, Long Jie received information that Bai Yu¡¯s marriage was going through a change.

    Of course, Tangning already knew about this since An Zihao had already given her the evidence. But, Tangning did not mention it to anyone.

    If there was a rumor that Bai Yu¡¯s marriage was going through a change, then...

    ...she must have discovered what was going on between her husband and Bai Linlin.

    The blow she received must have been apocalyptic.

    "Hey, howe you had no reaction when I mentioned this matter?" Long Jie asked as she supported her belly.

    "I should be the curious one. You¡¯re about to give birth. How coukd Lu Che let you wander around like this?" Tangning said as she red at Long Jie. "Either way, I already knew about this matter long ago. I previously held it in my hand as a bargaining chip. I didn¡¯t expect Bai Yu to be destroyed like this. I had already forgotten about it."

    "I don¡¯t think you forgot about it. You knew that you didn¡¯t need to personally make a move because Bai Yu was going to find out sooner orter," Long Jie snorted.

    When going against an enemy, Tangning never held back.

    "It¡¯s already like a living hell for Bai Yu. So, from now on, we don¡¯t need to waste our energy on her anymore."

    Tangning still had a long way to go...

    Whereas, Bai Yu, had reached her end.

    The victor was apparent and there was no longer any need to dwell on the matter.

    "That¡¯s right, you are the favorite for the Fei Tian Best Actress Award this year..." Long smiled. As she looked at Tangning at this moment, it felt like she was glowing with a bright aura.

    "But, Guo Guo has been having a fever forst two days. The doctor said it¡¯s because he developed slowly in my stomach and didn¡¯t absorb enough nutrition. That¡¯s why he¡¯s weaker than Tang Tang." With everything that was going on, Tangning did not forget that she was the mother of two children.

 Chapter 773: As Long As It Makes You Suffer

    Chapter 773: As Long As It Makes You Suffer

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Children are always like that, they have weak immune systems. So, there¡¯s no need to worry." After falling pregnant, Long Jie had be an expert in this aspect. "Either way, your family has so many people to help you take care of the kids. Your worries are uncalled for."

    Tangning looked at the two sleeping rascals with a worrying look. No matter how many people they had at home to take care of them, no one could take the ce of their mother. Regardless of everything, she would always worry about her babies.

    After filming ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯, Tangning visited director Chen Feng once at the hospital. Seeing that his leg was recovering, she felt a lot more relieved.

    "I originally thought that the broadcast of ¡¯The Forensic Concubine¡¯ would be affected because there are a few important scenes that haven¡¯t been filmed yet. I never expected President Mo to adjust the sequence of events so that the drama would end on the climactic scene where Jun Yn is forced to step down from his throne. There¡¯s actually ten episodes left to film. What a pity," Director Chen Feng said regretfully. "Because thatst little bit wasn¡¯t filmed, we couldn¡¯t broadcast it."

    "Everyone felt that the ending created a unique vibe. Although it wasn¡¯t asplete as the novel, it¡¯s still a great production," Tangning replied with a smile.

    Director Chen Feng also smiled before he looked at Tangning seriously.

    "Does Director Chen have something to say?"

    Director Chen Feng pulled out a script from under his pillow and handed it to Tangning. He then said in a very careful voice, "I rmended you for this production. If you take part in this film, I think your portrayal would make it extremely spectacr."

    Tangning looked at the script, the film was called ¡¯Survivor¡¯.

    "This film is based on a true story about a ne crash that happened in Beijing 20 years ago. I¡¯ve read through the script already. The main character is well-rounded and intriguing. That¡¯s why I rmended you. Go home and look through it in detail before you make a decision."

    "Thank you Director Chen."

    "Probably, throughout the entire film, you won¡¯t get the chance to wear a single piece of clean clothing or eat a decent meal, and let¡¯s not even talk about your appearance; you are going to appear like a crazy woman. A lot of actresses are too afraid to take on this role, in fear that their image would be destroyed. But, I believe in you."

    Director Chen Feng believed that the Tangning that changed careers to acting, would not worry about her image if she came across a good role.

    "I will take a good look at the script."

    Tangning gave Chen Feng her sincere promise. But, unlike before, the feeling of holding this script was heavy.

    This was a film based on a true story. If she epted the role, she would have a new mission entrusted upon her. It felt like a huge responsibilty.

    A disaster film like this was simr to ¡¯W.H.¡¯, but also had its differences. ¡¯W.H.¡¯ relied on imagination and created a visual impact and experience, but ¡¯Survivor¡¯ was different. This was a true story; it had happened before. So, her aim was to make it feel realistic.

    However, Tangning had no idea that ¡¯Survivor¡¯ was about to set a new record for box office sales and she was to reach new heights because of this film. But, of course, that was to happen a littleter.

    After returning home, Tangning handed the script to Mo Ting, "Old Chen gave this to me..."

    Mo Ting put down the documents in his hand and had a flip through the script, "Old Chen really understands you."

    "So you agree that I should film ¡¯Survivor¡¯?"

    "What reason do I have to reject it?" Mo Ting asked.

    Tangning didn¡¯t know why, but the thought of taking on this film made her excited. She even walked into the nursery to hug and kiss her babies. Others may not have understood why, but Mo Ting understood Tangning¡¯s every thought. ¡¯Survivor¡¯ posed a good challenge and was an extremely attractive role for Tangning.

    In fact, Mo Ting had a feeling...

    ...this film was going to make Tangning into the indisputable Queen of the Film Industry!

    ...

    ¡¯Survivor¡¯ was produced by the National Film Association and was affiliated with the Beijing government. So, when they were recruiting actors, they clearly noted that the pay was going to be low and the main actress¡¯ image may be ruined.

    With such a depressing topic and a variety of restrictions, plenty of actresses turned the other way. But, Tangning, straight out agreed to it, without any requests regarding pay or image.

    As a result, they officially announced that Tangning was the female lead of ¡¯Survivor¡¯. But, this was within most people¡¯s expectations. When it came to a challenging role like this, Tangning was expected to jump at it even if she had to be old, ugly and receive no pay. In fact, she may even pay for it instead.

    So, the public came to a conclusion about Tangning, "No wonder she managed to receive everyone¡¯s acknowledgment in such a short amount of time. As long as there is a good script, she would go for it regardless of the consequences."

    "Tangning has a thirst for good scripts. Of course...this also means that we are guaranteed a good script."

    "Haha, an actress like Tangning should be ssified as a national treasure. We never have to worry about her repeating the same role, so her projects always fill us with anticipation."

    Most people in the industry had high hopes for Tangning¡¯s participation in ¡¯Survivor¡¯. But, of course, there were a few that disliked it.

    "I refuse to believe that there is really an actress who doesn¡¯t care about her image. Just wait for it, I¡¯m sure Tangning will regret it."

    "For a film like this, if an actress doesn¡¯t portray it well, she will be destroying her career. It¡¯s no surprise if she ends up being flooded with criticism."

    "Does she really think that she¡¯s a national treasure actress? Isn¡¯t she overestimating herself?"

    Regardless of everything else, the news of Tangning filming ¡¯Survivor¡¯ attracted a huge amount of reactions. Meanwhile...what was Bai Yu doing at this time?

    Ever since she discovered Bai Linlin and her husband having an affair, she didn¡¯t seem to hate Tangning as much as before. No matter how much she hated Tangning, at least Tangning never stole her husband or broke apart her family.

    Yet, Bai Linlin, her own sister...she actually...

    Thinking of what had happened, Bai Yu felt extremely disgusted.

    Especially since, after things wereid out on the table, Bai Linlin and her husband, Jeff, had be even more fearless in front of her. Yet, as a public figure, there was nothing she could do to get justice for herself.

    "While the mood hasn¡¯t gone sour yet, it¡¯s best that you sign our divorce papers. Otherwise, both of us will only look bad."

    Bai Yu wanted to kick Jeff out of the house, but the house belonged to him, so she had no right. Yet, if she was to leave, she was sure that Bai Linlin would im ownership of the ce without feeling any sense of guilt. If that happened, she would be dreaming if she thought she could ever return again...

    "I¡¯ve never seen someone cheat in such a proud and bold way."

    "Even if I break up with Linlin, I can¡¯t continue to be with you."

    "I can. As long as it makes you suffer, I can do anything..."

 Chapter 774: If They Want To Keep The Child, They Must Be Dreaming!

    Chapter 774: If They Want To Keep The Child, They Must Be Dreaming£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    At this time, Bai Linlin sauntered out of the bedroom and said to Bai Yu, "Sis, is it necessary for you to be like this?"

    "Shut your mouth! You have no right to speak!" Bai Yu growled.

    "Jeff has wanted to be a father for a long time. But, for the sake of your career, you¡¯ve never had a child for him. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter now because he has me. You can continue focusing on your career while I take good care of him," Bai Linlin said as she leaned into Jeff¡¯s arms and unted her prowess.

    Bai Yu red at Bai Linlin for some time. Finally, through her gritted teeth, she yelled, "Slut!"

    "Sign the papers!" Jeff once again shoved the divorce papers in front of Bai Yu and forcefully pulled her hand towards the section that needed to be signed.

    "Get lost you adulterers; you couple of cheating dogs; you¡¯re practically not human!" Bai Yu screamed loudly as she tore the divorce papers apart and threw the pen in her hand to the side.

    "You¡¯ll need to sign it sooner orter," Jeff red at Bai Yu patiently before he headed back into the bedroom with Bai Linlin in his arms - right in front of Bai Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Bai Yu threw things at the door in anger. The hatred in her heart was already through the roof.

    She never imagined that ame novel plot would happen to her in real life. When the story was about someone else, it was easy tough, but when it happened to her, she wanted so badly to kill the cheap couple inside the room.

    They were so cheap!

    If they wanted to keep the child, they were dreaming!

    She knew Bai Linlin better than anyone. She was young, vain and enjoyed being sought after. As a result, making Bai Linlin lose her baby didn¡¯t seem like such a hard task. With this thought, Bai Yu pulled out her phone and gave a familiar person a phone call.

    ...

    Soon, Bai Linlin received a phone call inviting her to an audition.

    An audition!

    Bai Linlin never expected that someone would still remember her.

    So, she happily told Jeff, "Honey, I will be attending a banquet tomorrow night because a director invited me to take part in his film."

    As soon as Jeff heard this, he immediately scolded, "You¡¯re currently pregnant. How can you go film anything?"

    "Tangning also acted while she was pregnant, why can¡¯t I? Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of our baby. Just let me meet with the director. Even if it¡¯s just a quick meeting, it would at least satisfy my dream," Bai Linlin pressed her palms together sincerely. "I promise I won¡¯t ept the job. I¡¯m just going to have dinner. Simply knowing that someone remembers me is enough."

    "After we move to the US, all you have to do is give birth to the baby. Afterwards, I can also find something for you to act in and make you famous. Why must you be so impatient?"

    Although Jeff liked Bai Linlin¡¯s youthful body, her thoughts often made him pull his hair out in frustration.

    "Hubby...just let me go..."

    "As you wish," Jeff was helpless as he opened the door and left. However, Bai Linlin had no idea that she had fallen into Bai Yu¡¯s trap.

    So, the next day in the afternoon, just as she left the house, she deliberately unted in front of Bai Yu, "I don¡¯t think anyone would want to work with my sis at the moment, would they? After all, her perfect image has been destroyed."

    "But, what should I do, sis? Director Qin invited me to an audition. Although it¡¯s just a small role, doesn¡¯t that mean I at least have half a chance and you have none?" Bai Linlin circled around in front of Bai Yu as she scanned her from top to bottom. "Sorry, sis, I didn¡¯t mean to steal everything from you. But, I like brother-inw too much. So, I think you should just let go."

    "Otherwise...you will be even more pitiful than you are now. I can guarantee that."

    After speaking, Bai Linlin left the house. Meanwhile, Bai Yu¡¯s gaze followed her with deep meaning...

    Jeff had no way of stopping Bai Linlin, because if he did, they would end up in an argument. This was one aspect which he would never understand about women. Bai Linlin was obviously pregnant, yet she still wanted to attend a banquet.

    Director Qin liked Bai Yu, so he did this favor for her and invited Bai Linlin. Apanying him were a few other members of staff.

    Bai Linlin felt like she was being valued and actually thought that someone wanted her in their film, so even when they forced her to drink, she epted every ss that came her way. This was because she didn¡¯t want to reveal that she was pregnant. If they found out, not only would she lose her chance at an audition, they would likely turn around and leave straight away.

    So, that night, Bai Linlin drank a decent amount of spirits and arrived home stinking of alcohol.

    Jeff immediately erupted in anger as he grabbed Bai Linlin¡¯s wrist and asked, "Did you drink alcohol?"

    "I only drank a little bit..." Bai Linlin mumbled in an annoyed tone. However, before she knew it, Jeff threw a p across her face.

    "F*ck you, you crazy woman. You¡¯re pregnant, yet you drank alcohol? Do you have nomon sense?"

    "So what if I drank alcohol? Isn¡¯t the baby fine in the end?"

    Jeff let out a coldugh. He suddenly realized that both the Bai sisters, whether big or small, were not normal.

    So, he decided to ignore Bai Linlin. But, a little whileter, Bai Linlin suddenly clutched her stomach and began to cry, "Jeff, Jeff...my stomach hurts..."

    Jeff looked down at Bai Linlin and realized she was already sitting in a pool of blood...

    From the looks of it, the baby was gone.

    The baby hadn¡¯t even formed yet and this b*tch went out drinking...

    Didn¡¯t she deserve this pain?

    "Jeff, save me...It hurts."

    However, Jeff did not do a thing as he shook off her hand and said, "Save you? Who could you me for drinking while you¡¯re pregnant? B*tch, you are the same as your sister. You are both sl*ts. Since you didn¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯m not going to save you. You can fend for yourself!"

    After speaking, Jeff left the room, leaving Bai Linlin lying on the floor, crying in pain.

    Soon, Bai Yu appeared in the doorway. As soon as she saw the scene in front of her, a smile appeared on her face.

    "Sis...save me, save me."

    "Of course I¡¯ll save you. But first, I want you to have a good taste of this pain..." Bai Yu crossed her arms and stood quietly in the doorway until Bai Linlin fainted from the pain. Only then did she call the ambnce.

    Afterwards, Bai Linlin was sent to the hospital. Of course, the child could not be saved. But, more importantly, she ended up attracting a whole heap of reporters.

    This time, Bai Yu did not avoid the questions as she answered the reporters honestly.

    She did not take everything into consideration and tread carefully like she did in the past. This time, she decided to be herself!

 Chapter 775: She Deserved To Have A Miscarriage

    Chapter 775: She Deserved To Have A Miscarriage

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Bai Yu, may we ask if Bai Linlin actually had a miscarriage? Did she fall pregnant out of wedlock? Can you tell us who the father is?"

    Under normal circumstances, whenever reporters asked such sharp questions, no artist ever responded because it was too bad mannered.

    So, the reporters never expected Bai Yu to actually answer. Most of their questions were simply used to create an effect.

    However, while facing the ck sea of cameras, Bai Yu broke her initial silence, "That¡¯s right, Bai Linlin was pregnant."

    After hearing her answer, the reporters looked at each other and continued asking, "In that case, who is the father?"

    "How did Bai Linlin have a miscarriage?"

    "Why did she have a miscarriage?" After hearing these questions, Bai Yu felt quite amused, "She¡¯s a homewrecker, so she deserves to have a miscarriage."

    The reporters had never seen Bai Yu like this before. She always maintained a kind image in front of the cameras and disyed a high EQ. But for some reason, this time, Bai Yu spoke with no restraint like she had turned into another person.

    Bai Linlin was a homewrecker that deserved to have a miscarriage!

    Even if that was true, Bai Linlin was still her sister...

    Didn¡¯t Bai Yu¡¯s heart ache at all?

    "Miss Bai, could you exin it in more detail? Who¡¯s family did Bai Linlin step her foot into?"

    After hearing this question, Bai Yu gestured for the cameras to point towards Bai Linlin, "Please point your cameras towards that person and remember the consequences of ruining another person¡¯s family. She didn¡¯t ruin an outsiders family, she ruined her own sister¡¯s family."

    "While I wasn¡¯t around, she seduced my husband and had an affair with him..."

    "After I return home, I will officially announce my divorce. I know this announcement will turn me into aughing stock in the industry, so I won¡¯t be sticking around. I will be returning to the US. But, before I leave, I hope to see these two adulterers get their deserved scolding and punishment."

    "Although Bai Linlin is my sister, I have no intention to forgive her for what she¡¯s done. In fact, from now onwards, she will no longer be my sister."

    "As for the details of how she cheated, I think it¡¯s best if you ask her yourself. From now on, I hope you can leave me alone. I don¡¯t want anything, except for peace. I hope you can fulfill this simple request." After speaking, Bai Yu pushed away the reporters in front of her and left the hospital with her chest held high.

    She had wanted to cause trouble like this for a long time. For a very long time...

    After putting on an act for so long and after so many years, she had had enough. So, the current situation came at exactly the right time.

    Plus, she was actually convinced by Tangning. Not only did Tangning know how to be a proper person and have good acting skills, she never did anything wrong to anyone. So, her life was honest and forthright. Inparison, Bai Yu had done so many incorrect things that discovering her husband cheating, felt a little like she deserved it.

    Perhaps, she had really done too many wrong things...

    After being honest this time, she actually felt a lot more rxed.

    Soon, Bai Yu returned home to pack her bags. But, Jeff suddenly appeared in the living room and tried to stop her, "Honey, what are you trying to do?"

    "Bai Linlin is at the hospital. You should go visit her."

    "Wifey, I was wrong..." Jeff took a couple steps back and plopped down on his knees.

    "Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote," Bai Yu replied coldly. "You and Bai Linlin - the sl*t - can huddle up together and die. I¡¯ve already signed our divorce papers." After saying what she needed to say, Bai Yu dragged her luggage behind her and left. Meanwhile, the man behind her flipped a chair in regret.

    It had ended. Everything hade to an end.

    After preparing all her luggage, Bai Yu returned to the US. But, before she left, she wrote Tangning a note.

    After receiving the note at Hai Rui, Mo Ting took it home to show Tangning.

    It was odd to receive something from one¡¯s enemy, but nevertheless, Tangning opened the envelope to see the contents of the note.

    It actually wasn¡¯t much. The note simply read, "You¡¯ve won. You¡¯ve won fair and square."

    "It¡¯s seems, Bai Yu has truly suffered a huge blow."

    "She was betrayed twice, so the pain is definitely deep," Mo Ting exined seriously. He remembered how Tangning had changed into a different person in the past because of Han Yufan¡¯s betrayal and started afresh. So, the power of hatred could not be underestimated.

    "Bai Yu is smart, she¡¯ll pull through this obstacle quickly," Tangning put down the envelope. Of course, she continued to pay close attention to Bai Linlin¡¯s fate.

    At this moment, the hospital was alreadypletely surrounded. Bai Linlin was all on her own, so after waking up, all she could do was stare at the mirror in a daze. Everything had been exposed. For a girl in her early 20¡¯s, being scolded by the entire nation for being a mistress, was not something that an average person could handle.

    Worst of all was the jerk that had hurt the two sisters...

    "The industry is such a mess. Bai Yu was only on a TV programme a few days ago and now she¡¯s about to retreat from the industry. The feeling of being betrayed by her own sister must be difficult to handle."

    "Bai Linlin is such a b*tch. How could she seduce her brother-inw behind her sister¡¯s back? If I was in Bai Yu¡¯s position, I would make her life a living hell."

    "But, wasn¡¯t Bai Yu trying to keep up her kind girl-next-door image? It seems, as soon as she caught her sister and husband cheating, she couldn¡¯t be bothered putting on an act anymore."

    "The two sisters aren¡¯t anything good. But, Bai Linlin is even worse than Bai Yu."

    ording to Long Jie, after Bai Yu left Beijing, her jerk husband also flew back to the US and Bai Linlin became known as a tramp. Without staying in the hospital for long, Bai Linlin ended up disappearing without a trace. It seemed, she couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and decided to hide. A few dayster, it was rumored that Bai Linlin had gone crazy. Of course, whether it was true or she was putting on an act, she only had herself to me.

    Inparison, Chen Xingyan¡¯s career was advancing a lot more steadily. However, no one¡¯s path was ever smooth sailing.

    Chen Xingyan was lucky thanks to An Zihao¡¯s impressive efforts. Recently, she had been receiving roles that were more and more important and her screentime had increased. However, inparison to Tangning, she still had a long way to go.

    "Turn down any jobs that you have tonight. Let¡¯s go on a secret date."

    An Zihao noticed that Chen Xingyan had been working really hard recently and didn¡¯t whine about gettingpensation, so he decided to agree.

    Chen Xingyan was filled with joy as she rushed off to make preparations. But, just as she opened her front door, she was shocked by the man standing in the doorway.

    The man that had disappeared from her life since she was 6 years old, was suddenly alive and well in front of her, holding onto the hand of a 10 or so year old boy.

    "Xingyan..."

    Chen Xingyan didn¡¯t understand what was happening in front of her. She simply stood frozen in ce until An Zihao finally approached her from behind and held onto her.

    "How did you find this ce?"

    ...

 Chapter 776: The Sick Mo Ting

    Chapter 776: The Sick Mo Ting

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    The filming conditions of ¡¯Survivor¡¯ were tough as expected. In order to film it well, apart from taking care of her babies, Tangning¡¯s remaining time was spent on training her body. As a result, she began to look more and more healthy and the abs on her stomach became more and more apparent.

    After the incident with Bai Yu, peace was slowly restored to the entertainment industry in Beijing.

    While preparing for her role, Tangning updated her fans, every now and then, on her status.

    However, one month before the filming of ¡¯Survivor¡¯, Mo Ting experienced a few episodes of tinnitus due to stress.

    Mo Ting wanted to keep it a secret, so of course, Tangning was unaware of this. At the same time, Lu Che had taken some time off to apany Long Jie during herbor, so Mo Ting was the only one that knew of his own condition.

    That night, after feeding the babies, Tangning stood behind Mo Ting and mentioned that Chen Xingyan¡¯s father had suddenly returned. However, to her surprise, Mo Ting did not respond. So, Tangning yelled a couple of times questioningly. But, not only did Mo Ting not hear a thing, as he leaned against one of the cribs, he slowly fell asleep.

    Seeing this, Tangning¡¯s heart ached.

    To the outside world, Mo Ting was the decision-maker at Hai Rui. From morning to night, there were a countless number of decisions waiting for him to make. Yet, when he returned home, he was the father of two children and needed to provide help at any time. Tangning had to feed the baby¡¯s every few hours and he apanied by her side every single time.

    Wasn¡¯t he tired?

    Tangning put down the baby in her hands and approached Mo Ting¡¯s side. But, just as she reached out her hand to touch the man, she realized he hadn¡¯t simply fallen asleep. His entire body was heating up!

    It was winter and the temperature was cold even though they had the heater on. So, Tangning felt bad when she thought about the way that Mo Ting had woke up multiple times throughout the night to take care of Guo Guo...

    Therefore, she immediately gave Xia Yuling a phone call and asked her toe over to help with the kids. After Xia Yuling arrived, the two women worked together to carry Mo Ting up to the bedroom.

    "Stop focusing on yourself all the time. You should take care of Mo Ting too. The kids are important, but does that mean the father isn¡¯t important?" Xia Yuling nagged. "From the moment you guys got married, Xiao Ting has notcked in any aspect. You should take good care of his body. He works all day, yet he still has to worry about you when he gets home."

    "I understand, mom. I¡¯ll leave the babies with you then."

    "Take good care of him." After nagging, Xia Yuling headed downstairs to take care of her two grandsons.

    Tangning immediately started changing Mo Ting¡¯s clothes and wiped him down. She then tried all different methods to help him lower his body temperature. But, he did not wake up and continued sleeping soundly.

    As she watched Mo Ting sleep, Tangning began to reflect on herself.

    All along, Mo Ting had endured too much for her. Yet, she was beginning to take it for granted. They were a married couple, so she never believed a man was born to protect a woman or to dote on a woman because no rtionship eversted based on one-sided doting.

    Other women dreamed of finding a rich and handsome guy to dote on them for the rest of their lives, but...

    Love was based on reciprocation. If one side kept giving and enduring for a long period of time, the rtionship was bound toe to an end. Men easily got tired too...

    So, the reason why Tangning received so much love from Mo Ting was closely rted to the fact that she was endlessly striving to improve and equally doted on him.

    After all, Mo Ting was well aware that Tangning was also willing to sacrifice anything for him - even her life! Only when two people took each other into consideration would their rtionship endure the test of time. Love was unforgiving towards selfishness.

    Originally, with Mo Ting¡¯s level of tiredness, Tangning did not expect him to wake up. But, suddenly at 2am, he jolted awake and shocked Tangning who was sitting beside the bed.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Seeing that Tangning was awake, Mo Ting sat up and looked around. After a few seconds, he finally asked, "Why are you still awake?"

    "Did you know that you had a fever?" Tangning stood up from the sofa and leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s arms, "Did you know that you scared me?"

    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve just been a little busytely."

    "Why did you suddenly wake up?" Tangning did not believe him. It was obviously because he had stayed awake the precious night that he caught a cold and had a fever.

    "We normally feed the rascals at this time," Mo Ting sighed. "It¡¯s probably be a part of my body clock, so my body naturally woke up at this time."

    After hearing this, tears began to flow from Tangning¡¯s eyes, "How could you have so much love to give to our sons and I? Did you know that I am already drowning in your love?"

    "So, the kids..."

    "Mom is taking care of them," Tangning replied. "Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to get Lu Che to book us tickets to the Maldives. Let¡¯s go and rx for a few days."

    "I¡¯m fine."

    "You need some rest," Tangning said in a serious tone. "I¡¯m not discussing this with you. I¡¯m telling you to listen to me...OK?"

    Mo Ting looked deeply into Tangning¡¯s eyes. In the end, he pulled her into his arms and replied, "Give me some time to distribute my work, OK?"

    "OK," Tangning nodded.

    Sometimes, Tangning wondered if Mo Ting was so tired because she was too unrestrained. If she hadn¡¯t chosen to return to filming and remained at home to take care of him and the kids, would things be a lot easier for him? So, after ¡¯Survivor¡¯, Tangning had other ns.

    Mo Ting looked down at Tangning and noticed there was something odd about the look in her eyes. Even in his current state, he was able to see through her with one look.

    "Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t even think about returning to life at home," Mo Ting warned as he wrapped his arm around Tangning¡¯s neck.

    Of course, Mo Ting would always be Mo Ting. Even though he was sick, he was still the domineering ck-bellied king...

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting in surprise. She then rubbed her cheek against his neck to confirm that his fever was gone before she let out a sigh of relief.

    "You were born to be an actress. I won¡¯t let you have any alternative ideas."

    "In that case, you need to guarantee that you will never get sick again," Tangning threatened. "You must know how much my heart aches because of you."

    After hearing this, Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly in his arms.

    In this long and slow lifetime, he had once felt that time was difficult to endure. But, ever since being in love with Tangning, he felt that even if he was given another 100 years, he would not find it hard to endure at all.

    So, Tangning wanted to go to the Maldives, right?

    When he thought about it, the two of them hadn¡¯t gone on a vacation for a long time...

    But, of course, if the couple knew that a big incident would happen to those close to them while they were gone, then Tangning wouldn¡¯t have been in such a rush to go overseas.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Chen Xingyan¡¯s father had returned...

    However, Chen Xingyan did not feel an ounce of joy. Not only had her father remarried, he even had a 10-year-old son.

    In fact, she was too scared to reveal this to Bai Lihua because...

    "Xingyan, I¡¯m sorry, but I need money!"

 Chapter 777: You Are The Murderers Daughter!

    Chapter 777: You Are The Murderer¡¯s Daughter£¡

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "If you need money, why don¡¯t you earn it yourself?" Chen Xingyan questioned.

    "Don¡¯t talk to your father like that," An Zihao nudged Chen Xingyan¡¯s elbow reminding her not to say something wrong and hurt herself in the process.

    "Am I not right? My father went missing when I was 6-years-old. He got into an ident and couldn¡¯t find his way home. Can¡¯t you just let me continue believing that?" Chen Xingyan asked the man in front of her with teary eyes.

    In reality, it was obviously not an ident for a person to go missing without a single clue. Chen Xingyan had understood this long ago.

    "Xingyan, I understand that you are a big star now and you have money. So, please save your brother. If it wasn¡¯t because I had no choice, I would not be showing myself in front of you." The man looked old with a pair of reading sses. His hand sped tightly to the the quiet little boy beside him, with no intention of letting go for even a second.

    Chen Xingyan did not reply. After a short moment, An Zihao said to Father Chen, "I think you should go home for now."

    Father Chen understood that it was hard for Chen Xingyan toprehend everything that was happening in front of her, so he sighed before leaving with the little boy.

    "What right does he have...?"

    "If you didn¡¯t have hope in your father, you wouldn¡¯t be so upset. Stay here, I¡¯ll go check if he has a ce to stay."

    Chen Xingyan opened her mouth to tell An Zihao not to bother, but the words would not leave her lips. In the end, she simply said, "I am going to go to work."

    ...

    After escorting the father and son to a hotel, An Zihao helped them pay for a room. Father Chen looked at An Zihao and almost dropped down on his knees after entering the room, "Please convince Chen Xingyan to help me."

    "To be honest, you have not upheld your responsibilty as a father, so you can¡¯t turn the situation around and expect Chen Xingyan to do anything for you."

    Father Chen understood this well, so he stood up and sighed, "Isn¡¯t she pushing us to our death then?"

    "How much do you need?"

    Father Chen was stunned for a moment before he finally replied, "$1 million. This is my son¡¯s medical records."

    "I can give you the money under one condition: never appear in front of Xingyan and her mother again."

    "As long as I can save my son, I will definitely keep my distance from them," Father Chen agreed.

    After confirming the medical records, An Zihao threw the documents aside. He really wanted to tell the man that if he could resolve the matter with money, he preferred not to open his heart to him. For a man that was willing to abandon his wife and daughter, he had no heart to begin with.

    However, he had no idea that his generous gesture this time would lead to a huge crisis.

    ...

    The next afternoon, Tangning and Mo Ting boarded a flight to the Maldives, while the two babies were left temporarily in Xia Yuling and Bai Lihua¡¯s care.

    The two mother¡¯s had a great rtionship with each other and were almost like sisters. Bai Lihua even slept over at the Tang Family Home every now and then. As a result, the two families were like one big family.

    This time, Chen Xingyan decided not to tell Bai Lihua know about Father Chen because she didn¡¯t know how to bring it up. At the same time, she was afraid that her mother would be hurt a second time, so she simply mentioned it briefly to Tangning.

    Tangning did not take it to heart, so she had no idea that Chen Xingyan was about to go through an extremely painful experience.

    Two afternoonster, Chen Xingyan was in the middle of filming a programme when a huge car ident urred in Beijing. A middle-aged man had been driving under the influence of alcohol and drugs, resulting in a 7-car pile up. Two people died on the scene, three were seriously injured and four suffered light injuries.

    The news sources quickly investigated the background of the perpetrator and discovered that his name was Chen Tianhao. ording to the police, this man was the father of the popr artist, Chen Xingyan.

    On that day, An Zihao was discussing an endorsement contract for Chen Xingyan, so Little Seven apanied her instead. The police contacted Little Seven and Little Seven waited until Chen Xingyan finished her programme before she rushed over to tell her, "Something happened. We need to visit the police station."

    "What happened?" Chen Xingyan was afraid that something had happened to An Zihao.

    But, when Little Seven showed her the news, she was a little shocked but pretended not to care, "He hit someone. What does that have to do with me?"

    "The police have requested for you to visit the police station because Uncle Chen recently received a sum of money from an anonymous bank ount. The police want to confirm it."

    "What money?" Chen Xingyan was confused because she had no idea that An Zihao had given Father Chen money.

    After arriving at the police station, Chen Xingyan was immediately stopped in her track by the family members of the car ident victims, "Give my parents back their lives..."

    "Give my brother back his life..."

    Although Chen Xingyan understood how they were feeling, what did this matter have to do with her?

    "I¡¯m sorry, this has nothing to do with me."

    "How does it have nothing to do with you? You are the murderer¡¯s daughter!"

    "I haven¡¯t had a father since I was 6-years-old. Over the years, I have been a fatherless child. How do you expect me to take responsibility?" Chen Xingyan asked.

    "No yelling in the police station! Chen Xingyane in for your interrogation!" A police officer noticed themotion outside and immediately stepped out to scold them before taking Chen Xingyan into the interrogation room.

    "I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about what happened to your father, right?" the officer asked. "I¡¯ve looked into the matter and am aware that your father contacted you a few days ago."

    "I do not have a father," Chen Xingyan replied straightforwardly. After a short pause, she began to exin, "He suddenly appeared the other day asking for money to save his son. But, I ignored him."

    "In that case, how do you exin this sum of money that he received from Mr. An Zihao¡¯s ount?" the officer asked.

    Chen Xingyan received the transaction record from the officer¡¯s hand and confirmed that the money was indeed from An Zihao.

    This idiot, why did he try to clean up after her without her knowing?

    "Did you know? Because of this sum of money, Chen Tianhao went to buy a sports car. He then indulged in alcohol, gambling and drugs and got into fights; there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t do. Because of this sum of money, he had the finances tomit a crime. He bought drugs and drove under the influence of alcohol, ruining the lives of 6 families."

    After hearing this, Chen Xingyan¡¯s eyes grew wide in shock as she immediately exined, "That¡¯s right, I asked my manager to transfer this money to him because I didn¡¯t want him to hassle me anymore. But, I simply transferred him money, did Imit a crime? In the end, I transferred him money because I thought he was using it to save someone, I had no idea that he had another purpose for it."

    The officer nced at Chen Xingyan and shook his head, "I¡¯m afraid your conscience won¡¯t be at peace for the rest of your life."

    At that moment, tears began rolling out of Chen Xingyan¡¯s eyes. However, she quickly wiped them away and gave Bai Lihua a phone call.

    In the end, she simply said to the officer, "I¡¯ll leave everything in the hands of the authorities."

 Chapter 778: The Most Stupid Idiot

    Chapter 778: The Most Stupid Idiot

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    "Chen Xingyan¡¯s father is a monster. A person like him should be sentenced to death."

    "After this, I don¡¯t think Chen Xingyan can continue to survive in the entertainment industry. A father like this is aplete embarrassment. He will be a ck mark for the rest of her life."

    "He took drugs and drove under the influence of alcohol. A person like that should be torn to shreds."

    "If her father is like that, I don¡¯t think Chen Xingyan would be much better."

    "Chen Xingyan is sure unlucky. I heard that her father went missing when she was 6-years-old. After so long, he finally returned, but he ended up ruining his daughter¡¯s future prospects."

    ...

    That¡¯s right, Chen Xingyan was well aware that after this incident, she would not be able to continue in the entertainment industry. In fact, she knew she couldn¡¯t stay around and implicate An Zihao and Mo Ting.

    So, after the police were done with their interrogation, she stepped out of the room and bowed apologetically to the victims¡¯ family members, "Regarding what my father has done, I give you my sincerest apology. I hope for your forgiveness. I will try my best topensate for the pain that your loved one has suffered, even though I know that no material possession can make up for a precious life."

    "You must be dreaming if you think I will forgive the two of you."

    "No..." Chen Xingyan responded, "I am not asking for you to forgive my father. Everything is in the hands of thew. I am simply apologizing for my own actions."

    The family members remained emotional. One of them even rushed forward to grab onto Chen Xingyan¡¯s shirt and throw a p across her face. At this time, An Zihao had just arrived. As soon as he saw the scene in front of him, he rushed ove, pulled Chen Xingyan away and shielded her behind his back, "Chen Xingyan is also a victim. She lost her father when she was 6-years-old. Now that he finally reappeared, the first thing he did was ask her for money! If you guys want to cause trouble, you should target the perpetrator."

    The family members quietened down as Chen Xingyan left the police station under An Zihao¡¯s protection, "I will look for awyer."

    "No need," Chen Xingyan replied. "Escort me to Hyatt Regency. I want some time to myself."

    "Xingyan..."

    "From now on, I won¡¯t be able to appear in the entertainment industry again. At the same time, I can¡¯t possibly be the superstar that you want me to be. With this ck mark, I will forever be known as a murderer¡¯s daughter," Chen Xingyan said in seriousness. "That¡¯s why, we should cancel our contract."

    "What do you mean by this?" An Zihao¡¯s expression became tense.

    "I want to break up with you," Chen Xingyan said as she held back her tears.

    "Chen Xingyan..."

    "I¡¯m being serious. I don¡¯t want to stay in this industry. I¡¯m tired. I want to go overseas with my mother and live my life in a ce with no people," Chen Xingyan continued to hold back her tears. "I know you can¡¯t give up everything to leave with me. So, we should break up."

    An Zihao looked at Chen Xingyan with a heavy heart. He never expected that she would suggest breaking up at a time like this.

    "You¡¯re just tired..."

    "I¡¯m more serious than ever," Chen Xingyan said firmly to An Zihao. "I want to break up. There¡¯s no chance of recovery."

    At this moment, even Little Seven stepped on the brakes in shock, let alone An Zihao.

    "Chen Xingyan, let me remind you, we once promised to each other that we wouldn¡¯t give up easily. Are you breaking that promise...?"

    "Yes," Chen Xingyan said with a shaky voice.

    "Little Seven, stop the car!" An Zihao did not persist as he maintained the calmness in his voice. But, after Little Seven stopped the car, he immediately got out and walked away without turning back.

    "Xingyan, why did you do this?" Little Seven was a little helpless.

    Chen Xingyan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore as she cried, "You won¡¯t understand."

    An Zihao had already sacrificed a lot for her. This time, he had given away $1 million just to clean up after her.

    But, if he was to find out that the money he had given Father Chen was used tomit a crime, his conscience would not be at peace for the rest of his life. Since someone was destined to be hurt, Chen Xingyan was going to shoulder it herself.

    An Zihao had a dream and the capability to achieve it. Whereas, she simply wanted to be a stunt double. Their values werepletely different.

    Either way, the public had no idea that the $1 million was from An Zihao. If they knew, An Zihao would suffer a huge blow.

    Chen Xingyan understood that she was still young. But, that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.

    After returning home and seeing Bai Lihua, the first thing that Chen Xinyan did was pounce into her arms and cry, "Mom..."

    "It¡¯s fine, my daughter is grown up now. Everything is honestly fine. It¡¯s no big deal. We will go to every single household to apologize and ask for their forgiveness. It¡¯s not like it was your fault. Xingyan, you have honestly made mom proud."

    "We can¡¯t let President Mo and Ning Jie get implicated by this matter!" Chen Xingyan sobbed.

    "Yes, we won¡¯t implicate anyone. We will handle it on our own."

    Bai Lihua never imagined that Chen Xingyan would be so brave. So, seeing Chen Xingyan¡¯s bravery, gave her strength. In the end, the mother and daughter promised to shoulder the responsibility together. And, as a result, they became each other¡¯s strongest source of support.

    ...

    After leaving the car, An Zihao returned to the police station. He wanted to know what exactly happened and what caused Chen Xingyan¡¯s attitude to experience such a drastic change.

    Aftering face to face with An Zihao, the police shared everything that Chen Xingyan had told them.

    So, finally, An Zihao discovered the reason why Chen Xingyan had suggested to break up.

    This young girl had suddenly grown up and taken everything upon herself.

    In the end, An Zihao said to the police, "If I lend a fruit knife to you so you can cut up fruit, but you end up using that knife to kill someone, should I be held liable?"

    "I did indeed transfer $1 million to Chen Tianhao, but I don¡¯t think I did anything immoral. We are merely victims to his lies!"

    "Chen Tianhao used the $1 million and ended up killing people, so the police decided to seek us for responsibilty. What if he used the money to make a huge contribution to society? Would you have rewarded us?"

    "When Chen Tianhao tricked us into giving him this money, he presented us with his son¡¯s medical records. As police, I know you specialize in moral extortion, but I¡¯m sorry, Chen Qingyan and I will not take the me for this incident. The most important factor in this case is drugs and alcohol, but I¡¯m sorry, the money came from legal means. We do not need to hold any legal or moral responsibilty for any of the above."

    After speaking, An Zihao left the police station.

    He understood, at this moment, Chen Xingyan was simply focused on protecting him and would not listen to anything he had to say.

    She was the most stupid idiot in the world...

    But, she did this because she knew that An Zihao would be willing to face bankruptcy and much more for her.

    So, An Zihao was in no rush to contact Chen Xingyan. Instead, he went to look for information regarding the victims. In order to prevent the mother and daughter from getting hurt, it seemed, his uing days were going to be quite busy.

    Meanwhile, Tangning and Mo Ting received news of what had happened from overseas. They originally had a few more days of vacation, but they immediately gave it up and rushed back to Beijing...

 Chapter 779: Her Father Killed Someone, So Shouldnt She Make Up For Itï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 779: Her Father Killed Someone, So Shouldn¡¯t She Make Up For It£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi

    Editor: Yunyi

    After returning to China, Tangning originally wanted to sit down and have a good chat with Chen Xingyan. But, the mother and daughter didn¡¯t want to implicate Mo Ting and Tangning, so they hid themselves away.

    But, why were they hiding? They didn¡¯t do anything wrong.

    Because of this matter, Tangning personally visited An Zihao¡¯s apartment. As soon as she stepped into the home that had obviously been shared by the couple, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, "It doesn¡¯t feel good to be dumped, does it?"

    "Uh huh!" An Zihao sat down on the sofa and began drinking some wine. He was dressed in a set of gray home clothes; a casual style that was rarely seen on his body. "But, I understand her. I honestly do. I know she doesn¡¯t want to implicate me. But, the truth is, I didn¡¯t handle this matter properly."

    "What do you n to do then?" Tangning asked as she sat down opposite him.

    "I can¡¯t let her lose her identity as an actress. Even if she is to withdraw from the industry, I want it to be her decision and not because of pressures from the public," An Zihao replied as he took a sip of wine.

    "We watched Xingyan get to where she is today. She went from an ignorant young girl to the person she is now. You¡¯re to thank for that," Tangning stood up, walked over to An Zihao¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder. "I originally thought that you¡¯d give up on Chen Xingyan. But, from the looks of it, I don¡¯t need to worry about that."

    "Tangning, I actually need Mo Ting to say something. He¡¯s never officially acknowledged Chen Xingyan¡¯s identity. However, if he doesn¡¯t want to do it, I won¡¯t force him," An Zihao said to Tangning. "Although Xingyan has never wanted it, she currently requires some strength."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I will make arrangements," Tangning said before she left An Zihao¡¯s apartment.

    At times, the world was unfair. Some people were kind, pure-hearted and never did anything bad, but because of implication from family, they would be forced to shoulder problems that they couldn¡¯t handle. How many people in this world quietly endured the pain caused by their own family?

    Tangning did not want Chen Xingyan to endure this kind of pain.

    Even though Chen Xingyan had an undeniable blood rtion with the man, what did she do wrong?

    After returning home, Tangning negotiated with Mo Ting, "We should find Xingyan as soon as possible. She shouldn¡¯t be the one to lower her voice and act submissive."

    Most importantly, the incident this time implicated Mo Ting¡¯s mother. How could Mo Ting let Bai Lihua suffer the repercussions of the jerk¡¯s actions?

    So, Mo Ting gave Lu Che a phone call, "Immediately locate my mother and Chen Xingyan. After you find them, immediately bring them back."

    ...

    Chen Tianhao ended up killing two people: a middle-aged man and a young man. Amongst the remaining injured people, one of them had a particrly special identity. He was the son of a Beijing government official. He was simply on a day out with friends and never expected to experience such a tragedy.

    This time, it was definitely impossible for Chen Tianhao to escape punishment, but the implicated Bai Lihua and Chen Xingyan were about to suffer the torments of reality.

    Although Chen Xingyan had appeared in films and attended many programmes, she hadn¡¯t actually saved much money. If she wanted topensate one family, she had more than enough. But, when it came to a few families, she couldn¡¯tpensate them even if she went bankrupt.

    Chen Xingyan and Bai Lihua discussed amongst themselves and decided to first ask for forgiveness from the families of the two victims that had lost their lives. So, early in the morning, they bought everything they needed and appeared at the first home. However, they were immediately kicked out by the family members.

    "Get lost. Did you think this is a ce that the two of you can enter? Don¡¯t make my husband turn in his grave."

    This was the wife of the middle-aged man. She was extremely emotional. So, as soon as she saw Chen Xingyan, she reacted in the same way as she did in the police station: she grabbed onto Chen Xingyan¡¯s shirt and began hitting her. And Chen Xingyan did not strike back.

    "Madam, if you want to hit someone, please hit me, don¡¯t hit my daughter."

    "Stop shedding crocodile tears, what¡¯s the point of putting on an act? Hurry and get lost..."

    "Shoo," the family members pushed the mother and daughter out. From the looks of it, getting forgiveness was impossible.

    Of course, Chen Xingyan understood how they felt. But, what could she do? If she could bring the dead back to life, she would be willing to sacrifice her own life for it.

    Afterwards, Chen Xingyan and Bai Lihua went to the second household. But, of course, they were treated in the same way. There was no difference.

    However, they still insisted on visiting the hospital to visit the seriously injured victims. Amongst them was the son of the government official.

    "Did you think, by buying a few gifts and showing up to apologize, you can make up for my friend¡¯s life? Let me tell you that it¡¯s impossible. I want you to live the rest of your life in guilt."

    "We aren¡¯t begging for forgiveness on behalf of that man. We simply want to do what we can," Bai Lihua said patiently.

    "No need. Unless you kneel down, don¡¯t expect me to forgive you."

    The man was sitting on one of the hospital beds. Parts of his body were either wrapped in bandages or stered in a cast.

    Meanwhile, his family members were even more exaggerated as they called the media to witness the scene, "Hurry over to have a look. This is your so-called idol; the daughter of a murderer...People like this should be dealt with in a strict manner. Her entire family should pay the consequences."

    "If we kneel, will you forgive us?"

    "Kneel first!" the family members ordered in a fierce tone.

    Although the mother and daughter had already prepared themselves for humiliation, when the moment was actually upon them, they felt extremely wronged and overwhelmed by a thousandplex emotions.

    Even so, Bai Lihua still decided to kneel. However, at this time, a man appeared from behind her and pulled her up, "Auntie, stand up straight."

    Chen Xingyan and Bai Lihua looked at An Zihao in shock. They never expected him to appear at this time to help them.

    "The two of you did nothing wrong. You don¡¯t need to apologize."

    "What do you mean they did nothing wrong? Her father killed someone!" the family member behind them yelled sharply. However, An Zihao turned around and replied, "She¡¯s well aware that her father killed someone."

    "Her father killed someone, so shouldn¡¯t she make up for it?"

    "No, she doesn¡¯t need to make up for it. No part of thew states that a child should pay for what their parents have done. The perpetrator will naturally be punished, but she is not at fault at all. I won¡¯t allow her to stand here and be insulted by you," An Zihao dered firmly.

    "We feel sorry for the shock and pain that you have suffered, so we give you our sincerest apologies andpensation. But, we won¡¯t ept personal attacks and scolding because these two women are also victims in this entire incident."

    "Her father went missing when she was 6-years-old and as soon as he returned, he killed someone. Who will relieve her of the pain that she has experienced?"

    The family members red at An Zihao but did not say a word.

    At this time, Lu Che finally found the mother and daughter, as instructed by Mo Ting, and was prepared to take them back to Hyatt Regency...

 Chapter 780: No Matter How Young You Are, You Are Mine!

    Chapter 780: No Matter How Young You Are, You Are Mine!

    Trantor: Yunyi

    Editor: Yunyi

    "Who told the two of you to take everything upon yourselves?" Tangning¡¯s heart ached for the two. "In your hearts, are we the type of people that would step back and watch our loved ones suffer, just to save our own pride?"

    Chen Xingyan nced to the side at the man who was sitting quietly with the presence of a king. She didn¡¯t want to drag Mo Ting down because of her problems.

    She didn¡¯t want Tangning and Mo Ting to be criticized because of what the jerk had done.

    Tangning knew what Chen Xingyan was thinking, so she nced at Mo Ting. After receiving a nce from his wife, Mo Ting finally spoke up, "Even if you sincerely want to apologize, you need to make sure that the recipient epts it. From now on, if you want to do something stupid like this, you need to first get past me. Otherwise, I¡¯m feeding so manywyers for nothing."

    Chen Xingyan did not say a word.

    "If you don¡¯t want to implicate Tangning and I, the best thing for you to do is to call Lu Che or your manager. You may be young and inexperienced, but they have been around for long enough."

    If someone else was currently teaching her a lesson, Chen Xingyan may have rebutted with her own opinion or perhaps argued with An Zihao. But, when being lectured by Mo Ting, she was overwhelmed by fear. The fear came naturally because she had utmost respect for Mo Ting.

    "I...I understand."

    "Did you think that casual gossip like this would be able to affect us? You¡¯vepletely underestimated us," Tangning said after Mo Ting was done. "You¡¯ve certainly put Zihao through an episode of torment. When I went to look for him earlier, he was drowning his sorrows with wine."

    "From now on, you need to handle things in a calm and rxed manner. You need to have confidence in yourself because you are Ting¡¯s sister..."

    Ever since knowing her true identity, Chen Xingyan had been avoiding the fact that she was Mo Ting¡¯s sister. Because, she didn¡¯t want people to think that she was nothing but Mo Ting¡¯s sister. But, hearing Tangning referring to her as Mo Ting¡¯s sister, she suddenly realized that she may have worried too much about what other people thought.

    After all, this was already the undeniable truth. If Tangning managed to ignore others opinions knowing that it wasn¡¯t the truth, why couldn¡¯t she do it too?

    "Also, if you need something, go ahead and ask him for it. See if he will give it to you."

    Chen Xingyan nced at Mo Ting again, without a word.

    "I have nothing for you because you interrupted mine and Tangning¡¯s vacation. I¡¯m annoyed right now."

    The fact that Mo Ting spoke in this way showed that he treated her like a part of the family. Because, even though he wasining, his words somehow sounded warm.

    At this time, the quiet An Zihao finally spoke up, "Originally, I was going to get thewyers to handle this matter in a low profile way and tofort each family, one at a time. But, after seeing the way that Xingyan and auntie were insulted, I don¡¯t feel like doing that anymore."

    "You can leave the big issues for Hai Rui to handle. From now on, simply focus on managing your artist well. If you let a situation like this happen again, then please return her to the Mo Family and Hai Rui."

    At this time, if someone was to call Mo Ting a powerful head of the family, no one would say otherwise.

    But, of course, if not for Tangning, he would not be bothered to deal with matters like this.

    "Of course," An Zihao replied confidently.

    "The ce you are living in isn¡¯t safe anymore. Move somewhere else. Everything else, leave it for Ting to handle. As for Xingyan, get back on track and stop thinking nonsense." After giving her instructions, Tangning said to Bai Lihua, "Mom, we still need your help with Tang Tang and Guo Guo."

    In reality, Tangning wanted Xia Yuling to keep Bai Lihuapany and to chat to her because the two women understood each other.

    Other people never seemed to rte to the pain she felt.

    "OK. What about Xingyan...?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, she has someone to take care of her."

    Since Mo Ting had already offered to help, there was no reason for her to continue worrying. As for Chen Xingyan, she believed that after this experience, her daughter had learned to think for herself. So, it was time for her to let go and let her grow on her own.

    Afterwards, An Zihao dragged Chen Xingyan away. On this cold winter night, the couple did not return to their apartment. Instead, they went to the resort where they used to have their dates.

    As soon as they entered the room, An Zihao grabbed onto Chen Xingyan¡¯s wrist and pressed her against the wall, "Break up, huh?"

    "I..."

    "You were actually willing to do that?" An Zihao stared into Chen Xingyan¡¯s eyes. "You¡¯ve always been the one that¡¯s clung to me. For me, you were willing to give up on your acting career? Were you truly willing to do that?"

    "Yes," Chen Xingyan replied. "You¡¯ve already done too much for me, I don¡¯t want you to shoulder guilt for the rest of your life."

    After hearing this, An Zihao suddenlyughed, "Should I beughing at you for being naive? Just because you¡¯re nice, doesn¡¯t mean everyone else in the world is nice. Why should I feel any guilt? The jerk swindled the money away from me. I can¡¯t control what he does with the money. So, why should I feel guilty?"

    "You¡¯re the only one that¡¯s so silly as to shoulder the responsibility on my behalf. I¡¯m not going to avoid this matter, but don¡¯t you try to throw it all upon yourself."

    "But, he¡¯s my father..."

    "That doesn¡¯t mean you are at fault. What century are we in? Do you still believe that a child should pay for their father¡¯s debt?" An Zihao lifted Chen Xingyan¡¯s chin, not letting her avoid his gaze. "You should be grateful that you have so many people willing to protect you. Since you are so fortunate, you should enjoy it."

    "So, tell me, do you still want to breakup?"

    "Can I still take it back?"

    "I can pretend that I never heard a thing," An Zihao replied.

    Chen Xingyan suddenly remembered what Tangning had said earlier about An Zihao drowning his sorrows in wine. This thought made her heart break.

    "From now on, don¡¯t take anything I say to heart and don¡¯t drink because of it."

    "I feel like you are always unpredictable. No, to prevent you from suggesting to breakup again, I¡¯ve decided to change a decision I previously made." After speaking, An Zihao carried Chen Xingyan in his arms, ced her on the bed and pressed his body on top of her.

    "You¡¯re heavy..."

    "Endure it well. Isn¡¯t this what you always wanted?" An Zihao¡¯s voice deepened. "Are you allowed to hurt me, but I¡¯m not allowed to hurt you? What kind of reasoning is that?"

    Chen Xingyan¡¯s face suddenly turned red as she began to feel An Zihao¡¯s hand lifting her clothes, "Didn¡¯t you say that I was still young?"

    "No matter how young you are, you are mine!" An Zihao lifted Chen Xingyan¡¯s arms, preventing her from retaliating. Afterwards, he lifted her shirt up to her chest as his kisses fell upon her body...

 Chapter 781: Iâ€™ll Be More Gentle Next Time

    Chapter 781: I¡¯ll Be More Gentle Next Time

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    ¡°Zihao, I¡¯m scared,¡± Chen Xingyan had never experienced this before, so she didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Logically, she wanted to retaliate, but her body didn¡¯t lie.

    ¡°Rx, leave everything to me, OK?¡±

    Perhaps it was because she had long desired for An Zihao¡¯s body, or perhaps it was because An Zihao¡¯s voice was extremely seductive, Chen Xingyan found herself rxing. Soon, the couple were immersed in a fiery passion.

    The desire in the air continued to surge, but An Zihao did not stop after scratching the surface like he normally did. He continued to move down her body, each move more intense than thest.

    And, in the end, he even surpassed his limitations¡­

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret this.¡±

    They had already reached this point. Could she still turn back? The couple¡¯s souls had long been connected, so their bodies were mere vessels at this stage. Even though her first time was so painful that she felt like she was being torn apart, Chen Xingyan felt a sense of belonging.

    She now belonged to this man¡­

    He was her first and most loved man.

    After making love, Chen Xingyan was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t move. She simplyy on top of An Zihao¡¯s chest, basking in the pleasure of the moment¡¯s intimacy, ¡°I never thought that doing this would be so painful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be more gentle next time,¡± An Zihaoforted as he stroked Chen Xingyan¡¯s back. ¡°Have a nap. I¡¯ll bathe youter.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Chen Xingyan was tired, so after closing her eyes for a little while, she ended up falling asleep. At this time, An Zihao carried her in his arms, ced her in the bathtub and gently bathed her. However, halfway, An Zihao felt himself lose control. This time, Chen Xingyan¡¯s experience was a lot more pleasurable. After having a bath, she had be a lot more energetic.

    But, by the time she returned to bed, she waspletely exhausted. Yet, at this time, An Zihao wrapped his arms around her. Chen Xingyan quickly hid in fear, ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡±

    ¡°Sleep, be good,¡± An Zihao was simply covering her with the nket. After giving Chen Xingyan a kiss, he ended up falling asleep.

    An Zihao had already forgotten how many years it had been since he slept so soundly. He simply knew that this was all because of Chen Xingyan. It turned out, he loved this young woman so deeply. That night, Chen Xingyan felt extremely lucky. Not only had Mo Ting acknowledged her, she had finally be An Zihao¡¯s woman. She was now truly a woman.

    But, the effects of the car ident were still present¡­

    The next morning, Chen Xingyan arrived at a studio to film amercial ording to a contract she had signed. But, the advertiser¡¯s had already reced her and said, ¡± We¡¯d ratherpensate for breaching the contract than to use a murderer¡¯s daughter. If we use you, who would buy our product?¡±

    ¡°Your father¡¯s incident hasn¡¯t been resolved, yet you are in a rush to film amercial. Don¡¯t you think that this is a little unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°You should go home. We don¡¯t have the courage to use you.¡±

    Chen Xingyan had never expected to experience a problem like this, nor did she expect it to be this serious.

    After returning home, she was too afraid to tell An Zihao about it because the matter didn¡¯t simply effect her self-esteem.

    Although Chen Xingyan was Mo Ting¡¯s sister, Mo Ting had never acknowledged it in front of everyone. So, she didn¡¯t expect him to do it now when there was such a huge scandal.

    Any normal person would avoid implication, wouldn¡¯t they?

    Soon, Chen Xingyan returned to her normal routine and no longer cared about Chen Tianhao¡¯s matters. But, the family members that had rejected Chen Xingyan when she tried to offerpensation, suddenly came looking for her now that she no longer cared. In fact, they even created hype in the newspapers.

    On top of that, they somehow got a hold of Chen Xingyan¡¯s phone number and directly called her.

    ¡°Miss Chen, my husband is still lying in hospital. Are you going to ignore him? Didn¡¯t you previously say that you¡¯d pay for the hospital bills?¡±

    Chen Xingyan looked at her phone helplessly. At this time, An Zihao grabbed the phone from her hand and replied, ¡°When she previously offered it to you, you didn¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°We¡­Of course we need it. My husband¡¯s surgery still requires arge sum of money.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s more suitable for you to speak to Chen Tianhao. Chen Xingyan and Chen Tianhao aren¡¯t rted. The court had already confirmed Bai Lihua and Chen Tianhao¡¯s divorce over 10 years ago. So, I¡¯m sorry, but Chen Xingyan and her mother will not be held liable for this matter.¡±

    The woman seemed angered by An Zihao¡¯s response as she erupted into a string of swear words. But, An Zihao had already been on the battlefield for many years and had gotten used to situations like this, so he simply held onto the phone, walked into the study room and reasoned with the woman until she apologized.

    ¡°From now on, if someone tries to call you again, tell them to speak to the police.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Chen Xingyan replied.

    Seeing Chen Xingyan with her head lowered, An Zihao could tell that Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t in her best condition. So, he stretched out his arm and hugged her, ¡°It will only be temporary.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Chen Xingyan nodded.

    No matter how bad the the public made her out to be, she had to trust in Mo Ting and Tangning. They were definitely going to resolve the matter beautifully in the end.

    The victims¡¯ family members continued to contact Chen Xingyan, but Chen Xingyan simply called the police each time. The police had already investigated the Chen Family and discovered that Chen Xingyan¡¯s father had indeed gone missing when she was 6-years-old and only reappeared recently. As soon as he reappeared, the first thing he did was ask his daughter for money and deliberately tricked her with his son¡¯s medical records.

    The police also discovered that Chen Xingyan had personally approached the family members asking for forgiveness, but was hurt in the process.

    ¡°Chen Tianhao may be Chen Xingyan¡¯s father, but he has never fulfilled his duties as one. Reasonably speaking, we can¡¯t expect Chen Xingyan topensate for what her father has done. Especially since she¡¯s already contacted the families to give her apology.¡±

    ¡°What about my husband¡¯s hospital fees then?¡±

    ¡°You can look for awyer and get Chen Tianhao to pay for it.¡±

    When Chen Xingyan contacted her topensate, she didn¡¯t want it and even hit her. Although her anger was understandable, didn¡¯t she consider that Chen Xingyan was innocent too?

    Initially, after the police heard that Chen Xingyan was a celebrity and her father drove under the influence of drugs and alcohol, they immediately jumped to conclusions and assumed that both father and daughter were indecent people. But, the truth soon revealed that Chen Xingyan was at no fault. So, why did she need to shoulder responsibility for what her father had done?

    The victims¡¯ family members were helpless after they realized that the police were of no help; they assumed that Chen Xingyan and her mother had paid them out. So, they decided to contact the media, hoping that public opinion would help them reach their financial goal.

    ¡°Chen Xingyan was simply putting on an act when she contacted us. Afterwards, we couldn¡¯t contact her again.¡±

    ¡°After her father hasmitted such a huge crime, does she think that hiding will help? We demand that Chen Xingyan step out and give a proper exnation!¡±

    ¡°If Chen Xingyan doesn¡¯t give us an exnation and present her standpoint, we will not let her live in peace!¡±

 Chapter 782 - A Powerful Entrance!

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Chen Xingyan has already returned to work, though. ording to my friend, she was about to film amercial, but discovered she had been reced.¡±

    ¡°With the size of the current situation, Chen Xingyan¡¯s certainly brave.¡±

    ¡°If I was her, I would be too afraid to show my face in public. It¡¯s too frightening.¡±

    ¡°From what I see, I don¡¯t think this incident will be easy to settle. Just wait for it. When Chen Xingyan can¡¯t handle the pressures anymore, she will definitely step out and give an apology.¡±

    These were discussions that Chen Xingyan heard while in the bathroom before an audition. It was a conversation between a couple of women in the industry.

    At that time, Chen Xingyan was inside a cubicle. However, she did not hide. Instead, she pretended not to see the two women as she walked right past them and touched up her makeup at the sink.

    The women were a little embarrassed about being caught. After noticing the calmness on Chen Xingyan¡¯s face, they realized she wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so they quickly avoided her by leaving the bathroom.

    The film that Chen Xingyan was auditioning for was rmended by Tangning.

    Although, a lot of people present gossiped about her, Chen Xingyan was no longer the same as before. If they wanted to talk, they were free to talk as much as they wanted; it was no big deal. After all, it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d lose a piece of herself.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Chen Xingyan. She actually had the guts toe to an audition.¡±

    ¡°One of you should give the victims¡¯ family members a phone call and notify them that Chen Xingyan is here. It could be considered as doing a good deed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she should be taught a lesson.¡±

    In the end, someone secretly contacted the media and the media quickly contacted the victims¡¯ family members...

    Chen Xingyan had actually prepared herself for something like this to happen. Even so, when one of the family members actually stormed into the audition hall, she still felt extremely ufortable.

    The emotions she felt were tooplex: it was a mixture of guilt and an unwillingness to be wronged. It was indescribable.

    ¡°My husband is still lying in the hospital, unsure of whether he will survive, yet you are shameless enough to attend an audition and expect to appear in a film? Did you think that a b*tch like you are worthy?¡±

    Plenty of people stood around to observe the scene with no intention of stopping the woman from attacking Chen Xingyan.

    Someone was causing trouble, so this was going to be a good show.

    However, while everyone expected Chen Xingyan to be put in a difficult position, she ended up remaining extremely calm.

    ¡°Madam, if your husband¡¯s life is an uncertainty, you should be talking to the doctor or the perpetrator. Why are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°Stop ying tricks! Your father is Chen Tianhao. Are you trying to avoid responsibilty now that he¡¯s done something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my father went missing when I was 6-years-old...I can¡¯t possibly hold responsibilty for a father that has never done anything for me. If you were in my position, would you be able to do it?¡±

    ¡°But, you can¡¯t change the fact that you are rted by blood,¡± the woman clung to Chen Xingyan, seemingly waiting for her to give the response that she wanted to hear: money.

    ¡°There are plenty of people that are blood-rted to my father. I¡¯m not the only one. You¡¯re simply clinging to me because I¡¯m a celebrity and you think I make a lot of money,¡± Chen Xingyan said in a cold voice. ¡°I previously contacted you with a solution. But, how did you react at that time? You pped me and told me to get lost...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I still have other matters to attend to. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯m going to leave first.¡± After speaking, Chen Xingyan turned to leave, but the woman stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave. You better sort everything out with me today.¡±

    In the end, the biggest question was whether Chen Xingyan should shoulder the responsibility.

    There were plenty of people present that wanted to make a joke out of Chen Xingyan, including the bloodsucking reporters.

    Chen Xingyan was surrounded by people. Even when Little Seven used all her strength, she couldn¡¯t tear Chen Xingyan away from the crowd.

    However, at this time, An Zihao and Lu Che appeared with some bodyguards and awyer. The first thing they did wasin about the security, ¡°What a bunch of trash! How could you just let anyone in and leave the matter for Hai Rui to handle.¡±

    Everyone looked at Lu Che and An Zihao, including the reporters who quickly cleared a path to allow An Zihao to reach Chen Xingyan.

    However, Lu Che and An Zihao were in no rush. Instead, they brought thewyer to the woman and said to her, ¡°From now on, if you have any matters rted to Chen Xingyan, please find awyer.¡±

    ¡°Initially, due to sympathy, Hai Rui had originally nned to give youpensation based on moral grounds. But, after all the trouble you¡¯ve caused, Hai Rui has decided to withdraw this decision.¡±

    ¡°So, I only have bad news for you: you won¡¯t be receiving a cent.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hai Rui has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Oh God! Hai Rui¡¯s people are actually here. We have nowhere to hide. Let¡¯s stop watching and disperse.¡±

    Someone tried to escape while the scene was in a mess. But, Lu Che did not give them the chance to leave.

    ¡°Who leaked information about the Second Miss¡¯ whereabouts? Hai Rui will find the culprit as soon as possible. Our Second Miss has never treated herself as a part of Hai Rui, but don¡¯t you dare forget that President Mo hates it when people bully his family members!¡±

    ¡°Hai Rui will soon release a statement regarding Chen Tianhao¡¯s matter. As for our Second Miss, she is of no concern to any of you...¡±

    ¡°If anyone else wants to cause trouble for our Second Miss, President Mo will be responding with a letter from hiswyers. Ourwyers have never lost a court battle and are always ready for a challenge.¡±

    After speaking, Lu Che and An Zihao were about to escort Chen Xingyan out, when the family member yelled, ¡°You are protecting a criminal.¡±

    ¡°This madam, let me make things clear for you. The criminal is being apprehended. For the sake of justice, Hai Rui has even told their friends in the legal field not to defend Chen Tianhao because we believe that Chen Tianhao deserves to be punished. Is that not enough?¡±

    ¡°Let me put it this way for you, our Second Miss has not had a father from a very young age. If you were in her position and was thrown into the same situation, would any of you shoulder the responsibility for your father? If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t judge others with different standards. It will only make you seem fake.¡±

    ¡°So, Madam, in what way do you think we are protecting a criminal?¡±

    The woman had nothing to say, but wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat.

    She simply stared helplessly at the trio as they left.

    As for Chen Xingyan, this was the first time she had been acknowledged as the Second Miss of the Mo Family in public and as Mo Ting¡¯s sister. Mo Ting¡¯s methods had always been powerful and effective, so Chen Xingyan realized that there was definitely a reason why everyone was convinced by Mo Ting.

    ¡°Second Miss, this is what we will call you from now on. Don¡¯t look down on yourself ever again. If youe across people like that woman again, treat them ruthlessly. Only if they manage to stay standing to the end will I admit defeat. Because, that would mean that they can¡¯t be reasoned with.¡±

 Chapter 783: Even If Someone Was Upset By It, Sorry, They Had To Endure It!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    Now, with a strong power like Hai Rui protecting her, Chen Xingyan slowly gained confidence. She now understood that Chen Tianhao was the one that did something wrong and not her, so there was no reason for her to feel guilty.

    After Hai Rui protected Chen Xingyan in front of everyone, gossip within the industry decreased. Even if someone wanted to be nosy, they no longer dared to discuss this topic in the open.

    To suit her new identity, Chen Xingyan ended up making a few changes to herself. She learned to toughen up because she realized that having a strong background helped her protect the people around her.

    A little whileter, Hai Rui ended up releasing a statement to rify the entire incident. They exined that Chen Xingyan had lost her father when she was 6-years-old, but upon reappearing, her father ended up asking her for money. No, to be exact, he came back to swindle her for her money!

    Chen Tianhao did actually have a son and he was indeed seriously ill. So, after An Zihao and Hai Rui worked together to reveal all the evidence, people began to sympathize with Chen Xingyan.

    Meanwhile, people within the industry couldn¡¯t help but imagine themselves in her situation. If not for Hai Rui, Chen Xingyan would have been destroyed because of her jerk of a father. Being an artist certainly wasn¡¯t as morous as it appeared to the outside world. There were many instances when an artist¡¯s own family became their biggest enemy on their pathway to stardom.

    So, plenty of her peers couldn¡¯t help but show their support, ¡°To be honest, if someone is to me for this incident, Chen Xingyan can¡¯t possibly be med.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a morous thing to have a murderer as a father, but having a Big Boss as her older brother must make her life a lot moreplete.¡±

    ¡°With protection from Hai Rui, Chen Xingyan will definitely pull through this hurdle. I think everyone should move away from this topic now.¡±

    In the end, Hai Rui did provide moralpensation for the victims¡¯ family members. However, this did not include the family that forced Chen Xingyan to kneel and demanded for money.

    Hai Rui wanted to warn everyone not to y any tricks in front of the King of Entertainment, because Mo Ting did not pay hiswyers for nothing.

    Most important of all was Mo Ting¡¯s standpoint.

    A reporter stopped Mo Ting in his track and asked him to share his views. In response, he simply replied, ¡°I think my views are apparent in the actions that Hai Rui has taken. Although Chen Xingyan¡¯s surname is Chen, she is still a part of the Mo Family. I hope you all remember this and never forget it.¡±

    As soon as Mo Ting spoke, his words meant more than a thousand words put together.

    Even if someone was upset by it. Sorry, they simply had to endure it.

    A brother like this was cool and powerful and his words made Chen Xingyan¡¯s path a lot smoother.

    ...

    ¡°There are quite a lot of awards ceremonies in the new year and a lot of organizers have sent you invites. Are there any that you want to attend in particr?¡± An Zihao and Chen Xingyan had just relocated and moved into an estate near Hyatt Regency. Although it didn¡¯tpare to the symbolic estate for the rich and powerful, it was still owned by the Hyatt brand, so it was safer than most estates.

    ¡°I want to see Chen Tianhao,¡± Chen Xingyan suddenly said to An Zihao with a slight plea.

    An Zihao understood that Chen Xingyan still had things that were bugging her. Where had Chen Tianhao been all these years and why did he leave? These were some of the questions that she wanted answers to.

    So, after a few moments of silence, An Zihao ended up nodding his head, ¡°I will make arrangements for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Zihao.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy, but Chen Xingyan managed to separate herself from the problems that Chen Tianhao had caused thanks to assistance from Hai Rui. So the media no longer dared to drag her back into the mix. Instead, they ced their focus elsewhere. But, of course, Chen Tianhao¡¯s incident still attracted a lot of attention in Beijing.

    After all, it was a huge ident and Chen Tianhao couldn¡¯t possibly escape the death sentence.

    On the night that Chen Xingyan was to visit the prison, she had a job to attend to. Initially, she felt wronged and angered, but after seeing Chen Tianhao, all these feelings disappeared.

    Separated by ayer of ss, Chen Xingyan simply sat there without picking up the phone. However, Chen Tianhao trembled as he pleaded, ¡°Xingyan, save me.¡±

    At that moment, Chen Xingyan felt that no matter what secret he had, it no longer mattered.

    ¡°My brother has helped to settle the people that you injured. As for your seriously ill son, he is also getting medical help. But, he will be sent to the orphanage after his treatment is done. As for you, you deserve to die, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your father, how could you be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°Just wait for your death, Chen Tianhao. Originally, I wanted to ask you why you abandoned my mother and I, but after seeing your face, I feel thankful that you left us. Because, by doing that, you have set us free.¡±

    ¡°Xingyan, listen to me, don¡¯t leave...¡±

    However, Chen Xingyan did not feel like she had anything else to say to the man.

    So, she mmed down the phone.

    People often said that family should always be forgiven, because after they die, they are left with nothing.

    But, Chen Xingyan still chose to not forgive him.

    Chen Tianhao looked at Chen Xingyan in despair. She was his only hope. He thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to watch him being sentenced to death by firing squad, but...

    ...Chen Xingyan actually stood up and left...

    ¡°My daughter...Xingyan...you can¡¯t just leave me like this.¡±

    ¡°Xingyan...¡±

    ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have taken drugs and drunk alcohol. Xingyan, save me.¡±

    ...

    On the way home, An Zihao held onto Chen Xingyan¡¯s hand, afraid that she¡¯d be cold, ¡°Are you still upset?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely upsetting to think that he is about to die. But...he deserves it,¡± Chen Xingyan replied seriously. She then took a deep breath and regained herposure, ¡°What¡¯s done is done. I need to get back in the right mindset. I don¡¯t want an incident like this to continue to hurt my mother and I.¡±

    ¡°You are now the beloved princess of Hai Rui,¡± An Zihao nudged Chen Xingyan¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t act childishly anymore. Focus on acting well and walk your own path.¡±

    To her surprise, Chen Xingyan ended up going home with a small award that year. Although, it wasn¡¯t a big award, what actor didn¡¯t start from something small and work their way up?

    Of course, Tangning was an exception.

    Seeing Chen Xingyan happy, An Zihao also began to feel happy. She was happy even though she never thought much about big awards.

    ¡°In the future, I will win lots and lots of awards.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re on this topic, The Fei Tian Awards has begun it¡¯s voting for the ¡®Viewers¡¯ favorite drama award¡¯. If you have time, you should gather your fans and tell them to vote for Tangning¡¯s drama: ¡®The Forensic Concubine¡¯.

    ¡°Ning Jie doesn¡¯t need my fans.¡± Chen Xingyan was observant. Even though the Best Actress Award was still an uncertainty, Tangning wasn¡¯t going to give up on ¡®The Most Popr Award¡¯.

    Even though it didn¡¯t hold much weight in her heart.

    ¡®Survivor¡¯ was about to begin filming and Tangning ced all her focus on this film. However, during this time, Guo Guo began to get sick more often...

 Chapter 784 - She Has Sacrificed Enough For Me

    <h4>Chapter 784: She Has Sacrificed Enough For Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    Bai Lihua examined Guo Guo¡¯s body. Due to his weak immune system, he was a lot more fragile than Tang Tang. They didn¡¯t know it now, but this difference would be even more apparent as the two boys grew older. And, because of this difference, the two boys were destined to walk very different paths.

    Before the Fei Tian Awards was to be held, Tangning officially started filming ¡®Survivor¡¯. Previously, when Guo Guo was sick, it wasn¡¯t that serious; it was just a normal fever and flu. But, one afternoon, Bai Lihua began to feel that something wasn¡¯t right. So, she immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call while he was working.

    ¡°We need to send Guo Guo straight to the hospital. Something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    Mo Ting immediately dropped everything and hurried home. He also instructed Lu Che to contact the most authoritative specialist.

    After arriving at the hospital, Guo Guo immediately had a full body check up. In the end, the results confirmed that Guo Guo¡¯s lungs did not develop properly and needed long term treatment. On top of that, he needed to be protected. Problems with the lungs were serious. If they weren¡¯t careful, he could even die at a young age!

    ¡°Mr. Mo, feel free to contact our paediatric specialist, Doctor Tan. She specializes in the treatment of children. Unfortunately, she is currently? overseas and will return in a few days.¡±

    Mo Ting looked sadly at Guo Guo who had just fallen asleep after much difficulty.

    Bai Lihua answered a few of the head nurse¡¯s questions before she asked Mo Ting, ¡°Should we tell Xiao Ning?¡±

    ¡°I will personally tell her after ¡®Survivor¡¯ finishes filming,¡± Mo Ting replied. He knew that if he was to tell Tangning right now, she would give up everything and and return home to take care of Guo Guo.

    ¡°Good,¡± Bai Lihua nodded. ¡°Wait until Guo Guo stabilizes a little and we get an update on his condition.¡±

    This time, Guo Guo ended up having a fever for 2 days. This was when the highly-qualified Doctor Tan finally returned to China. After hearing about Guo Guo¡¯s condition, she immediately rushed to the hospital without even unpacking her clothes.

    She was very young at just 28-years-old, but, she often appeared on the front cover of medical magazines and had won many awards.

    She liked children, so she majored in paediatrics during her studies in the US. After returning to China, she ced her focus on the research of rare childhood disorders.

    ¡°Guo Guo¡¯s condition isn¡¯t as serious as it looks, but he needs toe for regr checkups at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°We understand, Doctor Tan,¡± Bai Lihua replied.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the child¡¯s mother?¡± Tan Suling turned and asked Bai Lihua.

    ¡°Xiao Ning doesn¡¯t know about this yet...¡±

    Although Tan Suling didn¡¯t pay attention to entertainment news, she was still aware of Tangning¡¯s gossip, so she nodded her head, ¡°I know that your entire family is in the public eye. But, I suggest that the mother can bring the child here next time.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Bai Lihua nodded.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting carried Guo Guo out of the hospital. Of course, not many people knew about this.

    ¡°I must say that half-cast girls are pretty.¡± Although Bai Lihua knew it wasn¡¯t the right time to mention this, but she couldn¡¯t help but sigh after seeing Tan Suling¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s even a doctor. Not bad. If I had another son, I would make him pursue her.¡±

    Mo Ting did not reply as he held onto the sleeping Guo Guo. It was unclear what the head of the family was currently thinking about.

    Bai Lihua roughly guessed what he was thinking and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re worried that Xiao Ning will be worried and you¡¯re afraid that she¡¯d give up on living her own life because of Guo Guo.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just worried. I know she will definitely do that.¡±

    ¡°But, you shouldn¡¯t keep it a secret from Xiao Ning for too long. She is Guo Guo¡¯s mother. How could a mother be kept in the dark about her own child? Plus, Xiao Ning is a very observant person. As soon as she returns home, she will definitely realize that there is something odd about Guo Guo.¡±

    ¡°After she finishes filming, I will definitely tell her,¡± Mo Ting insisted. ¡°She¡¯s? already sacrificed enough for me.¡±

    However, a mother and her child had a natural connection. So, that night, Tangning made a phone call home to check on her babies and specifically asked if Guo Guo had another fever.

    Mo Ting replied honestly that he was a little unwell, but was currently recovering.

    After hearing that, Tangning fell silent for quite some time. As soon as the next morning came around, she asked for leave and returned home. Only after she saw her baby was active and full of energy, did she rx a little.

    Mo Ting approached her from behind and gave her a hug. cing his chin on her shoulder, he asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye home?¡±

    ¡°I had a dream that Guo Guo had a fever so I had to check on him to feel rest assured,¡± Tangning replied gently. ¡°Plus, I don¡¯t have that many scenes at the moment. Later, when we move the set to the mountains, it won¡¯t be easy for me to see you guys even if I wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡±

    Mo Ting was well aware of how much Tangning loved the babies.

    ¡°Ting, take videos of the babies every day and send them to me, in case I miss them.¡±

    ¡°I could always bring the two kids to monitor you at work!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? The conditions are tough on set. I don¡¯t want you and the kids to suffer. Plus, everyone on set willugh at me,¡± Tangning giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Filming shouldn¡¯t take too long. As soon as I have time, I will return home.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word, he simply hugged Tangning tighter.

    Only God knew how much he had wanted to see her.

    Because, as a father, he had his fears.

    And Tangning seemed to have sensed this, so she returned home and appeared in front of him at the time when he missed her the most.

    ¡°Focus on your filming. The Fei Tian Awards ising up, but Hai Rui will arrange everything. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Last year, Tangning just managed to go home with the Best Neer Award. And this year, she was vying for the Best Actress Award.

    With so many good films and performances under her belt, Mo Ting believed that the award was already in Tangning¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Daddy Ting, you seem a little weird today.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he directly pressed his lips against hers.

    Although Tangning appeared to trust Mo Ting¡¯s words when he said that nothing was wrong, she still called Lu Che when she returned to the set to see if she could get any information out of him. But, of course, Mo Ting knew how to keep a secret. So, even Lu Che had no idea about Guo Guo¡¯s medical condition.

    Soon, Tangning moved to the new set in the mountains. During this time, the Fei Tian Awards also announced their nomination list for the year.

    As expected, Tangning was amongst the list for Best Actress. But, at this time, Guo Guo fell sick again.

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s not here again?¡± Tan Suling noticed that Mo Ting hade to the hospital on his own again, so she began to develop a bad impression towards Tangning. ¡°No matter how important her film is, it can¡¯t be more important than her own child.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ting furrowed his brows.

    On this asion, he simply epted it as a doctor¡¯s concern for her patient. But, if she dared to say anything about Tangning again, he would not remain silent.

    ¡°His fever has worsened and his immune system has weakened even more. You can¡¯t take him outdoors from now on and make sure not to let him stay in the wind for too long.¡± Tan Suling did not receive a response from Mo Ting, so she changed the topic.

    But, after Mo Ting left, she began chatting to her assistant, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a man in the entertainment industry that cares so much about his family and child. It¡¯s too bad that Tangning is not a good mother. She spends all day trying to impress the viewers, yet she won¡¯t spend an ounce of energy on caring for her own child.¡±

 Chapter 785 - Does Mom And Dad Not Like Daughtersï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 785: Does Mom And Dad Not Like Daughters£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    ¡°I know, right? Her child is currently sick, yet she¡¯s still focused on filming. Won¡¯t her child hate her in the future?¡±

    In the eyes of a doctor, nothing mattered more than a life. Whether someone ruled the world or was a mere beggar on the streets, they could not avoid taking medicine, getting injections and going to the hospital.

    So, even if Tangning had an extremely important reason, they still felt that she was disrespecting her identity as a mother by not being by her child¡¯s side when it was so sick.

    Tan Suling did not say a word. Instead, she pulled out her phone and did a search on Tangning¡¯s name. The outside world was covered in news about Tangning¡¯s possibility of winning the Fei Tian Best Actress Award.

    ¡°Well, look at this. She¡¯s about to win an award.¡±

    After seeing the news, Tan Suling put away her phone and smirked before she returned to treating her patients.

    She had already heard about the rtionship between Mo Ting and Tangning in the past. They seemed to be doing well. But, why did the father turn up alone when their child was sick?

    Also, why didn¡¯t Mo Ting mention a word about Tangning this entire time? Could they possibly be putting on an act in front of everyone?

    Tan Suling was familiar with marriages of convenience. Each party got what they wanted, so it wasn¡¯t anything to be surprised about. But, the child was the most pitiful. It seemed, a man like Mo Ting simply wanted to find a suitable person to give birth to his child. He couldn¡¯t possibly just have one woman.

    ...

    But, in reality, after Tangning moved to the set in the mountains, Mo Ting took the kids to visit her, simply because he thought she¡¯d miss them.

    That day, Tangning had just finished filming and not a single patch on her body was clean. As she watched Mo Ting approach from the distance carrying the two kids, she revealed a slight smile.

    The extras on set immediately pointed out, ¡°Tangning, from the moment that you joined the cast, I¡¯ve never seen you smile like this. Only President Mo gets to enjoy this special treatment!¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie, President Mo is carrying your baby, but who does the other baby belong to? Why is he carrying two?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, I think the other one is mine as well...because I gave birth to twins,¡± Tangning smiled.

    The little extras covered their mouths before they gave her a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re amazing! You never revealed this to the public.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can keep it a secret for me...¡±

    After speaking, Tangning didn¡¯t even change her clothes before she walked towards the father and sons.

    No one on set had ever expected that the intimidating Mo Ting would end up appearing on set with his babies. The scene in front of them was hard to imagine.

    It was originally against the rules of convention, but when they witnessed it in person, it somehow looked so natural and warm.

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye?¡±

    ¡°Go have a bath and get changed. We will wait for you in your room,¡± Mo Ting responded.

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning nodded. Soon, the couple disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight with the two babies. However, the scene that the crew had just witnessed, filled them with admiration.

    ¡°President Mo and Ning Jie are so loving. Did you guys see the warmth and love in President Mo¡¯s eyes as he looked at Ning Jie? Can they be any more perfect?¡±

    ¡°Everyone saw it. I¡¯m so envious of Ning Jie...She even has such an adorable pair of babies. She is practically a winner in life.¡±

    Because of the status that Tangning had slowly established, as soon as she stepped onto the set of ¡®Survivor¡¯, everyone took really good care of her. Everyone subconsciously treated her with respect, like a ¡®Big Sister¡¯ of the industry. But, of course, this was also because Tangning was deserving of the love and respect.

    After entering her room, Tangning quickly washed herself down. Without even worrying about covering the scratches and injuries she received, she quickly rushed over to Mo Ting and her babies.

    Mo Ting had already spotted the blood on her waist. Seeing that she ignored it, he put down the babies and pulled Tangning into his embrace, ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

    ¡°This film is quite dangerous,¡± Tangning replied honestly. ¡°I already tried my best to protect myself. What happened today was an ident.¡±

    Mo Ting did not respond. He simply gestured for her to fetch the medicine chest and began to help her sterilize the wound, ¡°No matter how small the injury is, you need to treat it. Otherwise, it will leave a scar.¡±

    Tangning looked at the two rascals that were crawling around randomly on the bed and couldn¡¯t help but pull them into her embrace; kissing one and hugging the other. As for her injury, she simply left it in Mo Ting¡¯s hands...

    ¡°We will be moving into the jungle tomorrow. I may not be able to return home for two months...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for you to get a day off for the Fei Tian Awards.¡± After treating Tangning¡¯s wound, he covered it with her shirt. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the babies.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning nodded. However, her gaze never once left the babies.

    ¡°I wille pick you up on the day that youplete filming. I have something I want to tell you,¡± Mo Ting did not n to keep Tangning in the dark for much longer.

    ¡°OK...¡± Tangning nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of myself...¡±

    After the couple reunited for a little while, Mo Ting left with the two babies. Of course, Lu Che was waiting in the car. Otherwise, Mo Ting alone wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring the two rascals all the way out to such a distant location.

    That night, Tangning moved to the new location with the rest of the cast and crew. However, on the way there, her mind waspletely filled with images of Mo Ting and her two sons. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even focus on the script in front of her.

    ¡°Ning Jie, you¡¯re amazing! It¡¯s not easy for an actress to do what you have done. Trust me, ¡®Survivor¡¯ will definitely help you to be the Best Actress,¡± an apanying actressforted. ¡°But, even though actors receive the best resources, I must say that we also sacrifice a lot. For example, we have to keep our personal lives a secret and sacrifice time with our families...¡±

    ¡°Endure it for a little longer. Two months will pass quickly...¡±

    ...

    During the time that Tangning was relocating, Long Jie delivered some good news. She had given birth to a little girl and it had inherited its mother¡¯s looks: chubby, round and, not to mention, cute!

    Tangning was happy for Long Jie. After all, she had wanted a baby for a long time. Now that her wish hade true, she was definitely bouncing off the walls in joy.

    However, Lu Che¡¯s parent only flew over to take one nce at Long Jie and the baby before they rushed back home. That night, Long Jie noticed that Lu Che¡¯s eyes were red.

    Lu Che did not say a word, but Long Jie could tell that something wasn¡¯t right because she understood Lu Che.

    ¡°Does mom and dad not like daughters?¡± this was the only thought that came to Long Jie¡¯s mind as she asked him carefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m happy with whatever you give birth to,¡± Lu Che replied as he held their precious little daughter in his arms.

    ¡°I guessed right, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Long Jie never imagined, even though her mother-inw had never applied pressure to her, the hatred on her face was obvious.

    ¡°You¡¯re focusing on the unnecessary again. The person you are spending a lifetime with is me. I already told you before you fell pregnant that you don¡¯t need to worry about pleasing them.¡±

    Actually, Long Jie didn¡¯t understand why she cared so much either.

    Perhaps it was because of herck of self confidence.

 Chapter 786 - I Simply Felt Bad For The Child

    <h4>Chapter 786: I Simply Felt Bad For The Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    ...

    Every year¡¯s Fei Tian Awards was extremelypetitive. But, this year, no one couldpete with Tangning¡¯s acting and ticket sales.

    Whether it was ¡®The Lost Rtive¡¯, ¡®The Forensic Concubine¡¯ or ¡®Survivor¡¯ which was currently being filmed, one thing was clear, whenever Tangning appeared in a production, it was guaranteed to be a masterpiece.

    Amongst these, ¡®The Forensic Concubine¡¯ was more suprising than the rest because Mo Ting was the male lead. It allowed everyone to see a different side to Mo Ting; a Mo Ting that was capable of anything.

    In fact, with Mo Ting¡¯s motivation, Tangning¡¯s Qing Lan became more realistic and full of emotion. As a result, ¡®The Forensic Concubine¡¯ broke all records for television dramas and was still ranked as the number one performing drama at the moment.

    This was no doubt a sessful year for Tangning. She performed well in the box office, became a mother, returned to work looking more youthful than before and even filmed a television drama with her husband.

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that Tangning will win Best Actress this year, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any alternative. If she doesn¡¯t win, then this world is surely unfair.¡±

    All of a sudden, people within the industry made a clear distinction between Tangning and other actresses. They had to be fair. Everyone had witnessed Tangning¡¯s acting and her impressive skills were an undeniable truth.

    But, the day before the Fei Tian Awards, Guo Guo was once again sent to the hospital because of a fever.

    This time, Tan Suling directly asked Mo Ting, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you notify Tangning? Although he¡¯s only had a fever, it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t want his mother by his side.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, you are overstepping your boundaries!¡± Mo Ting replied straightforwardly.

    Tan Suling calmed down a little before she started to work on lowering Guo Guo¡¯s body temperature.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a marriage of convenience, she shouldn¡¯t just disregard her child after giving birth to it. Does she not care about her son at all?¡±

    ¡°My wife is not disregarding her child. I simply didn¡¯t tell her about this. If Doctor Tan continues to involve personal emotions into this, I have the freedom to change doctors,¡± Mo Ting warned. ¡°You have no right cing judgment on another¡¯s family.¡±

    Tan Suling nodded her head. After she helped Guo Guo stabilize his temperature, she said to Mo Ting, ¡°I simply felt bad for the child.¡±

    ¡°You are in no position to feel bad,¡± Mo Ting said before he carried Guo Guo out of the hospital. As he reached the front door, he said to Bai Lihua, ¡°Mom, get ready to change hospitals.¡±

    At this moment, the thing that Mo Ting regretted the most was not having his own medical team.

    After finding out that Guo Guo¡¯s body was rtively weak, Mo Ting looked everywhere for an authoritative doctor in paediatrics. He simply wanted to reduce his son¡¯s suffering.

    But, it couldn¡¯t be denied that Tan Suling was amongst the best of the best in the industry even though she was a bit too sensitive.

    Even so, he didn¡¯t want to see a doctor that was bias towards his wife again.

    For Mo Ting, there were only two kinds of people in this world: Tangning and everyone else.

    ¡°Xiao Ting, it¡¯s time you tell Xiao Ning about this,¡± Bai Lihua¡¯s heart ached as she watched Guo Guo suffer. ¡°You need to know that no matter how careful a father is, a mother¡¯s care is still necessary.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    The Fei Tian Awards were on the horizon and Tangning was about to return home, but ¡®Survivor¡¯ was only two-thirdspleted.

    ...

    When it came to the Fei Tian Awards, the public paid close attention to it every year. After all, these awards were the most prestigious in Beijing and every winning film and actor was truly admired.

    For this year¡¯s Fei Tian Awards, Tangning was once again a favorite. So, discussions were more intense than before. Even at the hospital, doctors and nurses watched a couple episodes of ¡®The Forensic Concubine¡¯ during their breaks for some entertainment.

    Seeing this, Tan Suling frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t let me discover you watching something so ridiculous during work hours again.¡±

    The nurses were a little helpless. Tan Suling had never been against them watching it before...

    Why was she suddenly so angry?

    Tan Suling knew what the nurses were curious about, so she exined, ¡°I don¡¯t care how sessful of an actress she is. In my eyes she is aplete failure who doesn¡¯t take care of her own child. She shouldn¡¯t even have the right to have children.¡±

    ¡°Errr...¡±

    The nurses smiled awkwardly. They felt that Tan Suling was overstepping her boundaries.

    ¡°Guo Guo has been seriously ill three times, but she hasn¡¯t appeared even once. Have you guys ever seen a mother like this?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Tan, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Tan Suling red at the nurses before turning around and leaving.

    In reality, even Tan Suling felt that her reaction was a little over the top. Why was she so angry about Tangning¡¯s irresponsibility?

    Perhaps, she felt that Tangning did not deserve the love of others. Since she was such a hopeless mother, she must be simply putting on an act in private.

    ¡°But, Doctor Tan can¡¯t be telling the truth, right? Was Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s child ill three times? And did Tangning not show up even once?¡±

    ¡°The two of them wouldn¡¯t be in a marriage of convenience, right? The type where they each do their own thing?¡±

    ¡°Stop making random guesses. The two of them have a great rtionship. That can¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°Then, can you exin why Doctor Tan is so upset?¡±

    The three nurses began discussing the matter in the nurse¡¯s station, without noticing that they were talking about the secret that Mo Ting did not want others to know about.

    Of course, this was all because of Tan Suling.

    She may have been professional, but as a person, she had a very low EQ because she considered herself as heroic and just.

    Of course, it was simply a discussion amongst a few nurses at the moment. The incident had not gone out of hand. But, just because it hadn¡¯t today, didn¡¯t mean it wouldn¡¯t tomorrow...

    ...

    Night hit.

    Mo Ting thought to himself in the study room for quite some time. In the end, he lifted his phone and called a familiar number.

    ¡°Ning...¡±

    Tangning was in the middle of filming a night scene. Even so, she did not ignore Mo Ting¡¯s call, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you still awake sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Guo Guo¡¯s not doing well,¡± Mo Ting said straightforwardly. ¡°He¡¯s been having fevers frequently and his immune system has continued to weaken.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning¡¯s mind went nk, ¡°Is it serious? Is he still having a fever?¡±

    ¡°After a few episodes, he is more stable. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Mo Ting knew that Tangning was considering rushing home immediately. So, he quicklyforted her, ¡°After ying with Tang Tang for a while, he fell asleep. You don¡¯t need to hurry home. You cane back in two days as originally nned.¡±

 Chapter 787 - Who Do You Think You Areï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 787: Who Do You Think You Are£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    Tangning couldn¡¯t possibly wait two days, so she immediately asked for leave. After hearing about her situation, the director agreed to her request, but as she left, he shared his opinion, ¡°Tangning, it¡¯s normal for children to be sick. Plus, he has President Mo to take care of him anyway. On the other hand, you are the female lead of this film. Every day that filming is dyed, the production suffers a huge loss. I can agree to your request this time, but this will be the only time.¡±

    Tangning understood the director¡¯s difficulties, so she nodded her head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for all the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Fine, go ahead then. After all, the Fei Tian Awards ising up, so I¡¯ll just pretend I let you take your leave early.¡± As long as Tangning was willing to take responsibility, the director was willing to do this favor for her. After all, she did indeed have an understandable reason.

    Tangning rushed home overnight. The first thing she did as soon as she walked through the door was check that Guo Guo was OK. Seeing that he was sleeping peacefully in his crib, she let out a sigh of relief.

    Mo Ting heard some noises, so he came out of the bedroom. As soon as he saw Tangning standing beside the crib covered in sweat, he immediately grabbed a towel and wrapped her up in it, ¡°I told you not to worry. What if you catch the cold by rushing home like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to not worry,¡± Tangning covered her face with the towel. At this time, she realized her hands were icy cold.

    ¡°Go have a hot bath,¡± Mo Ting carried her into the bathroom and began to fill the bath with warm water. After she stepped into the bathtub, he stepped outside and gave the director of ¡®Survivor¡¯ a phone call.

    ¡°President Mo...Tangning already exined everything to me before she left. It¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    ¡°After the Fei Tian Awards, she will return to work as scheduled. I¡¯llpensate for any losses during this time,¡± Mo Ting said to the man.

    ¡°As long as Hai Rui is willing to do that, two days leave for Tangning is nothing. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The director knew how to weigh the pros and cons. Tangning was away for two days, but it didn¡¯t mean that they¡¯d run out of scenes to film for the supporting actors. Even though he knew this, he still needed to act like he was put in a difficult position. Otherwise, Tangning would assume that the rules did not exist.

    Soon, Tangning finished her bath and stepped out into the bedroom. Seeing that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t around, she assumed he was in the study room. Tangning remained silent for a few minutes. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be more of a burden for Mo Ting at this time, so she walked over to the bed,y down and rxed...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Mo Ting returned to the bedroom. Knowing that Tangning wasn¡¯t truly asleep, hey down and hugged her from behind. He then said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a more detailed checkup for Guo Guo tomorrow. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°The medical team I¡¯ve assembled is already on the ne. They will be in Beijing very soon.¡±

    ¡°Exactly how weak is Guo Guo¡¯s immune system?¡± Tangning flipped her body and asked as she hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck.

    ¡°The doctor previously determined that he¡¯d get sick often because his immunity fluctuates unpredictably.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning remained silent for a while. Obviously, she did not feel good about this news, but she epted that it was reality. After a few moments, she calmed down and said, ¡°Hurry and get some rest. Guo Guo is already sick. You can¡¯t tire yourself out as well.¡±

    Mo Ting knew that Tangning had a strong heart. Even though she was worried, she would not be flustered.

    So, the next morning, Tangning and Mo Ting brought Guo Guo to the hospital. Although it was the same hospital where Tan Suling worked, it was still the best children¡¯s hospital in Beijing.

    Soon, Guo Guo was once again taken in for an examination. Apart from having a weak immune system, he was also diagnosed with a lung infection.

    As per Mo Ting¡¯s request, the doctor testing him this time, was not Tan Suling.

    Even so, one of the nurse¡¯s suggested, ¡°Mr. Mo, Doctor Tan is indeed our best doctor. Plenty of peoplee to look for her everyday. So, I think it¡¯s still best for you to speak to Doctor Tan about treating Guo Guo.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning looked at Mo Ting curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to see Doctor Tan?¡±

    Mo Ting remained silent and did not say a word.

    Seeing this, the nurse exined, ¡°Doctor Tan is quite a character and is passionate about her work. She doesn¡¯t like it when parents mistreat their children. So, she developed a bias towards you after not seeing you the past few times that Guo Guo came to the hospital...¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Tangning did not care as she immediately instructed the nurse to call Doctor Tan. ¡°Ting...¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± Mo Ting knew what Tangning wanted to say. But, if worse came to worst, he was going to pretend that Tan Suling was invisible.

    Soon, Tan Suling arrived at the emergency ward. This time, she finally got to see Tangning.

    At first, she did not say a thing. Only after she saw Guo Guo¡¯s results did she say, ¡°Your child is seriously ill. As his mother, you weren¡¯t by his side, so you are partly to me. You need to know that you are now a mother. Since you decided to have a baby, you should take responsibility for it. Is acting and bing famous really that important to you?¡±

    Tangning did not argue back, she simply epted Tan Suling¡¯s me and said patiently, ¡°Doctor Tan, can you please treat Guo Guo...¡±

    ¡°With an irresponsible mother like you, he can¡¯t be saved.¡±

    Tangning did not try to exin, nor did she say anything else. Seeing that Mo Ting was about release his anger, Tangning immediately held him back andforted him for a few seconds.

    ¡°I think, at a time like this, Doctor Tan should put aside all personal emotions. After all, my son is waiting for you to save him.¡±

    ¡°So, you finally acknowledge your son?¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning no longer pleaded for her help. Instead, she gave Xia Yuling a phone call, because at this time, Tang Yichen came to mind, ¡°Mom, Guo Guo is sick. Help me contact Sister Two. I will arrange for Guo Guo to be transferred to her hospital.¡±

    Xia Yuling had no idea how sick Guo Guo was. As soon as she heard what Tangning said, she immediately gave Tang Yichen a phone call.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Guo Guo is in a dangerous state, yet you want to transfer him to another hospital?¡± Tan Suling immediately criticized Tangning¡¯s decision. ¡°You¡¯re indeed not a suitable mother.¡±

    This time, no one could stop Mo Ting as he waved at the nurse in the room, ¡°Go call your hospital chief.¡±

    The nurse received a fright, especially after seeing the dark expression in Mo Ting¡¯s face. So, she immediately turned around and ran off towards the hospital chief¡¯s office.

    ¡°Even if you call the hospital chief, you can¡¯t change the fact that Tangning is a bad mother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re meddling too much with other¡¯s business!¡± Mo Ting said. ¡°If you like to cast your subjective judgment on others so much, you should stop being a doctor and go get your brain checked first.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, please watch what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word, nor could he be bothered to respond to her. To be honest, the couple had never met a doctor that was so meddlesome.

    Soon, Tang Yichen arrived at the hospital. Although Tangning barely contacted her, they were still sisters. So, Tang Yichen grabbed Guo Guo¡¯s results out of Tan Suling¡¯s hands and ran her eyes across it. She then said calmly, ¡°You can transfer Guo Guo to my hospital. Brother-inw, I¡¯ll leave it to you to organize.¡±

    After Mo Ting heard this, he immediately turned around and left.

    At this time, Tan Suling questioned Tang Yichen, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788: You Certainly Live Up To Your Reputation As A Complete Moron!

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the infamous Doctor Tan... After seeing you today, you certainly live up to your reputation as aplete moron!¡± Tang Yichen said as she squinted her eyes to look at Tan Suling in detail. ¡°You are indeed professional, but your EQ is non-existant. Before you treat another child, I suggest you go home and learn how to improve your EQ.¡±

    Tang Yichen had previously read the medical research papers that Tan Suling had written and understood that she was a perfectionist. However, she had an idealized view of the world and wasn¡¯t considerate of others difficulties. She expected everything was a given.

    She felt that children were the most important things in a person¡¯s life, so parents were expected to stay by their sides and take care of them 24/7. She also felt that children were the most precious things on earth, so adults should treat these hopeful souls unconditionally.

    ¡°What right do you have to teach me what to do?¡± Tan Suling analysed Tang Yichen from head to toe as she spoke with doubt and arrogance.

    ¡°Based on the fact that I am currently the associate professor of paediatrics and you are just a specialist.¡± After speaking, Tang Yichen presented her ID as proof.

    From a professional viewpoint, Tan Suling was indeed capable; this was something that Tang Yichen had to admit. But, Tan Suling lived with too much bias. As a result, she had quite a reputation, but her status and capability were not on the same level.

    After seeing Tang Yichen¡¯s identity, Tan Suling shut up unhappily.

    Afterwards, the family left the hospital together. During their transfer, Tang Yichen said to the couple, ¡°The two of you haven¡¯t paid enough attention to the medical field. That¡¯s why you were so flustered when Guo Guo got sick. Why didn¡¯t you contact me earlier? Although the hospital that Tan Suling works at is the best children¡¯s hospital in Beijing, even if the child gets cured, the parents would end up getting sick from anger.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already assembled the best medical team...¡±

    ¡°Guo Guo doesn¡¯t need that just yet. Let¡¯s first take him to the military hospital. My mentor can definitely cure Guo Guo. Of course, a medical team is still necessary afterwards, but don¡¯t forget to do regr checkups,¡± Tang Yichen waspletely in professional mode. Even though the man in front of her was Mo Ting, she couldn¡¯t help but voice her opinion.

    Actually, if someone was to ask about the rtionship between Tangning and Tang Yichen, Tangning felt that her rtionship with Tang Yichen was the most distant amongst everyone in the Tang Family.

    Previously, when Tang Xuan was still in the family, Tang Yichen didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her either and had always been considered as a neutral party. Either way, she always felt that the Tang Family had too many secrets, so she preferred to spend most of her time at medical school.

    As a result, Tangning had no idea that Tang Yichen had aplished so much within her own field.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Tang Yichen asked after noticing the shock on Tangning¡¯s face.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°I also only recently started watching your television drama: ¡®The Forensic Concubine¡¯,¡± Tang Yichen expressed that she had been taking notice of Tangning. ¡°But, of course, it was during a time when I was extremely bored.¡±

    ¡°In the past, when you were sick, you never turned to me. From now on, you should contact me more often!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know...¡± Tangning replied helplessly.

    Soon, the family arrived at the military hospital. Tang Yichen was currently a military doctor at the hospital. So, she carried Guo Guo straight into the surgery. Every now and then, a man¡¯s voice could be hearding from behind the door, ¡°Do you need my assistance with such a simple matter? Tang Yichen, I¡¯ve wasted my efforts on teaching you...¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s your nephew. You should treat him yourself.¡±

    Soon, a tall and built man stepped out of the surgery. As soon as Tangning saw him, she was a little taken aback.

    It was rare to see such a handsome face in the hospital. It was a shame he wasn¡¯t a celebrity.

    He was obviously Tang Yichen¡¯s mentor. Originally, everyone assumed that he would be a middle-aged man. But, who would have thought that he was merely in his early 30¡¯s.

    Dressed in a white cloak, it was obvious that this man was trying to suppress his emotions. At the same time, his cool expression and look of disdain made Tangning let out augh.

    Compared to Bei Chendong, this man looked even more like he was rted to Mo Ting.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Mo Ting asked as he furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I suddenly realized why Tang Yichen doesn¡¯t like to return home. With such a handsome mentor, if I was in her position, I wouldn¡¯t want to go home either,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°You like his type?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking, Mr. Mo,¡± Tangning immediatelyforted her jealous husband. Either way, based on her womanly instincts, the conversation between Tang Yichen and the man obviously showed that their rtionship was very close. Even if they were mentor and student, they definitely felt deeply about each other.

    So, she didn¡¯t believe for a minute that the man would disregard Guo Guo and not treat him.

    As expected, a momentter, Tang Yichen asked Mo Ting and Tangning into the surgery. At this time, the man said to the couple with a cool expression, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in a panic. Leave the child here for a couple of days and go do what you need to do...¡±

    ¡°Lu Guangli!¡± Tang Yichen tugged on his sleeve awkwardly.

    Tang Yichen was meant to be closer to Tangning, but judging by the current situation, Tangning seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°You should call me mentor...¡± Lu Guangli instructed professionally.

    Tang Yichen red at him as he turned and looked at Tangning and Mo Ting.

    With no choice, Tang Yichen simply said to the couple, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Guo Guo while he is here. You can both go home for now.¡±

    Seeing no sign of movement from the couple, Tang Yichen reassured, ¡°It is honestly a small matter.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯lle back in the afternoon to take care of Guo Guo...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Lu Guangli directly replied. ¡°After the child has fully recovered, I¡¯ll call you to pick him up. Family members will simply get in the way and will be a disturbance to the nurse¡¯s care.¡± After speaking, Lu Guangli once again left the surgery.

    ¡°He¡¯s like that, but he is very capable,¡± Tang Yichen exined on behalf of Lu Guangli. ¡°Although he¡¯s a bit mean with his words, his abilities are better than the entire medical team that you have assembled.¡±

    ¡°When did he start being your mentor?¡± Tangning couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    ¡°Errr...since university.¡±

    ¡°You started uni when you were 19. That must mean that you¡¯ve known each other for 8-9 years.¡±

    Tang Yichen did not respond, but Tangning already knew what was going on, so she didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly leave Guo Guo here all on his own without worrying about him. But, if Doctor Lu insists, then we will first go home and wait for your update. If anything happens, contact me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s President Mo¡¯s first time at being a father, so he doesn¡¯t have much experience. Children aren¡¯t that easy to take care of. You¡¯ve already done all that you can, so you don¡¯t need to take it to heart.¡±

    Tangning nodded before returning home with Mo Ting. However, as soon as they left the hospital, Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to do a background check on Lu Guangli.

    As soon as Lu Che retrieved the information, his eyes opened wide in shock...

    After all, Lu Guangli had already done so many great things within the medical field at such a young age. He was indeed surprising.

    However, no one imagined that the argument that took ce between Tangning and Tan Suling at the hospital, would result in the release of a huge piece of entertainment news...

 Chapter 789: Itâ€™s My Fault For Not Handling The PR Properly

    <h4>Chapter 789: It¡¯s My Fault For Not Handling The PR Properly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    [Exposed! Tangning¡¯s child admitted to hospital three times, but Tangning doesn¡¯t appear even once!]

    [Rumor has it, Tangning has no love for her child and her rtionship with Mo Ting is based on mutual benefit]

    [Best marriage of convenience acting: Tangning¡¯s acting ability applied to her lies]

    ¡°ording to the Entertainment Weekly¡¯stest discovery, it has been revealed that Tangning has no love for her son. While she was filming hertest film, it has been reported that her child was admitted to the hospital three times. But, Tangning wasn¡¯t present even once. It seems, she has no concern for her child¡¯s health and it has been rumored that her rtionship with Mo Ting has always been a marriage of convenience.¡±

    ¡°After being made aware of this situation, we sent our reporters to investigate this matter at the hospital that Tangning¡¯s child was admitted to. In the end, it was confirmed by the medical staff that Tangning¡¯s son had indeed been sick multiple times, but Mo Ting was the only one they had ever seen. It seems, the rumors of a marriage of convenience may not have no basis.¡±

    ¡°On top of that, we also interviewed the doctor that previously treated Tangning¡¯s child. For the truth, please continue to watch the following video...¡±

    ¡°It is the hospital¡¯s mission to maintain confidentiality for its patients, so I have no right to reveal anything about the child¡¯s illness. But, during the multiple times that the child was admitted to the hospital, I had indeed not seen his mother even once, only the father,¡± Tan Suling said calmly in the video that was ying.

    ¡°As for whether Tangning loves her child, I¡¯m afraid only she knows.¡±

    If her first few sentences didn¡¯t really suggest anything, herst sentence definitely did.

    It obviously had a hidden meaning.

    By saying what she did, Tan Suling was deliberately making people misunderstand the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to discuss any other matters. Thank you.¡±

    After the video was released, most people felt that it wasn¡¯t something that Tangning would do; it didn¡¯t suit her character.

    But...the doctor at the hospital had personally confirmed it: while her child was sick, not only did Tangning not care for it, she didn¡¯t even appear at the hospital once. Was the image that she previously created, aplete facade?

    Of course, this ignited the hatred of ¡®mother fans¡¯. In their hearts, no matter what the situation was, Tangning was already a mother. They could disregard that she couldn¡¯t provide care for her child, but she should at least visit it once while it was sick, right?

    However, she didn¡¯t!

    ¡°She deserves being criticized. Recently, when her child was seriously ill, she forcefully transferred it to another hospital, simply because our paediatrics specialist, Doctor Tan, had a few opinions about her. As a result, shepletely ignored the well-being of her child and transferred him away.¡±

    ¡°Although Doctor Tan¡¯s words may have been a little harsh, it was for the sake of the child. She simply dislikes irresponsible parents. If they don¡¯t want to take care of it, they shouldn¡¯t have given birth to it in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Celebrities these days are nothing like the ones in the past. For the sake of their own interests, they would sacrifice anything.¡±

    In the end, the public simply had horrible words to say about Tangning.

    Seeing this, Mo Ting erupted in anger for the first time in his office. He had never paid attention to the medical field. Who would have thought that the industry was just as messed up and incapable of differentiating right from wrong.

    Seeing Mo Ting in silence, Tangning understood that he was angry. So, she gently held onto his hand tofort him.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not handling the PR properly and not protecting your reputation. Most importantly, I should have notified you about our son¡¯s condition earlier.¡±

    ¡°How many storms have Ie out of alive? Did you think I¡¯d be afraid of a small bit of ndering?¡± Tangning shook her head with a smile.

    Mo Ting ced his hand on Tangning¡¯s head and pulled it onto his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you get justice.¡±

    The PR this time was difficult to manage. Doctors were a special group of people and the words that came out of their mouths always had a sense of authority. Plus, their responsibilty was to save lives and simply say things as they saw it. After all, it wasn¡¯t like they had any resources topete with Tangning for, so they had no reason to deliberately defame her.

    With the added fact that modern society was filled with pressures and the majority of people developed paranoia, it was understandable that they would naturally assume the worst.

    Soon, the director of ¡®Survivor¡¯ gave Mo Ting a phone call, ¡°President Mo, Tangning¡¯s situation is getting out of hand. Please hurry and resolve it before it affects the films reputation and progress.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mo Ting replied with two simple words.

    Meanwhile, Tangning remained as calm as ever. Apart from making a few phone calls to Tang Yichen to check on Guo Guo¡¯s condition, she did not take the current scandal to heart; after being defamed so many times, she had already gotten used to it.

    But, Mo Ting knew that if Hai Rui was to speak up at this time, it would simply feel like they were making excuses. So, he instead thought of Tang Yichen.

    After seeing the news, Tang Yichen expressed her disgust towards Tan Suling. Even if Mo Ting didn¡¯t ask her, she would have stepped out and vouched for Tangning anyway. ¡°Guo Guo is currently being treated at the military hospital because his weak immune system has triggered a fever. He is not in a serious condition as per the rumors and is not in a life or death situation,¡± Tang Yichen released a copy of Guo Guo¡¯s examination results.

    ¡°Also, I would like to rify the reason why Tangning decided to transfer her son to another hospital. Firstly, Guo Guo had a fever and a slight lung infection, so Tangning asked a particr Doctor Tan for help. However, due to her own personal emotions, this particr doctor lectured Tangning. At first, Tangning did not respond. But, the doctor waspletely immoral and ended up saying that she wouldn¡¯t treat the child because it had a mother like Tangning. Since she wouldn¡¯t treat the child, Tangning had no choice but to find another capable doctor. As a result, she contacted me. Was she wrong for doing that?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, in regards to the rumor that Tangning did not show up at the hospital while her son was ill, I would like to ask if anyone has considered that there may be a reason for this? For example, it could be possible that Tangning did not know about this matter from the start. Everyone knows that my brother-inw is famous for doting his wife. To prevent Tangning from being worried, it waspletely possible for him to take on this entire problem without telling her. Most importantly, I would like to say one thing: a certain doctor at a certain hospital should take note of their own image before they go around lecturing others.¡±

    ¡°As a doctor that demands parents to care for their children 24 hours a day, has she not considered that she will be held liable for these words? For those that are already parents, how many of you are capable of prioritizing your children at all times of the day. Isn¡¯t 24 hours too tiring?¡±

    ¡°After what I¡¯ve said today, you are free to believe what you want. But, those that spread rumors about my nephew being seriously ill should disperse and get some good karma for themselves.¡±

    ...

    Regardless of the truth, it was certain that Guo Guo was not seriously ill.

    As for Tang Yichen¡¯s words, they reminded all the parent¡¯s in the nation that not every doctor knew how to be responsible. In particr, those parents that had previously been tormented by Tan Suling were well aware of this.

    ¡°I never thought that this doctor was still around. Although her medical skills are not bad, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with her. Previously, when my mother took my child to see her, she requested my mother to watch over him through the entire night without sleeping. Even though my mother is already old, she told my mother that she can¡¯t allow the child to feel like no one cares about it. Is she mentally ill?¡±

    ¡°This doctor is very difficult to deal with. I definitely think that Tangning has been framed.¡±

 Chapter 790: Let Mo Ting Take The Blameï¼Ÿ

    Chapter 790: Let Mo Ting Take The me£¿

    Trantor: Yunyi

    Editor: Yunyi

    "The Fei Tian Awards are about tomence. From the looks of it, someone is deliberately ndering Tangning."

    "I don¡¯t care about anything else, but they¡¯ve gone too far with their ndering. This has always been Tangning¡¯s family business. Their child was sick, so the couple were in a panic, yet the doctor stabbed them in the back at this time. How heartbreaking."

    "I¡¯m going to keep paying attention to this news. Perhaps there¡¯s a chance of turning the tables."

    These days, whenever news appeared in the entertainment industry, the public would have to pay close attention to it for a few days before they¡¯d find out the truth. Because, right and wrong wasn¡¯t something that could be easily distinguished with the human eye.

    However, Tang Yichen¡¯s words did indeed anger Tan Suling.

    It was only right for a mother to take care of her child.

    So what if a doctor criticized a mother a little? Was her heart made of ss? Couldn¡¯t she handle it?

    "When a child¡¯s immune system weakens, it is unpredictable. In some cases, it could even lead to premature death. How is that not a serious illness? Especially since he fell sick multiple times?"

    "When I request parents to take care of their children, I don¡¯t expect them to provide round-the-clock care. But, when a child is admitted to hospital, they are obviously sick. If a parent can¡¯t show a bit of love at this time, when are they nning to show it?"

    "Plus, it is the truth that Tangning doesn¡¯t care about her son. I didn¡¯t lie. Why should I be the one to take note of my image?"

    "I am an upstanding citizen. It must be because ¡¯someone¡¯ is Tangning¡¯s sister, so she¡¯s bound to speak up for her family."

    ...

    "F*cken b*tch, is she mentally ill?" even Long Jie, who had just be a mother, couldn¡¯t help but swear after seeing Tan Suling¡¯s interview. "Is this doctor¡¯s brain made of bean curd?"

    "Who knows. All I know is, this battle has already spread from the entertainment industry, across the entire medical field," Lu Che replied as he sat beside Long Jie and cut some fruit.

    "Will it affect Tangning¡¯s chances at the Fei Tian Awards?"

    "What kind of effect would it have?"

    Understanding the situation, Long Jie rxed and nodded her head, "As long as there is no effect, then everything is good."

    But, now that the situation had gotten to this point, if Mo Ting didn¡¯t teach Tan Suling a lesson, she would have no idea who she had provoked.

    In reality, the hospital chief of Tan Suling¡¯s hospital had wanted to get rid of her for a long time. However, as time went by, he found it harder to find a reason to dismiss her.

    Normally, when a person¡¯s character was confirmed as problematic and they made people around them ufortable, they were bound to be a target in everyone¡¯s eyes. Plenty of people would discuss how bad they were behind their backs and point out all their negative traits.

    So, while the iron was hot, the hospital chief decided to speak to Tan Suling, "Suling, to be honest, you are a capable person. After servicing our hospital for so long, your professionalism is apparent and you are one of our best doctors. However...you¡¯ve offended Hai Rui this time. Our hospital can¡¯t handle this drama, so we¡¯ve decided to ask you to leave."

    The hospital chief was actually being very polite...

    If it was someone else, they would have already erupted in anger.

    Tan Suling felt her pride had been hurt and assumed that Hai Rui was behind all this, so she replied, "You will definitely regret this."

    "I am a righteous doctor who saves the dying and treats the injured. I have already treated a countless number of people. Yet, you are treating me this way because of some dirty underhanded deal you made. You sure disappoint me."

    However, Tan Suling didn¡¯t only say this to the hospital chief. She also repeated it to the media.

    "Everything has happened too abruptly. I was dismissed by the hospital because I offended Hai Rui and the hospital didn¡¯t want to attract trouble."

    Some people immediatelyughed at her for being too straightforward and speaking recklessly. But, there were also some people that stuck up for her unfair treatment.

    "It¡¯s not the first time that Hai Rui has done whatever they wanted. Being dismissed is already a small punishment. This doctor is so pitiful."

    "Who told her to offend Mo Ting? She sure deserves sympathy."

    "No, Hai Rui can¡¯t keep using methods like this to solve their problems..."

    But, in reality, Hai Rui waspletely unaware of all this...

    "From the looks of it, this Tan Suling is so disliked that even the hospital chief can¡¯t stand her. The news was only released not long ago, yet he couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of her. If he wants Hai Rui to shoulder the me, he has sure dealt a good hand of cards. It seems, all roads lead to Hai Rui and all me should be directed towards us."

    These were Fang Yu¡¯s words.

    But, if they wanted Mo Ting to take the me...they had picked the wrong person.

    "Go speak to the doctor¡¯s at the hospital. I¡¯m sure we will find some clues," Mo Ting instructed. If they didn¡¯t do something, this matter would simply conclude as suppression from Hai Rui.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have something for you very soon." Collecting information wasn¡¯t something that only Lu Che could do. Fang Yu was also good at it.

    Although the matter stemmed from Guo Guo being sick, negativity like this also affected Hai Rui¡¯s reputation.

    Soon, Fang Yu received news from his source that evidence had been secured. It was proof that there was something wrong with Tan Suling¡¯s personality and that the hospital had long struggled to tolerate it.

    If they wanted to bully someone, how dare they bully Hai Rui?

    Afterwards, Fang Yu reported this matter to Tangning over the phone and Tangning replied, "Deal with it the way that it should be dealt."

    After being ndered so many times, Tangning had long be indifferent towards it. But, that didn¡¯t mean she was willing to forgive Tan Suling.

    Her casual attitude meant that Mo Ting could do whatever he wanted. But, if Mo Ting made a move...both Tan Suling and the hospital were going to suffer pitifully.

    "Make an appointment with the hospital chief. I will personally meet with him."

    ¡¯Personally¡¯. As soon as Fang Yu heard this word, he knew a good show was on its way.

    So, without wasting a second, Fang Yu pretended to be an heir of a rich family and asked to see the hospital chief at a hotel regarding one of his sick rtives.

    But, in reality, not only was Mo Ting waiting for the hospital chief, he was also apanied by the most authoritative reporter in Beijing.

    Offending Mo Ting never ended well. The most this hospital chief could hope for was to not end up too pitiful.

    The Fei Tian Awards was on the horizon. Fang Yu understood that Mo Ting wanted to resolve this matter before the awards ceremony because he wanted everyone to view Tangning as the most perfect woman.

    So, the next morning, Mo Ting went to see the hospital chief.

    The hospital chief had no idea what was awaiting him. He thought a rich family wanted to meet with him to discuss the condition of a family member. But, as soon as he opened the door to the private room in the hotel, he was stunned. Because, apart from the media, there was also Mo Ting...

    "I must have stumbled into the wrong room," the hospital chief turned around to leave. He honestly thought he had entered the wrong room. But, Mo Ting quickly stopped him.

    "Chief Lin, you are in the right room," Mo Ting¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, shocking everyone in the room.

    Meanwhile, Chief Lin¡¯s face did not look so good...

 Chapter 791: Tangning And I Are Not In A Marriage Of Convenience

    Chapter 791: Tangning And I Are Not In A Marriage Of Convenience

    Trantor: Yunyi Editor: Yunyi

    ¡°What? If I understand correctly, ording to what your hospital has previously said, we appear to be quite well acquainted. But it seems, Chief Lin doesn¡¯t want to see me,¡± Mo Ting said with a smile.

    Chief Lin was filled with hesitation. In the end, he had no choice but to step into the room and sit down opposite Mo Ting.

    However, after sitting down, he felt extremely ufortable; Mo Ting was surrounded by cameras.

    Plus, one nce at Mo Ting was enough to make one jump back in fear because he was much too intimidating.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, if you wanted to see me, you didn¡¯t have to go to such efforts...¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, I don¡¯t think I would have been able to see Chief Lin,¡± Mo Ting said with a deeper meaning. Afterwards, his expression turned cold with a slight sternness and danger, ¡°I simply want to know what Hai Rui has done to your hospital to make you so afraid that you¡¯d dismiss one of your staff.¡±

    ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that Hai Rui has been applying pressure on you, Chief Lin. Has Hai Rui actually done that? ording to Doctor Tan, we made some kind of dirty underhanded agreement.¡±

    ¡°After I heard this, I was extremely angry. As if my almighty entertainment empire would need to make a deal over a silly doctor.¡±

    ¡°I personally don¡¯t think Doctor Tan is at the level that requires that amount of attention, do you?¡±

    Chief Lin was hard pressed. He never imagined that these rumors would be formed. Nor had he imagined that Mo Ting would personallye looking for him. This wasn¡¯t a problem that was suppose to exist, but now that he was forced to take responsibility, what was he to say to save his pride?

    ¡°I think Doctor Tan must have a misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°In that case, can Chief Lin please exin why he dismissed Doctor Tan?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Chief Lin froze.

    ¡°You can¡¯t answer me, can you? That¡¯s fine, I can answer on your behalf.¡± After speaking, Mo Ting pulled out his phone and yed some voice recordings.

    In front of all the media...

    ¡°Tan Suling, eh? Who in the hospital doesn¡¯t know about her? Her EQ is famous for being low and she often offends patient¡¯s family members. She¡¯s caused problems quite a few times. So much so that the hospital chief has wanted to fire her for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not making this up. That Tan Suling is crazy. She¡¯s turned the hospital into a ce of filth.¡±

    ¡°Previously, during one of our meetings, she put the hospital chief in a difficult situation. At that time, the hospital chief already wanted to get rid of her.¡±

    ¡°I think about 80% of the people in the hospital want Tan Suling gone.¡±

    ¡°All these recordingse from doctors that work at your hospital. We can tell from these recordings that no one likes Tan Suling. So, you decided to use the excuse that she angered Hai Rui to dismiss her. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Chief Lin immediately denied.

    ¡°Then what reason did you have?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    However, Chief Lin stuttered for a while without giving an exnation.

    ¡°Tan Suling has released her negativity upon Hai Rui, but what have we done wrong?¡± Mo Ting asked as he put away his phone. ¡°You¡¯ve picked on the wrong person, Chief Lin.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Hai Rui or I, your position is the same. You can¡¯t afford to offend either of us. So, stop dreaming about brushing the me onto us. We will not shoulder the me of dismissing Tan Suling...¡±

    Chief Lin¡¯s face suddenly alternated between red and white.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because my wife was implicated, I would never meet with a measly hospital chief like you. Now that things are clear, if you still refuse to rify everything with the public, don¡¯t me me for being truly heartless. This is what you call applying pressure.¡±

    In front of the cameras, Mo Ting appeared truly angered.

    His every word was filled with danger, making those that heard it, subconsciously sweat in fear.

    ¡°I have no interest in your personal grudges, but I will not allow you to implicate Hai Rui and my wife!¡±

    Hisst few words were reminiscent of a devil giving an order. As soon as Chief Lin heard it, he felt like he had to immediately rify the situation, because he would never want to truly anger Mo Ting.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯m so sorry. We were also afraid of the rumors, that¡¯s why Hai Rui became implicated. I am honestly sorry,¡± Chief Lin exined with sincerity before he turned to the media ¡°This entire matter is a personal matter between Tan Suling and I. It has nothing to do with Hai Rui. I hope the public don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, please rify the real reason behind Tan Suling¡¯s dismissal.¡±

    ¡°This is an internal matter at our hospital. Can you let us handle it amongst ourselves?¡± Chief Lin tried to negotiate.

    ¡°When the public decided to criticize Hai Rui, no one tried to negotiate with us at that time,¡± Mo Ting said in a stern voice. ¡°When people were insulting my wife because of Tan Suling, no one discussed it with us either. But, I want to discuss every little matter.¡±

    Chief Lin was left helpless. He simply let out a deep sigh as he turned unwillingly towards the media and exined, ¡°Our hospital must admit that Tan Suling is a talented doctor. But...¡±

    ¡°...she is also the doctor that we¡¯ve received the mostints about. It¡¯s not that she treats the patients unwell, but she is always rude to the patient¡¯s family members. At the same time, she is also the doctor that has received the most internalints as well. Due to her own personal emotions, she has made the workce ufortable for her colleagues. It is because of this that the hospital decided to dismiss her.¡±

    ¡°I will hereby represent the hospital in apologizing to President Mo for making the public misunderstand Hai Rui. I hope President Mo can forgive us. We have indeed handled this matter inappropriately and have let down everyone¡¯s trust.¡±

    ¡°As for Tan Suling¡¯s issue,¡± Mo Ting followed on, ¡°Guo Guo was sick so I took my son to the hospital. Doctor Tan did not see Tangning so she requested for the mother toe with the child next time.¡±

    ¡°But, this was not the first time that Guo Guo had a fever. Plus, his immune system was getting weaker. So, I decided not to tell Tangning because I knew she¡¯d drop everything on set and return home. She is the female lead; the main focus of the entire cast. I couldn¡¯t let her throw aside so much work and abandon the entire crew. So, I kept the matter a secret from her.¡±

    ¡°But, Doctor Tan ended up developing a bias towards my wife, simply because she never saw her.¡±

    ¡°During Guo Guo¡¯s most recent fever, Tangning took leave from filming and rushed home during the night. She then took Guo Guo to the hospital the next day. However, she had to put up with Doctor Tan¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°This is the entire story.¡±

    ¡°Tangning and I are not in a marriage of convenience. I love my wife more than anything.¡±

    ¡°There was indeed mutual benefit between us. But, the benefit was each other¡¯s love.¡±

    Hearing this, the reporters couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If Tangning has really upheld her responsibilty as a mother, why is the child¡¯s immune system getting weaker? Wasn¡¯t it because the problems already started from when she was pregnant?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Ting suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 792 - My Wife Gave Birth To Twins

    <h4>Chapter 792: My Wife Gave Birth To Twins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    ¡°Guo Guo did indeed have issues with development when he was still in the womb, that¡¯s why after he was born, he has been often sick,¡± Mo Ting replied honestly.

    The reporters did not expect Mo Ting to answer in this way as their eyes grew wide in surprise.

    Was it true that Tangning did not consider her child¡¯s health as far back as when she was still pregnant?

    ¡°But, that¡¯s because...¡±

    ¡°...my wife gave birth to twins.¡±

    ¡°Huh...?¡±

    The reporters froze in shock. Were they hearing things? What did Mo Ting just say? Tangning gave birth to twins?

    ¡°Guo Guo was discoveredte and had developed slowly, so he did not absorb as much nutrients as his older brother. Hence, his immune system is a little weak.¡±

    With these words, everyone finally understood the situation. Those that had given birth to twins were well aware that it wasmon for twins to develop very differently and it was extremely normal for the younger brother to be weaker than the older brother.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened...¡±

    ¡°Tangning actually gave birth to twins without anyone knowing...¡±

    ¡°It must be tough to take care of two kids. No wonder President Mo¡¯s? heart ached for Tangning to the point where he didn¡¯t want her to know that her son was ill.¡±

    The reporters at the scene began to discuss the issue.

    ¡°Does everyone still have questions?¡±

    Everything was already clear: Tan Suling was skilled, but she didn¡¯t know how to behave as a person, as a result, she was dismissed by the hospital. The entire incident had absolutely nothing to do with pressures from Hai Rui as rumored by the public.

    With so many peopleining about Tan Suling, it was obvious that she was not a very likeable person.

    So, to prevent Tan Suling from causing trouble for them, they threw the me onto Hai Rui and let everyone think that Hai Rui had done something dirty to forcefully oppress their innocent and pure white-cloaked angel. Unfortunately, Mo Ting wasn¡¯t a normal person and he would never let others throw the me on him.

    Who was Mo Ting and who was Tangning? The two of them never provoked anyone, but when others provoked them, they would not hide in fear. They would find the truth and get justice for themselves.

    ¡°President Mo, will you reveal a photo of the twins?¡±

    ¡°President Mo, will the two babies end up in the entertainment industry?¡±

    Seeing that the reporters were no longer asking questions rted to the scandal, Mo Ting neatened his shirt and stood up from the sofa.

    The issue had been rified, but the punishment was not enough.

    Of course, Chief Lin was already prepared for the hospital to be attacked. But because Tan Suling was indeed immoral, the hospital did not need to shoulder much responsibilty. Tan Suling, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t going to be well off.

    However, the most unexpected thing for Chief Lin was yet toe...

    ...

    Mo Ting personally rified all of Tangning¡¯s scandals and expressed that he and Tangning were a normal couple. On top of that, he also revealed that they had a pair of twin boys.

    After this incident, the truth was finally restored. However, the public¡¯s attention was redirected towards Tan Suling.

    They were curious what she had done to make everyone turn against her and hate her so much.

    So, a lot of people began to dig into her past and discovered she had indeed been reported by the family members of patients because she acted a little crazy.

    ¡°Although a doctor¡¯s responsibilty is to put in their best efforts for their patient, they are also expected to reassure the patient¡¯s family members. Don¡¯t you think a doctor that mes the family for no reason is a bit strange?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame to see such a beautiful woman act like this. I feel like she may have a serious case of paranoia.¡±

    ¡°I am a student of psychology. Let me leave Doctor Tan my contact details. I truly think she is mentally unstable.¡±

    ¡°When a small portion of people dislike one person, it could be due to jealousy. But, when a huge amount of people dislike them, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this person¡¯s character. No wonder Tangning transferred her child to another hospital. It¡¯s totally understandable!¡±

    Tan Suling never expected that the situation would change so dramatically in such a short period of time and that so many people would attack her.

    So, Father Tan and Mother Tan had no choice but tofort their daughter, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve made an appointment for you to see one of the best psychologists. Why don¡¯t I go there with you tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Mom, do you also think that I am sick?¡±

    ¡°You are indeed sick,¡± Father Tan replied straightforwardly, ¡°You have a serious case of paranoia.¡±

    Tan Suling never expected that even her parents would misunderstand her. So, with a burst of anger, she stormed out of the house. However, as she wandered out onto the streets, she discovered everyone was pointing at her and judging her. Worst of all, she realized at this moment that she didn¡¯t even have a single friend.

    ¡°This woman is crazy. Let¡¯s not get too close to her.¡±

    ¡°She calls herself a doctor when she doesn¡¯t even know she is sick herself. What a joke!¡±

    Tang Suling felt extremely wronged. After all, she only had one intention as a doctor: she simply hoped for the best for the children she treated.

    She thought she was a righteous person that had been misunderstood by the world.

    But, after this incident, Tangning was the one that seemed to have run out of things for people to nder about. After all, everything that appeared worthy of nder, had been cast aside.

    The Fei Tian Awards Ceremony was to held that night and Mo Ting had stepped out that very afternoon to rify for his wife.

    Tangning felt, apart from acting, she was just a normal person. So, after having children, she hoped to be treated like a normal person.

    But...one had no choice within the entertainment industry...

    That evening, Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning in a daze on the sofa, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ready yet? We are heading out soon.¡±

    Tangningughed and walked towards the wardrobe. However, she suddenly turned around halfway and said to Mo Ting, ¡°I¡¯m thinking whether I should treat everyone openly from now on and greet every reporter I meet.¡±

    Mo Ting immediately understood what Tangning was thinking, but he felt that she should do whatever she felt like doing.

    To keep his wifepany at the awards ceremony, Mo Ting also changed into a set of formal wear. Dressed in a dark blue vintage double-breasted suit, with his hair slicked back and an air of nobility, he was the perfect support for Tangning.

    No matter how old he was, Mo Ting was still Mo Ting.

    On his face, there were no signs of aging.

    Soon, Tangning alsopleted her look and stepped out wearing a starry ocean-blue gown, looking refined with her star themed essories. The Tangning at this moment was like the world¡¯s most beautiful scenery for Mo Ting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Today was an important day for Tangning.

    Although she didn¡¯t show it, Mo Ting could sense her nervousness.

    After all, who didn¡¯t want to win Best Actress?

    It had been one year.

    The bloody scene that lead to winning The Best Neer Award was still clear in their minds. Yet, in the blink of an eye, one year had passed and all her previouspetitors had disappeared.

    ¡°Why are you trembling?¡± Mo Ting noticed there was something abnormal about Tangning while they drove towards the venue.

    ¡°I feel like something will go wrong. Nothing ever seems to run smoothly for me,¡± Tangningughed bitterly.

 Chapter 793 - Daddy Ting, Hold Onto Our Ning Tightly

    <h4>Chapter 793: Daddy Ting, Hold Onto Our Ning Tightly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Nothing will go wrong,¡± Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hand tightly. The couple had been married for two years now and their love was deeply embedded in their bones. Tangning was indeed nervous, but with Mo Ting¡¯s reassurance, she suddenly calmed down. With this man by her side, did it matter whether she won an award or not?

    Soon, the ck Rolls Royce pulled up at the scene of the Fei Tian Awards Ceremony. At the head of the red carpet, Tangning stepped out holding Mo Ting¡¯s hand. With the appearance of the couple, the reporters were so excited that they almost pushed over the barriers. However, with Mo Ting around, even if they wanted to, they would never have the courage to do it.

    ¡°Tangning...Mo Ting...¡±

    ¡°Tangning...Look over here...¡±

    ¡°Daddy Ting, hold onto our Ning tightly. Protect her well,¡± a few fans holding LED light-up signs cried. Tangning couldn¡¯t help but look over and smile. In response, Mo Ting pulled Tangning into his arms. The affection shown by the couple made the fans scream in excitement.

    Tangning enjoyed living in seclusion and after bing an actress, she barely appeared on variety programmes, let alone ept any interviews. She had only made an appearance because of a few personal matters. So, it was rare for fans to see her, not to mention seeing her together with Mo Ting.

    The host of the awards ceremony was standing in front of the signing wall. As soon as he saw the couple, he naturally greeted them. Because of Mo Ting¡¯s presence, he did not dare to make a single joke with Tangning. Especially since the vibe she gave off felt like she wasn¡¯t here to receive an award, but here to simply observe.

    ¡°Our President Mo sure knows how to be considerate towards his wife, protecting her at all times. However, as the host of this event, I would like to ask a question. Could you please tell us the current condition of your baby?¡±

    ¡°He is fine at the moment. Thank you everyone for your concern,¡± Tangning replied seriously. ¡°I know that my son¡¯s illness has caused a hugemotion in Beijing. I¡¯m sorry if it has upset anyone.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s words sounded honestly apologetic and especially sincere. In fact, she even sounded slightly wronged.

    This made the host respond, ¡°I believe, as a mother, you¡¯ve already done all that you can. I know that you always try your best, no matter what identity you take on, so being a mother would be no different.¡±

    ¡°We also believe you,¡± Tangning¡¯s fans squealed in support from behind. ¡°You are the undisputed ¡®Queen¡¯ tonight!¡±

    Actually tonight, apart from the hot presence of Tangning and Mo Ting, there was also another king-like figure who had just returned from overseas. A man that was once very famous in Beijing.

    Soon, the one-hour red carpet time ended and Tangning and Mo Ting found their way to their seats. There were plenty of familiar faces, including Lin Sheng and other actors that Tangning had previously worked with. Bei Chendong was also amongst the invited guests, but he had always been quite childish. So, events like this depended on his mood.

    Big names in the hosting world made witty remarks on stage and the opening song and dance was performed by the hottest musical group.

    Tangning heard people around her gossiping about the big shot that was returning today, so she shook Mo Ting¡¯s hand, ¡°It seems, there are still some things in this industry that I¡¯m not aware of.¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to the man that¡¯s returning today?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about him after we return home,¡± Mo Ting said gently beside Tangning¡¯s ear. ¡°Let¡¯s first watch the awards ceremony.¡±

    The awards ceremony this year was rtively spectacr due to the great productions released in the past year. Amongst these were productions that involved people that Tangning knew. Even Chen Xingyan went home with The Most Potential Neer Award. It was at this time that Tangning noticed An Zihao and Chen Xingyan were sitting two rows behind them.

    As Chen Xingyan held onto her trophy, she looked towards Tangning and waved her right hand.

    ¡°Following on, we will be presenting the most important Fei Tian Awards. It is once again time for our annual Best Actor and Best Actress awards. To pick out the most outstanding actors, our judges almost get into fights in the backstage every year.¡±

    ¡°Please give a round of apuse as we wee our special guests to the stage to present the awards.¡±

    The first guest presenter was an old school scriptwriter who had previously won many big international awards. Apanying him was the second guest, an internationally renowned professional film critic.

    One was old, the other was young; one was fat, the other was skinny. The two men supported each other and headed onto the stage, before the old scriptwriter began speaking first.

    ¡°When the organizers first invited me to present this award, I was quite surprised. As everyone is aware, I am an extremely honest person. If the person I¡¯m presenting to is not someone that meets my standards, I will have my opinions and even refuse to present the award.¡±

    ¡°So, I watched the films produced by all the nominees before I came here.¡±

    ¡°I am a person that¡¯s? very critical when ites to storylines, so my expectations for actors are also very high. I mean, which scriptwriter would let their creation go to waste in the hands of an actor?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, The Fei Tian Awards maintained its fairness and the nominees this year were indisputable. So, I can understand why the judges put on quite a battle in the backstage.¡±

    At this time, the film critic began to speak, ¡°You¡¯ve said it perfectly. A good production is something that the entire industry aims for. And good actors are needed for a script to be portrayed to its full potential.¡±

    ¡°The films that I acknowledge are the ones that deserve love from everyone around the world because it disys good values and expresses the most sincere emotions, allowing people around the world to rte to it. A production like this is hard to fault, and I happen to know one such production which has been well received around the world.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and tell us which production you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    The film critic looked towards Mo Ting and Tangning and replied, ¡°¡®Stupid¡¯. As I¡¯m aware, this film performed so well in the United States that it got better results than films produced in the American domestic market. It has even been added to thetest study material for scriptwriters, setting an example for scriptwriting. This is the first time something like this has happened.¡±

    ¡°While we¡¯re on this topic, I must say that I deeply admire President Mo from Hai Rui.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ting gently nodded thankfully towards the man.

    ¡°OK, enough with straying off-topic. Let¡¯s see which outstanding actors will receive this year¡¯s most prestigious awards. Please turn your attention to the big screen.¡± After speaking, the film critic turned everyone¡¯s focus towards the big screen behind them.

    Soon, a clear voice resonated from the screen.

    ¡°The recipient of this year¡¯s Fei Tian Best Actress Award is...¡±

    At this moment, the spotlights alternated between the nominees of the award and the atmosphere was filled with suspense...

 Chapter 794 - You Are My King!

    <h4>Chapter 794: You Are My King£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°¡®The Lost Rtive¡¯, Tangning. Through her detailed portrayal of the policewoman in ¡®The Lost Rtive¡¯, she brought to life the helplessness of two conflicting identities...¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Tangning,¡± the presenters yelled happily as the audience erupted into cheers and an apuse.

    Tangning froze for a moment. Suddenly hearing her name being announced so smoothly made her a little surprised.

    ¡°Why are you still sitting here?¡± Mo Ting smiled beside her. ¡°It¡¯s time to receive your award, my precious.¡±

    Tangning turned around and hugged Mo Ting. At this moment, she felt like she was the moon being surrounded by stars.

    She then stood up and walked towards the stage. At this time, the bearded old scriptwriter added, ¡°Actually, Hai Rui has made many great productions after ¡®The Lost Rtive¡¯, including ¡®W.H.¡¯ and the television drama, ¡®The Forensic Concubine¡¯. I must say that Tangning has a high degree ofpletion and is a versatile top actress.¡±

    ¡°Recently, she has been filming ¡®Survivor¡¯. From what I¡¯ve heard, it will also be a masterpiece. I hope Tangning can continue like this and be an even greater actress.¡±

    ¡°While I¡¯m standing here in front of everyone, let me reveal Tangning¡¯s achievements so far. Thebined box office sales from her three films have already surpassed $6 billion and this does not include her achievements within Hai Rui yet. She has already be a miracle in the box office. As for her television drama, ¡®The Forensic Concubine¡¯, it has already broken the record for highest television ratings ever and has been viewed over 2 billion times online. This was everything she achieved within one year of bing an actress.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that many people cannot achieve what she has achieved even in their entire lifetime. One thing is for sure, Tangning puts in as much effort as anyone when ites to being an actress.¡±

    By this time, Tangning had made her way onto the stage and was standing beside the two guest presenters.

    At this moment, it felt like the entire world was cheering for her.

    As the prestigious music filled the hall and she held the weighty trophy in her hands, she suddenly felt her eyes well up.

    ¡°Tangning, please share your thoughts of receiving this award,¡± the host suggested with a smile.

    Tangning looked at the trophy in her hands and said as she held back her tears, ¡°To be honest, ording to my past experiences, I wasn¡¯t prepared to receive an award today. I feel like it came too easily and doesn¡¯t suit my usual character. But, when I thought back on all the seconds I spent filming, I couldn¡¯t help butugh at myself for almost forgetting the difficulties I had gone through.¡±

    ¡°As everyone knows, I went from being a model to an actress. I¡¯m sure plenty of you have seen all the struggles I have gone through during this process.¡±

    ¡°Today, I finally received this weighty trophy, yet all I want to do is to go home to feed my babies and to cook for my husband. I can¡¯t wait to share this joy with the one I love.¡±

    ¡°I would like to thank everyone as well as themittee for giving me this award because it has allowed me to feel valued by the film and television industry.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, I would like to say one thing to my husband: you are my king!¡±

    Mo Ting sat amongst the darkness and looked up at Tangning who was standing brightly on stage. This was the woman that he wanted to support; the wife that he was going to spend a lifetime with.

    And Tangning¡¯s words allowed Mo Ting to know how much she worshipped him.

    Afterwards, Tangning stepped off the stage and returned to Mo Ting¡¯s side. In front of everyone, the couple began to kiss passionately.

    ...

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    ¡°Quick, look!¡±

    ¡°So sweet! I¡¯m dying from sweetness.¡±

    ¡°I also want someone like that to spend the rest of my life with.¡±

    Afterwards, the award for Best Actor was also presented. But, in the eyes of the Mo Couple, the awards ceremony was already over.

    However, there were other surprises on the way. For example, ¡®The Forensic Concubine¡¯ ended up winning The Best Screeny Award and The Most Popr Television Drama Award. Of course, when Mo Ting¡¯s appearance in the drama was mentioned, everyone cheered in excitement because industry insiders all knew that there was more to him than expected.

    However, who had the ability to make him act again?

    Apart from Tangning, no one else could do it. As for those that had doubted the couple and thought they were in a marriage of convenience, they no longer had anything to say. One line from a famous song lyric was enough to sum up their predicament: ¡°If this isn¡¯t love, then what is there to be gloomy about?¡±

    Soon, the awards ceremony ended and Tangning and Mo Ting left. However, just before they boarded their car, a line of reporters followed behind them.

    Due to Mo Ting¡¯s powerful presence, the reporters were too afraid to get too close. They simply followed from a distance to get photos of the couple. However, one female reporter suddenly ran up to them and said, ¡°I...I have a specific diet n passed down by my ancestors that can aid in recovering a weak immune system if followed for a long period of time.¡±

    Tangning received the paper from the woman and smiled, ¡°Thank you, I will give it a try and tell you the results.¡±

    The woman never expected Tangning to respond in this way. So, she scratched the back of her shaking head and replied, ¡°I am honored to know that you will give it a try.¡±

    ¡°We are all the same.¡± After speaking, Tangning boarded the awaiting Rolls Royce under Mo Ting¡¯s protection. The reporter was left with thesting impression that Tangning was the best tempered actress she had ever met.

    In reality, the message that Tangning wanted to give was that she was willing to face the world with kindness as long as the world also treated her kindly.

    After boarding the car, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Not everyone in the media is actually deserving of hate. Some of them are actually quite warm-hearted.¡±

    Mo Ting nced at his wife. Just as he was about to respond, the driver suddenly stepped on the brakes and brought the car to a halt on the side of the road.

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Mo.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Someone fainted up ahead,¡± the driver replied.

    ¡°Call the ambnce.¡±

    ...

    After seeing that Tangning received an award, the hospital-bound Long Jie was happier than anyone. Back when she managed Tangning, Tangning had been stepped on by Mo Yurou for many years. But now, she had transformed into the much-loved and versatile Queen of Acting.

    ¡°Stop looking at the news, it¡¯s time you get some sleep,¡± Lu Che reminded. ¡°After one month, you can personally go congratte her.¡±

    ¡°I am quite envious of her sometimes,¡± Long Jie put away her phone andy down obediently. However, she never expected that the person to be sitting by her bed when she woke up the next day would not be Lu Che, but Mother Lu.

    ¡°Mom, what are you...¡±

    ¡°Lay down,¡± Mother Lu said with reddened eyes. ¡°Xiao Man, mom actually has something that she wants to discuss with you about.¡±

    ¡°Mom, whatever it is, please speak,¡± Long Jie replied as shey on her side. Even though her instincts told her that Mother Lu¡¯s words were about to be quite hurtful.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Xiao Che take advantage of this time to have another child? Have a son...I have no other wishes but to have a grandson.¡±

    Long Jie never expected that Mother Lu would favor boys over girls even though she came from an educated socialite family...

    However, things weren¡¯t that simple...

 Chapter 795 - I Will Not Go Easy On You

    <h4>Chapter 795: I Will Not Go Easy On You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°As long as you help the Lu Family give birth to a son, I won¡¯t interfere with your private lives again,¡± Mother Lu¡¯s eyes were extremely red. It was obvious that these words did not make her feel good either. ¡°Really Xiao Man, I beg of you.¡±

    ¡°No mom, a matter like this...I...¡±

    ¡°I know you are put in a difficult position, but can¡¯t you do it for the sake of Lu Che?¡±

    Before Long Jie could ask Mother Lu for an exnation, Lu Che pushed open the room door. Seeing that both women¡¯s eyes were red, he could roughly guess what was happening. Simrly, before he could ask his mother for an exnation, he noticed her signal Long Jie with a nce. Long Jie was a sensitive person, so she understood that Mother Lu was telling her not to tell Lu Che what happened.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯m going to get going,¡± Mother Lu did not give Lu Che a chance to ask her anything as she left the room. Afterwards, Lu Che looked at Long Jie and Long Jie simply shook her head.

    ¡°Mom did not get the chance to say anything.¡±

    Lu Che sighed as he sat down beside Long Jie, ¡°From the first day that we started dating, I already told you clearly not to care about what my parents think. After all, I am the one spending a lifetime with you. But, you¡¯ve already given birth to our daughter, yet you haven¡¯t changed this habit of yours. What are you keeping to yourself? Am I really that useless to you?¡±

    Long Jie lowered her head for a moment. In the end, she looked up and told Lu Che straightforwardly, ¡°Mom pleaded for me to help you give birth to a son.¡±

    After hearing this, Lu Che didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°What¡¯s her reason? Mom has never mentioned this to me before.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance to ask her before you arrived.¡± This time, Long Jie was being honest. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to take it to heart, mom¡¯s words made me sound like a baby-making machine. Plus, what¡¯s wrong with having a daughter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve almost rested for a month now. We can return home soon,¡± Lu Che did notfort Long Jie. Instead, he changed the subject at the right time. ¡°Mom and dad will being to our ce for dinner tonight.¡±

    Long Jie didn¡¯t know what Lu Che had nned, so she was a little worried, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple family dinner,¡± Lu Che replied casually. After speaking, he handed his phone over to Long Jie, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a rush to congratte the Madamst night? You can first make a phone call and congratte her.¡±

    Long Jie¡¯s attention was sessfully drawn away as she received the phone from Lu Che¡¯s hand, ¡°I almost forgot about that.¡±

    Thinking back on the times that she spent with Tangning, Long Jie was honestly happy for all that Tangning had achieved. After all, during the time that Tangning was suppressed by Han Yufan, Long Jie honestly never imagined that she¡¯d end up where she was today.

    As Lu Che watched Long Jie call Tangning¡¯s number, he let out a sigh of relief. Sometimes, as a son and a husband, one was destined to have family difficulties. But, he was now a father. If he didn¡¯t personally confront certain matters, how was his wife and daughter supposed to feel a sense of security?

    ...

    The news of Tangning receiving the Best Actress Award was the hottest news online.

    As a result, people began to rewatch her previous films, throwing them back onto the ranks of poprly viewed videos online. This was the effect of a ssic and the symbol of a legend.

    At this time, Tangning had to rush back to the set of ¡®Survivor¡¯. However, she first needed to confirm that Guo Guo was healthy and she needed to check on the woman their driver hit the previous night (to be exact, the woman that had randomly run out onto the road).

    For the convenience of visiting Guo Guo, Tangning instructed her driver to admit the woman to the military hospital under Tang Yichen¡¯s care.

    Originally, she wanted to contact the woman¡¯s family members. But, the woman had no phone on her body, nor did she have any form of contact.

    So, they had no choice but to wait for her to wake up and check on her situation.

    Before Tangning returned to the set, she visited the hospital to see Guo Guo. At this time, the woman had also awoken. However, she refused to speak or ept treatment. It was not until she saw Tangning that she rolled onto the floor and grabbed her leg, ¡°I know you are currently the most famous actress in Beijing. Can I please beg you not to hand me over? Please don¡¯t let the media know about me.¡±

    Tangning helped the woman up and led her back over to the bed, ¡°You require the care of your family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± the woman quickly shook her head in refusal. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to escape.¡±

    ¡°Why would you use the word ¡®escape¡¯ when referring to your own family?¡±

    The woman was rendered speechless by Tangning¡¯s question. She was filled with hesitation, but Tangning could tell that this woman viewed her as herst lifeline. ¡°It¡¯s because I have an extremely possessive brother. I don¡¯t want to be under his control anymore. Tangning, I beg of you, I don¡¯t want anyone to find me. As long as I can live my life in peace, I am willing to do anything for you. As forst night, I was hit by your car because I was running away from the awards ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Is your brother from the entertainment industry?¡± Tangning asked.

    The woman remained silent for a few seconds before she nodded her head.

    Tangning thought for a moment and said, ¡°I treasure fate. Since you ran into our car, I can consider your requests. However, I have a bottom line that I hope you don¡¯t cross. Otherwise, I will not go easy on you.¡±

    ¡°I am about to return to set and happen to becking an assistant. If you can handle misceneous matters, you cane with me.¡±

    The woman looked at Tangning in surprise. In the end, she nodded her head, ¡°Thank you. I can do anything.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Lin Qian,¡± the woman replied.

    ¡°Your surname is Lin...¡± Tangning said with much meaning. She then said to Lin Qian, ¡°Go have a bath ande with me to the set afterwards.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do that immediately.¡±

    Tangning knew that Lin Qian had a story to tell. In fact, the story was bound to be spectacr. But, she was in no rush to question her and dig up her suffering. Instead, she gave her hope. The reason she was willing to help Lin Qian was because she noticed the bruises on Lin Qian¡¯s body. From the looks of it, she had been beaten.

    If she had honestly escaped something, it was definitely rted to these bruises.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve agreed for you to follow me, you still need to give me a CV. My husband will never allow a woman with an unknown past to remain by my side.¡±

    ¡°OK, thank you, Ning Jie,¡± Lin Qian was more than willing as long as Tangning gave her a ce to hide.

    From the look in her eyes, Tangning could tell that Lin Qian was not a calctive person. In fact, her background was possibly above average. Otherwise, how could an average person wear branded clothing from head to toe.

    Her brother was someone from the industry...That¡¯s right, the industry was notcking in dirty secrets.

    ...

    While all this was going on, Long Jie and Lu Che had just returned home...

 Chapter 796 - Tangning Is The Best Example

    <h4>Chapter 796: Tangning Is The Best Example</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mother Lu and Father Lu prepared the best crib and baby products, but Long Jie could tell that Mother Lu did not do it wilfully. She simply did it because she wanted Long Jie to give her a grandson.

    The atmosphere was a little oppressive, but Lu Che quickly saw through it and said to Long Jie, ¡°You stayed up reallyte to feed the babyst night. You should go inside and get some rest.¡±

    Long Jie nodded her head. The good thing about Lu Che was the fact that he always understood her difficulties in situations like this.

    ¡°What about our daughter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll coax her to sleep and call you when she¡¯s hungry.¡±

    With nothing else to worry about, Long Jie headed into the bedroom.

    Lu Che held onto his daughter in front of Mother Lu to test her, but shepletely pretended like the incident in the morning didn¡¯t happen and hid her feelings well. However, Lu Che did not expose her. He simply waited patiently for lunchtime to arrive.

    Meanwhile, with Lu Che¡¯s protection, Long Jie was rtively rxed. But, as soon as lunchtime came around, the atmosphere around the dining table changed.

    At that time, the baby was sleeping. The family of four sat around the dining table not saying a word. Long Jie looked left and right and felt a little ufortable. At this time, Lu Che suddenly put down his bowl and chopsticks and said to Mother Lu, ¡°Mom, I know you spoke to Xiao Man about having a son this morning. I thought about it and decided that one daughter is enough.¡±

    All of a sudden, Mother Lu¡¯s expression did not look so good.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you want Xiao Man to give birth to a son so badly, but that is a matter between the two of us. You may be my mother, but you can¡¯t keep interfering with my life. I¡¯ve said this many times, if you have a problem then speak to me, you don¡¯t need to make things difficult for Xiao Man all the time. You obviously know how much effort she¡¯s put in to make you like her.¡±

    Mother Lu looked down at her bowl and did not say a word.

    ¡°Plus, she just gave birth to a baby. As an elder, have you not considered if your words are suitable at this time?¡±

    ¡°She is my wife, I got married to her because I love her. You are also a woman. Why must you make things difficult for your daughter-inw like this?¡±

    Mother Lu did not say a word as she put down her bowl and chopsticks and left.

    Father Lu was confused, but Lu Che was extremely calm.

    Long Jie tugged at Lu Che¡¯s sleeve ufortably, ¡°You were too harsh with your words.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it with me.¡±

    ¡°Why? What other reason could there be?¡± Mother Lu suddenly said angrily as she returned to the dining table. ¡°The Lu Family didn¡¯t look down on her upbringing and epted her with open arms. All I¡¯m asking is for her to have a son. What¡¯s so difficult about that? I only spoke to her this morning, yet she already ratted me out to you. Long Man, you sure have your ways.¡±

    ¡°I discovered this myself. She did not intend to tell me. Plus, we are a married couple, if she wants to have a child, doesn¡¯t she need to consult with me first?¡± Lu Che¡¯s volume increased. ¡°I can¡¯t understand you. What year is it? Why must you have so many restrictions and requests when ites to your own family members? It¡¯s not like our lives are a mess.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Man has supported herself with her own job. How is she any worse off than the two of you? Where did you develop your bias from? How good do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, there¡¯s no point discussing this further. If I don¡¯t get a grandson, we have nothing to talk about.¡±

    Seeing that Mother Lu did not want to continue talking, Lu Che replied, ¡°Since you are so disrespectful to my wife, even if I have a son in the future, I will be honest and tell him how his grandmother has treated his mother.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Mom, a person needs to have a bottom line.¡±

    ¡°It seems, you¡¯ve been free for too long, to the point that you¡¯ve forgotten about your parents,¡± Mother Lu burst into tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to threaten me with that. You know that I hate threats like that and aren¡¯t convinced by them,¡± Lu Che held onto Long Jie tightly. He knew that apart from one family member, Long Jie only had him to rely on.

    There were some things that a man had to do.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just pretend that I never gave birth to you.¡± After speaking, Mother Lu stormed out of the house and Father Lu quickly followed behind.

    The dining room suddenly fell into silence. At this time, Long Jie leaned against Lu Che¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°I need to protect you and our family.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the result that anyone wanted to see, but he had to make a decision.

    Long Jie was extremely moved as she sighed, ¡°Thank you for giving me a sense of security during the time when I felt the most vulnerable.¡±

    ¡°This is something that a husband and father should do.¡±

    No matter what reason Mother Lu had for wanting a grandson, it was not reasonable. She had the right to voice her opinion, but she couldn¡¯t treat Long Jie like a baby-making machine. She couldn¡¯t forget the fact that she was also a woman.

    ¡°Does mom not like me because I¡¯m from the entertainment industry? Does she think that I am dirty?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point thinking too much into it,¡± Lu Che replied.

    ¡°Or perhaps, does she think that I¡¯m incapable...¡±

    ¡°I know better than anyone whether you are capable. Xiao Man, no matter what you want to do, go ahead and do it,¡± Lu Che couldn¡¯t deny that Mo Ting had set a good example for him when it came to rtionships.

    He never felt that women were any weaker than men and Tangning was the perfect example.

    It was also from this moment onwards that Long Jie made a promise to herself. She couldn¡¯t let Lu Che be the only one to give her a sense of security. She should also build up her self confidence and give herself a sense of security.

    As for Mother Lu, Long Jie was prepared.

    As long as Mother Lu was willing, she was happy to act like a daughter towards her. But, if she insisted on causing trouble, Long Jie wasn¡¯t going to hide. She wasn¡¯t going to let Lu Che face problems like this on his own anymore.

    So, in her heart, she had a n.

    However, she wouldn¡¯t be able to initiate it until her daughter was a little older.

    ...

    After receiving Lin Qian¡¯s CV, Mo Ting instructed Fang Yu to investigate the woman¡¯s background. In the end, he discovered that her history was clean and she simply had aplex fate.

    ¡°President, Lin Qian graduated from a famous school overseas. Being an assistant is actually quite degrading for her.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Mo Ting did not care where she graduated from.

    ¡°The interesting thing is, Lin Qian is the younger sister of the famous Quan Ziye who returned to China specifically for the Fei Tian Awards. Of course, she is just an adopted daughter, but she does not appear to have an average rtionship with Quan Ziye,¡± Fang Yu said as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°This woman will be difficult to handle, yet Tangning decided to take her in.¡±

    ¡°After all, we¡¯re talking about Quan Ziye...¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Mo Ting asked without lifting his head.

    ¡°He¡¯s known as the evily charming young master. Although I¡¯m not sure why he gradually retreated from the industry, he is actually on the same level as you when ites to be charming...¡±

 Chapter 797 - Why Go Around In Circlesï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 797: Why Go Around In Circles£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    Tangning brought Lin Qian back to the set of ¡®Survivor¡¯. To congratte her in winning the Fei Tian Best Actress Award, the crew specifically prepared a congrattory banquet for her and a big cake. After all, the film could now promote themselves as starring ¡®the Award-winning Best Actress Tangning¡¯ and not just ¡®the actress Tangning¡¯.

    ¡°Tangning, you still have a long way to go. Although you¡¯ve won a Fei Tian Award, if you truly want to convince everyone, you still need time and a good production.¡±

    ¡°This industry is all about showing off one¡¯s fame and fortune and within the industry there are all kinds of evils. If one wants to maintain their own character, it¡¯s very difficult.¡±

    Tangning did not say anything as she ate and drank with the crew.

    Finally, the director spotted Lin Qian, ¡°This child is...¡±

    ¡°My new assistant,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Please help me take care of her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve beencking an assistant for quite some time,¡± the director said before he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I can¡¯t continue on anymore. I¡¯ll leave you youngsters to keep the party going. By the way, there will be a new actress on the set tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget your first scene will be with her.¡±

    Tangning nodded as she smiled.

    ¡°Get some rest.¡±

    After winning an award, Tangning¡¯s status on set became higher. When people saw her, they naturally greet her ¡®Ning Jie¡¯ respectfully. And of course, this respect was sincere.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help with most things, but there are some things that are inconvenient for me to do on my own,¡± Tangning exined to Lin Qian.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lin Qian nodded. Although Tangning didn¡¯t like putting up a front, there were a lot of things that required an assistant to prepare in advance. That way she could save some time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the staff to prepare a room for you next to me. I have a scene to film at 7am tomorrow, don¡¯t forget to wake up on time,¡± Tangning reminded before she opened her room door. At this time, a young woman came running down the corridor towards Tangning, almost knocking her over.

    ¡°Sorry, Ning Jie, I was too excited to see you, so I couldn¡¯t control myself, I hope you don¡¯t mind. My name is Xu Xin, I am new to the set.¡±

    The woman was slightly too skinny and appeared like she didn¡¯t eat much, but her smile was friendly and she didn¡¯t make others want to hate her.

    ¡°Sleep early,¡± Tangning said after shaking the woman¡¯s hand and turning around to enter her room. Lin Qian also headed back to her room while Xu Xin stood outside Tangning¡¯s door for a while before she unwilling left to look for her room.

    The next morning, Tangning and Lin Qian were the first to arrive on set. After the makeup artist was finished, Lin Qian could barely recognize Tangning.

    Tangning had given up her morous identity from the previous day and transformed into the old and crazy woman from ¡®Survivor¡¯. As for Xu Xin, she was to y the role of a woman searching through the ne wreckage for her sister.

    Seeing the messiness of Tangning¡¯s appearance, Xu Xin couldn¡¯t help but approach her, ¡°Ning Jie, you¡¯ve really sacrificed too much...Isn¡¯t it ufortable to have your hair stuck to your face like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ufortable. But, I don¡¯t feel that this is a sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°I previously heard that your acting was really good, but I could only witness it in your films. Whereas, today, I finally get to see your true acting. I¡¯m honestly excited.¡±

    Tangning nced at Lin Qian, gesturing that she wanted to read her script in peace. However, the woman wouldn¡¯t stop talking.

    In the end, it wasn¡¯t easy, but Tangning managed to film the first scene in one go. Even though Xu Xin was a less experienced actress, she did not make any mistakes.

    ¡°Great, Tangning, keep it up.¡±

    After the scene ended, Tangning initially wanted to leave, but Lin Qian held onto her again, ¡°Ning Jie, can you teach me how to act?¡±

    ¡°I really want to be just like you.¡±

    Seeing this, Lin Qian immediately walked over to Xu Xin and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Ning Jie needs to prepare for her next scene.¡±

    ¡°Then...then I¡¯ll wait until Ning Jie has some free time.¡±

    Tangning did not say anything. Lin Qian didn¡¯t know what to say either. However, the staff reminded Xu Xin, ¡°Ning Jie is extremely busy. How would she have time to teach you? It¡¯s best you stop creating trouble for her.¡±

    To be honest, after partaking in so many films, Tangning had never met an actor like Xu Xin. She wasn¡¯t jealous, nor schematic towards her. Instead, she clung onto her and wanted her to teach her how to act. If she had yed any tricks, Tangning could have easily dealt with her, but Xu Xin was asking for guidance. This was actually more difficult to deal with.

    ¡°Ning Jie, why don¡¯t I go talk to Xu Xinter,¡± Lin Qian suggested.

    ¡°Watch what you say and don¡¯t hurt her feelings,¡± Tangning reminded.

    Lin Qian looked quiet anddy-like in her long ck dress.

    Tangning was right. A woman like this couldn¡¯t havee from an average family background.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Qian said before she turned around and left. After Tangning started filming her next scene, Lin Quan approached Xu Xin and said, ¡°Miss Xu, Ning Jie doesn¡¯t have much free time in the next two days. Not only is she required to go down a well, she will also be climbing some rocks. I don¡¯t think she will even have time to rest. So, I hope you can give her some time to rest and not disturb her. If you have something to discuss, can you please leave it for two dayster?¡±

    Xu Xin understood and nodded her head, ¡°OK then. To be honest, I¡¯m quite busy over the next two days too.¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s set.¡±

    Xu Xin seemed like a negotiable person with her short, cute and lively appearance. But, after Lin Qian left, she scoffed loudly, ¡°Why try to act nice. If she doesn¡¯t want to teach me, she should just say so. Why go around in circles?¡±

    Lin Qian quickly returned to Tangning¡¯s side, just as she was touching up her makeup, ¡°You¡¯ve spoken to her?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Lin Qian nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about a thing, Ning Jie.¡±

    The next scene was a rtively dangerous one. Xu Xin¡¯s character ignored warnings from her family and arrived at a deserted ind to find her sister. However, the locals on the ind took away her boat and robbed her of everything she had. In the end, they even nned to rape her, but Tangning¡¯s character appeared at this time to save her.

    ¡°Cut! Xu Xin, do you call that fear? Or are you trying to make your eyes bigger than everyone else¡¯s?? Learn from Tangning!¡± the director yelled angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s try it again!¡±

    ¡°Cut...Xu Xin, your emotions arepletely incorrect.¡±

    ¡°Stop...¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t do...¡±

    After 7-8 consecutive takes, Xu Xin waspletely confused by what the director wanted and didn¡¯t know how to act out her character anymore. At the same time, the director keptparing her to Tangning. Xu Xin couldn¡¯t believe that Tangning watched her fail without helping her and refused to teach her.

    ¡°Forget it. Xu Xin, get some rest. Tangning can continue with the next scene.¡±

    In the next scene, Tangning was to hide inside a well to avoid the pursuing pirates. Of course, a scene like this was extremely dangerous, so all props had to be thoroughly checked beforehand.

    ¡°Tangning, get some rest for half an hour. If there are any problems with the next scene, just call out to me,¡± the director instructed.

    Xu Xin was annoyed by the director¡¯s gentle tone of voice.

    So...a frightening idea suddenly came to her mind as she watched the props assistant prepare Tangning¡¯s harness...

 Chapter 798 - Its Fine As Long As Tangning Likes Her

    <h4>Chapter 798: It¡¯s Fine As Long As Tangning Likes Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Late into the night, at the Quan Family home.

    Quan Ziyey across his sofa as he drank from the wine ss in his hand. On his body was a set of thin pyjamas, but the heater was not on in the room.

    The old housekeeper scurried into the room with a fluffy nket, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s cold...¡±

    ¡°Have you found Qian Qian yet?¡± Quan Ziye asked with his eyes half closed as he lifted the wine ss to his lips. His actions had an evil vibe to them, making him hard not to attract attention.

    ¡°No. The Second Miss seems to have disappeared into thin air. We¡¯ve looked all over Beijing and can¡¯t find her,¡± the old housekeeper replied. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we...¡±

    ¡°Get out,¡± Quan Ziye knew what the old housekeeper wanted to say, so these two words left his lips coldly. ¡°Others may not know, but you are well aware what Qian Qian means to me.¡±

    The old housekeeper sighed before he replied, ¡°I will keep looking for her. Hopefully, the Madam and the Master doesn¡¯t discover anything.¡±

    Quan Ziye sneered, ¡°So what if they find out?¡±

    He and Lin Qian was never blood rted to begin with. If he had desires for Lin Qian, how was he to be her brother?

    ¡°The Second Miss wouldn¡¯t want you to do this. The Madam¡¯s been unwell. She wouldn¡¯t want you to upset her.¡±

    ¡°A plot like this is ridiculous,¡± Quan Ziye smashed the ss in his hand, apparently annoyed at his identity. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll break all ties with the Quan Family and then marry back into the family. How does that sound?¡±

    The old housekeeper didn¡¯t reply.

    In fact, he wished that Quan Ziye would partake in more films so he could get to know more women. Even if he dated a woman from the entertainment industry, he would acknowledge it.

    ¡°Lin Qian, don¡¯t you dare dream of escaping me.¡±

    ...

    Fang Yu continued his investigation into Lin Qian. After he was done, he reported it back to Mo Ting, ¡°Quan Ziye does not y his cards like a normal person. However, he is extremely patient towards Lin Qian. No matter where Lin Qian goes, he will find an excuse to appear nearby.¡±

    ¡°But, Lin Qian is stubborn. She has rejected Quan Ziye for many years. Even if Quan Ziye has kissed her and touched her in the past, she will never allow him to do it again.¡±

    ¡°Interesting...¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to keep such a dangerous person by Tangning¡¯s side?¡± Fang Yu tested. ¡°If Quan Ziye was to find out, Beijing would be in amotion again.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as Tangning likes her,¡± Mo Ting replied calmly.

    Tangning¡¯s career was steady but not stable enough.

    One award was not enough to ensure her status remained the same. So, Mo Ting did not n to stop Tangning from acting because he wanted to help her pursue her dream. As for other matters, he knew that Tangning could weigh out the pros and cons herself. At a time like this, he knew that she needed a loyal person by her side ¨C and Lin Qian seemed like a decent option.

    However, Mo Ting had no idea that something big was to happen to Tangning that night.

    ...

    As they were to film a night scene and the director wanted to make the atmosphere appear more dangerous, the crew were going to create some rain while Tangning was down in the well.

    ¡°Ning Jie, the next scene is going to be very dangerous. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to use a stunt double?¡± Lin Qian began to feel worried as she watched the crew prepare the set.

    ¡°No need,¡± Tangning understood that Lin Qian wasn¡¯t used to her methods yet. She never used stunt doubles because whenever she thought of stunt doubles, she was reminded of Chen Xingyan. If Chen Xingyan was to go down into that well today, how heartbroken would her family be?

    Lin Qian looked at the props in the staff¡¯s hands and reminded, ¡°Make sure to take note of Ning Jie¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this well isn¡¯t very deep and we already cleaned it out beforehand.¡±

    ¡°But, jumping down from so high could still cause injuries,¡± Lin Qian emphasized.

    Tangning could sense that Lin Qian was truly worried about her; she was truly here to show her gratitude. Some people were like that: as long as you did one good thing for them, they were willing to spend a lifetime paying you back.

    ¡°I know, I know, I will definitely be careful.¡±

    ¡°OK. Tangning, let¡¯s get started.¡± As soon as the director gave his order, the crew immediately took their positions.

    At this time, Tangning was strapped up to her harness.

    ¡°You must be careful.¡±

    As Lin Qian watched Tangning, she suddenly had a sense of dejavu. She was reminded of the time when Quan Ziye also did a simr scene.

    She was well aware of all the things that Quan Ziye had done for her in the past. But, she forced herself not to ept him because she didn¡¯t want to betray Mother Quan.

    Back when they were students, Lin Qian had already begun to like Quan Ziye, but Mother Quan had warned her not to seduce her son. If she did, Mother Quan would rather kill herself than witness Lin Qian be her daughter-inw.

    The humiliation all those years ago was what resulted in Lin Qian¡¯s persistence in rejecting Quan Ziye.

    She did not care about her own pride, she simply felt hate.

    ¡°Ning Jie! Oh God, Ning Jie...¡±

    As everyone heard the rope unravel, they were stunned. Tangning had actually fallen into the well.

    Lin Qian immediately ran forward and turned to the staff, ¡°Stop the rain!¡±

    Afterwards, she ran over to the well, ready to jump in herself, but was quickly stopped by the staff, ¡°You can¡¯t go down there, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°If Tangning can go down there, why can¡¯t I?¡± With that, Lin Qian tied a harness to herself and instructed, ¡°Quick! Get some help to lower me down...¡±

    Without hesitation, Lin Qian headed down into the well, ¡°Ning Jie...Ning Jie...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°I simply can¡¯t see very well.¡±

    Lin Qian immediately turned on her phone for some light and saw Tangning sitting at the bottom of the well with blood all over her arms.

    ¡°Did you get hurt badly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, I can handle it. How could youe down here all on your own?¡±

    Lin Qian reached the bottom of the well and quickly inspected Tangning¡¯s ?injuries, ¡°It seems you scratched your arm as your were falling. Does it hurt anywhere else on your body?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overreact and don¡¯t tell Ting about this. Let¡¯s just pretend nothing happened,¡± Tangning immediately instructed. ¡°It¡¯s normal to get hurt on set.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that President Mo will be worried?¡± Lin Qian exposed Tangning¡¯s true thoughts. ¡°Of course we can keep this incident under wraps, but the staff need to find out why this happened, so they can be more careful.¡±

    Tangning looked at Lin Qian and realized that she wasn¡¯t as fragile as she appeared on the surface. In fact, she was quite tough.

    ¡°Ning Jie, Assistant Lin, are the two of you OK? If you are, we will pull you up,¡± a staff member¡¯s voice echoed from the mouth of the well. Afterwards, Tangning and Lin Cheng were pulled up.

    At this moment, the director was already yelling at the props assistants.

    Meanwhile, Xu Xin was watching the scene unfold from nearby and subconsciously looked at the safetytch that was being removed from Tangning¡¯s body.

    Even though Tangning¡¯s so amazing, she still ended up getting hurt, didn¡¯t she?

    Did she really think she¡¯s invincible?

    ¡°I honestly checked it director. I really did.¡±

    ¡°Then check it again,¡± Lin Qian suddenly growled at the staff member.

 Chapter 799 - Who Do You Think Did Itï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 799: Who Do You Think Did It£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    When they heard Lin Qian speak with such power, everyone was quite shocked.

    Tangning¡¯s apparently quiet assistant had such a surprising side to her. Previously, she kept to herself and didn¡¯t say much like someone from outside the industry who wasn¡¯t ustomed to socializing. But, seeing the way she protected Tangning, the crew felt like they had to pay more attention to Tangning and be careful around her.

    ¡°There has to be a reason for an ident. You can¡¯t just scold a few words and let it pass. After all, this could have involved life and death.¡±

    ¡°Assistant Lin is right. We need to investigate this matter in detail,¡± the director agreed.

    After all, if the person that got injured was an insignificant actor, things would have been a lot simpler. But, the person that was injured was Tangning. If Hai Rui nned to chase them for responsibilty, no one would be able to handle it.

    ¡°Assistant Lin, we won¡¯t be continuing with filming tonight. Please take Tangning to the hospital to check on her injuries.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head. As her eyes met with Tangning¡¯s, the two women understood each other.

    For a matter like this to happen on set, apart from it being simply an ident, there was a 50% chance that someone deliberately caused it.

    ¡°Everyone can return home for now.¡±

    As Xu Xin looked at Tangning¡¯s actions and nced down at the injuries on her arm, she was rtively calm. She knew that even if they investigated in detail, they would not be able to rte it back to her. She had done stuff like this enough to understand.

    She hated arrogant people...

    ...

    After returning to Tangning¡¯s room, Lin Qian quickly inspected Tangning¡¯s injuries. Seeing they were just slightly scratched, she let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Lucky no bones or muscles were injured. I can still exin myself to President Mo.¡±

    ¡°It was originally just a shallow well,¡± Tangning sweated as she endured the pain from the antiseptic that Lin Qian was applying.

    As Lin Qian helped Tangning with her wound, she asked, ¡°Who do you think did it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure at the moment, but I will be more careful from now on,¡± Tangning replied straightforwardly. As she looked down at Lin Qian¡¯s wet and dirty clothes, she immediately told her, ¡°Go have a bath.¡±

    ¡°OK. But, are we really not going to tell President Mo?¡± Lin Qian checked.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary,¡± Tangning shook her head. ¡°The two kids at home will keep him busy enough...¡±

    ¡°In that case, call me if you need anything.¡± After wrapping up Tangning¡¯s wounds, Lin Qian finally noticed that her clothes were a bit smelly.

    As Tangning watched Lin Qian turn away, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t risk your life for me like that.¡±

    ¡°I have always been such a serious person,¡± Lin Qian said before she finally returned to her room, leaving Tangning in deep thought. She originally thought that no one would offend her after she received this most prestigious award. But she never expected that someone would still make a move on her.

    It seemed, there really was no end to the entertainment industry.

    Thinking of this, Tangning suddenly felt disgusted by the industry. She wanted so badly to have a clean working environment where no one schemed against her and dirty methods did not exist; a ce where everyone simply lived to act and there weren¡¯t so many dramas.

    But, just at this moment, at the end of the corridor on the same level of the same hotel...something dirty was happening.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me sote at night?¡± the director looked around after opening his door and seeing Xu Xin standing in the doorway, afraid that someone would misunderstand.

    ¡°Director...I know I made a lot of mistakes today, so I thought I¡¯de get some guidance from you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a director and you are an actress, how can I guide you?¡±

    ¡°I spoke to Ning Jie, but she ignored me...¡± Xu Xin said suggestively, ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me out?¡±

    Xu Xin was dressed quite conservatively, so the director let down his guard and assumed that Xu Xin truly wanted some guidance from him. But, as soon as he allowed her into his room, she immediately removed her jacket and practically stood naked in front of him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Director, since you have no way of talking yourself out of this situation, you might as well...¡± Xu Xin leaned against the director and drew circles seductively on his chest. ¡°I¡¯m lonely. I don¡¯t want anything but to be your lover. We just need to be close like this more often...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± the director pushed Xu Xin away.

    ¡°Director...don¡¯t reject me,¡± Xu Xin was like a professional and knew exactly how to win a man¡¯s heart. One should not be fooled by her cheerful and innocent exterior. For someone with no background to get to where she was today and to secure an opportunity in such a big production, she couldn¡¯t possibly be that simple.

    The director realized he had fallen into this woman¡¯s trap. Even if he wanted to exin himself at this point, a naked woman was standing in his room. What was he to do about his reputation?

    Worst of all, he couldn¡¯t actually resist Xu Xin¡¯s seduction.

    ¡°I simply want to be with you...¡±

    After this night, many changes would take ce...

    At the same time, Tangning would experience another twist of fate. So what if she received an award? If she didn¡¯t appear on screen, fans would quickly forget about her. Fans were fickle and the industry was unforgiving.

    The next day, Tangning returned to the set. Seeing that Tangning returned with her injuries, the director couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You didn¡¯t need toe so early.¡±

    Regardless of everything else, the director admired Tangning. He admired her seriousness and acting ability.

    Plus, she was a box office guarantee. So, the director honestly held her in high regard.

    But, after the events of the previous night, Xu Xin¡¯s importance in the director¡¯s heart also increased. No man could refuse a woman that was good in bed; women like that were too addictive. So, the way he looked at Xu Xin today was a lot more pleasing.

    Actually, Xu Xin did not draw the director to her side because she wanted topete with Tangning. She knew she couldn¡¯tpete with her current abilities.

    But, at least she could make the director increase her appearances on camera and give her other benefits.

    As for teaching Tangning a lesson, that was something she had to do. Although she wasn¡¯t popr or famous at the moment, if she had the opportunity to make things easier for herself, she was going to take it.

    So, she was filled with joy when she saw Tangning get hurt.

    ¡°Ning Jie¡¯s night scene in the well is much too dangerous, why don¡¯t we change it to a day scene, or perhaps hire a stunt double?¡± a member of the crew said. After all, the crew did not take Tangning¡¯s injury lightly.

    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s just stick with the original n. There should be no problems this time,¡± Tangning replied.

    When it came to acting, Tangning expected high quality.

    ¡°My character is supposed to be running for her life. Injuries will make it more life-like.¡±

    Hearing this, the crew member was helpless...

    ¡°Ning Jie, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t make things difficult for the crew. They are simply concerned about your safety,¡± Xu Xin said as she approached Tangning. ¡°Work isn¡¯t easy for any of us.¡±

    ¡°In that case, could the props team please examine their props properly and ensure safety on set,¡± Lin Qian said towards Xu Xin. ¡°Upholding one¡¯s responsibilities is a basic requirement.¡±

 Chapter 800 - She Thinks That You Are Having An Affairï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 800: She Thinks That You Are Having An Affair£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    When it came to a matter like this, Tangning was non-negotiable. She wanted to stay true to her identity and she hated having someone else involved in the character that she yed.

    Everyone understood this, but the crew member still looked displeased. She felt like Tangning was making things difficult for her.

    Because she insisted on not using a stunt double.

    Afterwards, Xu Xinforted the woman, ¡°Ning Jie is doing it for the sake of the film. She is a true professional.¡±

    ¡°Who told her to be so professional? It¡¯s not like anyone can see what¡¯s happening behind-the-scenes. No other actor is as serious as her.¡±

    In reality, Lin Qian was not too far away. Although she didn¡¯t hear the two women¡¯s conversation clearly, she could tell that the crew member wasining.

    Afterwards, Lin Qian fetched some water for Tangning and returned to her side, ¡°Be careful of revenge from crew members like that. People like her may seem insignificant, but they are usually the most dangerous.¡±

    Tangning lowered her head and drank from the ss of hot water. Her voice was gentle but cold, ¡°We¡¯ll see if she dares to do anything...¡±

    This time, Tangning filmed her scene while enduring her injuries. Even so, she managed to shoot it all in one go.

    ¡°Haha, no wonder she is the Fei Tian Best Actress. She is indeed amazing!¡± the director gave Tangning a thumbs up. Of course, due to Tangning¡¯s professionalism, the crew did not feel worried anymore and could let out a sigh of relief.

    Following on, Xu Xin¡¯s shoot was also unusually smooth. In fact, she no longer asked Tangning for help, yet her acting improved quite a lot. The director imed it was thanks to Tangning, but Tangning simply smiled without saying a word...

    That night, after filming waspleted, Xu Xin once again found her way into the director¡¯s room. After a few moments of affection, Xu Xin asked the director, ¡°Can I get a bit more time in front of the cameras? Even if it¡¯s just a few extra seconds...¡±

    The director furrowed his brows, ready to reject her, but Xu Xin used her usual method to make it impossible for a man to reject her in bed.

    In the end, the director gave up and agreed.

    Because, he had indeed had many women in the past, but none of them pleased him as much as Xu Xin.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning was in her room video chatting to Mo Ting on the phone. The couple had only been separated for a few days, but they always seemed to have endless things to talk about.

    Mo Ting had never been a talkative person. But, when it came to keeping his wifepany, especially after they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days, he actually had so much to say that Tangning could barely get a word in.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, I know that you miss me, but please take good care of our babies.¡±

    ¡°But I want to take care of you more,¡± Mo Ting said seductively. ¡°Has anything happened on set?¡±

    ¡°Nope, everything¡¯s fine,¡± Tangning replied with a nod. To prevent Mo Ting from seeing her injuries, she deliberately wore a jacket, ¡°I will be home soon. After that, I will keep you and the babiespany forever.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Mo Ting understood the extra meaning to Tangning¡¯s words; she had deliberately added the word ¡®forever¡¯. ¡°But...¡¯Survivor¡¯ will not be the end to your acting career.¡±

    ¡°Has Guo Guo been having a fever?¡± Tangning changed the subject.

    ¡°Yes, but only slightly. You need to trust Lu Guangli,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°Ting...¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Mo Ting¡¯s voice was charming.

    ¡°I want to hug you.¡±

    ¡°But...I want to have you...¡± Mo Ting said as he looked at Tangning with burning passion. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I¡¯m going toe rest with you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Tangningughed, ¡°I¡¯ll be home very soon...¡±

    This time, Mo Ting did not respond. He simply stared at Tangning for a while. However, he didn¡¯t want to dy her resting time. But, in the end, he was set on his decision: he had to go see Tangning! So, after coaxing the babies to sleep, he gave Xia Yuling a phone call and asked the two mothers to take care of the kids.

    ¡°Where are you nning to go sote at night?¡± Xia Yuling asked. ¡°Did something happen to Xiao Ning?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. I simply want to see her,¡± Mo Ting said before he stepped out the front door.

    Driving to the shooting location took roughly 5 hours. That meant, by the time Mo Ting arrived, the sun would perhaps be already up. But, when it came to Tangning, Mo Ting didn¡¯t mind.

    So, while Tangning was sleeping, her phone suddenly rang. Tangning looked at the time. It was only 4am. Thinking that something must have happened to her kids, she quickly sat up and picked up the phone. But, all she heard was Mo Ting¡¯s deep attractive voice, ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Tangning was in disbelief as she walked over to open the door. Before she could react to the tall handsome man standing in the doorway, Mo Ting directly pushed her into the room and pressed her against the wall.

    ¡°You¡¯re already the father of two kids, how could you be so impulsive?¡± Tangning couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°I only have three hours...¡± Mo Ting did not want to waste time on talking as he immediately jumped into ¡®action¡¯!

    In the past, there were a lot of things that were impossible...

    But, after being with Tangning, he no longer made conclusions so easily.

    After an intense round of love-making, Tangning fell asleep. Mo Ting originally wanted to sneak out and leave, but Tangning grabbed onto his hand in her sleep and whenever he moved, she would wake up.

    Of course, no matter how oblivious he was, it was impossible not to notice the injuries on her arms. However, he did not want to bother Tangning about it at this time.

    ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Let me walk you out,¡± Tangning shook her head as she got out of bed. To prevent unnecessary troubles, she decided not to notify the crew of Mo Ting¡¯s visit. So she was rtively cautious as she walked him out. But, the thing that surprised her was, a moment after Mo Ting left, she noticed? Xu Xin sneaking out of the director¡¯s room at the end of the corridor.

    The two women¡¯s eyes met...

    They both hadplex expressions on their faces.

    But, neither women said anything as they returned to their rooms.

    The next day, just before filming started, Xu Xin approached Tangning while Lin Qian wasn¡¯t around, ¡°I never thought that Ning Jie would sneak around behind President Mo¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°So, you were actuallying out of the director¡¯s room this morning?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°I hope that Ning Jie can help me keep this a secret. It¡¯s because I like the director¡¯s powerful presence. Of course, in return, I will also help you keep your secret.¡±

    Tangning let out a gentleugh without saying anything.

    This Xu Xin appeared like she had found someone that was the same as her...

    Assuming that Tangning agreed, Xu Xin turned around and left. At this time, Lin Qian spotted Xu Xin leaving and asked Tangning, ¡°Was she trying to ask you to teach her again?¡±

    Tangning shook her head as she exined what she saw that morning.

    ¡°So, Xu Xin is sleeping with the director and she thinks that you are having an affair?¡± Lin Qian held her forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good...This Xu Xin sure can¡¯t be underestimated. This could mean that she¡¯d pose a threat towards you for the rest of the film.¡±

 Chapter 801 - I Hate Being Threatened

    <h4>Chapter 801: I Hate Being Threatened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see how she ns to threaten me,¡± Tangning looked down, but it was obvious that she was wise and farsighted. Tangning hated being threatened, but some people wanted to dig their own graves.

    Did Xu Xin think that she could do whatever she wanted on set just because she was sleeping with the director?

    Xu Xin obviously didn¡¯t know how to y the real game of underhandedness.

    While filming, Xu Xin thought she had a hold on Tangning¡¯s secret, so during their scene together, she winked at Tangning suggestively. She expected Tangning to respond, but Tangning simply nced at her and remained indifferent.

    Xu Xin was a little baffled. She refused to believe that Tangning didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. So, she looked at Tangning again and gestured for her to go talk to her on the side. But, as usual, Tangning ignored her.

    Xu Xin was flustered, but she finally gave up as she sat quietly to one side. She waited until Tangning finished filming and sat down to have lunch before she sat down beside her and said, ¡°Ning Jie, I was asking you to the side earlier because I had something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead...¡± Tangning replied without lifting her head.

    Xu Xin unhappily pulled out her phone from her pocket and showed Tangning, ¡°This is a photo I took this morning.¡±

    Tangning took a nce. Xu Xin had captured a photo of Mo Ting¡¯s handsome back.

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not a good person, but how good do you think you are? If I revealed this to the public, your previous image of an understanding wife and loving mother will bepletely destroyed.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking to take your role as the female lead, I¡¯m simply asking for your assistance. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am today. Isn¡¯t this something that you should do as a senior in the industry? Especially since I have your secret in my hands...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you and the director also have a thing going on,¡± Tangning retaliated.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have any proof. Plus, you wouldn¡¯t reveal it because it would be of no benefit to you if the filmes to a standstill,¡± Xu Xin said proudly. ¡°Am I right? I never thought that the arrogant Tangning would be just like any average person.¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to assist you?¡± Tangning asked as she held back her urge tough.

    ¡°I want you to introduce me to advertisers so I get more exposure and have more chance of bing famous,¡± Xu Xin said shamelessly. ¡°Otherwise, neither of us will be happy.¡±

    Xu Xin thought, in Tangning¡¯s current status, she would definitely care about her reputation. Especially since her husband was Mo Ting. If Tangning did something reckless behind Mo Ting¡¯s back, she would be making herself into an enemy of Hai Rui¡¯s. So, she felt that the evidence she had in her hands was extremely valuable.

    But, in reality...

    ...Tangning was unfazed, ¡°I hate it when people try to threaten me, especially when they aren¡¯t anything good themselves. If you want to expose me, go ahead, do whatever you want.¡±

    Xu Xin was stunned, ¡°You don¡¯t care? That¡¯s impossible. I know you like to y mind games with people. Fine. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you one day to think it over. It¡¯s your choice whether I keep your secret orpletely destroy your reputation.¡±

    After speaking, Xu Xin walked away.

    A momentter, Lin Qian returned. As she watched Xu Xin walk away, she furrowed her brows, ¡°It appears, she tried to threaten you already.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as it appears,¡± Tangning nodded.

    ¡°What did she want?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s extremely greedy. She wants all sorts of things,¡± Tangning shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already secured surveince footage from the hotel. No matter what Xu Xin tries to expose, she will simply prove that President Mo entered your room,¡± Lin Qian put away the evidence in her hands. ¡°But, how do you n to deal with Xu Xin? After all, the director is involved.¡±

    ¡°Just like she said, without evidence and without admittance from the director, I would merely be ndering her,¡± Tangning looked at Lin Qian with deep meaning. ¡°I guess, with evidence, things would be much better.¡±

    ¡°The director¡¯s room is a blind spot, the cameras couldn¡¯t capture anything from that end of the corridor,¡± Lin Qian replied. ¡°This entire thing has be quite interesting.¡±

    Tangning looked at Lin Qian carefully and noticed she didn¡¯t have a single trace of worry in her expression. She was extremely calm.

    It was definitely a waste for someone with such mental strength to simply work as her assistant.

    ¡°Are you sure that you want to hide behind me for the rest of your life? Quan Ziye is bound to find you sooner orter.¡±

    At the mention of Quan Ziye¡¯s name, Lin Qian froze. However, she didn¡¯t say much. She simply replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when it happens.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting had noticed the injuries on Tangning¡¯s arm, so he sent someone to investigate and discovered that she had fallen down a well. He also discovered that she was currently looking for the culprit behind her ident. So, he had no choice but to buy the best healing ointment and got someone to deliver it to her.

    Tangning understood that this was a sign of Mo Ting¡¯s concern for her, as well as a warning: he was warning her not to get hurt again!

    ¡°President Mo is meticulously thoughtful towards you,¡± Lin Qian sighed admiringly. ¡°He sure is good...¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on Xu Xin during filming this afternoon. Right now, she is filled with arrogance because she thinks she is controlling the director and threatening me at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep my eye on that dirty and annoying fly,¡± Lin Qian replied seriously.

    As expected, Xu Xin was annoyed that she couldn¡¯t threaten Tangning earlier that day, so she deliberately caused trouble for Tangning during their scene in the afternoon.

    The first few times, the director already noticed it. But, due to the fact that she was his secret lover, he let it go. However, towards the end, even the staff began to notice that Xu Xin was deliberately stealing Tangning¡¯s screentime and even had physical contact with her.

    ¡°Xu Xin! What are you doing?¡± the director yelled.

    Xu Xin looked at the director and rubbed her eyes, ¡°Sorry Director, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t make Tangning repeat herself so many times. Even if you¡¯re not tired, she is going to feel tired,¡± the director said angrily. ¡°We¡¯ll do one more take. If it doesn¡¯t pass this time, Xu Xin can sit out from filming for the rest of the day.¡±

    However, after a few more takes, Xu Xin found all kinds of excuses for herself and the director epted each one.

    Tangning was extremely tired, but Xu Xin looked pleased. This was exactly her motive: she wanted Tangning to know that the director only listened to her and would forgive everything she did.

    She even walked over to Tangning and whispered beside her ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t I hook you up with the director as well? I don¡¯t mind sharing a man.¡±

    Tangning nced at Xu Xin, but did not respond. Instead, she said to the director, ¡°Director, why don¡¯t I try Xu Xin¡¯s role and give her a demonstration?¡±

    The director looked at the two women and finally agreed, ¡°Come, Tangning, show Xu Xin what to do...¡±

 Chapter 802 - Teach Her How To Behave As A Person!

    <h4>Chapter 802: Teach Her How To Behave As A Person£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Although the younger sister yed by Xu Xin was saved by Tangning¡¯s crazy character after arriving on the ind, she was extremely cautious of her, especially when the two women set up camp in some thick grass. In the scene, Tangning¡¯s character fell asleep against a tree and the sister tried to knock her out and run away.

    However, Xu Xin yed this scene multiple times. As it was mainly psychological, most of the scenes were close ups. The scene of Tangning being hit was originally in the next scene, but Tangning told the director that she could act out both scenes together.

    ¡°Fine, Tangning can try both,¡± the director said.

    After listening to the director, Xu Xin¡¯s expression changed.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Tangning would take the opportunity to seek revenge on her.

    So she said to the director, ¡°Director, Tangning is going to hurt me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Tangning is a professional, how could she hurt you?¡± the director asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you wasted enough time?¡±

    ¡°Really...director.¡±

    ¡°Enough with the nonsense. As soon as Tangning is ready, we can get started.¡±

    Tangning nodded and immediately swapped roles with Xu Xin. In an instant, she transformed into the paranoid younger sister. Every little movement and she would tense up.

    Xu Xin was shocked. She never expected that Tangning would be able to y her character so well.

    Most importantly, she perfectly portrayed the emotions of fear, caution and hopelessness. Especially when she lifted a rock above Xu Xin¡¯s head in the end. Although she wasn¡¯t going to really hit anyone with it, Xu Xin screamed in fright and her legs got weak.

    ¡°Great!¡± the director praised. ¡°Tangning, you are an acting genius.¡±

    Tangning looked at the director and smiled. Afterwards, she transformed back into herself. But, Xu Xin was thoroughly frightened...

    ¡°Xu Xin, do you remember how to do it?¡±

    At this time, Xu Xin simply focused on settling her fears. How could she even focus on a single word that the director said?

    ¡°Forget it. Get some rest first. Tangning must be tired as well.¡±

    Xu Xin couldn¡¯t move at all until her assistant stepped forward to help her up. At this time, Lin Qian approached Tangning¡¯s side and asked as she covered her with a jacket, ¡°Ning Jie, why did you suddenly make a move?¡±

    ¡°Because she has a disgusting mouth!¡± Tangning said, summarizing her feelings towards Xu Xin¡¯s earlier suggestion.

    ¡°What if she treats you in the same way?¡±

    ¡°On set, she has no chance of hurting me...¡± Tangning replied confidently. ¡°I will make her pay back for everything, including the well incident.¡±

    Previously, she had wanted to find the culprit because Xu Xin hadn¡¯t stuck her head out. But now, Xu Xin had delivered herself into her arms. If Tangning still didn¡¯t know who the culprit was, it would be an insult to her intellect. Who else on set would be as tricky as Xu Xin?

    Lin Qian did not reply, but gently nodded her head in agreement.

    She was aware that there were plenty of people like Xu Xin in the industry...

    ...and Tangning had merely met one of them.

    After being frightened by Tangning, Xu Xin was a lot more cautious of Tangning after filming rmenced. But, when she thought about the fact that she was now ying the attacking role, she cheered on the inside. Tangning gave her permission to act a certain way!

    So, she acted ording to Tangning¡¯s demonstration and hit her on the head with the prop like a terrified bird. Of course, it didn¡¯t really hurt, but she still applied full force.

    At this time, not only did Tangning¡¯s character not lose consciousness, she immediately woke up, assumed Xu Xin wanted to kill her, pounced on top and started hitting her like crazy.

    ¡°Great. Tangning¡¯s explosive power is amazing!¡±

    At this time, Xu Xin finally realized that she had fallen into Tangning¡¯s trap. She had deliberately provoked her to act like this...

    And her desire to teach Tangning a lesson was so strong that she had forgotten the response from Tangning¡¯s character.

    ¡°Tangning, you are despicable.¡±

    Tangning did not say a word. She simply held onto her jaw and stood up.

    Despicable?

    ¡°Tangning, you need to guide Xu Xin more often. If you have spare time, you should teach her...¡±

    ¡°I will, director,¡± Tangning replied with a smile.

    However, she wasn¡¯t going to teach her how to act, she was going to teach her how to behave as a person.

    ...

    By the time that filming ended, it was already 9pm. Lin Qian helped Tangning back to her room, but halfway there, she ran into Xu Xin. To be exact, Xu Xin deliberately chased after her.

    ¡°Tangning, do you want me to expose your secret?¡±

    Tangning was originally tired, so she had no intention of responding to Xu Xin. Lin Qian understood her, so she gestured for Tangning to return to her room and to leave everything for her to handle.

    Xu Xin originally wanted to chase after Tangning, but Lin Qian stopped her, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I already told Tangning clearly what I want. Tell her toe to my room at 11pm tonight. Otherwise, I will send the photo in my hands to the media.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your 11pm. All I know is, if you do anything reckless, I will let the entire cast and crew know that you are sleeping with the director,¡± Lin Qian said as she opened the film¡¯s chat group on her phone. ¡°Xu Xin, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Stop being such a disgusting person. Otherwise, Ning Jie¡¯s patience will reach its limit.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Tangning wants to go down together.¡±

    At this point, Lin Qian wanted to know the conditions that Xu Xin wanted to set, so her tone became a lot more gentle. Xu Xin thought Lin Qian was honestly intimidated. ¡°How about this, tell me what you want and I¡¯ll see if we can do it.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, I knew you would be scared,¡± Xu Xin thought she had sessfully threatened Lin Qian, so her expression turned a lot more arrogant. ¡°Recently, there¡¯s been a resource that I¡¯ve been struggling to get my hands on. It¡¯s the May cover of Global Style. I want Tangning to rmend me and help me secure it.¡±

    After Lin Qian heard this, she nodded her head, ¡°We can think about it. Just sit back and wait for the news.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s set. That¡¯s how you should have behaved all along,¡± Xu Xinughed happily. Meanwhile, Lin Qian went to tell Tangning about Xu Xin¡¯s motive.

    ¡°Since she wants it, let¡¯s contact the editor of Global Style.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qian was confused.

    ¡°Tell them that they can¡¯t use Xu Xin under any circumstances!¡± Tangning instructed.

    Lin Qianughed and nodded her head, ¡°Although, I don¡¯t quite understand how things operate, I will give Vice President Fang a phone call and ask him to help.¡±

    Tomorrow, there was going to be a good show.

    Xu Xin would never have imagined that Tangning contacted the magazine for something negative, rather than helping her like she expected...

    Holding onto Tangning¡¯s ¡®secret¡¯, Xu Xin was afraid that Tangning would strike back, so she decided not to visit the director¡¯s room for a while. But, even if she didn¡¯t go looking for him, it didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t go looking for her. Xu Xin was wary, but she still let the director into her room. Unfortunately, by doing this...

    ...she once again fell into Tangning¡¯s trap!

 Chapter 803 - How Did You Offend Tangningï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 803: How Did You Offend Tangning£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Global Style magazine was unlike the top tier magazines that Tangning used to partake in. It was actually a home furnishing magazine. But, plenty of b-list artists still tried to fight for the front cover.

    Xu Xin was aware of where she stood; she knew she couldn¡¯t rush things. So, she simply asked for this one front cover. In fact, it was one that was scheduled for May.

    Xu Xin was living in a fantasy. She thought that if she continued to hold onto Tangning¡¯s ¡®secret¡¯, Tangning would continue to give her benefits.

    So, Global Style was just the beginning...It was a resource that her manager had been working on for a long time without any luck.

    Her manager couldn¡¯t do anything, so Tangning should be able to, right?

    Not only this, but Xu Xin began to imagine many things. For example, climbing to the same level as Tangning, finding a man and marrying into a rich family.

    But...

    The next day, just before filming, Xu Xin approached Lin Qian and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Lin Qian nced at Xu Xin,pletely ignoring her arrogant expression and said casually, ¡°It was tootest night and the editor was asleep. I¡¯ll make sure to contact them tonight. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the good news then. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for doing something not so pleasant.¡±

    Lin Qian let out a gentleugh and did not give much of a reaction. She wasn¡¯t going to waste her time on getting angry at a person like that.

    The atmosphere between the three women was a bit strange, so even the staff could sense something was wrong and began to specte amongst themselves.

    ¡°Hey, did you guys notice? Why does Xu Xin look so arrogant everytime she talks to Assistant Lin? She¡¯s just a measly insignificant nobody, how dare she act like that in front of Ning Jie?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? She even imed that Tangning would hurt her during their scene yesterday. Who does she think she is?¡±

    ¡°Inparison, look how Tangning ispletely indifferent. She is indeed the Queen, she knows how to convince people.¡±

    As Xu Xin left, she obviously heard the chatter because she turned around and red at the group of people. But, she did not retaliate because she knew she was not at the level to do so. However, she looked down upon Tangning on the inside. Tangning was obviously a tramp, how could all these people respect her? How unfair!

    ¡°Ning Jie, I¡¯ve given Vice President Fang a phone call. He said that it¡¯s a small matter and he will handle it. But, not only will he convince the editor of Global Style not to use Xu Xin, he will make it so she gets no style-rted jobs at all. Not even the ones that have already signed contracts!¡±

    ¡°Filming is about to start. I¡¯m going to go get prepared,¡± Tangning nodded, insisting on doing her job well. This was the industry that she was passionate about, so she wasn¡¯t going to let a Xu Xin affect her mood while acting.

    It wasn¡¯t necessary.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Qian smiled.

    Tangning smiled and headed onto the set...

    The reason why Tangning didn¡¯t feel like Xu Xin was an eyesore on set was because she ced 100% focus on her acting. No matter who she was acting alongside, all she saw was their character in the film.

    However, Xu Xin was full of tricks. She continuously gestured to Tangning with her eyes that it didn¡¯t matter whether she was an A-lister or extra, she was but another woman who liked to mess around and that they were no different.

    Soon, the morning shoot ended and Lin Qian approached Tangning with a jacket. After she wrapped her in it, she led Tangning over to have lunch. But, Xu Xin chased after them...

    To prevent Xu Xin from distracting Tangning, Lin Qian immediately turned around and said, ¡°Wait for the news...¡±

    After receiving a response, Xu Xin naturally stopped chasing. She simply cheered on the inside about the front cover that she was about to secure.

    In fact, she maintained this state of mind until the afternoon and let it impact her acting.

    Although Xu Xin was his secret lover, the director couldn¡¯t help but yell at her, ¡°Xu Xin, what are you daydreaming about? Do you know how to act?¡±

    ¡°Director, I¡¯m tired...¡± Xu Xin whined.

    ¡°Even Tangning hasn¡¯tined about being tired. Why are you whining?¡± the director asked. ¡°In your current state, you will only leech a bit off Tangning. You look nothing like an actress.¡±

    Xu Xin did not like thisment, but she did not refute. After all, it was daytime and she couldn¡¯t possibly do anything affectionate to the director, so she could only ept every bit of scolding that he threw at her.

    Soon, she received a phone call from her manager. Xu Xin knew straight away that it was an update regarding the magazine¡¯s front cover. So, she immediately asked for some time off and ran to a hidden spot to pick up her phone.

    ¡°Xu Xin...¡±

    ¡°Which day in May will the photoshoot take ce?¡± Xu Xin asked.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± her manager was confused.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you calling me about the front cover of Global Style magazine?¡± Xu Xin said withplete confidence.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that the editor of Global Style called...¡±

    ¡°So I got it right?¡± Xu Xin cut in proudly. ¡°I secured this job on my own. Didn¡¯t I do a good job?¡±

    ¡°No, I was going to ask you how you managed to offend Hai Rui? The editor of Global Style personally called me and told us not to take a step near their agency again. They said that they will never use you as a model because Hai Rui has warned them not to. Otherwise, they will need to face the consequences.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Xin was stunned. She did not believe what her manager said. ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡±

    ¡°No. The editor clearly told me that Tangning instructed them not to use you!¡±

    After hearing this, Xu Xin¡¯s body shook in anger...

    ¡°Most importantly, not only Global Style, but also every magazine that has any ties to Hai Rui has clearly said that they will never take you into consideration for anything. Even a contract that we previously signed has been canceled at thest minute.¡±

    ¡°How did you offend Tangning?¡± Xu Xin¡¯s manager was mad. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find an artist that understood the rules ?of the industry, yet, she had beenpletely destroyed now.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you working together at the moment?¡±

    Xu Xin was no longer in the mood to talk to her manager as she directly hung up the phone and rushed to the set. She then approached Tangning and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°You¡¯ve really ticked me off. I¡¯m going to get back at you real soon.¡±

    Tangning smiled slightly and waited until her? break time before she gave Mo Ting a phone call, ¡°Ting...where are you?¡±

    ¡°I will be arriving on set in half an hour...¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t affected by Xu Xin, it was still annoying to have a fly constantly buzz beside one¡¯s ear.

    So, there were some things that didn¡¯t need to continue dragging...

 Chapter 804 - You Misunderstood, But I Didnt

    <h4>Chapter 804: You Misunderstood, But I Didn¡¯t</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Tangning, you¡¯ve truly angered me,¡± Xu Xin stormed over to Tangning¡¯s room angrily with the intention to cause trouble. However, she discovered Tangning was with Mo Ting. The couple were leaving Tangning¡¯s room to go somewhere.

    The timing was perfect...

    Xu Xin wondered how the almighty President Mo would feel after he discovered his wife had been cheating on him.

    So, she quickened her step and caught up to the couple just before they headed downstairs. ¡°Ning Jie, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about in private. Can we step aside and talk?¡±

    However, Tangning did not ept her request and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t hide anything from my husband. If there¡¯s something you want to say, then say it.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xu Xin asked with a trace of danger. ¡°Are you really not worried that I¡¯d reveal your ugly side to President Mo?¡±

    ¡°Give it a try,¡± Tangning replied straightforwardly. Of course, her gaze contained the same amount of danger.

    Xu Xin looked deep into Tangning¡¯s eyes and realized she wasn¡¯t afraid. So, she pulled out her phone, swiped to the photo she had previously taken and showed it to Mo Ting, ¡°President Mo, the woman beside you, the wife that you love so dearly...she¡¯s been cheating behind your back!¡±

    After saying these words, Xu Xin waited to witness Tangning¡¯s fate. This man was Mo Ting. If Tangning didn¡¯t receive a p across her face, that would be quite a surprise. But...

    ...Mo Ting simply looked at Xu Xin coldly without a word.

    ¡°President Mo?¡±

    Mo Ting looked at the phone and handed it back to Xu Xin, ¡°Don¡¯t sneak a photo of my back next time. Your photography skills are horrible.¡±

    After hearing this, Xu Xin looked at Mo Ting in shock...

    ¡°Is this your so-called evidence?¡±

    Xu Xin finally realized what had happened. So the man that had snuck out of Tangning¡¯s room that night was Mo Ting. Yet, she not only thought Tangning was having an affair, she even tried to threaten her!

    All of a sudden, Xu Xin feltpletely embarrassed, ¡°Sorry...I¡¯m sorry, but I think I had a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood, but I didn¡¯t,¡± Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hand and sped each finger tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve done something that my wife hates the most. How do you think I should deal with you?¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie, I won¡¯t do it again. Speak to President Mo for me. I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Xu Xin immediately pleaded.

    However, Tangning simply nced at Xu Xin casually and left the hotel with Mo Ting hand-in-hand.

    She was going to keep Xu Xin hanging so she¡¯d understand the true feeling of fear...

    As a result, Xu Xin¡¯s? fear indeed increase. After all, the public had always said that Tangning never went easy on her enemies. So, who could she seek help from?

    After thinking for a while, Xu Xin went to look for Lin Qian.

    Seeing Lin Qian eating, Xu Xin ran over to her crying and sat down beside her, ¡°Assistant Lin...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Qian asked patiently. ¡°Weren¡¯t you having fun threatening Ning Jie this morning. Why are you crying now?¡±

    ¡°I misunderstood Ning Jie. Could you please ask her to be magnanimous and forgive me? If this scandal gets exposed, it won¡¯t be good for the film either,¡± Xu Xin tried to use the film as an excuse to stop Tangning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tangning will consider the bigger picture,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mark my word,¡± Lin Qian smiled confidently, while her eyes contained a sense of kindness.

    Xu Xin swallowed, aware that she had made a big mistake. She no longer had the courage to remain in front of Lin Qian, so she directly returned to her room. That night, during filming, Tangning didn¡¯t mention a thing. Hence, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief...

    But...during lunchtime, Lin Qian had spoken to the director in private.

    ¡°Director, did you know that Ning Jie has been receiving threats from someone?¡± Lin Qian asked. ¡°And do you know who this person is?¡±

    Although the director could guess that it was Xu Xin, he did not dare to say her name. After all, he also felt guilty.

    ¡°Tangning acknowledges your professionalism as a director and we have no right to question your private life. But, we hope that you can maintain? your rity. The fact that Xu Xin is brave enough to threaten Tangning shows that she is willing to do anything to achieve her motives.¡±

    ¡°I hope the director can look at the bigger picture and protect the reputation of the film. This is what you¡¯ve promised President Mo the most.¡±

    After hearing this, the director¡¯s face turned red. He was obviously a bit ufortable since his secret had been exposed.

    ¡°As for what to do, I¡¯m sure it is an easy thing for you to figure out. In the meantime, Tangning will forget about this entire matter until filming ispleted.¡±

    The director understood what Lin Qian meant: Xu Xin wasn¡¯t? someone that could be kept by one¡¯s side in the long term.

    So Lin Qian¡¯s words were a sharp reminder...

    ...that it was time to put things to an end.

    Offending Tangning was equivalent to getting on the wrong side of the entire Hai Rui.

    This Xu Xin was much too brave.

    Tangning had already done enough to protect his pride by simply asking Lin Qian to throw a few hints. So, it was only right for him to ept this favor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give Tangning a satisfactory answer.¡±

    ¡°After leaving this seat, I will also forget everything. You don¡¯t need to worry either.¡±

    The director nodded his head as a thankful gesture to Lin Qian and Tangning.

    If he let Xu Xin blow this matter up and it got exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable...

    So...the director looked into the distance knowingly...

    ...

    That night, Mo Ting and Tangning were out having dinner. Seeing that Tangning waspletely unaffected by Xu Xin, Mo Ting smiled and asked, ¡°Did you know that someone ndered my wife today, so I was a bit upset?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be upset about. It¡¯s not the truth, so it¡¯s not necessary to blow the situation up,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°There¡¯s no point wasting time on insignificant people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m upset because she actually dared to threaten you,¡± Mo Ting ce the steak that he had cut up in front of Tangning, ¡°She actually had the guts to do it.¡±

    Tangning lowered her head and thought for a moment before she suddenly lifted her head and said, ¡°Ting...I have a thought. I¡¯ve actually considered it for a long time, but I¡¯m not sure if you will agree.¡±

    Mo Ting put down the knife and fork in his hands and wiped the corner of Tangning¡¯s lips with a napkin. He then said dotingly, ¡°Tell me what it is. You know I¡¯ve never been able to reject you.¡±

    However, Tangning shook her head and looked at Mo Ting firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after ¡®Survivor¡¯ finishes filming.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait then,¡± Mo Ting patted Tangning on the head, treating her like a precious gem as always, even though they were already parents of two children.

 Chapter 805 - Let Her Continue With Her Act

    <h4>Chapter 805: Let Her Continue With Her Act</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The director weighed out the situation and eventually decided to suppress Xu Xin with pressure.

    So, he gave the screenwriter a phone call, and after a long chat, he finally achieved his motive.

    However, during that entire night, Xu Xin felt that her every second on set was extremely hard to endure.

    Not only had she treated Mo Ting as some wild stranger, she even thought Tangning was having an affair and tried to threaten her.

    Just the thought of it gave her chills. How was Tangning nning to respond to it?

    Later that night, Mo Ting delivered Tangning back to the hotel and left Lin Qian to take care of her. After Mo Ting left, Lin Qian said to Tangning, ¡°Xu Xin is currently sitting beside the hotel pool, threatening to end her life. Do you want to see her? She¡¯s been begging for your forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Has she revealed the entire matter to the public yet?¡± Tangning raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°From what she¡¯s said, observers will only assume that she saw President Mo¡¯s back and misunderstood you. That¡¯s it, nothing else. And the scene she¡¯s been causing to gain pity will only make people think that you bullied her, causing her to run around in a panic.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t take part in thismotion because I don¡¯t want to waste any more time on her,¡± Tangning said as she removed her coat. ¡°Let her continue with her act.¡±

    Lin Qian smiled and nodded her head, ¡°In that case, get some rest and I¡¯ll return to my room.¡±

    Tangning gestured for Lin Qian to go ahead, but at this time, Lin Qian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After ncing at the caller ID, Lin Qian decided to ignore it. From the looks of it, it was definitely a call from Quan Ziye.

    ¡°If you want to ignore him, why do you still have a method of contact that he can reach you on?¡±

    It was obvious that Lin Qian cared about him and didn¡¯tpletely view him with disdain.

    ¡°Ning Jie...¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t get involved with your private matters,¡± Tangning said before she entered the bathroom.

    Lin Qian returned to her room and let Xu Xin self-destruct by the poolside. Eventually, a passerby approached to join the crowd and check what was happening. But, after seeing that Tangning did not show up, it was obvious that this insignificant nobody was trying to add to her act. In that case, none of the words that came out of her mouth meant anything.

    Xu Xin continued putting on a scene untilte into the night. Actually, her intention was to see how the director would react. But, it was obvious that he simply treated her like a convenient prostitute.

    Xu Xin shivered in the cold night air, but no one cared. In the end, she had no choice but to return to her room and not let anyone continue to treat her like a joke.

    The next day, Xu Xin stepped onto set and noticed the abnormal look in everyone¡¯s eyes. So she lifted her chest and walked confidently.

    It wasn¡¯t like she had done anything wrong...

    ¡°Xu Xin...¡± After seeing Xu Xin, the director handed some documents he prepared to her. ¡°This is the new script provided by the screenwriter. Both yours and Tangning¡¯s screentime has been affected. Have a look.¡±

    Xu Xin received the script and flipped it open to have a look. That¡¯s? when she discovered that her role, which was supposed tost until the end of the film, was now made to sacrifice herself as soon as she found her sister. As a result, her screentime was cut in half.

    ¡°Director...¡± Xu Xin wanted to reason with the director, but the directorughed and said, ¡°This is the screenwriter¡¯s decision. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. But, this actually works out. There¡¯s a new production that I¡¯m familiar with. They are currently making preparations and I was nning on rmending you to them, but you were previously unavable. So it all works out now,¡± the director used amon tactic to brush off an annoying actor.

    Not only had the new production not finished with its preparations, even if it was ready to begin filming and the director had rmended her, the production probably wouldn¡¯t ept her anyway.

    But, was she really that oblivious to what the director was thinking?

    As a result, she said quietly to the director, ¡°Director, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, then say it,¡± the director replied.

    ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯d reveal the matter between you and I to the public?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Xu Xin, if you want to self-destruct then go ahead. I wonder how many people will trust you. And even if they do, I wonder who will be affected more. I could always move to working behind-the-scenes and no longer appear in the public eye, but what about you?¡±

    ¡°If this matter gets revealed, do you think you¡¯d still be able to survive in the entertainment industry?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Xu Xin never imagined that the director was even more shameless than she was.

    ¡°Do you remember what you said when you first seduced me? You said that you didn¡¯t want anything from me and that you were merely lonely...Don¡¯t tell me that I was the one that actually said those words...¡±

    Xu Xin looked a bit ufortable, like she had swallowed a fly, but she deserved all that was happening to her. After all, she had provoked someone that she shouldn¡¯t have.

    After enduring for a while, Xu Xin put away the script and said, ¡°I hope you can follow through with your promise and rmend me to the other production.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the director replied casually.

    Xu Xin hated herself at that moment. From the moment she first debuted, even though her path hadn¡¯t been all glitz and mor, noone had ever escaped from the palm of her hands. Yet, this time, she had slept with the director multiple times without gaining any benefits whatsoever.

    It was all Tangning¡¯s fault.

    Seeing that Tangning continued to be respected on set, Xu Xin reacted like she had been possessed.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if her screentime had been cut in half, she was going to find an opportunity to get revenge. Since Tangning made her suffer in such a way, she was going to make Tangning suffer too.

    Tangning would have to wait and see!

    Even from a distance, Lin Qian could clearly see Xu Xin¡¯s expression and could tell that the director had made a move, so she approached Tangning and said, ¡°This woman might end up holding a grudge against you. We need to be careful from now on.¡±

    ¡°Did you think that if we went easy on her, she would have been grateful?¡± Tangning shook her head with augh. ¡°If she had her way, then life would be much too unfair for everyone else, even though the industry is full of battles.¡±

    ¡°I understand. From now on, I¡¯ll keep a close eye on her every move.¡±

    Xu Xin acted indifferent, but, she had no intention of letting the cast and crew of ¡®Survivor¡¯ off....

    After this incident, Xu Xin quietened down a lot. But, this did not prevent Lin Qian from keeping her guard up. Because, ording to Tangning¡¯s prediction, this was merely the calm before the storm.

    ¡°Xu Xin is about toplete her scenes. If she is smart, she will agree to the director¡¯s suggestion and move to another production.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that she¡¯d act stupidly?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± There was a sense of wisdom in Tangning¡¯s eyes. ¡°If she is smart, she will know that pestering the director will merely put her in a worse position.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that she has ns to go down together,¡± Lin Qian concluded.

    Xu Xin had been fully focused on acting over the past few days and didn¡¯t say much. It appeared, Lin Qian¡¯s prediction was highly likely...

    ¡°I¡¯ll do some investigating and see who she¡¯s been meeting withtely.¡±

 Chapter 806 - Ning Jie, You Are Indeed Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 806: Ning Jie, You Are Indeed Amazing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    Xu Xin filmed the rest of her scenes like normal. And finally, with an apuse from the crew, shepleted her parts in the film. At this time, Tangning still had a few thousand scenes to film.

    Lin Qian had investigated Xu Xin, but did not discover anything. She simply noticed that she had been visiting the nearby medical clinic every now and then to get some pain killers.

    ¡°Perhaps we were being too paranoid,¡± Lin Qian reported.

    Tangning was quiet for a moment, but her thoughts weren¡¯t simple, ¡°Although we promised that we wouldn¡¯t get involved in the director¡¯s private life, we should still warn him to be cautious of Xu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Stuff like this is hard to say face-to-face,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    After Xu Xinpleted her filming, the director followed through with his promise and handed her a new script, ¡°Call the contact that I¡¯ve circled in this script. He will find a role for you.¡±

    ¡°Director,e to my room tonight. There¡¯s something important that I want to talk to you about,¡± Xu Xin said, pale-faced. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with your child...¡±

    The director froze in disbelief as he began to doubt her, ¡°We used contraception...¡±

    ¡°But I still fell pregnant,¡± Xu Xin replied seriously. ¡°I¡¯m not requesting for anything. It¡¯s simply not convenient for us to talk about it here. Whether you want to keep the child or not,e to my room tonight and tell me. I definitely won¡¯t cling to you.¡±

    ¡°I can tell you over the phone...¡±

    ¡°You are the child¡¯s father. You should at least give it a proper farewell.¡± After speaking, Xu Xin turned and left, leaving the director in a daze.

    Needless to say, the director¡¯s mind was in a mess. In fact, he had no idea what to do. It was at this moment that his eyes met with Tangning and Lin Qian.

    However, he quickly avoided Tangning¡¯s gaze and pretended like nothing had happened.

    Tangning had a clear grasp of the situation, but she did not pressure the director. Instead, she waited until dinner before she finally said to him, ¡°Director, this entire thing has always been a small matter. I hope it doesn¡¯t end on a sour note. Don¡¯t let the production get involved in too much filth, otherwise, I can¡¯t possibly remain.¡±

    ¡°You need to be aware of your responsibilities.¡±

    The director let out a sigh and replied with his honest thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s actually not an unreasonable thing for me to be with Xu Xin. I already had a divorce with my wife two years ago, so being with another woman doesn¡¯t tread on any moral grounds. It is just a simple rtionship between a man and woman.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, I know that you don¡¯t like dirty acts like this; it is my fault for losing to temptation. But, I wasn¡¯tpletely blinded by desire to the point where I let it affect the normal operations of the production.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, the director should reveal the truth as soon as possible. You need to strike first before your enemy gains the advantage...¡± Tangning said with an extrayer of meaning.

    After hearing this, the director let out augh as his expression lightened and he raised a thumb at Tangning, ¡°You are indeed wise.¡±

    Tangning did not say another word and simply smiled.

    After all, no one hated dirty underhandedness as much as she did.

    ¡°I remember that Feng Teng Media wanted to do an interview with ¡®Survivor¡¯ not too long ago. The timing is just right...¡±

    It was good that the director understood what to do.

    As a result, Tangning could finally rx. She no longer had to worry about the schemes that Xu Xin was plotting. As long as the director revealed everything, then the filth would never affect her, no matter how much Xu Xin threw it around. On the other hand, everyone naturally would feel sorry for the director after discovering the dark side of Xu Xin.

    Afterpleting her scenes, Xu Xin waited inside her hotel room for the director. But, she had no idea that he was in the middle of an interview with the media.

    Apart from promoting ¡®Survivor¡¯, the director looked unusually happy. So, the media were curious.

    ¡°Does the director have some kind of good news? You¡¯re? glowing with joy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m? not gonna lie. Previously, to protect the privacy of my family, I did not reveal that my ex-wife and I had finalized our divorce two years ago. But recently, I discovered I am about to be a father, so I want to take my child and its mother into consideration and prevent any misunderstandings.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we must congratte you. I wonder who¡¯s the lucky woman?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our production¡¯s actress. The one that justpleted her filming today, Xu Xin,¡± the director unveiled in seriousness. ¡°We met while filming. I hope everyone can give us their blessings.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    In reality, the media didn¡¯t care about the director¡¯s private matters, but since he wanted to mention it, they naturally responded with their blessings.

    Soon, news spread to the entire industry and Xu Xin received a phone call from her manager, ¡°Why are you in a rtionship with the director?¡±

    Xu Xin waspletely puzzled.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°The director revealed it to the public. Since you offended Hai Rui, I guess it¡¯s not a bad idea to find a source of support. Congrattions.¡±

    As soon as Xu Xin heard this, she opened her phone and did an online search...

    In response, she smashed her phone on the floor. Her original n was to destroy the director, but he ended up confessing his love for her and even told everyone that she was pregnant!

    In reality, her stomach was empty. It was simply a lie to lure the director to her room. But now, she had shot herself in the foot.

    If she was to reveal that she wasn¡¯t pregnant, the director could now turn around and use her of swindling him.

    Soon, the director arrived as promised. But, unlike their usually secret encounters, he was now meeting her openly.

    ¡°Xu Xin...¡±

    Xu Xin reminded herself to contain her anger. It was a good opportunity for her to test if the director was being sincere with her.

    ¡°I never thought that you had already gotten a divorce. Since you truly love me, let¡¯s enjoy our time together from now on,¡± Xu Xin said gently.

    ¡°Of course, my precious. However, I must first take you to the hospital for a checkup to see if the baby is healthy. You did so many dangerous manoeuvres in the film, I¡¯m a bit worried that it may have affected our child.¡±

    Xu Xin¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the director asked, even though he already knew the answer.

    ¡°I...It¡¯s toote right now. Let¡¯s go tomorrow, OK?¡±

    The director nodded his head dotingly, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Xu Xin overflowed withplex emotions. She had no idea whether the director was telling the truth or lying. But, it couldn¡¯t possibly be a lie. Even though the director wasn¡¯t stupid, he also wasn¡¯t the smartest when it came to rtionships. After all, he couldn¡¯t even reject a woman¡¯s advancements; he couldn¡¯t have possibly changed so quickly. So, the only exnation that Xu Xin could think of was that the director truly loved her.

    Even if he didn¡¯t, he at least wanted the child.

    But unfortunately, there was no such child in her stomach!

    What was she to do? That night was destined to be unsettling for Xu Xin. How was she to get past the obstacle the next day?

    ...

    ¡°Ning Jie, you are indeed amazing!¡± Lin Qian praised after noticing the situation change. ¡°We now have the advantage. As soon as Xu Xin makes a move, she will be in the wrong!¡±

 Chapter 807 - She Was Much More Pitiful Than You

    <h4>Chapter 807: She Was Much More Pitiful Than You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°That¡¯s because the director hasn¡¯t beenpletely bewitched,¡± Tangning replied as shey back on the sofa and looked at a photo of her two sons. ¡°Plus, he can¡¯t let one person ruin the entire film. After all, the other people in the cast and crew did nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Lin Qian nodded. ¡°By the way, I just had a look at your schedule, after ¡®Survivor¡¯ finishes, are you nning to take on another film?¡±

    Other actors like Tangning already had packed schedules for the entire year filled with all sorts of activities. But, when Lin Qian looked at Tangning¡¯s schedule, there was nothing after ¡®Survivor¡¯.

    ¡°I want to go home and spend time with my kids,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re not taking the opportunity to build up your momentum?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that you¡¯d have no work while I¡¯m taking a break?¡± Tangning suddenlyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have plenty to keep you upied. I have other ns.¡±

    Lin Qian did not know what Tangning had nned. She simply listened patiently because she knew the answer would eventually be revealed

    ...

    That night, Xu Xin tossed and turned beside the director, unable to fall asleep. The director knew what she was worried about, so his lips slowly curved upwards before he fell asleep.

    Luckily, he listened to Tangning¡¯s advice and did not fall into this evil woman¡¯s trap. Otherwise, the consequences would have been dire.

    Tomorrow, he was going to see how Xu Xin nned to continue with her act.

    Meanwhile, from what he saw, Tangning indeed lived up to her reputation as not only a convincing actress, but also a disciplined and wless person.

    He hadpletely met his savior.

    The next morning, Xu Xin woke up early hoping to find a way to save herself. But, to her surprise, the director was awake earlier than her.

    ¡°In order not to dy filming, let¡¯s go to the hospital earlier.¡±

    Xu Xin sped her hands nervously, wanting to reveal the truth, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t gather enough courage to do so. So, as the couple stepped out of the hotel, Xu Xin¡¯s face began to turn pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± the director asked. ¡°I heard that pregnant women have mood swings and difort around their bodies. Let¡¯s rush to get it checked.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it...¡± Xu Xin shook her head.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep going,¡± the director opened the car door and drove Xu Xin to the gynaecology and obstetrics ward of a nearby hospital. His face looked obviously excited. Xu Xin clenched her fists with the intention to escape, but the director did not give her the chance. Because, even when she went to the bathroom, he would wait for her at the door.

    Soon, Xu Xin was pushed into the ultrasound room as she desperately thought of a way to exin why she wasn¡¯t pregnant.

    A few minutester, the director received the results of Xu Xin¡¯s scan and looked at her confusedly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I did a pregnancy test and it indeed came out positive,¡± Xu Xin exined.

    ¡°Where¡¯s? the test results, don¡¯t tell me you threw such an important thing away...¡±

    ¡°But, I did throw it away...¡± Xu Xin replied with a lowered head.

    ¡°Where did you throw it? I¡¯ll go look for it. Even if it¡¯s in the trash, I¡¯ll dig it up,¡± the director said as he dragged Xu Xin out. ¡°Did you know that I thought you were pregnant, so I revealed my divorce to the public. But, what about you? How did you end up treating me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want...¡± the director yelled as he boarded his car and left Xu Xin behind.

    Xu Xin stood in the corridor of the hospital and clenched her hands angrily into fists. She knew that if the director revealed that she wasn¡¯t actually pregnant, then her career would be over. The director had done so much for her, yet she deliberately lied to him. Just the thought of being spat on by the disapproving public was enough to drown her.

    Meanwhile, after returning to the set, the director resumed his usual work like the entire incident with Xu Xin never happened.

    Because, he was now confident that no matter what Xu Xin did, it would not affect the production.

    After the morning shoot was done, the director approached Tangning both apologetically and thankfully, ¡°Thanks to your reminder, the sl*t could not make things worse. Her pregnancy was fake as expected.¡±

    ¡°Director, I did it for the sake of the crew and not to get on your good side.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± the director nodded. ¡°Either way, you did me a huge favor. From now on, if you need anything, just ask for it.¡±

    Tangning smiled and did not say another word. As long as the director learned his lesson and never buckled under temptation like this again, it would already be the best form of gratitude.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, thanks to ¡®Survivor¡¯, you will definitely go home with another Best Actress Award.¡±

    At this moment, Xu Xin was hiding in a hidden corner watching the conversation between the director and Tangning. Although she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, she had a feeling that her incident with the director had something to do with Tangning.

    Only Tangning had the ability to recover a losing battle like this.

    With this thought, Xu Xin clenched her fists tighter...

    It was Tangning again...

    Not too far away, Lin Qian arrived with Tangning¡¯s lunch and the two women began to chat andugh amongst themselves like nothing had happened. But, Xu Xin knew herself, how unwilling she was to ept this fate.

    ¡°Now that the director has exposed Xu Xin¡¯s lie, she can¡¯t possibly have no response. She will definitely strike back when she gets the chance,¡± Tangning said as she ate. ¡°You need to pay close attention to her.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Lin Qian nodded. ¡°People like her are the most annoying. You know that she doesn¡¯t do much harm, but you can¡¯t help shooing her away because she¡¯s like an annoying fly.¡±

    ¡°She absolutely had the choice to walk a clean and honest path.¡±

    ¡°But, if she chose that path, she wouldn¡¯t have survived in this industry,¡± Lin Qian sighed. ¡°Of course, you are an exception.¡±

    Tangning did not say another word. Her heart simply ached for those that had talent but didn¡¯t have good EQ.

    Meanwhile, Xu Xin red at the two women with the urge to tear them apart.

    However, she did not act on impulse. Instead, she waited until the director had his afternoon break before she approached him and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look hurt at all. You¡¯re just putting on an act, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you lied to me first!¡± the director sneered.

    ¡°So you thought of an idea like this to control me, didn¡¯t you? No, to be exact, you didn¡¯t think of it, Tangning did, didn¡¯t she?¡± Xu Xin asked emotionally.

    The director did not reply.

    ¡°Is that a silent admittance? Great...¡± Xu Xin sneered as she promised to herself that she¡¯d make Tangning disappear from the face of the earth.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other business here, you can go report on set at the new production. The fact that I didn¡¯t expose this matter to the public is already a kind enough gesture. Stop clinging to me.¡± After speaking, the director pushed Xu Xin away, ¡°You can wait a bit before you tell everyone that we broke up. After that, you can find another victim to sell your tricks to. On the surface, you are looking for a partner, but in reality, you are merely using your body in exchange for benefits.¡±

    ¡°If not, what else could I do?¡± Xu Xinughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any background whatsoever.¡±

    At this moment, the director pointed towards Tangning, ¡°She was previously swindled out of everything she had and was much more pitiful than you.¡±

 Chapter 808 - I Wont Just Leave It At That

    <h4>Chapter 808: I Won¡¯t Just Leave It At That</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning, again! Why was it always Tangning?

    Not everyone understood the feeling of defeat.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of her capabilities that I lost to her.¡± After saying this, Xu Xin finally left the director¡¯s side. But, seeing Tangning being respected by so many people made her blood boil.

    ¡°We finally got rid of that pest...¡± the director breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Xu Xin leave.

    There were some people that he naturally felt cold towards. Of course, in Xu Xin¡¯s case, her motives were too impure, so she did not deserve any sympathy.

    But, after Xu Xin left the director¡¯s side, she did notpletely leave the set. Instead, she approached Tangning and stared her down with eyes full of hatred, ¡°It¡¯s not over between us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time you report to your new film...¡± Tangning reminded.

    ¡°I¡¯m fuming with hatred.¡±

    ¡°You must hate yourself for throwing your body at a man and not getting anything in return,¡± Tangning responded straightforwardly.

    ¡°Tangning, I¡¯m not going to leave it at this,¡± Xu Xin growled in front of everyone. She seemed to have reached her limit. Everyone looked towards the three women and began to specte what was happening, but Xu Xin did not exin anything before she turned and left.

    As soon as Xu Xin left, everyone turned to look at Tangning.

    What happened?

    Why was Xu Xin so emotional?

    ¡°I guess bad people never realize the fault in themselves. They simply judge others with the standards of a saint while they judge themselves with the standards of a sinner,¡± Lin Qian sighed.

    ¡°Tangning, prepare for the next scene,¡± the director¡¯s voice echoed across the set. As soon as she heard this, Tangning immediately stood up from her seat and walked over...

    After Xu Xin left, the crew no longer mentioned her name. Apparently, she had started with her new project while ¡®Survivor¡¯ continued to progress.

    But, due to the fact that Tangning hadn¡¯t seen her babies for a while, the director gave her some time off after a few important scenes werepleted so she could relieve her yearning.

    Mo Ting originally wanted to drive up to get her, but Tangning¡¯s? heart ached thinking about his long day at work, so she instructed Lin Qian to drive instead.

    10pm. Tangning was already resting in the back seat of the van.

    Lin Qian nced at Tangning through the rearview mirror. Seeing that Tangning was sleeping soundly, she made the decision to slow down her driving speed.

    But, it didn¡¯t take long before Lin Qian noticed a ck car trailing them.

    Lin Qian was afraid it was the paparazzi or perhaps her own imagination, so she deliberately swerved into a small alley. But, as suspected, the car followed.

    Lin Qian was a little flustered as she turned back into the main road. At this time, the car suddenly turned its headlights on full beam and sped towards Lin Qian, smashing the van into the barrier on the right side of the road.

    Tangning sensed an abnormality. As she opened her eyes, she noticed a car ruthlessly ramming into the left side of their van.

    ¡°Ning Jie, hurry and call the police. It¡¯s Xu Xin, she¡¯s gone mad.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Tangning pulled out her phone. Just as she was about to make a call, the ck car directly ran headfirst into the side of their van...

    A loud bang shocked everyone. The van that Tangning was sitting in, crumpled out of shape on one side...

    Everyone that witnessed the scene couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How much of a grudge did this person have?

    ...

    It waste at night and Mo Ting was coaxing his sons to sleep. Suddenly, Guo Guo started crying without warning.

    Xia Yuling immediately rushed over to help. After checking him thoroughly, she discovered there was nothing wrong with him.

    ¡°You¡¯re perfectly fine. Why are you suddenly crying so painfully?¡±

    Meanwhile, Tang Tang slept like a log; the sky could fall down and he¡¯d still be unaffected.

    ¡°Xiao Ning hasn¡¯t been home in a while. He must be missing his mother.¡±

    ¡°Mom, can you watch the kids for a while? I¡¯m going to go make a phone call...¡±

    However, Mo Ting called Tangning a few times in a row, but his call couldn¡¯t get through. Just as he began to question what was going on, he received a phone call from Lu Che, ¡°President. Something happened to the Madam.¡±

    Mo Ting¡¯s eyebrows immediately tensed up.

    ...

    ¡°Wee to the Late Night News. Just in. Famous actress, Tangning was involved in an ident at 10:41pm tonight in Zhongsanhuan. ording to witnesses, she was trailed by a ck car which ended up hitting into her van deliberately. The incident happened too sudden and the scene is a mess. At this point, it is still unclear whether there are any deaths or injuries...¡±

    A moment ago, Xia Yuling had simply seen Mo Ting rush out of the home frantically, but she had no idea why because she didn¡¯t get the chance to ask him. But, after hearing the news on the television, she froze in shock and waspletely dumbfounded.

    Indeed, the incident had happened too suddenly. Even the media had just learned of it. In a rush to get first hand news, some reporters even wore their clothes inside out.

    But, no one knew the truth behind the matter, so the media could only specte alongside the public.

    The words, ¡®Tangning car ident¡¯, quickly jumped to the top of search rankings and became the hottest topic of discussion.

    ¡°Who would hit them? Who would hold such a deep grudge?¡±

    ¡°I looked at videos from passersby. F*ck, Tangning¡¯s van was thrown to the side and smashed until it was crumpled out of shape.¡±

    ¡°The van is already in this state. The chances are slim for the people inside to go unscathed.¡±

    ¡°She was only crowned Best Actress not long ago. What a shame.¡±

    ...

    Lu Che and Mo Ting rushed to the hospital where the three women were taken. Lu Che held back the media while Mo Ting blocked out everything around him. His eyes were cold; one nce was enough to make anyone back away.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo is in this room,¡± a nurse said as she pointed to the emergency room in front of them. ¡°But, you can¡¯t go in at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Move,¡± Mo Ting growled.

    The nurse trembled in fear, so she couldn¡¯t stop Mo Ting as he forced his way into the room.

    ¡°Ting...¡±

    On top of the bed, the doctor was currently wrapping a wound on Tangning¡¯s arm. Luckily she did not suffer any other injuries.

    Mo Ting pushed the doctor aside and immediately hugged Tangning, pulling her tightly against his chest, ¡°Lucky you¡¯re OK, lucky...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tangningforted the trembling man in her arms, ¡°I¡¯m luckily fine.¡±

    As the memory of the ident shed before her eyes, Tangning felt a sense of fear. Because, at that very moment, she truly thought she was going to die.

    But, if she was to die, what would happen to Mo Ting and her sons?

    If she died, how would they live the rest of their lives without her?

    With this thought, tears began to fall from her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. and Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s just a little shock, nothing serious. As for the other two patients, their injuries are also not serious. You don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±

    But, at this moment, how could Mo Ting care about anyone else?

 Chapter 809 - Madam, I Discovered Something

    <h4>Chapter 809: Madam, I Discovered Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Even though the weather wasn¡¯t too hot, Tangning could feel that Mo Ting¡¯s body was covered in ayer of cold sweat.

    He was afraid.

    In front of everyone, how fearless and ruthless was he? He had never been afraid of anyone. Yet, at this moment, he was truly frightened.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m honestly fine,¡± Tangning forgot about her fears. At this moment, her main priority wasforting this man because she couldn¡¯t bear to see him in such a worried state.

    However, Mo Ting continued to hug her and wouldn¡¯t let go. Only after a considerable amount of time, when Tangning¡¯s arms began to feel numb, did he finally release her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check on Lin Qian and Xu Xin.¡±

    Tangning wanted to confirm if the two women were seriously injured, but Mo Ting stopped her, ¡°Lu Che¡¯s already gone to check.¡±

    However, Xu Xin was going to suffer after this...

    ...

    The next morning, inside the Quan Family Home.

    After an entire night, news of Tangning¡¯s car ident had spread to every corner of Beijing. Quan Ziye never cared about who was at the top of the headlines, but today, his housekeeper found a video online and ced it in front of him.

    ¡°Young Master...look at this.¡±

    Quan Ziyezily opened his eyes, his gaze containing a slight charm, making him resemble a kitten that had just awoken.

    ¡°What rubbish are you trying to show me?¡± Quan Ziye received his phone from the housekeeper and started ying the video. However, after 2 minutes, he suddenly sat up straight. ¡°So, she went to be an assistant for Tangning. No wonder I searched all over Beijing and couldn¡¯t find her.¡±

    ¡°Have you called the hospital to confirm her current condition?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± the housekeeper nodded. ¡°The Second Miss was lucky. She only suffered minor injuries, nothing serious.¡±

    After hearing this, Quan Ziye let out augh, ¡°She tried so hard to hide from me, but what was the point? Didn¡¯t I end up finding her in the end?¡±

    ¡°What does the Young Master have nned?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± As soon as he was done talking, Quan Ziye jumped up from the sofa and grabbed the keys to his Maserati from the coffee table.

    After putting on his sunsses, he jumped into his car. No words came out of his mouth, but his heart was chanting the words, ¡°I dare you to hide again, Lin Qian.¡±

    Lin Qian did not hurt her arm like Tangning did. Her injury was on her head. Although her head scans came out fine, she still ended up unconscious for an entire night. So, she didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning.

    Lu Che had been watching over Lin Qian by her bedside. As soon as she woke up, he handed her a ss of water, ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    Lin Qian slightly nodded her head. Due to the fact that she had been sleeping for so long, it took her a while to find her voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Ning Jie and that crazy woman?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re both fine,¡± Lu Che replied. ¡°The Madam only suffered a small injury. But, that crazy woman wasn¡¯t as lucky,¡± Lu Che shrugged.

    It was good that Tangning was fine. Lin Qian once again closed her eyes to get some rest. But, at this time, a man in sunsses suddenly entered the room. In response, Lu Che immediately said, ¡°Sir, I think you¡¯ve entered the wrong room.¡±

    Quan Ziye removed his sunsses and pointed to Lin Qian, ¡°I¡¯m her brother.¡±

    As soon as Lu Che saw Quan Ziye, he understood what to do. So he nced at Lin Qian and immediately left the room, giving the siblings some privacy.

    As soon as Lu Che left, Quan Ziye closed the door and locked it. He then walked up to Lin Qian and sat down beside her bed, ¡°Did you enjoy hiding from me?¡±

    Lin Qian closed her eyes, not wanting to say a word.

    ¡°Lin Qian, I think I used the wrong strategy on you. That¡¯s why you were hurt for so many years,¡± Quan Ziye wasn¡¯t angry, but his smile did not look innocent.

    Lin Qian immediately opened her eyes and stared at Quan Ziye, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°After you leave the hospital, move in with me...¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking ¨C let¡¯s live together!¡± Quan Ziye said as he pulled out his phone, ¡°Otherwise, I will call my mom right now and tell her about our rtionship.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill your mother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m selfish like that,¡± Quan Ziye replied smoothly.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    ¡°You forced me to be like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re forcing me into a dead end!¡± Lin Qian eximed. ¡°I¡¯m happy working as Tangning¡¯s assistant. I don¡¯t want to live with you. Plus, I can¡¯t be threatened.¡±

    Quan Ziye looked at Lin Qian painfully, like he had been stabbed in the heart, ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re still so difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°You should have known this long ago,¡± Lin Qian replied straightforwardly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d kill myself?¡± Quan Ziye suddenlyughed. ¡°After all, if I was to die, neither of you will be in pain anymore. What do you think of that idea?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to die. Just stop clinging to me.¡±

    Obviously, their rtionship was still at a standstill with no chance of progress. If it was so easy to resolve, all that they had suffered over the years would have been in vain.

    Meanwhile, Tangning was standing outside the door. She pretty much heard everything that happened inside the room. However, Quan Ziye seemed to be helpless around Lin Qian.

    Afterwards, she walked over to Xu Xin¡¯s room. Seeing Xu Xin sitting in bed emotionless, she walked up and looked at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure lucky that you¡¯re still alive after that,¡± Xu Xin sneered in ridicule after she saw that Tangning was perfectly fine.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t necessary for you to do what you did,¡± Tangning said coldly. ¡°You had a good future ahead of you, yet you decided to make a gamble...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I took a gamble, so what?¡± Xu Xinughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯ll be spending the rest of my life in jail now?¡±

    ¡°You asked for it,¡± Tangning said before she turned around to leave. But, behind her, Xu Xin said, ¡°Tangning, you¡¯ve always been good at cleaning up any ck marks on your name, but there are some things that you can never clean.¡±

    Tangning did not understand what Xu Xin meant and Xu Xin did not exin herself clearly.

    Xu Xin had already hit someone with her car, so she couldn¡¯t possibly feel regret.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious how I managed to provoke you,¡± Tangning queried without turning around, ¡°So much so that you¡¯d make such a huge sacrifice and even risk your life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know.¡±

    After receiving this response, Tangning left.

    How did she know?

    Meanwhile, behind her, Xu Xin revealed a mocking smile. She was about topletely destroy Tangning.

    After visiting the two women, Tangning returned to her room to find Lu Che reporting something to Mo Ting in seriousness.

    ( )

    ¡°Madam, I discovered something.¡±

    ¡°What did you discover?¡± Tangning asked curiously as Lu Che handed her a piece of information. ¡°Xu Xin has been diagnosed with bipr disorder. She is mentally unstable.¡±

    Tangning furrowed her brows. Just as she was about to say something, a nurse suddenly knocked on the door and said to the trio, ¡°Miss Xu has justmitted suicide.¡±

 Chapter 810 - Help Me Set Up A Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 810: Help Me Set Up A Press Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Did she die?¡± Lu Che quickly asked.

    ¡°Yes, she unfortunately passed away,¡± the nurse nodded. ¡°As well as cutting her wrist, she also stabbed herself and damaged some vital organs. While we tried to resuscitate her, her heart stopped beating.¡±

    ¡°Not only is she ruthless to others, she¡¯s also ruthless to herself,¡± Lu Che sighed.

    ¡°Also...¡± the nurse looked a little ufortable. After a few moments, she finally said, ¡°She left behind a suicide note saying that Miss Tang is not a good person. She also repeated those words while we were trying to save her.¡±

    ¡°This Xu Xin. Even when she¡¯s dying, she tries to drag others down with her.¡±

    Mo Ting and Tangning both looked at Lu Che. Mo Ting then said, ¡°Immediately handle the PR and keep this under wraps. If any news gets leaked, I will hold you liable.¡±

    ¡°Understood, President.¡±

    After hearing what happened, Tangning lowered her head in deep thought. In response, Mo Ting pulled her into his armsfortingly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    But, they were talking about a life: a living, breathing person. Although Tangning did nothing wrong, a person had suddenly disappeared from this earth, and it was all due to hatred towards her. So, the news was bound to shock and torment her.

    She never expected to experience something like this. Life was precious, so she did not think that someone could just give up on it so easily. Especially not because of her.

    ¡°Ting...let¡¯s just call the police. Don¡¯t bother with PR,¡± Tangning suddenly lifted her head and requested. ¡°She left behind a suicide note and so many people heard what she said. It¡¯s the truth. The truth can¡¯t be covered up. Plus, the police will eventually investigate the matter and reveal their findings.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the consequences of this?¡± Mo Ting asked calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before: you did nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°Ting, you understand me,¡± Tangning said as she tugged Mo Ting¡¯s arm. ¡°Even if you manage to cover up the truth for now, what will we do when it gets uncovered? I prefer to be honest and open. Like you said, I did nothing wrong. So, why should I be afraid?¡±

    Mo Ting looked deep into Tangning¡¯s eyes. At this moment, all he felt was anger, ¡°This is Beijing and this matter involves the entertainment industry. You will only be wrong if I say you are. Otherwise, no one will dare say so.¡±

    After he was done talking, Mo Ting gave Lu Che a phone call, ¡°Immediately call the police and tell them everything that happened in detail.¡±

    ¡°But, the news will definitely look bad.¡±

    ¡°What are we afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Understood, President,¡± Lu Che put away his phone and headed straight for the police station. Of course, with the police involved, the nature of the matter was a lot different.

    The rumors were already bad, yet at this time, Xu Xin died...

    She died...

    In fact, at the moment of her death, she was crying out that Tangning wasn¡¯t a good person...

    ¡°Oh God, what kind of horrible thing did Tangning do to make Xu Xin react in this way?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xu Xin previously threatened Tangning on set.¡±

    ¡°What kind of deep grudge did these two women have? I can¡¯t believe that Tangning forced Xu Xin to kill herself.¡±

    ¡°Thementer above, I think the word ¡®forced¡¯ is a bit too extreme. Why would Tangning suddenly force an insignificant nobody to die? It¡¯s not like Tangning is that bored.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t consider this as forcing, then what is? It¡¯s going to be interesting to see how Tangning responds to this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious what happened between the two women.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious too.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that Tangning has attracted a whole heap of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Oh God, don¡¯t let this happen. This matter can¡¯t have anything to do with Tangning.¡±

    Last night there was a car ident, and today, there was a suicide. When added together, the situation just got a whole lot more serious.

    Afterwards, Hai Rui¡¯s official website released a statement. Firstly it addressed Tangning¡¯s current condition and revealed that she wasn¡¯t seriously injured. It then exined, ¡°Regarding Xu Xin and Tangning, we willpile the information we have and release it to the public soon.¡±

    This waspletely Tangning¡¯s style. As long as she could be transparent, she¡¯d prefer not to protect her reputation for the sake of PR and weave a web of lies. Even though she knew it was hard to separate herself from the incident with Xu Xin.

    She had no intention of pleading innocence.

    She simply wanted to tell the truth.

    ¡°What do they mean bypiling information. Are they writing up a story? A life has already been lost. Why isn¡¯t Tangning stepping out to exin?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? She¡¯s even getting Hai Rui to manage the PR. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to work this time.¡±

    Retaliation from the public was as bad as Mo Ting imagined. But, no matter how bad the situation was, this was Tangning¡¯s decision. So, as her husband, he had to protect and support her until the end. Because, he was well aware that if she didn¡¯t exin everything clearly to everyone, it would forever bother her and she¡¯d never be able to return to filming again.

    ¡°If I stop filming from now on and stay at home to take care of you and the kids, what are your thoughts regarding that?¡±

    Seeing Tangning force a smile, Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached, ¡°As long as you are happy. Either way, I must first rify this particr incident for you.¡±

    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy.

    Death for Xu Xin was a form of relief, but in the eyes of everyone else, she had sacrificed her life to reveal that Tangning was a bad person. This message left a deep impression and caused the image previously developed by Tangning to bepletely overthrown.

    This was the most difficult obstacle that Tangning had ever faced.

    It was an obstacle that couldn¡¯t be eliminated by PR.

    A whileter, Long Jie gave Tangning a phone call andined, ¡°Is that woman crazy? What did you do to her? Why would she justmit suicide like that?¡±

    Tangning was originally in a slump. But, as soon as she heard Long Jie¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Are you that certain that I didn¡¯t do anything to her?¡±

    ¡°What a joke. Who does she think she is?¡± Long Jie scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re a focused actress. If no one provokes you, you would remain indifferent to them.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t think the PR will be easy this time,¡± Long Jie was worried. ¡°I heard from Lu Che that you n to reveal everything to the public. That means you intend to tell everyone that the crazy woman left behind somest words and a suicide note just to scold you.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, are you aware that this matter can¡¯t be easily resolved by a bit of PR?¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°But, who are you? You are Tangning, I trust you,¡± Long Jie suddenly cheered up. ¡°If worsees to worst, you can just give up being an actress. I actually have an idea that I¡¯ve been wanting to discuss with you. The timing is just right.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°I want to start a management agency,¡± Long Jie said in seriousness. ¡°Lu Che¡¯s mother has been looking down on me all along. This time, she even shamed me for giving birth to a daughter. So...¡±

    ¡°No wonder we¡¯ve been friends for so many years,¡± Tangning smiled. ¡°I actually have the same thought as you.¡±

    ¡°Our agency needs to be special. Otherwise, the industry only needs one Hai Rui,¡± Long Jie added.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already asked Lin Qian to look for some highly talented people who have gone unnoticed,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°Oh God, I feel like we are surprisingly on the same page,¡± Long Jie started cheering excitedly. ¡°In that case, Ning, don¡¯t be afraid. Do what you need to do. We can always start over.¡±

    After speaking to Long Jie, Tangning put down her phone and looked at Mo Ting, ¡°Ting...help me set up a press conference.¡±

 Chapter 811 - Get Justice For The Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 811: Get Justice For The Dead£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Why would apletely normal actressin about Tangning with herst dying breath?

    Especially since the women had never crossed paths before and weren¡¯t even familiar with each other. What kind of grudge could have caused Xu Xin to hit Tangning with her car the previous day andmit suicide the next?

    In the eyes of an average person, if one had not experienced extreme oppression, they would never take such a step. So, everyone agreed that Tangning was the determining factor. After all, Tangning had always been ruthless with her methods. So, perhaps, Xu Xin had actually endured unbearable torment.

    The news and media were all discussing this matter and specting the cause.

    All forms of rumors spread throughout the nation. At this moment, the happiest people were perhaps the enemies that Tangning had previously suppressed.

    Tangning had been too ruthless and forced someone to die!

    ¡°From the moment that she announced hereback, Tangning has been continuously ndered. In fact, each incident was worse than thest. Originally, when she was crowned Best Actress, we all expected that things would quieten down for her. Who would have thought...¡±

    ¡°Tangning, hurry out here and give us an exnation. If you don¡¯t rify things, don¡¯t dream about ever being idolized again.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, how did you treat Xu Xin. Please exin everything in detail.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xu Xin was talking to Tangning moments before her death. Tangning, you need to take responsibility!¡±

    ¡°The b*tch, Tangning, finally killed someone. Is everyone happy now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not a top actress, she¡¯s a murderer!¡±

    Faced with an army of attackers, not only Tangning, but even the people around her felt tired.

    ¡°These fans are so fickle. They previously ranted about how much they loved the Madam, but now that this happened, their expressions immediately changed,¡± Lu Che sighed. ¡°President, what should I do now? This matter isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Arrange for a press conference in three days time,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°We can¡¯t argue with a dead person.¡±

    ¡°But, the Madam...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about her,¡± Mo Ting looked firmly into Lu Che¡¯s eyes, gesturing for him to stop talking.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Lu Che said before he retreated from Mo Ting¡¯s office and went to contact the media about arriving on time for their press conference.

    Afterwards, the police did an investigation on Xu Xin¡¯s death, but they didn¡¯t discover anything odd. Not only was she not a close friend of Tangning¡¯s, they didn¡¯t even have a form of contact between them. In fact, when the police searched through both women¡¯s phones, they did not have the other person¡¯s phone number nor any contact details.

    Afterwards, the police asked the director of ¡®Survivor¡¯ about his rtionship with Xu Xin.

    The director replied honestly that he and Xu Xin were in a normal rtionship and that Xu Xin had lied to him about being pregnant. He exined that she was exposed when they went to the hospital for a checkup and they ended up getting into an argument that did not end well.

    The police also investigated the reason why Xu Xin mentioned Tangning and why she had previously threatened Tangning on set, but the director replied, ¡°Xu Xin previously asked Tangning to teach her how to act, but, as the female lead of our film, Tangning had a lot of responsibilities to uphold and had no time to teach her.¡±

    ¡°Probably due to this reason, Xu Xin held a grudge against Tangning. But Tangning did not retaliate and was very nice about the whole thing.¡±

    ¡°The women aren¡¯tpetitors in any aspect, so I guess the reason for Xu Xin¡¯s hatred is something that only she can answer.¡±

    After various investigations, the police concluded that neither Tangning nor the director had any motive for murder, let alone any form of premeditation.

    So, they concluded the case as a suicide and closed it.

    But, this response from the police triggered the anger of the public.

    They felt the truth was obvious; Xu Xin had left behind a suicide note, clearly stating that Tangning wasn¡¯t a good person. If this wasn¡¯t enough evidence of a grudge between the two women, what other evidence did they need?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the police being too hasty with their conclusion?¡±

    ¡°No one is doubting the fact that Xu Xinmitted suicide, but shouldn¡¯t they do a thorough investigation into the reason? How could they close the case so quickly. Does it really have nothing to do with Tangning?¡±

    ¡°I, for one, cannot sacrifice my life to express my hatred for a person. Can any of you do it?¡±

    ¡°I request for a thorough investigation to get justice for the dead!¡±

    The police were crying on the inside. This matter truly wasn¡¯t asplicated as the public made it out to be. Tangning honestly hadn¡¯t done anything to hurt Xu Xin. If they had to give a reason, it would be that Xu Xin was mentally unwell.

    But, due to pressures from the public, the police once again questioned the closest people to Xu Xin, especially her director boyfriend.

    ¡°Can you tell me how the two of you met?¡±

    The director knew that it was important for him to tell the truth. If the police found any discrepancies in his story, he would be in deep trouble. So, he clearly exined how Xu Xin visited his room and how they fell in love after sleeping together.

    ¡°So, when you announced your rtionship to the public, did you honestly want to be with her?¡±

    ¡°Sorry officer, I need to exin this properly. Xu Xin tried to threaten me with our rtionship a few times, so I reduced her screentime and rmended her to another film. Afterwards, she told me that she was pregnant. At that time, I had my doubts, but if the child was truly mine, I was going to take responsibility, so I decided to reveal our rtionship to the public.¡±

    ¡°Before my revtion, Tangning had already discovered Xu Xin leaving my room at night, but she did not create a scandal out of it. She simply reminded me not to let my private matters affect my work.¡±

    ¡°Was she wrong in doing that?¡±

    The officer remained silent for a few seconds and finally shook his head, ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±

    ¡°If you want to give the public an exnation, you can do some research into Xu Xin and learn about her background and character.¡±

    ¡°I have been in a rtionship with Xu Xin, but I won¡¯t allow Tangning to be innocently med for something she didn¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°That is all I want to say.¡±

    The police discovered from the director that Tangning had exposed Xu Xin and the director¡¯s rtionship early on, so they contacted Tangning once again.

    As a result, Tangning arrived calmly at the police station cooperatively.

    ¡°We heard from the director that you discovered Xu Xin leaving his room one night. Can you exin this incident to us?¡±

    ¡°That night, my husband came to visit me at the hotel without notifying the crew. When I went to see him off in the morning, I saw Xu Xin stepping out of the director¡¯s room. At that time, she captured a photo of my husband¡¯s back and thought that I was having an affair. So she began to use this to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°Her first request was for me to contact the editor of Global Style and secure the front cover of their May issue for her. You can ask the editor about this.¡±

    ¡°However, I had told the editor to never use her instead.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, I got my husband to rify the entire misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°As a result, we had a few shes after that...¡± Tangning exined everything that happened on set.

    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t do anything ?extreme to her?¡± the officer asked.

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812: People Refuse To Believe You When You Tell The Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What would you consider as extreme?¡± Tangning asked.

    The officer looked deep into Tangning¡¯s eyes and discovered that the legendary woman¡¯s gaze was especially calm, making her very convincing.

    ¡°Also officer, Xu Xin¡¯s management agency tried their best to hide the truth, but Hai Rui¡¯s sources have managed to find that Xu Xin had a history of mental illness. You can look into it further if you want.¡±

    The police officer nodded his head. It seemed, he had discovered another breakthrough from Tangning.

    After all, it had never been normal for a person to take such extreme measures due to anger.

    ¡°The rumors from the public must make things difficult for you,¡± the young officer suddenly changed the subject. ¡°This is the trend. People refuse to believe you when you tell the truth, but when you tell a lie, you end up receiving a huge round of apuse. No one wants to witness a simple plot, they prefer drama; the more drama the better.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten used to it,¡± Tangning replied with a smile.

    ¡°In that case, the police will try to find the truth as soon as possible and get justice for you. But, to be honest, for a person to express their hatred towards you even at their time of death, is something that is bound to attract suspicion. That¡¯s why there is such a big reaction from the public,¡± the officer sighed after he was done with questioning. ¡°I can only say that you were unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Time will reveal the truth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you. It¡¯s safer for you to leave in a police car than to walk out on your own.¡±

    After all, a crowd of reporters were waiting for Tangning.

    ¡°No need. My husband is waiting for me outside.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning bowed to the officer and quickly walked towards the back door of the police station.

    Although Mo Ting had been careful, it was likely that someone inside the station had notified the media. So, the reporters quickly gathered around the back door and surrounded Tangning.

    ¡°Tangning...Tangning, please don¡¯t leave yet. Let us interview you first. Everyone is saying that you forced Xu Xin to kill herself, is this true?¡±

    ¡°Your rtionship with Xu Xin isn¡¯t as simple as the police concluded, is it?¡±

    ¡°Xu Xin clung onto you because you used extreme methods against her, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Tangning furrowed her brows and ignored the cameras. However, she waspletely surrounded, so she was being pushed left and right, but she couldn¡¯t find a way out.

    ¡°Tangning...¡±

    ¡°Tangning...¡±

    ¡°Everyone stop pushing, stop pushing!¡±

    From the looks of it, these reporters weren¡¯t nning to give up until they had thoroughly torn her apart.

    ¡°Tangning, you mustn¡¯t have expected to kill Xu Xin, right?¡±

    Tangning wanted to step forward, but a reporter held onto her from behind, not letting her go.

    At this time, a loud voice echoed through the crowd, ¡°Move out of the way.¡±

    Everyone realized that the voice came from Mo Ting, who had just stepped out of his ck car. He quickly walked towards the crowd. While everyone was staring at him in shock, he broke through their defenses and pulled Tangning into his arms, ¡°You want an interview? Fine. If you have any questions, go ahead and ask me.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Even though this was Mo Ting, noone wanted to let go of this chance, so they gathered their courage and began to ask, ¡°President Mo, did Tangning force Xu Xin to die?¡±

    ¡°She slit her wrist and stabbed herself in the chest. It was a suicide!¡± Mo Ting replied coldly.

    ¡°No, what I meant was, did Xu Xin kill herself because Tangning¡¯s oppression left her with no choice?¡±

    ¡°The police have already told you the truth. What story do you want to hear?¡±

    The questioning reporter was obviously frightened by Mo Ting¡¯s powerful response, so he opened his mouth, but was too afraid to say anything.

    ¡°Any other questions? If not, then move aside!¡±

    ¡°But, Hai Rui may have bribed the police...¡±

    As soon as Mo Ting heard this slight mumble from the crowd, he suddenly stopped in his track.

    ¡°If the police can be bribed by Hai Rui so easily, why don¡¯t I go run for the country¡¯s President tomorrow?¡± Mo Ting asked coldly. ¡°You are all grown adults. I know that for the sake of survival, you must do some despicable things. But, the fact that you look down upon our legal system, clearly shows why you can only be a mere entertainment reporter.¡±

    ¡°If killing a person is so easy, then you should all take note of your safety...¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, too? afraid to say another word.

    Sometimes, they also didn¡¯t understand why people were so persistent at chasing for the so-called ¡®truth¡¯. The police had already given them the truth, yet no one believed? them. No one!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    This time, no one dared to stand in Mo Ting¡¯s way. They could only watch as he led Tangning out of the crowd.

    Perhaps due to the fact that this incident involved a death, everyone within the industry avoided mentioning it.

    Those that had previously worked with her ore in contact with her, were certain that Tangning wouldn¡¯t be able to dig herself out of this grave. Because a matter that couldn¡¯t be rified, would forever leave a ck mark against her name.

    Meanwhile, even though Hai Rui¡¯s artists knew how Tangning was like and weren¡¯t afraid of telling the truth, their managers thought it was best for them to keep quiet about the matter and avoid ruining their careers over a moment of righteousness.

    In fact, as she stepped into the building, everyone¡¯s gaze gradually changed. However, one thing that didn¡¯t change was Lin Qian, who appeared in Mo Ting¡¯s office.

    ¡°Everyone is currently treading on me while I¡¯m down, so I won¡¯t be needing an assistant for a while. You can...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not like I have to be an assistant. I¡¯m simply doing this because of you,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    Tangning smiled. Afterwards, she asked Lin Qian, ¡°How did you go with the task I previously gave you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already ced a list of names on President Mo¡¯s desk,¡± Lin Qian said as she pointed to Mo Ting¡¯s desk. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°I feel like it is a waste for you to be my assistant. How about doing something else?¡±

    Lin Qian started at Tangning nkly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in a rush to clear your name?¡± Lin Qian was curious what Tangning was thinking. If someone else was in her position, they would be sitting at home crying. Yet, she appeared like nothing had happened.

    ¡°Right now, no matter what I do or say, it will simply look like I am making excuses,¡± Tangning shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°Although Xu Xin is no longer around, I still feel disgusted by her,¡± Lin Qian said honestly. ¡°By the way, the director couldn¡¯t contact you, so he called me to exin that ¡®Survivor¡¯ is no longer scheduled to be aired. It seems, the government feels that you are an actor with a ¡®bad image¡¯, so they can¡¯t let you set an example for others. Hence, they¡¯ve decided not to invest in the film anymore and give up on it. However, the director still ns to finish filming it.¡±

    ¡°He has offered to pay the rest of the costs and has asked you to return to set when you have time.¡±

 Chapter 813 - He Will Be My Manager For Life

    <h4>Chapter 813: He Will Be My Manager For Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°He has even bought the rights to the film because he believes that it has the potential to be a ssic.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very thoughtful,¡± Tangning sighed. ¡°Let him know that I will return to the set after the press conference is over.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    After Lin Qian was done talking, she was about to leave Mo Ting¡¯s office. But, Lu Che suddenly knocked on the door and said to Mo Ting, ¡°President, Quan Ziye has showed up at Hai Rui asking to sign a management contract.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning nced at Lin Qian, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s here because of another motive.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    ¡°Ting...what do you think?¡± Tangning turned to ask Mo Ting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sign him.¡± Mo Ting expected that the news of Quan Ziye signing with Hai Rui would help draw some attention away from Tangning.

    There were plenty of people that were treading on Tangning while she was down and wishing she¡¯d fall into the depths of the abyss with no chance of ever making aeback. But, Tangning wasn¡¯t going to let their wishese true.

    ¡°Ting, focus on your work. I finally have time to take care of the kids,¡± Tangning appeared like a load had been lifted off her shoulders. Even though her advertisements were being removed from every street and alley, she wasn¡¯t in as much pain as people imagined.

    Mo Ting had always understood his wife and knew that she had other ns. So, he wasn¡¯t worried. He simply let her do what she wanted, as long as she was happy.

    Everyone knew about the matter concerning Xu Xin and it was impossible to clear her name. Not only had Hai Rui handled the PR, the police had also given their conclusion, but some people could never be awoken if they refused to wake up. Rather than dwelling on this matter, Tangning decided to take the opportunity to retreat from the industry. Firstly, she could now take care of Mo Ting and her babies, and secondly, she wanted to contribute to the clean-up of this dirty industry.

    There were plenty of people in this world that did their best but were limited by those with better backgrounds. What she wanted to do, was get fairness for these people.

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s disappeared. She must be scared. After all, her film has been stopped and her endorsements have been substituted. Hai Rui has no choice but to give up on her this time.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? She caused someone to die, so this is the punishment she deserves.¡±

    ¡°I hope I never see any news regarding her again.¡±

    Indeed...from now on, it would be quite difficult for them to see her even if they wanted to.

    ...

    The news of Quan Ziye signing with Hai Rui quickly started spreading. The media assumed it was Hai Rui that had leaked the information. But in reality, it was Quan Ziye who had been loose-lipped.

    He paid arge sum to cancel his contract overseas and then racked his brain to find a way to join Hai Rui. He did all this just so he could be closer to Lin Qian, even though Lin Qian did not spare him a single look when they passed each other in the office.

    However, Quan Ziye held her back, ¡°Now that you¡¯re Tangning¡¯s assistant, don¡¯t you want me to put in a few good words for her?¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie does not require that,¡± Lin Qian replied calmly as she shook off Quan Ziye¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d say something bad about her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your choice.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian left Hai Rui and drove back to her own apartment.

    She finally understood what Tangning wanted to do.

    Tangning wanted to open an agency that signed artists with talent that had gone unnoticed due to underhanded dealings within the industry.

    She had asked Lin Qian to be in charge of operations.

    This was the position that Tangning felt Lin Qian truly suited.

    Lin Qian also felt that this was a challenging role. Firstly, it was an important task set by Tangning, and secondly, she got the chance to get justice for those that had been suppressed by the rich.

    So, she was more than happy to ept it.

    It also meant that even if Quan Ziye signed with Hai Rui, they would not cross paths. After all, Mo Ting¡¯s office had a direct route straight down to the underground parking lot.

    Lin Qian was in charge of recruiting and operations, which meant she would manage the administrative side of things. Meanwhile, Long Jie would continue to make and keep contacts. And,stly, Tangning was left with the most important task of securing resources for her artists.

    Her work would be no different to a manager¡¯s.

    In regards to Hai Rui, Mo Ting was easy to convince. After all, if Tangning managed to make an artist famous, they would eventually end up at Hai Rui; it was a win-win situation. So the shareholders had no reason to protest. They simply wondered how Tangning would make someone famous when she could barely save herself.

    Meanwhile, after An Zihao found out about Tangning¡¯s ns over the phone, he tried to offer his help, but Tangning quickly rejected him, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to help Xingyan get to where she is today. There¡¯s no need to tie yourself to me again and suffer a blow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently a murderer in everyone¡¯s eyes; the ultimate evil.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why are you trying to secure resources for other people?¡±

    Tangning chuckled and replied confidently, ¡°I created this path for myself. When have I ever been afraid?¡±

    She was right. From being a model to being an actress, and from being an actress to being a manager, what couldn¡¯t she do?

    ¡°If you be a manager, what will happen to President Mo?¡±

    ¡°He will be my manager for life. He can¡¯t get rid of me. Zihao, you need to believe in me, I will definitely recover my status. No one can stop me. Not even a dead person!¡±

    She was only temporarily in a rut.

    ¡°I believe you. It¡¯s all good as long as you aren¡¯t affected.¡±

    After being in the industry for so many years, she had already experienced all forms of highs and lows. All that remained, was a test of patience.

    After returning home and seeing her two sons asleep in their crib, Tangning¡¯s heart was finally calm. Especially when she saw that Guo Guo was sleeping peacefully, herst bit of worrypletely disappeared.

    ¡°My two little ones, your mom didn¡¯t force anyone to their death. I hope you both learn quickly to ignore the words of people within the industry and learn to trust your mom.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say,¡± Xia Yuling said as she walked out of the kitchen holding two milk bottles. She then patted Tangning on the shoulder, ¡°You caused such a huge fiasco and implicated your entire family. Now, no matter where we go, there are reporters.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± It was rare for Tangning to talk in a cute tone, so Xia Yuling couldn¡¯t help her heart from melting.

    ¡°Tired? If worsees to worst, you can give up on being an actress. You¡¯re the chairwoman of Tang Corps, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to starve to death.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I simply wanted to call you,¡± Tangning replied gently. ¡°After bing a mother, I¡¯ve learned to understand you more.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Hurry and resolve the mess you¡¯re in. Your grandfather is so angry that he¡¯s almost starting fights with people.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Tangning nodded.

    Regardless of everything else, she had a big family that trusted her. So, no matter what happened, she couldn¡¯t admit defeat and feel scared.

    ¡°I will handle the press conference well.¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡± Xia Yuling patted Tangning on the head and then ced a bottle of milk into her hands, ¡°Take care of your kids. I still have a granddaughter to take care of at home. I can¡¯t tire Lihua out too much.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, mom.¡± Tangning held onto the milk bottle, determined to take care of her two babies. She wasn¡¯t going to be stupid anymore and abandon two of her most important people.

    From now on, Mo Ting and her kids were her top priorities!

 Chapter 814 - Tangning, Will You Be Kneeling This Timeï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 814: Tangning, Will You Be Kneeling This Time£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    There was one more day left until the press conference.

    Tangning was casually taking care of the kids at home when Long Jie visited Hyatt Regency for the first time since being homebound for one month. As soon as she saw the two kids crawling around Tangning, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°From the looks of it, you are enjoying your current lifestyle, while the outside world has been flipped upside down because of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I could kill myself to make up for it,¡± Tangning carried Guo Guo in her arms so he could stop nibbling on Tang Tang¡¯s ankle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk business. I¡¯ve already looked into the people that you asked me to, but I don¡¯t think we have the ability to sign all of them at once. Plus, in your current state, they may not trust you. So, let¡¯s sign one person at a time.¡± Long Jie pulled out the information she found. After giving birth, she seemed like a different person.

    But, Tangning simply looked at her without saying a word.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel like we¡¯ve returned to our days in Tianyi.¡± Back then, Long Jie was highly ambitious at securing resources for Tangning, but Tangning kept breaking her heart by giving them to Mo Yurou.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a bit of peace by not reminding me of Han Yufan the jerk?¡± Long Jie rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s get back on track.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any of these people. I have someone else in mind,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after the press conference.¡±

    ¡°The reporters only want one of two things: either to see you cry and apologize or to see you make up a story like a joke. None of them are kind-hearted,¡± Long Jie snorted. ¡°But, who do they think you are? You¡¯re Tangning. You never do as expected.¡±

    ¡°So, they¡¯re not going to see what they want to see,¡± Tangning shrugged.

    ¡°As for those that are treading on you while you¡¯re down...¡±

    ¡°Those people are going to understand how it feels like to experience regret.¡±

    ¡°All of a sudden, I¡¯m really looking forward to the press conference.¡±

    Tangning raised an eyebrow.

    ...

    Thest time that Lin Qian went to hand in documents at Hai Rui, she ran into Quan Ziye in the corridors. He looked charming as usual, attracting attention wherever he went, ¡°Hi, Assistant Lin, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Quan. Unfortunately, this may be thest time we meet,¡± Lin Qian replied coldly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as it sounds.¡± As soon as she was done talking, Lin Qian turned to leave. But, Quan Ziye grabbed onto her arm and held her back.

    ¡°I entered Hai Rui because of you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do that,¡± Lin Qian said in a slightly kinder voice. ¡°My dear brother, I already told you clearly in the past that you have your life and I have mine. Our paths can¡¯t continue to mix. You will eventually get married and I will also find where I belong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad saying these words?¡± Quan Ziye asked. ¡°Which part of your body have I not seen and touched?¡±

    ¡°When I wear a bikini, other men can see my body. When I get a massage, the masseuse has touched my body. So, you aren¡¯t anything special,¡± Lin Quan said before she brushed away Quan Ziye¡¯s arm. ¡°Go do something that you should do.¡±

    ¡°Are you doing this because you¡¯re worried about my mom?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention your mom.¡± After she was done talking, Lin Qian walked away without turning back.

    Meanwhile, Quan Ziye revealed a bitter smile, ¡°So, it is indeed because of my mother.¡±

    ¡°Ziye, I have a feeling that Qian Qian isn¡¯t simply afraid that your mother will find out. Think about it. How many times have you told Qian Qian that you¡¯d handle your mother, yet Qian Qian has never been convinced. Plus, everytime you¡¯ve mentioned your mother, she has been extremely disgusted...¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Quan Ziye turned and looked at his manager.

    ¡°Something must have happened between Qian Qian and your mother. It¡¯s best you figure it out.¡±

    ¡°You and Qian Qian used to be very close. What caused you guys to end up like this. It couldn¡¯t just be because Qian Qian has changed.¡±

    Quan Ziye fell into deep thought. A momentter, a slightly evil expression returned to his face, ¡°Don¡¯t schedule anything for tomorrow night. I¡¯m going home to have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Understood...¡±

    ¡°Also, figure out what Qian Qian meant by what she said.¡±

    He was referring to the part where she said that they¡¯d never meet again.

    ...

    Hai Rui¡¯s press conference was held inside the golden hall of a five-star hotel.

    The time that Lu Che had set was 10:30am.

    The public were just as Long Jie predicted. They were either waiting to see how Tangning made excuses or how she was going to cry pitifully and vie for sympathy. After all, the blow she suffered this time was bigger than ever before.

    But, was the never-bending Tangning about to get down on her knees and beg for forgiveness?

    The public was filled with spection.

    ¡°Judging by the fact that Hai Rui dared to hold a press conference, it must mean that Mo Ting has the confidence to turn the situation around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all witnessed how good Tangning is at PR.¡±

    ¡°If she can still y tricks this time, then she is practically a god.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? It is the undeniable truth that she has already killed someone.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys heard? Whenever someone mentions Tangning, they immediately think of a murderer. It¡¯s scared them to the point where they¡¯ve canceled all of her advertisements.¡±

    ¡°We should first wait and see what Tangning has to say.¡±

    Of course, Tangning still had loyal fans.

    ¡°I still believe that our Ning will provide us with a satisfactory exnation.¡±

    ¡°She once helped to keep me mentally stable and that will never change.¡±

    ¡°It must be difficult for my Ning to be innocently med like this.¡±

    In conclusion, before Tangning even appeared at the press conference, the public had already erupted into conversation. Plenty of people were waiting to see Tangning¡¯s fate, and amongst these people, plenty were ready to tread on her while she was down.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Mo Ting asked the woman in his arms while they were sitting in their car. ¡°I won¡¯t get involved in today¡¯s press conference. You can say and do whatever you want. But, at the same time, you need to consider the consequences.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ve already thought it over in detail,¡± Tangning nodded her head. ¡°Let me face it on my own. I don¡¯t need any PR. I just need a new start.¡±

    Mo Ting stroked Tangning¡¯s head. Who would be willing to let their lover suffer scolding from the public? Who could bear with it? But, Tangning wasn¡¯t an average person and she never reacted in the average way.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°Yes we have,¡± Tangning nodded. ¡°Will Mr. Moe in to shoulder the scolding with me?¡±

    Mo Ting did not reply. Instead, he stepped out of the car first, walked around to the other side, opened the door and offered Tangning a hand.

    At this time, the reporters began to surround them. However, with Mo Ting around, they did not dare to get too close.

    Either way, the truth was about to be revealed at the press conference anyway, wasn¡¯t it?

    Even if they chased Tangning for an answer now, she wasn¡¯t going to answer them...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s about to start.¡±

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815: Not Only Does She Have A Bottom Line, She Also Holds Grudges</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    It was already unclear how many times Tangning had called for a press conference since her debut. So, this time was no different to previous times. There were plenty of reporters apanied by the sounds of shuttersing from a sea of ck cameras.

    These people wanted the most shocking piece of news even if it wasn¡¯t true.

    Not only this, they all arrived with interrogative eyes, like they were a bunch of heartless machines.

    Even though Tangning had nothing to do with Xu Xin¡¯s death, she still showed her respect by wearing a long ck dress and not applying much makeup.

    Everyone watched as she stepped onto the stage with her ck high heeled shoes, apanied by some bodyguards. Meanwhile, Mo Ting sat below the stage. His role today was simply an observer.

    But, the sight of Mo Ting naturally created fear and a mix ofplex emotions for the reporters.

    Tangning turned and looked below the stage at the multiple pairs of ¡®truth-seeking¡¯ eyes. She then said to everyone, ¡°Good afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, everyone¡¯s been waiting to hear your thoughts regarding Xu Xin¡¯s incident,¡± the reporters said impatiently. ¡°Can you tell us which rumors are true? What was the reason for Xu Xin¡¯s suicide?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tangning, Xu Xin¡¯s death has been a mystery for everyone. Can you tell us what happened?¡± ( )

    ¡°A mystery?¡± Tangning couldn¡¯t help but repeat these words. ¡°How is it a mystery? The police have already closed the case. You are the one¡¯s that refuse to believe it.¡±

    The reporters looked at Tangning with doubt. They refused to believe that the answer was so simple.

    It was only because of their fear towards Mo Ting that they hadn¡¯t used any harsh words yet.

    ¡°Xu Xin¡¯s matter has already impacted your career. Regardless of the reason, you should tell everyone the truth.¡±

    The reporters tried to pressure Tangning with the mention of her career...

    Tangning smiled and looked at the reporters. After a short moment, she finally said, ¡°Fine, if you want the truth, then I¡¯ll give you the truth.¡±

    Hearing this, the reporters¡¯ eyes immediately lit up.

    Whether Tangning was revealing the truth or creating a story, it simple meant headlines, poprity and a reward forpleting their mission.

    ¡°Xu Xin and I have simply cooperated in a film. We don¡¯t know each other very well and are notpetitors in any way...¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to deny any rtionship with Xu Xin?¡± a reporter asked. ¡°Are you brave enough to say that you didn¡¯t suppress her in any way?¡±

    Tangning responded to the sharp question with a giggle, ¡°Yes, I suppressed her.¡±

    Tangning had always been wless. Yet, she was admitting to suppressing Xu Xin in front of everyone!

    She suppressed Xu Xin!

    Suppressed!

    ¡°Since you suppressed her, why aren¡¯t you admitting that her death was rted to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I suppressed her?¡± Tangning¡¯s voice suddenly got louder. ¡°One night, Mo Ting came to visit me on set. But, due to the fact that he left early in the morning, he did not notify the staff of his visit.¡±

    ¡°While I was seeing him off, Xu Xin captured a photo of Mo Ting¡¯s back. She did not recognize him and thought I was cheating.¡±

    ¡°Because of this, Xu Xin tried to threaten me and told me to help her secure resources. She then asked for my assistant, Lin Qian, to contact the editor of Global Style, so she could secure the front cover of their May edition. But, I directly told the magazine not to ever use her instead. Afterwards, my husband visited me on set again to rify the matter. This was the entire sequence of events.¡±

    ¡°She threatened me, so I didn¡¯t allow it. But, I didn¡¯t expose her dirty methods to anyone. What else did you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°After that incident, we were no longer involved with each other. So, why should I be held liable for her death?¡±

    ¡°In that case, why was she scolding you even in herst minutes before death?¡± a reporter asked.

    ¡°I think you should ask Xu Xin that question instead,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°Tangning, you need to be aware of the situation you are in. You called for a press conference today so you could save your already failing career.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my career is important, but I¡¯m not going to go against my will and apologize to you. Why should I lower myself in front of you?¡± Tangning asked powerfully. ¡°Even the police haven¡¯t made things so difficult for me? Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°You are an artist, so we have the responsibility to monitor your actions.¡±

    ¡°Then, as a normal citizen, have you done your part by trusting in thew and respecting the legal system? As a provider of the news, have you pursued the truth and respected the reality without any bias? I can¡¯t create the story that you want, nor will I create it. You want to monitor me? You¡¯re simply here to doubt me...¡±

    ¡°We are simply pursuing the truth...¡±

    ¡°Xu Xin¡¯s death has nothing to do with me. That is the truth,¡± Tangning replied firmly. ¡°Even though I know you won¡¯t trust me even if I talk until my mouth ispletely dry, this is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°As for my career? If I can¡¯t even protect my dignity, what use do I have for my career?¡±

    After taking a deep breath, Tangning calmed herself down, ¡°I will remember every single reporter that is present today. After three years, let¡¯s see if you are still standing or whether I am.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve almost be nothing, yet you¡¯re still trying to argue with us.¡±

    ¡°For thest time, I have nothing to do with Xu Xin¡¯s death. It is your choice whether you believe me or not!¡± After speaking, Tangning left the stage, leaving the reporterspletely disappointed.

    What happened to Tangning¡¯s usual PR methods?

    Why did she do nothing this time?

    Reality proved that even someone with a strong backing in the entertainment industry, still had the ability to be a fallen star.

    And Tangning¡¯s press conference today meant that she was about to lose the status that she had developed over the past two years.

    The reporters originally had the intention of making things difficult for Tangning, but they realized that Tangning¡¯s response today made them appear especially nasty and mean.

    The newly crowned Best Actress was cornered by reporters to this extent. It was clear to see how fierce Beijing¡¯s reporters were.

    That day, Lin Chong from Hua Rong was also present. But, after being convinced by Tangning in the past, he no longer partook in activities that involved pressuring Tangning.

    He simplyughed at the reporters around him, ¡°She honestly had nothing to do with Xu Xin¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯d trust anything she says.¡±

    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s a person with a bottom line; unlike you and me,¡± Lin Chong said, before he grabbed his camera and returned to his studio.

    Tangning had helped rmend his studio and he had been managing it well.

    ¡°These people have no idea that Tangning not only has a bottom line ¨C she also holds grudges.¡±

    ¡°Every reporter present today is going to receive their retribution...¡±

 Chapter 816 - Continue Living

    <h4>Chapter 816: Continue Living</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After Tangning¡¯s press conference, Hai Rui released a PR statement to emphasize that Xu Xin¡¯s death had nothing to do with Tangning. As for how the public decided to take it, it was of no concern to Tangning.

    So, those that previously had one of two expectations of Tangning, found that her response was both expected and unexpected.

    Tangning preferred to give up on her career than to give up on her innocence. She did not use her usual methods. She did not admit defeat nor did she bow down. She especially didn¡¯t cry just to protect her career.

    How was one to exin the current situation? Tangning¡¯s response not only made the media appear like a bunch of clowns, it made everyone that was angered by the incident feel especially silly.

    [Best Actress tries her best to rify the truth: ims she had nothing to do with Xu Xin¡¯s death!]

    [Tangning emphasizes her standpoint towards Xu Xin¡¯s death: chooses innocence over career]

    Afterwards, the public began to voice their opinions regarding the matter.

    ¡°How could she say that it has nothing to do with her? Isn¡¯t she just relying on the fact that there is no evidence?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she being too proud? Xu Xin¡¯s already dead. Can¡¯t she just give an apology so the dead can rest in peace?¡±

    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s the Best Actress. She even acts in her daily life...¡±

    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want her career, then she should stick to her decision. If she announces that she is acting again, she would be pping herself in the face...¡±

    ...

    Yes, this was roughly the situation. The public werepletely filled with hate towards Tangning. They couldn¡¯t even tell if it was due to their pity for Xu Xin or due to the fact that Tangning didn¡¯t create an interesting enough story for them.

    Soon, the police uncovered Xu Xin¡¯s history of mental illness; Xu Xin¡¯s agency had been keeping it under wraps. They obviously wanted to continue milking her for publicity.

    Meanwhile, Tangning had returned to the set of ¡®Survivor¡¯.

    ¡°Tangning, to see you suffer so much makes me...¡± In private, the director felt guilty towards Tangning. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m too afraid of being destroyed, so I don¡¯t have the courage to say a few words for you. More importantly, I know that if I was to step out at this time, I will simply add to the body count and be of no help.¡±

    ¡°Rather than taking that risk, I thought it would be better for me to focus on directing this film and wait for your return. I have faith that you will eventually tell everyone that their conclusion is wrong.¡±

    The director wasn¡¯t good nor bad, he was just an average person.

    He didn¡¯t have the courage to speak up for Tangning, but at least, he didn¡¯t tread on her while she was down.

    He even kept hold of ¡®Survivor¡¯.

    ¡°Following on, I would like to ask the director to be extra strict.¡±

    Tangning had nothing to say. After all, with her current status, if she was to change directors, the new director would definitely not be as polite.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things will be the same as before!¡± the director nodded in certainty.

    There wasn¡¯t much left to film. While Tangning spent every day buried in filming, scolding from the public did not cease. To protect Tangning from being hassled by reporters, Mo Ting kept Tangning¡¯s whereabouts aplete secret.

    By this time, the police hadpiled all the information regarding Xu Xin¡¯s medical history.

    Even if the public refused to believe anything they said, at least this piece of information would reduce the misunderstanding towards Tangning.

    Soon, a follow-up statement was released on the official police force website.

    As this wasn¡¯t considered breaking thew, all the police could do wasin that Xu Xin¡¯s agency was acting hically. After all, Tangning had already suffered much more than they did.

    ¡°After the low-key investigation held by the police and our attempt to secure evidence, we finally got a hold of Xu Xin¡¯s medical records.¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, Xu Xin was diagnosed with a mild case of depression.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, her condition worsened and it developed into bipr two years ago. But, she continued to work and didn¡¯t ept any proper treatment.¡±

    ¡°Xu Xin¡¯s agency deliberately kept Xu Xin¡¯s condition a secret and tried to get rid of all her medical reports after her suicide.¡±

    ¡°God knows what¡¯s right and wrong and the truth will prevail. We hope that everyone open their eyes and not hurt themselves and others based on their spection.¡±

    Afterwards, underneath the statement, someone questioned the public, ¡°At this point, do you still believe that Tangning killed Xu Xin?¡±

    Not long after that, someone stepped out to reveal that Xu Xin was not a moral person. Every film she filmed, she would sleep with one person. As long as she received benefits, she was willing to do anything. It was no surprise that Tangning ended up calling the editor of Global Style and telling them not to use Xu Xin.

    ¡°Even if the agency should take responsibility, Tangning is still the person that lit the fuse.¡±

    This time, people began to argue againstments like this, ¡°The person that wrote this must not have encountered a person with bipr before. Even if no one provokes them, they couldmit suicide at any time. Perhaps, Tangning really had nothing to do with this incident.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether she is involved or not, Beijing no longer has a ce for her.¡±

    ¡°Entertainment agencies have always been bloodsuckers. This is nothing out of the ordinary.¡±

    The truth revealed by the police did not help Tangning gain much understanding. But, Tangning did not need it anyway.

    At this moment, she was simply focused on filming thest part of ¡®Survivor¡¯. She had no time to even take notice of what was happening online.

    Of course, with this spare time, Lin Qian had already registered their agency and made proper preparations.

    Long Jie was ready to disy her skills and had already taken note of their first artist as per Tangning¡¯s instructions.

    This 19-year-old artist was called Luo Sheng and he was currently a member of a small boy group called SMY.

    Due to his good looks, the other members singled him out. On top of that, he was cast aside and ignored by his agency because he refused to partake in underhanded dealings. ( )

    This young man had already won many singing awards before his debut. Who would have thought, after entering the entertainment industry, he would end up like this.

    The entertainment industry had never been fair to good people.

    Two monthster, ¡®Survivor¡¯ finallypleted filming. Although this film was not supposed to be released, the director told Tangning as she left, ¡°I¡¯ve bought the rights to the film, so I have the right to release it. However, we don¡¯t have much of a backing.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make all the doubters of this film feel regret.¡±

    Tangning did not expect too much. She simply felt thatpleting a great character was already enough for her to live with no regrets.

    Following on, she still had many challenges.

    Those that looked down on her and doubted her, still had a long way to go. She wasn¡¯t going to fall so easily.

    She was going to find another way to continue living and make these people spew in anger.

 Chapter 817 - A Surprise Should Be Left To The End

    <h4>Chapter 817: A Surprise Should Be Left To The End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Superstar Media.

    This was the agency formed by Tangning, Long Jie and Lin Qian. It was a small studio that operated separately to Hai Rui.

    But, to allow this agency to exist, Tangning had previously agreed to sign a contract with Hai Rui: she agreed that if they managed to create a sessful artist, they would pass that artist onto Hai Rui. In other words, she was practically like a talent scout or a headhunter.

    Apart from this, Hai Rui agreed not to interfere with the artists activities, but the artist had to take Hai Rui¡¯s interests into consideration.

    Lastly, Hai Rui was only giving Tangning one year. If she didn¡¯t make any progress in one year, the contract they signed would be automatically void and the investment that the three women made would simply be their own personal loss. Hai Rui would not be held ountable for it.

    The contract was extremely strict because Mo Ting had expectations for his woman.

    He believed that there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°You need to prepare yourself. It is normal for you not to sign any artists in the initial stages, let alone secure any resources. Plus, you are not allowed to operate using Hai Rui¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t prepared myself, I wouldn¡¯t have made this request to you.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning moved in close to Mo Ting and ced a kiss on his neck.

    This symbolized the understanding between the couple and showed Tangning¡¯s love of being close to Mo Ting.

    If Mo Ting made things too easy for her, she would feel that there was no challenge. So, the current situation was just right. ( )

    At first, she did not personally get involved with the agency. She left everything with Lin Qian and Long Jie to handle. After all, a surprise should be left to the end...

    Plus, her rtionship with Mo Ting from now on was practically like allies on a battlefield. Not only would she be protected by him, she could now share some of his burden.

    Most importantly, now that she had moved behind-the-scenes, she would now have more time for Mo Ting and the kids...

    ¡°In that case...¡± Mo Ting grabbed Tangning¡¯s chin and said in a deep and charming voice, ¡°...I am going to focus on watching your show. From now on, if you have anything to ask of me, you will need to pay...¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example...¡± Mo Ting did not say anything else, he simply pointed towards the bed with his chin.

    The couple understood each other and Tangning let out augh. Was Mo Ting applying his ck-bellied methods on her?

    ...

    Luo Sheng was originally the main vocal of his group. But now, he was forced to return home to watch over his father¡¯s store and live aborious life; simply waiting until he reached a certain age, got married and epted his fate.

    Long Jie did a thorough investigation on Luo Sheng¡¯s current situation and discovered that he still had a 2 year contract with his management agency. In other words, he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to do anything for 2 years. Worst of all, to prevent him from ever joining another agency, by the time his 2 years was up, the agency would havepletely destroyed his reputation.

    This was amon method used by agencies. It was practically like a fight for favoritism amongst an emperor¡¯s royal harem.

    On the day that Lin Qian and Long Jie went to look for Luo Sheng, he was in the market buying vegetable for his mother.

    The young rascal was an honest, hard-working person.

    Wearing sunsses, Long Jie approached Luo Sheng and handed him a business card ¡°If you want to make aeback,e to Yijing Bar at 3pm this afternoon.¡±

    Luo Sheng received the card confusedly. All he saw on the card in big letters was the name ¡®Superstar Media¡¯. Underneath the name, written in golden letters was a line of English text: ¡®If you want to destroy your previous enemies¡¯.

    Luo Sheng had never heard of this agency before. Were they perhaps a scam? Just as he was about to throw the business card away, his mother stopped him, ¡°Son, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Mom, this is a scam.¡±

    ¡°How is it a scam? My son is talented. Doesn¡¯t he deserve to be scouted? I¡¯lle with you this afternoon. If these people turn out to be scammers, I¡¯ll send them to their death.¡±

    Luo Sheng originally nned to ignore the offer, but he didn¡¯t want his mother to be disappointed, so he ended up nodding his head.

    So, 3pm that afternoon, the mother and son arrived at Yijing Bar. The surprising thing was, these two women had actually selected a location right opposite his management agency.

    Luo Sheng felt like an outcast, but the thought of how his group members ridiculed him and attacked him made him speed up his step.

    Waiting for him was Long Jie and Lin Qian.

    Just the two of them.

    ¡°Are you scammers?¡± Luo Sheng had no patience and did not hold much hope in this unheard of agency.

    However, Long Jie removed her sunsses and tapped on the table as she said, ¡°I am Long Man, you can call me Long Jie.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know me,¡± Long Jie pulled out a cheque and ced it on the table. ¡°We are now giving you a chance to walk over to your management agency and cancel your contract. This is your entirepensation amount. You can throw it in their face.¡±

    Luo Sheng looked at the cheque in surprise as his heart raced, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°We simply want to sign you with us...¡± Long Jie smiled. ¡°But, I can¡¯t go into detail at the moment. So, you only have two options: give up this opportunity and leave, or take this cheque, cancel your current contract and sign with us.¡±

    Luo Sheng furrowed his brows, obviously hesitant.

    He would be lying if he was to say that he didn¡¯t hate his management agency. But...

    ...he had honestly never heard of Superstar Media.

    Long Jie knew he was hesitant, but she had no intention of giving him any more information. If this man didn¡¯t have enough faith and trust there was no point signing him on.

    ¡°Make your decision.¡±

    Luo Sheng held onto his mother¡¯s hand as his palms filled with sweat.

    Obviously, Mother Luo was a risk taker. No matter how pitiful they were, they were simply dering war against the animal¡¯s across the road.

    So, she looked at Luo Sheng confidently.

    Luo Sheng was a little surprised, but he ended up picking up the cheque and walking across the road with his chest held high and his mother by his side...

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Luo Sheng who we haven¡¯t seen in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Luo Sheng, have you thought it over and decided to spend a night with me?¡±

    ¡°Luo Sheng, what are you doing here?¡±

    After entering the agency, Luo Sheng suffered all forms of humiliation and insults. But, it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Luo Sheng, we¡¯ve already started recording our second album. Are you here to congratte us?¡± the group members of SMY cackled.

 Chapter 818: Dont Provoke Me!

    Chapter 818: Don¡¯t Provoke Me£¡

    Trantor:Yunyi

    Editor:Yunyi

    "It¡¯s a shame to not have you around. Do you know how badly I want you to return to the group? That way we could have someone to mess around with, haha..."

    Luo Sheng remained silent, but he was not flustered. He grabbed onto the young man¡¯s cor and yelled, "Don¡¯t provoke me!"

    Everyone was frightened by his outburst, including the member that had just insulted him.

    Although someone still wanted to cause trouble for him, they werepletely intimidated by the look in his eyes...

    It was the kind of look that threatened to chop someone if they dared to say another word. It was a look that showed he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    "Hey, it¡¯s Luo Sheng. After not seeing you for a few days, you seemed to have changed a bit," at this moment, the manager of SMY appeared in front of everyone. Seeing Luo Sheng¡¯s powerful appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but feel attracted by his good looks.

    He was indeed good looking. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t well behaved.

    "I came to cancel my contract," Luo Sheng said to his manager.

    "Cancel your contract?" hearing this, everyone began tough. "Hahaha, I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? You want to cancel your contract? Have you prepared $30 million inpensation? You weren¡¯t nning to negotiate using your muscles, were you?"

    Everyone looked at Luo Sheng with humiliation.

    Wasn¡¯t he just the son of a small business owner? Even if he ran a small store for ten lifetimes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pull out $30 million.

    At this time, Luo Sheng looked at everyone and pulled out a cheque, "I want to cancel my contract right now."

    The manager looked at the cheque and her expression changed, "Have you found some financial support?"

    "Any form of support is better than selling myself to you," Luo Sheng dered loudly. "Do you want the $30 million or not. If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯m leaving."

    After offending a big boss, Luo Sheng was bound to be banned for life from the industry. They had already spent a huge fortune to create him. If she managed to recover a bit from Luo Sheng, she would be smiling even in her sleep, how could she give up on this opportunity?

    "OK, let¡¯s cancel our contract now."

    The manager was a bit reluctant. She felt that anyone that signed with her was an idiot.

    $30 million!

    Luo Sheng wasn¡¯t worth this amount of money.

    But, with this money, she could train even more people. It was definitely better than holding onto a useless piece of trash.

    After half an hour, the manager followed procedures and signed a contract cancetion agreement with Luo Sheng. From that moment onward, Luo Sheng was free.

    After signing the agreement, Luo Sheng stood up to leave. But...his ex-manager called him back, "I originally thought, with your stubbornness, you would never be anything. I never thought that this would happen. Luo Sheng, you need to understand the consequences of leaving this agency. You better be prepared to handle it."

    "I will make you look at me in a different light." After speaking, Luo Sheng turned around and left the inhumane agency; the agency that made him feelpletely disgusted.

    Mother Luo witnessed the entire process.

    At this moment, she even felt that no matter what Long Jie had nned, the fact that she allowed her son to get justice, already proved that she was a good person.

    Afterwards, the mother and son returned to the bar across the road.

    Long Jie noticed the abnormal heaving of Luo Sheng¡¯s chest. His emotions were still unsteady.

    "You are nowpletely unrted to the agency across the road. So now, you are going to sign a contract with us."

    Luo Sheng looked at Long Jie without an ounce of hesitation and wrote down his name, "Let¡¯s pretend that I borrowed the $30 million from you. I am willing to do anything in return."

    Long Jie nced at the young man and scanned him from head to toe. In the end, she simply said, "You said it. The first thing we are doing right now, is changing your image. Congrattions, you have been reborn."

    Afterwards, Luo Sheng was dragged to a styling studio and was given a new look, "There¡¯s no need to lose any weight. Just maintain your current figure. Wear more ck clothes, we will help you prepare that from now on."

    Luo Sheng waspletely dumbfounded. Even after Long Jie escorted him home, he still did not know how to react.

    "Come report to the agency tomorrow. Remember to look through your contract in detail."

    After speaking, Long Jie returned home to take care of her daughter, while Lin Qian went to Hyatt Regency.

    "Son, if they told you to look through the contract, then you should look through it," Mother Luo reminded.

    Luo Sheng was in no rush because he didn¡¯t have his hopes up. But, after he returned home and saw on the contract that the legal representative was Tangning, he suddenly froze in shock before he jumped excitedly out of bed.

    Was this Tangning...the wife of Hai Rui¡¯s CEO?

    And Long Man...

    Luo Sheng immediately went online to do some research. This was when he realized that Tangning¡¯s manager during her time as a model in Tianyi, was called Long Man.

    Could it be?

    Luo Sheng pinched himself on the thigh and felt the sharp pain as he held onto the contract; he wasn¡¯t dreaming. This waspletely real. He had signed a contract with Tangning.

    But...

    Tangning was recently implicated by Xu Xin¡¯s death and was being suppressed by the industry. How was she to help him?

    That night, Luo Sheng thought long and hard. But, regardless of everything else, he had already signed the contract and this was a great opportunity for him.

    However, he currently had nothing. How was Tangning going to help him get famous?

    ...

    "I¡¯m guessing the rascal has discovered that you are the owner of Superstar Media," Long Jieughed over the phone. "This is honestly exciting. Tangning, I suddenly feel like we¡¯ve gone back a few years to when we were filled with fighting power."

    "That¡¯s enoughughing. Luo Sheng must be doubting us right now. We need to help him make aeback."

    "I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements."

    Tangning hung up the phone. As she held onto Guo Guo, she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and kissed Tang Tang on the forehead.

    Seeing this, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but suggest, "Why don¡¯t we help the two rascals change their nicknames? I don¡¯t want them to hate their mother when they grow older."

    "Doesn¡¯t Tang Guo (Candy) sound nice?" Tangning asked.

    "It¡¯s not manly at all," Mo Tingughed.

    Tangning thought for a moment and replied, "But, everyone¡¯s already gotten used to it. Plus, I really can¡¯t think of any names."

    "It¡¯s not that difficult. We should just call them Zichen and Zixi."

    After hearing this, Tangning nodded her head, "Fine. Since Mr. Mo thinks it¡¯s time for a change, then let¡¯s call them by their real names."

    "I want these two rascals to protect their mother when they grow old. I don¡¯t want them to sniff and cry alongside their mother like wimps," Mo Ting said dotingly.

    After having the two rascals, Mo Ting¡¯s stiff expression began to subconsciously soften.

    But, Tangning was aware that that was only on the surface.

    A sleeping lion was sleeping, but it was still the invincible king...

 Chapter 819 - You Want To Battle Me On Your Ownï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 819: You Want To Battle Me On Your Own£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The next day, Luo Sheng arrived at the agency. The hidden workspace took up half a floor inside a building that was situated right in the heart of the city.

    Of course, Tangning was not around. This was not the kind of ce that she would show up in even if she opened it under her name.

    Luo Sheng inspected the space and discovered that it was no different to any other management agency and had everything that was required.

    From the looks of it, Tangning was being serious.

    For the time being, Long Jie¡¯s main focus in the agency was to manage Luo Sheng¡¯s initial jobs.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re used to it here,¡± Long Jie stood up from her seat, walked over to the sofa and sat opposite Luo Sheng.

    ¡°Just a little.¡±

    ¡°You are now our artist. So, the first thing you need to do is to broaden your mind. Do you really think that you are only worth $30 million?¡± Long Jie asked. ¡°Since you¡¯ve signed with us, you will need to attend the activities we have nned for you. Don¡¯t think that yourpetitors are the members of SMY...¡±

    ¡°Their short-sightedness means that they are destined to not go very far.¡±

    ¡°In that case, who is mypetitor?¡±

    ¡°Yourself,¡± Long Jie said before she ced a script in front of him. ¡°Have a look at this script.¡±

    After looking through this extremely foreign object, Luo Sheng furrowed his brows, ¡°I can¡¯t act...so there¡¯s no way I can portray a pretty boy.¡±

    ¡°Partaking in an idol drama is the fastest way for you to gain poprity. You don¡¯t need acting skills, you just need to be yourself for this drama. I don¡¯t think you understand your current situation clearly; you have no choice,¡± Long Jie said in seriousness.

    ¡°I know that you like to sing, but tell me...after debuting for so long, apart from creating a bit of gossip and appearing on a few small stages, what other achievements have you made? There are too many people that are capable of singing these days. Even a farmer or a simple cleaner, with a bit of packaging, can make it on the stage.¡±

    ¡°Even being in a group can¡¯t guarantee fame, so how could youpete on your own?¡±

    Luo Sheng wasn¡¯tpletely convinced, but he still ended up taking the script with him.

    As Tangning expected, Luo Sheng rejected their arrangements. But, after filming the drama, she knew he would definitely regret theints he made today.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Long Jie to secure this script. Luckily, she knew how the industry worked and quickly built up herwork of contacts.

    Of course, this was all because Tangning was willing to invest everything into the agency.

    This was a necessary step that they had to take. They had no other choice.

    After being homebound for one month, Long Jie quickly returned to work and Lu Che was also busy with his work. Although the couple were quite tired, their trust for each other increased.

    As for their daughter, they found a trustworthy nanny to take care of her. To prevent the nanny from mistreating her daughter, like many nannies were used of doing, she installed a few cameras in the house. After monitoring the nanny for a while, she discovered that she was amitted nanny that treated their daughter like her own child. Hence, Long Jie and Lu Che were relieved.

    Of course, Luo Sheng was unhappy with the arrangements that Long Jie had made.

    SMY was a band, yet he had now turned to acting...

    By the time he got famous, SMY would perhaps already be at the top of their game.

    Seeing her son sitting unhappily at home, Mother Luo asked for the cause. Luo Sheng exined what Long Jie had arranged for him with doubt and confusion, ¡°Mom, I still don¡¯t see a light at the end of the tunnel...¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Mother Luo whacked her son on the back of his head. ¡°Director Long¡¯s words makeplete sense. How long have you been working with music? After being in a group for one year, what have you gained? You are still unknown. Television, on the other hand, is different...¡±

    ¡°If you partake in a television drama, I will be able to see you on the television. The entire nation will be able to see you! That¡¯s already halfway to sess.¡±

    ¡°When you were a singer and I mentioned SMY, no one knew who they were.¡±

    ¡°But, this will be an idol drama...¡±

    ¡°Even I¡¯ve been watching a Thai idol dramately. What woman, young or old, doesn¡¯t like to see a handsome face?¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the reason why Director Long has arranged for you to act instead of sing, is so that you don¡¯t attract the attention of your previous agency. That way, you would have less obstacles. She¡¯s taken everything into consideration for you, yet you areining. You sure don¡¯t know how to recognize kindness!¡±

    After hearing this, Luo Sheng finally woke up and realized how short-sighted he was.

    After remaining silent for a while, he said firmly to his mother, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Luo Sheng was young, so it wasn¡¯t wrong to categorize him as an idol. Plus, he was good looking and fit the mould of what young women wanted in a partner. So, partaking in an idol drama would definitely attract a positive response.

    Plus, not all idol dramas were ridiculous. Plenty also became ssics.

    So, Luo Sheng soon reported to the set with his script.

    Originally, he thought that the cast and crew would point and judge him or focus too much on his appearance. But, that was actually dependent on the director.

    And Director Lin, who was famous for filming idol dramas, was well-known for treating young actors really well.

    He was an extremely talented director and was a flexible person.

    ¡°Luo Sheng, idol dramas are a stepping off point for neers, so there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I think that the character that Long Man has chosen for you suits you very much.¡±

    The male and female leads were also neers. Although they both had a little bit of experience in acting, no one had the right to look down on any one else.

    Since they were all on the same level, they quickly got along well and cooperated with each other.

    With the added bonus that Long Jie would visit every now and then to deliver treats to the cast and crew, Luo Sheng¡¯s life on set was no longer full of darkness and schemes like he had experienced in the past.

    However, every now and then, someone would still question which agency he came from.

    In response, he would smile and reply, ¡°Superstar Media.¡±

    Although no one had heard of this name before, he had faith that it would soon resound across the entire entertainment industry.

    Idol dramas were generally short and ended at about 20 episodes. So, the drama they were filming, ¡®The Devil¡¯s Out: Be Careful¡¯ waspleted at 18 episodes.

    However, after this experience, Luo Sheng found that his image of idol dramas had changed. After all, a good storyline wasn¡¯t exclusive to normal dramas and the beauty of youth also created a great story.

    Soon, the drama settled on a television channel and broadcast time...

    So, the time to witness the results had arrived!

 Chapter 820 - Either The Best Result...Or The Worst!

    <h4>Chapter 820: Either The Best Result...Or The Worst£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Over 3 months passed. By now, the two rascals could already move around on their own. So, whenever Tangning took care of the kids, she barely got the chance to stand up straight.

    Zichen was cheeky and Zixi always followed behind his older brother. The two rascals crawled around the floor, taking turns chasing each other...

    Tangning held her camera in one hand and held some snacks in the other. Her days passed with genuine joy.

    ¡°I can tell that you are enjoying your current lifestyle,¡± Long Jie admired. ¡°You¡¯re not filming anything, you don¡¯t have anything scheduled and you arepletely out of the public eye, but you have still cast a on the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m enjoying it. How¡¯s Luo Sheng doing?¡± Tangning examined her camera as she asked Long Jie.

    ¡°His drama is about to start broadcasting. From the looks of it, there are no major problems,¡± Long Jie replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any assumptions!¡± Tangning lifted her head and looked at Long Jie. ¡°Sometimes, you only need to do something simple to get a guaranteed result.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, boss!¡± Long Jie admitted that her brain wasn¡¯t as useful as Tangning¡¯s. So she listened willingly to Tangning¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to make SMY pay back for what they¡¯ve done to Luo Sheng. We should take the stepping stones when we get the opportunity,¡± Tangning hinted.

    After hearing this, Long Jie gestured that she understood.

    However, putting SMY to use, required skills. They couldn¡¯t nder the entire group at once and y the sympathy card for Luo Sheng; the audience was already sick of old plots like that. If they could make it seem like Luo Sheng never felt threatened and never tried to seek revenge, he would instead appear very open-minded.

    Because of this matter, Luo Sheng was quite nervous for a few nights. After all, his drama was about to broadcast and it was appearing on a big channel.

    Either way, it was an idol drama filmed by a famous director. Even if he didn¡¯t be famous, he would at least exist in the eyes of the public. So it wasn¡¯t that big of an issue for him.

    However, this was simply what he thought. Tangning, on the other hand, never settled for second best.

    They either got the worst result...or the best!

    ...

    So, at this important moment, a certain boy group from a certain agency, was exposed as having messy personal lives. It was SMY, and it was revealed that one of the members had a one-night-stand with a male higher-up.

    A one-night-stand with a male higher-up!

    Indecent incidences like this weren¡¯t umon within the industry. The main issue was the fact that it involved a BOY group and a MALE higher-up!

    Homosexual incidences were bound to attract attention. It also meant that SMY would be famous, but due to bad publicity.

    Extremely bad publicity.

    Seeing this piece of news, Luo Sheng began to worry that he¡¯d be implicated. So, he immediately gave Long Jie a phone call. He was traumatized by the previous times that he had been framed.

    ¡°Calm down, you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Long Jieforted.

    The inte was filled with scolding targeted at the other three members because Luo Sheng¡¯s name and photo had long been removed from all publications rted to the boy group. Hence, Luo Sheng was not affected.

    Seeing that his previous members were scolded so badly, Luo Sheng broke out in a cold sweat. They were all young; it must be hard for them to handle the scolding. / update by

    At this time, an old photo containing all four members was revealed.

    A lot of people wondered why Luo Sheng had disappeared from the group. After all, they weren¡¯t that famous, so any disagreements were never revealed.

    At this time, some information was leaked from the industry, ¡°This young man refused to partake in underhanded dealings, so thepany cast him aside and didn¡¯t give him any jobs...¡±

    ¡°Itsted for about half a year, but apparently, he canceled his contract a few months ago.¡±

    ¡°Good on him!¡±

    ¡°The young man has integrity!¡±

    ¡°The incident has been causing a stir for a while, but the young man hasn¡¯t stepped out to add to the insult. It¡¯s obvious that he is quite a gentleman.¡±

    ¡°Has anyone noticed that he is really good looking?¡±

    All of a sudden, SMY¡¯s reputation was ckened like ash. However, Luo Sheng was praised as having integrity and for remaining a gentleman.

    Most importantly, his appearance attracted arge amount of attention.

    ¡°What is Luo Sheng doing these days? What a shame. Does anyone know if he is working on any projects?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t find anything online. What a disappointment. I really hope that he escapes this rubbishpany and finds a good alternative.¡±

    The average person would think that this was the perfect opportunity to announce Luo Sheng¡¯s? involvement in an idol drama. In fact, even Luo Sheng mentioned this to Long Jie.

    But, Long Jie shook her head.

    ¡°Do you believe in us?¡±

    Luo Sheng was silent for a few moments before he finally nodded his head.

    After receiving Luo Sheng¡¯s trust, Long Jie began to exin, ¡°If you advertise yourself at this time, the public would think that you deliberately nned this entire incident to create publicity for your drama. If this happens, then everything we¡¯ve done in the past would go to waste.¡±

    ¡°Since you are cutting all ties to SMY, you should make it a clean cut. Understand?¡±

    Luo Sheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that my poprity will fade.¡±

    Long Jie shook her head, ¡°Before this incident gets forgotten, the public will continue to search for your name. Eventually, someone will naturally discover your drama.¡±

    ¡°The more you appear indifferent, the more people will take notice of you. So, keeping a low profile matches the expectations that the public have for you.¡±

    ¡°Plus, if you were to announce your ns at this time, you would be telling your ex-manager that you are making aeback. Won¡¯t they grab onto this opportunity to throw all the bad publicity on you? The purpose of your existence isn¡¯t to argue with them. Do you understand?¡±

    After listening to Long Jie, Luo Sheng waspletely convinced by her.

    ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t question your decisions. I trust your arrangements.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point trusting me. You need to trust the person behind me,¡± Long Jie winked.

    Luo Sheng understood that Long Jie was referring to Tangning, so he smiled and nodded his head.

    ¡°Aiyo, Little Luo is finally smiling. This is a rare sight,¡± Long Jie teased.

    As expected, the incident continued to spread for a few more days and the public continued to search Luo Sheng¡¯s name. However, he remained secretive by not making an appearance and kept a low profile by not voicing his opinion as he waited for his drama to broadcast.

    The most important thing for him to do was to deal SMY a lethal blow.

    The entertainment industry was deep, but after working together for a while, Luo Sheng discovered that Long Jie wasn¡¯t as frightening as he thought. The truly frightening person was the one that signed a contract with him.

    Tangning!

    During this time, the members of SMY were forced to cease all activities due to their indecent incident.

    Of course, they also realized that Luo Sheng was the only one that received apuse amongst the four original members.

    ¡°Luckily Luo Sheng isn¡¯t in the entertainment industry anymore. If he was to tread on top of us, how annoying would that be.¡±

    ¡°Him? In his current state? We were at least famous for a few days. He can¡¯t even be famous for a half a day!¡±

 Chapter 821 - He Cant Step On Us And Become Famous

    <h4>Chapter 821: He Can¡¯t Step On Us And Be Famous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Even SMY¡¯s agency felt that Luo Sheng was stupid for not taking the opportunity to join a new agency.

    ¡°With that face of his, if he was smart, he would already be famous throughout the entire nation and not be at home selling vegetables for his father.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that he isn¡¯t famous. Otherwise, our current mess would be even harder? to clean up. I was already careful, how did these scandals start?¡± the manager of SMY said to the boss of the agency.

    ¡°As someone sitting at the bottom level of the entertainment industry, did you still think that you could have secrets?¡±

    Everyone felt lucky that Luo Sheng was at home working hard as amoner with no involvement in the current matter. After all, if an artist had no background and was unwilling to take part in under-the-table transactions, then they deserved to be stuck in a dead end.

    SMY¡¯s members didn¡¯t like the fact that Luo Sheng was the only one that received praise, so they instructed some people to cause trouble at Luo Sheng¡¯s store.

    ¡°Tell your son that he better hide himself well and not show his face. Otherwise, we will hit him everytime we see him.¡±

    The trio of burly men arrived at Luo Sheng¡¯s store, smashed everything they saw and frightened Luo Sheng¡¯s parents pretty badly.

    Afterwards, Mother Luo kept the entire incident to herself in order not to affect Luo Sheng.

    As a result, Luo Sheng waspletely oblivious. However, Long Jie had sources everywhere and knew exactly what had happened, so she noted down this vengeance on behalf of Luo Sheng.

    ...

    Soon, the television drama featuring Luo Sheng as the secondary lead, began to broadcast during primetime on a famous channel.

    Although the cast consisted of new faces, they were all undeniably handsome and beautiful. Plus, their characters were evil, cold and intelligent. Even though their performances weren¡¯t extremely outstanding, their acting was consistent. So, after two episodes, they already received a huge response from the public.

    ¡°Oh! Have you guys seen thetest idol drama? My girly heart is beating out of its chest.¡±

    ¡°Phwoar, everyone is so good looking. Even through the screen I can sense the high levels of cogen.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve returned to my youth.¡±

    ¡°Only two episodes have been released. After watching it, I feel it¡¯s OK and not cheesy. That¡¯s quite rare.¡±

    ¡°Chase! Chase! There¡¯s a drama to chase now.¡±

    As there had only been two chapters, the secondary male lead barely appeared on screen. But, the cold school bully yed by Luo Sheng immediately made the female viewers squeal in excitement as soon as they saw him.

    He was wearing a clean white shirt and a pair of white sneakers. As he walked past his fellow schoolmates, he gave off a distant vibe even though he was physically close to them.

    ¡°This young man is quite clean cut.¡±

    ¡°Why does he look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I looked at the names of the cast. He is Luo Sheng!¡±

    ¡°He is super handsome. Luo Sheng, I want to have your babies!¡±

    Indeed, as Tangning expected, those that had been searching desperately for information on Luo Sheng were filled with excitement after seeing Luo Sheng¡¯s television drama.

    Especially when it came to younger women. How could they not blush when seeing Luo Sheng¡¯s handsome face?

    It didn¡¯t take long before the television ratings for ¡®The Devil¡¯s Out¡¯ began to rise. So, from the third night of airing onwards, the numbers continued to shoot upwards. Soon, the first thing that schoolgirls did when they returned home was watch the drama alongside their homework.

    Even parents that noticed their daughters swooning over this young man couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°This young man is very clean cut.¡±

    They originally wanted to turn off the drama. But, in the end, they simply allowed it. After all, who hadn¡¯t been charmed by good looks when they were young?

    At this time, Luo Sheng¡¯s previous agency finally received news of his appearance in a television drama.

    Seeing Luo Sheng¡¯s fan base increase every single day, his previous manager was furious, ¡°This Luo Sheng! I thought he left the industry. It turns out, he went to film a drama behind our backs. In fact, his drama has only aired a few episodes and he already looks like he will be famous. How shameless!¡±

    After seeing the news, SMY¡¯s members were shocked too, ¡°Luo Sheng sure has his tricks. So he abandoned us to take part in a drama.¡±

    ¡°Mi Jie, we can¡¯t let him continue like this. Otherwise, what would be of us?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. We started from the same boy group, he can¡¯t step on us and be famous.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do what I can to contact his current agency. I would like to see which agency managed to give someone like Luo Sheng a second chance.¡±

    However, no matter how they denied it, Luo Sheng was already famous.

    SMY¡¯s bad reputation was known to the entire nation, while Luo Sheng was given a new lease on life. All of a sudden, he was on the path to stardom.

    ¡°He received a lot of invites for threesomes in the past. I wonder if his fans would still like him if we revealed this information.¡±

    ¡°He also looks like the type that likes to drink alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Idiots!¡± SMY¡¯s manager mmed her hands on the table after seeing their immature way of thinking. ¡°If you are to point out Luo Sheng¡¯s faults at this time, you will simply look like troublemakers that are ndering him. Worst of all, the public will think that you are trying to leech off Luo Sheng¡¯s poprity. How bad of an image do you want?¡±

    The three young men retreated without another word.

    ¡°I will handle this matter. The three of you don¡¯t need to worry about it,¡± the manager red at them. But, how would they have known that Luo Sheng¡¯s jump to fame was not an ident or moment of luck?

    Everything happened because of Tangning¡¯s precise judgment, Long Jie¡¯s execution and Lin Qian¡¯s management.

    The outside world was crazy about Luo Sheng¡¯s looks, but Luo Sheng hadn¡¯t prepared himself for this sudden rush of attention.

    Seeing a rare smile on Luo Sheng¡¯s face, Long Jie warned, ¡°You will continue to grow in fame, so your previous agency will eventuallye looking for you. They may try to nder you, bribe you or try other tricks on you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Long Jie, I will do as you say.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing I haven¡¯t told you yet,¡± Long Jie thought for a moment and finally revealed the incident with Mother Luo and Father Luo. ¡°I am aware of the consequences of telling you this, but I¡¯ve chosen to tell you anyway because I want to know if you will act impulsively. Do you trust that we will get revenge for you, or will you impulsively act on your own and destroy the life that has just been reborn.¡±

    After hearing this, Luo Sheng clenched his fists so tightly that they cracked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    Hearing Long Jie say this, Luo Sheng took a deep breath and calmed himself down, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Good. Did you know? The drama hasn¡¯t even been aired halfway and advertisers have already started looking for you. Plus, you¡¯ve also been invited to take part in another idol drama. Your path has just begun.¡±

    ¡°As for those other feral creatures, they will simply grow in jealousy. You simply need to focus on your performance and leave them for us to deal.¡±

 Chapter 822 - Try To Complain? Get A Face Slap.

    <h4>Chapter 822: Try To Comin? Get A Face p.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    To prevent people from causing trouble again, Long Jie specifically hired two bodyguards for Luo Sheng¡¯s parents. These two men appeared to be normal workers in the store, but in reality, they could paralyze a person with one swift move.

    Of course, SMY¡¯s members couldn¡¯t ept being overshadowed. Especially since they had always been the ones to bully Luo Sheng. How could they let him tread on top of them now?

    So, they hired three men to appear at Luo Sheng¡¯s parents¡¯ store to cause trouble again. Unfortunately, as soon as they stepped foot into the store, they were kicked out by the bodyguards arranged by Long Jie. On top of that, they were dragged to an empty alley and given a good beating.

    ¡°If you turn on the three rascals that hired you and give them a beating, I will pay you triple of what they offered you. What do you say?¡± the two bodyguards tempted. ¡°We can give you a deposit first.¡±

    The three men were beaten up badly, but as soon as they heard that they¡¯d be offered triple the amount, they immediately confirmed, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Meanwhile, the three rascals were waiting for the good news. But, to their surprise, as soon as the men they hired returned ¨C they ended up beating them up!

    Even though the men weren¡¯t professional bodyguards, they were experienced with fighting, so it was impossible for the three rascals to defend themselves.

    The three men were badly injured. But, even after arriving at the hospital, they were too afraid to call the police or make a fuss. If people found out about this incident, they would eventually discover that they were actually the ones that tried to cause trouble for Luo Sheng¡¯s parents first.

    If that happened, their predicament would be even worse.

    ¡°I never thought that Luo Sheng would be so ruthless!¡±

    ¡°¡®Somebody¡¯s¡¯ famous now and has money to hire bodyguards. The son of a b*tch is impressive, but I am going to destroy him.¡±

    ¡°With your abilities?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out which agency signed him on!¡±

    Not only SMY¡¯s members, but also their agency was desperately trying to find information on Luo Sheng¡¯s current agency. They discovered that the agencies name was ¡®Superstar Media¡¯, but, where did this agency suddenlye from?

    No one had ever heard of them before.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a no-name agency, they should be easy to deal with. How dare they snatch our artist from us? I¡¯m going to show them who¡¯s boss!¡± Mi Jie said confidently. ¡°I am going to take this opportunity to snatch back Luo Sheng¡¯s contract.¡±

    ...

    In a short amount of time, Luo Sheng managed to produce some good results. So,te one night, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but open a bottle of champagne to help Tangning celebrate.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already secured initial victory and are doing well.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, are you trying to say that I am still miles away from being like Hai Rui?¡± Tangning raised an eyebrow while sitting at the dining table. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you. By the way, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve gained some weight.¡±

    ¡°Really? I must thank my wife for feeding me well.¡±

    As Tangning had been spending more time at home, she found herself using half her time experimenting with recipes; even though her cooking was never bad to begin with.

    So, these days, Hai Rui¡¯s staff would see President Mo carrying a lunch box to and from work everyday. Everyone was so jealous that they would find themselves dribbling at the sight of it. Hence, they all assumed that Tangning had be a housewife after Xu Xin¡¯s incident.

    ¡°If you get any fatter, I won¡¯t want you any more.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ting lifted Tangning onto the dining table and grabbed hold of her chin, ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡±

    Tangning smiled and hooked her arms around his neck submissively, ¡°Why don¡¯t you punish me instead?¡±

    ¡°I was just about to do that.¡± As soon as he was done talking, Mo Ting immediately undid his buttons. It seemed, he needed to show his wife properly whether he had truly gained any weight. In reality, he was still as powerful and strong as ever.

    ...

    Later that night, Long Jie gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°The manager named Mi Jie has been going around asking for information about our agency. I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle looking for us very soon.¡±

    ¡°Good...¡± Tangning replied as she helped Zichen remove his clothes. ¡°It would be even better if you meet while Luo Sheng is around.¡±

    To gain a person¡¯s loyalty, one had to give them what they wanted.

    The manager had bullied Luo Sheng for a long time, so he was bound to be boiling with hatred. This was an unstable factor that Tangning and Long Jie had to consider.

    ¡°Understood. I will disy my skills well in front of Luo Sheng and show Mi Jie how to be a proper manager,¡± Long Jieughed. ¡°That¡¯s all for now, good night.¡±

    To allow the woman to find her, Long Jie deliberately leaked the agency¡¯s address to people within the industry.

    And just before she went to sleep, she gave Luo Sheng a phone call, ¡°Come to the office tomorrow afternoon to discuss an endorsement deal.¡±

    This was perfect!

    However, Lu Che was a little jealous, ¡°Why are you calling your artist sote at night?¡±

    Long Jie understood what he was thinking, so she red at him with a smile, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that...from now on, you should call your artists earlier...¡±

    ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re jealous.¡±

    ¡°Fine. A little,¡± Lu Che couldn¡¯t deny. ¡°After all, the artist youdies are investing in is especially good looking, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already a mother. What are you thinking?¡± Long Jie hit Lu Che on the chest. ¡°Plus, in my eyes, you will forever be the low EQ block of wood that I like. No matter what happens in the future, nothing can change that.¡±

    Lu Che understood that Long Jie wasn¡¯t like that. He was simply a little jealous.

    ¡°Plus, I know that I will never be as good as you.¡±

    ¡°So, even though the President told me not to help the Madam...I¡¯m aware that he never said that I can¡¯t help you...¡±

    ¡°Haha...my good husband!¡± Long Jie didn¡¯t care about her pride. She knew that one day she may actually need Lu Che¡¯s help.

    ...

    Try toin? Get a face p.

    Long Jie loved it when her enemies presented themselves in front of her. Especially when they overestimated themselves.

    So, early in the morning, she headed straight for the office, just so her enemy wouldn¡¯t show up in vain. 8am was sincere enough, wasn¡¯t it?

    Soon after, Luo Sheng also arrived. Seeing that Long Jie was humming happily to herself, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Did something good happen today? Why are you so happy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Long Jie ced a few advertising briefs in front of Luo Sheng. ¡°Although you have plenty of options, you can¡¯t simply ept everything. You need to select the ones that are well suited to you. Have a look at these advertising briefs and pick out the ones you want.¡±

    Luo Sheng looked at his options: they were either shampoo brands or food brands. Worst of all, the apanying lines were extremely cheesy...

    ¡°Can I...reject them all?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Jie revealed a meaningful smile.

    But, before Luo Sheng got a chance to reply, Long Jie¡¯s secretary began knocking on the door, ¡°Long Jie, the person you¡¯ve been waiting for has arrived.¡±

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823: Your Debt May Be Settled, But I Haven¡¯t Started With Mine Yet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    After hearing the secretary¡¯s notification, Long Jie raised her eyebrows and asked Luo Sheng, ¡°Want to watch a good show?¡±

    Luo Sheng looked at Long Jie questioningly, but nodded his head after a few seconds of silence, ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°In that case, promise? not to make a sound,¡± Long Jie instructed.

    Although Luo Sheng didn¡¯t understand what was happening, he didn¡¯t? question it. From his perspective, he knew that Long Jie would never do anything to hurt him.

    Soon, the two of them reached the meeting room. Just outside the door, Long Jie turned and looked at Luo Sheng, ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯te in.¡±

    Luo Sheng nodded gently and leaned against the door.

    Inside the meeting room, Mi Jie was not alone, she had brought along a knowledgeablewyer. As soon as they saw Long Jie, they stood up and stuck out their hands, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Long Jie nced at the two people and sat down in her seat, ¡°Mi Jie, let¡¯s just get to the point!¡±

    Mi Jie was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Long Jie to know her name, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Luo Sheng¡¯s previous manager, it should be no surprise that I know your name. Speak, what are you here for?¡±

    Mi Jie adjusted her ck-framed sses before she instructed herwyer to pull out some documents. She then ced it in front of Long Jie, ¡°I came today to discuss Luo Sheng. Three months ago, he paid off his contract cancetion, but he still has a debt that hasn¡¯t been cleared. So, we came today to rify whether Superstar Media will be paying for him, or whether he will be handling the debt himself.¡±

    After hearing this, Luo Sheng ced his hands on the door, ready to storm inside, but he remembered what Long Jie had told him about being quiet.

    So, he endured it.

    ¡°Oh? A debt? Let me have a look,¡± Long Jie grabbed the documents out of thewyers hands and flipped through it casually. She then smiled and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for this three months ago? Now that Luo Sheng¡¯s famous, you suddenly show up asking for it. Don¡¯t you have a bottom line?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with bottom lines. It is only fair for someone to pay back what they owe,¡± Mi Jie demanded. ¡°I actually don¡¯t want much from him. As long as he returns to my agency for half a year, he will clear everything he owes.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any shame?¡± Long Jie asked.

    ¡°We are simply negotiating...¡±

    ¡°I am also negotiating with you,¡± Long Jie replied smoothly. ¡°Previously, when Luo Sheng wasn¡¯t famous yet, you keptining about him. Now that he¡¯s made aeback, you expect him to return?¡±

    ¡°Since you refuse to take our offer, then Superstar Media can pay his debt for him.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Next year, during the Qing Ming Festival I will burn a few extra notes for you,¡± Long Jie said as she mmed her hands on the table. ¡°Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? How dare you try to y tricks in front of me? Would you believe that I¡¯d reveal to the public that you are keeping three toy boys in private? Back when I was a manager, you were still ying in the sand pit. How dare you act arrogantly in front of me!¡±

    After hearing that Long Jie knew about her secret, Mi Jie¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°You...you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I can speak nonsense, but evidence won¡¯t. Not only do I have evidence about you, I also have evidence that your boss is keeping a mistress in ake house and this mistress has given birth to two children. If I reveal this information to the public, do you think your agency will still be able to make a sound? You arepletely shameless!¡± Long Jie immediately pulled out a stack of photos from her drawer and threw it in front of Mi Jie.

    ¡°You investigated me?¡± Mi Jie went from feeling fear to feeling guilt and anger.

    ¡°Did you think that I¡¯d need to personally investigate a rubbish agency like yours?¡± Long Jie sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Let me tell you clearly right now that your appearance at Superstar Media was a bad decision from the start. I can make it so you no longer exist in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°So, think it over. Do you still want Luo Sheng to pay his debt?¡±

    Mi Jie swallowed nervously realizing that she had hit a dead end. So, she picked up her documents and got up to leave. But, Long Jie stopped her, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Mi Jie did not move nor make a sound.

    ¡°Your debt may be settled, but I haven¡¯t started with mine yet. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    Mi Jie was trembling, but she had no choice but to turn around and sit back down.

    ¡°To prevent you guys from showing up again to try and bite us like crazy dogs, I¡¯ve prepared a contract. After you sign it, Luo Sheng will no longer have any ties to you. If your agency tries to use Luo Sheng¡¯s name again, then we will see you in court.¡± After speaking, Long Jie pulled out a contract from her drawers and threw it in front of Mi Jie.

    ¡°Secondly, when ites to Luo Sheng¡¯s debt, both you and I know where it came from. If in future, I hear anything from the media about Luo Sheng being in debt, I won¡¯t care who¡¯s at fault, I will automatically hold you liable. If that happens, you will need to ept the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, if we were to talk about gratitude and appreciation, Luo Sheng has not gained anything from your agency. So, don¡¯t you dare go around iming that Luo Sheng got to where he is today by treading on you and leeching off your hard work. He was created by Superstar Media. Don¡¯t try to take credit for yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, and most importantly, don¡¯t ever appear in front of Luo Sheng and I again. After you sign this contract, get lost!¡±

    Mi Jie never expected that Long Jie anticipated her arrival and had already prepared a contract for her.

    The funny thing was, she even thought she¡¯d go home with some benefits.

    It seemed, from now on, relying on Luo Sheng was not a feasible option.

    How annoying!

    Mi Jie had no choice but to sign the contract and leave.

    But, as she walked out the door, she noticed Luo Sheng standing in the doorway.

    ¡°Luo...Sheng...¡±

    However, Luo Shengpletely ignored her and walked over to Long Jie, ¡°Let¡¯s continue discussing my endorsement offers. I haven¡¯t exined my decision yet.¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go to my office for now.¡±

    Mi Jie took a deep breath as amon saying crossed her mind: times sure changed!

    But, Long Jie did not think that way. Luo Sheng was simply serving back what he had been dealt.

    As she watched Mi Jie leave with her head between her legs, Long Jie felt especially satisfied. How amusing!

    ¡°Long Jie, thank you,¡± Luo Sheng said from the bottom of his heart. He knew, with Long Jie¡¯s threat, Mi Jie would no longer act recklessly and he would be free from the rubbish agency.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t trying to trick you into doing anything. We simply hope that one day, when you¡¯re famous, you will remember that we helped you achieve that fame.¡±

    Luo Sheng nodded.

    ¡°So...tell me, why didn¡¯t you choose any of these offers? They obviously look like great opportunities.¡±

    ¡°I think the agency¡¯s image of me does not suit this kind of silly and innocent style.¡±

    Long Jie nodded and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Luo Sheng, you need to remember that an artist can onlyst if they pave their own path. A viral sensation can¡¯tst more than three years. So, it¡¯s important that you make the right choices while you are still on the rise. When ites to resources, it¡¯s not about quantity...but quality.¡±

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824: Is She nning To Make A Comeback£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    ¡°How about ¡®that person¡¯? Is she nning to make aeback?¡±

    Long Jie understood who Luo Sheng was referring to and smiled, ¡°Does she need you to worry about her? If she managed to pull you up from the dead, do you think that she¡¯d be held back by a few rumors? She will naturally return when she feels like it.¡±

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s words, Luo Sheng¡¯s respect for Tangning grew deeper.

    Exactly how impressive was Tangning¡¯s abilities?

    Even Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t be able to answer that question.

    Regardless, there was one point that was absolutely undeniable: with Luo Sheng¡¯s current results, he was still far from Tangning¡¯s standards.

    ¡°Long Jie, help me schedule more jobs. I don¡¯t care how tough or exhausting it is. I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to endure anything, we simply hope that you don¡¯tin about anything that we arrange for you.¡± Afterwards, Long Jie added, ¡°Regardless of whether you want to be an actor or a singer in the future, you need to be capable of everything. Don¡¯t think that just because you are a main vocal, you don¡¯t need to worry about acting. Which actor doesn¡¯t want to pursue more than one field these days? So, after your small taste of fame, Tangning has asked you to think clearly about of your standpoint.¡±

    ¡°Following on, we have booked you in for a few more acting roles. They will all be supporting characters; no mains. You need to understand how it feels to be a supporting actor first. Hai Rui only wants the best.¡±

    ¡°Hai Rui?¡± Luo Sheng was surprised by the mention of this name.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have a partnership with Hai Rui. As long as an artist qualifies, they will eventually end up signing with Hai Rui. So, if you want to go there, you will need to work hard.¡±

    After hearing this, Luo Sheng felt an increase in motivation.

    Entering Hai Rui meant that he could be a future legend.

    If someone else had said the same words to him, he would have felt that they were making empty promises. But, when it came from Long Jie, it meant that it came from Tangning. If this was the case, it was impossible for him not to believe it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Long Jie, I can handle hard work.¡±

    Long Jie gave him a secretive smile and ced a new script in front of him, ¡°Have a look at this and report to the set as soon as possible.¡±

    Luo Sheng would never forget that his second acting role was a viin. In fact, it was a role where he wore a mask for majority of the time...

    But, Luo Sheng was prepared. Since Tangning picked it, then she definitely had a reason for it. So, a few dayster, Luo Sheng held onto his script and arrived on set.

    Seeing Luo Sheng¡¯s seriousness, Long Jie finally rxed. As a result, when it came time to report to Tangning, she put in a few extra words of praise for him.

    ¡°Should we hire an assistant for the young man?¡±

    ¡°No rush,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°He is just a secondary lead at the moment and doesn¡¯t need much help. He¡¯s already experienced a lot in the past; he¡¯s not that prissy. Plus, we need to focus on signing another artist after he¡¯s done with this drama.¡±

    ¡°Have you already picked someone?¡± Long Jie lit up with excitement.

    ¡°Lin Qian is currently keeping an eye on her,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°A few days ago, Luo Sheng asked me when you¡¯d be making aeback.¡±

    ¡°When Superstar Media bes famous,¡± Tangning replied.

    But, this time, she had no intention of returning as a model nor an actress. She would be returning to the industry as a manager and boss. Perhaps, by that time, the two little rascals would be able to apany by her side.

    ¡°I look forward to that day,¡± Long Jie said before she hung up the phone, tidied her stuff and drove home. However, as soon as she stepped in through the front door, she felt the atmosphere was a little odd.

    It turned out, Mother Lu had arrived.

    Lu Che was still at work, so the nanny was currently taking care of their daughter.

    As soon as the nanny saw Long Jie, she nced at her awkwardly, gesturing that she didn¡¯t want to get involved in their battle.

    So, Long Jie nodded her head, allowing her to leave.

    After the nanny left, the only adults left were Long Jie and Mother Lu. At this moment, the atmosphere felt extremely hostile.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a little over a month. How could you abandon your child and go to work? Can¡¯t Lu Che afford to feed you?¡± Mother Lu challenged. ¡°When I asked you to have a son, you made it seem so tough. Yet, you have so much energy to go to work.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make it sound so bad,¡± Long Jie said calmly, trying to show respect and virtue to the elderly.

    ¡°Do you and Lu Che have any consideration for me?¡±

    ¡°No we don¡¯t, so, you have no point being here,¡± Long Jie replied smoothly. Now that she returned to work and socialized a lot more, her response came a lot more naturally. Afterwards, Long Jie went into the nursery to look for her daughter. However, she discovered that the crib where her daughter was supposed to be, was empty.

    ¡°You can give up your search, I¡¯ve already taken the child away. Since you don¡¯t know how to take care of your own child, I¡¯ve found someone to take care of it for you,¡± Mother Lu growled.

    At this point, Long Jie could no longer tolerate the old woman. So she walked over to her and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Since you look down on my daughter, what does my child have to do with you? You¡¯re a f*cken psycho! I will have another child, only if I feel like it. In other words, it is none of your business!¡±

    ¡°Would you talk to me like that when Lu Che¡¯s around?¡± Mother Lu yelled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring up Lu Che. Even if the king appeared in front of me, I would still talk to you like this. Who do you think you are?¡± Long Jie replied as she pointed to Mother Lu. ¡°You better return my daughter to me before I treat you like an outsider.¡±

    However, Mother Lu simply smirked and turned to leave. But, Long Jie quickly stopped her, ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over my child, you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±

    Soon, Lu Che finished work and returned home. Sensing the intense atmosphere, he simply had to take one look at the mother and daughter-inw to know what was happening.

    ¡°Your mother took our child away. Tell her to give her back. From now on, I refuse to be in the same ce as her. She¡¯s a f*cken crazy psycho!¡± Long Jie said before she stormed into the bedroom.

    Lu Che took a deep breath and looked at Mother Lu, ¡°Why must you ruin our mother-son rtionship?¡±

    ¡°You should have expected this day toe when you first married this woman.¡±

    ¡°Give me back my daughter. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to suffer,¡± Lu Che¡¯s voice was calm, but it contained a serious threat. ¡°You¡¯ve already made Xiao Man upset. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve done enough?¡±

    ¡°All you care about is that woman. Have you considered your mother at all? You want your daughter? Give me a grandson in exchange. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather die than let you find your daughter! Don¡¯t even dream about it...¡±

    ¡°If your wife refuses to give birth to one, then give me a sample of your sperm, I¡¯ll take it to do IVF...Medicine has advanced a lot. You don¡¯t necessarily need her. Lu Che, I really want a grandson...¡±

 Chapter 825 - I Think She Should Save Herself First

    <h4>Chapter 825: I Think She Should Save Herself First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°If I agree, will you guarantee to return my daughter to me and never show up in front of us again?¡± Lu Che asked. U.p.date.d b.y

    ¡°We can sign an agreement.¡±

    ¡°No, I want topletely end our mother-son rtionship,¡± Lu Che said. ¡°Tomorrow at 9am, I¡¯ll see you in front of the hospital. Bring my daughter along. From tomorrow onwards, you are no longer my mother. Please leave for now.¡±

    Mother Lu never expected her son to go to such extremes.

    However, she didn¡¯t think there was anything worth holding onto, so she arrogantly turned around and left.

    Seeing that his home was in a mess, Lu Che did not immediately head for the bedroom tofort his wife. Instead, he cleaned up the ce first before he knocked on the door and called her name, ¡°Xiao Man.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± Long Jie asked as she opened the door.

    ¡°I agreed to give my sperm to Mrs. Lu so she can try IVF. In return, she will return our daughter to us at the cost of our mother-son rtionship.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give it to her. I have other ns,¡± Lu Che said as he ced his arm around Long Jie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I want to see if she¡¯d? continue acting crazy.¡±

    No one would willingly treat their mother like this if the mother treated their child lovingly.

    Unfortunately, not only was Long Jie stuck in the middle, even if she didn¡¯t exist and Lu Che knew that his mother was this crazy, he wouldn¡¯t have possibly tolerated her.

    ¡°OK, after we get back our daughter, I want to move,¡± Long Jie requested. ¡°I hope a disgusting person like that doesn¡¯t show up in my life again.¡±

    Lu Che pulled Long Jie into his embrace and patted herfortingly on the back ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault for not managing your rtionship well.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it. No one can manage with someone like your mother. I can¡¯t handle her, but I can hide from her.¡±

    ¡°Wait for a good show tomorrow.¡±

    After their chat, the couple had a bath and headed to bed.

    The next morning, Long Jie did not apany Lu Che to the hospital. To resolve the matter, Lu Che utilized his contacts and asked the doctor for some assistance.

    ¡°The doctor already has what you want. Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± Lu Che asked after returning to Mother Lu an hourter. ¡°If you go back on your word, then don¡¯t even dream about having a grandson.¡±

    Mother Lu scoffed. After seeing the doctor nod his head behind Lu Che, she finally replied, ¡°Your daughter is in the car. Someone is taking care of her.¡±

    ¡°I am officially dering it now: from this moment onwards, I am no longer your son. From now on, I am not rted to any of your matters, not even your so-called future grandson,¡± Lu Che said firmly.

    ¡°Hmmph, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bother you. Your father and I will bring up the child on our own.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°My grandson will definitely have a better future than your delicate little daughter.¡±

    Lu Che looked at Mother Lu with deep meaning. He then put away the phone that he was recording their conversation on and left the hospital to retrieve his daughter.

    After Lu Che left, Mother Lu sneered, ¡°Right now, he may not care and think that daughters and sons are the same. But, wait ¡¯til he grows old and realizes how pitiful it is to not a have a son by one¡¯s side. Just wait and see.¡±

    ...

    After returning to his car with their daughter, Long Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°What trick did you y?¡±

    Lu Che smiled and replied, ¡°I got some samples from the hospital¡¯s storage. Since she wants a grandson so badly, she can have one all she wants.¡±

    ¡°But, she will find out sooner orter that it isn¡¯t blood-rted to her,¡± Long Jie worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the child be an orphan. If Mrs. Lu decides to abandon the child, someone will be ready to take care of it,¡± Lu Che replied. ¡°You could consider it as helping someone else achieve their dream.¡±

    Long Jie didn¡¯t understand what Lu Che had nned, but she trusted that he knew what he was doing. After all, they were talking about a life.

    Since Lu Che had already made arrangements, then it was only right for her to let the matter go...

    ¡°Will Mrs. Lu never appear in front of us again?¡±

    ¡°We will move immediately,¡± Lu Che said as he nted a kiss on Long Jie¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t lose our daughter again,¡± Long Jie warned.

    Lu Che nodded firmly.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Luo Sheng was on set focusing on his secondary lead role. Of course, Tangning¡¯s ability to select the best was unrivaled.

    The character this time was the perfect example. Although, Luo Sheng had to wear a mask to begin with, his character removed it towards the end. When the director saw this, he was deeply satisfied with Luo Sheng¡¯s look and continuously praised that the fans would go crazy as soon as he appeared on screen.

    In reality, Luo Sheng didn¡¯t have high expectations for this role. He simply thought that Tangning was training his persistence and his acting.

    While all this was happening, Tangning had selected her second artist and Lin Qian was watching over her.

    But, in rtion to Superstar Media, Hai Rui¡¯s higher-ups began to question Mo Ting about the agency. Half a year had already passed, yet they hadn¡¯t heard anything from Tangning.

    Didn¡¯t she know that she was on a time limit?

    As time passed, their doubts increased. Could she really create a superstar by staying at home and taking care of her kids? How could things be that easy?

    ¡°President Mo, I previously had high hopes for Tangning, but now, you need to give us some reassurance. Otherwise, after one year is over, she will need to close down her agency.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s already been half a year...¡±

    ¡°I think she should save herself first.¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s still half a year, then I think you should all remain quiet,¡± Mo Ting immediately brushed them off. ¡°Has she prevented you guys from making money in this half a year?¡±

    The shareholders had nothing to say.

    In actual fact, even Mo Ting didn¡¯t know what Tangning was getting up to. Previously, Luo Sheng was already doing well, yet she decided to make him y another secondary lead role. As a result, the poprity he had gained, slowly subsided. What exactly was she thinking?

    But, Tangning never intended to make Superstar Media famous by using Luo Sheng. She knew that he was a neer and she couldn¡¯t be impatient with him. Plus, Luo Sheng couldn¡¯t possibly achieve much in a short period of time anyway. Hence, she decided to slowly train him instead.

    This was the reason why she had created Superstar Media in the first ce.

    So, when it came to producing results, her hopes were actually ced on her second artist.

    Her second artist was an extremely talented female singer.

    Three years ago, she almost won first ce in a singingpeting, but her younger sister framed her for stealing from the organizers. As a result, she was disqualified from the finals.

    Although this matter wasn¡¯t officially announced to the public, it caused quite a stir within the industry because everyone assumed she was a thief.

    But, while she put up with the years of ndering, her sister had be a famous singer...

 Chapter 826 - B*tches Deserve An Eye For An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 826: B*tches Deserve An Eye For An Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    They were sisters...yet one was glorified while the other was shamed.

    However, Tangning knew that this young woman was a uniquely talented singer who had been left with no choice but to settle as a music teacher.

    So, Tangning felt it was the right time to contact her because arge scale singingpetition was about to start.

    Plus, Lin Qian had been monitoring her to see if she was still passionate about winning.

    That night, Mo Ting returned home and wrapped Zixi in his embrace as he looked at Tangning, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left.¡±

    Tangning held onto her bowl and chopsticks and nced at Mo Ting, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just getting impatient on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to,¡± Tangning handed Mo Ting a bowl and chopsticks, ¡°When have I disappointed you?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need my help?¡± Mo Ting asked suggestively as he raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°No. I know I will need to pay for it,¡± Tangning wasn¡¯t falling for his trick.

    After dinner, Mo Ting gave the two rascals a bath while Tangning gave Lin Qian a phone call, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. It¡¯s time to make a move.¡±

    Actually, Lin Qian was already struggling to control herself. Such a talented young girl was being schemed against by her own sister. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how angry she must be. Especially since she spent everyday at music school, repeating the same easy work that she obviously didn¡¯t like.

    However, Tangning had not told Lin Qian to do anything until now. So, now that Tangning finally felt it was time, Lin Qian immediately threw out her invite.

    The next day, while the young woman was teaching a ss, Lin Qian waited outside her ssroom. And, as soon as she finished, Lin Qian invited her out for a chat, ¡°Could I please have half an hour of your time. I¡¯m aware you don¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon.¡±

    The woman was a little surprised, but after seeing Lin Qian¡¯s business card, she nodded her head.

    Although she wanted to reject Lin Qian, she couldn¡¯t possibly turn away anything rted to the entertainment industry.

    Soon, the two women arrived at a cafe near the school. As soon as they sat down, Lin Qian began to introduce herself, ¡°You can call me Lin Qian. I am from Superstar? Media.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Superstar Media before,¡± the woman shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is, do you want to get back what belongs to you?¡± Lin Qian asked straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve actually been monitoring you for some time and I¡¯m aware of your past...¡±

    ¡°I think things are fine the way they are right now,¡± the woman unexpectedly rejected Lin Qian before she even finished talking.

    ¡°You must think I¡¯m a scammer, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Qianughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be offended by my honesty, but what do you have for me to scam? If I want money, you don¡¯t have any. If I want to take advantage of your body, you don¡¯t have that either.¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± the woman looked at Lin Qian awkwardly.

    ¡°I know that you almost came in first ce in a singingpetition but you ended up being disqualified because of your sister,¡± Lin Qian jumped to the main point to keep the woman interested. ¡°If we can give you another chance to step onto the stage, do you have the confidence to secure first ce?¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes obviously lit up for a moment, but it quickly faded.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use. My sister told me, if I participate in a singingpetition again, she will reveal my history of stealing to the public.¡±

    ¡°What if I told you that we can clear your name?¡± Lin Qian asked with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible...¡± U.p..dated b.y .

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that Superstar Media can¡¯t do.¡± After speaking Lin Qian pulled out her business card again and handed it to the woman. ¡°Don¡¯t lose it this time. I have a feeling you will need it.¡±

    ¡°I can promise you that we will not only clear your name, but we will also secure you a position in an uing singingpetition. Of course, you need to be brave as well.¡±

    ¡°If you want to spend the rest of your life being humiliated, then no one can help you.¡±

    ¡°Think it over. If you are happy to go ahead, thene sign a contract at Superstar Media tomorrow.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Qian left the cafe, leaving the woman alone with her rapidly beating heart.

    Even in her dreams she hoped to step on the stage again. However, her sister kept finding ways to suppress her. Even her current job had to get the approval of her sister.

    What meaning did she have left in her life?

    After a moment of thought, the woman gave her sister a phone call. But, her sister picked up the phone in an extremely annoyed tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m really busy during the day and that you shouldn¡¯t call me? Do you want the entire nation to know that you are a thief?¡±

    Hearing her sister¡¯s threat, she quickly took a deep breath and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being sorry? You never remember anything. Didn¡¯t you consider that I¡¯m a famous singer? How could I have such an embarrassing sister? Don¡¯t ever call me again.¡±

    After speaking, her sister hung up the phone.

    The young woman held onto the phone in a daze. In the end, she let out a coldugh.

    Perhaps...

    ...Superstar Media was worth a try...

    Actually, that night, Lin Qian was also quite unsettled. She had to admit that she wasn¡¯t as convincing as Long Jie and didn¡¯t know how to appeal to one¡¯s emotions. However, she still had a feeling that the young woman would show up.

    So, the next day, she arrived nice and early at the office. Not long after, the young woman also arrived.

    ¡°I am happy to sign a contract, but I would like to add one condition. You can¡¯t allow my sister to know that I¡¯m participating in thepetition,¡± the young woman said to Lin Qian.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Lin Qian shrugged.

    The woman impulsively signed the contract before she realized that she acted too hastily, ¡°I think...I¡¯m a little regretful.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be regretful. We¡¯ve already signed you up for thepetition using a new stage name and have scheduled a makeover for you. No one will recognize you for now. Only after you qualify for the national rounds will ¡®someone¡¯ notice you, if you know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°As for the music school that you are working at, I will make arrangements with them so your sister doesn¡¯t find out. You simply need to focus on getting back what belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why are you doing this?¡± the young woman was confused; they weren¡¯t cheating her of her money or her body. At the same time, she wasn¡¯t famous, but they were willing to do so much for her.

    ¡°You will understand when the timees,¡± Lin Qian concluded without exining anything.

    As it was her first time dealing with a matter like this, there were a lot of things that Lin Qian didn¡¯t know how to do. So, she needed guidance from Tangning. Including, arrangements for the young woman during thepetition. So it seemed, Tangning needed to personally step into action this time.

    As for the shameless younger sister, perhaps only someone at Tangning¡¯s level would be able to deal with her.

    B*tches deserved an eye for an eye.

    However, the young woman was still worried that her history of stealing would be revealed. She didn¡¯t believe that Superstar Media had the ability to clear her name. So, she constantly reminded herself to be careful.

    Meanwhile, Tangning was waiting patiently for the day that the younger sister came knocking on the door.

 Chapter 827 - I Want A Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 827: I Want A Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    Long Jie had the ability to manage Luo Sheng, but Lin Qian wasn¡¯t experienced enough.

    Tangning needed to make arrangements and give her pointers, especially since their new artist was the key to Superstar Media¡¯s survival. So, following on, Tangning ced all her focus on this woman.

    Luo Sheng quickly found out from Long Jie that Superstar Media had signed a new artist and this artist was not only a female, but she was also a singer. Which meant, the two of them weren¡¯tpetitors. After all, the circles in which they each existed weren¡¯t likely to ovep.

    Actually, he expected all along that if Superstar Media wanted to progress, they couldn¡¯t possibly just sign one artist. However, he could tell that the entire agency was already very thoughtful towards him.

    ¡°Luo Sheng, since Superstar Media has signed a contract with you, they won¡¯t just give up on you. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Long Jie personally visited Luo Sheng on set to provide reassurance. As she looked at the director, she also whispered beside his ear, ¡°Your director is a righteous person. You can get to know him better.¡±

    Although Luo Sheng was a little confused, he still nodded his head. He knew that Long Jie¡¯s words weren¡¯t simply what they appeared on the surface.

    ¡°Your current homework is to gather contacts. You don¡¯t need to use any fancy words, just be sincere. Even if the sky falls down, Superstar Media will ensure that you get famous.¡±

    At this point in time, Luo Sheng didn¡¯t fully understand the meaning behind Long Jie¡¯s words. But soon, he would realize that Tangning¡¯s advice was a turning point in his career towards stardom.

    ...

    Mo Ting quickly found out that Tangning signed another artist and was nning to enter her into a singingpetition called ¡®Journey¡¯.

    He had to admit that Tangning¡¯s arrangement made sense.

    ¡°If you can help her win first ce, she cane directly to Hai Rui,¡± Mo Ting said to Tangning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to go easy on me...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. Hai Rui is a sponsor for thispetition and we have a contract with the organizers,¡± Mo Ting replied gently. ¡°If you can secure first ce for her, then she deserves to enter Hai Rui.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±

    Mo Ting carried Tangning¡¯s freshly bathed body in his arms and ced her on top of their bed as he ran his hand across her belly, ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t meddle with the results just to help me,¡± Tangning needed reassurance, ¡°I want her to hold the trophy in her hands because she deserves it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as you wish.¡± After speaking, Mo Ting leaned over and ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s stomach.

    Tangning took a deep breath as she gripped onto Mo Ting¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Ting...I still want a daughter.¡±

    ¡°But...I don¡¯t n to make you pregnant again,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°After all, the two rascals already caused you so much pain when you were giving birth to them. If you suffer again, it will break my heart.¡±

    ¡°That was because it was my first pregnancy. The second time won¡¯t be as bad,¡± Tangning assured.

    ¡°I still won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    ¡°But, I want to see your helpless and loving expression around your little lover...¡± Tangning persisted. ¡°Now that the two rascals can walk and I have some spare time, I want to have a daughter.¡±

    ¡°If you want to have a daughter, then we will have to see what you are capable of,¡± Mo Tingy down and looked seriously into Tangning¡¯s eyes; it was obvious what he was trying to say.

    She would have to make it happen herself!

    Tangning red at him, but still flipped over and pressed herself on top of his body. Even if she didn¡¯t want a daughter, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her hands off? Mo Ting¡¯s body anyway ¨C because simply admiring it with her eyes wasn¡¯t enough.

    After being in a rtionship for so long, the couple understood each other¡¯s sensitive spots. So, Tangning knew that focusing behind Mo Ting¡¯s ear would make him lose control.

    Seeing Mo Ting react, Tangning smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t resist anymore, can you?¡±

    ¡°Hurry...¡±

    Mo Ting wanted so badly to squish this woman between his arms.

    Why was she still so irresistible to him?

    ...

    The next day, at Hai Rui. Although Tangning had told Mo Ting not to get involved, he still called Lu Che into his office and instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on the ¡®Journey Singing Competition¡¯. We can¡¯t let anything unfair happen. If any dirty deals are made or winners are unofficially predetermined, you know the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President,¡± Lu Che nodded.

    Since thepetition was important to Mo Ting, it was necessary for it to bepletely fair.

    So, Lu Che immediately contacted the organizers and told them to strictly abide by the rules of thepetition because Hai Rui would be watching.

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian took the young woman to see the stylist she had arranged so she could get a makeover. To keep her hidden, Tangning instructed the stylist to cut her hair short and give her a gender-neutral look. On top of that, to separate her from the usual divas, Lin Qian asked the stylist to draw a mole just below her right eye.

    Lin Qian remembered Tangning¡¯s instructions to make the young woman look like a country bumpkin; that it¡¯d be best if she disappeared when ced into a crowd.

    ¡°Remember, you have a new name. You are now called Xing Lan.¡±

    The young woman looked at herself in the mirror and nodded her head, even though she didn¡¯t understand Lin Qian¡¯s n.

    ¡°The auditions are about to begin. You will need to go through a short period of training.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve entered apetition before and should understand the rules. The entire process will take 3 months and the final winner will directly sign a contract with Hai Rui,¡± Lin Qian exined, ¡°Which means thepetition won¡¯t involve any dirty tactics and won¡¯t be unfair.¡±

    Xing Lan turned around and looked at Lin Qian with a twinkle in her eye, ¡°I will definitely win first ce. You just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t depend on singing alone, you still need some battle techniques. Unfortunately, I am of no help when ites to this, but you will have a special mentor,¡± Lin Qian said as she raised an eyebrow in a secretive manner.

    Xing Lan was confused, but, without realizing it, she had already developed a trust towards Superstar Media.

    ¡°However, your mentor will not appear until you enter the top 100. For now, if there are any problems, you can contact her through me.¡±

    ¡°OK. I will definitely see her very soon.¡±

    Although the expectations for the initial stages of thepetition weren¡¯t very high, it didn¡¯t mean that one shouldn¡¯t be cautious.

    The day before the auditions, Xing Lan decided she was going to blow everyone away with her performance. But, that night, she received a phone call from Lin Qian, ¡°Simply disy your general abilities at the auditions tomorrow, don¡¯t reveal too much of yourself.¡±

    ¡°But the judges may not remember me if I do that.¡±

    ¡°Although Hai Rui will ensure that thepetition is fair, you must not forget thatpetitors willpare themselves to you. If you steal the limelight from the beginning, do you think you¡¯d safely make it to the top 100? Keep a low profile. The judges will be able to tell if you are capable or not. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°You will only get one chance at thepetition. If you lose your chance, then it¡¯s your problem!¡±

 Chapter 828 - Ready To Shock Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 828: Ready To Shock Everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    ¡°Plus, do you want your sister to discover you straight away?¡±

    After listening to what Lin Qian said, Xing Lan contemted for an entire night and agreed that Lin Qian¡¯s reasoning made sense. She needed to keep a low profile, even if not for any other reason but to hide from her sister.

    So, for the auditions, her aim was to disy that she had a solid foundation.

    9am. Xing Lan arrived at the auditions apanied by Lin Qian. Seeing the crowded hectic scene, Xing Lan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. No matter how difficult it was, the amount of people that wanted to be famous would never decrease.

    There were strict guidelines for the auditions. Whether it was age or height, there were certain standards. After all, the winner would eventually sign with Hai Rui. So they couldn¡¯t just ept anyone.

    Xing Lan¡¯s conditions weren¡¯t bad. In the eyes of the judges, apart from looking a little countrified, she pretty much ticked all the boxes.

    However, they had no idea that Tangning had deliberately made Xing Lan look this way.

    Her non-threatening look made her less noticeable and unlikely to attract enemies.

    As for those that captured attention straight from the start and were too shy, they were easily remembered, but they also became the public enemy.

    Against someone like Xing Lan, enemies would only use 30% of their strength, but against someone that liked to show off, they would use everything they had.

    Gradually, those that qualified for the auditions received a number and headed into the main hall to wait for their names to be called.

    As there were a lot of candidates, the judges could only give each person a short amount of time. Everyone wanted to make the best use of their time to prove themselves, but plenty of them ended up revealing their weaknesses instead.

    In fact, to get into the next round, some of the candidates put a lot of effort into their appearance and clothing just so they could stand out in the crowd and leave asting impression on the judges. But, Xing Lan followed Tangning¡¯s instructions and turned up with basic clothes and no makeup. Her appearance was simple, yet slightly cool.

    ¡°Go, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Lin Qian was apanying Xing Lan. So, as soon as she heard the judges call Xing Lan¡¯s name, she immediately gave her a nudge, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Trust in yourself.¡±

    Xing Lan nodded and walked straight into the audition room.

    The judges had gotten used to seeing extravagant and fancy appearances, so Xing Lan was quite a surprise.

    Although she didn¡¯t look as neat and tidy as the other candidates, she had a clean appearance and looked especially pure and innocent.

    One of the judges took a nce at Xing Lan and waved her hand, ¡°Start.¡±

    Xing Lan¡¯s voice was clean and she did not select a difficult song to sing. In fact, she chose a rxed and cheery children¡¯s song. This made the judges put down their pens and turn their focus to her.

    ¡°Hey, this one¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°After listening to so many songs, this one has been the easiest on the ear.¡±

    ¡°The previous female singer was so high-pitched that my eardrums nearly popped.¡±

    ¡°After putting up with so much rubbish, it¡¯s quite rxing to listen to a children¡¯s song.¡±

    As a result, Xing Lan sang the entire song ¨C for three whole minutes!

    The judges looked at Xing Lan and nodded their heads, ¡°Keep doing what you¡¯re doing. There¡¯s no need to look fancy. Just focus on your singing and you will go far.¡±

    ¡°This is what we call a singer. You¡¯re through to the next round.¡±

    The four judges came to a unanimous decision.

    After bowing to the judges, Xing Lan felt tears almost escaping from her eyes.

    It turned out that the most simple things were the most eye-catching.

    This was Tangning and Lin Qian¡¯s intention.

    There was no point being shy in front of others. Being able to leave an impression in front of the judges was true sess.

    After seeing Xing Lan walk out with a pass for the next round, Lin Qian let out a sigh of relief. But, there was still three months left to thepetition. At this rate, she still had a lot of anxiety to put up with.

    ¡°Director Lin, thank you. From now on, I will listen to everything you say.¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I came up with this idea? This was all thanks to the expert that¡¯s guiding me. You still haven¡¯t seen the most impressive part of her yet. Let¡¯s go. Keep a low profile. Time to go home and prepare for the next round,¡± Lin Qian ced an arm around Xing Lan¡¯s shoulder and led her out of the audition hall.

    Not too far away, Tangning¡¯s car was actually parked in a hidden corner.

    She watched as Lin Qian and Xing Lan exited the hall and saw the joy in their eyes. It seemed, things went well.

    In this world, being capable wasn¡¯t enough. One had to understand how to help themselves gain points.

    ¡°She¡¯s only passed the auditions. There¡¯s still a long way to go,¡± Mo Ting said beside Tangning. ¡°But, with a mentor like you, I¡¯m sure she will go home with first ce.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for having so much faith in me. If I was still young, I would definitely give thepetition a try,¡± Tangning chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s not allowed. Only I can hear you sing,¡± Mo Ting restricted. ¡°Especially at night when your ¡®voice¡¯ sounds particrly good...¡±

    ¡°Be serious,¡± Tangning nudged Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder yfully before she asked Lu Che to start the car. Thepetition had just started and there was still a long way until the winner was announced.

    Meanwhile, being in apetition again made Xing Lan especially happy. So, after returning home, it was impossible for her to sleep. But, her ¡®songstress¡¯ sister always picked the right time to give her a phone call.

    ¡°What did you want to talk about a couple days ago?¡± the songstress still sounded as uncaring and arrogant as ever.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xing Lan replied. ¡°I just wanted to ask when your concert tour will start. I was going toe show some support.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that...I don¡¯t have any more tickets to give you, so it¡¯s best you just go to work. I have plenty of fans, I don¡¯t need your support.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you for a long time. Do you feel even the slightest bit of guilt towards what you did to me three years ago?¡± Xing Lan asked.

    ¡°Why would I feel guilty? It¡¯s normal for an older sister to step aside for their younger sister. Plus, you should me yourself for stealing,¡± the young woman replied. ¡°My good sister, haven¡¯t I been making sure that you¡¯re not starving? I¡¯ve been feeding you well and I¡¯ve supported you. What else do you want? You don¡¯t know how tiring it is to be a singer.¡±

    ¡°By the way, mom and dad bought me a house.¡±

    ¡°Just for you...?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why would they buy one for a daughter that embarrasses them?¡± Xing Lan¡¯s sister asked. ¡°Don¡¯t think that mom and dad are being biased. You asked for this. By the way, I have other things to deal with, so I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡±

    Xing Lan felt her heart being sliced open, but she resisted the urge to explode.

    One day, she was going to let the b*tch know how it truly meant to be a winner.

    As for her parents ¨C from the moment that they kicked her out of the family home ¨C she no longer considered them as her parents. One day, she was going to make them regret what they had done!

    But, her main priority for now, was to get into the top 100. She had to meet the person that was guiding Lin Qian behind-the-scene.

    It was at this time that Superstar Media also began to be widely known. So, at this time, Tangning was ready to shock everyone.

    She was never going to let the world bully her again!

 Chapter 829 - Tangnings Back Again!

    <h4>Chapter 829: Tangning¡¯s Back Again£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The organizers decided to name thepetition using the English word ¡®Journey¡¯ because it sounded extra impressive and they intended to create an image of an ultimate battle.

    The first stage of thepetition was split into auditions, preliminary round, top 300 and top 100, and utilized the most ruthless method of elimination. There were no second chances or other arrangements. Which meant, only those in the top 100 had the privilege to find out about the next stage in thepetition.

    Starting from the preliminary rounds, thepetition would be broadcasted live at 6pm every Saturday. And it was expected, within one month, the top 100 would be decided.

    Thepetition was fast-paced; within the short span of a few days, the contestants were expected to be ready for the next round of fierce rivalry. This was the reality behind the ruthless ¡®journey¡¯ that they were on.

    ¡°A frightening number of people passed the auditions, so don¡¯t let your guard down by assuming that there are a lot of spots avable for the next round. It¡¯s OK for you to rx, but you need to understand how important thispetition is to you,¡± Lin Qian reminded after escorting Xing Lan home. While she was there, she took the opportunity to scan over her apartment. ¡°This ce won¡¯t do, it¡¯s too basic. You need to move.¡±

    ¡°But, won¡¯t that attract suspicion from my sister?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from the moment that you signed with Superstar Media, your private matters were made confidential, that is, unless you reveal it yourself,¡± Lin Qian guaranteed. ¡°Your sister will simply think that you are quietly being a teacher at music school.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll follow the agencies arrangements.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take you to dinner first and we cane back to pack your bags after.¡± Lin Qian ended up taking Xing Lan to a hotel for dinner. However, not long after they sat down, they began to hear people talking about thepetition. It was, after all, a big production that only took ce once every few years, so it naturally started conversations.

    ¡°You entered thepetition too, did you pass the auditions?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think our Nana is? She¡¯s pretty and has a great voice. She¡¯s born to be a star.¡±

    Hearing the conversation from their neighboring table, Lin Qian shook her head and looked at Xing Lan, ¡°Remember that girl named Nana. I bet she¡¯ll be eliminated in the next round.¡±

    ¡°No way! She¡¯s so pretty.¡± The woman was dressed in a long white dress with a sweet and beautiful appearance. No matter how one looked at it, she was bound to get a good result.

    ¡°Did you think that this is a beauty contest? Trust me, a piece of disgusting news will soon surface.¡±

    Fame and fortune was a huge temptation. Once one got hold of an opportunity to gain it, they would not be so silly as to let it go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The way you¡¯ve been keeping a low profile is perfect.¡± Xing Lan wasn¡¯t a threat for anyone. At least for now, she wasn¡¯t going to attract any trouble. Lin Qian was proud of this, but of course, this was all thanks to the guidance from Tangning.

    In response, Xing Lan revealed a smile.

    The next round was due in six days. However, unlike everyone else, Tangning was in no rush to train Xing Lan, nor did she hire any experts to perfect her singing technique. Instead, she instructed her to rx. Xing Lan wasn¡¯t any less talented than anyone else. All she wascking was a stable mindset and confidence.

    Soon, the next round took ce inside the Beijing Stadium. As usual, Lin Qian apanied Xing Lan to thepetition.

    This time, it was also an elimination round. The contestants were split into groups of 5, but only one survived from each group.

    The two women spotted the beautiful Nana in the stadium, and as usual, she was dressed to the nines. When one looked at her, it was impossible to take their eyes off her. But, ording to what Lin Qian said the other day, this woman was going to be eliminated today.

    ¡°Go draw a number,¡± Lin Qian reminded Xing Lan. After drawing a number, the contestants split up, found their respective groups and waited patiently.

    However, after Xing Lan found her group, the other girls simply looked at her with disdain. In fact, their expressions showed that they didn¡¯t think much of her and didn¡¯t view her as a threat because she did not stand out at all.

    At this time, Xing Lan finally understood why Lin Qian wanted her to look so countrified. If one didn¡¯t appear to pose a threat...their enemies would overlook them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the tactic this time?¡± Xing Lan asked beside Lin Qian¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Sing something that you¡¯refortable? with and keep your true abilities hidden. It¡¯s not time to dazzle everyone yet.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    So, while the other contestants gave their all on stage, singing until tears almost flowed from their eyes, Xing Lan¡¯s performance was extremely steady.

    Just like during the auditions, she maintained her simple and basic image. However, this time, there was an experienced judge on the panel that was also present at the auditions. So, as soon as he saw Xing Lan, he was quite interested by her.

    However, he did not mention it to the other judges because he needed time to confirm her abilities. If he mentioned it now, it would merely increase everyone¡¯s expectations for her.

    ¡°Child, you can start,¡± a judge initiated.

    This time, Xing Lan did not sing a children¡¯s song. Instead, she chose to sing a warm andforting song. After hearing the other contestants singing their lungs out, the judges eardrums were in pain. So, aforting song at a time like this, was the perfect remedy for their tired ears.

    As usual, Xing Lan¡¯s voice was clean. Coupled with her warm and sweet smile, she sang in much the same way that Tangning acted; she simply let the song flow naturally and the meaning was automatically portrayed.

    If one was to critique her singing technique, there wasn¡¯t much to say. But, when it came to the quality of her voice, it was stable and extremelyfortable to listen to.

    Out of the five women, only one could pass to the next round. That was a one in five chance or 20%.

    The probability wasn¡¯t considered high or low, but if they lost this chance, it would be forever.

    Soon, the five women made their way onto the stage. It was time to determine their fates.

    The other contestants didn¡¯t even consider for a moment that themon-looking woman on the left would have any chance of advancing.

    Were they kidding? This was the entertainment industry. It wasn¡¯t a ce where a non-stylish country bumpkin could enter.

    But, contrary to their expectations, the judges actually announced Xing Lan¡¯s name.

    ¡°Congrattions, Xing Lan, you received the highest score in your group and will be advancing to the next round. Get ready for next week¡¯spetition.¡±

    Xing Lan bowed thankfully at the judges, while the other contestants were left in shock.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    ¡°Why is that country bumpkin advancing?¡±

    ¡°Something unfair must have happened!¡±

    Meanwhile, Xing Lan did not need to care what the others were saying. With her chest held high, she left the stage and returned to Lin Qian¡¯s side, ¡°I sessfully got into the top 300. But now, I need to prepare for next week¡¯spetition.¡±

    ¡°The day that you get into the top 100, is the day that you will meet your mentor. That is when the realpetition starts.¡±

    That was also when Tangning nned to tell everyone that she was back!

    The media¡¯s expressions at that time...

    ...was bound to be hrious.

 Chapter 830 - Dont Go Meddling With My Artist

    <h4>Chapter 830: Don¡¯t Go Meddling With My Artist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    During the times when Luo Sheng had nothing to film, he would take note of the progress of ¡®Journey¡¯.

    In fact, he roughly remembered that Long Jie mentioned that the artist newly signed by Tangning was called Xing Lan. So he specifically took notice of this young woman and realized that she didn¡¯t really stand out amongst the crowd but she was filled with confidence.

    This was one thing that Luo Sheng liked about her. Particrly when he heard that she entered thepetition using a children¡¯s song, he was sure that she had the ability to win first ce.

    At this time, he also remembered what Long Jie said about getting to know the director; even if they couldn¡¯t be close friends, he could at least be an obedient actor.

    So,ter that night, while Luo Sheng was waiting to film his next scene, he noticed the director was a little unsettled as he listened to a series of phone calls.

    So, Luo Sheng approached him and asked, ¡°Director, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As soon as the director saw Luo Sheng, he put away his phone and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s get back to filming.¡±

    ¡°If you are having any difficulties, you can talk to me about it,¡± Luo Sheng didn¡¯t have much to say except for this.

    The director had always liked people that were obedient, talented and hardworking, so when he heard what Luo Sheng said, he joked, ¡°I¡¯m in debt. Can you lend me some money?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°$1 million.¡± The director was simply scaring Luo Sheng. After all, a young man like Luo Sheng who was still a rookie actor couldn¡¯t possibly pull out so much money. However, Luo Sheng did not hesitate for a second and immediately called Long Jie to borrow $1 million.

    Seeing that Luo Sheng was being serious, the director immediately shook his hands, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯m still a director. Don¡¯t make me feel like I¡¯m taking bribes!¡±

    Luo Sheng put away his money and smiled, ¡°My manager said you¡¯re a righteous person, so if you¡¯re really in trouble, I¡¯m more than willing to help.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the director squinted his eyes and led Luo Sheng to the stairs. As a result, the two men sat down and ended up having a chat, ¡°I know that you used to be a part of a boy group and used to sing. Afterwards, you signed with a new agency and found a new path. Young man, from now on, why don¡¯t you work for me?¡±

    Luo Sheng thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°No. I can be friends with you, but I will never leave my management agency.¡±

    ¡°Tell me which agency you¡¯re with.¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of them before,¡± the director said as he shook his head. ¡°It must be a new agency. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much of a future with them. You will need to struggle for at least another three years before you see any results.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take that long. I believe that I¡¯ll be famous within one year,¡± Luo Sheng said confidently.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your boss? How can you be so confident.¡±

    Luo Sheng remained silent for a few seconds as he remembered what Long Jie had said about being honest with the director. So, without hesitation, he told him, ¡°Tangning.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± the director¡¯s eyes almost popped out in shock.

    ¡°Tangning!¡± Luo Sheng repeated. ¡°It¡¯s none other than the actress, Tangning.¡±

    ¡°My good boy, this is big news. I had been wondering what Tangning went to do after she stepped out of the limelight. It turns out, she went to be a manager. Since she¡¯s your boss, then there¡¯s no point trying to convince you. If she can achieve a Best Actress award for herself, then helping you won¡¯t be an issue,¡± the director eximed. ¡°Howe no one mentioned this?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t revealed it yet...¡±

    The director understood and nodded his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, righteous young man. I will keep this a secret for you. You¡¯re going to be a future superstar. You actually have a real talent for acting, so after this film is over, I will rmend you to other directors and help you develop a rtionship with some big names in the film industry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, director,¡± Luo Sheng immediately thanked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. These days, there aren¡¯t many sincere people in the industry. Tangning is definitely one. I¡¯m her fan. But, it¡¯s a shame that she won¡¯t be filming ever again.¡±

    This time, Luo Sheng finally got a chance to converse with the director, heart to heart. Of course, Luo Sheng had yet to find out the broad spectrum of contacts that the director had ess to. But, after today, Luo Sheng treated Tangning¡¯s words like a royal decree.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Quan Ziye finally discovered that Lin Qian had be a manager and was managing a young woman that waspeting in a singingpetition.

    As her older brother, Quan Ziye felt it was only right for him to give a response. So, on the eve of the top 300 elimination round, when Lin Qian escorted Xing Lan home, she found Quan Ziye in the dark, leaning against the wall, just outside Xing Lan¡¯s door.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Qian furrowed her brows with a cold expression.

    ¡°He is?¡± In the darkness, Xing Lan could not see Quan Ziye¡¯s face properly. She simply felt that this man was extremely tall.

    ¡°You can go up first,¡± Lin Qian instructed.

    ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯d hurt her?¡± Quan Ziye took a couple of steps out of the dark, revealing himself in the light. He then stretched out his hand charmingly towards Xing Lan, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Quan Ziye.¡±

    ¡°Quan Ziye...¡±

    ¡°Xing Lan, my brother is a jerk, just ignore him, he¡¯s dangerous,¡± Lin Qian immediately said to Xing Lan. ¡°No matter how he tries to get close to you, don¡¯t trust him. Understood?¡±

    Xing Lan figured that the two had some personal grudges between them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to chat. I¡¯m going to go upstairs first.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    As soon as Xing Lan left, Quan Ziye immediately stood in Lin Qian¡¯s way, ¡°You seem scared that I¡¯d make a move on her.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to hate you for the rest of my life, feel free to do it,¡± Lin Qian replied. ¡°I hate people that can¡¯t separate business from their private matters.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t hate anything. You simply hate me,¡± Quan Ziyeughed coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Qian jumped into her car. But, just before she started it up, Quan Ziye ran over and threatened her, ¡°Are you not worried that I¡¯d ruin her chances in thepetition? Hasn¡¯t she already made it into the top 300?¡±

    ¡°By doing this, you are simply forcing me into a dead end,¡± Lin Qian red at Quan Ziye. ¡°Do as you please. After all, I still need to thank the Quan Family for supporting me, don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened between you and my mother?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you great at investigating? You must have put in a lot of effort already. So, why haven¡¯t you found anything yet?¡±

    Quan Ziye had previously asked his housekeeper to arrange a dinner with his mother so he could try and get some information out of her. But he didn¡¯t receive any answers.

    ¡°Haha. How about this? I¡¯m not young anymore and your artist seems decent. Why don¡¯t I pursue her?¡±

    ¡°You can pursue whomever you want. Just don¡¯t go meddling with my artist,¡± Lin Qian said before she started her car and drove off.

    Quan Ziyeughed and quickly disappeared into the night. His Qian Qian seemed to still have her guard up around him. But, if she wanted to be a manager, he was going to let her. As for the grudge between Lin Qian and his mother, he was going to find out about it sooner orter.

    Either way, he didn¡¯t think that Xing Lan could win first ce without depending on some form of backing.

    Tangning was dreaming...

 Chapter 831 - Ill Forgive The Two Of You

    <h4>Chapter 831: I¡¯ll Forgive The Two Of You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    He was going to give her a helping hand.

    So the next day, news of Quan Ziye secretly meeting with a singingpetition contestant was revealed. Xing Lan wasn¡¯t famous, but Quan Ziye was.

    As a result, this one small move from Quan Ziyepletely ruined Tangning and Lin Qian¡¯s n.

    Quan Ziye was known for having an evil charm, but he barely got involved in scandals. So, even if he didn¡¯t show up because they were lovers, they still had an unexinable rtionship.

    Since it wasn¡¯t easy for the media to get a lead, they naturallytched onto Xing Lan and began digging into her past; perhaps even her ancestors couldn¡¯t escape being investigated.

    As a result, Xing Lan¡¯s exposure shot up in an instant. Although the media didn¡¯t identify her immediately, they knew that she waspeting? in the Journey Singing Competition.

    As soon as Lin Qian saw the articles, she immediatelyforted Xing Lan and gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Sorry Ning Jie, Quan Ziye was looking for me.¡±

    ¡°I already assumed that. Now that the news has been blown out of proportion, a lot of things are going to be beyond our control,¡± Tangning exined. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that getting exposure too early is a bad thing for Xing Lan. Not only will her sister discover her, the previous stealing incident is going to resurface.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now, Ning Jie?¡± Lin Qian was a little stressed because she felt that she was the cause.

    ¡°I have an idea, but I¡¯m afraid you will disagree,¡± Tangning suddenly said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Quick, tell me, Ning Jie.¡±

    ¡°Exin your rtionship with Quan Ziye to the public. That¡¯s the only way to protect Xing Lan. But, it may be difficult on you.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s suggestion, Lin Qian fell silent for a short moment before she replied, ¡°Ning Jie, I agree to doing this. But, can you let me decide how to do it?¡±

    ¡°This is your own private matter, so of course you can. But you need to be quick before the public tears Xing Lan apart.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I will start preparing immediately.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian hung up the phone.

    Tangning looked at her phone and took a deep breath. She then nced down at the child crawling beside her feet and picked him up in her arms, ¡°Silly little brat, is dad back?¡±

    Mo Ting entered the living room and took Zixi from Tangning¡¯s hands, ¡°I saw the news. This was Quan Ziye¡¯s doing. As long as the matter between him and Lin Qian doesn¡¯t get resolved, there will always be a risk factor.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I suggested a solution for Lin Qian, so she can finally make a choice between the Quan Family and her career,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Quan Ziye cares about Lin Qian, but Lin Qian is extremely stubborn, so I think they still have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°Pa...Pa...¡± While the couple were talking business, they didn¡¯t expect words like this toe from Zixi¡¯s mouth.

    He called his father!

    The first word he learned was ¡®Papa¡¯!

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Zichen will definitely call mama first,¡± Mo Tingforted as he carried Zixi in one arm. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be jealous of.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive the two of you because I love you.¡±

    Due to the distraction from her child, Tangning wasn¡¯t as anxious as Lin Qian. Of course, since they ced all their bets on Xing Lan, if anything happened to her, Superstar Media would face the risk of being closed down.

    So, after dinner, Tangning coaxed her two kids to sleep while Mo Ting snuck over to the study room to give Lu Che a phone call, ¡°Give the media a call and try to prevent the matter from escting.¡±

    Lu Che was smart, so he immediately understood what Mo Ting meant, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian was struggling with her thoughts. If Quan Ziye hadn¡¯t caused this drama, she would have avoided getting involved with the Quan Family. She could already imagine the disgust on Mother Quan¡¯s face if she was to reveal that she was the Second Miss of the Quan Family.

    But, for the sake of Xing Lan, she felt it was only right for her to make some kind of sacrifice. So, while she had the chance, she was going to take the opportunity to tell Quan Ziye not to waste his time on her anymore.

    ¡°Lin Qian, will I be discovered by my sister soon?¡± Xing Lan asked. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be worried,¡± Lin Qian apanied by Xing Lan¡¯s side. ¡°Trust me. After tonight, everything will return to how they used to be.¡±

    Xing Lan nodded her head and patted Lin Qian on the shoulder, ¡°Sleep early.¡±

    Lin Qian responded with a smile before she grabbed a family photo and went to contact the media, ¡°You guys should stop fussing over Xing Lan¡¯s identity. Quan Ziye appeared at her ce because he was looking for me.¡±

    The reporter on the other end held onto his phone andughed at Lin Qian¡¯s exnation ¡°You¡¯re just a manager. Why would Quan Ziyee looking for you? You don¡¯t even know how to tell a lie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m his sister,¡± Lin Qian said before she sent the reporter her family photo. ¡°I am an adopted daughter of the Quan Family¡¯s. In other words, I am Quan Ziye¡¯s younger sister. Do you believe me now?¡±

    The reporter looked at the photo and nodded, ¡°I see. It seems you want to rify this matter. I¡¯ll reveal it to the public tomorrow. I guess I can consider it as first-hand information.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Reporter Qin.¡±

    After contacting the media, Lin Qian grabbed her keys and drove over to Quan Ziye¡¯s apartment.

    As soon as the housekeeper saw her, he was quite surprised, ¡°Second Miss...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Lin Qian walked right past the housekeeper and found Quan Ziye reading a script in his room, ¡°I¡¯ve just revealed our rtionship to the media. Now that I¡¯ve revealed my identity to everyone, are you happy?¡±

    Quan Ziye furrowed his brows, unsure why Lin Qian suddenly acted so recklessly, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°You should ask yourself. Why did you make things seem so ambiguous between you and Xing Lan? She doesn¡¯t need exposure. So you left me with no choice but to sacrifice myself for her sake,¡± Lin Qian exined coldly. ¡°She¡¯s a pitiful person that had her crown stolen from her. Can you not hurt her for the sake of your own happiness?¡±

    ¡°And can you not hurt me...?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know what happened between your mother and I? You should stop trying so hard to find out. I¡¯ll just reveal it to you. It¡¯s because your mother almost sold me for her own benefit. She said that I was just an adopted daughter that had been feeding off the Quan Family for many years and that it was time for me to make a contribution!¡±

    ¡°She tied me up and delivered me straight to a man¡¯s bed. If the man wasn¡¯t an understanding person, I would have already had a few kids. Of course, it would have been against my will!¡±

    ¡°Quan Ziye, I hate your mother, so I can¡¯t help hating you as well. Please stop clinging to me, I find you extremely annoying.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832: Threatening Xing Lan To Withdraw From The Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Second Miss...¡± the housekeeper followed behind Lin Qian and heard her ruthless words.

    As she looked at Quan Ziye¡¯s shocked and hurt gaze, Lin Qian¡¯s heart also hurt. After all, ever since she was small, she had always depended on her older brother. However, the things that Mother Quan did in the past had already broken her heart.

    ¡°Housekeeper, take good care of him,¡± Lin Qian said before she turned and left.

    Quan Ziye watched her leave without even looking back and almost let out augh, ¡°Look at how heartless she can be...¡±

    ¡°Young Master, if what the Second Miss said is true, what are you going to do?¡± the housekeeper asked helplessly. ¡°If the Madam really did what she said, then...¡±

    ¡°This sounds like something she would do,¡± Quan Ziye threw his arms back. Although he looked indifferent, deep down he actually couldn¡¯t ept that his rtionship with Lin Qian had drifted further and further apart. ¡°But, what else can I do? If Lin Qian refuses to marry me, then I guess I¡¯ll remain single for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±

    Quan Ziyeughed and did not say another word.

    There were some things that were better left unknown. If he had known how much it would hurt him earlier, he would not have pressured Lin Qian so much.

    ...

    The next day, due to Lin Qian¡¯s revtion, the media¡¯s attention was diverted towards her, hence ceasing the focus on Xing Lan.

    Lin Qian was Quan Ziye¡¯s sister and an adopted daughter of the Quan Family. She even had a photo as proof. So Lin Qian¡¯s identity was without a doubt true.

    However, after returning home, Lin Qiany in bed and cried all night. Because, when other people were around, she never revealed the weak side of herself.

    With the addition of Hai Rui¡¯s control, the matter did not reach the point of no return.

    Unfortunately, Li Can had already discovered that the so-called ¡®Xing Lan¡¯ in the news, was actually her sister.

    They were twins. So, even though Xing Lan changed her appearance and outsiders didn¡¯t notice a thing, she was still Li Can¡¯s sister.

    Even if it was just a small glimpse, Li Can could still identify that it was her sister. Actually, even if she was burnt down to ash, she would still be able to recognize her.

    But, she did not say anything at first. Instead, she personally paid the music school a visit.

    ¡°My dear sister, you don¡¯t know how to give up, do you?¡±

    ¡°Li Can, what should we do now?¡± her manager asked.

    ¡°What else can we do? Of course we need to teach her a lesson so she won¡¯t overestimate herself again.¡± After speaking, Li Can put on her sunsses and gestured for the driver to hurry and start the car.

    Xing Lan¡¯s apartment appeared on the news. Although the media didn¡¯t take much notice of it, it made it extremely easy for Li Can to find her.

    Li Can¡¯s manager bribed the building¡¯s security guard and discovered Xing Lan¡¯s apartment number. So, the two women rushed into the lift, and within a few moments, they were ringing on Xing Lan¡¯s doorbell.

    Xing Lan thought it was Lin Qian. But, when she opened her door and saw Li Can, she froze.

    ¡°What is it, sis? From the looks of it, I¡¯m not very wee here,¡± Li Can pushed Xing Lan aside and entered the apartment. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re about to debut, yet you haven¡¯t got yourself a big house to live in. By the way, mom and dad have given me money to buy a vi, but they have no ns for you.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, then say it. If not, then leave,¡± Xing Lan turned around and tried her best to control her emotions.

    ¡°My dear sister, did you really think that you could win thispetition?¡± Li Can walked over to Xing Lan and rubbed her hand against her cheek. Her nails dug deep into Xing Lan¡¯s skin, almost leaving a cut on her face. ¡°Who gave you the confidence to do this?¡±

    ¡°If this is all you¡¯vee here to say, then go home,¡± Xing Lan ordered.

    Li Can turned around and looked at her manager as she lifted her chin suggestively.

    The manager understood what was happening. So, she immediately grabbed Xing Lan by the hair and mmed her against the wall.

    She was a ck belt in Taekwondo...

    How could Xing Lan ever fight back?

    ¡°You must have forgotten that you are still viewed as a thief. How dare you sign up for apetition behind my back? Li Xin, have you forgotten that I could reveal the truth to the media?¡±

    Xing Lan¡¯s real name was Li Xin. Tangning wanted to make thingsfortable for her, but she ended up being discovered by the media.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you have made it into the top 300. But, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t announce your withdrawl from thepetition before the next round, I will reveal your secret to the public.¡±

    ¡°Remember that you only have a few days to think it over.¡± After speaking, Li Can left with her manager. At this time, Lin Qian noticed the two women walking out of Xing Lan¡¯s apartment. At first, she did not notice who it was. But, as soon as she noticed blood on Xing Lan¡¯s head, she immediately ran over and stopped Li Can outside the building.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°How dare you stand in my way?¡± Li Can growled. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Li Can, this is your sister¡¯s manager,¡± Li Can¡¯s manager reminded.

    ¡°That¡¯s her?¡± Li Can scanned Lin Qian from head to toe. ¡°I would suggest that you don¡¯t waste your time on that b*tch because she is about to withdraw from thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Who hit Xing Lan earlier?¡± Lin Qian was focused on this incident as her eyes gave a sharp twinkle.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she identally run into something herself?¡± Li Canughed. ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop putting on an act around me. Even if you¡¯re Quan Ziye¡¯s sister, I don¡¯t think your rtionship is very good. Plus, I have no reason to be afraid of Quan Ziye.¡±

    Lin Qian wanted to control herself, but...

    ...her heart was telling her to tear this woman apart or she¡¯d regret it in the future.

    ¡°Do want to hit me? Let me remind you that the person behind me has a ck belt in Taekwondo.¡±

    Lin Qian wanted to be straightforward with the two women, but Xing Lan suddenly ran out with her injuries, ¡°Lin Qian...let them go...¡±

    However, Lin Qian refused to let them go as she closed the front door and blocked it with her body. She then gave Long Jie a phone call, ¡°Long Jie, I have a problem that I can¡¯t seem to resolve, so I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re calling for help? Fine. I¡¯ll wait,¡± Li Can refused to believe that Lin Qian could recruit any help. ¡°You¡¯re not looking for your brother¡¯s? help, are you? He has never acknowledged you though.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian...¡±

    Lin Qian was a hot-tempered person. This was something that she never denied. She had always felt that there were some cases of vengeance that needed to be resolved on the spot. Regardless of the means, as long as it made her satisfied and the people she cared about satisfied, then life was worth living.

    Meanwhile, Li Can wasn¡¯t afraid at all as she waited for Lin Qian to call for help.

    Initially, she thought Lin Qian would call Quan Ziye or some people that could fight...

    But, just one woman arrived.

    This person was Tangning¡¯s one-time manager, Long Jie. The woman who¡¯s husband held an important role in Hai Rui.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Jie asked Lin Qian as she entered the apartment.

    ¡°Xing Lan¡¯s sister hit her and threatened her to withdraw from thepetition,¡± Lin Qian summarized.

 Chapter 833 - The Incomparable Superstar Media

    <h4>Chapter 833: The Iparable Superstar Media</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After hearing what had happened, Long Jie walked past the two women and nced at Xing Lan who was leaning against the wall. Apart from noticing that her face was pale, there were also drips of blood on her body.

    ¡°Go check on Xing Lan¡¯s injuries,¡± Long Jie immediately said to Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian nodded before she moved away from the doorway and stormed past the two arrogant women towards Xing Lan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Long Jie, right? Nice to meet...¡± Before Li Can even finished talking, Long Jie walked over and pped her in the face. Li Can¡¯s manager immediately stepped forward to protect her, but Long Jie pointed at the woman and warned, ¡°If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll make you immediately disappear from the entertainment industry.¡±

    Words like this were originally quite ridiculous, but when it came from Long Jie, they suddenly sounded so intimidating.

    Since her eyes were wide and her gaze was sharp, the other party suddenly lost all their confidence and forgot to make a move.

    Li Can¡¯s face was hit, so she wanted to retaliate. But, her hand was quickly blocked by Long Jie, ¡°You dirty thief! If you have the ability, you should go ahead and reveal what happened three years ago. I¡¯m waiting to see a good show. Let me warn you now, Li Can. Today will be thest time. If you dare toe looking for trouble again, I¡¯m going to reveal that the so-called ¡®Queen of Bads¡¯ went to Thand and participated in ck magic.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Li Can¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡±

    Li Can¡¯s manager wanted to stick up for Li Can, but she was quickly stopped by her, ¡°Don¡¯t bring trouble upon yourself. I¡¯ll just leave. She is someone that has worked under Tangning in the past, so her methods against people are very different.¡±

    ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg. I know much more than you think I do,¡± Long Jie revealed coldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Can couldn¡¯t ept defeat, but Long Jie was holding onto her secret and she had no choice but to surrender.

    But, would Long Jie actually let her go so easily?

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like this? What about an apology and medicalpensation? Plus, don¡¯t forget you stole the title of ¡®Queen of Bads¡¯ from your sister. From now on, please don¡¯t forget that you are also a thief and stop being a hypocrite. Stop thinking that it¡¯s right for you to steal from others.¡±

    Long Jie¡¯s words were harsh; not showing the slightest bit of mercy. She hated people like Li Can who stole from others, yet had the audacity to taunt them.

    Meanwhile, from the day that Li Can won first ce, no one had spoken to her in this way. Long Jie was definitely the first.

    So, she red at Long Jie with her bloodshot eyes...To be exact, her eyes turned red in anger.

    But, who did she think Long Jie was? Was Long Jie someone that would be afraid?

    Li Can was just a simple singer. To be brutally honest, even talking to her was already degrading for Long Jie. Did Li Can really think that she held an important spot in the entertainment industry?

    For Superstar Media and for Hai Rui, dealing with her was like squishing an ant.

    In the end, Li Can gave up and said to her manager, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    Although the manager was displeased with this decision, she had no choice but to obey.

    At the same time, Li Can also gave an insincere apology with her back turned to Xing Lan. Afterwards, she left with her manager.

    ¡°Rubbish.¡± Long Jie watched the two women leave before she said to Lin Qian, ¡°Go contact the security and deal with any security footage. Don¡¯t let the b*tch benefit in any way.¡±

    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll leave Xing Lan with you then.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian left Xing Lan with Long Jie and rushed to wipe the security footage before the two women got to it.

    Long Jie returned to the apartment with Xing Lan and immediately checked her injuries after they entered the living room. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. It looks bad, but you simply lost a bit of skin.¡±

    Xing Lan was shocked speechless by Long Jie¡¯s fierce battling power. It was the first time that she saw Li Can being taught a tough lesson by someone.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing,¡± Long Jieughed as she helped Xing Lan with her wound. ¡°You will see much more of this in the future.¡±

    ¡°I...don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get to your level,¡± Xing Lan gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid of that b*tch. You need to remember that, as long as you¡¯re innocent, we will have the ability to help you get back what belongs to you. You don¡¯t need to look down on yourself or be afraid. Superstar Media may not be good at other things, but when ites to giving faceps, we are iparable,¡± Long Jieforted.

    ¡°Are you the person that¡¯s been providing guidance during mypetition?¡±

    Long Jie shook her head, ¡°Of course not. There¡¯s an even more impressive person.¡±

    Xing Lan was shocked. Long Jie was already amazing, how could there be someone even more impressive?

    ¡°Just focus on yourpetition. Superstar Media will handle everything else,¡± Long Jie patted Xing Lan on the shoulder as reassurance. ¡°If youe across someone like Li Can again, directly give me a phone call. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be brave enough to return.¡±

    ¡°In that case...can I work with you?¡± Xing Lan felt that Long Jie was more capable at protecting her.

    ¡°Does Lin Qian not treat you well?¡± Long Jie asked with a smile. ¡°You either work with Lin Qian, or you don¡¯t work with anyone. Superstar Media doesn¡¯t have bad artists, nor do we have bad managers.¡±

    After hearing this, Xing Lan nodded her head, ¡°I willpete well.¡±

    ¡°Get some rest. I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After Long Jie was done talking, she picked up her bag and stood up. She was a straightforward and honest person; this had never changed. Before getting married, she was positive and carefree. And after getting married, she matured and became more like a big sister, making people feel that she was experienced and worthy of trust.

    Soon, Lin Qian returned to the apartment. As soon as she saw that Xing Lan¡¯s wounds had been wrapped up, she immediately rushed over to apologize, ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you well today.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault for not contacting you earlier. If you hadn¡¯t happened upon it, Li Can may have gotten away with it...¡±

    ¡°I know that you must think I¡¯m not as good as Long Jie, but I will do all I can to help you win thispetition. I hope you won¡¯t be disappointed by me.¡±

    It was actually normal for Xing Lan to think that Long Jie was better than Lin Qian.

    But, after a few moments of silence, Xing Lan replied, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    ...

    On the way home, Long Jie reported the entire incident to Tangning over the phone, ¡°Now that Li Can knows of Xing Lan¡¯s involvement in thepetition, there is bound to be more trouble on its way. This is going to be hard to prevent. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Who said that trouble is a bad thing?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°Her every move is for the purpose of ruining her sister. All we have to do is jot down all she¡¯s done and get her to pay back for each incident, one at a time.¡±

    ¡°Understood. However, you may need tofort Lin Qian a little. After all, she hasn¡¯t been in the industry for long and there are a lot of things that she doesn¡¯t know how to respond to.¡±

    ¡°OK, you can get back to your own work,¡± Tangning replied.

    Tangning simply hoped that Xing Lan would toughen up. They had all gotten to where they were by persisting through treading from others. So, she hoped to eventually see Xing Lan p everyone in the face.

 Chapter 834 - President Mos Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 834: President Mo¡¯s Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After putting down her phone, Tangning returned to selecting clothes for her two babies. However, not long after, she received a phone call from Lu Che, ¡°Madam, Quan Ziye wants to meet with you.¡±

    ¡°Him? I don¡¯t have anything to do with him.¡±

    ¡°He wants to talk about Lin Qian,¡± Lu Che exined. ¡°The President said that he¡¯s here to ask for help. If you don¡¯t want to see him, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    Tangning could sense the jealousy in Mo Ting¡¯s words, so she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll head over to the office right now.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t care about anything to do with Quan Ziye, this matter also involved Lin Qian. So, she was going to listen to what Quan Ziye had to say. After all, she was currently in a partnership with Lin Qian. But, after the short time they had spent together, she was already aware of Lin Qian¡¯s temper and knew that she wasn¡¯t? the type to yield to anyone; she was extremely stubborn. So, it didn¡¯t seem possible for Quan Ziye to break through the wall that she had put up.

    Soon, Tangning asked the two mother¡¯s over to watch her kids and drove over to Hai Rui.

    After the incident with Xu Xin, she had retreated from being in the public eye to behind-the-scenes. So, people in the industry began to take less notice of her.

    As a result, when she left the house, there was practically no obstruction.

    Soon, Tangning entered Hai Rui through Mo Ting¡¯s personal elevator. As soon as she stepped into the office, she saw the two men sitting inside awkwardly. Tangning let out a gentleugh andforted Mo Ting. Afterwards, she sat down on the sofa opposite Quan Ziye.

    ¡°Just this once,¡± Mo Ting warned coldly beside Quan Ziye¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Speak. What did you want to talk to me about?¡± Tangning asked calmly as she scanned her eyes across the man. Quan Ziye appeared to be of mixed blood. His facial features were well defined with a slightly exotic appearance. But, most notably, he had an evil charm that could be sensed from his casual gaze.

    A man like this was admired by so many women, yet he insisted on chasing Lin Qian all around the world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it simple. My mother hurt Lin Qian in the past. What can I do to win back her heart?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± Compared to the question he asked, Tangning was more curious about what he thought. ¡°How did you know that I¡¯d have a solution?¡±

    ¡°Because you can see through to a person¡¯s heart,¡± Quan Ziye said as he looked directly at Tangning. ¡°This isn¡¯t something that everyone can do. So, I came looking for you because I have no other choice but to look for you.¡±

    ¡°You should know that I¡¯m not a nice person. I need to make an exchange,¡± Tangning expressed her standpoint. ¡°To put it simply, why should I help you? Especially since you caused me a lot of trouble and almost ruined my n.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t ruined in the end, right?¡± Quan Ziye smirked. ¡°You¡¯re bound to find a use for me in the future.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example, I could protect Lin Qian.¡±

    Tangningughed and shook her head, ¡°Everything that Lin Qian has been doing is so that she can prove to the Quan Family that she¡¯s not useless.¡±

    ¡°As for your assumption that she¡¯s been hiding from you because your mother hurt her, I personally feel that it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t truly shown her how you feel. Otherwise, she would sacrifice anything to be with you. Lin Qian¡¯s not the type of person that¡¯s afraid of obstacles.¡±

    ¡°What should I do, then?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point forcing her or forcing yourself. Why don¡¯t you make yourself useful for her instead. As for how, I¡¯m sure you know better than I do, what she needs the most.¡± After these words of advice, Tangning was done talking. If she kept going, she may have well changed careers into a matchmaker.

    Quan Ziye did not say anything else as he nodded his head.

    He seemed to have understood.

    Afterwards, he left Mo Ting¡¯s office without even bidding farewell.

    Mo Ting sneered. As a result, Tangning giggled, ¡°Nothing beats saving a life. You shouldn¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like his life is in danger.¡±

    ¡°His heart is almost dead,¡± Tangning brushed her hand across Mo Ting¡¯s chest.

    ¡°From now on, every lesson we teach will cost $1 million.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should start charging. In fact, the money we earn should go towards buying a present for my husband. Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Ting...you don¡¯t know how fortunate I feel that we don¡¯t hurt each other and misunderstand each other. I¡¯m also fortunate that you will always be on my side.¡±

    Mo Ting acted like he was still angry as he continued to let Tangning hug him. But, while she didn¡¯t see, his lips slowly curved upwards.

    ...

    After Li Can returned home, she locked herself in her room and remained angry for quite some time. This was because Long Jie continuously stabbed her where it hurt.

    Long Jie imed that Li Can was the real thief and that she stole Xing Lan¡¯s crown.

    Li Can¡¯s biggest fear was for people to discover this fact. She hated it the most...

    ¡°Li Can,e out and eat some food...¡± her manager cried from outside her room.

    A momentter, Li Can opened the door and looked at her manager. She then said, ¡°Go contact the judges and see if you can do any PR on them. See if there is a way of directly getting rid of the b*tch.¡±

    After hearing this, her manager fell quiet for quite some time. Finally, she lifted her head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly. Hai Rui is watching over thispetition.¡±

    ¡°In that case, prevent the b*tch frompeting in thepetition!¡± Li Can instructed coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t let her make aeback. Otherwise, our lives won¡¯t be very good. The top 300 elimination round is about to start. Be prepared to prevent Li Xin frompeting.¡±

    Actually, this was no difficult matter. After all, when Xing Lan was a teacher, she had developed deep rtionships with the students at music school. If they yed a few simple tricks and made use of the students, distracting Xing Lan didn¡¯t seem like a difficult task to achieve.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter with me.¡±

    ¡°Dress yourself up nicely. Don¡¯t get discovered.¡±

    Her manager agreed and gestured for her to hurry and eat.

    ¡°If your n doesn¡¯t work, I will need to get help from my parents. I refuse to believe that this b*tch can call for help every single time.¡±

    ...

    From the looks of it, there were bound to be difficulties no matter where Xing Lan turned.

    Especially as thepetition got nearer, Xing Lan¡¯s performance began to reveal her panic. She was sure that Li Can hadn¡¯t given up so easily.

    Luckily, she knew how to ask for help. So, she spoke to Lin Qian, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Li Can will do all she can to prevent me frompeting in thispetition. She may even bribe the judges to not let me through to the next round. She has the ability to do that, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    Lin Qian understood Xing Lan¡¯s worries. She had also made a lot of hypotheticals and assumptions. However, a matter like this was hard to prepare for. Out of helplessness, Lin Qian ended up calling Tangning, ¡°Ning Jie...¡±

    ¡°Did you want to ask me how you can guarantee Xing Lan gets entered in thepetition?¡± Tangning seemed well aware of everything.

    ¡°Xing Lan¡¯s not in the right mindset.¡±

    ¡°Give Xing Lan your phone,¡± Tangning instructed.

    Lin Qian was surprised, but did as she was told. Xing Lan was curious. Especially since she had no idea who was on the other side.

    However, Tangning simply said a few sentences and Xing Lan¡¯s fears were immediately subdued.

    ¡°Li Can contacted your students and asked them to cling onto you. When the timees, pretend that you are in a rush to return to music school. Halfway there, someone will cover for you and help you return to thepetition.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s people were trailing Li Can¡¯s manager...

    So how could she not know about this small matter?

    ¡°Understood. But...who are you?¡±

 Chapter 835 - The Only Person To Directly Advance

    <h4>Chapter 835: The Only Person To Directly Advance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°After you enter the top 100, you will be able to see me,¡± a smile hung to the corner of Tangning¡¯s lips. She didn¡¯t speak too fast nor too slow, so her voice was very soothing.

    This was how Xing Lan calmed down, even though the person backing her felt just as dangerous as Li Can.

    Seeing that Xing Lan was now rxed, Lin Qian leaned in and smiled, ¡°Feeling better now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious why you selected me,¡± Xing Lan tilted her head curiously at Lin Qian. ¡°People like me have no background and attract trouble. Why would you pick me?¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media¡¯s biggest aim is to find artists like yourself who are talented but have not progressed in their career,¡± Lin Qian winked. ¡°So, expect to see more people joining us in the future.¡±

    After hearing Lin Qian¡¯s response, Xing Lan was quite surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe that an agency like this existed in the entertainment industry and that she was lucky enough toe across them.

    ¡°Stop thinking too much. Rx and focus on yourpetition.¡±

    Xing Lan nodded as her curiosity grew towards the person scheming behind-the-scenes.

    But, there was no need to be impatient; she was going to meet her very soon.

    ...

    The Journey Singing Competiton was actually very popr in Beijing. After all, it only happened once every few years.

    On the streets, on the television and all over the inte...there were updates about thepetition wherever one went. However, Tangning had asked Xing Lan to maintain a low profile. So, she did not feel like she was truly in thepetition yet.

    As usual, Lin Qian apanied Xing Lan to the top 300 elimination round. But, before thepetition started, Xing Lan spotted the beautiful woman fromst time: Nana.

    ¡°Look. Didn¡¯t you bet that she would be eliminated?¡±

    ¡°She has indeed been eliminated. You mustn¡¯t have watched the rey of the show,¡± Lin Qian said as she raised her eyebrows. ¡°In fact, the judges gave her a pretty bad scolding during thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xing Lan once again looked at the young woman in surprise.

    Didn¡¯t good looks work?

    ¡°The round is about to start...¡±

    Xing Lan held onto her phone, as nervous as ever. She knew that Li Can had nted a trap for her to fall into.

    Lin Qian noticed her nervousness and quicklyforted, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    As expected, Xing Lan¡¯s phone began to ring a few minutester. She took a nce at the caller ID and said to Lin Qian, ¡°I¡¯m going to pop out and take this call.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take too long.¡±

    Xing Lan nodded before she stepped out into the corridors to pick up her call. After listening to the call, she blitzed out of the building¡¯s ss doors without mentioning a word to Lin Qian. Meanwhile, not too far away, Li Can watched the entire scene with her own eyes.

    ¡°My dear sister, you sure are naive,¡± Li Can smirked coldly before she put on her sunsses and left.

    Xing Lan waved down a random taxi and hopped inside. However, before the taxi got very far, it ended up colliding with another car. The two drivers stopped to the side of the road and began to negotiate, but no one knew what happened afterwards.

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian was aware of what Xing Lan was doing...but thepetition was about to start ¨C there were only a few minutes left. If she didn¡¯t return in time, the producers would simply disqualify her.

    Fortunately, Xing Lan rushed back into the hall a little whileter from the back door and sat down beside Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian turned her head and leaned against Xing Lan¡¯s shoulder as she whispered, ¡°Li Can was outside just a moment ago.¡±

    Xing Lan was wearing a new set of clothes. Which meant someone else had gone to ¡®greet¡¯ Li Can¡¯s manager on her behalf.

    ¡°I know,¡± Xing Lan replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to let Li Can know that her singing is rubbish.¡±

    ¡°Time to go on stage. All the best.¡±

    This time, Tangning did not give any instructions. She wanted Xing Lan to make her own judgment on how to get the best result.

    To go from 300 to 100, the contestants were split into groups of 3. Out of the 3, only 1 would advance and the other 2 would be eliminated.

    Compared to the previous rounds, those that were in the top 300 were not only skilled, but they definitely had a solid foundation.

    So, the tactics used earlier were no longer effective. But, she had no options this time because the judges selected the songs. So, everyone that went on stage was extremely nervous.

    Soon, it was Xing Lan¡¯s turn to go on stage. As the stage lit up and the atmosphere became more and more intense, Xing Lan could tell that the judges expectations had be more serious.

    ¡°Number 115, before you start, can you tell us why you entered thispetition?¡±

    The four judges looked extremely strict and did not look like they enjoyed ttery.

    Xing Lan bowed at the four judges and picked up the microphone, ¡°Because my dream was stolen from me and my life was taken from me. I am here to take back what belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were going to say that you had won many awards in the past, or something along those lines...¡± the judges were quite interested by Xing Lan¡¯s unexpected answer. ¡°You sound like a person with a story. You can start your performance when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯m sure you will tell us more about your past as thepetition progresses.¡±

    Xing Lan gave another bow.

    Soon, the stage turned dark and a single spotlight focused on her. Xing Lan listened intently to the prelude of the song and slowly a smile appeared on her face...

    ...

    ¡°Did you guys hear? Originally, the list for top 100 was to be released in 3 days, but one of the contestants improvised and rearranged her song, pleasing the judges so much that they immediately let her advance to the next round.¡±

    ¡°Is that allowed? I thought they had topare our performances to the original singer¡¯s version.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How many people could possibly perform better than the original singer?¡± Two contestants discussed after thepetition ended. As they watched a countrified girl step out of the bathroom, they ignored her and continued talking.

    ¡°Hey, do you think that girl is also here for thepetition? She looks some, yet she¡¯s trying to act feminine.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, she got so far even though she¡¯s so ugly. She must be ying some tricks behind-the-scenes.¡±

    While the two women wereughing, Lin Qian suddenly approached from behind them and stood in the doorway, ¡°The person you areughing at, is also the only person to directly advance to the next round. I¡¯ve been following behind you for quite some time, you two gossiping b*tches.¡±

    The two women were obviously shocked as their faces turned red.

    Lin Qian sneered and left with her arms crossed.

    Lin Qian was surprised by Xing Lan¡¯s high profile method of advancing to the top 100. But, when she thought about it now, why did it matter?

    The time was right.

    After all, news about Xing Lan was about to spread throughout the nation and Superstar Media was about to be discovered. So, it was the perfect time to reveal themselves, whether it was Xing Lan or Superstar Media.

    Meanwhile, after Li Can returned home, she had already popped open a bottle of Champagne to celebrate. Unfortunately, the news she ended up receiving was of Xing Lan directly advancing to the top 100!

    ¡°That b*tch! How¡¯s this possible?¡± Li Can was in disbelief as she quickly jumped online. But, to her surprise, the entire inte was already talking about Xing Lan.

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836: It Has Always Been President Mo¡¯s Personal Responsibility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    She had a simple appearance and a simple style, but she had a solid foundation and true creative talent.

    The recording of Xing Lan¡¯s performance was edited byizens and circted online.

    But the thing that made her famous was not her creativity and ability to improvise, but because she was the only person that directly advanced to the next round.

    ¡°This in-looking contestant is quite talented.¡±

    ¡°I rewatched the recordings of her performances in the earlier rounds. She previously stuck to a very modest path, but this time, she suddenly exploded onto the scene.¡±

    ¡°This chick is quite cool, has she signed with an agency yet?¡±

    Because a lot of people paid attention to thepetition, Xing Lan had a small taste of fame. If Tangning had not changed her name or image, she may have already been identified as Li Xin. Fortunately, it now took a lot more time to identify her.

    That night, Lin Qian decided to help Xing Lan celebrate, ¡°I promised you earlier that I¡¯d take you to see someone after you get into the top 100.¡±

    Xing Lan was more nervous now than during herpetition. At this moment, she was actually sweating a little.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡± Lin Qian held back herughter while they were in the car. ¡°I can give you a few keywords so you can try to guess who this person is, in case you get too shocked when you see herter¡±

    ¡°Quick, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Model. Actress. Married.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t much of a hint,¡± Xing Lan rolled her eyes.

    Lin Qianughed and did not say another word.

    Soon, the two women arrived at the agreed hotel. At this time, Tangning had also just arrived. Xing Lan stood behind Tangning, and as soon as she saw her, she whispered to Lin Qian, ¡°Is that Tangning? Is she the actress that retreated from the industry because she was involved in a death?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Lin Qian asked. ¡°You don¡¯t like her?¡±

    ¡°To people like me, she is like an unreachable star. I like her attitude on life and the way she handles things. Her films are great, she married an extremely capable man and she¡¯s a hard-worker. I think any normal person would like her, right?¡±

    ¡°Lucky,¡± Lin Qian responded.

    ¡°What¡¯s lucky?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, she¡¯s your boss,¡± Lin Qian said as she opened the door to the room that Tangning entered a step ahead of them.

    Xing Lan was stunned as she stood dumbfounded in the doorway. She felt like she was in a dream. But, things felt even more surreal when she looked Tangning in the face.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Tangning said to the two women.

    Xing Lan was surprised. This elegant woman was actually her boss.

    To be honest, this was not hard to guess. After all, Long Jie had already appeared earlier. But, it was understandable that Xing Lan didn¡¯t know because no one knew that Long Jie was still working for Tangning.

    ¡°That...that...¡±

    ¡°You can call me Ning Jie,¡± Tangning said to Xing Lan. ¡°Congrattions for getting into the top 100.¡±

    ¡°I never imagined...¡± As Xing Lan looked at Tangning close up, she felt that she looked 100 times more beautiful and gentle than she did on screen.

    ¡°Are you going to continue being surprised like this?¡± Tangning said with a smile. Afterwards, she said to Xing Lan, ¡°Entering the top 100 means that Li Can will treat you even more ruthlessly. You need to prepare yourself for ¡®that problem¡¯ to resurface.¡±

    ¡®That problem¡¯...

    ...was referring to Xing Lan¡¯s alleged stealing.

    Xing Lan¡¯s face immediately turned pale, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°You just need to endure it. Don¡¯t give up because of it. Leave everything else for Superstar Media to handle,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°You have no choice but to face it head on, even if it¡¯s a thorn in your heart. Can you do it? No matter what happens, you can¡¯t breakdown.¡±

    Xing Lan looked at Tangning for quite some time.

    Dear God, this was her boss.

    Thinking of this, Xing Lan¡¯s fear reduced by half. Although Xing Lan didn¡¯t know her chances of beating Li Can, this matter was as simple as squishing an ant for Tangning, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I trust in you.¡±

    ¡°Entering the top 100 means your battle has officially started. Don¡¯t let your guard down, you can¡¯t make a wrong move.¡±

    At this time, Xing Lan wasn¡¯t aware of the pressures that Tangning was facing. She simply thought that Tangning had high hopes for her. So, she promised herself that she¡¯d win first ce in order not to waste the second chance that Tangning had given her.

    The three women ate as they conversed and got along extremely well. As night hit, Tangning received a pushy call from President Mo.

    ¡°Lin Qian, take good care of Xing Lan. I¡¯m going to go home first. ¡®Someone¡¯s?¡¯ waiting downstairs.¡±

    ¡°OK, Ning Jie.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian, is that ¡®someone¡¯, President Mo?¡± Xing Lan asked curiously.

    Lin Qian nced at her, ¡°Who else do you think it is? Ning Jie¡¯s safety has always been President Mo¡¯s personal responsibility...¡±

    ¡°How loving...¡±

    ...

    As per Tangning¡¯s expectations, Li Can¡¯s current intention was to reveal Xing Lan¡¯s history of stealing to the public.

    She wasn¡¯t simply focused on causing trouble during thepetition, she even convinced her parents to cause trouble. She only felt assured after she had this double guarantee.

    Afterwards, Li Can revealed her n to her manager. But, her manager was worried because of the warning that Long Jie had previously given them.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let the b*tchpete. She might not necessarily get a good result. If you offend Hai Rui, your future won¡¯t end well. Even if your sister debuts, she can¡¯t possibly be as famous as you...¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know my sister. She¡¯s truly talented. If we don¡¯t stop her like three years ago, she will definitely win first ce.¡±

    Li Can wasn¡¯t overreacting. ¡°Look at the way she entered the top 100, isn¡¯t it obvious? Between the two of us, only one can survive. I have no choice.¡±

    Her manager took a deep breath and nodded her head, ¡°OK, we¡¯ll do as you say. But, this will be thest time. If you don¡¯t seed this time, you need to stop. Otherwise, you will eventually ruin yourself.¡±

    Li Can nodded. She was sure that Xing Lan wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the pain from this scandal. She was an ambitious person, but this scandal was going tobel her as a thief.

    But, Li Can was even more despicable than this. To guarantee the sess of her n, she gave her parents a phone call, ¡°Dad, sis is participating in apetition. If the news of her being a thief gets revealed, what would happen to our family¡¯s pride?¡±

    ¡°The two of you better stop her. Otherwise, I will also be destroyed. I¡¯ve always had a lot of enemies, if they were to find out that my thief sister is parading around, I will definitely be implicated.¡±

    After hearing this, Father Li almost had a heart attack, ¡°This animal, is she trying to kill me with anger? I¡¯ll go speak to her.¡±

    ¡°She has an extremely capable manager at the moment. Be careful,¡± Li Can warned with ¡®good intentions¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Can Er, your father knows what to do...¡±

 Chapter 837 - How Did Ning Jie Do Itï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 837: How Did Ning Jie Do It£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    They were both their daughters and they were twins. So, for parents to be bias to this extent, was extremely shameless.

    But, Xing Lan was also someone that had embarrassed them. So, the two elders avoided their daughter like the gue. To be exact, they kept her under surveince. Because, while they avoided her, they were also afraid that she¡¯d do something even more embarrassing.

    Hence, no matter how Li Can treated her sister, the two elders did not think it was wrong. In fact, they felt that Li Can was very thoughtful for taking responsibilty of Li Xin.

    The elders had been living a luxurious life because of their songstress daughter, so they couldn¡¯t allow someone to ruin it.

    As soon as they heard Li Can say that Xing Lan was participating in apetition, the two elders felt their hearts tighten.

    Xing Lan exined her situation with her parents to Lin Qian. Since Li Can had begun to cause trouble, her parents were definitely not far behind.

    ¡°After the top 100 is officially announced, the nature of thepetition will change. You will need to attend a meeting about itter...¡± Lin Qian exined as she looked at the email sent by the organizers. But, Xing Lan¡¯s mind seemed to be elsewhere. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie asked me to endure the attacks from the public. That¡¯s easy, I can do that. But...I¡¯m afraid of my parents. They are ruthless people.¡±

    They were blood rted, so it was very different to strangers.

    Even if she didn¡¯t care, how would the public view her?

    Her parents had obviously never upheld their responsibilty as parents.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point being afraid. Whatever will be, will be. Ning Jie will help you handle it. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s an expert and she¡¯s already given me thorough instructions.¡± Lin Qian then handed her phone to Xing Lan. ¡°Look through the email yourself. I¡¯m not going to read it to you.¡±

    Xing Lan wanted to believe in Tangning, but she had already dealt with the cruel couple for so many years that she didn¡¯t think anyone could subdue them.

    Lin Qian could tell that Xing Lan was still worried. But, when it came to matters like this, one had to witness it first hand to know that Tangning could handle whatever rubbish was thrown her way.

    ...

    Tangning had never been one to sit idly by. So, when it came to Xing Lan¡¯s parents, she preferred to take the initiative.

    While the two elders were deciding how to cause trouble for Xing Lan, Tangning sent someone to invite the couple to a dinner at a five-star hotel.

    Of course, Long Jie was the most suitable person for this task.

    ¡°Miss Long, where are you taking us?¡± Mother Li asked curiously.

    Long Jie did not say a thing as she delivered the two elders to the hotel, where they could eat and drink to their hearts¡¯ content. This was treatment that the couple had never experienced.

    That night, Mother Li also received a $1 million cheque from Long Jie.

    ¡°Your daughter asked me to give you a gift.¡±

    ¡°Can Er is so good to us,¡± the two elders were extremely satisfied as they repeatedly praised Li Can. However, Long Jie had to discourage them at this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but all that you¡¯re enjoying today, including this cheque, is from your elder daughter, Xing Lan; also known as Li Xin.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± the two elders were shocked.

    ¡°Xing Lan is a filial person. After she signed with a good agency, she decided to give her first paycheck to you and did not pocket a single cent for herself,¡± Long Jie added. ¡°Also, she mentioned that she¡¯d buy a house overseas if she wins first ce because it¡¯s her parents¡¯ biggest wish.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I know you have another daughter, Li Can, who is currently known as the Queen of Bads. But, to be honest, what has she done for you over the years?¡±

    ¡°Xing Lan has mentioned the disagreement between her and her sister, and we have done some investigation into it. We discovered that Li Can has been scheming against her sister because she doesn¡¯t want her to win first ce. By saying this, you might think that I am driving a wedge between you, but I hope you can look at the situation objectively.¡±

    ¡°Xing Lan spoke to me already. If you guys need anything, you can always contact me. She told me that she believes her parents are temporarily blinded by her sister¡¯s lies and that your intentions aren¡¯t truly bad.¡±

    ¡°If Xing Lan wins thepetition this time, her future will not be limited to being a singer in a small agency, she may end up signing with a top ss agency.¡±

    ¡°Is this something that Li Can can do?¡±

    ¡°I know that the two of you dug into your savings to buy Li Can a house because you want to live with her. But uncle, if you don¡¯t believe me, you should give it a try. I bet Li Can will find a reason to shrug you off.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the two of you know what to do. If you need anything, let me know. I¡¯ll leave it at this for now.¡±

    After speaking, Long Jie boarded her car and left.

    The two elders looked at the cheque in their hands with mixed emotions.

    Mother Li immediately pulled out her phone and gave Li Can a phone call, ¡°Can Can...¡±

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Can thought her mother had already spoken to Xing Lan and was waiting for the good news.

    ¡°I wanted to ask if you¡¯ve finished with the renovations on the house that we helped you buy. Your father and I are nning to move over and live there for a few days...¡±

    ¡°Mom...the house is still being renovated...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been half a year. Hasn¡¯t it finished yet?¡± Mother Li asked.

    ¡°It takes a while to renovate,¡± Li Can lied. ¡°Either way, aren¡¯t you and dad living well at home? If you want to spend some time together, I can check my schedule to see if I have any free time.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Mother Li immediately hung up the phone angrily.

    Xing Lan had just signed a contract and she already gave them $1 million. In contrast, Li Can wouldn¡¯t even let them stay at her ce for a few days. They must have been blind in the past.

    ¡°Old man, I think Xin Er is genuinely a good daughter. This money is enough for us to ce a deposit on another house. Plus, her management agency seems to be quite rich. On the other hand, didn¡¯t Can Er say that her agency is still owing her money?¡±

    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Father Li snorted. ¡°We supported that conniving fox for nothing. I bet she¡¯s? deliberately keeping her ie a secret from us.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now? It looks like Can Er wants to prevent her sister from advancing in thepetition and wants to use us as cannon fodder.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we will just let Miss Long rify what happened three years ago and let Xin Er win first ce. After all, she is more filial and more promising.¡±

    ¡°OK, it¡¯s decided then.¡±

    Like this, the two elders ended up changing sides.

    Long Jie had given them enough benefits and these two were easy to deal with because they were blinded by their own interests.

    Afterwards, Lin Qian received a message from Long Jie, ¡°They¡¯ve been dealt with. Don¡¯t worry, these two may even help Xing Lan in the long term. It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Lin Qian showed Long Jie¡¯s message to Xing Lan, ¡°Feel better? Your parents are now on your side.¡±

    ¡°How did Ning Jie do it?¡± Xing Lan was surprised; her parents were greedy and shameless.

    ¡°A mastermind will naturally have a n.¡±

 Chapter 838 - Her? First Placeï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 838: Her? First ce£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Li Can waited and waited, but she didn¡¯t hear anything from her parents about Xing Lan. As a result, she curiously dissected the situation with her manager, ¡°ording to the damaging power of my parents, destroying Xing Lan should be a piece of cake. Why haven¡¯t they made a move yet?¡±

    ¡°Call them and check.¡±

    ¡°My mother called about staying with me for a few days and I brushed her off.¡±

    ¡°You currently need their help. Can¡¯t you just appease them for a while?¡± her manager was a little surprised. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±

    ¡°I know what I should do, but it¡¯s embarrassing if someone captures photos of us living together,¡± Li Can replied. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m giving them a call to see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    After speaking, Li Can pulled out her phone. But this time, she ended up calling her father instead of her mother, ¡°Dad...how¡¯s the matter with sis going?¡±

    ¡°Your mother and I are trying to think of a n,¡± Father Li lied. ¡°We¡¯re just average people. It¡¯s not easy to get close to Li Xin.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless towards Li Xin. If her past gets revealed, our entire family will be implicated,¡± Li Can deliberately manipted her father by triggering his pride.

    ¡°We understand,¡± Father Li said before he hung up. But, he was so angry that he almost smashed the phone on the floor. ¡°This animal only knows how to check if we¡¯ve ruined her sister yet. What a heartless wench.¡±

    ¡°Old man, what should we do now?¡± Mother Li asked.

    ¡°Give Miss Long a phone call.¡±

    Li Can was now an eyesore for Father Li.

    The child that they previously considered as promising, was suddenly a cruel, scheming wench that plotted against her own family.

    So, Father Li called Long Jie and asked her what to do next.

    Long Jie could tell that the elders had taken her bait. So, she decided to increase their misunderstanding, ¡°Uncle, just wait. Li Can is actually the daughter that will end up embarrassing you. In order to oppose her sister and prevent her from winning thepetition, she is going to personally expose the past. Just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°If she does decide to do it, then uncle should pretend to help her and we will take the opportunity to clear Xing Lan¡¯s name. If she is to win thepetition, she can¡¯t have any ck marks against her.¡±

    After Father Li received Long Jie¡¯s instructions, he nodded his head.

    If Li Can dared to make a move, he was going to throw everything out there. He was going to disown this daughter and help Li Xin instead.

    In the end, as expected, Li Can could not be restrained.

    The list for top 100 had already been announced, but Li Can hadn¡¯t heard from the old couple. As a result, she decided to trail them. She discovered that they had indeed gone looking for Xing Lan and tried to cause trouble. But, Xing Lan¡¯s powerful manager hired some bodyguards, making it impossible for them to see her.

    In reality, this was all pre-nned by Long Jie.

    The entire aim was to bait Li Can.

    That night, Li Can gave her parents another phone call, ¡°Since the two of you can¡¯t do anything about her, I¡¯ll have to take matters into my own hands.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°I will need to rely on my contacts to notify the organizers of thepetition about my sister¡¯s history of stealing. It will force them to deal with her internally and disqualify her. That way, we won¡¯t be implicated.¡±

    ¡°But, no one has identified your sister yet!¡±

    ¡°Identifying her is only a matter of time,¡± Li Can warned. ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up now. I am determined to stick to my n.¡±

    ¡°What a monster!¡± Father Li finally saw the real Li Can. Li Can simply didn¡¯t want her sister to be more sessful than her.

    ¡°Old man, since Miss Long has already made arrangements, let¡¯s do as she has instructed.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the old couple came to an agreement. ¡°After this incident is over, we¡¯ll go take the house back. I¡¯d rather let a dog live in there than to let a piece of trash upy it.¡±

    It turned out, forming a united front was actually quite easy to achieve.

    Meanwhile, Li Can decided to reveal Xing Lan¡¯s past before the top 100 round began so she¡¯d have no chance of redemption. Unfortunately, everyone was already on Xing Lan¡¯s side. So, there was a good show on its way.

    ¡°Are you really nning to do this?¡± Li Can¡¯s manager was worried. She still felt things weren¡¯t going to end well.

    ¡°When the timees, I am going to deny any involvement with her so I won¡¯t be implicated,¡± Li Can scoffed. ¡°Her? First ce? She should first consider who she¡¯s up against!¡±

    ...

    After the top 100 list was released, Xing Lan gathered with the other contestants to hear the new rules of thepetition.

    Following on, they would go from 100 contestants to 64 with no second chances and eliminations would be decided by poprity with votes from the public.

    It finally felt like the realpetition had started. As a result, Xing Lan suddenly felt stressed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. At least, after ¡®that matter¡¯ is over, you won¡¯t have any external obstructions and you can focus on thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that Li Can will go ahead with her n?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Qian asked. ¡°This is her only chance to destroy you.¡±

    ¡°In that case, she is very pitiful...¡±

    With Tangning¡¯s arrangements in ce, Xing Lan was confident that her name would finally be cleared. All she had to put up with was initial bacsh, but as soon as her innocence was proven, she knew she would receive the same amount of sympathy as the amount of suffering she was experiencing now.

    Soon, Long Jie received information from her contacts and gave Tangning a phone call.

    It had been a long time since Tangning had seen a good show and she was getting bored. If Li Can wanted to perform, she wasn¡¯t stopping her. ¡°Prepare for our counterattack. In particr, make sure that Xing Lan¡¯s parents are ready.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have everything in the palm of our hands.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Luo Sheng also has good news. The director took him under his wing and has been taking him to many different events. He has now learned to negotiate his own contracts.¡±

    ¡°Let Luo Sheng know that Superstar Media will always support him no matter if he seeds or fails,¡± Tangning instructed. ¡°Also, make sure to help him fight for a Fei Tian Award next year.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, after the incident with Li Can is resolved, it should be time for Superstar Media to face the world.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s? babies could already walk. Although they weren¡¯t perfect at it yet, it still felt like the right time for her to take back what belonged to her. This time, no one would get the chance to knock her down like Xu Xin did.

    This was the scene that Long Jie had anticipated for a long time. Especially when she thought about how her mother-inw had turned up demanding for Lu Che¡¯s sperm...

    She would never forget that humiliation.

    So, she knew, only when she improved on herself, would she deserve respect from others!

    ...

    By this time, Li Can had already contacted the paparazzi and typed out a spectacr story. She even thought of an interesting headline.

    [Former thief battles the stage again: changes name as a cover-up]

    In reality, she wanted to be simple and crude and directly point Xing Lan out as a thief.

    But, the paparazzi felt that she should tone it back and not force her sister into a corner...

    Haha, force her into a corner!

    Even the paparazzi knew that a story like this could ruin a person!

 Chapter 839 - Lets See If She Would Still Dare To Compete

    <h4>Chapter 839: Let¡¯s See If She Would Still Dare To Compete</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Who¡¯s Xing Lan?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the contestant in the recent singingpetition that directly advanced to top 100...¡±

    ¡°Oh, what happened with her?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, she was disqualified three years ago from a singingpetition because she stole from the organizers. Who would of thought, three yearster, she¡¯dpete again with a different name.¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s a thief? How could she advance with a dark past like that?¡±

    ¡°She must be shameless. She thought people wouldn¡¯t recognize her if she changed her name and appearance, but she ended up being discovered anyway. This is what you call karma...¡±

    This was not the first time that a contestant of apetition-style programme had a scandal. Over the years, it had happened many times. But, this was Xing Lan¡¯s second time being the protagonist of a scandal and appearing on the news. So, the inte erupted withints. After all, thieves were especially hated in society and many people were strongly deterred by it.

    ¡°She¡¯s the sister of Li Can, the Queen of Bads. How could the two sisters be so different?¡±

    ¡°Li Can¡¯s so talented. How could she have such an embarrassing sister.¡±

    ¡°No matter the reason, I refuse to support a thief!¡±

    ¡°Li Xin should get lost.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t tarnish the stage.¡±

    These were the attacks and pressures that Tangning wanted Xing Lan to endure. As a result, an old wound had been reopened. Xing Lan originally thought that after it had been previously healed over, it wouldn¡¯t hurt as much the second time around, but it was just as bad as before.

    Seeing Xing Lan looking a little upset, Lin Qian patted her on the shoulder andforted, ¡°This will onlyst for a little while. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Li Can must beughing in glee,¡± Xing Lan said as she held back her tears. ¡°I really didn¡¯t steal anything. I didn¡¯t... Whether it was three years ago or now, I would never take anything that belongs to someone else.¡±

    ¡°We know.¡±

    There was no other way. If she wanted to clear her name, she had to reopen her wounds. Although doing this would cause Xing Lan a second round of pain, it would also give her a second chance at life.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the incident escted online. Eventually, theizens came to a consensus that Xing Lan should withdraw from thepetition and no longer appear in the public eye. As a result, the programme was also affected and the staff began to have conflicting responses. But, President Mo had previously instructed Lu Che to maintain the fairness of thepetition. So, the staff were ultimately told that a decision would be made after a thorough investigation was held.

    However, the inte was in an uproar. Why would they care about the truth?

    They didn¡¯t believe that it was just a groundless rumor. If someone made an usation about someone, then they must have done something wrong to deserve it.

    As a famous songstress was involved, the reporters quickly contacted Li Can not too long after.

    At first, due to Li Can¡¯s various excuses, she did not respond and turned the reporters away empty-handed. But, that was a part of her n; not responding meant she was agreeing. As a result, the public¡¯s attacks became more and more intense.

    In the end, she was afraid that the reporters would lose their patience, so she finally epted an interview with them.

    ¡°Miss Li, we would like to ask you about your sister¡¯s history of stealing...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Li Can replied straightforwardly. ¡°My sister is still young. I hope everyone can give her a chance and stop harassing her. She will withdraw from thepetition.¡±

    Withdraw?

    Who agreed to that?

    ¡°But, why were you avoiding this topic before?¡± the reporters asked.

    ¡°I was waiting for my sister to confess. But, she still hasn¡¯t, so I have no choice but to reveal everything on behalf of her,¡± Li Can said indifferently. ¡°Wrong is wrong. You can¡¯t cover up the truth by changing your name and appearance. That¡¯s what I believe. There¡¯s a fine distinction between right and wrong.¡±

    ¡°I also hope that everyone can give my sister some space... Thank you.¡±

    Li Can¡¯s revtion was huge.

    She hinted that Xing Lan denied any wrongdoing and tried to hide the truth by changing her identity. Most importantly, she made herself appear level-minded, while Xing Lan was portrayed as a coward that not only stole but also refused to admit to her faults.

    ¡°God, does Li Xin know shame?¡±

    ¡°This ¡®Xing Lan¡¯, even if she does cosmetic surgery, it won¡¯t be able to hide the fact that she has sticky fingers.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if she¡¯ll still be brave enough topete.¡±

    Would she be brave enough?

    Why not?

    Meanwhile, Tangning had already instructed Lin Qian to contact the organizers of thepetition and everyone was made aware of the show that was currently ying out. So, before themencement of the next round, they organized for Xing Lan to attend all events as normal.

    But, before everyone knew the truth, the director reminded Lin Qian, ¡°Take good care of Xing Lan, she¡¯s very talented. Before everything gets rified, she will definitely be rejected by the public. You will need to protect her well.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this,¡± Lin Qian smiled cryptically at the director. ¡°Superstar Media will take responsibility for her until the end.¡±

    ¡°Good, I can rx then. After Xing Lan¡¯s innocence gets proven, I won¡¯t have to worry about the ratings.¡±

    ¡°You sure know how to tell a joke, Director. Which one of your programmes aren¡¯t a ratings guarantee?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Qian was quite a sweet talker, the directorughed. After all, he had already spotted the benefit in the situation.

    This time, Lin Qian headed to the television studio on her own to exin on behalf of Xing Lan. When she left the house, she was immediately surrounded by reporters. Of course, she also had the intention to be captured on camera by them.

    ¡°That¡¯s Xing Lan¡¯s manager, Lin Qian. She¡¯sing out...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Quan Ziye¡¯s sister. Hurry!¡±

    Lin Qian was prepared to be put in a difficult position. Of course, she had wanted to experience the power of the media¡¯s cameras for a long time.

    ¡°Lin Qian, as Xing Lan¡¯s manager, what have you got to say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been 10 hours since the scandal broke out. It¡¯s time you give a response.¡±

    ¡°A response?¡± Lin Qian smirked at the mention of this word. ¡°I would like to thank the reporters for their support towards Xing Lan. We have seen the attacks from the public, but we are confident that everyone will receive a thorough face p.¡±

    ¡°If you think our Xing Lan is a thief, do you have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°But, Li Can...¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t mention this name in front of me. Three years ago, Li Can participated in a singingpetition with her sister and personally reported her sister for theft just before she was about to be awarded. As a result, Xing Lan wasbeled a thief, while Li Can went home with first ce and became known as the Queen of Bads.¡±

    ¡°I hope everyone can pass on the message to Li Can that the truth isn¡¯t far. I also hope that the reporters will continue to follow this matter.¡±

    As soon as Lin Qian said this...

    ...the reporters realized the extrayer of meaning to her words. She was hinting that Li Can had framed her sister because she coveted the throne.

    Oh God...so the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it appeared on the surface.

    Was Xing Lan actually innocent? And was the actual culprit Li Can?

 Chapter 840 - Out Of The Two Sisters, Which One Was The Thiefï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 840: Out Of The Two Sisters, Which One Was The Thief£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°So, out of the two sisters, which one is the thief?¡±

    ¡°ording to Lin Qian, Li Can stole her sister¡¯s victory a few years ago. She must have felt ufortable seeing her sister participate in anotherpetition, so she decided to reveal her sister¡¯s past to everyone again. How dare she try to act level-minded. If this is the truth, then Li Can is much too cruel and frightening.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious to everyone that Li Xin is talented. She never had any motive for stealing. As a fan that watched thepetition three years ago, this is what I truly feel.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the proof? Does anyone have evidence to prove it?¡±

    ¡°I think, in this whole matter, Li Xin is more worthy of sympathy.¡±

    Underdogs always attracted empathy.

    Li Can never expected that Li Qian would say such words in public. As she began to watch public opinion sway online, she clenched her teeth in anger.

    ¡°I told you before that you¡¯d be sacrificing yourself just to hurt your enemy, but you wouldn¡¯t listen to me. Now that you¡¯ve gotten yourself into deep trouble, are you happy?¡± Li Can¡¯s manager asked beside her ear ¡°Your only option now is to produce evidence and pay for fakements. Something you shouldn¡¯t have had to do initially.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let that wench debut. Mind your own business.¡± Li Can said recklessly. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re not helping me. Stop talking nonsense beside my ear and making me ufortable.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave then,¡± the manager said angrily as she left Li Can¡¯s apartment.

    Li Can knew there was no point being angry. Three years ago, she was the one that testified against Li Xin and ced the stolen item in her bag. When it was discovered, Li Xin had nothing to say. As long as Li Can clung to this fact, Li Xin would never have a chance at revival.

    So, she personally stepped forward and said to the public, ¡°If we look back at the incident, all the contestants at the time can testify that I had no reason to nder my sister. I also felt guilty about the incident for a long time But, we indeed found the stolen item in her bag. All the witnesses can prove it.¡±

    As soon as Li Can¡¯s exnation was released, Lin Qian immediately fought back.

    ¡°Xing Lan and Li Can are twins, so their appearance is the same. If Li Can stole something and ced it in her sister¡¯s bag, no one would notice a thing. After all, no outsider can differentiate between them. What do you think, Li Can?¡±

    ¡°B*tch!¡± Li Can threw her tablet on the floor in anger after she saw Lin Qian¡¯s response.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that there were actually people online that supported Lin Qian and Xing Lan.

    ¡°Three years ago, Ipeted with Li Xin. She is a kind person that would never steal from others. On the other hand, Li Can is full of possessiveness and ambition and is easy to hate.

    ¡°In any case, I will believe the person that can produce evidence!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on Li Xin¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on the younger sister¡¯s side!¡±

    The entire inte was debating about the two sisters and which one they believed to be the real thief as it was a very controversial topic.

    One was the much-loved Queen of Bads, while the other was an up-anding new singer. The two women were twins and each had convincing arguments. Even though the stolen item was recovered from Xing Lan¡¯s bag, the mystery was in the fact that the sisters looked exactly the same!

    If one wanted to frame the other ¨C it was much too easy.

    Li Can knew that it was difficult to win public opinion based on her one-sided im. So, she needed to call for backup!

    Her parents!

    The news of Li Xin being a thief had turned into a huge scandal and the Li Family¡¯s pride had been destroyed. She wanted to see how her parents were nning to deal with the wench.

    With this thought, Li Can called her parents emotionally.

    When Father Li saw that the phone call was from Li Can, he refused to pick it up. So, he handed it to Mother Li instead.

    Although Mother Li didn¡¯t want to give her despicable daughter any attention, she couldn¡¯t ruin Long Jie¡¯s n, so she picked up anyway, ¡°Can Er...¡±

    ¡°Mom, did you see what they wrote online? Li Xin was obviously the thief, yet she ndered me for framing her. You need to get justice for me,¡± Li Can pretended to sob so her mother would pity her.

    ¡°But...how did this matter suddenly get exposed?¡± Mother Li asked.

    Li Can froze.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, mom. I haven¡¯t had time to contact the organizers yet. I don¡¯t know what happened either. Perhaps someone recognized Li Xin,¡± Li Can lied. ¡°Either way, mom, this is not the main point right now. The main point is...sis ndered me. You should help me get justice.¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Mother Li asked.

    ¡°You know that the stolen item was found in Li Xin¡¯s bag. Just tell the media what you know, otherwise, our family will be finished.¡±

    ¡°OK, how do you want me to do it?¡±

    ¡°My management agency is arranging an interview to rify the matter. When the timees, the two of you will also be invited. I hope you can help me,¡± Li Can said.

    ¡°OK,¡± Mother Li immediately replied.

    ¡°I knew you¡¯ve always treated me the best, Mom. I¡¯ll call youter then.¡±

    Li Can had probably turned crazy from her ambition to win, so she treated everyone like fools.

    Father Li sat to the side and listened to the conversation between the two women. After Mother Li hung up the phone, he coldly snorted, ¡°Does she still expect me to help her?¡±

    ¡°Old man, we definitely need to speak up. But...¡± No one would be able to predict who they were going to speak up for.

    Li Can had no self-awareness. She even wanted to use her parents. To be exact, she had already used them for many years...

    However, she would have never expected that her parents wouldn¡¯t be so easy to fool this time.

    ¡°With mom and dad helping me, let¡¯s see if you can still survive!¡±

    Li Can was full of confidence as she called her manager. Although the two women had an argument over a small disagreement, they were still on the same team. If one fell, the other would go down with them, so they still needed to agree on the big things.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my parents to testify for me, so now it¡¯s up to you to arrange an interview.¡±

    ¡°I hope this will be thest time.¡± After her manager was done talking, she hung up the phone without hesitation. She was honestly tired. After all, Li Can never listened to her.

    ...

    Soon after, Long Jie heard from the Li Elders that Li Can had epted an interview.

    Which meant, the game was reaching its climax.

    Li Can would have never expected that inviting her parents to testify for her, would end up being the worst decision of her life. At a time like this, no one wanted to help her.

    Out of the two sisters, which one was the thief? Probably, the entire Beijing wanted to know this answer. So, Li Can released word that she¡¯d be presenting evidence to everyone.

    But, what about Xing Lan?

    ¡°The level of excitement produced by the argument between these two sisters is no less than the argument between Tangning and Tang Xuan in the past.¡±

 Chapter 841 - My Daughter Is Not A Thief

    <h4>Chapter 841: My Daughter Is Not A Thief</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Each artist¡¯s fate had a lot to do with their management agency..

    Although Li Can wasn¡¯t a part of a big agency, they at least helped her out when she was involved in sticky situations. What about Xing Lan?

    Rumor had it that Xing Lan was signed to an agency called Superstar Media. But, no one inside or outside of the industry had ever heard of that name before. All they knew was that another artist was also signed to the same agency. This artist was the secondary lead of the recently popr drama ¡®The Devil¡¯s Out¡¯, Luo Sheng.

    ¡°Xing Lan can¡¯t seem topare. The other agency is crushing her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a new little studio to make a breakthrough. It¡¯s practically impossible for Li Xin to turn the tables.¡±

    No one had much hope for Superstar Media. Ever since Xing Lan¡¯s scandal broke out, Lin Qian had simply said a few words and no one heard from the agency again.

    However, no one knew that the agency had already done all they could behind-the-scenes.

    While Li Can was about to strike back, there was no movement on Xing Lan¡¯s side. But, this was because they didn¡¯t need to do anything else. All Long Jie had to do was apany the two elders for a walk around town the day before the interview, so they could pick a good house in Beijing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all the insults that Li Can threw at you today, will go down with her into the grave she dug for herself,¡± Lin Qianforted. ¡°You will definitely be proven innocent.¡±

    Xing Lan nodded. However, as the protagonist of the incident, she was bound to be more nervous than everyone else.

    ...

    ¡°Recently, the singingpetition contestant, Xing Lan, and her sister, the songstress Li Can, have been causing a stir by using each other of theft. Today, Li Can will be proving her innocence by presenting her evidence at a famous five star Hotel. If you want to know the truth, then stay tuned as our reporters record what Li Can has to say...¡±

    2pm. Li Can made a dazzling appearance in front of everyone. Apanying her was her manager, her assistant and her parents.

    The media were surprised. Did this mean that the parents were nning to side with the younger daughter?

    If even the parents stepped out to testify against their older daughter, then it was pretty much certain that Xing Lan was the one that lied, right?

    This was the media¡¯s assumption. In fact, they were quite excited by it.

    To them, it seemed like the oue was already determined before the battle even started.

    ...

    As per Li Can¡¯s request, the interview was to be a broadcasted live. She wanted to use the most direct method to tell Xing Lan that she had no chance of winning.

    Soon, all the reporters¡¯ microphones were directed towards Li Can. As she looked at them, she began to get choked up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had a hard time eating and sleeping these past two days.¡±

    ¡°At first, it was because I was worried about my sister. Butter, it was due to anger. Hence, I was left with no choice but to sit here and reveal the truth to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Ever since we were small, my sister and I have had two very different personalities. She is bold, reckless and doesn¡¯t listen to others.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because she thought our parents liked me more, so she became extremelypetitive and her personality began to deviate from mine. I feel regretful that I couldn¡¯t be a good sister and prevent my sister from walking down a path of no return.¡±

    ¡°In regards to the recent incident, I never imagined that she¡¯d treat me this way. It really makes my heart hurt and cold. After her stealing incident three years ago, I¡¯ve been supporting the family on my own and it was really tough on me, yet she threw the me my way. Li Xin, don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?¡±

    ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t have anything else to ask of you. I simply hope that you can stop making the same mistake over and over again.¡±

    ¡°You were the one that stole...so stop using me. All the contestants from thepetition three years ago can be my witness. Stolen items were retrieved from your bag and I have a video of the incident here.¡±

    After speaking, Li Can pulled out her phone and began ying a video.

    ¡°I was present at the time. I can be a witness. Li Xin stole and the stolen item was found in her bag.¡±

    ¡°Li Xin definitely took it because Li Can was by my side the entire time and had no chance to pretend to be her sister...¡±

    ¡°Before Li Xin stole the ne, she had mentioned multiple times that she really liked it.¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee that I was there at the time and Li Xin took it. She was also the only one that waste by 5 minutes when everyone gathered together.¡±

    Everyone used Li Xin of stealing the ne and agreed that she was a ruthless thief.

    However, this was because Li Can had deliberately stirred these people up when she first asked for their help by saying that Xing Lan had badmouthed them.

    Needless to say, Li Can was well-skilled at maniption. Unfortunately, these cheap methods were nothing against Tangning.

    ¡°If these people¡¯s words are not credible enough for you, I¡¯m sure you will be convinced by the following two people. I am speaking about my parents. My parents would never lie to anyone. After all, Li Xin is their daughter regardless of what she¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thankful to my parents for being so understanding and stepping out to help me prove my innocence and get some justice.¡±

    After speaking, Li Can asked her manager to bring her parents out.

    ¡°Auntie and uncle, do you remember what to say?¡± the manager checked.

    Father Li¡¯s face was cold without much of an expression. But, of course, he had always been like that. So he didn¡¯t attract much suspicion from Li Can.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve memorized our lines,¡± Mother Li quickly replied.

    ¡°Good, please sit down.¡±

    The two elders sat down beside Li Can and the cameras immediately turned their way.

    ¡°Mom and dad, I¡¯m sorry for not handling the situation well and embarrassing you. I hope you can reveal the truth to everyone and prove my innocence.¡±

    ¡°Old Man, you can go first,¡± Mother Li nudged Father Li on the arm and gestured for him to lean into the microphone.

    Father Li nced at Li Can before he said loudly into the microphone, ¡°My daughter is not a thief!¡±

    Li Can immediately revealed a smile because she thought Father Li was speaking up for her.

    However...

    ¡°Neither of my daughters are thieves!¡±

    After hearing this, everyone including Li Can, were stunned.

    ¡°This has always been a conspiracy. Neither of my daughters had any reason to steal. My younger daughter simply framed her older sister because she wanted to win thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what are you saying?¡± Li Can jumped up from her seat in surprise.

    In an instant, the reporters went crazy as they grabbed their microphones and surrounded Father Li.

    ¡°Please rify what you mean...¡±

 Chapter 842 - The Best Show Of The Year

    <h4>Chapter 842: The Best Show Of The Year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Three years ago, both my daughter¡¯speted in a singingpetition where my Xin Er disyed her singing talent. At that time, she was just one step away from winning thepetition when Li Can stole a ne and ced it in her bag. As a result Li Can took the victory which originally belonged to her sister...¡±

    ¡°We are an old couple, so we thought all along that Xin Er was the thief who embarassed us. As a result, we disregarded her for quite some time. But, we recently discovered, to control her sister, Li Can had actually restricted Li Xin¡¯s freedom and threatened her not to partake in any programmes ever again or she¡¯d expose her secret as a thief to the public.¡±

    ¡°She took away her sister¡¯s victory without feeling any guilt and told us to put on an act in hopes that we¡¯d stand on her side.¡±

    ¡°But, Xin Er is also my daughter and we discovered that she had suffered many years of being wrongfully used. So, how could we sit idly by?¡±

    ¡°Li Can, you are the truly shameless person!¡±

    As soon as Father Li spoke, Li Can cried, ¡°That¡¯s not how it is, dad. That¡¯s not how it is...¡±

    ¡°After you became famous, you kept lying that you had no future with your current agency and that they owed you royalties. With this lie, you swindled us out of our savings and got us to buy you a house. And only now do we know that you already have multiple properties under your name...¡±

    ¡°You went as far as to swindle your parents¡¯ money. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±

    Li Can¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying, you can always investigate it. The reason why Xin Er changed her appearance was because she wanted to avoid her sister¡¯s scheming. She is the most innocent person in this entire incident... Unfortunately, Li Can never considered that Xiner was naturally talented at singing and that she was already on the brink of winning thepetition three years ago when the incident happened. Why would she steal someone¡¯s ne? Isn¡¯t the award money enough for her to buy ten nes?¡±

    ¡°Li Can, inviting us here and getting your profit-focused manager to teach us PR is your biggest mistake.¡±

    ¡°Your act ends here. Stop going around swindling people.¡±

    After speaking, Father Li handed the microphone to his wife and took a step back.

    At this moment, Li Can¡¯s manager huddled up close and asked, ¡°Is that really what Li Can said? Did she really say that her agency presented her with no future?¡±

    Father Li nodded.

    All of a sudden, the manager gave a cold smile, rushed over to the cameras and said to everyone, ¡°Li Can, you¡¯re finished.¡±

    Li Can was indeed finished. In an instant, she went from heaven down to hell.

    Li Can would have never imagined that the person she trusted the most would say something so lethal at a time like this.

    ¡°Who would have thought, Li Can used every trick in the book, yet she was betrayed by her own father in the end...¡±

    ¡°This is the best show of the year. Li Xin ended up winning the battle without doing anything.¡±

    ¡°Li Xin is actually innocent; I was right! From now on, even if Li Can walks around with her head held high, we all know what¡¯s fake is fake. No evidence canpare to the words of her own father.¡±

    Li Can stumbled a few steps backwards, unable to ept what had happened. Meanwhile, Mother Li held onto the microphone. She originally wanted to say something, but in the end, she gently put it down.

    Because Li Can was already pushing herself beyond redemption.

    ¡°Mom...mom. Say a few words for me.¡±

    Li Can clung to herst thread of hope, thinking that she still had a chance. But, after resisting for a short moment, Mother Li finally said, ¡°Give us back our house. You don¡¯t need it.¡±

    This was perhaps the most ruthless response she could have given. It sounded like she waspletely disowning her daughter...

    ...

    ¡°As everyone saw, the situation has made a 360 degree turn. Li Can was torn to shreds by her own parents and it doesn¡¯t appear likely that she¡¯ll continue to survive in the industry. The worst thing was, Li Can¡¯s mother directly asked her to return her house. Of course, this is all karma...¡±

    ¡°After the interview, Li Can¡¯s management agency has also announced that they will no longer take responsibility for Li Can. So, it appears, Li Can¡¯s path as a songstress hase to an end...¡±

    ¡°Thank you for tuning into today¡¯s entertainment news...¡±

    As a result, Xing Lan won!

    Tangning had done what she promised.

    ¡°Li Can has been abandoned by her friends and family; everyone has deserted her. I guess this is revenge for you,¡± Lin Qian said as she patted Xing Lan on the shoulder. ¡°From now on, you will no longer bebelled a thief...¡±

    Xing Lan broke down in tears in Lin Qian¡¯s arms. All the suffering she had suffered over the years had finallye to an end.

    ¡°Great. You can nowpete in thepetition openly.¡±

    Indeed. Now that the truth had been revealed, Xing Lan no longer carried a history of stealing. So now, she was going to be the most talented contestant in this year¡¯spetition.

    As Tangning expected, those that scolded and insulted Xing Lan, now empathized with her and felt guilty.

    This benefited Xing Lan¡¯s poprity and helped her attract a lot of attention. Even if she wanted to hide now, it would be quite difficult.

    ¡°I thought a small agency would have no choice but to be suppressed by others.¡±

    ¡°This is karma. Lucky that Xing Lan¡¯s parents discovered the truth early.¡±

    ¡°You guys are much too naive. If no one manipted the incident behind-the-scenes, did you think the parents would have seen the truth themselves? Didn¡¯t you hear what Father Li said? He only discovered there was something wrong recently. The fact that Li Can managed to swindle them of their house, is proof that she has her methods. Which means, someone definitely led the parents to think differently.¡±

    There weren¡¯t that many morons in the world nor were there ack of understanding people.

    But, this didn¡¯t change the fact that Li Can would experience being abandoned by the entire nation. After all, everyone had given up on her.

    After the interview, Li Can became hated like a street rat. It was impossible for her to survive in the industry.

    Out of helplessness, she had no choice but to contact her parents, ¡°Dad, I know I was wrong. Can you not take back the house? I have nowhere to live...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was still under renovations?¡± Father Li asked.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°How could a person that¡¯s full of lies have the audacity to call me? Let me tell you, I¡¯m already inside the vi. Your manager gave me the keys. I¡¯ve already thrown your things out.¡±

    After speaking, Father Li hung up the phone.

    Li Can hid inside a small street stall as she slowly epted reality.

    She was about to lose everything!

    Meanwhile, the news of Xing Lan being wrongfully stripped of her victory, quickly attracted a huge amount of attention. At this time, many musicpanies wanted to directly sign with her. Even if she didn¡¯t win first ce in the Journey Singing Competition, they could still package her into a songstress...

    In other words, even if she didn¡¯t win thepetition, she would still be treated like a winner!

    This result was perhaps beyond what Tangning expected.

    But, of course, the most surprising thing was yet toe!

 Chapter 843 - Not Tangnings Style

    <h4>Chapter 843: Not Tangning¡¯s Style</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°With the amount of attention that is currently on Xing Lan, Hai Rui can easily sign her on based on preference,¡± Fang Yu said to Mo Ting in private. ¡°That way, the higher-ups will stop pressuring Tangning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time,¡± Mo Ting replied. Although a lot of attention was currently ced on Xing Lan, she still had the potential to advance further. Plus, Xing Lan was a good starting point for Superstar Media. Since the public weren¡¯t aware of Superstar Media yet, it wasn¡¯t right to transfer Xing Lan to Hai Rui so soon.

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s response, Fang Yuughed, ¡°Tangning¡¯s quite ambitious. But, there are so many talented people in the industry that have been neglected. Can she possibly save them all? Why is she so determined to make the entertainment industry fair when it has always been dependent on luck?¡±

    Mo Ting lifted his head and red at Fang Yu, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business...¡±

    Fang Yu shrugged his shoulders unamused.

    The public were fighting for Xing Lan and plenty of famous agencies were throwing her offers with great conditions. If Xing Lan couldn¡¯t resist temptation and ran off with another agency, wouldn¡¯t Tangning be left with nothing?

    Fang Yu¡¯s worries weren¡¯t unreasonable. After all, some people even contacted the Li Parents in private...

    ...and Xing Lan was a passive person...

    After returning home, Mo Ting told his wife about Fang Yu¡¯s worries, ¡°Fang Yu¡¯s worries make sense. You need to be careful when handling this matter.¡±

    Tangningughed and ced her son into Mo Ting¡¯s arms before she said with raised eyebrows, ¡°Both Xing Lan and Luo Sheng know that they will be nothing if they leave Superstar Media because no one in this world is willing to help those that have failed, except for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡± Mo Ting looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes as he lifted her chin.

    The meaningful look in his eyes was filled with love and yearning.

    ¡°My confidencees from the fact that I have an invincible husband,¡± Tangning replied proudly. ¡°You are the King of Entertainment, so I must be the undisputed Queen. That way, we can protect the kingdom that we have both strived to maintain.¡±

    ¡°What about these two rascals?¡± Mo Ting asked as he looked down at the little brat in his arms that was currently nibbling on his shirt.

    ¡°Their our sons. So, obviously, they can do whatever they want...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Xing Lan skyrocketed in fame because of the incident.

    This was a result that waspletely beyond what Xing Lan expected. However, it was all thanks to Tangning¡¯s careful nning behind-the-scenes, otherwise, Xing Lan would still be a music teacher that was being ckmailed.

    Xing Lan was aware that many agencies hade looking for her, both openly and secretly, to sign contracts because Lin Qian did not keep them a secret and ced every single contract in front of her.

    ¡°You currently have a good thing going. If you want to sign with another agency, you are wee to look at these contracts.¡±

    But, Xing Lan did not look at a single one of them and directly brushed them aside, ¡°Ning Jie gave me a second chance at life, so it¡¯s only right for me to stick with her.¡±

    ¡°You need to think it over. ording to Ning Jie¡¯s instructions, she wants you to continue with thepetition and take the winner¡¯s throne. That¡¯s? the best way to prove yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over too. I don¡¯t want to take any shortcuts and miss such a good opportunity to show what I¡¯ve got,¡± Xing Lan replied confidently.

    ¡°Good. Then from now on, you should focus on the next round of thepetition,¡± Lin Qian nodded.

    ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    Afterwards, Xing Lan returned to thepetition. But, due to her umted poprity, there were reporters everywhere she went.

    When the other contestants saw this, they did not look pleased. After all, she had caused such a huge stir, so her poprity was bound to be higher than everyone else. Wasn¡¯t this unfair to the other contestants?

    In response, some of the contestants even teamed up toin to the organizers.

    But, Xing Lan did not break any rules, so it was unreasonable for the organizers to request for her withdrawal from thepetition.

    ¡°She already has the opportunity to sign with a good agency. Why is she stillpeting with us?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? Is she trying to show that she¡¯s hardworking?¡±

    ¡°Does she really think she can win first ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as selfish as her...¡±

    Xing Lan couldn¡¯t understand why everyone looked at her weirdly. All she knew was, she suddenly felt that they bad intentions towards her because their gazes were filled with ridicule and judgment, which made her very ufortable.

    ¡°Xing Lan, we heard that you didn¡¯t ept the offers from some well-known agencies. Why? Are they not good enough for you?¡± One of the contestants asked Xing Lan during a meeting with the producers. ¡°Everyone thinks you already have the ability to debut. So, why are you still struggling here with everyone else?¡±

    ¡°My agency is Superstar Media. I have no intention to change.¡±

    ¡°But no one¡¯s heard of them.¡±

    Xing Lan smiled without giving an exnation.

    As a result, the conversation soon turned into one about Xing Lan disregarding invites from agencies and how she assumed she¡¯d rank highly in thepetition.

    ¡°This Xing Lan is quite arrogant!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s so arrogant about. After this phase is over, she will simply be a normal contestant.¡±

    Soon, news of Xing Lan acting arrogant before debuting began to circte.

    The media could not find a chance to interview Xing Lan about this, but they heard many rumors and thought they knew everything about her.

    During this time, even though Xing Lan was still in the midst of rumors, the 100 to 64 elimination round quickly crept up on everyone.

    Even so, Tangning did not ask Lin Qian to rectify the rumors. After all, a bigger piece of news was about to be released.

    However, before this was to happen, Tangning asked Long Jie to arrange a meeting with Luo Sheng.

    Caring for one person and losing sight of another was not Tangning¡¯s style.

    Even though, in reality, Luo Sheng did not feel it was unfair that Tangning ced more focus on Xing Lan. After all, he had discovered where he belonged.

    But, he was still very excited when he saw Tangning.

    ¡°Ning Jie, I am who I am today because of you. Although I am just a secondary lead, I¡¯ve already secured some big contracts myself. They will be announced to the public soon. I will fight hard for you!¡±

    ¡°I like this feeling of working earnestly and not depending on others. Plus, I¡¯ve discovered that acting is quite addictive. Don¡¯t worry, even if I don¡¯t reach your level, I will still treat you as my goal and put in my best efforts.¡±

    ¡°Soon, everyone in the world will know of Superstar Media. They will know that we only ept the best and not just anyone.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s words ignited Luo Sheng¡¯s motivation even further, because he knew that Tangning only epted those that were talented but had no fate with fame.

    Tangning gave second chances to those that thought their career was already over!

    ¡°I have faith that Superstar Media will go down in the history books just like Hai Rui.¡±

 Chapter 844 - Did I See Tangning In The Audienceï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 844: Did I See Tangning In The Audience£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Of course.¡± These were Tangning¡¯sst words after seeing Luo Sheng that night. Afterwards, she was forcefully dragged back to Hyatt Regency by Mo Ting.

    Tomorrow was the day of Xing Lan¡¯spetition. It was also the day that Tangning ¨C the boss of Superstar Media ¨C nned to make a high profileeback.

    Starting from the top 100, the rules of thepetition changed, including the introduction of a uniform.

    In this round, the contestants were split into groups of 5. From there, they would be ranked from highest to lowest and only the top 3 would advance directly to the next round. The remaining two contestants would either be eliminated or given further consideration.

    Thest four ces was for the sake of any ties in ranking or if the judges came across someone that they thought were too good to be eliminated. In short, there would be two rounds of elimination.

    The contestants this year were rtively bnced; nothing out of the ordinary happened, except for Xing Lan.

    Therefore, everyone looked at Xing Lan with hostility. Especially those that were in the same group as her.

    She obviously didn¡¯t need to be here...

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you insist on participating in thispetition, but if I was in your position, I would also want to win properly.¡±

    ¡°Although all the agencies im that you are talented and have the ability to be famous, you¡¯ve never won a trophy. If one day, you be a thing of the past, this could be used as an excuse to get rid of you,¡± a girl in the same group as Xing Lan said with a smile.

    Xing Lan was a little surprised. She never expected someone to understand her.

    Looking at the girl again, Xing Lan noticed that she had a small stature and a pure look in her eyes. From her experience as a teacher, Xing Lan could tell that this girl couldn¡¯t possibly be a bad person.

    ¡°Hello, I look forward to your performance,¡± Xing Lan followed with a smile.

    But, she was quickly ridiculed by others...

    ¡°I thought you were smart. Can¡¯t you tell that she is sucking up to you?¡±

    ¡°Then again, there¡¯s no reason for her to do that. After all, you simply belong to a small agency...¡±

    ¡°Exactly...¡±

    Small agency?!

    Xing Lanughed to herself. If these people were to find out who the boss of this ¡®small agency¡¯ was, they would probably go crazy.

    ¡°I heard that there will be a special guest in the audience tonight.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I simply overheard the director talking as I walked past his waiting room.¡±

    ¡°Even it¡¯s a big shot, it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    After Xing Lan heard everyone talk, her expression remained unfazed and disinterested. After all, Tangning had not told anyone that she¡¯d be attending tonight, so it was normal for them to think that a big boss of a music agency was here to scout for some fresh faces. They had no idea that Tangning¡¯s appearance would cause a hugemotion.

    Why?

    Because everywhere she went turned into a miracle.

    Meanwhile, tonight was the night that the battle truly began. Finally, everyone began to reveal their true strengths. It turned out that Xing Lan wasn¡¯t the only one that had been holding back on her true abilities. Fortunately, she had listened to Tangning and not exposed herself, otherwise, she would be buried beneath the surprises today.

    Soon enough, thepetition was about to start.

    But, the industry was in for a huge surprise. Because, before thepetition started, both the judges and guest hosts were spreading a message on their phones.

    ¡°Guess who I saw.¡±

    ¡°Did I see Tangning in the audience?¡±

    ¡°Why is Tangning here?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with my eyes?¡±

    At this time, Long Jie was sitting in her office at Superstar Media. As she saw the chat channel for thepetition fill with discussions about Tangning, she began tough.

    ¡°Sure enough, My Ning is still the same. Even though she hasn¡¯t appeared for so long, themotion she creates cannot be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time for us to perform.¡± As soon as she was done talking, Long Jie pressed down firmly on the ¡®Enter¡¯ key on her keyboard and posted news about how Superstar Media was established.

    ¡°Oh God...¡±

    ¡°Did you guys see the news?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media was founded by Tangning!¡±

    In an instant, news about thepetition and about Tangning erupted onto the entertainment scene.

    It turned out, Tangning had been living in seclusion not because she had retreated from the industry, but because she decided to set up her own agency. In fact, she now had two promising artists under her wing: Luo Sheng and Xing Lan.

    Tangning had be a boss?

    ¡°No wonder Xing Lan¡¯s matter was handled so smoothly. It finally makes sense now that we¡¯ve discovered Tangning is the boss of Superstar Media. She definitely has the ability to do that.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, what would Tangning not do? She went from a model to an actress and an actress to a manager/boss. What exactly is she aiming for in life?¡±

    ¡°Has everyone forgotten that she is the cause of Xu Xin¡¯s suicide?¡±

    ¡°Xu Xin¡¯s suicide was her own choice. What does it have to do with Tangning? Why do you still not understand even after so long?¡±

    There were both good and badments in the industry. But, whether they were for or against Tangning, one message was clear: Tangning¡¯s Impressiveness could never be erased, it was simply hidden for a while.

    Netizens erupted in a crazy discussion because they had never seen someone as tough as Tangning.

    It was almost like she couldn¡¯t be defeated.

    ¡°She can¡¯t even protect herself, yet she¡¯s trying to help others. I doubt she will get very far.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, both Luo Sheng and Xing Lan were previously trash that couldn¡¯t be saved. Tangning was the one that helped them get to where they are today.¡±

    ¡°Apparently, Tangning is only helping those with talent that had been neglected in the past. If we look at Luo Sheng and Xing Lan, we can tell that this rumor is true; she only helps those that she sees potential in.¡±

    ¡°Why do I suddenly feel like going to her agency?¡±

    As thepetitionmenced, the news of Tangning creating Superstar Media began to spread throughout Beijing. She wasn¡¯t a model nor an actress anymore. She had reappeared because she had turned into a boss and it didn¡¯t seem likely that another Xu Xin would appear to attack her again.

    Because she was invincible.

    With Tangning¡¯s Support, Xing Lan easily advanced to the next round with her song ¡®Fireworks¡¯.

    Everyone watched as Tangning raised a thumb at Xing Lan. At this moment, Tangning gave Xing Lan the biggest feeling of glory. She had never felt this confident on the stage before.

    Afterwards, plenty of contestants expressed their admiration and some were jealous. Some even wanted to sign with Tangning.

    But, Tangning was not interested in just anyone. When it came to Superstar Media, Tangning was fierce and powerful.

    This time, she did not take the gentle route nor did she smile quietly at the public like she used to. Hereback this time was filled with aggressiveness.

    At least, when it came to protecting her artists, Tangning did not forgive the enemy like she did when she was the victim. If one looked at Li Can¡¯s fate, they would be able to tell that Tangning pursued them until the end.

    ...

    However, there were still a lot of people in the industry that did not look highly upon her...

 Chapter 845 - Dont Make Too Many Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 845: Don¡¯t Make Too Many Enemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    But, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Just because they didn¡¯t look highly upon her now, didn¡¯t mean they would always view her in the same way.

    Either way, the biggest benefit of moving behind-the-scenes for Tangning was that she could now retaliate against people. She could take on whoever she wanted and didn¡¯t need to consider her identity as an actress like before. She could now rx and do whatever she wanted.

    For example, after hearing that Tangning became a manager and was helping rejects, someone in the industry imed that she was merely using these rejects to find herself. After all, she had also been rejected, so to some people, this was a symbol of her inferiority.

    At the same time, they also imed that she was now a nobody thatcked the ssiness of someone from the entertainment industry.

    If Tangning had seen ament like this in the past, she would have responded by pretending not to see it.

    But now that she was a manager, it was time for the verbal attacks to end.

    In the end, Tangning replied, ¡°If you are hungry for fame, then just say it. However, even if youe looking for me, I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked!

    The Tangning that never made enemies in front of everyone had retaliated. In fact, her attack was strong and direct with immediate results.

    This was the reality of the industry. Famous people had the right to say whatever they wanted.

    Even though Tangning had been in seclusion for so long, when she decided to appear again, she was still the same almighty Tangning. She did not step down from her podium just because she had disappeared for a little while.

    Tangning¡¯s change made everyone quite surprised. She appeared to be heading in the same direction as her husband and was showing signs of maturity and ruthlessness.

    ¡°Why are you acting so arrogant? Don¡¯t you just have two artists? And aren¡¯t they just rookies? Wait until they show some results before you show off.¡±

    ¡°Thispletely destroys the image I have of Tangning. She used to be so quiet.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s changed. I think she¡¯s always been a vengeful person. She¡¯s simply doing what is required of her as a manager. If she remained the way she used to be, her artists would end up being bullied.¡±

    ¡°Tangning now feels quite intimidating...¡±

    ...

    As Fang Yu looked at thements online about Tangning¡¯s change, he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he held onto his tablet, ¡°How has she changed? She¡¯s always been like this. Otherwise, how could she have survived in the industry for so long.¡±

    When Huo Jingjing saw Fang Yu say this about Tangning, she directly grabbed the tablet from his hands, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a bad thing. These people should remember this from now on. Haven¡¯t they already bullied Tangning enough in the past? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be a manager, so it¡¯s about time she took revenge!¡±

    ¡°I never said it was a bad thing...¡± Fang Yu exined helplessly. ¡°OK...give me back my tablet.¡±

    ¡°Go give Yue Er a bath. I¡¯m going to sit here for a bit.¡±

    After speaking, Huo Jingjing bit into her apple as she looked at thements online.

    ¡°Does Tangning need your rubbish concern? Save it.¡±

    Even though Tangning only had two artists in her hands, they were artists that had been rejected and neglected in the past but were now reborn in her hands. What did this mean? This meant that she had the ability to give people a second chance. This was the reason why she was brave enough to announce that she had created an agency in such a high profile way.

    ¡°Xing Lan¡¯s not bad. At least her future seems quite stable. On the other hand, Luo Sheng¡¯s only acted as a secondary lead from the moment that he debuted on the idol drama scene. It doesn¡¯t look like he will make much of a breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Young and fresh faces debut in the industry every day. After some time passes, who will still remember who he is?¡±

    They were right, after Luo Sheng went through a period of fame after his first idol drama, Tangning did not do anything to maintain it.

    But, this didn¡¯t mean that Luo Sheng had no future.

    Because, not long after Xing Lan advanced to the top 64, a big, costly ancient drama signed Luo Sheng as their male lead.

    This was a role that many famous, young actors were vying for. But, they never expected that a secondary lead would jump out and take their role.

    Luo Sheng had done the negotiations for this role on his own. With guidance from the director, he managed toe to an agreement with the investor of the drama.

    ¡°He must have exchanged something for this opportunity. Otherwise, why would such a great role end up in the hands of someone that¡¯s always yed a secondary character?¡±

    ¡°I must admit that he has a stunning appearance. But, he is just a neer. What right does he have to take this role? What tricks did Tangning y?¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, I can¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Fans of a certain actor were disappointed that Luo Sheng took the role because they did not think he was worthy of it.

    What right did he have topete with someone that had debuted for a long time and was already popr?

    But, whenever Tangning was involved...

    ...nothing followed convention.

    So, on behalf of her agency, Tangning announced, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Those that doubt my artist¡¯s ability to secure this role should first check if the actor you support has passable acting. I am more than happy to train him...¡±

    Everyone knew that Tangning was experienced enough to judge the acting ability of others. So, she had exactly pointed out the w of thepeting actor. No matter how famous or good looking he was, he could not act and had nothing good to show. So, why wasn¡¯t it possible for Luo Sheng to take the role?

    After Tangning said these words, the fans had no choice but to shut up submissively.

    Who told their idol to be a disappointment with bad acting?

    ...

    That night, Mo Ting returned home to find his wife bathing the kids. He immediately removed his jacket and knelt down beside Tangning to help her hold the rascals still.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re having fun,¡± Mo Ting was referring to Tangning¡¯s attack on the fans.

    ¡°If I knew that being a manager was so satisfying, I would have been a manager from the start!¡± Tangning replied as she dressed her son. ¡°Compared to acting and winning an award myself, I think this feels more sessful.¡±

    Tangning discovered she could use her own ability to change the industry. Even if it was just a small change, it was still worth it.

    Mo Ting smiled and ced a kiss on his two sons. He then hooked his hand under Tangning¡¯s chin and kissed her too, ¡°Don¡¯t make too many enemies...¡±

    ¡°So what if I do? Are you going to let me fend for myself?¡± Tangning asked.

    Mo Ting chuckled as he patted Tangning on the head dotingly and stood up.

    How could he possibly do that?

    He was just saying it. In reality, he was waiting for those that sucked up to Tangning to be honestly willing to side with her. But, Tangning never needed him to worry about her.

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846: Even If The Sky Falls Down, I¡¯ll Hold It Up For You£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After putting the two kids to sleep, Mo Ting carried Tangning in his arms over to the bed. He theny down on top of her and pressed his nose against her nose...

    ¡°You seem to be having fun, but you¡¯ve neglected your husband for quite some time...¡±

    ¡°Hey...¡± Tangning wanted to refute. This man was wrongfully using her. She practically wanted him every night. How was this considered as neglecting him?

    But, before she couldin, Mo Ting silenced her with his kiss.

    Afterwards, all that could be heard in the room was the sound of Tangning¡¯s pajamas being torn apart...

    For some reason, even though Mo Ting was 34, Tangning found she had be more obsessed with his body. She especially liked his neck. This was a habit that would likely never change...

    ¡°No matter what you do, I will support you. Even if the sky falls down, I will hold it up for you!¡±

    These were the words that Mo Ting mumbled beside Tangning¡¯s ear just before they slept.

    Tangning gave a gentle grunt. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she had heard Mo Ting, but she subconsciously wrapped her arms around his waist and quickly fell asleep.

    ...

    Xing Lan sessfully advanced and Luo Sheng secured a huge job.

    Tangning powerfully changed their fates and gave Superstar Media a good start.

    Because of this, those that denied they needed help but couldn¡¯t lie to themselves, ended up contacting Tangning through Long Jie. They wanted to join Superstar Media and get some training.

    ¡°Haha, these people finally know who to suck up to,¡± Long Jiepletely ignored all the requests. ¡°If these people don¡¯t know how to make use of their opportunities, do they really think they¡¯d gain a shortcut by joining Superstar Media? We have no time to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Those that are famous will always want to be more famous,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°In that case, are you nning to attend the interview for the Celebrity Column?¡± Long Jie asked as she waved the invite in front of Tangning.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the benefit of being a manager? I can reject whomever I want to,¡± Tangning said with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Tell them that I¡¯ve retreated behind-the-scenes and no longer want to appear onscreen.¡±

    In reality, Tangning was busy scouting other artists!

    She no longer had to worry about Luo Sheng and Xing Lan was already on the right path. So, she didn¡¯t need to exhaust her energies on them anymore.

    But, at this time, there was a small interlude.

    Someone wanted to meet Tangning and they were extremely secretive about it, requesting specifically to meet at night.

    After she stopped being an actress, Tangning had a lot more freedom. After all, she no longer acted, so she no longer had to be wary of the media.

    So,ter that day, Tangning and Long Jie arrived at the agreed meeting location. Of course, the person that wanted to meet Tangning was no neer. To be exact, she wasn¡¯t unknown in the industry. However, her fame was due to her bad reputation. In other words, she needed Tangning to help clean up her image.

    ¡°I think you¡¯vee looking for the wrong person...¡± Tangning responded.

    ¡°Why? You helped both Luo Sheng and Xing Lan clean their images, why can¡¯t you help me?¡± the woman appeared disappointed. ¡°I have difficulty sleeping every night because of the rumors and gossip that are going around. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a proper night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t clean up anything, they were never wrong to begin with,¡± Tangning said with raised eyebrows. Obviously, she was hinting that this woman was different to Xing Lan and Luo Sheng.

    Tangning had already heard the rumors regarding this woman. She had done many stupid things in the past and, in the eyes of the public, she was full of acting and ws. So, for many years, she had been ranked as the most hated artist.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± the woman replied candidly.

    Tangning looked into her eyes. They stared at each other for a good ten seconds. But, in these ten seconds, the woman did not avoid Tangning¡¯s gaze even once. What did this mean?

    It meant that she wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°This must be a challenge for you as well, right? If you manage to clean up my image, then it would prove that you can make anyone famous.¡±

    ¡°I need to analyze the situation first,¡± Tangning replied honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you 100% yet. I need to do a thorough investigation. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±

    ¡°My contract with my current agency is almosting to an end. Although my fame was due to my bad reputation, I still made a lot of money for them. As you know, once someone loses value in the industry, their agency is bound to betray them, sooner orter.¡±

    Tangning looked deep into the woman¡¯s eyes, unsure why her gaze slightly upset her.

    She seemed to remind her of herself...

    Afterwards, Tangning and Long Jie left the hotel. However, on the way home, Tangning did not say a word.

    Long Jie didn¡¯t know what Tangning was thinking, she simply spoke her mind, ¡°We initially formed Superstar Media because we wanted to create a change in the entertainment industry and influence actors to ce more focus on acting and singers to produce more professional singing.¡±

    ¡°Although logic tells me not to get involved with this woman, my heart tells me to help her. Just like the way I helped you in the past.¡±

    ¡°Both you and I know how tough this industry is. Some people are lucky, theye across decent agencies that know a few tricks to help them gain fame and appreciation. But, more often than not, peoplee across immoral ones that simply care about profits. I¡¯m sure you know this better than I do since you already experienced it in the past.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere with your decision. After all, signing this artist is a huge risk and may even ruin our reputation forever.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s entirely up to you...¡±

    Tangning lowered her head in deep thought. After quite some time, she finally replied, ¡°Get me all the information you can find on this artist as soon as possible. If you discover anything wrong with her, I¡¯ll immediately take her out of consideration.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do all necessary checks.¡±

    Making Xing Lan and Luo Sheng famous was easy. But... trying to clean the image of someone that was consistently being scolded...

    ...seemed a bit difficult. This was very different to simply saving her career.

    It was like asking someone to suddenly like a person they had hated for a long time. In that case, perhaps amnesia would be the only way to turn the tables.

    After returning home, Tangning recalled what happened to Mo Ting.

    After hearing her recount, Mo Ting smiled handsomely, ¡°Your expression tells me you are already paving her path in your mind...¡±

    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that obvious. I just understand you. This is a big challenge and I know you like the excitement...¡± After speaking, Mo Ting pulled Tangning into his embrace. ¡°Admit it, Mrs. Mo, you love the feeling of sessfully convincing people.¡±

    ¡°But, if you really want to sign this artist, you can¡¯t reveal it to the public. Otherwise, your intention will backfire.¡±

    Deliberately trying to clean a person¡¯s image was much too obvious.

    ¡°Understood, Mr. Mo,¡± Tangning said as she kissed Mo Ting on the lips.

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847: Are You Angry Because You¡¯re Embarrassed, Mrs Mo?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, a 21-year-old actress from A Thousand Pictures Media, who first made her debut in a television drama. She was famous for a short while because of the television drama, but afterwards, due to scandals about her having a sugar daddy, taking on fake godfathers and being a cheap flirt, her fame further increased. This happened over the course of four years. Because her PR team is a failure, ndering happens to her naturally. Even if she takes a sip of water, the media turns it into aplex scandal. This could be considered as a skill of hers.¡±

    ¡°Although she¡¯s a little stupid, she¡¯s kind-hearted. A lot of her scandals are due to baseless rumors and betrayal from her own agency. She¡¯s? honestly never done anything immoral.¡±

    Long Jie reported her findings to Tangning, ¡°She¡¯s basically someone that doesn¡¯t know how to survive in the industry.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s never thought about leaving?¡±

    ¡°Of course she has. But, how could someone with so many ck marks against their name, hide from the media? She can¡¯t even get through a few days of stability without being ndered. That¡¯s why she has no choice but to remain in the industry,¡± Long Jie shrugged.

    ¡°People often get ndered because they are blocking another person¡¯s way or someone is jealous of them. But, she gets ndered because she¡¯s stupid. Her manager and the paparazzi have been working together to make money from her scandals. They are absolutely disgusting.¡±

    Tangning received the information about Xia Hanmo from Long Jie and flipped through it casually, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to clean up her image, she needs to change her brain.¡±

    ¡°But, her acting is not bad.¡±

    There were plenty of people that suffered from unexpected hatred online. However, Xia Hanmo was at the pinnacle of it.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°First, let¡¯s deal with her manager,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Normally, when an artist receives hate without doing anything wrong, it¡¯s usually because their PR team has misunderstood them. Correcting this is the first step.¡±

    ¡°But, fans these days aren¡¯t easy to manipte. When you¡¯re quiet, theyin that you are putting on an act. And when you respond, they say you act too much. They won¡¯t allow anyone toin nor refute and are difficult to please.¡±

    But, because of this, it was more challenging, wasn¡¯t it?

    Tangning returned home with uncertainties?in her mind. After seeing her sons jumping around in Mo Ting¡¯s arms, she immediately walked over and sat down beside her husband, ¡°What if Xia Hanmo drags Superstar Media down? What should I do?¡±

    ¡°What else can you do?¡± Mo Ting asked as he carried the kids and looked at the information in his hands, ¡°Can¡¯t you resolve it?¡±

    ¡°Pa...Pa...Pa!¡± seeing that her son was still calling Mo Ting, Tangning knocked the little rascal on the head and demanded, ¡°Call Mama!¡±

    ¡°Are you angry because you¡¯re embarrassed, Mrs. Mo?¡± Mo Ting put down the contract in his hands with a smile and turned to look at Tangning. ¡°You¡¯ve already saved Luo Sheng and Xing Lan, what¡¯s one more? Plus, cleaning images is your specialty.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s eyes lit up with rity and confidence. Mo Ting knew she¡¯d find a resolution.

    The industry was sometimes tricky, but Tangning knew how to use these tricks. This was beyond a doubt.

    In the end, the people that she needed to go against were not specific people, but the inte.

    The biggest ck mark against Xia Hanmo was the idea that she was a flirt. In the eyes of her fans, she had no dignity, and this wasrgely because of her manager. So many photos had been released online by this point that it was practically impossible to clean her image.

    After thinking over the situation clearly, Tangning gave Xia Hanmo a reply. She decided to sign a contract with her and made an appointment to see her in the office the next day.

    Of course, Xia Hanmo¡¯s manager was still oblivious to what was happening. If she knew what she was up to, things would not be so quiet and calm.

    The next morning.

    Xia Hanmo appeared extra early at Superstar Media because she didn¡¯t want to be spotted by any reporters. Afterwards, Tangning took her to her office and the two women sat down face to face to negotiate their contract.

    ¡°Are you aware of what your manager has done to you?¡± Tangning asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°What did my manager do?¡± Obviously, Xia Hanmo had no idea.

    Indeed...

    Tangning wanted to swap out Xia Hanmo¡¯s brain.

    ¡°Your manager has been taking photos of you and selling them to the paparazzi for profits. This is why you¡¯ve been constantly ndered,¡± Tangning exined.

    After hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Xia Hanmo¡¯s face, ¡°I was wondering why she was so willing to help me. It turns out...she was sucking my blood dry. Yet, I was being so nice to her...¡±

    After hearing Xia Hanmo mumble these words, Tangning suddenly lightened her tone in order not to upset her, ¡°Not everyone in the world knows how to appreciate your kindness.¡±

    Xia Hanmo nodded and took a deep breath, ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°You should stay at home and enjoy being doted on like a princess rather than working hard for money.¡±

    ¡°You already know my background, why must you trigger a painful past? My brother is in hospital and needs money...¡± That¡¯s why she persisted even though she was being ndered.

    Xia Hanmo did not have a strong family background. She actually knew a long time ago that she wouldn¡¯t make it very far as a celebrity, but she persisted so her brother could get better hospital treatment.

    ¡°Get to the main point. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to waste time on pointless words.¡±

    Xia Hanmo was a loyal person. Her parents passed away at an early age and she had been living with her brother. Unfortunately, her brother got hooked on gambling and even used her as a guarantee for a loan. Originally, Xia Hanmo thought she could brush her brother off after she became famous. But, her brother ended up jumping off a building after being pursued by debtors and Xia Hanmo couldn¡¯t abandon her only rtive.

    Her weakness was that she prioritized her rtionships too much!

    ¡°Tangning, you need to help me...¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Xia Hanmo¡¯s manager came looking for her regarding business, to find that she wasn¡¯t home. As soon as she finally saw her return home on her own, she asked suspiciously, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I went for a walk,¡± Xia Hanmo replied casually.

    ¡°I know you were bothered by the recent photo of you identally exposing your underwear, but you¡¯ve already pulled through so many years like this. You shouldn¡¯t care what the media says.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±

    ¡°Good. Don¡¯t forget that you have an event tonight. I¡¯ll get going first,¡± the manager said before she left.

    However, halfway to the car, she received a phone call from a paparazzo, ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the money. The rules are the same as usual.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°I heard your contract with Xia Hanmo is expiring. How many more times can you betray her?¡±

    ¡°With the rtionship that we have, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to get some nude shots of her. This can be my farewell gift. What do you think?¡±

    The paparazzoughed, ¡°She¡¯s already been with you for four years, yet you are ruthless enough to do that to her. Women are sure evil.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you make money, how could you have so much to say?¡±

    Meanwhile, Xia Hanmo followed Tangning¡¯s instructions and pretended to drop something on the floor at home. She then turned on the shlight on her phone to search around. Her motive was to find a hidden camera.

    It turned out, her manager was willing to do anything to monitor her...

 Chapter 848 - Dont Want To Make Her Upset

    <h4>Chapter 848: Don¡¯t Want To Make Her Upset</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Xia Hanmo was so frightened that she immediately returned to Superstar Media; she had discovered that practically every room in her apartment was equipped with pinhole cameras.

    Long Jie immediately handed her a shirt, ¡°You can¡¯t continue living there.¡±

    ¡°Should Iy the cards on the table? I don¡¯t know what else my manager has in her hands. In fact...¡±

    Xia Hanmo was trembling. She never expected that she had been under surveince for so long.

    ¡°Pssh, I¡¯ve never seen someone as despicable as this manager. The rules in this industry have all been broken by this piece of trash,¡± Long Jie couldn¡¯t help butin.

    Tangning looked at the two women and instructed Long Jie, ¡°First, take control of the paparazzo that¡¯s been working with the piece of trash. Get as much evidence that benefits Xia Hanmo as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Long Jie gestured OK with her hands.

    While she was gone, Xia Hanmo was too afraid to return to her apartment and ended up sitting in a daze at Superstar Media for quite some time.

    Later that afternoon, news arrived from Long Jie that she had secured the necessary evidence and had forced the paparazzo to shut up. After all, Superstar Media and Hai Rui were closely linked, so the paparazzo did not want to risk being destroyed over a small benefit.

    ¡°You can now speak to your management agency and see if they are willing to deal with your manager.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid...it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±

    ¡°I know it won¡¯t be easy. But, at least, you¡¯ll get to watch them fight amongst each other. You will eventually leave them anyway,¡± Tangning said quietly. When she was an artist, Tangning often took note of her identity and focused on her professionalism. But, after bing a manager, her maturity was suddenly apparent.

    ¡°Just do as I say...¡±

    Xia Hanmo thought about it for a moment and nodded her head.

    Xia Hanmo didn¡¯t need to care about attending the event that night, but to prevent her from being called a snob, Tangning asked Long Jie to deal with it.

    Afterwards, Xia Hanmo drove back to the headquarters of A Thousand Pictures Media. Although the agency wasn¡¯t that famous in the industry, they did have a few famous artists signed with them.

    As soon as Xia Hanmo entered the building, she directly told her boss¡¯ secretary, ¡°I want to see President Lin.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll ask President Lin if he¡¯s got some time.¡± After the secretary finished talking, she gave President Lin a phone call.

    In the end, Xia Hanmo ended up waiting two hours, even though she could obviously hear a womanughing in his office. Eventually, her patience wore out and she directly threw open the doors...

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, do you know the rules?¡± her boss yelled as the woman beside him quickly left the room.

    Xia Hanmo hesitated for a few seconds before she stepped forward and threw the evidence she had onto the President¡¯s table, ¡°I would like to ask you whether a manager that has installed cameras all over my house deserves to be kept around.¡±

    As soon as President Lin saw the evidence, he was a little surprised, ¡°Have you made a mistake?¡±

    ¡°If this gets exposed to the public, I¡¯m sure you know what the consequences are for your agency. President Lin, I would like to change managers and take legal action on this woman.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mo, is this all a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. You either do as I say, or A Thousand Pictures Media gets destroyed.¡± After speaking, Xia Hanmo moved to the side and added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to give me an answer.¡±

    She then left the office. Even though, she didn¡¯t actually know why Tangning had instructed her to do this.

    After Xia Hanmo left, President Lin gave Xia Hanmo¡¯s manager a call, ¡°You¡¯ve been discovered by Xia Hanmo. Come to my ce tonight.¡±

    On the surface, these two appeared to be employee and boss, but in reality...they were actually lovers.

    So, the reason why Tangning asked Xia Hanmo to reveal that she was being monitored, was so they could get evidence of the couple meeting in secret. If she didn¡¯t take this opportunity to destroy A Thousand Pictures Media, Xia Hanmo would forever have something to worry about.

    Most importantly, this agency also had a past grudge with her.

    Although Xu Xin¡¯s matter had already passed, it still existed in Tangning¡¯s heart and the list of names that she previouslypiled, were imprinted deeply in her memory.

    ...

    At this moment, Hai Rui already knew what was happening. Lu Che had heard about Tangning¡¯s n from Long Jie and mentioned it to Mo Ting, ¡°President, does the Madam want to get revenge?¡±

    ¡°As long as she¡¯s happy,¡± Mo Ting said calmly. ¡°Check in detail whether there are any ws in her n and make sure nothing goes wrong. I don¡¯t want these insignificant people to make her upset.¡±

    After hearing this, Lu Che sighed.

    As usual, in Mo Ting¡¯s world, Tangning was always number one. No one could ever rece her.

    If Tangning wanted to sign Xia Hanmo, it didn¡¯t matter whether she could clear her name yet, she needed to first free Xia Hanmo from her current agency. And getting rid of them once and for all was the best method.

    Xia Hanmo¡¯s image could temporarily be put aside, but A Thousand Pictures Media had to first disappear.

    ...

    Night hit...

    Xia Hanmo¡¯s manager quietly snuck into President Lin¡¯s vi. As soon as they saw each other, they had a moment of passion before they began to talk about serious business.

    ¡°The organizers reced Xia Hanmo at the event tonight...I didn¡¯t know and turned up at the event on my own. How embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep Xia Hanmo around anymore. Since her contract is ending soon, suck up herst drop of blood and get rid of her,¡± President Lin said as he wrapped his arms around the woman. ¡°Who told you to slip up?¡±

    ¡°Hmmph! How could that piece of trashin to you about me? No one in Beijing likes her, yet she¡¯s being so opinionated,¡± the manager scoffed. ¡°I would like to see how she gets torn apart by anti-fans after she leaves our agency and joins another,¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Apart from us, who would dare to sign her on?¡±

    The managerughed before she once again fell into a moment of passion with the man. However, they had no idea that their every move was being recorded from the vi opposite.

    As for their question about who would dare to sign Xia Hanmo...

    Wasn¡¯t the answer obvious?

    Even though Xia Hanmo got famous because of her bad reputation, she still had a considerable amount of fame in Beijing. Tangning never reacted the same as everyone else, so she didn¡¯t actually dislike her.

    So, the disgusting couple would have to wait and see who had the better strategy.

    But, before that, the public¡¯s opinions had to be considered...

    ¡°Xia Hanmo is disgusting!¡±

    ¡°The reason? I have none. I simply dislike her!¡±

    ¡°I have no opinion. I just know that she¡¯s done a lot of embarrassing things.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a big-boobed, brainless bimbo and she¡¯s a huge flirt!¡±

    In reality, half of Xia Hanmo¡¯s brain was filled with sentimental thoughts and had no space for other things. So, even at this moment, she had no idea about Tangning¡¯s n ¨C and Tangning had no intention to tell her.

    The next day, Xia Hanmo¡¯s manager contacted the usual paparazzo with big news. She had arge collection of nude photos...

    But, the paparazzo had already been contacted by Tangning, so he offered to buy everything in one go.

    The manager easily agreed. After all, she wanted to exchange hands as soon as possible and separate herself from the bimbo. Plus, this was thest time she was doing this. So, there was no point holding onto the photos.

 Chapter 849 - Cleaning Her Image Was Much Too Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 849: Cleaning Her Image Was Much Too Difficult</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After selling the photos, the manager waited at home for the news while she counted the money in her hands. However, she waited for quite some time, but Xia Hanmo¡¯s name did not appear in the entertainment headlines.

    So, she ended up giving the paparazzo a phone call. Even though she had already sold the photos and Xia Hanmo had nothing to do with her, she couldn¡¯t forget that Xia Hanmo hadined to President Lin about her. Based on this fact, she was determined to see Xia Hanmopletely destroyed.

    At this time, Xia Hanmo once again appeared at the agency, asking to cancel her contract.

    President Lin was well aware of what his lover had done, so he couldn¡¯t wait to break all ties with Xia Hanmo. That way A Thousand Pictures Media would not be implicated.

    Since the photos had not been released yet, it was the perfect timing.

    ¡°Hanmo, the agency has been good to you over the years. Since you want to cancel your contract, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Here¡¯s a contract cancetion certificate. I wish you all the best in the future.¡±

    ¡°As forpensation, I won¡¯t chase you for it. Let¡¯s settle this amicably.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for being so understanding, President Lin,¡± Xia Hanmo replied with a gentle chuckle.

    President assumed she was about to be a tramp, punishable by all, so this moment was herst bit of calm before the storm. Hence, President Lin drafted a contract cancetion certificate at record speed and had it signed within 2 hours.

    ¡°Now that my contract is canceled, can President Lin deal with my ex-manager? If you don¡¯t do anything, I will need to hand it over to the court.¡±

    President Lin originally thought that Xia Hanmo would be content that her contract was canceled without any conditions. Who would have thought she¡¯d follow up with such words?

    President Lin was a little surprised as his expression changed.

    ¡°Hanmo, aren¡¯t you being a little ungrateful? The agency has already done enough for you...¡±

    ¡°The agency has been happily betraying me over the years,¡± Xia Hanmo¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°President Lin, I¡¯ve been a conscientious employee over the years and obeyed all the agency¡¯s orders, yet you allowed my manager to sell me out...¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± President Lin yelled angrily. ¡°You¡¯re no longer a part of the agency and your contract cancetion has already been signed, are you trying to extort us for money? Xia Hanmo, do you have any shame?¡±

    ¡°I told you before, I don¡¯t want money, I just want my ex-manager to be put to justice.¡±

    ¡°Stop clinging onto us, get lost...¡±

    ¡°President Lin, you¡¯re forcing me to blow up the situation,¡± Xia Hanmo warned calmly.

    ¡°You?¡± President Lin neatened his ck tie andughed in ridicule, ¡°You¡¯ve already lost yourst bit of support, how much of a stir do you think you can set off in the industry? Did you think you could find another agency to join? Let me tell you, no one in this industry would dare sign you on!¡±

    ¡°This is not of your concern.¡± Afterwards, Xia Hanmo pulled out her phone and called herwyer, right in front of President Lin, ¡°Hand the information over to the court. While you¡¯re at it, sue A Thousand Pictures Media as well. I¡¯m sure the scandal of President Lin scheming against his artist with his lover will cause quite a stir.¡±

    President Lin was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Xia Hanmo would know about his private affairs.

    ¡°How did you...¡±

    ¡°I know more than you think.¡±

    After speaking, Xia Hanmo stood up and left President Lin¡¯s office. Meanwhile, President Lin was angry, but he did not take Xia Hanmo¡¯s threats to heart.

    After all, she was about to lose all credibility. Would anyone still trust her words?

    ¡°That little wench has no self-awareness.¡±

    Like that, President Lin stupidly freed Xia Hanmo. He thought that destruction was the only thing that was waiting for her. But, a little whileter, his secretary knocked on his door and said hesitantly, ¡°Errr...President Lin. Everyone at the agency just saw...¡±

    ¡°What did they see?¡± President Lin asked impatiently.

    ¡°They saw Xia Hanmo being picked up by Tangning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It appears...Xia Hanmo has signed with Superstar Media...¡±

    President Lin waspletely shocked. Tangning! How did Xia Hanmo get involved with Tangning?

    ¡°Are you sure about what you saw?¡±

    ¡°There are plenty of witnesses,¡± the secretary replied in a cowardly manner.

    ¡°Tangning...Tangning...that little wench actually got involved with Tangning!¡± President Lin fell into a panic. After all, he knew better than anyone who Tangning was. Putting aside the fact that Tangning was a vengeful person who never lost any battles in the industry, the fact that Xia Hanmo tricked him into canceling her contract was enough to make him frustrated for quite some time.

    ¡°No need to worry. Even if Xia Hanmo has signed with Superstar Media, she can¡¯t be saved. After all, she is about to bepletely destroyed.¡±

    Unfortunately, President Lin was once again wrong. Because, ten minutester, a courier delivered a package from Superstar Media. As for the content...it was extremely indecent and unsightly, turning President Lin¡¯s face pale in fear.

    ¡°Immediately contact Superstar Media...No, immediately invite them, invite their boss. I want to see Tangning!¡±

    The secretary immediately called Superstar Media. However, the response she got was, ¡°She¡¯s busy.¡±

    Not only was she busy, Long Jie even added, ¡°Xia Hanmo no longer has anything to do with A Thousand Pictures Media. President Lin can either choose to sacrifice himself to protect his lover or...he can get rid of his lover and save himself.¡±

    Even an idiot would know what to do.

    Naturally, President Lin ended up saving himself. However, a matter like this always escted into a battle where both parties received damage.

    But, this no longer had anything to do with Xia Hanmo.

    Meanwhile, Tangning simply waited to watch a good show.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we expose the two?¡± Xia Hanmo asked. ¡°Are we waiting for them to find a chance to escape?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before it gets exposed. But, it¡¯s not the right time yet. Between President Lin and your ex-manager, who do you think will win? In the end, they will simply go down together. Following on, you should focus on cleaning your image rather than worrying about others,¡± Tangning exined with a smile. ¡°You can definitely focus on that while everything else is happening.¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t President Mo say not to reveal that you¡¯ve signed me?¡±

    ¡°This depends on the situation...I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad idea to let the public know,¡± Tangning replied with a deeper meaning.

    Xia Hanmo did not say another word. She was still unsure about her future.

    However, Tangning knew exactly where Xia Hanmo stood. She was not suited to continuing in the industry. All she had to do now was clean up her image and no longer attract the attention of the media.

    ¡°Do you like going on vacation?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Xia Hanmo asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go home and get a good night¡¯s rest. From tomorrow onwards, everything will start afresh,¡± Tangning said as she patted Xia Hanmo on the shoulder, ¡°Trust me.¡±

    Didn¡¯t Xia Hanmo contact Tangning because she trusted her?

    Even thoughpletely cleaning her image was much too difficult, Tangning always did as promised.

    ...

 Chapter 850 - Will Tangning Succeedï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 850: Will Tangning Seed£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    News that Xia Hanmo signed on with Superstar Media quickly spread across the entire industry.

    Plenty of people couldn¡¯t understand why Tangning was trying to clean up a pile of sh*t. It wasn¡¯t that they viewed Xia Hanmo that badly, but her reputation was much too bad. If someone wanted to post her bad points onto social media, even 9 images wouldn¡¯t be enough to summarize it all. Wasn¡¯t Tangning walking into a dead end?

    ¡°Is Tangning getting too proud after making two artists famous? How dare she get involved with Xia Hanmo?¡±

    ¡°I must praise her courage...Xia Hanmo is like a cancer. The only reason she is still famous is because people enjoy criticizing her. Yet, Tangning took her in like she¡¯s some kind of precious treasure.¡±

    ¡°If Tangning is able to clean up even Xia Hanmo, then I really need to reconsider my values and bow down to her.¡±

    The public were confused by Tangning¡¯s actions. In fact, some people evenined that there was something wrong with her brain.

    However, at this time, a piece of humiliating news began to circte about A Thousand Pictures Media.

    The boss of the agency fired Xia Hanmo¡¯s previous manager because she had used her own artist to make extra money on the side. In response, the manager revealed her affair with President Lin to his wife, causing the wife to kick President Lin out of the agency. At the moment, the trio were practically revealing each other¡¯s embarrassing secrets every hour.

    Of course, as the argument between the three began to escte, news of how the manager sold information to the paparazzi about her artist was exposed.

    Needless to say, the artist that was sold out...was Xia Hanmo.

    But, one p wasn¡¯t loud enough. Without the boss of A Thousand Pictures Media supporting her, how would the manager be brave enough to do that?

    Most amusing of all, Xia Hanmo did not need to do a thing, because President Lin¡¯s wife ended up taking the couple to court and the trio tore each other apart in the most embarrassing way. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess the oue.

    The mistress manager and President Lin were left with nothing; it was non-negotiable.

    On top of that, the wife hired someone to give them a beating.

    Originally, Superstar Media could have hyped up the fact that Xia Hanmo was a victim, that she had nothing to do with all her previous scandals and that her manager had betrayed her. But, Superstar Media didn¡¯t do a thing and Xia Hanmo didn¡¯t step out toin.

    She simply left A Thousand Picture Media all on her own without causing any arguments or searching for trouble.

    What exactly did Tangning have nned?

    Her n was actually very simple.

    ...

    Later that night at Hyatt Regency.

    After giving the two rascals a bath, Tangning dropped into Mo Ting¡¯s study room and looked through the posts that Xia Hanmo had made on social media, including articles and thoughts about traveling. Only when she posted things like this did she receive less abuse.

    As a celebrity whose every breath was practically a mistake, Xia Hanmo¡¯s first step was to reduce her appearances in front of the public.

    Tangning remained in the study room for a while contemting a problem. If she asked Xia Hanmo topletely leave the industry, she would be cutting off her ie, even though she still needed money for her brother¡¯s hospital fees. However, she couldn¡¯t let Xia Hanmo continue acting because it would not help her image at all. After all, it didn¡¯t matter whether she was capable or not, the ndering would not stop.

    Aftering out of the bathroom and seeing Tangning still in the study room, Mo Ting pushed open the door and walked inside.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? You look so focused.¡±

    ¡°I have a bold idea, but I have never done something like this before, so I¡¯m not sure about the risks,¡± Tangning said as she lifted her head. ¡°Xia Hanmo is too special...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t ignore your own health while worrying about your artist. It¡¯s already past 11pm, it¡¯s time to go to sleep,¡± Mo Ting said with his arms crossed.

    ¡°Help me analyze my idea.¡±

    ¡°OK...but I will only discuss it in bed,¡± Mo Ting said as he raised an eyebrow.

    Tangning pondered for a couple of seconds, but she did not move. It was not until Mo Ting waved his hand at her, did she give up and walk over to his side.

    No matter how smart she appeared to the public and how much of a legend she was, in front of Mo Ting, she would always be the one that needed guidance. Because she knew there weren¡¯t many people in the world that were like her husband, who hadplete control over everything and the ability to handle anything like a king.

    Apart from feelings of love, Tangning also worshipped Mo Ting. She worshipped him like others would worship a hero...

    ¡°Tell me what your idea is...¡±

    ...

    Because Xia Hanmo did notin in front of the public, the industry disliked her a little less. However, it didn¡¯t mean that her image waspletely clean again.

    Of course, Tangning did not expect Xia Hanmo¡¯s image to be saved so easily. But, with guidance from Mo Ting the night before, Tangning developed aprehensive understanding of her own vision. So, when Mo Ting told her that her idea was feasible, her courage went up a few levels.

    The next day, Tangning met with Xia Hanmo at her office. She then handed some information she found the night before to Xia Hanmo, ¡°You¡¯ve got plenty of fans, so it¡¯s a shame to give up on them. Plus, you need to maintain a high ie. So, I¡¯ve nned out a very special path for you.¡±

    ¡°What is ir?¡±

    ¡°I read a lot of your posts, including the travel diary that you shared. I feel like this is your strength. So, following on, you will be using the agency¡¯s money to go on vacation. Afterwards, I want you to share your experience on social media. I want you to appear differently in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like you want me to be an online influencer,¡± Xia Hanmo replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Tangning smiled. ¡°This is the most worthy path for you to follow because you can¡¯t appear in front of the public, but your knowledge can.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important to the public whether your scandals are true or false because you are a ma for ndering. So, you need to change the way you live your life. You need to use something sophisticated to enhance your value. You need to use your current status to tell everyone that, no matter how much you get ndered, you will focus on living a healthy life...¡±

    ¡°The public will find themselves agreeing with your values. But, either way, I honestly think that your travel diary is very entertaining and well-written.

    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± Tangning asked.

    She could now travel, write and maintain a high level of attention. Most importantly, she had the opportunity to change the way the public viewed her.

    This was much too tempting for Xia Hanmo.

    ¡°But, I need to warn you first, there is no precedent of this in the industry. At least, when ites to someone like you who¡¯s been ndered unexpectedly, they are still in the ndering stage. So, you need to prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Xia Hanmo replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush into trusting me, I¡¯m not confident with the odds yet.¡± Tangning wanted to see a result from Xia Hanmo, because she didn¡¯t know what her idea would do to Xia Hanmo.

    Especially when it came to the public¡¯s reaction. This was the first time that Tangning didn¡¯t know what to expect.

    But, the thing that Mo Ting supported the most about Tangning was the fact that Superstar Media were extremely epting and allowed the existence of all kinds of artists.

    And Xia Hanmo was the best example...

    But, was Tangning going to seed? What would the public think about her change?

 Chapter 851 - All That Tangning Had To Showï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 851: All That Tangning Had To Show£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Did you guys hear that Xia Hanmo has canceled all the roles she previously epted and other jobs she signed? Tangning has already helped her pay all thepensation.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s not acting nor filming anymercials, what is she nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what Tangning¡¯s thinking?¡±

    The most talked about topic in the industry was how Tangning was nning to clean up Xia Hanmo¡¯s image.

    However, Tangning did not produce any practical results. Instead, she canceled all of Xia Hanmo¡¯s activities, almost like she was nning to throw her into hiding.

    ording to talks within the industry, even if Xia Hanmo shed ayer of skin, she would not be able to change the image she had in people¡¯s eyes. So, no matter what Tangning nned to do, it was of no use. After all, how could Xia Hanmo be possibly cleaned?

    But, so many eyes were on Tangning and Superstar Media. Was this really all that Tangning had to show?

    ...

    ¡°Help her dye her hair back to ck and remove all the essories on her body.¡±

    The stylist looked at Xia Hanmo through the mirror, not quite understanding what Tangning had in mind.

    ¡°She looks too much like a celebrity. Her image needs to be simplified,¡± Tangning exined.

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s exnation, the stylist slightly understood how Tangning wanted to change Xia Hanmo.

    But, the most important thing about changing a person, was not their appearance. The most important thing was their character.

    ¡°From now on, you are a travel blogger. You no longer require thick makeup. When you have some free time, go study some photography. From this moment onwards, the entertainment industry has nothing to do with you...¡± Tangning said. ¡°As for the ck marks against your name, you don¡¯t need to clean them up. They have now be a part of your story.¡±

    The stylist was just an average person, so she couldn¡¯t help but listen nosily to Tangning and Xia Hanmo¡¯s conversation.

    Just like everyone else, she was curious how Tangning nned to clean up Xia Hanmo¡¯s image. But, at this moment, she was shocked.

    Tangning had rerouted Xia Hanmo¡¯s life and all she had to do now was focus on traveling. This was quite a beneficial solution.

    A few dayster, Tangning gave Xia Hanmo a ticket to Turkey. However, before she left, Xia Hanmo had one request: she wanted to hear Xing Lan sing. In other words, she wanted to attend the 64 to 32 elimination round.

    However, Tangning did not agree to this.

    ¡°After you make aeback, you can make whatever request you want. But for now, you have no right.¡±

    As a result, Xia Hanmo left for Turkey...

    Someone spotted Tangning escorting Xia Hanmo to the airport. But, Xia Hanmo didn¡¯t mention a thing nor give any notification to the public beforehand.

    She was probably the worst example of an artist that had been ruined by her own agency. Yet, she didn¡¯t chase them for responsibilty and left without a word.

    Why wasn¡¯t Tangning handling the matter like a normal person would?

    Everyone was waiting for her to present a wless PR n. But instead, she directly sent Xia Hanmo away and made her disappear from the entertainment industry.

    Long Jie watched as Xia Hanmo left and couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache, ¡°Do you really think that you can change her fate by doing this?¡±

    ¡°No I don¡¯t. But, I do know that when she returns to the public eye, she will be apletely different person,¡± Tangning replied confidently.

    Why did she ask Xia Hanmo to leave like this? It was so Xia Hanmo could retain some of the public¡¯s sympathy.

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, we will wait for your return.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Xing Lan¡¯spetition became even more intense. Soon, she would bepeting for the top 32.

    During this time, Tangning arranged for Xing Lan and Luo Sheng to meet. After all, they were both a part of Superstar Media. Since their experiences were simr, they understood each other and naturally praised each other at different events. But, it was important for them to remember that they were a team and that their victories and failures were shared.

    As thepetition grew in poprity, Xing Lan¡¯s fame went up another level.

    Most importantly, she was now known as ¡®Tangning¡¯s artist¡¯.

    Being known as ¡®Tangning¡¯s artist¡¯ meant that everyone was under the impression that she¡¯d definitely make aeback.

    Because of this impression, plenty of people came looking for Tangning in hopes of a second chance...

    ...

    Later that night, inside the warmly lit Hyatt Regency.

    Tangning set out an entire table of food after an afternoon of preparation. She was hoping that Mo Ting could immediately enjoy a hot meal as soon as he got home.

    Meanwhile, the two mobile rascals were running around the living room while Xia Yuling watched over them.

    Soon, Mo Ting returned home exhausted. The older brother, Mo Zichen, immediately pounced into his father¡¯s arms, while Mo Zixi sat on the floor and watched his brother act like a spoilt child.

    Seeing this, Xia Yuling couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Don¡¯t favor one over the other...¡±

    ¡°I know, mom,¡± Mo Ting said as he put down Zichen and walked over to Zixi. Just as he was about to carry his other son, Mo Zixi pushed his hand away like he was disappointed that his father needed a reminder.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This little rascal. He already has a temper at such a young age,¡± Xia Yuling shook her head andughed at Mo Ting. ¡°I¡¯m going to return home. I¡¯ll leave the kids to you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, mom,¡± Mo Ting nodded. After Xia Yuling was gone, he knelt down in front of Mo Zixi and analyzed the kid.

    What could he say? This kid was acting much too mature for his age. At such a young age, did he already understand what the adults around him were thinking? That couldn¡¯t be possible.

    ¡°Zixi...Papa carried Zichen a moment ago because he was afraid that he¡¯d fall, not because of favoritism.¡±

    Mo Zixi nced at Mo Ting. After examining him for a few seconds, he suddenly wrapped his arms around Mo Ting¡¯s leg and rubbed his face against it.

    Mo Ting was dumbfounded.

    This rascal was definitely growing? up to be a troublemaker.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tangning asked as she stepped out of the kitchen and saw the scene in the living room.

    Mo Ting immediately carried Zixi in his arms and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Since nothing¡¯s wrong, thene in and have dinner...¡± Tangning said as she lifted Zichen in her arms. The couple then headed into the dining room with one child each.

    ¡°Are the higher-ups at Hai Rui still pressuring you?¡± Tangning asked during dinner. ¡°After all, I haven¡¯t reached the level that they expected.¡±

    ¡°At the rate that Xing Lan and Luo Sheng are going, they will definitely sign with Hai Rui soon. Xia Hanmo is the only concern,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°But, you simply need to be aware of it, you shouldn¡¯t let it worry you.¡±

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t possibly be assuming that sending Xia Hanmo overseas is her ending, right?¡± Tangningughed. ¡°This is just the start. In fact, I¡¯m confident that a miracle will happen very soon. It hasn¡¯t even been a year yet.¡±

    ¡°No one cares about the process, they just want to see the results,¡± Mo Ting replied with deep meaning. ¡°All they saw was Xia Hanmo leaving the country pitifully.¡±

 Chapter 852 - Let Xia Hanmo Go

    <h4>Chapter 852: Let Xia Hanmo Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Let them think that way,¡± Tangningughed naturally with ease. ¡°You told me that she needs to be more confident and smart. President Mo, I sent Xia Hanmo overseas because you inspired me to. Don¡¯t make me take responsibility on my own.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to with me. Don¡¯t drag me down with you,¡± Mo Tingughed charmingly.

    In the past, the public paid close attention to Xia Hanmo because they wanted to hear about hertest scandals. At that time, her manager was the one that released regr gossip about her, maintaining her famously bad reputation. Now that Xia Hanmo had signed onto Superstar Media, it was no longer that easy for the public to hear news about her.

    But of course, the public didn¡¯t care.

    Because, no matter how Xia Hanmo nned to reappear in front of everyone, her ck marks could never be fully removed. Although her manager was the one that caused these ck marks, the scandals she was involved in, weren¡¯tpletely false.

    ...

    It was almost time for Xing Lan topete in the next stage of herpetition. As the most promising new singer, Xing Lan gradually began to disy her various strengths after passing the top 100. Her momentum was unstoppable. Meanwhile, as Xing Lan¡¯s boss, Tangning chose to personally attend every round that her artist participated in.

    However, before entering the venue each time, she was inevitably surrounded by reporters. But, apart from asking about Xing Lan, the reporters were also curious about Xia Hanmo.

    ¡°Tangning, can you tell us where Xia Hanmo has been sent to? Is she pursuing a career overseas?¡±

    ¡°Tangning, did you think that you could clean Xia Hanmo¡¯s image by doing this?¡±

    ¡°Will Xia Hanmo be one of Superstar Media¡¯s failures?¡±

    Tangning walked towards the television station as she briefly answered some of the questions, ¡°Xia Hanmo will naturally find where she belongs. I don¡¯t think her image needs cleaning because I don¡¯t think she¡¯s done anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°But, her disgusting private life has affected and influenced our society badly.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s why she is no longer an actress. That is the price she¡¯s had to pay. Are you still not satisfied?¡± Tangning asked straightforwardly.

    The reporter that Tangning was speaking to froze for a moment, suddenly dumbfounded by her question.

    Seeing that the other reporters had nothing else to say, Tangning sped up and entered the television station.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you only ask about Xia Hanmo? Isn¡¯t Tangning a more popr news topic? For example, shouldn¡¯t we have asked whether she¡¯s nning to make aeback, whether she¡¯ll be acting in any films and why she decided to establish Superstar Media? Aren¡¯t all these questions, big topics of discussion?¡±

    The reporter was criticized by his own peers.

    Indeed, Tangning had a lot of topics worth focusing on. Unfortunately, everyone was too short-sighted.

    This was how Tangning was wise. She always had news for the reporters to write about.

    In the four-hour long 64 to 32 elimination round, Xing Lan once again took the lead. Shepletely disyed the skills of someone that had previously gone through a singingpetition and used her strong mindset to stop her opponents from getting past the top 64. She was undoubtedly the favorite for winning thepetition.

    Tangning was present on the scene to show her support, giving Xing Lan full confidence by letting her know that Superstar Media was always there to back her up.

    After thepetition, Tangning took Xing Lan to celebrate while the other contestants watched in admiration.

    It was obvious that Xing Lan was satisfied with her current state, because she had a clear path to stardom.

    At this time, however, someone offered Xing Lan arge sum of money to withdraw from thepetition, iming that she was already a winner in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    But, Lin Qian replied on behalf of Xing Lan that she wasn¡¯t in need of money.

    After hearing about this incident, Tangning did not give much of a reaction. She had already expected this much. However, she did tell Lin Qian to pay close attention to Xing Lan¡¯s safety. After all, a singer had been poisoned in the past and lost their voice. So, it was important to be careful.

    As a result, Lin Qian focused on Xing Lan¡¯s daily life even more meticulously.

    In half a months time, Xing Lan wouldpete for top 16. Until then, Lin Qian had to take good care of her.

    By this point in time, Xia Hanmo had already left Beijing for 7-8 days. However, people were still talking about her.

    Xia Hanmo wasn¡¯tpletely without fans. They had simply been suppressed over the years. So, as time passed, these fans had bepletely loyal to Xia Hanmo.

    They were displeased with Tangning¡¯s decision. Since Xia Hanmo had signed with Superstar Media, the agency had the responsibility to guide her onto the right path. But, what was the meaning of their secretive actions?

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t secretive at all, because at this time, Xia Hanmo¡¯s Turkey vacation wasing to an end.

    As soon as it was over, Xia Hanmo gave Tangning a phone call.

    After Tangning heard from Xia Hanmo, her lips curved upwards. In response, she instructed, ¡°Post it online.¡±

    The next morning, a social media post titled, ¡®I¡¯m Fine¡¯ jumped up to the top of search rankings. And, as soon as someone clicked into the post, the first thing they saw was a photo of Turkey photographed by Xia Hanmo.

    The post consisted of roughly 2000 words and scattered between the paragraphs were 5-6 photos.

    In two of the photos, Xia Hanmo had her back to the camera. She was wearing a long white dress, with a straw hat and sandals as she walked along the charming streets of Turkey. She looked rxed and pure.

    It was the kind of rxed vibe of someone that had taken arge load off their shoulder. From the looks of it, Xia Hanmo waspletely free from her past.

    As a result, these two photos gave Xia Hanmo a healthy and wise image.

    ¡°I can no longer change my past, no matter if it was true or false.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, being a celebrity is really not suited to me. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to be a traveler instead.¡±

    ¡°As I was documenting my top tips for Turkey, I discovered a really good skin care product. Would anyone like me to rmend it?¡±

    Xia Hanmo¡¯sst sentence ended with a smiling emoticon, making her appear carefree and yful.

    On top of that, she rmended a skin care product that was indeed good to use...

    Everyone that saw the search rankings were curious how this particr post managed to be so popr.

    So, as soon as they saw that it was written by Xia Hanmo, they smirked and assumed another piece of gossip had been released.

    However, after they read through the post, they were silent. It was the first time that they did not have the urge to nder Xia Hanmo.

    She had already given up her identity as an actress, how could anyone still have the heart to say bad things about her?

    Moreover, Xia Hanmo did not give up norin after being ndered for so long. Instead, she chose to live her life happily. Who would be so bored as to insult and hate the current Xia Hanmo? If someone else was in her position and they were being hated for no reason, they would have already broken down by now.

    So, thements below Xia Hanmo¡¯s post went like this:

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m currently using the product that she rmended. What a shock! I can¡¯t believe that someone I¡¯ve hated for so long has the same taste as me. I¡¯ve decided to no longer be an anti-fan.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to dislike her. Why?¡±

    ¡°Just an anti-fan passing by...But, for some reason, I suddenly find her quite cute. Is there something wrong with my eyes?¡±

    ¡°Her writing is well written and her grammar is good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Tangning paved this path for her, but I can¡¯t help being convinced it. I give up...it¡¯s time to let Xia Hanmo go.¡±

 Chapter 853 - Save My Managerâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 853: Save My Manager...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    No one imagined that Xia Hanmo¡¯s image would be cleaned up in this way, and no one expected Tangning to do it with this method.

    Everyone was sure that Xia Hanmo was beyond saving. After all, she was covered in ck marks. But, she ended up withdrawing from appearing on screen and never denied anything. In fact, she did not cause any arguments nor trouble.

    Many people imagined that they¡¯d ridicule Xia Hanmo no matter how she decided to return to the industry, but now that they saw her again, they chose to be silent.

    Only someone with apletely dark heart would drag down someone that was trying so hard to live her life. If someone insisted on doing that, people would think that there was something seriously wrong with their morals.

    Afterwards, someone discovered the situation with Xia Hanmo¡¯s brother and the reason why she worked so hard.

    As a result, plenty of people finally understood Xia Hanmo, because she was disying more and more of her real self.

    Long Jie and Lin Qian were pleased to see the response from the public, so they quickly called Tangning to share the good news.

    ¡°You did it!¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Tangning replied. They had simply changed the minds of a few people. It wasn¡¯t a sess yet.

    Either way, Xia Hanmo was in no rush.

    A weekter, Xia Hanmo released another social media post. This time, she left Turkey and headed to a small ind in South Africa. On top of that, she experienced something spooky on the ind.

    However, her photos were a little blurry, so she med herself for not practicing her photography like Tangning had told her to.

    The current Xia Hanmo no longer tried to please the public. She simply lived her own life. But, it was exactly this change in her approach that truly convinced the public. This was human psychology. Once a person stopped acting the way that one expected, they will naturally be interested in their change.

    Because everyone dreamed of change, they admired change, yet plenty of people found it impossible to change.

    This was what Tangning referred to as a person¡¯s standpoint.

    Later on, Xia Hanmo happened toe across an opportunity to rmend a camera to her fans. As a result, a few official camera brand ounts left some cheekyments below her post.

    This interaction made the public smile and resulted in an increase in sales for a short period of time.

    This was Xia Hanmo¡¯s current value...

    Actually, those within the industry could clearly see the signs that Xia Hanmo was gradually changing career paths and that it was all carefully nned by Tangning. But, it couldn¡¯t be denied that Tangning effectively freed Xia Hanmo from her famously bad reputation. All within the short span of one month.

    Following on, her posts could attract the attention of travel magazines and her photos could be submitted to exhibitions. Compared to Xing Lan and Luo Sheng, her future was equally bright.

    This was Tangning¡¯s third artist, but it was enough to prove her PR capabilities. However, Superstar Media still had a huge responsibility to uphold and Tangning¡¯s ambition had just begun.

    But, no matter what dramas Tangning was involved in in the outside world, she would always return home as a gentle woman and patient mother.

    Her love for Mo Ting did not change the slightest bit.

    ¡°In a few days, Hai Rui will be hosting a celebration banquet. I¡¯ve organized for you to attend,¡± Mo Ting said as he hugged Tangning in the bathtub.

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning replied swiftly.

    She needed to reassure the higher-ups at Hai Rui that she was still an artist of Hai Rui¡¯s even though she was now running Superstar Media.

    This celebration banquet was to be held for Hai Rui¡¯s newly formed music group. Of course, plenty of Hai Rui¡¯s seniors and business partners would be attending.

    On that day, Tangning looked elegant and morous in her long silver dress, with a non-arrogant vibe.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting was naturally the king on his home turf. Every arm and leg he moved, disyed hismanding status, making those around him feel both reverence and fear.

    A little while after the banquet started, Mo Ting went to the bathroom. During this time, the boss of anotherpany approached Tangning with a ss of champagne, ¡°President Tang, how are you?¡±

    The woman was a powerful 40-something-year-old, but Tangning had no impression of evering in contact with her.

    ¡°My artist is also a contestant in the Journey Singing Competition,¡± the woman exined after noticing the confused look on Tangning¡¯s face.

    Tangning nodded her head in understanding.

    ¡°I wonder what President Tang thinks about winning thepetition?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s dependent on a person¡¯s abilities,¡± Tangning replied; she had already seen through this woman¡¯s intent. It seemed, she wanted to negotiate an exchange for winning thepetition.

    ¡°Xing Lan¡¯s future is filled with endless possibilities. Winning thepetition won¡¯t make much difference for her, but I can offer her some great conditions in exchange. I want to give my daughter a present; she also made it to the top 32. I wonder if President Tang is willing to do me this favor?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think your dear daughter would want to know that her victory was a result of her mother¡¯s bribery. So, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t intend to get involved with the oue of thepetition,¡± Tangning replied.

    Seeing that Tangning was ignoring her offer, the woman¡¯s expression turned cold as she left.

    A momentter, Mo Ting returned to the banquet hall. Seeing the coldness in his wife¡¯s eyes, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone try to...¡±

    ¡°Do you think this is still a few years ago?¡± Tangningforted. ¡°Who would dare bully me these days?¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°Someone was trying to make Xing Lan withdraw from thepetition.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lu Che to organize enough men to watch over Xing Lan¡¯s safety,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    This was the true example of a couple: one sentence and they were on the same page.

    ...

    At this moment, Xing Lan was still in one of the practice rooms at Superstar Media. Meanwhile, Lin Qian upheld her responsibility and kept herpany outside. The two women ended up leaving around 10pm. But, as soon as they stepped into the underground parking lot, Lin Qian sensed something wasn¡¯t right.

    A group of men appeared from all sides and quickly surrounded them.

    ¡°Get into the car first. If something doesn¡¯t seem right, immediately rush out to call the police,¡± Lin Qian said to Xing Lan.

    ¡°But, what about you?¡± Xing Lan cried. ¡°Let¡¯s rush out together. Damn it, there¡¯s no signal here.¡±

    ¡°How many times have you seen scenes like this in a movie? Haven¡¯t you learned anything?¡± Lin Qianughed. After speaking, she immediately pushed Xing Lan into the car and yelled, ¡°Go!¡±

    Xing Lan did not hesitate as she immediately threw the car into reverse. As a result, the men split into two groups and chased after the two women separately. In a panic, Xing Lan ended up circling the parking lot randomly...

    It wasn¡¯t easy, but Xing Lan finally found the exit. However, the men quickly caught up. So, Xing Lan gave all she had and sped out of the parking lot. She then drove to the direction where she saw the most people, stopped the car and jumped out, calling for help.

    ¡°Save my manager...please...¡±

    Xing Lan had a bit of fame, so people quickly gathered around to watch. Not long after, the police responsible for the area were immediately dispatched...

    The entire process took 5-6 minutes, but by the time they rushed back to the parking lot, Lin Qian was already lying in a pool of blood...

    If one was to say that Xia Hanmo attracted scandals...then Lin Qian definitely attracted injuries...

 Chapter 854 - Definitely Appearing On The Headlines Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 854: Definitely Appearing On The Headlines Tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    A singingpetition contestant had been publicly attacked. If this news got revealed, it would cause another hugemotion.

    However, Xing Lan couldn¡¯t possibly focus on anything else at this time other than Lin Qian¡¯s condition.

    Earlier on, she shouldn¡¯t have left Lin Qian on her own. Although it may have led to both of them getting hurt or worse, it was better than the feelings of guilt she was experiencing right now.

    Soon, the doctor stepped out of the emergency room and said to Xing Lan, who was sitting in the corridor, ¡°Think of a way to contact her rtives. She¡¯s lost too much blood and requires a blood transfusion. The blood we had in storage was recently transferred to another hospital.¡±

    ¡°Will mine work? Can you use mine?¡±

    ¡°What blood type are you?¡±

    ¡°A.¡±

    ¡°Then stop talking nonsense. Give her family a call, your blood does not match.¡± After speaking, the doctor once again returned to the emergency room.

    Xing Lan held onto Lin Qian¡¯s phone and could only think of one person: Quan Ziye. So, without hesitation, she gave him a call.

    10 minutester, Quan Ziye arrived at the hospital in a panic, barefooted with his pajamas still on.

    As soon as the doctor stepped out again, he immediately yelled, ¡°My blood type is O.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the patient?¡± the doctor immediately asked.

    ¡°I am her brother,¡± Quan Ziye replied.

    ¡°We have already taken blood from another hospital. You cane in first.¡±

    Although O-type blood was known as the universal blood type, it couldn¡¯t be recklessly transfused to someone of a different blood type. After all, the blood sma may contain antigens. But, a small amount was feasible.

    Xing Lan watched as Quan Ziye entered the emergency room. A little whileter, he came back out holding his arm.

    Xing Lan immediately walked over to him and discovered her voice sounded a little weak, ¡°Mr. Quan...¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Quan Ziye asked angrily. This was the first time that Quan Ziye put aside his charming attitude and spoke in a serious tone.

    ¡°We were attacked...¡± Xing Lan exined briefly. ¡°Lin Qian got hurt because she was trying to protect me...¡±

    After hearing Xing Lan¡¯s response, Quan Ziye handed his phone to her, ¡°Give me your phone number.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Xing Lan took the phone and discovered that her hands were still trembling. Obviously, she was still scared. After she saved her number on Quan Ziye¡¯s phone, she handed it back to him politely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Lin Qian that I was here. I will look into this matter. Also, Qian Er has no rtives. Let Tangning know that if Qian Qian gets hurt again, I will hold her liable.¡±

    Xing Lan could tell that Quan Ziye was distressed. He was so distressed that he referred to Lin Qian by three different names in one go.

    But, ording to Lin Qian¡¯s stubbornness, she would definitely refuse any involvement with Quan Ziye.

    That¡¯s why Quan Ziye decided to keep her in the dark.

    ¡°I understand, Mr. Quan.¡±

    Afterwards, Xing Lan contacted Tangning. Tangning was already on her way to the hospital when she received Xing Lan¡¯s phone call. Even though Xing Lan was so focused on saving Lin Qian and had not contacted Tangning first thing, the news was already talking about the incident. After all, it happened in a busy part of town.

    So, it didn¡¯t take long before Tangning and Mo Ting arrived at the hospital.

    ¡°Ning Jie...¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Lin Qian?¡± Tangning quickly asked. ¡°Are you hurt as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Lin Qian¡¯s juste out of emergency,¡± Xing Lan replied before tears started rolling down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced something like this. I don¡¯t know why it happened...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s OK, it¡¯s not your fault,¡± Tangningforted as she hugged Xing Lan. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. You¡¯re safe now and Lin Qian is going to be fine.¡±

    With Tangning¡¯s reassurance, Xing Lan calmed down.

    Of course, thanks to Lu Che¡¯s arrangements, there were no reporters at the hospital. On top of that, without waiting for Mo Ting¡¯s instructions, he had already called the police after he checked that Lin Qian was settled in. There were many underhanded incidents in the industry, but no one dared to provoke Hai Rui. So this time, they had gone too far!

    Tangning could roughly guess what had happened: someone was trying to force Xing Lan to withdraw from thepetition.

    And the woman that wanted her daughter to win first ce, was the number one suspect...

    ...

    Soon, Lin Qian regained her consciousness. As she opened her eyes and saw the people beside her bed, the first thing she asked was, ¡°Did Quan Ziye drop by? While I was slightly unconscious, I thought I saw him.¡±

    ¡°Drink some water first,¡± Xing Lan did not reply as she poured some warm water between Lin Qian¡¯s cracked lips, ¡°Your head was smashed open.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sewn up now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Qian asked yfully, trying to ease the tension in the atmosphere.

    ¡°Stop joking around,¡± Xing Lan was originally overwhelmed by guilt, yet Lin Qian was trying to act tough. This made her me herself even more.

    ¡°I am now your savior,¡± Lin Qian winked at both Xing Lan and Tangning. ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet: was Quan Ziye here?¡±

    ¡°Are you hoping that he came or not?¡± Tangning asked as she walked closer.

    ¡°Logically, I hope he didn¡¯te. But, emotionally, he has been my only real family over the years...¡±

    ¡°He came, and after he gave you some blood, he left. He sped here, so highway patrol was waiting for him downstairs. They chased him all the way here. He¡¯s definitely appearing on the headlines tomorrow,¡± Xing Lan revealed.

    After hearing this, Lin Qian slowly closed her eyes. It had been a long time since she experienced this kind of loving warmth.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate this matter and give you an exnation,¡± Tangning promised.

    ¡°Ning Jie, I can roughly guess the cause. It was my fault for not being careful and staying at the office until sote.¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Xing Lan hesitated, but ended up telling Tangning, ¡°Quan Ziye said before he left that if you let Lin Qian get hurt again, he is going to hold you liable...¡±

    ¡°You guys can go home. I¡¯m fine. There will definitely be big news tomorrow,¡± Lin Qian said as she weakly waved her hand. ¡°There are nurses here.¡±

    Tangning nced at Lin Qian; she could roughly guess what she was thinking, so she said to Xing Lan, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°I want to stay...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay. Someone will take care of her,¡± Tangning hinted as she dragged Xing Lan away.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting protected his wife the entire time as he secretly hid the anger in his eyes. If someone really dared to scheme against Tangning, Beijing was about to be flipped upside down!

    Shortly after...

    As Lin Qiany in bed, she began to stretch her neck to peer outside the door. She could obviously sense that there was someone there. In the end, she said with a sigh, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Slowly, Quan Ziye crossed his arms and appeared in the doorway as he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here and watch over you. Sleep.¡±

    ¡°Come in...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Quan Ziye asked. ¡°Qian Qian, either let me take care of you or go find someone to take care of you. Don¡¯t let me see you all alone like this. For me, this is worse than death. After all, as your brother, I have taken care of you for so many years.¡±

    ¡°You are well aware that it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know how to face you. I am also struggling,¡± Lin Qian replied. ¡°I just want us both to live with a bit of dignity.¡±

 Chapter 855 - Tangning, You Sure Are Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 855: Tangning, You Sure Are Arrogant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Quan Ziye knew how stubborn Lin Qian was...

    As long as she decided something, it was impossible to change her mind.

    But, that night, while Lin Qian slept inside her hospital room and Quan Ziye slept outside, Beijing was flipped upside down.

    Firstly, a video of Xing Lan being attacked and calling for help was posted online. Following on, news about Quan Ziye speeding and being caught by the police was released and circted. However, everyone understood Quan Ziye¡¯s actions. After all, Xing Lan¡¯s manager was Lin Qian and Lin Qian was Quan Ziye¡¯s sister.

    The incident wasn¡¯t hard to piece together: Xing Lan and Lin Qian had been attacked, Xing Lan escaped to call for help, Lin Qian was injured and, as a result, Quan Ziye was caught for speeding.

    But, who was behind the attack? And what was their motive? These questions were cause for heated discussions.

    So, early the next morning, Superstar Media made an announcement that they¡¯d be cooperating with the police to find the truth and vowed to give their artist an exnation.

    Superstar Media imed that the entire incident was rted to the Journey Singing Competition and revealed that Xing Lan was fine, while her manager suffered a serious injury.

    In order to win thepetition, someone actually tried to attack another contestant. This matter caused a huge impact on everyone and forced Tangning to respond strongly.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the people that executed the crime or the instigator, Superstar Media will not let any of them off.¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t difficult to investigate the incident in detail. Whenever something dirty happened in the industry, all one had to do was trace the clues and the truth would easily be uncovered.

    After Lin Qian was admitted to the hospital, Tangning sat quietly at Superstar Media and waited patiently for Xing Lan topete in the 32 to 16 elimination round. At the same time, the police began to investigate the incident. Tangning was going to see how the culprit nned to hold on.

    Tangning wanted to tell everyone in the industry that not only the artists in Hai Rui were untouchable, her artists also could not be offended.

    ¡°Long Jie, contact Fang Yu and ask him to prepare a contract for Xing Lan.¡±

    Originally, Tangning wanted to wait until Xing Lan won thepetition before admitting her to Hai Rui. But, she now felt the need to show everyone the rtionship between Superstar Media and Hai Rui.

    ¡°Are you nning to send her over there now?¡± Long Jie asked with some concern.

    ¡°She was ready a long time ago,¡± Tangning replied.

    A little whileter, Tangning received an anonymous phone call. The person on the other side requested to see her, but she quickly rejected them, ¡°I have no reason to meet with violent people. You may want to see me, but I¡¯m not going to put my safety at risk. It¡¯s best that you be honest with me, I hate people that have no sincerity.¡±

    The other party snorted and chuckled, ¡°Tangning, you sure are arrogant.¡±

    ¡°I have the right to be arrogant. At least I¡¯m not so stupid as to try and kidnap a person; especially not in the downtown area of the city.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Give me your conditions. It was just a small joke, there¡¯s no need to blow it up.¡±

    ¡°Conditions?¡± Tangning sneered. ¡°I can have whatever I want, do you think I¡¯d want something from you? It¡¯s simple, there¡¯s only one thing you can do, get your contestant to withdraw from thepetition. Otherwise, when the police find the truth, you will end up withdrawing anyway and it won¡¯t look good.¡±

    ¡°If you want to get revenge, then direct it towards me. My daughter does not know about this incident.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am indeed seeking revenge on you, and you¡¯re weakness happens to be your daughter. I want you to understand that you need to face the consequences of your actions. If you dare to touch one of my people, you will regret it for the rest of your life,¡± Tangning said powerfully. ¡°When I was an actress, I may have allowed you to bully me. But, now that I¡¯m a manager, I will only admit defeat if you manage to knock me down.¡±

    ¡°I beg of you, please.¡±

    ¡°Those that grovel at one¡¯s feet after they fail, deserve the least amount of sympathy,¡± Tangning said before she hung up the phone.

    If this woman was smart, she would find a feasible reason to withdraw her daughter from thepetition. Otherwise, she would end up embarrassing herself in front of the entire nation.

    Two dayster, Tangning received news that someone had indeed withdrawn from thepetition. The reason was that the contestant had a broken leg.

    Everyone actually knew the truth, but they also knew that this was a price they deserved to pay!

    However, Xing Lan¡¯s revenge may have been sought...

    ...but Lin Qian¡¯s revenge had not started.

    Quan Ziye instructed his family¡¯s people to hire a private investigator to look into the matter in detail. In the end, they located the small-time gangsters that attacked the two women that night.

    Disregarding everything else, these men had to be beaten until their heads were bleeding before they could satisfy his hatred.

    Quan Ziye was never one to follow the rules. Tangning had to n out every step in case someone held something against her, but he didn¡¯t have to.

    If someone dared to touch one of his people, he was going to make them pay for everything they had done.

    Both Tangning and Quan Ziye were truly angered by this incident and plenty of people in the industry had heard about it. But of course, Tangning did not reveal that Xing Lan had already signed with Hai Rui; it wasn¡¯t the right time yet.

    Afterwards, Xing Lan attended the recording for thepetition¡¯s promo. When asked about how she had been attacked, Xing Lan first thanked the person that helped her call the police on the night of the incident before she firmly expressed her thoughts.

    ¡°I will persist with thispetition until the end.¡±

    ¡°I want to tell everyone that no matter what happens, I will stick to my original intentions. Sinister people will never get very far.¡±

    At this time, someone went to snoop on the contestant that withdrew from thepetition and discovered that she had indeed been admitted to the hospital. It seemed, she had broken her right leg.

    But, another reporter photographed the contestant leaving her home and driving.

    So, the answer became apparent: the broken leg was just an excuse.

    As for how the address of this contestant was leaked? It would forever remain a mystery.

    ...

    Because of the incident, Lin Qian ended up staying at the hospital for one week.

    By the time she was discharged, the entire matter had already been settled and those involved were already punished.

    She ended up returning to her position because Xing Lan was about topete again. But, every now and then, Quan Ziye¡¯s manager would deliver chicken soup or some nourishing herbs to her.

    After a while, Lin Qian started to get sick of it.

    ¡°Qian Qian, you know how your brother¡¯s like. If you don¡¯t drink it all, I can¡¯t report back to him.¡±

    ¡°You drink it then,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t drink it, he may deliver himself to you tomorrow...¡±

    Lin Qian couldn¡¯t handle the threat, so she immediately gulped down the chicken soup.

    Actually, the fact that Lin Qian epted Quan Ziye¡¯s care was a sign that their rtionship was warming back up. At least, she no longer rejected his good intentions.

    That night, Xing Lan insisted on escorting Lin Qian home. However, when they arrived, they found Quan Ziye standing there, leaning against Lin Qian¡¯s door.

    Xing Lan smiled and left, while Lin Qian asked, ¡°A famous actor waits outside a manager¡¯s door. What will everyone think of this?¡±

    ¡°Everyone else thinks that you are merely my sister,¡± Quan Ziye repliedzily with his arms crossed.

    Lin Qian couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with him as she directly pushed open the door. However, Quan Ziye held her back by grabbing hold of her right hand.

    The two looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a short second before Lin Qian sighed, ¡°Come in.¡±

 Chapter 856 - You Are The Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 856: You Are The Miracle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve learned a lot from working with Tangning.¡± Quan Ziye stepped into Lin Qian¡¯s apartment and began to analyze the ce. ¡°But, don¡¯t copy the way that she deals with people. Not many people can ept that.¡±

    ¡°President Mo canpletely ept it,¡± Lin Qian replied with a re.

    ¡°How many Mo Ting¡¯s do you think there are in this world?¡± Quan Ziye asked as he turned around and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I still have an event to go to tomorrow, so I need to rest early today. Are you sure you¡¯re not going home?¡± Lin Qian sounded like she was trying to shoo him away. Although she didn¡¯tpletely reject Quan Ziye, she definitely wasn¡¯t at the stage where shepletely epted him.

    Quan Ziye stared at Lin Qian for a few seconds and suddenly said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with my mother, OK?¡±

    Lin Qian lowered her head andughed. She then looked up at Quan Ziye and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her ever again. Can you avoid seeing her for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°What if I told you I can?¡±

    ¡°You should get going,¡± Lin Qian shooed him again instead of giving a response.

    Quan Ziye sighed and turned to leave.

    But, he did not immediately go home. Instead, he knocked on Lin Qian¡¯s neighbor¡¯s door, ¡°Give me a price. I want to buy your apartment...¡±

    He could no longer tolerate seeing Lin Qian getting hurt. From now on, he was going to dote on his woman.

    Soon, the day of Xing Lan¡¯s 32 to 16 elimination round arrived. This time, it was held at the Beijing Stadium, which had a seating capacity of 10,000 people.

    As her stage grew and her fan base increased, Xing Lan felt she had more responsibility on her shoulders. After all, she wanted to get revenge for Lin Qian and also wanted to make the most important people around her proud.

    So, just before she began to sing, she looked at everyone and lifted the microphone to her mouth, ¡°As everyone is aware, my manager and I were attacked not too long ago. In order to save me, my manager was seriously injured and was only discharged from the hospital a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°This experience has made a huge impact on me. I think I now have a better understanding of why I am on this stage and what I want to achieve.¡±

    ¡°My boss, Tangning, saved me from the dark and gave me a new lease on life, while my manager prioritized my life over hers. The two of them have always been there to shelter me from the storm. Therefore, I think that every song I sing from now on should be sung with gratitude because I need to thank these two women for all the help they have given me and I need to thank the family at Superstar Media for the warmth they have shown.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, when Lin Qian tricked me into signing a contract with Superstar Media, I did not believe that a second chance was possible. But, Ning Jie proved to me that it could be achieved and that she could do the impossible.¡±

    ¡°So, following on, I will be presenting everyone with a song that I wrote myself called, ¡®Saved from the arms of death¡¯.¡±

    Xing Lan had always been a good singer, but now, she sang with even more emotion.

    Her song sung about her understanding of life and also the struggles of being in a difficult situation.

    But, while the entire venue erupted in an apuse for Xing Lan, Superstar Media released a new statement.

    ¡°We would like to thank Xing Lan for her continued trust in Superstar Media. However, we believe that she deserves an even better stage than what we can offer. So, from today onwards, Xing Lan will officially be a part of Hai Rui. Xing Lan, we hope your career continues to soar and may you have a fresh outlook on life.¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media are thankful to have worked with you. The next step in your career will be even more exciting!¡±

    After seeing Superstar Media¡¯s PR statement, many people were shocked.

    Superstar Media¡¯s role was suddenly as clear as ice. Tangning had no intention of forming an independent agency. She was actually uncovering diamonds in the rough and waiting for them to be cut and polished until they shined before handing them over to Hai Rui, where they had a bigger potential...

    She even mentioned in the past that she was just a talent scout.

    Everyone could immediately imagine how promising Xia Hanmo and Luo Sheng¡¯s future would also be.

    Xing Lan did not hear of this news until thepetition round was over. But, when she did, she did not feel happy at all.

    As a result, she immediately gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Ning Jie...howe I didn¡¯t know about this at all?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you not happy about joining Hai Rui?¡±

    ¡°I want to stay. You and Lin Qian were the ones that gave me a second chance.¡±

    ¡°There are only three of us at Superstar Media. If you go to Hai Rui, you will have an entire entertainment empire backing you. Superstar Media does not have the ability to give you the albums you want, nor can we help you achieve the status you wish for. Only Hai Rui has the skill to help you advance, and only Hai Rui can protect you on your path to stardom,¡± Tangning exined patiently. ¡°Lin Qian and I will continue to support and find more people that are talented. But we don¡¯t intend on managing you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie...¡±

    ¡°Rx. I know you¡¯re worried, but trust me, Hai Rui will give you a pleasant surprise. You will definitely like the entertainment empire that my husband has created. From now on, your affairs will be managed by a much more professional team.¡±

    Xing Lan was reluctant to leave, but just like Tangning said, there was a limit to what Superstar Media could do for her.

    Most importantly, she understood that Tangning still had a lot of people in the industry to save, while she needed to aim for a bigger stage.

    This was the best way to show her gratitude to Superstar Media.

    ¡°I will always remember that I started off as a part of Superstar Media.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember,¡± Tangning replied with a smile.

    After speaking, Tangning put down her phone and leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m sending my first artist to Hai Rui. Please make proper arrangements,¡± Tangning mumbled to Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting kissed Tangning on the back of her head and hugged her tightly, ¡°All your artists are highly talented.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Look at who selected them,¡± Tangning humphed proudly. But deep down she didn¡¯t actually want to part with Xing Lan.

    Meanwhile, in the eyes of outsiders, Tangning appeared to be making a huge sacrifice. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to create such a sessful artist, yet she signed her over to Hai Rui so easily. Even though Tangning and Mo Ting were husband and wife, people couldn¡¯t help but say that she had done the hard work and handed the sess to someone else.

    For now, the public couldn¡¯t understand Tangning¡¯s intention for establishing Superstar Media.

    But, Tangning naturally didn¡¯t care.

    Meanwhile, arge number of artists began to see the potential in signing with Tangning. So, they tried their best to grab her attention. But, Tangning was not the type to easily sign on a new artist.

    ¡°Have you picked out your next artist?¡± Mo Ting gently asked before it was time to sleep. After all, she had already saved three artists, so it was only a matter of time before she signed more.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve picked someone. But, they are not an artist,¡± Tangning replied softly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see. I am going to create a miracle,¡± Tangning said mysteriously.

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh as he pulled Tangning dotingly into his arms and whispered beside her ear, ¡°You are the miracle.¡±

 Chapter 857 - You Are Capable Of Anything

    <h4>Chapter 857: You Are Capable Of Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The public analyzed Tangning¡¯s current value to the entertainment industry and discovered that even though she wasn¡¯t a model or an actress, she was still capable of producing many useful results.

    Therefore, many artists appeared out of nowhere, wanting to sign with Tangning. It didn¡¯t matter if they were famous or not. In the eyes of these artists, as long as they underwent a transformation by Tangning, they assumed they would definitely achieve something. After all, even someone with a horrible reputation like Xia Hanmo managed to bepletely cleaned up.

    However, Tangning was currently not interested in signing another artist. There was only one thing that she wanted to do.

    So, now that Xing Lan had signed on with Hai Rui, Lin Qian temporarily returned to Tangning¡¯s side and Tangning ended up giving her some information to go look for a director called Qiao Sen.

    Qiao Sen was a 60-year-old elder. As a director, his status in the film industry was slightly awkward.

    He changed professionste in life and went from being an engineer to pursuing a career in directing. He had mentioned a long time ago that he wanted to improve the quality of special effects in China, but no one was willing to invest in his proposal.

    Therefore, he barely produced any work and had no investors even though he had a great script.

    Because of this, he was diagnosed with depression and ended up moving to a private ind under the care of his family.

    Tangning wanted him to make aeback because she wanted to fulfill the old man¡¯s wish. She wanted to help him create a sci-fi film that the entire nation would be proud of.

    After listening to Tangning¡¯s idea, Mo Ting exined, ¡°If you are serious about investing in a film like this, it needs to perform well in the box office. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to make back the cost.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared myself,¡± Tangning said with seriousness, ¡°You know how serious I am.¡±

    Mo Ting was quiet for a few seconds before he gently patted her on the head, ¡°If you want to do it, then go ahead and do it. If you go bankrupt, I¡¯ll take care of you...¡±

    Mo Ting did not stand in the way of Tangning¡¯s crazy idea. After all, he understood his wife¡¯s ambition.

    If Tangning wanted to do something, no one would be able to stop her.

    ¡°In that case, I may need to leave Beijing for a couple of days,¡± Tangning said as she hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck. ¡°I want to personally look for Elder Qiao Sen. Ting...¡±

    Mo Ting rubbed Tangning¡¯s forehead and hugged her tightly, ¡°I will give you whatever you want.¡±

    Love was a rtionship of mutual fulfillment.

    So, Tangning returned Mo Ting¡¯s hug and began to undo his shirt. The couple kissed each other passionately. Even after so long, their love was still intense...

    The couple then moved into the living room. Mo Ting regained control of the situation and ced Tangning onto the sofa. As he looked into her eyes, their bodies pressed against each other intimately...

    The two bodies became passionately entangled, like they were wrestling, as their infatuation for the other person drove them crazy...

    In the end, the couple spent the entire night disying countless amounts of affection. This was the first time that Tangning felt her energy had beenpletely drained from her body; she could imagine that even walking upstairs would be aborious task.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting carried Tangning upstairs to their bedroom. However, the couple were still joined together. So, in her dazed state, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°No...no more...¡±

    For the first time, the couple indulged in their desires because Mo Ting wanted badly to eat Tangning up and be with her forever.

    Although she hadn¡¯tpletely regained her energy, Tangning diligently woke up the next morning to head out. But, just as she prepared everything and headed towards the garage to retrieve her car, she heard a horn honk from downstairs.

    Tangning nced downstairs and saw Mo Ting sitting at the head of his car, gesturing for her to go to him.

    Tangning quickly ran downstairs, ¡°Weren¡¯t you still sleeping just a moment ago?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you,¡± Mo Ting said.

    ¡°You need to go to work...¡±

    ¡°Did you think I¡¯d let you go to a deserted ind on your own?¡±

    Tangning giggled and nodded her head, ¡°What about the kids?¡±

    ¡°Mom will take care of them.¡± As soon as Tangning boarded the car, Mo Ting immediately started the car and the couple set off.

    Thinking about the craziness of the previous night, Tangning peeked at the man beside her and discovered that he was full of energy like he hadn¡¯t been affected by the previous night at all.

    ¡°It will take roughly four hours to get there. Have a nap. You didn¡¯t get much sleepst night,¡± Mo Ting said, hinting another meaning.

    Tangning red at him and humphed. She then pulled out some information and began to study Qiao Sen¡¯s background.

    A little whileter, Lin Qian gave Tangning a phone call. The two women had originally agreed to go together, but Mo Ting ended up leaving her behind.

    ¡°We should have mentioned this to Lin Qian earlier. I feel a little bad.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s more useful to have her around, or have me around? Huh?¡± Mo Ting asked with a slightly seductive yet dangerous voice.

    This made Tangningugh, ¡°You, you¡¯re capable of anything.¡±

    ...

    As a result, Lin Qian carried her luggage out of her apartment and then carried it back again. However, as she stepped into the elevator, she ran into Quan Ziye¡¯s manager. This, of course, made her curious.

    ¡°Errr...hasn¡¯t your brother told you that he¡¯d be moving next door?¡± Quan Ziye¡¯s manager shrugged.

    Lin Qian furrowed her brows. Her initial intention was to put away her luggage and go next door to see what was going on. But, as soon as she opened the door to her apartment, she was shocked. Quan Ziye had already ordered someone to knock down the wall between their apartments.

    Quan Ziye originally thought that Lin Qian would be gone for a good few days. He never imagined that she¡¯d be back so soon. So, the situation was suddenly a little awkward.

    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± Lin Qian crossed her arms as she pointed to the broken wall with her chin.

    Quan Ziye sat back on the sofa in surprise. In the end, he shrugged his shoulders and lied, ¡°I knocked the wrong wall...¡±

    ¡°Tell your people to fix it,¡± Lin Qian warned.

    ¡°But, I have no intention of doing that,¡± Quan Ziye said as he wrapped his arm around Lin Qian¡¯s shoulder. He then said to the workers, ¡°Continue knocking it down...¡±

    ¡°This is my home.¡±

    ¡°I am your brother,¡± Quan Ziye replied naturally. ¡°It¡¯s normal for siblings to live together.¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t blood-rted.¡±

    ¡°We are closer than that,¡± Quan Ziye replied smoothly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that your mother wille over and see us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather she see us together. I can¡¯t be bothered telling her about it,¡± Quan Ziye returned to his usualzy and evily charming self. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m not afraid of being discovered.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid,¡± Lin Qian snorted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid. I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± Quan Ziye said as he gripped onto her chin. ¡°Qian Qian, stop avoiding me...¡±

    Lin Qian did not respond. She couldn¡¯t be bothered arguing with him, ¡°Let me point out the worst oues: if your mother has a heart attack or decides tomit suicide, I won¡¯t take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°I told you that I¡¯d take responsibility.¡±

    Lin Qian was dumbfounded for a few seconds. In the end, she freed herself from Quan Ziye¡¯s arms and returned to her bedroom.

    Even though Tangning had gone on a trip, it didn¡¯t mean she had nothing to do. She didn¡¯t have time to muck around with him.

    Long Jie continued to manage Luo Sheng, while she watched over Xia Hanmo.

    But now, she had one more thing to worry about: the jerk, Quan Ziye.

    They had agreed not to go near each other and promised to live their own lives. But...for some reason, ever since this man¡¯s blood began to flow through her body, she suddenly felt that hurting him was too cruel. Even though she knew their eventual ending, she couldn¡¯t control herself.

    ¡°Qian Er,e out and eat...I made some food.¡±

 Chapter 858 - This Young Woman Was Quite Brave

    <h4>Chapter 858: This Young Woman Was Quite Brave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Shortly after, the two ended up sitting at the dining table together like things had never changed between them.

    But, a momentter, Quan Ziye received a phone call from Mother Quan. He did not hide from Lin Qian. Instead, he openly talked to Mother Quan in front of her, ¡°Yes, I moved. It¡¯s for the convenience of work.¡±

    ¡°Your father is almost turning 60. No matter what, you need to find time toe back for it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when it gets closer,¡± Quan Ziye replied before he hung up the phone.

    A few secondster, Lin Qian¡¯s phone began to ring. It was the same person calling. Lin Qian froze for a few seconds before she picked up, ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Your father is turning 60. Come home to visit,¡± Mother Quan said with neither a cold nor warm tone before she hung up the phone without waiting for a response.

    Lin Qian put away her phone and continued to eat her dinner like nothing had happened. But, this prompted Quan Ziye to analyze her expression.

    ¡°Angry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that petty!¡± Lin Qian replied. ¡°You and your mother are two separate people, I¡¯m well aware of this.¡±

    ¡°Then eat more. These are all your favorite dishes...¡±?

    Lin Qian originally wanted to tell him that there was no point doing what he was doing since they would neverst long. But, Quan Ziye was so happy that she couldn¡¯t bare to say these words to him.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was being pessimistic and unwilling to fight for her happiness. But, she was afraid that Quan Ziye would be leftpletely wounded. She didn¡¯t want to hurt the person that was most important to her.

    ...

    After lunch, Mo Ting and Tangning finally arrived at the private ind where Qiao Sen lived and quickly exined to his family why they were there.

    But, Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter directly rejected Tangning and asked her to leave. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for my father to let go of his obsession and recover from his illness. I don¡¯t want him toe in contact with the film industry again. I feel that his current carefree lifestyle is more suited to him.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qiao, I know that I am digging up a sad past. But, no matter how good Director Qiao is at pretending that he¡¯s given up, his biggest dream in life will always be to film an awe-inspiring sci-fi film. This is something he¡¯s persisted for a few decades, how difficult would it be to give up now?¡±

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t let him try, he may be able to temporarily feign happiness to appease you. But, in the long-term, he will eventually realize that he can¡¯t let go of his hope and dream.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can think this over. I will be staying at a hotel that is 10km away from the ind. I will wait there for your response.¡±

    The woman received Tangning¡¯s business card, but immediately threw it into the bin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust people from the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Please leave and nevere back.¡±

    The seabreeze swept up Tangning¡¯s coat, making her shiver. But, everything was within Tangning¡¯s expectations.

    Mo Ting pulled her into his embrace and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll wait at the hotel. It¡¯s cold here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to stand here for a little while,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Since I¡¯m here already, I can¡¯t return empty-handed. I can empathize with Director Qiao¡¯s family, so I know that I need to show them my standpoint.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he drove his car over to shield the wind for Tangning.

    In this moment, he was Tangning¡¯s most stable form of support.

    Like this, the couple ended up standing by the seaside untilte into the night. From the looks of it, the other party had not changed their mind yet.

    ¡°Get into the car, otherwise, you might catch a cold.¡±

    After standing in the seabreeze for a good few hours, Tangning knew that Mo Ting had reached his limits. She also knew that she couldn¡¯t treat her body lightly. But, at this time, the metal gate to the property opened and Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter said reluctantly to the couple, ¡°My father wants to invite the two of you in.¡±

    Tangning turned around and nced at Mo Ting before they followed Miss Qiao into the vi.

    At this moment, Qiao Sen was busy fishing. It was best to go fishing at night because schools of fish generally came to the surface to feed during this time.

    ¡°Director Qiao,¡± Tangning greeted politely.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Hai Rui¡¯s infamous CEO, Mo Ting that¡¯s here to see me,¡± Qiao Sen smiled at Mo Ting as he continued to fish. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t familiar with Tangning. ¡°How could Hai Rui show interest in an old man like me?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not here because of Hai Rui. This is my wife,¡± Mo Ting introduced.

    Qiao Sen took a nce at Tangning; just one quick nce, ¡°President Mo, you¡¯re not telling me that your wife is the one that wants me to make aeback, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware that you have a dream to create a blockbuster sci-fi film; a sci-fi film that everyone will remember.¡±

    ¡°With you?¡± Qiao Sen looked at Tangning with doubt. ¡°You want to invest in my film?¡±

    ¡°I want to participate in the production of it,¡± Tangning replied straightforwardly.

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself...¡±

    ¡°I know that in Director Qiao¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m just a bored person with money. But, I hope you can sit down and watch the films I¡¯ve participated in. If you continue to talk to me with this attitude, I don¡¯t think we will be able to work together either. My husband and I will wait for your response at the hotel.¡± After speaking, Tangning wrote down the films she had acted in and ced them beside Director Qiao¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Ting...let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Ting was extremely unhappy with the old man¡¯s tone, but he did not react. He simply took Tangning straight to the hotel. His wife had already withstood the harsh cold wind for a good few hours, he did not want her to catch a cold.

    Meanwhile, the old man did not move.

    To be exact, he had no intention of picking up the paper that Tangning left behind. But, his daughter ended up picking it up and curiously doing a search online.

    The first film she watched was ¡®W.H.¡¯ because she enjoyed disaster movies.

    Her original intention was to ridicule Tangning because she looked like just a pretty face.

    But, after watching the first few minutes, she found it impossible to stop watching...

    A momentter, the old man entered the living room holding the fish he had caught. Seeing his daughter was watching a film, he couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce.

    ¡°What film is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a film starring Tangning, the woman that handed you a business card this afternoon. The film is called ¡®W.H.¡¯. Her acting¡¯s not bad.¡±

    After putting down his fishing rod, the old man sat down on the sofa beside his daughter. Like that, he ended up watching the film for two hours.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to find anyone in China that can act as good as her these days. Don¡¯t you think so, dad?¡± Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter sighed as she watched her father¡¯s forehead crease up in frustration.

    He could feel that Tangning¡¯s persistence with acting was on the same level as his persistence with filming.

    So he felt a little bad for the way he underestimated her.

    ¡°She has other films too. Do you want to watch them?¡±

    ¡°Turn them on!¡± the old man immediately ordered. Tangning had suddenly ignited a spark in his soul.

    If there was truly someone that was as persistent as him about filming a blockbuster sci-fi film and waspletelymitted, then...he had faith that China could produce a great film without any reliance on Hollywood.

    Was Tangning willing to be thismitted person?

    If she was, then her name was definitely going down into film history.

    Of course, he was confident in his own film.

    But, what would happen if it didn¡¯t turn out well? He knew that not only him, but Tangning would also end up bing aughing stock.

    So, he felt that this young woman was quite brave!

 Chapter 859 - She Wasnt The Same Lin Qian

    <h4>Chapter 859: She Wasn¡¯t The Same Lin Qian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Dad, what do you think about this?¡± Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter asked. ¡°I feel like Tangning is a serious person. If someone else hade looking for you, there¡¯s no way I would have let you even consider working with them. But, since it¡¯s Tangning, I¡¯ll let you make the decision on your own.¡±

    Qiao Sen crossed his arms and continued watching the film in front of him.

    In just one night, he watched through all of Tangning¡¯s films. In the end, he had to admit that, as an actress, Tangning moved him.

    ¡°Help me contact her.¡±

    ¡°Haiz, I knew you¡¯d change your mind. Lucky I pulled the business card out of the bin and kept it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter ced the crinkled business card in front of her father.

    Qiao Sen hesitated for a long time. In the end, it wasn¡¯t until the next morning that he finally called Tangning¡¯s number...

    ...

    Meanwhile, plenty of people attempted to sign with Tangning via their contacts. As a result, both Long Jie and Lin Qian ended up with a handful of artist¡¯s details. But, Tangning had gone to visit the director on a private ind. This meant, in the near future, she would be cing all her focus on filming a high quality sci-fi film and woudn¡¯t have time to sign another artist.

    During the two days that Tangning was gone, apart from checking on Xia Hanmo overseas, Lin Qian practically spent all her time at home resting.

    At the same time, Quan Ziye attended events when he had them and stayed at home to keep herpany when he didn¡¯t (even though Lin Qian didn¡¯t give him any attention).

    Meanwhile, Father Quan¡¯s 60th birthday was just around the corner. But, Lin Qian hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about it. From the looks of it, it seemed she had no interest in seeing the Quan Family.

    On the third morning, Tangning finally returned with Director Qian and some good news.

    So, Lin Qian went back to Tangning¡¯s side, curious to see the old man that was so persistent about filming a blockbuster sci-fi film.

    Qiao Sen was obsessed with sci-fi as expected. But, after returning to Beijing, he and Tangning did not need small talk to get along perfectly with each other.

    Qiao Sen knew that as soon as a time was set for filming, it would take a few years and be an extremely long process, especially during the post production stage. So, he asked Tangning to prepare herself.

    In response, Tangning took out all her savings and invested it straight into post production. She then asked Qiao Sen to find a production team that he could trust in because she wanted to make sure that the film was worth the money.

    Qiao Sen admired Tangning¡¯s boldness. Of course, he was also prepared to show off his sess.

    After everything was settled, Tangning had a rest in her office. At this time, Lin Qian knocked on the door and walked in, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything nned for tomorrow night, do you?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°I need to attend my adoptive father¡¯s 60th birthday celebration,¡± Lin Qian shrugged. From the tone of her voice, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to go.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Quan Ziye¡¯s father?¡± Tangning raised an eyebrow. She was aware that a lot of unhappy things happened between Lin Qian and Mother Quan. Perhaps it was because Mother Quan knew she was an adopted daughter, so she always expected her to be grateful. As a result, Lin Qian had suffered quite a lot in the past.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Qian said before she turned and left. However, Tangning held her back.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± she said before she handed Lin Qian her car keys. ¡°I think you may need this...¡±

    ¡°For a woman, the best way to deal with those that look down upon us, is to show that we have a sessful career.¡±

    Lin Qian smiled in agreement, but she did not take Tangning¡¯s key, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    Lin Qian knew that Tangning was afraid that she¡¯d be humiliated.

    But, she was no longer the same Lin Qian. She would never let anyone try to sell her off again.

    The next day, Quan Ziye was dressed up in formal attire and ready to go when he noticed that Lin Qian had not made a move. So, he pushed open her study room door and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going yet?¡±

    ¡°You go first, I still have a few things to finish off.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going with me?¡±

    ¡°Why must I go with you?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    Quan Ziye knew that Lin Qian couldn¡¯t treat the problem with his parents like it was nothing, but the fact that she was willing to go to the birthday celebration, was already a hugepromise. So, he slowly closed the door and called his manager to bring his car.

    ¡°Qian Qian¡¯s not going?¡± the manager was curious to see Quan Ziye all on his own.

    ¡°Give her a bit of time.¡±

    After speaking, Quan Ziye jumped into the driver¡¯s seat and started up the sports car. However, just before he left, he took onest nce at Lin Qian¡¯s room.

    After Quan Ziye left, Lin Qian closed up the documents in her hands and walked calmly over to the wardrobe...

    ...

    The Quan Family were celebrating a big birthday, so they decorated the vintage style vi in a particrly extravagant manner. On the surface, Mother Quan and Father Quan were holding a banquet, but in reality, their ultimate motive was for Quan Ziye to meet the daughters of some of Beijing¡¯s most socialite families. Perhaps he¡¯d be interested in one of them and stop cing all his focus on the entertainment industry.

    After all, Father Quan hated the fact that Quan Ziye was in the entertainment industry. He did not believe it was a legitimate career choice.

    Father Quan and Mother Quan were weaving themselves through the room of guests when Quan Ziye arrived, dressed in a ck suit.

    Quan Ziye was cool, handsome and born with an evily charming aura. So, as soon as he appeared, he naturally drew the attention of the women in the room. This made Mother Quan extremely pleased.

    ¡°Ziye, what took you so long? Your aunties and uncles have been waiting anxiously for you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s birthday today. Why would they be waiting for me?¡± Quan Ziye asked.

    ¡°You little rascal. Let me tell you, your Auntie Li¡¯s daughter just returned from studying abroad and it¡¯s her first time visiting our home. She¡¯s not familiar with the ce, so you should show her around...¡±

    Hearing this, Quan Ziye immediately scoffed and looked at his mother in ridicule, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Qian Qian?¡±

    Mother Quan¡¯s expression suddenly turned sour, ¡°Why are you suddenly mentioning her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my sister, why can¡¯t I ask about her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just an outsider!¡± Mother Quan looked away, ¡°Quick, go and keep Auntie Li¡¯s daughterpany.¡±

    Quan Ziye did not reject Mother Quan¡¯s request as he walked over to Miss Li. The young woman was pretty with a good body, but Quan Ziye did not give her a second look.

    ¡°Ziye, am I making things difficult for you?¡± The woman was interested in Quan Ziye. After all, to be able to tame a ¡®bad boy¡¯ like him was an extremely prideful thing.

    Quan Ziye was disgusted by the woman¡¯s obvious question, so he directly replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very difficult.¡±

    ¡°Hey...I heard you also have a sister. Howe I don¡¯t see her?¡±

    With the mention of Lin Qian, Quan Ziye¡¯s gaze slightly changed.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Quan Ziye replied before he hid to the side.

    Seeing the confused look on Miss Li¡¯s face, a few people approached to rify things for her, ¡°The Quan Family only has one son. Lin Qian is adopted, so she¡¯s not blood-rted. I heard that Lin Qian is an ungrateful wench, so no one in the Quan Family likes her. At the moment, she¡¯s working in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°What about Quan Ziye? What does he think about his sister?¡± Miss Li asked.

 Chapter 860 - You Werent Seeing Things

    <h4>Chapter 860: You Weren¡¯t Seeing Things</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he likes her either. After all, who would like someone that appeared out of nowhere to steal half the affection from their parents.¡±

    After hearing this, Miss Li breathed a sigh of relief as her attraction for Quan Ziye grew.

    The celebration was about to officially start, but Lin Qian was still nowhere to be seen, so Mother Quan thought Lin Qian wasn¡¯ting. But, just as she revealed a ridiculing smile, a white sports car pulled up at the front of the vi. Out of the car stepped Lin Qian dressed in a long diamond encrusted silver gown, looking extremely feminine.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the child that the Quan Family adopted?¡±

    ¡°Is that Lin Qian? She¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t see this child often. I never expected that she¡¯d be so impressive.¡±

    Everyone began to talk about Lin Qian. In fact, a few words made their way into Lin Qian¡¯s ears.

    But, Lin Qian was not intimidated as she walked elegantly towards Father Quan and Mother Quan in her white high-heeled shoes and gave them a hug, ¡°Mom! Dad!¡±

    Father Quan was indifferent as he briefly acknowledged that it was good that she was back. Meanwhile, Mother Quan¡¯s gaze was spiteful and cold.

    Lin Qian looked at the two elders. Just as she was about to hand them her present, Quan Ziye suddenly pulled her into his arms and gently hugged her, ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    Lin Qian angrily stepped on his foot. This man was doing this on purpose, even though they were obviously living under the same roof.

    Everyone saw the way that Quan Ziye hugged Lin Qian. Although it was just a gentle hug, it still surprised them.

    He did not go near any of the young socialite women in the room, yet he treated Lin Qian with such affection and love. It seemed, this brother did not dislike Lin Qian the way that everyone rumored.

    Mother Quan was extremely displeased by Quan Ziye¡¯s actions, but she couldn¡¯tin in front of everyone. So, she quietly reminded Quan Ziye, ¡°Ziye, help me entertain the guests.¡±

    Lin Qian pinched Quan Ziye and Quan Ziyeughed.

    Soon, it was time to open the gifts. Each family presented Father Quan with their expensive offerings. Miss Li, in particr, gifted him a thousand-year-old antique because she knew that he liked to collect them.

    ¡°This is worth tens of millions!¡±

    ¡°It looks like Miss Li is trying to win the favor of her future father-inw.¡±

    ¡°This is worth too much...¡±

    After receiving everyone¡¯s admiration, Miss Li¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards. As a response, Mother Quan did not stop praising the young woman.

    ¡°Xiao Ai, you are too kind...I¡¯ll get Ziye to share a dance with youter.¡±

    Miss Li turned and looked at Lin Qian. For some reason, even though there were so many female guests in the room, she felt hostile towards Lin Qian. Was it simply because she was Quan Ziye¡¯s sister?

    ¡°Qian Qian, what did you prepare for your father?¡± an elder asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for your parents to bring you up. You need to be filial.¡±

    Lin Qian smiled, pulled a box out of her handbag and handed it to Father Quan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything expensive, so I can only give you this old item,¡± Lin Qian exined with a smile.

    Everyone thought Lin Qian was indeed nothingpared to Miss Li. There was no wonder that the Quan Family smiled so happily at their ¡®future daughter-inw¡¯ and was indifferent towards Lin Qian.

    Father Quan received the box. But, as soon as he opened it, he froze for a few seconds before his eyes became teary, ¡°Qian Qian, where did you find this?¡±

    ¡°I heard you mention it when I was young, so I¡¯ve been looking for it over the years.¡±

    It turned out, the gift that she had given Father Quan was something that once belonged to Qian Ziye¡¯s grandfather. Back in the days, he had sold this broken watch tounch his business.

    This was extremely sentimental for Father Quan...

    Obviously, Father Quan was more pleased with this broken watch than the antique received from Miss Li as he held the watch in his hands and caressed it over and over again.

    Mother Quan red at Lin Qian, angry that she had snatched away Li Ai¡¯s limelight.

    But, Lin Qian pretended that she didn¡¯t see a thing as shepletely ignored Mother Quan¡¯s re.

    ¡°That¡¯s why they say a daughter is a father¡¯s heart warmer. I guess they¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Just because she heard about it when she was young, she remembered it until now. She sure is filial...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s image of Lin Qian began to change.

    ¡°Qian Qian, I heard you work as a manager in the entertainment industry. Aren¡¯t entertainers difficult to get along with?¡± someone deliberately provoked. They wanted to embarrass Lin Qian and make it sound like she was hanging around with a bunch of clowns.

    But, Lin Qian smiled elegantly and replied, ¡°I think the one that is difficult to get along with is you. At least, they¡¯ve never tried to make things difficult for me.¡±

    As soon as she heard these words, the woman was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom. Please continue without me.¡± Lin Qian knew that everyone would start attacking her soon if she didn¡¯t leave, so she quickly made her way out of there. However, just as she reached the first floor bathroom, a ck figure suddenly pressed against her, pushed her inside and locked the door.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Lin Qian red at the sight of Quan Ziye.

    Quan Ziye gripped onto Lin Qian¡¯s wrist and with one swift move, kissed down on her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sure you must have expected me to do this.¡±

    Lin Qian took a bite of Quan Ziye¡¯s lips and sighed, ¡°Do you want the whole world to know that we are doing something immoral?¡±

    ¡°All I care about is my happiness. I don¡¯t need to care about what other¡¯s think.¡±

    ¡°But I care. Don¡¯t force me into a dead end,¡± Lin Qian said in seriousness.

    After hearing this, Quan Ziye pulled Lin Qian into his embrace, ¡°Just let me hug you for a little while. I guarantee that I¡¯ll behave...¡±

    At this moment, Lin Qian¡¯s heart weakened and she stopped resisting. After a little while, Quan Ziye let go of her as promised, ¡°Let¡¯s continue at home tonight.¡±

    After he was done, he opened the door and ran out.

    Lin Qian turned to the mirror and began to touch-up her makeup. But, a little whileter, Li Ai suddenly stepped into the bathroom and asked, ¡°A moment ago, were you and Quan Ziye in the bathroom together?¡±

    ¡°Miss Li, I think you¡¯re overthinking things,¡± Lin Qian replied in an extremely calm manner.

    ¡°But, I saw it with my own eyes...¡±

    ¡°You were seeing things...¡±

    But, Li Ai was certain that she wasn¡¯t seeing things. She even saw Quan Ziye wipe the lipstick off his mouth as he walked out.

    What was going on with these siblings?

    Her mind was a blur. Li Ai thought of countless possibilities, but the one that she believed the most, was that Lin Qian seduced Quan Ziye. After all, they weren¡¯t blood-rted.

    Thinking of this, Li Ai felt that Lin Qian waspletely disgusting.

    So, she decided to tell Mother Quan about this. How would Mother Quan react if she was to find out?

    After returning to the celebration, Li Ai approached Quan Ziye and asked, ¡°Ziye...I...I think I just saw you in the bathroom with Lin Qian. Was I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°No, you weren¡¯t seeing things,¡± Quan Ziye admitted without hesitation.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Ai looked at Quan Ziye in shock, her eyes so wide that her pupils almost popped out of their sockets.

 Chapter 861 - Qian Qian, Come Home

    <h4>Chapter 861: Qian Qian, Come Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Is there something wrong with your ears?¡± Quan Ziye shook his head with a look of pity.

    ¡°Are you saying that you and Lin Qian were having sex in the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of what we were doing, you don¡¯t stand a chance,¡± Quan Ziye said as he picked up his wine ss and walked away.

    He did not admit anything, nor did he deny it.

    Li Ai clenched her fists. She felt helpless against Quan Ziye¡¯s psychological torment. Even though Quan Ziye did not exin things in detail, he did not give her the slightest chance.

    Li Ai was not the type of person to not admit defeat. However, she hated being defeated by Lin Qian.

    After all, they were meant to be siblings.

    With this thought, Li Ai walked over to Mother Quan and asked softly, ¡°Auntie, could I speak to you for a moment?¡±

    Mother Quan nodded and walked out of the room to the garden outside.

    ¡°Xiao Ai, what did you want to speak about?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you feel that Ziye and Lin Qian¡¯s rtionship is a little too close?¡± Li Ai asked suggestively.

    ¡°Xiao Ai, they are siblings, so it¡¯s natural to be close. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    ¡°But, just a moment ago, I saw the two of them kissing in the bathroom,¡± Li Ai exaggerated with a shocked voice. ¡°I even confronted Ziye about it and he didn¡¯t deny it.¡±

    Hearing this, Mother Quan froze as her eyes grew big, ¡°Are you sure that you weren¡¯t seeing things?¡±

    ¡°No, when Ziye was walking out of the bathroom, I even saw him wipe the lipstick from his lips.¡±

    After hearing this, Mother Quan clenched her fists angrily and stormed back into the vi. Even though there were plenty of guests and it was an important event, she didn¡¯t care as she walked straight up to Lin Qian and threw a p across her face.

    The p resounded clearly across the room, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I brought you up not so you could seduce your brother,¡± Mother Quan yelled.

    Lin Qian did not respond to Mother Quan¡¯s anger. Instead, she waited until Quan Ziye was in front of them before she threw a p across his face.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mother Quan growled.

    ¡°I will treat your son the way that you treat me...¡± Lin Qian replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I never seduced your son. Your son is the one that¡¯s been seducing me.¡±

    ¡°The Quan Family brought you up.¡±

    ¡°But you also tried to sell me off,¡± Lin Qian quickly retorted. ¡°The gratitude of bringing me up was canceled out the moment that you tried to sell me. Yet, you still have the audacity to mention it.¡±

    ¡°Either way, Quan Ziye and I are not blood-rted. Even if I insist on being with him, there¡¯s nothing you can do. Weren¡¯t you certain that I seduced your son? In that case, I¡¯ll show you how I seduce him.¡± After she was done speaking, Lin Qian hooked her arms around Quan Ziye¡¯s neck and perfectly matched her lips with his. After a few seconds, she let go and said provokingly to Mother Quan, ¡°As you wished.¡±

    ¡°Arrgh...you are aplete sl*t!¡± Mother Quan had no choice but to yell.

    However, Lin Qian pushed Quan Ziye aside and responded with a cold smirk, ¡°The gratitude I have for the Quan Family officially ends today.¡±

    ¡°And you, Quan Ziye, you either move out of my house, or I¡¯m moving.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian left the vi in front of all the guests. ¡°How disgusting...¡±

    Mother Quan was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. However, there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Quan Ziye, you better exin to me what all this is about.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian already said it all...¡± Quan Ziye shrugged at his mother. ¡°Are you trying to get hurt again?¡±

    ¡°That slut! Speak...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one that likes her. I¡¯ve been chasing her all around the world and even became an actor because of her,¡± Quan Ziye replied swiftly. ¡°Also, to get close to her, I even moved next door to her.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± Mother Quan punched Quan Ziye on the chest, ¡°She¡¯s your sister!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember you ever giving birth to a sister.¡± After speaking to Mother Quan, Quan Ziye put down the champagne ss in his hand and turned to the guests, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. In order to chase after Qian Qian, I will now make my leave. You guys help yourselves.¡±

    After that, Quan Ziye ran out after Lin Qian.

    In reality, he was very thankful towards Li Ai.

    If Li Ai hadn¡¯t exposed them, he would¡¯ve never known that his Qian Qian had be so tough. The p she gave him a moment ago wasn¡¯t fake at all. In fact, she had used all her strength. Most importantly, his Qian Qian had learned how to protect herself...

    So, when he thought about Lin Qian¡¯s p, he was not angry. Instead, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This time, after Mother Quan¡¯s scolding, Quan Ziye actually felt a sense of release, especially since it happened in front of so many people. Because, this was equivalent to announcing it to the whole world.

    From today onwards, he and Lin Qian were likely to be called an ¡®immoral couple¡¯. But for some reason, he felt that this wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    ...

    Lin Qian was truly angered. Just the thought of Mother Quan made her sick.

    Because of this, she did not return home after leaving the vi. Instead, she ended up at Xing Lan¡¯s ce. She did not want to see Quan Ziye tonight.

    Seeing Lin Qian in her fancy outfit, Xing Lan could guess that she hade back from a big event. But, noticing the unhappy look on her face, she did not dare to ask too much.

    ¡°Take me in for tonight. I don¡¯t want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Because of Quan Ziye?¡± Xing Lanughed.

    ¡°You will never understand how I feel...¡± Lin Qian sighed.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand. But, I feel that you and Quan Ziye have been entangled with each other for so long already. If you were to leave each other, who else would you end up with? Plus, would Quan Ziye actually let you go? Most importantly, how do you feel about Quan Ziye? You should stop lying to yourself.¡±

    Lin Qian did not respond.

    ¡°No matter who you end up with, there will always be difficulties...Don¡¯t be naive.¡±

    After speaking, Xing Lan stood up and patted Lin Qian on the shoulder, ¡°I have practice tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be staying up to keep youpany. You¡¯re wee to stay, but you will eventually need to leave.¡±

    Lin Qian remained silent, but the look in her eyes was a little less confused.

    A momentter, Lin Qian received a message from Quan Ziye, ¡°Qian Qian,e home.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Lin Qian thought.

    She wasn¡¯t about to let the incident with Mother Quan go. Even though she had already given Quan Ziye a p.

    Soon, a phone call from Tangning cut into her thoughts, ¡°Your incident was so big that it¡¯s already all over the news.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Qian was shocked.

    ¡°Did you forget that both of you are in the entertainment industry? The news said that you are an incestual couple...¡± Tangningughed. ¡°Quan Ziye¡¯s already expressed his feelings out in the open. What about you? Are you nning to PR for Quan Ziye? All I need is one word from you...¡±

 Chapter 862 - You Know That The Child Isnt Mine

    <h4>Chapter 862: You Know That The Child Isn¡¯t Mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Quan Ziye was exposed as having a younger sisterplex. On top of that, it was revealed that he was already living with Lin Qian.

    Seeing the gossip, Lin Qian felt her heart ache. Was Quan Ziye gambling with his career for the sake of their love?

    After dazing around at Xing Lan¡¯s home for a while, Lin Qian thought long and hard about the situation. Tangning¡¯s phone call had obviously told her that she had been hiding for too long and reached a dead end ¨C and that it was time to make a decision.

    In the end, Lin Qian picked up her phone, left Xing Lan¡¯s home and returned to her and Qian Ziye¡¯s apartment.

    As soon as she opened the door and entered, she saw Quan Ziye lying on the sofa casually looking at his phone. Lin Qian cleared her throat and said to him, ¡°We¡¯re already on the headlines. Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian, have you made up your mind yet?¡± Quan Ziye asked without answering as he turned around and looked directly at Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian froze for a second, but ended up sitting on the sofa opposite Quan Ziye, ¡°In the past, I couldn¡¯t tell whether my feelings for you were because we were family or because I loved you. But, I figured it outst night...¡±

    ¡°My dear brother...You¡¯ve chased me for so many years and I¡¯ve avoided you for so many years, isn¡¯t the answer obvious? When I was young, a bit of attraction may have sprouted from my heart. But, after the pain that your mother put me through, it¡¯s beenpletely wiped clean.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been crossing the line continuously and have made me question whether what I feel for you is love, but after the newsst night, Tangning reminded that it¡¯s time to make a decision. Logically, I felt like I should be with you, but a voice deep within my heart told me that I couldn¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°I think that true love isn¡¯t aboutpromising. If there is even the slightest bit of unwillingness in my heart, I don¡¯t think this rtionship willst long.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time to rify the boundaries between us. You should think it over clearly. Lastly, Hai Rui will help us with the PR. If you like this apartment, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian did not take a single nce at Quan Ziye as she stood up from the sofa and returned to her room to pack a few clothes.

    Xing Lan¡¯s words left a deep impression on Lin Qian.

    If she let Quan Ziye go, would someone better appear?

    The answer was uncertain, but, the next person could possibly be her true love.

    She felt that loving a person meant that she¡¯d be willing to sacrifice anything for them; not the way that she felt about Quan Ziye. Because in the end, Mother Quan was an obstacle that she could never get over.

    As he watched Lin Qian pack her belongings and leave, Quan Ziye¡¯s? arms dropped to his sides.

    ¡°She finally gave me a death sentence.¡±

    Quan Ziye couldn¡¯t exin how he felt at this moment. He had reached thest straw... Everything in the world suddenly felt like it had no meaning.

    But...this result was also a good thing.

    If Lin Qian really had no love for him and he forced her to stay by his side, he knew it would be much too cruel.

    Afterwards, Lin Qian gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Ning Jie, help Quan Ziye with his PR.¡±

    ¡°Have you made up your mind? Are you going to deny any involvement with each other?¡± Tangning asked in surprise. Although she had always felt that Lin Qian didn¡¯t have any deep feelings for Quan Ziye, Lin Qian had been a soft person over the years. So, she thought Lin Qian was going to ept him.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to deny it. A rtionship that works onpromise is too tiring,¡± Lin Qian replied. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m in no rush to find a partner. I¡¯m currently passionate about Superstar Media instead.¡±

    ¡°OK, then...we¡¯ll do as you wish,¡± Tangning agreed, ¡°But don¡¯t regret your decision.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    However, before Hai Rui even made a move, Quan Ziye stepped out and rified the entire incident. He admitted that he did have a younger sisterplex, but his rtionship with Lin Qian waspletely innocent. Also, he rified that he didn¡¯t live with Lin Qian and that they were merely neighbors.

    He had moved closer to her to protect her because she had been getting hurt a lot recently.

    As for what happened at his father¡¯s birthday banquet, he admitted that he had yed a joke on everyone. Because his mother kept trying to pair him up with women that he didn¡¯t like, he decided to use Lin Qian as an excuse.

    Although Quan Ziye¡¯s exnation still made them seem ambiguous, he ended up announcing an even bigger piece of news afterwards.

    He had decided to temporarily retreat from the entertainment industry.

    This was something that both Lin Qian and Hai Rui had not expected.

    Why did artists like to retreat from the industry over every single incident these days?

    After making his announcement, Quan Ziye avoided the rest of the interview. As for what his future held and what he nned to do, no one knew the answer to this question.

    Of course, after Quan Ziye made his announcement, the reporters no longer found it necessary to chase someone that worked behind-the-scenes like Lin Qian.

    However, the rtionship between the two still left the reporters with plenty to imagine.

    ...

    ¡°I thought you had made a decision to be with Quan Ziye. After all, you guys have so many years of vented up feelings. But I never expected you to reject him like that. Back when you got hurt, he ran ten red lights and ran into the hospital wearing sandals!¡± Xing Lan said.

    ¡°Trust me, I want more than anything for him to be happy. But, I can¡¯t possibly treat him the way that he treats me.¡±

    ¡°Fine. You don¡¯t think I understand you? You¡¯re so stubborn...¡± Xing Lan patted Lin Qian on the shoulder, gesturing that she didn¡¯t need to exin. ¡°Do you want me to introduce a guy to you? How about my cousin? Although I¡¯ve only met him once, but I heard that he¡¯s currently a military officer and is extremely cool...¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go...get back to practicing. Don¡¯t you still have apetition topete in?¡± Lin Qian had no expectations for love at the moment.

    Xing Lanughed and left for the practice room, leaving Lin Qian all alone, sighing to herself in the office.

    Originally, she wanted to call Quan Ziye¡¯s manager and check how he was doing. But, she had already made her decision, so she couldn¡¯t worry about Quan Ziye anymore. If she did, then people would look down on her.

    In this lifetime, she owed Quan Ziye too much.

    Her only choice was to pay him back in their next life...

    ...

    By the time that Tangningpletely invested herself in the production of Director Qian¡¯s sci-fi film, Lin Qian¡¯s matter had just stabilized. Since Xia Hanmo was still on vacation overseas, Lin Qian decided to join her.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie continued to manage Luo Sheng. Because Luo Sheng was a hard worker, he was advancing in leaps and bounds within the industry. By now, he already learned how to negotiate most of his own jobs.

    In terms of work, the three women were managing fine. However, at home, Long Jie was having problems.

    She had received news from Mother Lu that the test tube baby was ready and Lu Che was about to have a son.

    Although Long Jie knew that the baby didn¡¯t belong to Lu Che, hearing Mother Lu¡¯s words still made her upset.

    ¡°I think that your mother¡¯s very simple minded. She thinks that if you have a son, you will be obedient towards her again. She will definitely use the child to ckmail you.¡±

    ¡°You know that the child isn¡¯t mine,¡± Lu Che replied. ¡°After it¡¯s born, someone will naturally take im.¡±

 Chapter 863 - Tangning, Luo Shengs Ruined

    <h4>Chapter 863: Tangning, Luo Sheng¡¯s Ruined</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say that, but there¡¯s honestly no end to your mother... Does she want to control our lives so badly?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s stopped being my mother a long time ago,¡± Lu Che replied coldly.

    After hearing this, Long Jie suddenly felt pity for her husband. Sometimes, family members were like this, but one couldn¡¯t choose their own family.

    So, she stretched out her arms and gave Lu Che a hug.

    Lu Che did not want to continue with this depressing topic, so he naturally changed the subject, ¡°Now that the Madam is invested in film production, it will consume at least a year of her time. What¡¯s happening with Superstar Media? Doesn¡¯t she intend to sign another artist?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked her about it.¡±

    ¡°If she seeds with this project, her status in the film industry may possibly exceed some of the most creative and artistic people. A sci-fi film is like a ck hole. Others are too afraid to touch it. Even Hai Rui needed to hesitate. Yet she jumped headfirst into it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this typical of Tangning?¡± Long Jieughed. ¡°Now that I think about it, I can actually step up and go find some artists on my own. I can work harder and make your mother regret that she ever looked down on me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. As long as we are happy, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    These words were easy to say, but this was because he had never experienced being looked down upon by people. On the other hand, for Long Jie, making Lu Che¡¯s mother regret was something that she had to do.

    Perhaps Lu Che understood this, so he did not stop her.

    The couple hugged each other tightly, joining at their hearts. At this time, Long Jie received a phone call from Luo Sheng. His voice was slightly excited, ¡°Long Jie, I am going to negotiate a role in a big IP production for next year. I may need to meet with a few people. Could you please get some time off from my current drama for me?¡±

    ¡°Leave it with me, you don¡¯t need to personally go...¡±

    ¡°But I want to go...¡±

    ¡°Have you done your research and fully understood it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Luo Sheng said confidently. After all, he had already built awork of contacts in the industry. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have possibly secured a big project like ¡®Red me¡¯.

    However, Long Jie wasn¡¯tpletely convinced. On the surface, she did not stop Luo Sheng, but in private, she looked into the script of ¡®Derivative¡¯. She discovered that it was a super IP. The script was fine, but what about the production team behind it?

    The person that Luo Sheng was meeting with was the investor of the film, a person also with the surname Luo; a professor in the US.

    But, at this moment, this was all that Long Jie knew.

    So, there was no way she could stop Luo Sheng in time.

    A few dayster, Luo Sheng told Long Jie that he had already secured the male lead of the new IP drama.

    However, from Long Jie¡¯s understanding, nothing was actually happening with the project...

    In the end, Long Jie helplessly reported the matter to Tangning, ¡°Luo Sheng will be meeting the investor again tonight. On the surface, it appears exactly as it sounds, but for some reason, I have a feeling that something isn¡¯t quite right. Tangning, help me analyze the situation.¡±

    ¡°Apany Luo Sheng there tonight.¡±

    ¡°I was nning to do that, that¡¯s why I gave Luo Sheng a phone call, but he hasn¡¯t picked up,¡± Long Jie was a little worried. ¡°I also gave the set a phone call, but the director said he didn¡¯t see Luo Sheng tonight. Am I not being responsible enough towards Luo Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Give Lu Che a phone call and tell him to find out where the man with the surname Luo is.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll immediately make a phone call.¡±

    Long Jie wanted to head out. However, the rain prevented her from going outside. Either way, even if she was to go out and look for Luo Sheng, she didn¡¯t know where to begin anyway.

    Long Jie suddenly felt really guilty as Luo Sheng¡¯s confident expression appeared in her mind.

    Time ticked by, minute by minute. Lu Che tried his best to investigate where Luo Sheng was, but it wasn¡¯t untilte at night before he finally reported back to Long Jie that Luo Sheng wasn¡¯t at the investor¡¯s house.

    Long Jie immediately rushed out into the rain. But, just as she boarded her car, her phone finally began to vibrate. However, when she picked up, she realized it was the police calling!

    ¡°Hello, are you Luo Sheng¡¯s family member? This is the police calling.¡±

    The police!

    Long Jie immediately drove over to the police station, only to find Luo Sheng sitting inside, soaked to the bone, hugging his knees.

    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± Long Jie asked the police.

    ¡°We found him on the side of the road. His head appeared injured and he couldn¡¯t recognize anyone, so we found your contact through his phone and called you. Hurry and take him to the hospital.¡±

    Long Jie looked at Luo Sheng in shock. As she noticed his bloody right eye, she felt a piercing pain in her heart.

    Soon, Long Jie delivered Luo Sheng to the nearby hospital. ording to the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, Luo Sheng had been hit in the head by a hard falling object. The worst oue would be for him to remain confused like this forever.

    After hearing this, Long Jie stepped back in shock, ¡°Please try your best to fix him. He is an actor with a promising future.¡±

    ¡°Miss Long, we will try our best, but we can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡±

    Long Jie froze as she stared at Luo Sheng who wasying in the hospital bed and held back her emotions. Only after she stepped out of the hospital room did she begin to cry.

    Afterwards, she gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Tangning, Luo Sheng¡¯s ruined...¡±

    Tangning had just coaxed the two kids to sleep when she heard from Long Jie. After hanging up the phone, she rushed straight to the hospital.

    Not only had Luo Sheng¡¯s brain been damaged, his right eye was also affected.

    ¡°What will our Luo Sheng do from now on? How will I exin this to his parents?¡±

    Tangning nced at Luo Sheng before she pulled out her phone and called Tang Yichen, ¡°Sis, I have an artist that¡¯s been seriously injured. You¡¯re the only person I can rely on.¡±

    ¡°If you have a patient, then send them straight to me. Even if you weren¡¯t my sister, I wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by,¡± Tang Yichen immediately replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer him straight away then.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tang Yichen hung up the phone and walked into Lu Guangli¡¯s office. She then leaned on his desk and said, ¡°A patient will be delivered here in a moment, will you help me treat him?¡±

    Lu Guangli put down the medical journal in his hands and nced at Tang Yichen, ¡°No!¡±

    ...

    Tangning immediately signed Luo Sheng¡¯s transfer papers and ced all her focus on finding the truth behind what happened.

    Although she knew that Luo Sheng had recently made a lot of enemies, it really angered her to know that someone had gone this far...

    Either way, if someone had instigated Luo Sheng¡¯s attack, then there was no way they could keep it hidden. It wasn¡¯t easy for Luo Sheng to get to where he was today. If he had to retreat from the industry to recover, it would be equivalent to starting all over again.

    Tangning knew that Long Jie had been truly frightened and felt extremely guilty...

    But, apart from helping Luo Sheng recover and keeping his career stable, there was nothing else she could do.

    Soon, Luo Sheng arrived at Tang Yichen¡¯s hospital.

    After admitting Luo Sheng, Tang Yichen asked Tangning and the others to wait outside the emergency room while she examined him.

 Chapter 864 - Dont Anyone Dare Provoke My Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 864: Don¡¯t Anyone Dare Provoke My Woman£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°As Luo Sheng¡¯s manager, you need to first remain calm!¡± Tangning tried to give Long Jie strength after seeing her in a panic.

    ¡°I screwed up...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point chasing anyone for responsibility!¡± Tangning held onto Long Jie¡¯s shoulders and forced her to look at her, ¡°Listen to me. I order you to protect Luo Sheng¡¯s career and recover his confidence. Can you do that?¡±

    Long Jie looked dead straight into Tangning¡¯s eyes. After quite some time, she finally nodded, ¡°Yes, I can do it.¡±

    After agreeing, Long Jie tugged on Tangning¡¯s sleeves and begged, ¡°We definitely need to find the culprit...¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±Tangning nodded in seriousness.

    Soon, Tang Yichen stepped out of the emergency room and removed her face mask, She then approached Tangning and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. His condition is worse than you think. I¡¯m going to go find Lu Guangli. He needs to perform a surgery, or else Luo Sheng may even lose his right eye. This was no falling object. Otherwise, how could it have hit his eye? This was caused by close impact.¡±

    ¡°Hurry...¡±

    Tang Yichen quickly left and stormed into Lu Guangli¡¯s office, ¡°Dr. Lu, I have an especiallyplex surgery.¡±

    Lu Guangli lifted his head and nced at Tang Yichen coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished my shift.¡±

    ¡°But, he¡¯s honestly injured really badly. No one else can perform this surgery,¡± Tang Yichen looked at Lu Guangli in seriousness. Her voice even contained a slight tremble.

    Lu Guangli was a little surprised. In the end, he stood up and said, ¡°Get my cloak.¡±

    With Lu Guangli¡¯s help, Tangning rxed and gave Mo Ting a phone call. She then exined everything that happened to him.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll?e pick you up right now.¡±

    Tangning gave Mo Ting the hospital¡¯s address and Mo Ting soon arrived at the entrance of the hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Lu Che to investigate the investor of the drama and I¡¯ve also called the police to seize any security footage in the area. But, since it¡¯s a rainy day, finding the culprit will be a lot harder than usual.¡±

    Tangning boarded Mo Ting¡¯s car, strapped on her seatbelt and said calmly, ¡°But, no matter what, I will definitely get to the bottom of this incident.¡±

    ¡°In theing days, I¡¯m sure the media will make a big fuss and write about this matter. You need to prepare yourself. Nothing can be truly hidden!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tangning¡¯s heart ached for Luo Sheng. He was so young, yet he had to suffer in such a way. ¡°I was too reckless. I didn¡¯t think enough from his point of view. It was my fault.¡±

    ¡°Ning...¡± Mo Ting stopped the car on the side of the road and turned tofort her, ¡°The most important thing now, is to figure out how to deal with this matter.¡±

    Tangning was actually afraid, but she couldn¡¯t breakdown in front Long Jie. However, in front of Mo Ting, she could let herself go and rely on him.

    ¡°The other party¡¯s motive wasn¡¯t simply to ruin Luo Sheng¡¯s future in acting. They also wanted to disfigure him.¡±

    ¡°All the actors that lost jobs to Luo Sheng are worthy of suspicion. But of course, our main focus is the investor. If we find out which actors have a good rtionship with him, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to confirm what happened.¡±

    ¡°Understood?¡±

    Tangning turned, looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes and nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find the truth and make the other party suffer.¡±

    ¡°As for the PR, you can decide on that yourself.¡±

    They knew that as soon as the news revealed this story, the film that Luo Sheng was working on, would definitely rece him.

    As for his other resources, he would lose them all as well.

    But, if they were to hide this incident and it got exposed, their situation would be even worse.

    So, Tangning decided to jump in first and tell the story from their point of view, so the public would retain some sympathy for Luo Sheng. That way, they could still salvage the situation.

    ...

    By the time the two-hour surgery was finished, it was already 2am. Lu Guangli exited the emergency room, removed his mask and said to Tang Yichen, ¡°I saved his eye, but he will have a scar on his forehead. If he wants to fix it with cosmetic surgery, he will need to wait a while. We have to wait until he¡¯s recovered. And that will take roughly 6 months.¡±

    ¡°Also, the blood in his brain has been cleared, but no one can guarantee if he will recover.¡±

    ¡°ording to the appearance of his injury, I believe he was hit in the head with a piece of wood. You can look into this and see if you can find evidence.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Lu,¡± Long Jie immediately thanked him.

    Lu Guangli looked at Tang Yichen as if asking her if she was satisfied. He then removed his gloves and left the room.

    Tang Yichen took a deep breath and patted Long Jie on the shoulder, ¡°Luckily, we managed to save his eye. Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Li¡¯s words weren¡¯t very nice, but he¡¯s actually telling you that Luo Sheng should be able recover; he just needs some time.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Long Jie immediately lifted her head and asked.

    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to worry about Doctor Li¡¯s abilities. Focus on helping Luo Sheng recover instead!¡± After speaking, Tang Yichen chased after Lu Guangli.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie entered Luo Sheng¡¯s hospital room and nced down at his pale face. She almost broke down in tears at the sight of him.

    Because Luo Sheng did not wake up!

    What exactly happened for Luo Sheng to suffer this kind of inhumane torment?

    ...

    With Mo Ting¡¯s pointers, Tangning quickly calmed down. She knew that if she fell into a panic at this time, Luo Sheng¡¯s situation would be even worse than it currently was.

    So, the first thing that Tangning did was call the director of ¡®Red me¡¯ and tell him everything that happened that night. ¡°I don¡¯t know when Luo Sheng will be able to return on set. So, it¡¯s understandable to rece the male lead. But, could the director please promise me that you will not give up on Luo Sheng until the very end.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what happened. If the other party benefits, the industry will learn to use violence when securing jobs. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to see that happen. I will never give up on Luo Sheng no matter what bes of him. Since I was capable of salvaging his career once, I can do it again.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, the director thought long and hard. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee you other things. But, as long as I¡¯m the director of ¡®Red me¡¯, I can promise you that I¡¯d persist until the end. I will wait for Luo Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, director.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I trust in your abilities. Rather than offending you, I¡¯d rather exchange our trust. At least that¡¯s better than attacking each other,¡± the director replied. ¡°Plus, Luo Sheng¡¯s actually a very hard worker. It¡¯s rare to see an actor like him.¡±

    ¡°I will take extra notice of any actors that try to steal the male lead of ¡®Red me¡¯. This will likely help you with your investigation,¡± the director offered.

    ¡°Thank you director,¡± Tangning thanked sincerely.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing the right thing,¡± Mo Ting sat nearby and held onto Tangning¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t anyone dare provoke my woman!¡±

 Chapter 865 - Why Are You Doubting Yourselfï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 865: Why Are You Doubting Yourself£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Luo Sheng was injured because he had gone to see the investor of ¡®Derivative¡¯. So, it only made sense for Tangning to speak to this man by the surname of Luo.

    But, ording to the initial investigation of the police, Luo Sheng was attacked before he even arrived at the man¡¯s home. As for the reason why he stopped his car halfway and what happened during the time that he stopped, the police had no way of finding this out. After all, it was a rainy day, so it was hard to retain evidence. Plus, that particr stretch of road had no government-issued surveince cameras.

    If Luo Sheng couldn¡¯t tell them what happened, no one would ever know the truth.

    The next day, news of Luo Sheng¡¯s ¡®disfigurement¡¯ quickly spread throughout? the city. An artist that had a promising future was suddenly disfigured; wasn¡¯t the timing too coincidental?

    People in the industry were surprised. But, when they thought about the situation in detail, they realized it was all within their expectations.

    After all, Tangning attracted too much hatred. So, being attacked was unavoidable.

    Everyone appeared to feel sympathy for Luo Sheng, but in secret, it was uncertain how many people were actually treating the incident as a joke. After all, Luo Sheng represented Tangning. So, for Luo Sheng to suffer a fall like this, meant that outsiders could now point at Tangning and criticize her.

    ¡°Look. This is the fate of Tangning¡¯s artists!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Tangning refer to herself as a talent scout? What happened in the end? Didn¡¯t her artist fall at the flip of a switch?¡±

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s still not that capable.¡±

    Tangning was prepared for the public to judge her, so she simply continued trying to contact the investor. The man wasn¡¯t easy to get a hold of. It took Long Jie multiple attempts before she finally secured a dinner with him.

    After that, Long Jie kept Luo Shengpany at the hospital while Tangning and Lin Qian went to meet the investor at a designated hotel. As soon as she saw the man, Tangning was quite surprised.

    He was in his forties, but he maintained his appearance well, looking handsome and noble; nothing like a typical viin.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡±

    Tangning sat down opposite the man and spoke to him with her usual straightforwardness, ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Luo knows why I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Of course, but I¡¯m sorry, this incident has nothing to do with me,¡± the man smiled. ¡°I sympathize with Luo Sheng¡¯s fate, but I did not n this attack.¡±

    ¡°But he was attacked on the way to meeting with you.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you trying to nder me?¡± the manughed. ¡°Since the conversation has gone down this path, I also have a few things to say. I would like to offer Mrs. Mo a piece of advice: your so called talent scouting is destructive towards the normal operations of the industry. Since you broke the rules and regtions, isn¡¯t it normal to receive revenge?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure President Mo must love you a lot. That¡¯s why he let you maintain such a naive ideal without stopping you.¡±

    ¡°But reality has always been harsh.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t President Mo ever told you that you¡¯re too much of an idealist? Luo Sheng¡¯s fate today will be the same fate that your other artists will eventually face. Just wait and see, this industry is all about luck and support. You can¡¯t even guarantee your own future with your so-called fairness. So, how could you guarantee it for others?¡±

    ¡°As for Luo Sheng, he could have lived a peaceful life. But, how did he end up getting disfigured? Wasn¡¯t it all because of you?¡±

    ¡°President Mo is willing to love and dote on you, but the industry will never go easy on anyone. This is the truth that you asked for.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy with this answer? I hope it was worth you showing up here,¡± the manughed. His words were merciless, without an ounce of emotion. But, every single word pierced deep into Tangning¡¯s heart.

    All the while, Luo Sheng had not woken up yet. And his parents had just received the news...

    Soon, the man left and Tangning did not stick around either.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Lin Qian chased after Tangning and asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get anything useful out of him. Let¡¯s go,¡± Tangning said tiredly.

    Lin Qian did not see anything odd about Tangning. She simply felt pity for Luo Sheng. He was attacked in the rain, yet the culprit couldn¡¯t be found.

    Soon, a phone call arrived from the set of ¡®Red me¡¯. The crew decided to rece Luo Sheng because they realized he wasn¡¯t just injured ¨C he was disfigured! They imed that they did not have the resources to continue waiting. But, it was only yesterday that they had promised to wait for him. Yet, after seeing the reactions from the public, the director immediately changed his mind.

    Was this an example of being taught a lesson by the industry?

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning returned home. As soon as she saw Mo Ting, she immediately hugged him from behind and did not say a word.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Mo Ting didn¡¯t know what had happened, he could feel the sense of defeating from Tangning¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ting...do you think that a lot of my actions and thoughts are extremely childish? Including my decision to establish Superstar Media and invest in a sci-fi film?¡±

    Mo Ting understood what Tangning was trying to ask. So, he turned around and looked at her, ¡°I never take your decisions lightly because no one knows what you¡¯re capable of as well as I do.¡±

    ¡°But, I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve been fighting against heavy odds.¡±

    Mo Ting furrowed his brows, ¡°Why are you doubting yourself? Is it because Luo Sheng was attacked?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Do you know the reason for your uninterrupted sess up until this point?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s because of your confidence to win,¡± Mo Ting corrected.

    Tangning suddenly fell silent.

    She had gotten over so many obstacles in the past. Yet, she was suddenly doubting herself over someone else¡¯s words.

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning smiled and kissed him on his lips, ¡°You always manage to make me see myself clearly.¡±

    Afterwards, Tangning gave the investor a phone call. This time, she didn¡¯t wait for the man to speak before she said, ¡°Mr. Luo, your point of view may contain some truths, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t possibly agree with you.¡±

    ¡°Our beliefs are different.¡±

    ¡°My eventual aim is indeed to change the entertainment industry. But, I¡¯m in no rush. I know the importance of gradual progression. Luo Sheng has temporarily met a bottleneck, but I can help him return to where he was before. In fact, he may surpass it...¡±

    ¡°I will continue to investigate Luo Sheng¡¯s matter until I find the truth. And Mr. Luo ¨C you are the biggest suspect!¡±

    ¡°You like to work under the table, I like to ensure fairness. It¡¯s not a matter of whose right and whose wrong. It is all a matter of choice.¡±

    The man obviously didn¡¯t expect Tangning to say such words to him. She was indeed not easy to deal with.

    After a gentleugh, the investor gave Tangning a tip, ¡°Luo Sheng was injured inside an estate. You can ask around and see if any of the property owners have security footage of how Luo Sheng was injured. If you manage to find one, then you will know the truth.¡±

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866: No One Should me Superstar Media For Ignoring Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After Luo Sheng was injured, ¡®Red me¡¯ reced him without a second thought and canceled his contract. On the surface, this was only reasonable. After all, it cost a lot to produce a drama, so the staff couldn¡¯t just sit around waiting for a person that may or may not return.

    But, from Tangning¡¯s point of view, even if they didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she wasn¡¯t about to let them leave so easily.

    If they wanted to cancel their contract, she had no problem with it. But the fact that they abandoned Luo Sheng within a day made them suspicious of striking a man when he was down.

    Naturally, this ignited disgust from the audience. After all, the public always liked to support the weak and Luo Sheng was extremely pitiful.

    Tangning took the opportunity to hold an exnation session to exin Luo Sheng¡¯s condition to the public. She also dered that Superstar Media would never abandon Luo Sheng. In other words, Tangning was hinting to the public that they could bully Luo Sheng as much as they wanted for now, but, they had to remember that she helped him make aeback once and could do it again.

    And when that time eventually arrived, no one should me Superstar Media for ignoring them.

    Meanwhile, the reporters were most curious about the culprit behind the entire incident. But of course, Tangning knew that this question kept Luo Sheng as a hot topic. So, she did not reveal anything.

    At this time, Lin Qian was apanying the police inside an estate. They were looking for evidence from the property owners.

    Eventually, they knocked on the door of a military household.

    As soon as the person that answered the door saw Lin Qian, he was a little surprised, but he did not look at her like she was a stranger. Meanwhile, Lin Qian simply thought the man was really tall!

    His eyes were calm,plementing his sharp, defined face which suited the military uniform on his body.

    ¡°Hello sir, can I please ask you about something?¡±

    ¡°I just returned from the army. I don¡¯t know anything,¡± the man replied in a slightly stiff voice.

    ¡°I want to see the surveince footage from the camera outside your house. Is that possible?¡±

    After hearing Lin Qian¡¯s request, the man looked at her threateningly and replied in a casual voice, ¡°It is confidential. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t show it to you.¡±

    Lin Qian: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, let us take over this conversation,¡± an officer said after seeing what had happened. However, just like Lin Qian, the police were unsessful with their negotiation. This was because, as soon as the man showed them his credentials, there was nothing they could do.

    So, in the end, the police could only persuade Lin Qian to leave, ¡°Miss Lin, let¡¯s go. This is indeed confidential.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I just want to take one look. I have no interest in his confidentiality,¡± Lin Qian replied in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know what his identity is, but if he managed to film the entire incident, isn¡¯t it his responsibility to cooperate with the police?¡±

    ¡°Errr...¡±

    Luo Sheng hadn¡¯t woken up yet, and even if he was to wake up, no one could guarantee how he¡¯d end up. So, their only evidence could onlye from cameras. Lin Qian didn¡¯t want to give up, so, she returned to the house and knocked on the door.

    The man was obviously shocked as he looked at her questioningly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to see it. I just want you to confirm if your camera captured anything important. Is that possible?¡±

    The man remained silent for a few seconds and finally buckled, ¡°You cane in, but you will need to face the consequences.¡±

    Lin Qian did not believe that this man would do anything to her, so she followed him inside.

    The man admired Lin Qian¡¯s bravery, but he did not support it.

    After all, entering a man¡¯s home was a very dangerous move.

    But, he still went ahead and checked the footage for Lin Qian. He then returned with a USB stick and handed it to her, ¡°The thing you are looking for is inside here.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, then leave it for next time.¡±

    At that time, Lin Qian hadn¡¯t fully understood what the man meant because her focus waspletely on the USB.

    Afterwards, Lin Qian handed the USB to the police so they could confirm it and the police quickly returned with a result.

    ¡°The surveince footage captured Luo Sheng hitting a person with his car and quickly stepping on the brakes. He then got out of his car. But, before he could even check what he had hit, someone approached him and hit him on the head. Most importantly, this person drove away with Luo Sheng¡¯s car.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible to identify the culprit?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    ¡°The rain was too hard and the headlights were too bright. It¡¯s impossible for us to confirm anything. But, we will continue to investigate what happened to Luo Sheng¡¯s car. Of course, the best situation would be for Luo Sheng to wake up and provide us with some useful information himself.¡±

    ¡°However, one thing was very strange. Logically speaking, the angle of this footage doesn¡¯t look like it came from the military officer¡¯s home.¡±

    As the man only gave them one clip, there was nothing that the police could confirm.

    But this was only normal because the man had hacked into someone else¡¯s camera to get this footage. Footage that would be of use to Lin Qian.

    However, Lin Qian had no idea of this.

    As for the official target of the attack, it was still unsure whether it was Tangning or Luo Sheng.

    All they could hope for, was for the mystery to be solved soon.

    During this time, Lin Qian had been temporarily living at Xing Lan¡¯s home. After returning home that night, she saw a photo in Xing Lan¡¯s hand and leaned in to have a look, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°My cousin,¡± Xing Lan replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t he handsome? He¡¯s the one I said I¡¯d introduce you to...¡±

    Lin Qian felt that the man looked familiar. After staring at the photo for a few seconds, she finally realized that it was the same man she had pleaded to earlier today.

    ¡°This is your cousin?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xing Lan asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much contact with him in the past, buttely, I¡¯ve grown closer to my uncle. Knowing that I know quite a lot of people, my uncle had this strange idea that I could...¡±

    Obviously, he wanted her to find his son a girlfriend.

    ¡°Does a handful like that need introducing?¡±

    ¡°He is a stone-faced military general that all girls are frightened by. Who would date him?,¡± Xing Lan snorted. ¡°But of course, you are different. You are a powerful woman.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Is Manager Lin interested now?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Lin Qian was focused on the matter with Luo Sheng. ¡°That¡¯s fine, keep this as a memento,¡± Xing Lan said as she ced the photo into Lin Qian¡¯s bag.

    ...

    That night, Lin Qian reported to Tangning and warned her that there may still be people that were targeting her.

    It wasn¡¯t that Tangning didn¡¯t understand the warning, but she had always faced these kind of problems head on.

    ¡°I received a phone call from Long Jie not too long ago. Luo Sheng has awoken, so I¡¯m heading to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s awake? Does that mean we can ask him about the incident?¡±

    This was yet to be determined. Because, in the short term, it was quite possible that Luo Sheng wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize anyone.

    The industry was filled with dirty incidences. People were brave enough to do things and admit to it after. Tangning was quite surprised by the instigator, but she waspletely disgusted by their methods.

    All she could hope for now was for Luo Sheng to try his best...

 Chapter 867 - Based On How I Am Nowï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 867: Based On How I Am Now£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Luo Sheng, do you still remember me? Luo Sheng...¡±

    Luo Sheng nced at Long Jie weakly and said in a husky voice, ¡°Long Jie!¡±

    ¡°Thank God!¡± seeing that Luo Sheng was mentally stable, Long Jie immediately sped her hands together. ¡°Do you know how badly you scared us?¡±

    Luo Shengy frozen in bed,pletely confused about how he got hurt and what had happened. He tried his best to remember the night before, but apart from the image of blinding lights, he couldn¡¯t remember a thing.

    ¡°Did I get hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you were injured pretty seriously,¡± Long Jie nodded. ¡°But, you don¡¯t need to worry. You¡¯re doctor is extremely skilled in medicine and he will definitely cure you.¡±

    Luo Sheng reached out his hand to touch his head and discovered it was wrapped in a thick bandage.

    Apart from that, his right eye was also wrapped up.

    ¡°But, if I¡¯m hurt, what will happen to my drama?¡± Luo Sheng asked anxiously. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to secure the male lead of ¡®Red me¡¯. He didn¡¯t want to lose it because of his injuries nor did he want to miss out on the opportunity.

    But, Long Jie stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulderfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tangning will find a way to protect everything that belongs to you.¡±

    Luo Sheng was temporarily calmed down. But, by the time that Tangning and the others arrived at the hospital, the information that Luo Sheng could give them, was pretty much the same as what they saw on the surveince cameras.

    He did not offend anyone. Nor had he organized to meet anyone there. He was simply attacked on the way to meeting the investor.

    ¡°From the looks of it, this is quite a sticky situation,¡± Lin Qian said to Tangning.

    ¡°But,pared to finding the truth, I think it¡¯s more important tofort Luo Sheng and help him regain his confidence,¡± Tangning said as she nced at Lin Qian. ¡°Continue to assist the police. If you discover anything new, let me know.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Lin Qian nodded.

    Tangning looked at Luo Sheng through the hospital room door. It was frightening to go through such an ordeal when his career was only just taking off; this could well be the end of his path to stardom. But, she wasn¡¯t about to give up on her artist so easily, especially when they were a victim of someone¡¯s schemes!

    Tangning did not tell Luo Sheng that ¡®Red me¡¯ had reced him because she did not think that he needed to know just yet.

    Either way, it didn¡¯t matter that he had lost ¡®Red me¡¯, he still had many other opportunities.

    Because, a short timeter, Tangning received a phone call from Director Luo. He was willing to give the male lead of ¡®Derivative¡¯ to Luo Sheng. It seemed, he was trying to prove that he had no intention of hurting him.

    Or perhaps it was because of what Tangning had said.

    But, Tangning did not reveal this news to Luo Sheng because she had other things to first consider.

    The new male lead of ¡®Red me¡¯ was the younger brother of one of the investors. Within the entertainment industry, it wasmon to see opportunities being given to rtives. But, if Tangning was to find out that this man¡¯s advancement had anything to do with Luo Sheng¡¯s injury, she would never let him off.

    Since the male lead had fallen through, they might as well cancel the entire filming.

    ...

    Lin Qian continued to apany the police as they tried to find the culprit of Luo Sheng¡¯s attack. This incident was a big matter. But, not only did they struggle to locate Luo Sheng¡¯s car, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of the culprit at all. Lin Qian suddenly remembered that the police had mentioned that Li Jin, the military officer, had provided them with footage that didn¡¯t seem toe from his home. Perhaps she could go ask him about it?

    In order to find out the truth, Lin Qian drove over to Li Jin¡¯s home. But, after knocking for quite some time, no one opened the door. In the end, a neighbor told her, ¡°Miss, you should stop knocking. I think Mr. Li has returned to the military base.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Qian thanked disappointedly. But, at this moment, she suddenly remembered that Xing Lan had his contact details. Immediately, she realized how stupid she was.

    So, she rushed home to ask Xing Lan for his details.

    ¡°Eh? Are you interested in my cousin?¡±

    ¡°Enough with your nonsense. Your cousin is tied to Luo Sheng¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s a military officer and practically a hermit that is aloof from the world,¡± Xing Lan defended.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything to you in detailter. Can I call this number at any time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Xing Lan shrugged. She knew she had a cousin that was a military officer, but she had never contacted him before. She had only seen him a few times when they were kids and remembered he was an extremely cold person. Apart from that, she didn¡¯t know anything else.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just give it a try.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian stared at the number on her phone for quite some time.

    After building up her courage, she finally called the number, and after a few rings, Li Jin picked up with a low and cold voice, ¡°Li Jin, who is it?¡±

    ¡°Errr...I¡¯m the woman that bothered you not too long ago. Do you remember me? I¡¯m the one that asked you for some surveince footage.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jin¡¯s response was icy cold, without any emotion.

    ¡°The police said that the footage didn¡¯te from your home, so I wanted to ask if you have ess to any other evidence. The police still haven¡¯t located Luo Sheng¡¯s stolen car, nor any trace of the culprit.¡±

    Lin Qian bbered on for a while before she realized all she heard on the other side of the phone was silence. Amidst the awkwardness, Lin Qian was about to hang up the phone, when Li Jin finally said, ¡°I was busy just a moment ago. Can you repeat what you said?¡±

    Lin Qian repeated herself as requested. Originally, she had already lost hope in Li Jin, but he ended up replying, ¡°I have one hour free tonight. We can chat about it outside. I don¡¯t like talking over the phone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK, what time? What is the most convenient location for us to meet?¡±

    ¡°Tell me your address, I¡¯lle pick you up,¡± Li Jin decided in a dominant manner.

    The man was in the military and his job was to protect the country, so Lin Qian did notin about his attitude as she gave him Xing Lan¡¯s address. At this time, Xing Lan revealed hesitantly to Lin Qian, ¡°Actually...my cousin may have seen your photo before. I gave a copy to my uncle.¡±

    Lin Qian: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In reality, the reason why Director Luo was willing to give the male lead of ¡®Derivative¡¯ to Luo Sheng was because of what Tangning had said. Another reason was because he hade to an agreement with Mo Ting to invest in one of Hai Rui¡¯s uing films with the most earning potential.

    But of course, Tangning couldn¡¯t find out about this.

    Regardless, even if Mo Ting didn¡¯t do anything, Director Luo already had the intention to make this phone call to Tangning. But, he wasn¡¯t about to say no to more benefits.

    Tangning had indeed married a good man. This was without a doubt.

    When he thought about his own wife and daughter, Director Luo could easily rte to Mo Ting.

    However, Luo Sheng did not know about this yet. So, when he saw on the news that the male lead of ¡®Red me¡¯ had been reced, he held onto Long Jie and asked, ¡°Long Jie, is this true?¡±

    As Long Jie held onto the phone and saw the news, she realized it could no longer be hidden. So, she nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are about to receive something better.¡±

    ¡°Haha...based on how I am now?¡± Luo Sheng was a little self conscious. ¡°Long Jie, can you be honest with me? My eye won¡¯t get better, will it?¡±

 Chapter 868 - Without Your Father, Youre Definitely Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 868: Without Your Father, You¡¯re Definitely Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Who told you it wouldn¡¯t get better?¡± Long Jie asked.

    ¡°¡®Red me¡¯ has already reced me. Doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t be able to act anymore?¡± Luo Sheng mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Luo Sheng...¡±

    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Luo Sheng suddenly pushed Long Jie away. ¡°You¡¯re not me. You don¡¯t understand the fears I have for the future. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to this point, yet it¡¯s all been destroyed. I honestly don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong.¡±

    Long Jie¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Luo Sheng, but at that moment, she couldn¡¯t think of any words tofort him with.

    She originally wanted to give Luo Sheng some time to calm down. But, while she popped out to go to the bathroom, Luo Sheng ended up running away.

    In a panic, Long Jie immediately gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Luo Sheng¡¯s gone missing. There are reporters everywhere at the moment. What should we do if he gets hurt again?¡±

    ¡°Go look for him on the set of ¡®Red me¡¯,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°Why would he be there?¡±

    ¡°Why else?¡± Tangning asked back. Luo Sheng had many positives, but he was young and impulsive. However, Tangning understood that he had received a huge blow this time. So, she had no choice but to turn around and drive to the set of ¡®Red me¡¯, even though she was already on the way home to see her babies.

    As expected, Luo Sheng was on the set of ¡®Red me¡¯. Dressed in his hospital gown with his head wrapped in bandages, he was there to ask the director for an exnation.

    But, the director refused to see him.

    ¡°Luo Sheng, the male lead has already been reced. There¡¯s no point looking for the director,¡± the staff persuaded, ¡°Go back to the hospital, you¡¯re still injured.¡±

    ¡°I just want to see the director...¡±

    ¡°Really. There¡¯s nothing we can do,¡± the staff were put in a difficult position.

    Luo Sheng looked at the people before him with his pale expression. Just as he was about to force his way through, the new male lead of ¡®Red me¡¯ stepped out with his assistant. As soon as he saw Luo Sheng, he revealed a ridiculing smile, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this our male lead? Why are you running around with your injuries? How heartbreaking...¡±

    Luo Sheng looked at the man as he struggled to contain his anger.

    ¡°Luo Sheng, I am now the male lead of ¡®Red me¡¯. Even if you return now, you can¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯ve already reced you. Especially since your head is currently wrapped up like a mentally disabled child.¡±

    ¡°No matter how capable Tangning is, her abilities are limited. Do you really think that Tangning treats you like a precious gem? Just wait for it. In a few more days, you will find that everyone¡¯s avoiding you...¡±

    ¡°By the way, I heard that your car was stolen during your ident. How pitiful. After debuting for so long, your car is perhaps the only valuable thing you have, right?¡±

    Luo Sheng did not understand the hidden meaning behind the man¡¯s words, but he could sense the strong humiliation.

    But, Tangning, who arrived right at this time, heard everything that the man said.

    The police had not revealed anything about Luo Sheng¡¯s case, so how did he know that Luo Sheng¡¯s car had been stolen?

    ¡°You¡¯re about to be nothing...¡±

    Luo Sheng clenched his fists tightly. Just as he was about to throw a punch, Tangning walked over and pulled him behind her, ¡°No matter how bad Luo Sheng¡¯s situation is, at least he depends on himself. Unlike someone who relies on their father.¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed whether Luo Sheng will be nothing. But one thing¡¯s for sure, without your father, you¡¯re definitely nothing.¡±

    Seeing Tangning appear, the man originally wanted to argue back. But, he quickly found that he had been rendered speechless.

    ¡°What do you think you are capable of stealing from Luo Sheng?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°Let me tell you that you can¡¯t steal anything. No one can take anything from an artist that belongs to me. And even if they do, I would rather destroy it than let someone else benefit from it.¡±

    The man looked at Tangning in surprise, but he knew she wasn¡¯t joking.

    Afterwards, Tangning dragged Luo Sheng into her car and handed him a tissue, ¡°Wipe your face clean.¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the end of the world, what¡¯s there to be so depressed about?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°How could you havee all the way here to look for the director. If he was capable of abandoning you within one day, did you think that there¡¯s? still hope in looking for him?¡±

    ¡°But, this is a job that I worked really hard to negotiate.¡±

    ¡°A job that can be stolen so easily, is not truly your job,¡± Tangning said honestly. ¡°There are better opportunities waiting for you. Don¡¯t lose hope. I will definitely do what I promised.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Ning Jie...¡±

    Although Luo Sheng didn¡¯t see the director in the end, his appearance on the set of ¡®Red me¡¯ still stirred up quite amotion.

    Everyone knew that the drama had already reced it¡¯s male lead. So, Luo Sheng was asking for his own humiliation by showing up on set.

    ¡°How could an actor trained by Tangning be so flustered? He has no character!¡±

    ¡°How could he go looking for the director when he has already been reced? Isn¡¯t he stretching out his face and asking for a p?¡±

    ¡°Haiz...what a disappointment. Luo Sheng, what¡¯s up with you?¡±

    Luo Sheng went to the set of ¡®Red me¡¯ and not only devalued himself, he ended up increasing the value of the drama. After all, an artist of Tangning¡¯s was pleading for the drama to take him back.

    But, Tangning wasn¡¯t about to let ¡®Red me¡¯ benefit from all this.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the reason why Luo Sheng appeared on set was because the director previously promised to give him some time to recover, but he immediately went back on his words and reced him. Does he think that Superstar Media is easy to bully? That¡¯s why Luo Sheng turned up to rify whether it was OK for a person to be so untrustworthy.¡±

    ¡°He had the right to not promise anything. But since he made the promise, he should have stuck to his word.¡±

    ¡°Our Luo Sheng is indeed injured, but he is bound to recover. We should not care about those that fail to recognize true talent because Luo Sheng already has a better project waiting for him. Please stay tuned for our future announcements.¡±

    Everyone knew that Long Jie¡¯s words represented Tangning¡¯s? word.

    So, to put it simply, Luo Sheng appeared on set not because he wanted to plea for his role, but because he wanted to make the director pay for what he had done.

    The crew of ¡®Red me¡¯ were much too despicable. The director had promised to save the role for Luo Sheng, yet he turned around the next second and? gave it to someone else.

    Worst of all was the actor that thought he was so cool for stealing Luo Sheng¡¯s role.

    Perhaps he had never seen such a great opportunity in his life before, so he thought he was already treading all over Luo Sheng and was being overly proud of himself.

    Meanwhile, Tangning kept the public under suspense and prevented another ident from happening by not revealing Luo Sheng¡¯s next project. After all, what would they do if another person became interested in his resource?

    So, they were going to wait patiently until the day that ¡®Derivative¡¯ was officially announced and a particr person would naturally receive a facep.

    ...

    At this moment, it was alreadyte at night. Lin Qian waited outside Xing Lan¡¯s home until Li Jin¡¯s ck car pulled up in front of her. All of a sudden, she remembered what Xing Lan had said and felt a little embarrassed. No wonder the first time she met Li Jin, he did not look at her like a stranger.

    ¡°Hop onboard,¡± Li Jin opened the car door.

 Chapter 869 - Put Away Your Pity Act, We Dont Buy It

    <h4>Chapter 869: Put Away Your Pity Act, We Don¡¯t Buy It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Li Jin was especially tall, strong and muscr. Unlike Mo Ting, he didn¡¯t have the presence of a king; he didn¡¯t have the same majesty and dominance. Instead, he was so cold that he made it hard for people to breathe and made them too afraid to say a word.

    The name Li Jin sounded like it belonged to a prince from the ancient dynasties. But, the real person still fit the name well.

    Lin Qian was sitting in Li Jin¡¯s car, but even at this point, she had no idea where she found the courage to board it.

    ¡°I...I don¡¯t want to waste too much of your time. Let¡¯s just chat in the car,¡± Lin Qian said in a slightly reserved manner. She was cautious; if Li Jin stretched out his hand, he could easily snap her neck.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people talk business in my car. It¡¯s too distracting,¡± Li Jin refused.

    Lin Qian froze and did not say another word.

    The vibe in the car was suddenly icy cold. Lin Qian cleared her throat and tried to find a topic of conversation, but quickly realized that Li Jin had no desire to talk to her.

    This was the second man that had ever made her too afraid to even take a deep breath. The first one was Mo Ting.

    Of course,pared to Li Jin, Mo Ting was a lot more dangerous. Perhaps, because of Li Jin¡¯s upation, Lin Qian felt a lot more safe around him.

    Not long after, the two arrived at a restaurant. As soon as they sat down, Lin Qian asked, ¡°Can I speak now?¡±

    Li Jin sat down opposite Lin Qian, and straightened his shirt, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I feel like you know something else that you haven¡¯t told me...¡±

    ¡°The surveince footage I gave you is everything that¡¯s rted to the incident,¡± Li Jin replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lin Qian was extremely embarrassed. Couldn¡¯t this man be more gentle with his words? Must he talk to a woman like he was training someone in the army?

    ¡°However, I zoomed into the footage and noticed that Luo Sheng¡¯s ck Porsche was almost out of gas. It shouldn¡¯t have more than 30km left on it. Also, the culprit had no choice but to drive outside of the city to avoid surveince cameras. So, if my prediction is right, the culprit definitely stopped at a service station near ck Water Bend. If not, the car would have been abandoned around there.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian immediately nodded her head, ¡°The police thought that way too, but they didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    ¡°If the culprit didn¡¯t abandon the car nor stop at a service station, there¡¯s one more possibility. The culprit drove the car back to his home or to a familiar ce. Check if anyone from the entertainment industry lives in the area. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll discover something.¡±

    The police had not considered this possibility.

    So, Lin Qian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. People from the military were indeed different.

    Just as Lin Qian was about to thank Li Jin, his phone began to ring..

    Li Jin grabbed his phone and stepped outside to answer it. After he returned, he said to Lin Qian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something suddenly came up. I¡¯ll take you home first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can leave on my own,¡± Lin Qian shook her hands.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take you,¡± Li Jin insisted.

    So, Lin Qian had no choice but to say, ¡°Fine, if you must, then take me to my agency. It¡¯s not too far from here.¡±

    Lin Qian understood that Li Jin had a special identity and needed to leave. Either way, she didn¡¯t know how she was to converse with him for an entire meal anyway; she would have frozen to death from his coldness.

    Afterwards, Li Jin didn¡¯t say another word until they were back on the road and almost at Lin Qian¡¯s agency, ¡°My mother showed me your photo before...¡±

    Lin Qian: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°When you have time, let¡¯s have another dinner together...¡±

    Lin Qian wanted to exin that she had no intention to partake in matchmaking.

    But, as soon as Li Jin dropped her off, he immediately turned around and left...

    In the end, all Lin Qian could do was pass on Li Jin¡¯s words to the police. In response, the police immediatelyunched a new investigation. Meanwhile, after hearing this, Tangning simply reacted with, ¡°The actor that reced Luo Sheng in ¡®Red me¡¯ is quite a character.¡±

    In other words, Tangning was telling them to look into this man.

    She actually had her suspicions already, but she had to find evidence to support her ims.

    After all, she couldn¡¯t let Luo Sheng suffer on his own. She was determined to pay back the culprit a hundred-fold. This was her promise to Luo Sheng.

    Soon, Long Jie discovered from her small channel contacts, the name of an artist that had a property in ck Water Bend. But, she did not cause amotion and scare away the culprit, instead she passed the information straight to the police and asked them to monitor the household. Finally, after two days, the police spotted someone from the household drive out in a ck Porsche.

    The man wanted to burn the car in the middle of the night, but was caught by the police.

    The case made a breakthrough discovery, giving the police enough evidence to lock down on a possible culprit. So, after further investigations, the police received an arrest warrant to arrest the uncle of the actor that had reced Luo Sheng, a man with the surname Zheng.

    In order to help his nephew advance in his career, he decided to put himself at risk. He thought by destroying the car, no one would ever find out what he had done. But, what a shame.

    No one should ever treat the police like idiots and think they could outsmart them.

    Soon, the police announced that Luo Sheng¡¯s case had been solved and the culprit admitted to his crimes.

    The culprit was the uncle of actor, Zheng Weiran. And because of this, this actor became the male lead of ¡®Red me¡¯. What did this mean? It meant that Uncle Zheng had deliberately injured Luo Sheng and stole his job.

    Inside the interrogation room, Uncle Zheng admitted that he was responsible for everything and the entire incident had nothing to do with his nephew; his nephew was innocent.

    Since the police only had evidence against this man, they could only arrest him in the end.

    Zheng Weiran was smart. As soon as he found out that his uncle had been arrested, he immediately gave Luo Sheng a public apology and offered to return his role to him if he was willing to let his uncle go.

    Hepletely threw the me away from himself.

    But, Tangning didn¡¯t let him have his way as she replied, ¡°Luo Sheng is about to partake in ¡®Derivative¡¯, so you can keep ¡®Red me¡¯ all to yourself. You imed that you were unaware of this entire incident, but during one of your conversations with Luo Sheng, you clearly knew that his car had been stolen even though the police never revealed this information to the public. Unless you were involved, how would you have known?¡±

    ¡°You may be able to escape thew because your uncle is willing to take the me. But, you can never escape what is morally epted.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of securing the male lead, you hurt Luo Sheng and almost made him blind. Superstar Media will never forgive you, nor will Luo Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Stop with your disgusting show and put away your pity act. We don¡¯t buy it.¡±

    Tangning made a simple announcement, but she was clearly telling everyone that the other party knew what was happening and was even involved. She reminded them not to be fooled before she revealed Luo Sheng¡¯s medical report so they could see the extent of his injuries. She had to shock everyone so they¡¯d learn to hate the attacker.

    As expected, as soon as Superstar Media¡¯s announcement was released, no one could reverse its effect. In the end, ¡®Red me¡¯ received such an impact that they had no choice but to stop filming.

    After all, they were liars and they had an attacker amongst them. With so many scandals revolving around them, who would want to watch their drama?

 Chapter 870 - Can She Still Actï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 870: Can She Still Act£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    On the other hand, Luo Sheng was injured, but he did not lose everything. In fact, he even secured a role in a new drama. After Tangning¡¯s announcement was made, the official website of ¡®Derivative¡¯ took the opportunity to announce that they¡¯d begin production and confirmed that their male lead was Luo Sheng. They even dered that they¡¯d wait for him until he was fully recovered.

    Luo Sheng¡¯s matter caused a hugemotion and made a huge impact on everyone. But, the majority of the public sympathized with him. In other words, he actually received a benefit from his misfortune.

    ¡°Thank you, Ning Jie,¡± Luo Sheng thanked after receiving news that the tables had turned. ¡°Thank you for not abandoning me.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why would I abandon you?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°From now on, simply focus on your recovery. Once you are healthy again, you will be able to start filming. I¡¯ve already spoken to Director Luo. You¡¯ve actually got a decent eye for people. Although Director Luo is not apletely honest and open person, he is not the sneaky, maniptive type. So, he is safe to befriend.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Shengughed, even though it tore open his injury a little, ¡°Understood, Ning Jie.¡±

    As for the old and young Zhengs, Tangning had already exhausted a lot of effort to get started with them. Now, it was time to ¡®entertain¡¯ them well.

    Finally, when it came to ¡®Red me, Tangning was certain that they¡¯d never make aeback unless they reced everyone in the cast and crew or if they decided to bepletely shameless.

    After all the worrying and fear, Tangning was finally a little tired. As she left the agency, she spotted Mo Ting¡¯s car parked outside. So, she immediately approached him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d miss me,¡± Mo Ting said as he looked at Tangning.

    Tangning chuckled and nodded her head, ¡°You¡¯re the only person that understands me in this world...¡±

    ¡°Since the matter has been resolved now, you should get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Mr. Mo. I miss my kids.¡±

    ...

    The entire matter was resolved smoothly. But, the date for Xing Lan¡¯s semifinals was fast approaching. Xing Lan practiced really hard, even though she was already ahead of everyone because she passed every stage with the highest points. Although she was now a part of Hai Rui, she still ended up calling Tangning because she believed that she would never find someone with better guidance than her.

    During this time, Lin Qian had been staying at Xing Lan¡¯s home. Although she assumed that Quan Ziye had already moved back to live with the Quan Family, she still refused to return to the apartment. She enjoyed living with Xing Lan. At least, she didn¡¯t feel so cold and empty there.

    Xing Lan also enjoyed having Lin Qian in her home. Especially since she could probe her about Li Jin. But, everytime that Lin Qian thought of that icy cold man, she would cross her arms and feel chills down her spine, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to get along with him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that...My second uncle¡¯s family has high hopes for you.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t they seen the news I created with ¡®somebody¡¯ not too long ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes they have, but they don¡¯t seem to care. It seems, as long as my cousin finds himself a woman, they don¡¯t care who the woman is.¡±

    Lin Qian: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to date your cousin!¡± As soon as Lin Qian finished talking, she received a phone call from Li Jin.

    Xing Lan sighed and Lin Qian rolled her eyes.

    The case was already closed. So, did they still have a reason to see each other?

    Lin Qian thought for a few moments before she answered the phone. This man was, after all, someone that had helped her.

    ¡°Come to my ce.¡± Li Jin hung up after four simple words.

    Lin Qian froze.

    Was she that close to him?

    Even though she wasn¡¯t, Lin Qian still got up and drove over to Li Jin¡¯s home. Afterwards, she was dragged into the living room by him.

    ¡°What...What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I was saving some people and got hurt in the process. Can you cook?¡± Li Jin asked as he held onto his stomach.

    Lin Qian looked at the man and nodded her head, ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Lin Qian froze again. What was the meaning of this? Was this man actually treating her as a potential girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t he ask her if she was willing first?

    ¡°Apart from you, I don¡¯t know any other woman,¡± Li Jin exined coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as a sign of gratitude for my helpst time.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Qian ultimately nodded her head, ¡°Fine. Stay here and get some rest. What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Anything.¡±

    After replying, Li Jin entered his bedroom while Lin Qian became his personal cook. This man was filled with an air of danger and mystery, but for some reason, Lin Qian couldn¡¯t seem to reject his requests.

    ¡°From the looks of it, his injury did not appear light,¡± she thought.

    Lin Qian casually cooked up a few easy dishes and gently headed over to Li Jin¡¯s bedroom. But, just as she arrived at the doorway, she spotted Li Jin trying to change the bandages on his wound. That¡¯s when she saw the frightening hole on his stomach. It was a bullet wound.

    This was the first time that Lin Qian hade in close contact to something like this.

    ¡°This was an ident. But, I saved four people.¡±

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t know why Li Jin was exining this to her, but she couldn¡¯t help but listen, ¡°Go have some food. I¡¯m going to go home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, you should focus on your recovery.¡±

    Li Jin nodded and did not insist.

    So, Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief and left the vi. She then got into her car and drove straight home. Her instincts were telling her that this man was too dangerous.

    ¡°Ola, someone went out for an entire afternoon. What did you do?¡± Xing Lan asked as she appeared behind Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian responded by rolling her eyes tiredly.

    If this was Quan Ziye, she would have avoided him without hesitation. But, for some reason, when it came to Li Jin, she wanted to avoid him, yet she also wanted to be close to him at the same time.

    Was she possessed?!

    ...

    Now that Luo Sheng¡¯s matter was resolved, Tangning returned her focus to the preparation of her sci-fi film. But, because she had invested into post production, there were a lot of difficulties that she had to face. First of all, the technicalities behind post production was already a challenge. But, Qiao Sen remained confident and was ready to tackle it head on.

    ¡°The script is ready,¡± Qiao Sen said as he handed some documents to Tangning. ¡°This is a summarized version.¡±

    ¡°As for the actors, I was hoping you could be a part of the cast. I believe in your approach and acting ability...¡±

    Tangning received the documents withplex emotions, ¡°I have no ns to act...¡±

    ¡°I know. But, I still wanted to give it a try and suggest it to you,¡± Qiao Sen shrugged. ¡°What a shame, what a real shame.¡±

    Tangning fell silent and contemted for a few seconds, but she stuck to her original decision, ¡°I can help you select the most suitable actors.¡±

    ¡°No. They aren¡¯t you. I really hope you can reconsider.¡±

    Tangning held onto the script, but she did not open it. She was afraid that if she opened it, she would not be able to close it back up.

    Could she still act?

    After the incident with Xu Xin, would the public still ept her?

    Tangning was filled with hesitation. After returning home, she ced the script on her desk and stared at it in a daze. But, she had already made her decision in the past. So, she shouldn¡¯t regret it.

    When Mo Ting returned home, he saw Tangning sitting on the sofa staring at the script in a daze.

    She may have locked away the actress inside of her, but, sooner orter, she was going to be awoken.

    Did that mean Mo Ting was about to be a manager again?

 Chapter 871 - You Still Want To Act

    <h4>Chapter 871: You Still Want To Act</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t seem to let go of it, why are you forcing yourself to give up on your identity as an actress?¡± Mo Ting said as he flipped through the summarized script. ¡°I know you still want to act.¡±

    ¡°But, I have a better candidate in mind. I want Xingyan to take the role,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Sci-fi films contain a lot of action scenes. So, I think her rate ofpletion will be a lot better than mine.¡±

    ¡°But, I want to see you act more,¡± Mo Ting said with seriousness as he looked at Tangning.

    ¡°Even if you want it, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Tangning said with a deeper meaning. She then looked down at her stomach, ¡°I could force myself, but the little one in my stomach won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Ting froze in shock, not quite understanding what she had just said.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not 100% confirmed yet, my stomach feels the same as when I was carrying the two rascals. Plus, I haven¡¯t had my period for two months now,¡± Tangning smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a busy couple of days. I was waiting for some downtime to visit the hospital with you for an examination. Mr. Mo, would you be willing to go with me?¡±

    ¡°I know you were very strict with contraception because you didn¡¯t want me to suffer again, but idents can always happen...¡±

    Mo Ting walked over to Tangning and lifted her off the sofa. Without wasting any time, he headed straight for the door, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°Hey, if we don¡¯t make proper arrangements first, we may end up causing amotion,¡± Tangning quickly rejected.

    ¡°If my daughter wants toe to this world, why can¡¯t she cause amotion? I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s going to be a daughter?¡± Tangning asked as she hooked her arms around his neck.

    ¡°I can feel it,¡± Mo Ting replied before he carried her to the car and ced her in the passenger¡¯s seat. However, he did not rush to start the car. Instead, he leaned over and said apologetically, ¡°I promised I wouldn¡¯t let you suffer the pain of pregnancy again.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m more than willing to give birth to another little angel for you,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°She is going to be a cheerful little girl that knows how to fight for your affection with her cute tricks.¡±

    Mo Ting reached out his hand and gently touched the ends of Tangning¡¯s hair before he ced a kiss on her forehead, ¡°You seem to always present me with miracles. Before meeting you, I never imagined that I¡¯d have such happy marriage, a wife that I deeply love and three adorable children.¡±

    ¡°And now, you have all of it,¡± Tangning held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and rubbed her cheek against the back of it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should head for the hospital.¡±

    Tangning had been upied with Luo Sheng¡¯s matter over the past few days. Under normal circumstances, she would have already done her examination. But, because Luo Sheng¡¯s matter had not been resolved, her mind couldn¡¯t seem to focus.

    Soon, the couple arrived at the hospital. On the way there, Mo Ting had already called Lu Che to make arrangements. So, the hospital at this moment was rtively quiet.

    Lu Che waited for the couple to arrive, not quite sure of the situation. As he watched Mo Ting carry Tangning into the hospital, he immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Madam?¡±

    Mo Ting did not answer Lu Che¡¯s question, he simply instructed, ¡°Wait outside.¡±

    Tangning entered the obstetrics and gynecology ward and underwent a series of tests. In the end, the couple received news that Tangning was already 7 weeks pregnant and that her pregnancy was doing well.

    Although it wasn¡¯t their first time being parents, the feeling this time was different to when Tangning carried the twins.

    Because both Mo Ting and Tangning could sense that their child was going to be a girl.

    Just the thought of the little creature crawling around on hisp made Mo Ting¡¯s handsome face soften. At the same time, Tangning felt like she had made a new love rival as well as a little helper. ¡°As a child, my life was quite tough and I did not receive much love. From now on, I will definitely shower my daughter with love.¡±

    ¡°I can help her tie her hair and I can teach her how to be in a rtionship. But, I definitely won¡¯t give you to her.¡±

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning tightly and the couple remained silent for quite some time.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to object to my suggestion of making Xing Lan the female lead anymore, right?¡± Tangning held back a smile.

    The new film was called ¡®Purgatory¡¯, a sci-fi blockbuster that would be filled with suspense and multiple fight scenes. ording to Tangning¡¯s current condition, this would definitely be too much for her.

    Especially since, the female lead was the main protagonist in the entire film.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself too much.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep this pregnancy low key. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it for now. I don¡¯t want to make a huge fuss.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the boss,¡± Mo Ting said gently with a nod.

    After the couple were done at the hospital, Mo Ting carried Tangning out. However, he did not give Lu Che an exnation. Of course, Lu Che wasn¡¯t stupid, he could roughly guess what was going on. But, he was aware that this was Mo Ting¡¯s private matter, so he knew he couldn¡¯t go around talking about it.

    After returning home, Mo Ting ced Tangning onto their bed and rubbed his warm hands across her heated body. Of course, he couldn¡¯t feel a thing because his mind was elsewhere.

    ¡°I have no way of telling you how much I love you. All I can say is that I will be a great father for our three rascals.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Tangning nodded. ¡°I know that your love for me is ever-growing because I feel the same way.¡±

    Deeply loving someone meant taking the other person into consideration when doing things and not just thinking of oneself.

    ¡°Ting...I am about to be a mother again.¡±

    ...

    As Tangning was pregnant, Mo Ting obediently followed Tangning¡¯s suggestion and passed the script to Chen Xingyan. He then met with An Zihao and briefly exined what Tangning was currently working on.

    An Zihao was stunned by the news. He knew that Tangning had invited Qiao Sen back to Beijing, but he didn¡¯t know that she was nning to film a top quality sci-fi on the national level.

    Everyone knew how difficult this was.

    An Zihao also knew that post production had to be truly skillful.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll bring Xing Lan to see Qiao Sen when the time is right.¡±

    Actually, An Zihao wasn¡¯t that confident about taking on a film like this. After all, Chen Xingyan wasn¡¯t a big shot, but she had a considerable amount of fame, what if partaking in this film changed the way that people judged her...

    The thought of a high quality sci-fi film didn¡¯t seem very promising.

    Yet, he particrly trusted Tangning.

    After Chen Xingyan heard about the film, she straightforwardly responded, ¡°ept it. I don¡¯t understand why you are so pessimistic. I think this is a great opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Look, Qiao Sen is obsessed with sci-fi films and Ning Jie is an extremely serious person. How bad could their coboration be?¡±

    ¡°This is like a gift from God. Think about it. If they actually seed, my status is going to skyrocket.¡±

    After hearing this, An Zihao analyzed the situation and realized that Chen Xingyan was right, ¡°Great, you¡¯ve sessfully convinced me. But, you need to know that working on this film will be very tough.¡±

    ¡°No matter how tough it is, it won¡¯t be as bad as when I was a stunt double, right? Don¡¯t worry, do you think something like this would worry me?¡± Chen Xingyan asked in an unfazed manner. ¡°It actually sounds quite exciting.¡±

    ¡°But, I have a question. Why isn¡¯t Ning Jie taking the role herself?¡±

    This was also a question that An Zihao wanted to ask.

    ¡°Perhaps she hasn¡¯t recovered from the incident with Xu Xin. Or perhaps, she has other ns. Don¡¯t make random spections.¡±

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s still going to be difficult to get past the director.¡±

    Chen Xingyan looked at An Zihao and scoffed, ¡°Although I can¡¯t pull off every character like Ning Jie can, at least I¡¯m hardworking and dedicated.¡±

 Chapter 872 - I Dont Think My Feelings Are One-sided

    <h4>Chapter 872: I Don¡¯t Think My Feelings Are One-sided</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As expected, Qiao Sen ended up rejecting Chen Xingyan. He had already seen all the information about Chen Xingyan that Tangning had given him, but he felt that she was too young and wasn¡¯t suited to their film.

    Even when An Zihao and Chen Xingyan appeared outside his office door, Qiao Sen still said the same thing to Tangning, ¡°I still feel you are the most suitable. Why don¡¯t you rmend someone else to me? Based on your current performance, I¡¯m not very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°You should give Xingyan a chance to audition,¡± Tangning requested.

    ¡°I originally agreed to a fresh start because I was moved by your acting...¡± Qiao Sen was persistent, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t think she¡¯s suitable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that Director Qiao Sen is extremely strict. After today¡¯s experience, I¡¯ve realized that you are indeed far from average,¡± An Zihao said after realizing that Tangning hadn¡¯t made any progress. ¡°Tell me what she¡¯scking and we can transform her into a suitable actress.¡±

    Qiao Sen nced at Tangning before he turned back to look at An Zihao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let an actress that still requires training to partake in my film. I just can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°So, before we decide on an actress, I¡¯m going to go home and wait for you to find someone suitable before I return.¡± After speaking, Qiao Sen left the office without giving Chen Xingyan the slightest chance.

    But, Chen Xingyan and An Zihao weren¡¯t angry as they turned to Tangning and shrugged their shoulders, ¡°I guess, you¡¯re destined to take the role.¡±

    ¡°But, I honestly can¡¯t do it,¡± Tangning shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°Is it because of Xu Xin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant again,¡± Tangning said as she pointed to her stomach.

    ¡°Then I guess there¡¯s no way around it...¡± An Zihaoughed. ¡°However, I have a suggestion that I don¡¯t think Director Qian will reject. Why don¡¯t we get President Mo to take the role. I¡¯ve read through the script. Although it is originally a female role, men ultimately run the world.¡±

    ¡°Previously, when you were an actress, President Mo supported you behind-the-scenes?. So, why can¡¯t the two of you swap roles this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still considered as a mutual benefit.¡±

    ¡°Zihao has said a lot today. But thesest words were the most realistic,¡± Chen Xingyan agreed with An Zihao¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Everyone has witnessed both of you act. I¡¯m sure Director Qiao Sen won¡¯t reject this.¡±

    Tangning took a deep breath and was suddenly put in a difficult position.

    After returning home, she exined An Zihao¡¯s idea to Mo Ting. But...she didn¡¯t want Mo Ting to work so hard. He already had enough on his table with Hai Rui and taking care of the kids. How was he to have enough energy for acting as well?

    Mo Ting did not say a word, but it was clear what he was thinking.

    ¡°Actually, Ting...¡± Tangning said emotionally, ¡°I want you to be a part of my creation, just like how your creation involved my efforts.¡±

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s all I needed to hear,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much...Get some rest,¡± Mo Ting said, ¡°Unless you have a better idea.¡±

    Tangning clearly knew that there wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°I can y the role of a superhero. When the kids grow up and understand things, they will be proud of their father.¡±

    For some reason, Tangning felt that Mo Ting had softened a lot after bing a father. Plus, he had made a lot of sacrifices for her and their kids.

    Afterwards, Tangning called Qiao Sen to tell him about this. Qiao Sen was quite surprised to hear that Mo Ting could act. But, Tangning did not say anything. She simply showed him the drama they had previously acted in. After Qiao Sen watched it, he returned Tangning¡¯s phone call, ¡°It¡¯s set.¡±

    Mo Ting was going to starr in ¡®Purgatory¡¯.

    Long Jie and Lin Qian were also shocked by this news. They had all expected Tangning to take the role. But in the end, the result turned out this way. Was Mo Ting nning to pursue this path from now on?

    No, he wasn¡¯t!

    Tangning gave instructions at Superstar Media to focus on Luo Sheng¡¯s recovery and told Long Jie to take good care of him. As for Lin Qian, Xia Hanmo was about to return and she needed someone by her side. Tangning also told the two women that if they discovered any new artists, they should hold off signing them and give them help and support instead.

    ¡°Are you focusing on behind-the-scenes work from now on?¡± Long Jie asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to ce all my focus on that,¡± Tangning nodded.

    ¡°Good. Although I don¡¯t understand it, I support your every decision.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Lin Qian raised her hand.

    Seeing Lin Qian¡¯s dyed reaction, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I heard from Xing Lan that ¡®someone¡¯ has been going on blind dates...¡±

    ¡°It was to help the police with their investigation,¡± Lin Qian rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Did the investigation involve going to someone¡¯s house and helping them with their cleaning and cooking?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin myself,¡± Lin Qian wanted to cry; her innocence had beenpletely ruined by Xing Lan¡¯s big mouth. That¡¯s why one should not make friends recklessly.

    ¡°I heard that the man is from the military. They are usually good in ¡®that aspect¡¯.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s face burned red, ¡°Long Jie! You¡¯re too dirty minded!¡±

    The three women continued to chat in the office until Mo Ting arrived downstairs in his car. As soon as Long Jie spotted him, she was a little surprised, ¡°Boss specifically came to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that he does often? What¡¯s so strange about it?¡±

    ¡°The strange thing is the time,¡± Long Jie replied as she shook her head.

    Tangning smiled without giving an exnation as she left the office holding her handbag. Long Jie was a little confused as she looked at Lin Qian questioningly, ¡°Isn¡¯t she a bit abnormal?¡±

    Lin Qian red at her and stood up with her handbag. She didn¡¯t want to talk to this dirty-minded woman.

    But, when Lin Qian reached downstairs, she spotted Li Jin¡¯s tall and built figure waiting for her.

    ¡°How did you find this ce?¡±

    ¡°I drove you herest time,¡± Li Jin replied with his usual coldness. He practically had no expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Qian asked. This time, she wasn¡¯t about to let him randomly abduct her.

    ¡°To eat.¡±

    ¡°I need to go home,¡± Lin Qian said before she headed towards the other exit. But, Li Jin pulled her towards him and pushed her into his car, ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people disobey my orders.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your subordinate and I¡¯m not that familiar with you, Mr. Li,¡± Lin Qian yelled angrily.

    ¡°But, you knew I was the person that you were supposed to be match made with, yet you didn¡¯t avoid me. Doesn¡¯t that mean you wanted to take things further? Did I make a mistake?¡± Li Jin asked straightforwardly.

    Lin Qian froze as her face turned even more red, ¡°That¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been analyzing you. I don¡¯t think my feelings are one-sided.¡±

 Chapter 873 - It Appears To Be Related To The Quan Family

    <h4>Chapter 873: It Appears To Be Rted To The Quan Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I feel like you have the wrong impression of me. I¡¯m not the kind of woman that enjoys ambiguity,¡± Lin Qian cut in.

    Li Jin calmed down. As he drove, he peered out the car window. After Lin Qian regained herposure, Li Jin finally said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had much time to pursue women.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Qian was a little surprised as a look of helplessness appeared between her furrowed brows, ¡°You are a hero in most people¡¯s eyes. But, all women are petty. It¡¯s not easy to be forgiving.¡±

    ¡°I will try my best to find time to understand you.¡±

    Li Jin¡¯s words were obviously cold, but for some reason, Lin Qian actually felt a sense of warmth.

    ¡°I¡¯m the type of person that epts reason, not force. Don¡¯t do things that I hate,¡± Lin Qian warned.

    ¡°So, are you saying that you don¡¯t hate me at the moment?¡±

    Lin Qian lowered her head without a word. She was going to go with the flow. After all, Li Jin was busy and probably wouldn¡¯t have time to appear in front of her anyway, so this wasn¡¯t such a bad thing.

    ¡°My heart is hard to get through. If you are in a rush to get married or if you expect me to be all over you like other women, I won¡¯t be able to do that.¡±

    Lin Qian did not look at Li Jin and Li Jin did not reply. The car remained silent until the two of them pulled up at the restaurant, ¡°You are indeed what I expected. I hate women that are annoying, and you are not annoying at all!¡±

    This man was so straightforward. He even treated the rtionship between a man and a woman like it was some kind of national mission. Was he really that patriotic?

    ¡°So, give me an answer. Do you want to continue moving forward?¡±

    Lin Qian did not give an immediate response as she opened the car door, stepped out and walked ahead. The two entered the restaurant one after the other. Only after sitting down did she finally reply, ¡°Give me some time. After all, we only met a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°OK. But don¡¯t take too long.¡±

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t like men like Quan Ziye, who gave off an evil vibe and were filled with instability, but...she probably didn¡¯t like someone like Li Jin either, who wasn¡¯t flexible with his decisions and was strict with everything he did, right?

    He was too cold and domineering.

    The two ended up having a very quiet meal. Lin Qian was originally a little awkward around Li Jin, but Li Jin said to her in an extremely natural manner, ¡°Just be yourself. Nothing is taboo around me.¡±

    With these words, Lin Qian immediately rxed.

    But, a momentter, she received a phone call from Xing Lan, ¡°Lin Qian, hurry home. There¡¯s awyer here? for you...¡±

    ¡°Lawyer?¡± Lin Qian furrowed her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t know anywyers.¡±

    ¡°It appears to be rted to the Quan Family.¡±

    Lin Qian was a little surprised, but she ended up nodding her head, ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Li Jin heard what Lin Qian said and immediately stood up.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Li Jin delivered Lin Qian back to Xing Lan¡¯s home. Originally, he wanted to say he¡¯d see herter, but Lin Qian rushed into the apartment without looking back before he could even say a word.

    This girl was quite cool.

    ...

    ¡°Miss Lin, how are you? I am Mrs. Quan¡¯swyer, Yang Bi.¡±

    Lin Qian stepped into the living room and politely shook thewyers hands, ¡°Speak, what does Mrs. Quan want?¡±

    ¡°These are your expenses over the years that you spent in the Quan Family. Mrs. Quan wants you to pay it all back. After all, you are in the entertainment industry now and this amount isn¡¯t much to you...¡±

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Xing Lan was disgusted by what she heard. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of adoptive parents forcing their children to pay them back.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, the Quan Family have provided you with a stress-free life filled with sufficient food and shelter, yet you ungratefully hurt their only son. That¡¯s why Mrs. Quan has decided to do this.¡±

    ¡°Let me have a look,¡± Lin Qian received the list of expenses and quickly ran her eyes across it. ¡°$30 million? That¡¯s enough to support ten of me!¡±

    ¡°If Miss Lin has any questions about the amount, you are wee to make an appeal. But, Mrs. Quan will continue to seek justice via thew,¡± thewyer said arrogantly.

    ¡°This Quan Family is disgusting,¡± Xing Lan sneered.

    ¡°If I return this money, will the Quan Family and I go our separate ways from now on?¡± Lin Qian asked as she waved the list in her hands.

    ¡°In theory, yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid to give them the money right? This is not a small amount. Where are you to find this money in such a short period of time?¡± Xing Lan asked worriedly.

    ¡°Mrs. Quan said she¡¯d give you time to find the money. You have one week. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve delivered my message loud and clear. I will now make my leave. Goodbye, Miss Lin.¡± After speaking, thewyer left the apartment in an indifferent manner.

    ¡°This Quan Family is so strange. I¡¯ve never seen parents that are so shameless.¡±

    ¡°This is what I owe the Quan Family. It¡¯s only right for me to pay them back,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, in your heart, the only person you owe is Quan Ziye.¡±

    Lin Qian did not reply. She simply pulled out her bank card and went to check her ount bnce.

    For a manager like her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to save up $30 million in three years, let alone one week.

    It seemed, Mother Quan was trying to get revenge for her son with this unreasonable demand.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak to Ning Jie about this?¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie has practically spent all her savings on filming ¡®Purgatory¡¯, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for her at a time like this. Let me think of an idea.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t get the money, the Quan Family is going to sue you. I refuse to believe that they can win a case like this.¡±

    Lin Qianughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just focus on yourpetition.¡±

    ¡°I really want to swear. She¡¯s much too shameless.¡±

    Lin Qian did not say a word as she lowered her head and walked into her bedroom. Meanwhile, Xing Lan stared at her back and sighed. For some reason, at a time like this, she especially wished that Lin Qian had a man by her side; any man, as long as it wasn¡¯t Quan Ziye.

    Quan Ziye could never provide Lin Qian with happiness because, apart from his personality, there was also his annoying family.Based on the fact that he had been stuck between them for so many years, meant that he couldn¡¯t sacrifice one for the other.

    If Lin Qian had previously agreed to be with Quan Ziye, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to imagine how difficult her life would be now.

    Xing Lan thought quietly for a moment and finally decided to give Li Jin a phone call, even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t take the matter into her own hands.

    ¡°Li Jin speaking...¡±

    ¡°Errr...¡± Xing Lan was a little nervous to hear Li Jin¡¯s cold and deep voice, ¡°...it¡¯s Li Xin...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xing Lan hesitated for a moment and finally decided to exin the entire situation to Li Jin, ¡°So...that¡¯s what happened. When Lin Qian¡¯s adoptive parents took her in as a child, they never mentioned that they¡¯d ever expect her to pay them back. Yet, they are now chasing her for $30 million!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a manager. How can she get that much money?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    With one simple response, Li Jin hung up the phone before Xing Lan could continue speaking.

 Chapter 874 - Pay Back What You Owe

    <h4>Chapter 874: Pay Back What You Owe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Xing Lan was a little surprised. She suddenly felt like she had spoken to the wrong person.

    But, what was actually happening on Li Jin¡¯s side?

    He had immediately contacted a friend that understood thew and asked if Lin Qian was legally obligated to pay back the money. The response he got was, ¡°Of course not. If she gives it to them, then she must be stupid!¡±

    Li Jin understood that the real reason why Lin Qian wanted to pay the Quan Family back was because she wanted to break all ties with them. But, the amount was much too big!

    ...

    Of course, this was a matter outside of the entertainment industry and news of it had not started spreading. So, under restrictions from Mo Ting, Tangning used the rest of her time to prepare for her film.

    During this time, plenty of films were screened at the theaters, but not a single one left a deep impression on the audience.

    This was because the standards of the audience had grown and they were no longer simply sold on good looks.

    At this time, a member of the public was bored and decided to write out a list of artists that had great acting, but had unfortunately retreated from the industry. He then asked the public to vote for the one they wanted to see return the most.

    After three days of voting, sitting at the top of rankings ¨C was Tangning¡¯s? name!

    Looking at all her films, the audience could definitely tell whether she could act or not.

    ¡°The number of actors that can act are bing more and more scarce. Out of all the recent neers, Luo Sheng is the only one that is worth noting. But, even when we consider actors that can act, their acting style is too one dimensional. The only truly versatile actor in recent days is Tangning...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Tangning¡¯s not acting anymore. I don¡¯t understand why everyone forced her to retreat over an artist thatmited suicide.¡±

    ¡°Tangning may have be a manager that¡¯s managing a few good artists, but Tangning can return to being the Tangning we know in less than a day, whereas waiting for someone else to be like Tangning could possibly take a decade.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s such a shame.¡±

    ¡°Because of this, I decided to vote for her. I hope she can return!¡±

    This particr post attracted quite amotion. Because, by the time the public moved on from what had happened in the past and remembered Tangning¡¯s good points, she had already decided not to act again.

    ¡®Purgatory¡¯ progressed at a quick pace. Apart from getting normal amounts of rest, Tangning either spent most of her time discussing the special effects with her production team or keeping her kidspany at home. This kind of lifestyle was very enriching for her.

    But, due to the appearance of this particr post, Tangning¡¯s name was suddenly mentioned a lot more often. So, the official website of ¡®Survivor¡¯ took this opportunity to announce that they would start screening their film soon.

    The director was smart. He knew how to take advantage of the situation; he would never forget how difficult it was to produce this film and how much humiliation he suffered when he bought the copyright.

    As soon as this news was released, many people cheered in excitement.

    Especially film fans.

    ¡®Survivor¡¯ was based on a true story. Although the original production team had changed, Tangning was still the protagonist. It had been a while since anyone talked about this film, but the public¡¯s excitement was easily reignited like it had been released from its temporary storage. The market was currently flooded with low quality films, so the arrival of ¡®Survivor¡¯ was good news for film fans.

    By now, Tangning had perhaps already forgotten that she participated in this film.

    The day after their official announcement, the director personally began promoting the film. He had to do it himself because he knew it was practically impossible to invite Tangning.

    ¡°The production of ¡®Survivor¡¯ had its fair share of obstacles. Luckily, it can finally show itself to the public. The first person I would like to thank is Tangning. Filming was difficult, but she remained professional andpleted the film without being affected. She truly moved me.¡±

    ¡°This was Tangning¡¯s fifth film. I¡¯m not sure if it will be herst, but I hope it won¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°I understand how easy it is for an actor to be forgotten in this industry. You are wee to forget Tangning if you want to, but don¡¯t forget her goosebump-inducing acting.¡±

    ¡°¡®Survivor¡¯ is looking forward to meeting everyone. So, we¡¯ll see you next week.¡±

    The director skillfully mentioned Tangning because he knew this was the best way of promoting the film.

    Although Tangning was no longer an actress, she had now be the boss of Superstar Media, as well as a manager. All this time, her poprity did not decrease, so she needed to make good use of this fact. The least she could do was draw everyone¡¯s attention towards ¡®Survivor¡¯ and make them realize the film¡¯s sincerity.

    Since the director no longer had a team to work with, he had to shoulder everything on his own. In the end, he decided to ce a 30-second trailer of ¡®Survivor¡¯ online.

    As soon as he released it, the views soared quickly to 10 million!

    ¡°F*ck, Tangning¡¯s acting honestly gives me goosebumps.

    ¡°The trailer looks so good. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit scary because it¡¯s actually based on a true story.¡±

    ¡°If this film does well at the box office, those that once gave up on it are going to copse in tears of shock.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for keeping the film alive.¡±

    Of course, since the film was one of Tangning¡¯s projects, Hai Rui did not sit around doing nothing. Instead, Fang Yu immediately gathered together a team and took over the promotional work. He then distributed the film to all the biggest theaters and asked them to screen it.

    People had to think about the situation properly; there was a possibility that this would be Tangning¡¯sst film. So, the theaters weren¡¯t stupid. They knew it may be a huge hit. So no one dared to prevent it from screening or y any other tricks on it again...

    Hearing this, Tangning could only sigh.

    She once thought that the film would sink to the bottom of the ocean never to face the light of day again.

    She never imagined that it would make aeback.

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian had already reached the fourth day of her debt.

    Even when she exhausted all her efforts, she only managed to secure a few million dors.

    As she witnessed Lin Qian¡¯s? pitiful state, Xing Lan felt her heart fill with anger. Was it necessary for the Quan Family to push someone into a dead end?

    Lin Qian was out of ideas. She had no idea what to do. But, at this time, she received a phone call from Li Jin, ¡°Come out. I¡¯m downstairs.¡±

    ¡°But...I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Give me two hours,¡± Li Jin insisted.

    Lin Qian assumed that Li Jin didn¡¯t know about the situation she was in. Otherwise, why would it take him four days to give a response. So, since she was currently in debt, she did not want to implicate him.

    As a result, Lin Qian headed downstairs with the intention to reject Li Jin. But, to her surprise, Li Jin wasn¡¯t dressed in military uniform today. Instead, he was wearing a ck suit.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± Li Jin said before he started the car.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long before Lin Qian began to notice the road was quite familiar.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I felt like I should visit your parents.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t, you don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Li Jin cut in. ¡°You should go pay back what you owe...¡±

 Chapter 875 - While Im Still Being Nice

    <h4>Chapter 875: While I¡¯m Still Being Nice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After hearing Li Jin¡¯s words, Lin Qian tried retaliate, but Li Jin pinned her down by the hands, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you, I swear on my military rank.¡±

    The reason for Lin Qian¡¯s retaliation was probably due to the fact that she had been hurt too many times in the past.

    But, after hearing Li Jin¡¯s words, she finally rxed.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t at this stage yet...¡±

    ¡°Not yet. But, since they¡¯ve tread into my area of influence, then it is my responsibility to control it.¡± After saying these words, Li Jin finally loosened his grip and continued to drive forward.

    Lin Qian turned her head and nced at Li Jin¡¯s side profile. This strong and tall man was quite an upright person. Because he was in the military, upholding promises was his instinctive duty.

    Lin Qian finally realized her situation couldn¡¯t get any worse.

    So, as soon as she thought about the $30 million, she was no longer upset at Li Jin.

    ...

    Soon, the two arrived at the Quan Family Home. Upon spotting Lin Qian, the housekeeper immediately approached, ¡°Second Miss, why are you back?¡±

    After speaking, the housekeeper nced at the man behind her.

    ¡°Are Mr. and Mrs. Quan home?¡± Lin Qian no longer referred to them as her mother and father because it was no longer necessary.

    ¡°The Madam is home, but...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± Lin Qian then gestured for Li Jin to stand beside her and the two walked towards the living room. However, as they approached, they realized the Quan Family had guests.

    When Mother Quan saw that Lin Qian had returned and she had brought a man with her, she was obviously angry. She immediately stopped her at the doorway and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? You sure know how to pick your day. Was it the housekeeper that told you that Ziye¡¯s fiancee is visiting?¡±

    ¡°Let me warn you, you little sl*t. Don¡¯t try to ruin things for Ziye again.¡±

    Lin Qian did not say a word, nor did she notice Li Jin pull out his phone behind her and record the entire conversation, ¡°Mrs. Quan, with your tone of voice, we can¡¯t give you $30 million.¡±

    ¡°Where did this poor fellowe from?¡± Mother Quan insulted. ¡°I¡¯m teaching my daughter a lesson. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Quan can tend to her guests first. We can discuss our matter after.¡±

    After speaking, Li Jin led Lin Qian out to the garden, where they sat down.

    In the spur of the moment, Mother Quan didn¡¯t know how to deal with Lin Qian, so she had no choice but to turn around and return to the living room.

    Lin Qian felt a little ufortable. In fact, she wanted to leave the property altogether. But, Li Jin remained seated upright with an authoritative vibe, like he was seated in front of his desk at the military base.

    ¡°I want to leave.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t stolen nor snatched anything, why should you feel bad? You don¡¯t deserve to feel that way,¡± Li Jin responded.

    ¡°Li Jin!¡±

    ¡°Leave it with me,¡± Li Jin replied.

    Lin Qian sighed. She didn¡¯t want Li Jin to be humiliated alongside her, even though she rxed after seeing that he wasn¡¯t upset at all.

    However, she understood Mother Quan well. She was obviously holding them up for as long as she could, without letting them into the living room.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°How could you think about hunger at a time like this?¡±

    Li Jin did not reply. Nor did his expression change. He simply pulled out his phone and made a call.

    Half an hourter, two men dressed in military uniform appeared at the vi and delivered some dim sum to Li Jin and Lin Qian, right in front of the housekeeper.

    The housekeeper was shocked. At this moment, he finally noticed that the man apanying Lin Qian looked quite wealthy and respectable. His identity was definitely special.

    Mother Quan heard something was happening outside and caught a glimpse of the two military soldiers leaving.

    Although she refused to believe what she saw, she couldn¡¯t deny that Li Jin did look like he could be a military chief.

    ¡°They...¡±

    ¡°They are my subordinates,¡± Li Jin exined indifferently as he lifted a cup of tea to his mouth.

    In reality, all Lin Qian knew was that Li Jin was in the military. She had no idea what he did there or what rank he held.

    ¡°Eat. Just treat this like a tea break.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mother Quan began to feel a little unsettled as her heart filled with curiosity. So, she decided to invite Lin Qian and Li Jin into the living room so they could see how great the woman she found for Quan Ziye was. Her intention was to embarrass them.

    Therefore, while the housekeeper was tending to the guests, she stepped out into the garden, crossed her arms and said to the two, ¡°Come in.¡±

    But, Li Jin remained firmly seated in ce.

    Mother Quan turned around to look at the two as her eyebrows creased together.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you want me to go in there?¡± Li Jin asked.

    ¡°Do you want me to carry you in?¡±

    After speaking, Mother Quan walked ahead into the living room. But, as she began to mention Lin Qian in front of her guests, she did not look impressed.

    A momentter, Li Jin stepped into the living room with Lin Qian. Just as Mother Quan was about to introduce Lin Qian to her future inws and let her have a taste of people from the upper ss, her guests suddenly stood up with respect.

    ¡°Major General Li.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to see you here.¡±

    Mother Quan froze...

    She had never imagined that the man apanying Lin Qian was actually a major general. Her future inws suddenly looked like a bunch of brown nosers.

    Li Jin walked in with Lin Qian and sat down. He then said to the people in the room, ¡°Please continue. We are here to resolve a private matter. Qian Qian, where is your room?¡±

    The way that Li Jin called her ¡®Qian Qian¡¯ sounded so nice and natural that it took Lin Qian a few seconds toe to her senses, ¡°I don¡¯t have a room here...¡±

    As she was aware, Mother Quan had already turned her room into a room for the maids.

    ¡°What about your belongings? Your belongings must still be here, right?¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head. They were likely thrown out.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then even better!¡± Li Jin ignored everyone else in the room. The coldness emanating from his body made him impossible to approach, but Mother Quan couldn¡¯t deny that Lin Qian had brought home a very impressive person.

    After finding out that the major general was here to resolve a private matter, the guests did not dare to make him wait, so the entire family quickly bid farewell and left.

    Of course, Mother Quan was left feeling extremely awkward.

    ¡°Major General Li, I¡¯m sorry if I have been unreasonable, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss the $30 million. The amount you requested is too much,¡± Li Jin couldn¡¯t be bothered with small talk as he directlyid the cards on the table.

    His tone was not hostile, but it did sound slightly impatient.

    ¡°Well, this...¡± Mother Quan broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°I¡¯ve estimated Lin Qian¡¯s expenses over the years. Here is a cheque for $3 million. I hope she can break all ties with you from now on,¡± Li Jin said straightforwardly.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian is now a part of the Li Family, and the Li Family does not like to be involved with dirty people and things. So, it¡¯s best we clear everything now while I¡¯m still being nice.¡±

    Mother Quan did not dare to look into Li Jin¡¯s eyes because she could sense his strong dominance.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll assume that you agree.¡±

 Chapter 876 - Show Everyone What It Means To Be A Best Actress

    <h4>Chapter 876: Show Everyone What It Means To Be A Best Actress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°If I ever hear the Quan Family mention Lin Qian again, you will no longer be wee here in Beijing.¡±

    After he was done talking, Li Jin did not want to stay another second as he turned and asked Lin Qian, ¡°Do you have anything else you want to say?¡±

    Lin Qian nced at Mother Quan and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± After speaking, Li Jin stood up and offered his hand to Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian was a little surprised, but she quickly epted.

    Just as the two turned to leave, Mother Quan no longer held back her anger as she yelled towards Li Jin, ¡°I think you should reconsider your decision to be with Lin Qian. After all, a person that would seduce even her own brother is quite cheap.¡±

    ¡°But, as I¡¯m aware, your son is the one that¡¯s been endlessly pursuing Qian Qian,¡± Li Jin replied calmly before he wrapped his arm around Lin Qian¡¯s waist and led her out of the vi.

    Mother Quan was so angry that her chest heaved repetitively. However, there was nothing she could do. Who told Li Jin to be a major general?

    The Quan Family were rich, but they did not have the courage to provoke those with power. Unless, of course, they no longer wanted to stay in Beijing like Li Jin had warned.

    But, how was she to ept that Lin Qian had found such a great source of support?

    ...

    Although Li Jin¡¯s method was something that pretentious men often did, women liked it and Lin Qian was no different.

    Lin Qian continued to lean against Li Jin affectionately and Li Jin did not remove his arm from around her waist. At this time, Quan Ziye¡¯s car drove into the property and stopped in front of them. As soon as Quan Ziye stepped out and saw the two, he was a little surprised. But, his expression quickly turned helpless.

    ¡°You¡¯re set on your decision to leave the Quan Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Qian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been disgusted by them for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Are you disgusted by me too?¡±

    Lin Qian did not answer Quan Ziye¡¯s question. Instead, Li Jin answered on her behalf.

    ¡°Qian Qian should be disgusted by you. You haven¡¯t been able to protect her all these years.¡±

    After speaking, Li Jin led Lin Qian away. As soon as they boarded Li Jin¡¯s car, they no longer had anything to do with the Quan Family.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Qian said.

    ¡°I have something I need to do. I¡¯ll send you home first. I didn¡¯t break my promise of two hours,¡± Li Jin¡¯s expression was cold. He did not waste any time on sweet talk, nor did he have the ability to.

    Lin Qian nodded her head. From the moment she entered the Quan Family Home to the moment that she left, she had experienced aplex array of emotions.

    Right now, all she wanted to do was calm down.

    ¡°I will be at the military base over the next three days.¡±

    ¡°How will I contact you?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. When I¡¯m done, I will naturally be back.¡± After speaking, Li Jin dropped Lin Qian off at her home and drove away, quickly disappearing from sight.

    Deep down, Lin Qian actually wanted to remind him to take care of his injury because he had previously been shot.

    Lin Qian couldn¡¯t exin why, but as soon as Li Jin left, she felt like her sense of security hadpletely disappeared.

    Was it because Li Jin was in the military, so she subconsciously trusted him and relied on him?

    They had only known each other for a short period of time. If this was true, Li Jin was much too frightening.

    ...

    Inside the Quan Family Home.

    As soon as Quan Ziye returned home, Mother Quan immediately approached, ¡°When did Lin Qian get involved with someone with such a strong background? Weren¡¯t you aware of it at all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her choice,¡± Quan Ziye replied as he headed for his bedroom.

    ¡°That general threatened your mother! He said that if I mention Lin Qian¡¯s? name again, I will no longer be wee in Beijing.¡±

    Quan Ziye finally realized, after all these years, the reason why he couldn¡¯t protect Lin Qian was because he had never faced the situation with this attitude.

    But, Li Jin could.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    After speaking, Quan Ziye entered his room and closed the door. Everything finally fell silent; it was also finally time for Lin Qian¡¯s name to disappear from his world.

    ...

    After returning home, Lin Qian told Xing Lan about how Li Jin helped her resolve the $30 million incident. Xing Lan listened in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Was this really her hermit cousin that Lin Qian was talking about?

    ¡°He¡¯s not bad, he¡¯s capable of so many things, why is my uncle worried that he won¡¯t find a wife?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Lin Qian shrugged. ¡°But, with all the favors he¡¯s done for me, as well as the $3 million he helped me pay, I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m supposed to make it up to him.¡±

    ¡°You can make up for it with your body,¡± Xing Lanughed. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget that Xia Hanmo is returning today and Ning Jie asked you to pick her up from the airport.¡±

    ¡°Oh God, I almost forgot,¡± Lin Qian quickly stood up, grabbed a few necessary items and left the apartment.

    ...

    Thanks to publicity created by Hai Rui, ¡®Survivor¡¯ grew in poprity and became the most anticipated film.

    But, Mo Ting did not stop here. Considering that there was still a bit of time left until the release date, he decided to help Xing Lan out a little. He found someone to write a meaningful song and gave it to Xing Lan to perform. This song was the theme song of ¡®Survivor¡¯.

    After receiving this news, Xing Lan went crazy with excitement.

    After all, to have her name appear in the same film as Tangning was something to be sincerely proud of.

    So, after receiving her song, Xing Lan immediately went to the recording studio.

    She couldn¡¯t help with other things, so creating the best sounding theme song, was the best way to show Tangning her gratitude.

    This time, there was no one around to swipe points off her, no one around topete with her and no one around to prevent the film from being distributed. In fact, fans did notin nor show doubt. Everything seemed to run so smoothly. But, Tangning was nowhere to be seen.

    The director put all his effort into promoting ¡®Survivor¡¯ and the fans were sincerely interested in the film. But, Tangning spent this time tackling special effects problems with her team.

    Two days before the release date, the director contacted Tangning via Mo Ting, ¡°I know that the industry has brought you a lot of pain and you were misunderstood by a lot of people at one point. But, for the sake of yourst film, can you attend the premiere as an actress?¡±

    ¡°Show everyone what it means to be a best actress ande enjoy the defeated looks of those that once insulted you.¡±

    Tangning did not say a word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me too quickly. I will leave a seat for you and look forward to seeing you there.¡±

    Tangning remained silent and did not agree to anything.

    She did not think it was necessary.

    Wasn¡¯t she still contributing to the film industry?

    There were some things that once meant a lot to her, but now, she¡¯d rather spend her time on studying special effects. That way, after ¡®Survivor¡¯ made its appearance, the public would have an even more amazing film to look forward to; a film called ¡®Purgatory¡¯.

 Chapter 877 - Premiere of Survivor

    <h4>Chapter 877: Premiere of ¡®Survivor¡¯</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    These days, Tangning had grown bored of giving faceps. She knew what she was capable of and knew where she stood.

    So, no matter how the director tried to persuade her, she had no intention of attending the premiere.

    That night at Hyatt Regency, the atmosphere was especially warm. Tangning was going through her second pregnancy, so Daddy Ting was left with the responsibilty of carrying their two sons. As she watched her tall and strong man carry the two little ones into the bathroom, Tangning¡¯s heart melted.

    Mo Ting had be well experienced in this aspect. It was clear to see that he took on his role as a husband perfectly throughout Tangning¡¯s pregnancy as well as after she gave birth. No matter how ruthless and heartless he was on the outside world, as soon as he returned home, he would put down his identity and take good care of Tangning and their kids.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to the premiere of ¡®Survivor¡¯?¡±

    Tangning handed Mo Ting a towel and watched as he carried one of the little ones in his arms. With a smile, she replied, ¡°There¡¯s not much significance to my attendance.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say anything after hearing her response. But, deep down, he felt that Tangning¡¯s performance in ¡®Survivor¡¯ was enough to secure another Fei Tian Best Actress Award. So, he already decided to submit the film to the judgester.

    ¡°I heard that Qiao Sen is nning to rmend a female lead for ¡®Purgatory¡¯. How did that conversation go?¡±

    ¡°I came to apromise,¡± Tangning shrugged. Everytime she tried to reason with Qiao Sen, he argued back with the fact that she had rejected the lead role. After going back and forth, Tangning had no choice but to let him have his way. After all, she didn¡¯t have a suitable actress in mind anyway.

    ¡°The actress will have love scenes with me,¡± Mo Ting turned and looked at Tangning.

    Tangning froze for a moment and nodded her head, ¡°Yes she will.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not jealous?¡±

    ¡°Yes I am,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°But I will always trust you.¡±

    Mo Ting turned around. While he was bathing the kids, he said to Tangning, ¡°All I need is you. After the female lead is confirmed, give me her name, I¡¯ll tell Lu Che to do a background check.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Tangning assumed that she could handle the level of jealousy. But, it would take her until the actual day before she realized that she couldn¡¯t stand seeing another person look lovingly at Mo Ting...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Xia Hanmo returned.

    She returned with her travel diary and photos, as well as published stories in travel magazines. This time, she did not return with her previously dirty image, nor did she have to hide. It had been a long time since she could breathe in the air of Beijing sofortably.

    But, even though it was almost midnight, some fans still ended up recognizing her at the airport.

    As soon as she removed her sunsses, they ran over to take photos with her.

    Xia Hanmo was stunned. She thought anti-fans? were trying to cause trouble. But, to her surprise, they smiled warmly at her and said, ¡°Xia Hanmo, I really like the photos you took and your writing is really good.¡±

    Xia Hanmo was shocked. Although she knew her situation had changed, this was the first time anyone had praised her in such a way.

    Afterwards, Xia Hanmo removed her disguise and took photos with her fans.

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian spotted the fans surrounding Xia Hanmo from the entrance of the airport and immediately ran over, ¡°Ning Jie told me toe get you. Let me take you home to get some rest.¡±

    After boarding Lin Qian¡¯s car, Xia Hanmo finally said, ¡°I¡¯ve never met such kind-hearted fans.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to have such a famously bad reputation in the past?¡±

    Xia Hanmo giggled and looked out the window, ¡°This was all thanks to Ning Jie. She helped me rediscover myself.¡±

    Afterwards, Xia Hanmo handed Lin Qian a business card, ¡°This man¡¯s name is Zhou Qing, he is the host of a travel adventure program and he is currently short of one permanent cast member. He wants me to join his program because I have a lot of travel experience.¡±

    ¡°When did you meet him?¡±

    ¡°I ran into him in Europe,¡± Xia Hanmo replied, ¡°I want to give it a try.¡±

    ¡°So, are you asking Ning Jie to do a background check on this man?¡± Lin Qian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t? worry, I will speak to Ning Jie about it. Superstar Media supports their artists¡¯ freedom to develop however they want.¡±

    Xia Hanmo nodded her head, but her mind was still focused on the fans from a moment ago. She couldn¡¯t believe that people actually liked her.

    Of course, this was all because Tangning had chosen the correct path for her to go down.

    ¡°By the way, I saw the trailer for ¡®Survivor¡¯ while I was overseas. Netizens appear to have a high level of anticipation for it. I scanned over thements quickly and noticed that Ning Jie has a huge fan base for her films.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the result of Tangning¡¯s previous projects. Herst few films did really well in the box office overseas,¡± Lin Qian exined. ¡°Either way, due to what happened with Luo Sheng, Ning Jie has asked us to take good care of you, especially when negotiating jobs. She told us not to give the public any chance to hurt you guys from now on.¡±

    ¡°I heard what happened with Luo Sheng. But, his lucky that he has Ning Jie to protect him.¡±

    Lin Qian smiled and continued to drive Xia Hanmo home before she returned to Xing Lan¡¯s apartment. But, for some reason, as she drove past some police, she was naturally reminded of Li Jin.

    All she currently knew was that Li Jin was a major general. But, she had no idea which part of the military he was in. And she knew he would never tell her.

    After returning to the apartment, Xing Lan said guiltily to Lin Qian, ¡°I told my uncle about how my cousin saved you. I think you might see his parents very soon.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they appear to be quite easygoing.¡±

    Lin Qian was a little flustered. There was nothing going on between her and Li Jin, yet Xing Lan had told his parents about her. Lin Qian didn¡¯t know how to ept this ¨C it was too quick!

    ¡°Ning Jie and President Mo got married the first time they met. You two have been dragging on for too long...¡±

    Lin Qian was dumbfounded...

    But, it was toote to contact Li Jin about it, right?

    However, Lin Qian was overly worried. Because, in the end, Li Jin¡¯s parents did not make an appearance. In fact, Li Jin who had promised to be back in three days, was nowhere to be seen either...

    Lin Qian did not think that Li Jin was the type to go back on his words. So, her instincts told her that he had been injured again.

    While Li Jin was missing, the night before the premiere of ¡®Survivor¡¯ crept up on everyone...

    Although Tangning had decided not to attend the premiere, Lin Qian and Xing Lan still decided to go watch the film together. It wasn¡¯t easy to get a hold of the tickets, so they couldn¡¯t waste it. But...Xing Lan¡¯s manager ended up restricting her from going, so Lin Qian was left holding two tickets on her own.

    Initially, she was nning to go on her own. But, as she got downstairs, she spotted Li Jin¡¯s tall figure.

    Li Jin did not say a word as he opened his car door.

    And Lin Qian did not question him as she stepped inside.

    ¡°Are you going to the theater to watch ¡®Survivor¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Do you like watching films?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    ¡°No. But, I heard that this one is based on a true story. I was involved in the real-life rescue mission,¡± Li Jin said with his usual coldness.

 Chapter 878 - I Am A Major General In The Air Force

    <h4>Chapter 878: I Am A Major General In The Air Force</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I am a major general in the Air Force,¡± Li Jin replied. ¡°The area where the ne crashed was not far from our base.¡±

    The conversation suddenly became too serious, so Lin Qian did not know how to reply. But, at least, she and Li Jin had amon topic of discussion.

    ¡°I have high expectations for the actors.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t like their acting, I may walk out halfway.¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie¡¯s films never disappoint,¡± Tangning¡¯s acting was so good that Lin Qian was able to speak confidently about it.

    Lin Qian originally thought that Li Jin would argue back, but he instead turned his head and focused on the road in front of him. Obviously, he could sense the level of respect that Lin Qian had for Tangning.

    ¡°I was a little dyed when carrying out my mission.¡±

    In other words, he wasn¡¯t deliberatelyte.

    ¡°I understand that you were a little dyed. But, what if you don¡¯t return one day?¡± Lin Qian turned and asked Li Jin.

    Li Jin suddenly fell silent.

    This was a problem that would forever exist between them. No matter how brave Lin Qian was, it would be impossible for her to ept that her other half lived his life on the edge everyday.

    ...

    Tonight was the premiere night of ¡®Survivor¡¯. Although it wasn¡¯t a public screening, there were plenty of celebrities present to show their support.

    In fact, Mo Ting did not give his artists any instructions, yet they naturally attended the premiere on their own because they all wanted to witness Tangning¡¯s acting once again.

    As a result, plenty of Beijing¡¯s media outlets, film critics, experienced filmmakers and other special personalities attended the premiere. Meanwhile, in the front row of the theater, the director still insisted on reserving a seat for Tangning; he was sure she¡¯d turn up.

    Every seat filled and the film began to y. But, everytime Tangning created a climax in the film, everyone would subconsciously look towards the empty seat at the front. It was a shame...Tangning was not there...

    The filmsted for 136 minutes. During the screening, not a single person popped out to the bathroom, nor did anyone discuss the plot amongst themselves.

    They were simply consumed in the emotions...especially as the film came to an end.

    Tangning was a genius. No matter what role she yed, she always left a deep impression.

    Even Li Jin, who had high expectations, did not leave halfway. In fact, he waited until the entire film finished before he said to Lin Qian, ¡°I couldn¡¯t differentiate her from the real survivor I met all those years ago.¡±

    Li Jin¡¯s words held the most weight because he was there during the rescue mission. So, the fact that these words came from his mouth meant that ¡®Survivor¡¯ was truly a sess.

    After the premiere waspleted, various reviews began to pop up online.

    Of course, while fans were emotional about the unpredictable nature of life, they also felt it was a shame that a talented actress ended her acting career with ¡®Survivor¡¯.

    Especially since Tangning had filmed ¡®Survivor¡¯ under such harsh conditions.

    ¡°Can anyone convince Tangning toe back...¡±

    ¡°Please Tangning, please forgive us for being temporarily blind.¡±

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s too precious. With her level of acting, even if she actually killed someone, I would still forgive her.¡±

    ¡°The fact that Tangning didn¡¯t appear at the premiere shows how determined she is to distance herself from being an actress.¡±

    In the end, Tangning did not appear at the premiere...

    It was almost like the film had nothing to do with her.

    ...

    ¡°The film was amazing. It¡¯s a shame that Ning Jie didn¡¯t get to watch it herself,¡± Lin Qian sighed on the way home. ¡°Although Ning Jie is still a part of the film industry, it¡¯s still a huge difference from actually partaking in a film. It feels like something¡¯s missing to not see Tangning on screen anymore.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own choices in life.¡±

    Although Li Jin didn¡¯t know how tofort people, this was the undeniable truth.

    ¡°By the way, my parents already know of your existence.¡±

    ¡°!¡± Lin Qian was a little shocked.

    Li Jin understood that Lin Qian still needed a long time to heal her previous wounds, so he assured, ¡°They are willing to wait for now.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t understand why you are so against meeting them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet. For a woman, meeting someone¡¯s parents has an extrayer of meaning,¡± Lin Qian replied. ¡°Plus, I don¡¯t think we are at that stage yet. I know nothing about you. For example, you told me you¡¯d be back in three days, but I had no idea where you went. Apart from waiting helplessly, there was nothing else I could do.¡±

    The problem that Lin Qian raised was very realistic. So, she expected Li Jin to back away. But, instead he replied, ¡°From now on, I will find people to keep you updated.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head without another word.

    She had always thought that Li Jin was inflexible and boring, just like how Xing Lan described him as aplete hermit.

    But, Li Jin proved her wrong, time and time again.

    Li Jin actually lived his life with passion. In fact, judging by the way he had high expectations for the films he watched, it was clear to see that he wasn¡¯t just a rough and bulky man. He was actually someone that preferred quality in every aspect of his life.

    Actually, the thing that reassured Lin Qian the most was the fact that Li Jin appeared to be a resolute person who didn¡¯t easily give up.

    Otherwise, when he realized their differences, he would have already given up, rather than slowly change and get closer to her.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t bad?. Being with this man wasn¡¯t tiring at all.

    ...

    Soon, ¡®Survivor¡¯ was officially released to the public. The theaters promoted it as Tangning¡¯sst film and the results at the box office were shocking. After its first day, ticket sales already exceeded $300 million. Although everyone expected this film to be a hit, they never expected it to do this well.

    Fans even dered Tangning¡¯s? acting as godlike.

    But even so, Tangning was still nowhere to be seen. She did not show her face even once. Almost like she was using her silence to mock those that had once looked down on her.

    ¡°Aiya, Tangning will make aeback sooner orter. You guys just wait and see. If she doesn¡¯t return while her film is doing well, when else will she return?¡±

    ¡°Tangning may have moved behind-the-scenes and created Superstar Media, but I don¡¯t think her ambition stops here.¡±

    ¡°I hope to see Tangning announce hereback when I wake up tomorrow. Or at least receive news that she¡¯ll be attending an event.¡±

    Unfortunately, the next day when they woke up, they didn¡¯t receive any news at all.

    These days, Tangning stayed at home most of the time and barely left the house, so even the paparazzi couldn¡¯t get many pictures of her.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any good films this year, except for ¡®Survivor¡¯. Tangning¡¯s definitely winning Best Actress again. When that timees, will she still be in hiding? I doubt it.¡±

    Tangning was aware of the public¡¯s reactions. But, she was no longer the actress Tangning.

    Meanwhile, Qiao Sen took the opportunity to go watch ¡®Survivor¡¯. After watching it, he was even more certain that he wanted Tangning in his film.

    But, Tangning was more stubborn than him. So, what could he do?

    Worst of all, he couldn¡¯t do anything on his own.

 Chapter 879 - Dont Be Impatient, I Will Definitely Be Back!

    <h4>Chapter 879: Don¡¯t Be Impatient, I Will Definitely Be Back£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Qiao Sen¡¯s only hope was President Mo.

    After all, Tangning¡¯s management contract was in Mo Ting¡¯s hands. So, he ended up contacting Mo Ting and hoped that he could convince Tangning to partake in ¡®Purgatory¡¯ as the female lead. He had no desire to continue filming with anyone else.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Director Qiao, I will need to reject you as well,¡± Mo Ting replied politely. ¡°My wife is pregnant. She has just enough energy to manage what¡¯s going on behind-the-scenes, but it¡¯s impossible for her to film something that involves a lot of action scenes.¡±

    Qiao Sen was shocked. He never imagined this to be Tangning¡¯s reason.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a real shame.¡±

    Qiao Sen didn¡¯t want to ept the truth, but Mo Ting had already told him this much, so, he had no choice but to give up.

    Luckily, Mo Ting managed tofort him.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I can only give Tangning my blessings.¡±

    Mo Ting nodded his head. He would never let Tangning take risks for the sake of a film and Tangning would never agree to it either.

    After all, she wanted so badly to have a daughter...

    After Qiao Sen left, Lu Che stared at Mo Ting for a long time before he suggested, ¡°President, I don¡¯t think the Madam has watched ¡®Survivor¡¯ yet, should I make arrangements?¡±

    ¡°No need. I will arrange it myself,¡± Mo Ting said before he ced his focus back on the documents in front of him.

    ...

    Later that night, Mo Ting returned home and helped Tangning coax the two kids to sleep. He then fetched afortable set of clothing for her to change into, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a bit.¡±

    ¡°What about the kids?¡±

    ¡°Mom wille look after them,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    Tangning nodded her head and quickly changed her clothes. The couple dressed casually and kept an extremely low profile as they left the house. No one expected that Mo Ting would take Tangning directly to the theater, nor did they expect that he¡¯d take her to one of the busiest ones. In the end, the couple entered early without being noticed.

    All of this did not need exining. Tangning knew that Mo Ting had brought her to watch ¡®Survivor¡¯. In fact, she knew that he had to pick a theater like this for her to experience the true atmosphere created by the film.

    Soon, film fans piled into the theater. The percentage of seats filled was extremely high and Tangning was amongst these seats. Of course, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re in here, you¡¯re just a normal member of the audience. Rx.¡±

    Hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words offort, Tangning nodded her head and slowly calmed down.

    After ten minutes ofmercials, the film finally started.

    It was a weird sensation. As she watched herself appear on the big screen and the camera, she slowly began to feel like she wasn¡¯t looking at herself, but a stranger.

    It was worth mentioning that the director¡¯s camera work was also very impressive. Even though he had gone through the incident with Xu Xin, the film was not affected.

    During the 136 minutes, everyone waspletely immersed in the film.

    Most people experienced a variety of mixed emotions, but when the film concluded, they didn¡¯t know how to exin how they felt. All they could say was, ¡°Tangning¡¯s acting is godlike.¡±

    Apart from that, some people also said, ¡°I¡¯m never flying on a ne again. I¡¯m traumatized!¡±

    After the film finished, the lights in the theater turned back on. Because Tangning and Mo Ting were wearing face masks, they stood out a little more than everyone else.

    ¡°Hey, look. Aren¡¯t they celebrities?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. I can¡¯t see clearly through their face masks.¡±

    Tangning and Mo Ting had no idea that they had been spotted. So, Mo Ting casually wrapped his arm around Tangning and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head. Just as she started walking down the stairs with Mo Ting, a few fans suddenly ran over to them and screamed, ¡°Tangning, it¡¯s Tangning!¡±

    Her long legs had revealed her identity.

    Mo Ting shielded Tangning in his embrace, but more and more fans began to gather round.

    ¡°Tangning, did youe to watch your own film?¡±

    ¡°Tangning, your acting was really good. Can you sign an autograph for us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can we please leave first so we don¡¯t impact the normal operations of the theater?¡± Tangning said as she removed her mask.

    The audience expressed their understanding and quickly turned to leave. But, every now and then, they would nce back at Tangning, afraid that she would run away.

    However, Tangning always kept her promise.

    The entire time, Mo Ting tried to keep Tangning separated from the public. But, he seemed to have underestimated his woman¡¯s status in the entertainment industry. Within a few moments, the multi-level shopping mall that the theater was located in, was filled with people.

    Only after they left the shopping mall did Tangning finally stop. Still in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, she slowly turned around and bowed to everyone, ¡°Thank you for your support for ¡®Survivor¡¯. As myst film, I hope everyone enjoyed it.¡±

    Previously, everyone had simply been rumoring that this was Tangning¡¯s final film. While they still held some hope, they never imagined words like this toe from Tangning¡¯s mouth.

    It was weird. The actress Tangning and manager Tangning seemed like two different people: one kept to herself, while the other had a sharp tongue.

    It was hard for everyone to think of them as one entity. After all, as a manager, Tangning could say whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Tangning, pleasee back. You¡¯re acting is so good to watch.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. We are all your fans. We understand that you went through quite an ordeal with Xu Xin¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, please don¡¯t give up on us...¡±

    ¡°Tangning...¡± everyone cried from the bottom of their hearts. It was probably the first time that the public begged an artist to return to acting.

    This was because she was one in a million.

    Mo Ting knew that Tangning was put in a difficult position. So, he wrapped his arm around her shoulder and tapped it gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Tangning...¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be sad. I am just a simple artist. Also, give me some time. I will use a different method to bring you a miracle. Wait for me!¡± After speaking, Mo Ting protected Tangning as she boarded their car and the couple quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°This is better than not leaving us with any hope.¡±

    ¡°Little Miss Tangning, we will always wait for you.¡±

    Xu Xin¡¯s incident caused Tangning a lot of pain and made her change professions into a manager because she wanted to help those that were neglected and mistreated in the industry.

    Unfortunately, no one was capable of fixing the disappointment that Tangning had in her heart.

    ¡°She must be tired from all the arguments. Give her some time to rest. I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle back.¡±

    On the way home, Tangning remained silent.

    So, as Mo Ting turned around and looked at her, he asked in a gentle voice, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I may be important in their hearts today, but they will forget about me in the blink of an eye.¡±

    Hearing these words, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Who cares about everyone else? As long as you always remain important in my heart, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, I will definitely be back!¡±

 Chapter 880 - Indeed The Same Kind Of People

    <h4>Chapter 880: Indeed The Same Kind Of People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    News that Tangning appeared at the shopping mall quickly spread throughout Beijing. In the eyes of the public, they were sincerely trying to hold back an actress, but in the eyes of everyone else in the industry, they felt like Tangning was being ungrateful.

    Everyone in the industry knew that fans were fickle; this was something that people in the industry often said. So, for people within the industry, Tangning appeared to be putting on an act.

    But, after making a one-time appearance at the theater, Tangning did not appear in front of the public again; she definitely wasn¡¯t trying to attract attention like some people thought.

    ¡°How do you feel after watching your own film?¡± Qiao Sen asked. He wanted to know if Tangning thought she was invincible like other actors often did.

    ¡°If I was given another chance, I would do it even better,¡± Tangning replied.

    After hearing her response, Qiao Senughed, ¡°We are indeed the same kind of people.¡± They were both perfectionists.

    ¡°I¡¯ve selected the female lead. Since you are not fated to take this role, I¡¯ve decided to pick an actress from overseas,¡± Qiao Sen said as he handed Tangning some information. ¡°She¡¯s a French actress with good qualifications.¡±

    Tangning received the documents, but did not immediately share her opinion, ¡°I¡¯ll have a look at home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Sen nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I would like to get your opinion about,¡± Tangning hesitated for a few seconds as she looked at the 3D model on the special effects programmer¡¯sputer. ¡°I would like to change the name of the film. ¡®Purgatory¡¯ is too abstract and isn¡¯t captivating enough.¡±

    ¡°OK, what would you like to change it to?¡± Qiao Sen asked.

    ¡°¡®The Ant Queen¡¯¡±

    After hearing this name, Qiao Sen immediately imagined an ant that was the size of the buildings around it. It was an exciting image that immediately made him nod his head, ¡°Yes, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ sounds more like a sci-fi film. Let¡¯s settle on that then.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Things seem to progressing well. I hope this film will be ready for release in two years time.¡±

    Two years...

    ...

    Out of all the artists being managed by Tangning, Xia Hanmo¡¯s road to recovery was probably the most difficult because she no longer upied a ce in the main circles.

    After returning from overseas, Xia Hanmo appeared on various magazines and the public¡¯s appraisal of her began to change.

    This gave Xia Hanmo a new lease on life. After all, she still needed to pay for her brothers exorbitant medical costs.

    Lin Qian looked into the man mentioned by Xia Hanmo, Zhou Qing, and discovered that he was indeed the best host in the travel world. So, Xia Hanmo really appreciated the opportunity given to her and went with Lin Qian to meet him.

    Zhou Qing was in his mid thirties and had a ssy appearance. Because of his easygoing and humorous personality, he had a good reputation in the industry.

    And this time, he shocked everyone with the news of working with Xia Hanmo!

    ording to the way that Xia Hanmo had gotten famous because of her bad reputation, wasn¡¯t Zhou Qing worried at all?

    But, because of Tangning, when people mentioned Xia Hanmo, they naturally took good care of her.

    ¡°Hanmo, with me around, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. The staff will take good care of you,¡± Zhou Qingforted during their meeting, assuring her not to feel anxious.

    After receiving Zhou Qing¡¯s words offort, Xia Hanmo nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will put in my best efforts.¡±

    ¡°With your years of experience, I¡¯m sure you can handle it. Especially since you are so well traveled.¡±

    Xia Hanmo smiled. The entire meeting was rtively casual because Zhou Qing knew how to lead the conversations and liven up the atmosphere.

    Afterwards, Lin Qian left with Xia Hanmo while the director remained behind to chat to Zhou Qing.

    ¡°Zhou Qing, ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ is about to change hosts and you are about to leave this channel. Why did you bring Xia Hanmo into this when it¡¯s already thest season?¡±

    Zhou Qing held back a smile as he tapped his fingers on the table in front of him, ¡°Both you and I know who¡¯s going to rece me. The TV station may want to get rid of me after I¡¯ve done my job, but I still want to give Xia Hanmo a hand. Helping Xia Hanmo is a sign of respect for Tangning.¡±

    ¡°I have my doubts against an actor that unfairly relies on the power of Weibo to get his way.¡±

    ¡°So, before I leave, I want to help Xia Hanmo a little.¡±

    ¡°This child is a good writer and has impressive talent. She was simply ced in the wrong ce before.¡±

    The director sighed after hearing this, ¡°The head of the TV channel is ridiculous. ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ went from being a small program to the poprly viewed program it is today because of you. Just because his younger brother is now back, he ignored your efforts and reaped your benefits. That¡¯s much too shameless.¡±

    Zhou Qing smiled as usual without saying a word.

    ¡°Of course, with your status, I¡¯m sure you will find a good ce to go. Since you¡¯ve mentioned to take care of Xia Hanmo, I will definitely do as you¡¯ve requested.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±

    ¡°There are still plenty of good people in this world,¡± the director patted Zhou Qing on the shoulder with a sigh as he left.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qing stared at the spot where Xia Hanmo was standing just a moment ago without a word.

    ...

    Tangning heard about Xia Hanmo¡¯s good news and was happy for her. Of course, as her boss, apart from congratting her, Tangning also gave her some words of advice.

    As the variety world was a new domain for Xia Hanmo, it was important for her to be led by a talented host.

    Xia Hanmo was very lucky.

    ¡°I received this luck after meeting you,¡± Xia Hanmo cheered. ¡°I¡¯m d I came looking for Superstar Media. Thank you, Tangning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too quick in thanking me. Slowly learn from Zhou Qing. He has a good reputation in the industry,¡± Tangning instructed.¡±Hanmo, you need to remember that you are a part of Superstar Media. We share our glory as well as our failures. I still have projects of my own, so I can help relieve some of your pressure. But, in the next two years, I may not make an appearance in front of the public again. So, you need to take advantage of this timing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I still can¡¯t live my life well even after being giving a second chance, then I¡¯m aplete waste of space,¡± Xia Hanmo replied.

    As a result, Xia Hanmo¡¯s future prospects looked as promising as Xing Lan and Luo Sheng¡¯s.

    Mo Ting heard Tangning talking on the phone and approached to hug her from behind. He then said beside her ear, ¡°Today at Hai Rui, the higher ups were questioning why you only had three artists.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made my three artists into the best of the best. It¡¯s enough to make those that rely on background feel shame.¡±

    ¡°Just like everyone said, the industry is big and my abilities are limited. But, at least I can give faith to those that are being suppressed. Just like Luo Sheng and the others: one is in variety, one is an actor and the other is a singer...I¡¯ve already covered someone from each of the three main categories.¡±

    ¡°So, whether I sign on another artist depends on fate.¡±

    ¡°By the way, your female lead has been decided. We have chosen a sexy dream actress...¡± Tangning said jealously.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Ting raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 881 - She Was Stunningly Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 881: She Was Stunningly Beautiful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Failing to find a Chinese actress for a domestically produced sci-fi film was one of Qiao Sen¡¯s biggest regrets.

    But, when he looked at all the current actresses in the industry, someone with the right level of acting and a suitable image was rare toe by. So, he had no choice but to select the French actress.

    Soon, the French actress arrived in Beijing, and Tangning and Qiao Sen went to meet with this internationally award-winning top actress.

    Her figure and appearance were both top-rate. On top of that, she exuded a sense of sensuality and elegance like a typical foreign woman.

    The French actress¡¯ name was Cate. She was stunningly beautiful.

    Foreign actors always had a lot of conditions and restrictions when filming in Beijing, so Qiao Sen and Tangning were mentally prepared for it. But, when Cate¡¯s manager, pulled out a long list of conditions, Qiao Sen was still a little shocked. She was simply filming a film, yet she even had specifications for the makeup she used...

    In the end, Tangning couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she turned and said to Qiao Sen, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling too well. I¡¯ll leave this with you to handle.¡±

    Qiao Sen knew that Tangning was unhappy with the situation, so he quickly dealt with Cate before he followed behind Tangning and asked, ¡°Are you wondering why we didn¡¯t leave the opportunity for a local actress and instead chose to waste money on a foreign one?¡±

    Tangning remained silent for a few seconds before she nodded her head.

    ¡°We have no choice,¡± Qiao Sen shrugged. ¡°Listen to me. We need Cate.¡±

    Tangning took a deep breath and did not say another word.

    The two returned to the hotel, prepared to continue their negotiations with Cate¡¯s manager.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in your culture. Especially your good looking men...¡± Cate said in fluent English. ¡°I hope we work well together.¡±

    The entertainment industry, whether domestic or foreign, were very simr. So, of course, the behavior of actors wasn¡¯t much different either.

    Cate was a professional when it came to acting. So, of course, she liked having fun in private, but, she didn¡¯t cause too many problems.

    Despite this, Tangning still felt a sense of danger.

    But for now, she could only wait and see how things panned out, one step at a time.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Xia Hanmo signed a contract with ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ and officially joined the permanent cast of the show. However, no one in the industry had high hopes for Xia Hanmo. They felt that Zhou Qing was crazy for finding an actress that was famous for having a bad reputation.

    But, until Zhou Qing¡¯s official departure from the show, he still had the right to choose his hosting partners. This was a condition the TV channel had agreed on when they initially asked him to stay with them, and it was still valid.

    ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ currentlyprised of three hosts and three guests. Every week, the show took ce in a different location where they participated in various challenging missions.

    Because each mission involved local characteristics of their location, the ratings were very high. The producers put in a lot of thought and were clever with their design of the show. Moreover, the hosts and guests all had a great sense of humor. This wasn¡¯t easy to achieve in a variety show.

    Of course, shooting took ce in the outdoors. So, Xia Hanmo and Lin Qian had to prepare themselves to follow the crew wherever they went, and once shooting started, it would take roughly one week toplete. Lin Qian thought about how Li Jin was often busy. Now that her schedule was so unstable as well, there didn¡¯t appear to be much hope between the two of them.

    So, when Lin Qian left Beijing with Xia Hanmo, she did not notify Li Jin about it. She simply gave Tangning a phone call.

    Fortunately this time, the shoot did not take ce overseas but in a quaint mountain vige inhabited by a local minority group.

    Coincidentally, as they headed into the vige, it began to rain.

    Xia Hanmo was a neer, this was the undeniable truth. So, amongst the hosts and guests, no one liked her except for Zhou Qing.

    Simply looking at the attitude that the managers had towards them, was enough to see their disdain towards them; even their managers ignored them.

    Because the mountain vige had limited resources, it wasn¡¯t possible for the cast and crew to live in a 5-star hotel like they would in Beijing. Their only choice was to live in a homestay.

    The director and Zhou Qing had discussed this issue beforehand and decided to give the worst room to one of the singers.

    Actually, the only downside to it was that it was more humid than the other rooms.

    After the singer found out about this, she pretended not to be picky, but in private, she went to find Xia Hanmo and asked, ¡°Xia Jie, I can¡¯t stay in humid ces. Do you mind swapping rooms with me? I have a tendency to develop eczema.¡±

    Xia Hanmo had no choice but to nod her head, ¡°OK.¡±

    A momentter, Lin Qian approached and red at her, ¡°I left you alone for one second and you ended up losing your room. What a waste of Zhou Ge¡¯s efforts.¡±

    ¡°This is just a small matter,¡± Xia Hanmo smiled. ¡°As long as our guests behave during filming, I¡¯m willing to give up my room.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too humid in here!¡± Lin Qian frowned.

    ¡°I have an idea.¡± After speaking, Xia Hanmo went to find some limestone and scattered it around the room, ¡°This should help.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand you,¡± Lin Qian shook her head and headed into the bathroom to wash down. At this time, Zhou Qing suddenly came knocking on the door.

    Xia Hanmo did not expect Zhou Qing toe to her room. But, when she saw him, she noticed that he did not look pleased.

    ¡°Zhou Ge...¡±

    ¡°Why did you give your room away? The cement of rooms affects the game we y tomorrow. By making this decision on your own, you¡¯ve cut into the crew¡¯s resting time because they now have to make new arrangements.¡±

    ¡°If the guest makes a request, you should resolve it. There is no end topromise.¡±

    Xia Hanmo was a little surprised, but she lowered her head and epted the scolding, ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m strict towards you because you need to grow up. Tangning¡¯s artists shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±

    After he was done talking, Zhou Qing turned around and left, leaving Xia Hanmo all alone in a stunned state.

    She was willing to ept Zhou Qing¡¯s scolding. But, hisst words sounded like he doubted Tangning.

    Lin Qian heard the conversation between the two and patted Xia Hanmo on the shoulder, ¡°Right now, it¡¯s best for you to do nothing. You simply need to understand that those involved in this program is like its own separate society. Don¡¯t get fooled so naively again.¡±

    Xia Hanmo nodded her head.

    The next morning, everyone gathered to have breakfast. But, Xia Hanmo and Lin Qian ended up arrivingte.

    Everyone looked at the two women, including Zhou Qing.

    ¡°Why are you sote?¡±

    Xia Hanmo shook her head and exined, ¡°Our room was rtively humid, so when we woke up this morning, we discovered there were a lot of bugs in the room. Afraid that it might frighten some of you, we asked the owner of the homestay to do a thorough check of the ce. So, we were a little dyed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was frightened to deathst night.¡±

    ¡°I even touched one!¡±

    The guests immediately responded as they looked thankfully at Xia Hanmo.

    ¡°Hurry and sit down,¡± Zhou Qing instructed after Xia Hanmo was done talking.

    Xia Hanmo made the guests grateful towards her, not because she wanted them to like her, but because she wanted them to feel guilty the next time they tried to request something from her.

 Chapter 882 - You Are So Fake

    <h4>Chapter 882: You Are So Fake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After breakfast, it was time to start filming. While this was happening, Lin Qian had no choice but to sit idly to the side. However, as she pulled out her phone, she was surprised to see that she had received a message from Li Jin.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Lin Qian thought for a few seconds and casually revealed her location to him, certain that he wouldn¡¯te looking for her.

    After that message, Lin Qian did not hear back from Li Jin nor did she try to contact him again. Because of a variety of reasons, the rtionship between the two slowly appeared like there was no chance of progression.

    Work was important for both of them, especially for Li Jin. The special nature of his profession made it impossible for Lin Qian to always be by his side. So, Lin Qian did not hold high hopes.

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know how to y the game? How are the guests supposed to continue filming like this?¡±

    Just as Lin Qian was in a daze, the recording was interrupted. Xia Hanmo had identally knocked a guest to the ground while trying to y one of the games.

    As it was raining, they had to relocate indoors. But because of this, they had very limited space.

    Of course, the other artists were merely throwing the me on Xia Hanmo, but Lin Qian could tell that Xia Hanmo was not at fault, simply by looking at the innocent expression on her face.

    All in all, Xia Hanmo spent the entire day being med and bullied by the other artists.

    As she was a permanent cast member, she couldn¡¯t get angry at the guests, so she simply endured everything.

    Everyone could tell what was happening. But, as if they had alreadye to a consensus, no one exposed the truth. Instead, they took turns bullying her like she wasn¡¯t a part of the cast.

    Zhou Qing observed everything clearly, but he knew that endurance was the key to being a good host.

    A qualified host should first control their emotions before they resolve a matter.

    Otherwise, any disagreements would simply intensify and the matter would only get worse.

    After the day ended, Lin Qian looked at Xia Hanmo and shook her head, ¡°Are you nning to continue being bullied like this?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Hanmo shook her head. ¡°But I need to discover each of their ws before I can make them behave.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you finally resemble Ning Jie a little,¡± Lin Qian smiled. ¡°But, it¡¯s currently raining outside, that¡¯s why it¡¯s been so humid. So, you should get prepared to be bitten by mosquitoes tonight.¡±

    ¡°With me around, are you still afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes?¡± Xia Hanmo shook her head, as she went to secretly prepare something. As a result, Lin Qian indeed slept peacefully through the entire night.

    The next morning, practically everyone had bites on their bodies except for Xia Hanmo and Lin Qian.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t there any mosquitoes in your room?¡±

    ¡°Apparently not,¡± Lin Qian shrugged, ¡°Hanmo seems to have her methods for things like this.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they stared at Lin Qian.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly ask Xia Hanmo for help today after bullying her yesterday, right?

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the only thing she¡¯s capable of. She¡¯s like a walking encyclopedia,¡± Lin Qian added enthusiastically.

    Xia Hanmo remained silent as everyone looked at her in doubt.

    At this time, the owner of the homestay suddenly ran out and said to everyone, ¡°You guys should think of a way to get out of here as soon as possible. The rain is so heavy that this ce might flood.¡±

    As soon as they heard the word ¡®flood¡¯, everyone froze in shock as they waited for someone else to react. At this time, Zhou Qing said to the director, ¡°We need to get moving as soon as possible. We can¡¯t put everyone¡¯s lives at risk.¡±

    ¡°OK. Let¡¯s return to our respective rooms, pack our belongings and meet in the parking lot at half past eight.¡±

    In the history of the show, a serious incident like this had never happened. So, everyone quickly packed their things to leave. But, the owner of the homestay ended up receiving a phone call from the police, warning him that the road out of the mountains had already been destroyed by flooding and that there was temporarily no way out.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± everyone suddenly fell into a panic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head for higher ground,¡± Xia Hanmo suggested.

    ¡°Are you crazy? The rain is too heavy. I don¡¯t want to get all soaked and dirty,¡± an artist protested.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just because we can¡¯t leave, doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t sit here and wait.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the water level in the river near the homestay will rise and it will rise really quickly. Have you never heard of sh flooding? The impact and destruction will be frightening,¡± Xia Hanmo exined. ¡°Director, I suggest we get moving right now.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do as she says,¡± Zhou Qing suddenly said.

    ¡°Zhou Ge...that¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°You may think it¡¯s not necessary right now, but as soon as it happens, it will be toote. Which one of you has lived in the jungle on your own or dived into the ocean to take pictures of whales? Xia Hanmo is the only one that¡¯s done it. So, right now, you have no choice but to follow her.¡±

    Due to forceful instructions from the crew, the artists had no choice but to follow, even though they were reluctant.

    However, theyined the entire way and scolded Xia Hanmo endlessly. In the end, one of the artists was too tired to walk and ended up whingeing as she sat on the ground, ¡°I¡¯m not walking anymore. If the floodes, it can just sweep me away.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian,¡± Xia Hanmo nced at Lin Qian, gesturing for some help. So, the two women walked over and helped the artist up; it wasn¡¯t the right time to throw a tantrum.

    Everyone continued to climb up the stone stairs which led from the back of the homestay upwards. Because it was quite steep, many people couldn¡¯t handle it.

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, in order to stand out, you¡¯d really go to any length.¡±

    ¡°You are so fake, no wonder you had a famously bad reputation. I hope you have a bad reputation for the rest of your life.¡±

    All the way up, this particr artist continued to scold Xia Hanmo. But, at this time, a loud rumble echoed from the other side of the valley as water flooded in and quickly covered all the low-lying areas.

    Everyone watched as the dirty muddy water consumed the homestay below them and their knees began to feel weak.

    All of a sudden, all theints stopped.

    As they watched one wave of muddy water follow another, everyone began to rush up the mountain in fear. Their lives were definitely the most important thing at this moment.

    Soon, the rain stopped, but everyone was trapped on the stone stairs, feeling both tired and hungry.

    At this time, someone finally approached Xia Hanmo to apologize, ¡°Hanmo, sorry...and thank you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use thanking me nor apologizing to me. Right now, the most important thing is to figure out how to get out of here.¡±

    This was also the first time that Lin Qian experienced a situation like this. At that moment, she suddenly thought of Li Jin.

    Every time the country was in trouble, the military was always sent to the forefront. Would Li Jin end uping?

    With this thought, Lin Qian wanted to give Li Jin a phone call. Unfortunately, she was in such a rush that she couldn¡¯t find where she had ced her phone.

    When she turned around to look at the other artists around her, it was obvious that they had never experienced anything like this before either.

    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted someone on the outside, but I¡¯m not sure how long we¡¯ll have to wait,¡± Zhou Qing suddenly said at this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here. It¡¯s too dangerous...¡± someone amongst the crew of people began to cry.

    It seemed, she was truly frightened.

    Meanwhile, far away in Beijing, Lu Che notified Tangning of Xia Hanmo and Lin Qian¡¯s situation.

    So, she had to think of a way to save them!

 Chapter 883 - I Have A Family Member Up There

    <h4>Chapter 883: I Have A Family Member Up There</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As the flood continued to rise, the cliffs on the sides began to break apart, making everyone¡¯s knees weak in fear.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do, we have to continue climbing upwards,¡± Zhou Qing proposed. Because of the strong destructive power of the flood, no one could guarantee that the current ce they were standing would remain stable.

    ¡°But, Zhou Ge, the path ends here.¡±

    ¡°Then, throw away any unnecessary items and let¡¯s climb up,¡± Xia Hanmo instructed. This side of the mountain was obviously safer because the rocks were more stable and the woods were lusher.

    After hearing what Xia Hanmo said, everyone decisively threw their beloved items on the floor. Because, at a time like this, nothing was more important than their own lives.

    Xia Hanmo then gathered some straw, weaved them into a strong rope and tied the girls together. This way, they could look after each other.

    ¡°Hanmo, thank you. We are honestly thankful.¡±

    ¡°Hanmo...it was our fault for not treating you well.¡±

    At this moment, the girls were all crying in fear. But, after hearing Xia Hanmo¡¯s idea, they began to feel a sense of safety.

    However, the rope wasn¡¯t long enough, so it was only capable of tying a few of the weakest girls together. So, Xia Hanmo turned around and said to Lin Qian as she nudged her forward, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    ¡°Can you still hold on?¡± Lin Qian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t treat yourself like you¡¯re invincible...¡±

    At this time, Zhou Qing who was leading, suddenly ran behind Xia Hanmo and pushed her forward, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll watch your back.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ge...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I am still a man,¡± Zhou Qing patted Xia Hanmo on the shoulder.

    With much difficulty, the crew of people ended up climbing up the mountain. No one had any time to care about their image because the scene below them was much too frightening. Although they didn¡¯t know know if the vigers managed to escape, they could only hope that they were safe.

    Soon, everyone quickly exhausted their energies. But, they were only halfway up. Meanwhile, the group of weaker girls had to force themselves forward with assistance from the men.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s rest for a bit.¡± Everyoney on the ground in a heap, their bodies covered in mud.

    But, after running for their lives, this group of originally clean and morous artists were finally able toy down their burdens and face Xia Hanmo head on.

    ¡°I never imagined you to be this capable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Hanmo, you saved everyone¡¯s lives.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s rtively safe now, but it¡¯s still not easy to call for help. It seems like there will still be heavy rain, so everyone will need to suffer a little more,¡± Xia Hanmo said with her hands on her hips. ¡°Right now, we need to find afortable ce to light a fire.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Light a fire?¡±

    ¡°If we have fire, then we have smoke. We can use the smoke to create a smoke signal and call for help,¡± Zhou Qing helped Xia Hanmo exin.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°I hope everyone is lucky.¡±

    Unfortunately, reality proved that everyone¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that good, because Xia Hanmo¡¯s prediction was right and a second round of heavy rain soon poured down on then. Even though they managed to light a fire, it was quickly extinguished. And, if they were to light a fire with the damp woodter, they would only choke on the smoke.

    ¡°Will we have to sleep here tonight?¡± Xia Hanmo sighed. ¡°I reckon if this experience got documented and turned into a TV show, it would be a hit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually in the mood to joke right now?¡± Zhou Qingughed.

    Xia Hanmo turned around subconsciously to look for Lin Qian, but noticed that her face was extremely pale.

    Xia Hanmo touched her forehead and began to panic, ¡°You¡¯ve got a fever.¡±

    ¡°What should we do? We¡¯ve already thrown away everything and don¡¯t have any medicine on us,¡± a crew member asked, seemingly afraid that Lin Qian would infect them.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys sit to one side and I¡¯ll take care of her,¡± Xia Hanmo gestured for everyone to move to one side.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do to help me,¡± Lin Qian said as she leaned against a tree. ¡°I can endure it.¡±

    ¡°If your fever develops into pneumonia at a ce like this, who would be able to save you?¡± Xia Hanmo pulled Lin Qian to her side and sat her down. She then tore a piece of fabric off her shirt, wet it with some rain water and tried to help Lin Qian lower her body temperature. ¡°If it¡¯s just the cold, you should recover easily. But, if it¡¯s caused by a parasite, you will need to be injected with medicine.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you really know a lot,¡± Lin Qian smiled weakly.

    At this time, someone happened to overhear Xia Hanmo¡¯s words and thought that a parasite was the same thing as a virus. A virus that was deadly like something contracted from Africa. So, she passed this information onto the people beside her because she was too afraid to speak to Zhou Qing directly regarding her concern.

    ¡°Zhou Ge, we are going to continue the climb.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about us. We will continue ahead. I don¡¯t want to be infected by a virus.¡±

    Zhou Qing was dumbfounded. There was no point exining anything.

    At this time, Xia Hanmo walked over and said to Zhou Qing, ¡°Zhou Ge, you should go ahead with them and protect them. They simply want to be separated from us.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle this.¡±

    Zhou Qing looked at Xia Hanmo withplete trust and continued forward with the paranoid bunch.

    Meanwhile, Xia Hanmo remained by Lin Qian¡¯s side. But, Lin Qian was not getting any better...

    ¡°Chat with me,¡± Lin Qian suddenly requested.

    ¡°What do you want to chat about?¡± Xia Hanmo asked as Lin Qian leaned against her.

    ¡°Actually, I have no parents, so I have nothing to worry about...¡± Lin Qian suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re different. You still have a brother.¡±

    ...

    Tangning was all the way in Beijing, so the news she received wasn¡¯t very urate.

    After such a huge flood, was anyone sent there for search and rescue? Tangning was so worried that she called Lu Che three times in one hour. Finally, she received an answer from the rescue team. The crew seemed to have headed up the mountain and should be safe for the time being.

    But, until she saw Lin Qian and Xia Hanmo again, Tangning¡¯s worries would not subside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mo Tingforted the woman in his arms. ¡°We are of no assistance to the rescue efforts at the moment, especially since you are pregnant. As soon as the rescue team finds their location, Hai Rui will send a helicopter to get them.¡±

    Tangning remained silent and nodded her head.

    ¡°They will be fine. Trust me.¡±

    No matter how strong a person was, they were tiny when up against nature.

    ¡°Can we go to the nearest safe location to them? I want to see them as soon as they are found.¡±

    Mo Ting knew he couldn¡¯t talk Tangning out of it. So, he immediately made arrangements.

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the forefront of the rescue team, a special person suddenly appeared. He was the major general of the Air Force, Li Jin. He was originally on his way to pick up Lin Qian, but when he heard about the flood and how Lin Qian was trapped on the mountain, he grabbed a few medical supplies from the nearby clinic, removed his jacket and started heading up the mountain.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡± a soldier blocked him from heading into danger.

    But, Li Jin pulled out his badge and said to the man, ¡°I have a family member up there.¡±

 Chapter 884 - Thats Their Punishment For Leaving Qian Qian Behind

    <h4>Chapter 884: That¡¯s Their Punishment For Leaving Qian Qian Behind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Lin Qian¡¯s fever did not subside, so Xia Hanmo began to panic. They couldn¡¯t continue ahead, nor could they turn back. Left with no choice, she said to Lin Qian, ¡°Lean against here for now, I¡¯ll try to start a fire and signal for help.¡±

    ¡°Those guys were really a bunch of cowards,¡± Lin Qianughed. ¡°Hanmo, you should go ahead too. Otherwise, both of us will end up being stuck here.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking. Has the fever made you crazy?¡± Xia Hanmo helped Lin Qian find afortable position before she searched for a dry area and began to start a fire.

    Lin Qian watched Xia Hanmo and suddenly felt that everything was worth it. Even if she had nothing, she at least had friends.

    As Xia Hanmo tried to light the fire, she looked at Lin Qian. At this moment, a strong and tall figure suddenly jumped out from the woods, making Xia Hanmo jump back in fear. However, as she regained herposure, she noticed the figure kneel down in front of Lin Qian, pull out a syringe from his backpack and inject her with antibiotics.

    Lin Qian was weak, but she still noticed the person that had arrived, ¡°Li Jin...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Li Jin replied with his usual coldness.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To look for you,¡± Li Jin replied before he lifted her onto his back.

    Xia Hanmo immediately ran over to help. She never imagined that someone would risk their life toe look for Lin Qian.

    This man suddenly looked extra strong and tall. Even though he was originally built to begin with.

    ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s everyone else?¡±

    Xia Hanmo exined how the others left because they were afraid Lin Qian would infect them. As they continued forward, they discussed the current situation amongst them.

    ¡°So, those people abandoned Lin Qian?¡± Li Jin¡¯s voice was extra cold.

    Xia Hanmo did not deny it, because it was the truth.

    At this moment, Lin Qian had already fallen asleep on Li Jin¡¯s back. But, Xia Hanmo was surprised that Li Jin was carrying a live human on his back, yet he was walking more swiftly than she was.

    ¡°After we go over this mountain, there¡¯s another vige on the other side.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Li Jin couldn¡¯t tell her that he had flown through here on his military jet countless times, so he chose to remain silent.

    But, one nce at Li Jin and Xia Hanmo could tell that he had a special identity that could not be spoken of, so she did not ask any further.

    The trio quickly escaped their dangerous predicament thanks to Li Jin taking the lead. As soon as they reached the foot of the mountain, Xia Hanmo ran ahead to find a ce for Lin Qian to rest while Li Jin followed behind with Lin Qian on his back.

    After a nap, Lin Qian began to feel a lot better. As she opened her eyes and saw the man that was carrying her, she rxed and leaned against his back.

    ¡°Why did youe? It¡¯s dangerous here.¡±

    ¡°I told you that I wouldn¡¯t let go of you so easily,¡± Li Jin replied.

    Lin Qian felt a little shocked as tears crept out from the corners of her eyes, ¡°I came out here with no intention of telling you about it because I assumed our rtionship wouldn¡¯tst very long. After all, we both live such busy lives.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I came here looking for you in the end?¡± Li Jin asked. ¡°When I¡¯m busy, you cane looking for me. And when you¡¯re busy, I¡¯lle looking for you. That way things won¡¯t fizzle between us.¡±

    ¡°That sounds reasonable,¡± Lin Qian said as she suddenly burst into tears. Regardless of the reason why Li Jin came looking for her, his actions finally made her open her heart to him.

    Because he had risked his life for her.

    Soon, Xia Hanmo found a home that was willing to take them in. The owner gave them a ce to rest, so Li Jin immediately ced Lin Qian onto the bed and started removing her clothes, ¡°I¡¯ll help you dry off before you go to sleep.¡±

    By now, Lin Qian no longer felt the need to resist. But, Xia Hanmo was standing right there.

    ¡°Errr...you and Lin Qian are...¡±

    Although Li Jin had risked his life toe looking for Lin Qian, Xia Hanmo still had to rify things. What if Lin Qian wasn¡¯t willing?

    ¡°I am her boyfriend, Li Jin.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s never mentioned you before,¡± Xia Hanmo chuckled. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not the right time to discuss this matter. I wonder where the others have wandered off to.¡±

    ¡°I spotted signs of the path they took, but I chose not to go after them,¡± Li Jin replied. ¡°ording to the direction they¡¯re headed, they will eventually end up in this vige, but it will take them until the end of the day. They should settle down here around midnight.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s their punishment for leaving Qian Qian behind.¡±

    For a split second, Xia Hanmo actually felt that this man was quite cool.

    He had a cold exterior but he was extremely capable, much like Mo Ting, except they were awesome in their own domain.

    Either way, the rest of the crew deserved it.

    Slowly, the sky turned dark. Xia Hanmo and Li Jin had already washed themselves clean and changed into a new set of clothes when the rest of the crew finally arrived at the vige. Of course, even though Xia Hanmo despised some of these people, she still paid the owner of the house some money to take them in.

    ¡°You...Hanmo, why are you...¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to convince the owner of this house to take you guys in. Hurry and wash yourselves down.¡±

    At this moment, Zhou Qing approached Xia Hanmo afterpleting his mission to protect these people and gave a sincere apology, ¡°I need to take responsibility for leaving you guys behind.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ge, I understand what you were thinking. If you didn¡¯t protect them, they would have gotten lost in the woods.¡±

    ¡°How did you get here first and why didn¡¯t youe looking for us?¡± someone asked angrily.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not afraid of being infected by Lin Qian anymore?¡± Xia Hanmo asked. ¡°When you made the decision to abandon us, it should have crossed your mind that I¡¯d keep any method of escape a secret from you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Any way...we were rescued by Lin Qian¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Xia Hanmo revealed as she looked at Li Jin.

    At this moment, Li Jin stepped out of Lin Qian¡¯s room, but he only spoke to Xia Hanmo, ¡°Hai Rui¡¯s people are nearby. Your agency is sending a helicopter to get you.¡±

    ¡°What about us?¡±

    ¡°You are already in a safe location. If you want to go home, then find your own way,¡± Li Jin said.

    Arriving in the vige meant that they now had electricity and phone reception. So, it was OK for Li Jin to say such words.

    As a result, everyone watched helplessly as Hai Rui¡¯s helicopter picked up the trio and took them away.

    As they left, Xia Hanmo looked at Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing gestured for her not to worry, he would take care of the others.

    He also whispered beside her ear, ¡°As soon as you return, reveal what happened with Lin Qian. Don¡¯t let others grab the first opportunity to create hype.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Zhou Ge,¡± Xia Hanmo nodded.

    Of course, the story of celebrities escaping a flood was explosive news, so someone was bound to create hype from it. That¡¯s why Zhou Qing told Xia Hanmo to take control of the situation, or at least, prevent herself from getting the short end of the stick. After all, she had already helped this bunch of trash enough.

    Of course, after returning, the next episode was going to be lot easier.

 Chapter 885 - Learn The Meaning Of Regret

    <h4>Chapter 885: Learn The Meaning Of Regret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As Superstar Media picked up its artist, Mo Ting¡¯s private nended at a nearby town.

    As the boss of Superstar Media, Tangning confirmed her artist¡¯s safety and sessfully met with Xia Hanmo and Lin Qian.

    ¡°Ning Jie, we are both OK. Lin Qian took some medicine and is sleeping at the moment. Her boyfriend is currently taking care of her,¡± Xia Hanmo said as she stepped out into the living room after tidying up a little.

    Tangning leaned back in the sofa and nodded her head as she looked at Xia Hanmo, ¡°My worries have subsided now that I¡¯ve seen both of you are fine.¡±

    ¡°You know, you didn¡¯t have toe all the way here,¡± Xia Hanmo was undoubtedly moved. After all, whose boss would personally fly to such a small town just to take one nce at their artist?

    ¡°I will naturally leave once I¡¯ve confirmed that both of your are fine. By the way, what¡¯s with Lin Qian¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Apart from Quan Ziye, Tangning had never heard about ¡®this¡¯ boyfriend.

    Just as Xia Hanmo was about to exin, Li Jin stepped out of Lin Qian¡¯s room.

    His tall and strong figure wasparable to Mo Ting¡¯s. But, he had a resolute and unyielding vibe that was very different to Mo Ting¡¯s dangerous aura.

    No matter where Mo Ting stood, he had the presence of king.

    Unlike this man...

    ¡°As soon as Lin Qian wakes up, I will take her home,¡± Li Jin said to Tangning.

    ¡°You...¡± Tangning was full of doubt. When did Lin Qian meet such an amorous person?

    ¡°I am Li Jin.¡± After introducing himself, Li Jin turned around and returned to the room. He had no desire to talk to anyone. After all, he had limited time.

    Tangning looked at Xia Hanmo and Xia Hanmo simply shrugged as she exined what happened on the mountain and how everyone abandoned Lin Qian.

    After hearing the entire story, the look that shed past Tangning¡¯s eyes was simr to the look that Li Jin previously had.

    ¡°Great...¡±

    Xia Hanmo couldn¡¯t help but feel chills from this look. So, she quickly changed the topic, ¡°Where¡¯s President Mo? Didn¡¯t hee here with you?¡±

    ¡°He is working in the room,¡± Tangning replied before she reminded Xia Hanmo, ¡°Pack your things, let¡¯s return to Beijing tonight.¡±

    The flood originally attracted the attention of the public. But, the fact that celebrities were involved, further increased the attention ced on it. Superstar Media ended up picking up its artist first. So, as soon as they disembarked their private ne, they were immediately surrounded by reporters.

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, can you exin how you guys managed to escape?¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo...¡±

    As Mo Ting was present, the reporters did not dare to get too close. So, Tangning managed to reply to everyone in a rxed manner, ¡°Thank you everyone for your concern, but Xia Hanmo just escaped the hands of death and is very tired. I hope you can all let her go home and get some rest first.¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, I heard that while you and your manager were running for your lives with the rest of the crew, you deliberately left everyone else behind and escaped on your own. Is this true?¡±

    As soon as one of the reporters asked this question, Tangning immediately red at them.

    ¡°Where did you hear this from?¡±

    The reporter remained silent for a few seconds, slightly intimidated by Tangning¡¯s look. So, it took him a short moment before he replied, ¡°This is news that I received from my friend in the disaster zone.¡±

    ¡°What exactly did your friend say?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°He said that Xia Hanmo and Lin Qian escaped with assistance from a soldier, but did not return to help everyone else...¡±

    ¡°Then your friend mustn¡¯t have told you that they would already be a bunch of corpses if Xia Hanmo hadn¡¯t proposed to leave the homestay in the first ce, right?¡± Tangning asked in a calm but serious manner.

    ¡°And your friend mustn¡¯t have told you that Xia Hanmo helped everyone resolve difficulties along the way and volunteered to walkst, just so she could ensure everyone¡¯s safety, right?¡±

    ¡°Your friend knows nothing. In fact, he didn¡¯t know that Xia Hanmo¡¯s manager had a fever and was suspected of carrying a virus, causing the two of them to be abandoned by the rest of the crew.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± the reporter was suddenly rendered speechless. He never expected this to be the truth.

    ¡°My agency¡¯s manager, Lin Qian is still unconscious. If they still have a bit conscience, they better not use this incident to create hype. Otherwise, Superstar Media will let them learn the meaning of regret.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning turned around and nced at Xia Hanmo. She then said to the reporters, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I should. Please clear the way.¡±

    Everyone knew that Tangning could not be offended, so the reporters immediately cleared a path for her and the others to leave.

    Mo Ting walked ahead and shielded his wife as he nced at the reporter to note down his name.

    Zhou Qing¡¯s prediction was right.

    Someone was afraid that they¡¯d be exposed for abandoning one of their own, so they tried to jump in first...

    Meanwhile, the disaster continued and the flood was as strong as ever.

    Because it was such a serious disaster, people from all walks of life paid close attention to it. So, after Tangning provided her exnation once, she did not ask Xia Hanmo to further borate. Instead, she told her to assist the police in rescuing people by helping them understand the terrain. Afterwards, Superstar Media donated arge sum of money for disaster relief.

    With the efforts put in by Superstar Media, the other artists couldn¡¯t say a thing once they arrived back in Beijing. Only one artist tried to make up excuses, but the public quickly deemed them as creating hype and the artist quickly gave up.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian slept for an entire day before finally waking up. When she awoke, she was already in Li Jin¡¯s vi.

    Lin Qian couldn¡¯t remember anything that happened after she fell asleep. It seemed, her illness wasn¡¯t light.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± Li Jin said as he pushed open the door carrying a bowl of in congee. ¡°Have some. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have any energy.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s everyone else?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all fine,¡± Li Jin replied gently before he ced the bowl of congee into her hands. ¡°You have a good boss.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Jin was referring to how Tangning scolded the reporters at the airport. Actually, from the moment that Tangning flew all the way to the disaster zone, it was already clear to see that she honestly cared about her staff and wasn¡¯t putting on an act.

    ¡°You can figure it out yourself when you feel better,¡± Li Jin couldn¡¯t be bothered with the happenings of the entertainment industry, he simply cared about his woman.

    Lin Qian nodded her head and took a few sips of the congee. But, it was simply too in, so she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.

    ¡°After you feel better, you shoulde to the military base to do some training.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qian was a little surprised.

    ¡°Otherwise, you will be a burden for your artist.¡±

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t want to ept what Li Jin said. Even though it was the truth, did he have to be so straightforward?

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°You are family, so you must go,¡± Li Jin said with a sense of dominance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like being forced.¡±

 Chapter 886 - I Actually Want To Be Her Fan Now

    <h4>Chapter 886: I Actually Want To Be Her Fan Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Then you should listen to me. If I hadn¡¯t arrived at the vige in time, who would have saved you?¡± Li Jin¡¯s voice softened a little. ¡°You should at least learn a few things about basic survival.¡±

    Lin Qian could tell that Li Jin had alreadye to apromise, so she nodded her head, ¡°OK. Once I have free time, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    The couple suddenly fell silent because they didn¡¯t have manymon topics of discussion, so Lin Qian started to feel a little awkward, ¡°You¡¯ve already wasted about two days...aren¡¯t you busy?¡±

    Li Jin did not respond. As he ced a set of spare keys on the bedside table, he suddenly leaned over and gave Lin Qian a hug. He then stood back up and said, ¡°After I leave this time, I may not return for another 5 days.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s face flushed red as she nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯ll return home after I feel better.¡±

    ¡°You should just move over here...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not home often, so you don¡¯t need to worry about feeling awkward.¡± After speaking, Li Jin turned and left, leaving Lin Qian all alone with mixed feelings.

    Although she had no parents, it didn¡¯t mean that she was a casual person that would easily agree to a man¡¯s invite.

    So, Lin Qian simply nced at the spare keys but did not take them.

    After Li Jin left, she packed her things and returned to the apartment that she shared with Xing Lan.

    ¡°My God, you¡¯re finally home...¡± Xing Lan ran over to help her. ¡°I spoke to Ning Jie and she said that you were at my cousin¡¯s house. This time, he rushed over to the vige to save you, were you moved by his actions?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy,¡± Lin Qian massaged her forehead as she sat down.

    ¡°So, how far have you guys progressed?¡±

    ¡°Quick, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Quick...¡±

    Unable to stand Xing Lan¡¯s questioning, Lin Qian decided to be honest in the end, ¡°When I was up on the mountain and almost dying, Li Jin appeared before me. At that moment, I truly felt that I should ce the rest of my life in his hands. I admit that I feel differently about him. But, he¡¯s too dominating.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re used to being wild, so you require a man to take control of you,¡± Xing Lanughed. ¡°Regardless...one who survives a disaster is destined to good fortune.¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head and said in a frustrated tone, ¡°I don¡¯t see any signs of fortune...¡±

    ...

    Two days after the flood passed, the public¡¯s reactions returned to normal. Which meant, the other artist¡¯s that were stuck on the mountain with Lin Qian and Xing Lan, could finally resurface. But, the only thing they spoke about, was how dangerous the flood was and how frightened they were. No one dared to mention that they had abandoned Lin Qian.

    Except for one person, Zhou Qing.

    While undertaking an interview, Zhou Qing told the reporters, ¡°This time, we must thank Hanmo. Hanmo lives up to her identity as an artist from Superstar Media. Because of her experience in surviving in the wild, she saved all of us.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Zhou Ge, what do you have to say about the things that Tangning mentioned to the reporters previously? Was what Tangning said true?¡±

    Zhou Qing knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this question, so, after a few seconds of silence, he lifted his head and replied, ¡°I think, when faced with a disaster like this, everyone is bound to be frightened. Because of this fear, many people will make selfish decisions to avoid harm.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Lin Qian had a fever and Hanmo was simply ¡®intimidating¡¯ her into being obedient. But, someone happened to overhear her and got scared. It was a normal reaction.¡±

    ¡°Of course, going ahead and leaving the two women behind, was a disgraceful act by all of us, including myself. I hope no one tries to deny this.¡±

    ¡°One must admit to their wrongdoings.¡±

    ¡°So, I want to officially offer an apology to Han Mo and her manager, Lin Qian.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Zhou Qing had always been on Xia Hanmo¡¯s side. Back when the incident urred, he left because he had to ensure that the idiots didn¡¯t get lost or abandon another person along the way. But, he did not intend to fight for his innocence because he was level-headed and wanted to settle the matter.

    So, Zhou Qing¡¯s words clearly verified what happened on the mountain that day.

    Xia Hanmo had indeed helped everyone, but everyone ended up abandoning her and Lin Qian.

    In an instant, Zhou Qing¡¯s words ignited the anger of fans. But, this was only the minority. Most of the fans left messages on Superstar Media¡¯s social media ount, asking for Xia Hanmo and Lin Qian to forgive their idols¡¯ cowardice.

    Of course, due to this incident, the public¡¯s impression of Xia Hanmo further improved.

    ¡°I never thought that Xia Hanmo would actually have the ability to think on her feet and save so many lives.¡±

    ¡°I had heard that she was good at survival techniques. It turns out, it wasn¡¯t a lie.¡±

    ¡°I finally see the good side of Xia Hanmo. What¡¯s this? I actually want to be her fan now.¡±

    Meanwhile, Tangning was respected as a boss after the public found out that she had rushed to a town near the disaster zone just to see her artist. Taking into ount the way that she dealt with the reporters after she returned to Beijing, she suddenly created a high and mighty image for herself.

    ¡°I must say that Tangning isn¡¯t only a good artist, she is also a great boss. She also has highly talented artists under her management. Superstar Media deserves to be noticed.¡±

    ¡°Tangning exists to change what we know about the entertainment industry.¡±

    As a result of the incident, Tangning, Superstar Media, Xia Hanmo and Zhou Qing all experienced different degrees of attention. So, their fame also increased.

    From that day onward, everyone involved with ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ viewed Xia Hanmo differently and acknowledged her identity as a permanent member of the cast. After all, she was multi-talented and exactly the type of person that they needed, especially her knowledge of survival techniques.

    ...

    A few dayster, Lin Qian officially recovered and returned to work.

    After arriving at Superstar Media, she met with Tangning and noticed that her gaze was a bit strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Would you care to exin who Li Jin is?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°The incident with Quan Ziye only happened not too long ago.¡±

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t expect Tangning to be interested in gossip. So, with a gentleugh, she replied, ¡°He could be considered as my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®could be¡¯? If he is, then he is!¡±

    Lin Qian thought for a moment before she exined everything that happened between herself and Li Jin to Tangning.

    Including how he helped free her from the Quan Family and how he rushed up the mountain to save her...

    After hearing her story, Tangning replied, ¡°In this aspect, Li Jin is way better than Quan Ziye. Quan Ziye was helpless around you, but Li Jin has you in the palm of his hands. But, you need to mentally prepare yourself. Being a military wife means you will spend more time apart than together.¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head with a confused expression, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought that far yet. Let¡¯s take things one step at a time.¡±

    Tangning understood that it was because their love wasn¡¯t deep enough yet.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, then you should return to your post. ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ will be reshooting their entire episode and Hanmo needs you by her side,¡± Tangning instructed. ¡°Of course, this time, they will be shooting overseas. You need to think it over. Do you want to go or not?¡±

 Chapter 887 - The Victory Battle

    <h4>Chapter 887: The Victory Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Yunyi <strong>Editor:</strong> Yunyi

    Lin Qian lowered her head in deep thought. Finally, she looked up at Tangning and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Why would she not go?

    Tangning nodded her head with a mysterious smile, ¡°You appear easygoing, but judging by the way you handled Quan Ziye¡¯s matter, I can tell that you¡¯re not a very flexible person.¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Lin Qian let out a gentle grunt in agreement.

    She then returned to Xing Lan¡¯s apartment to pack her bags for her to trip to New Zend.

    Of course, it was almost time for Xing Lan topete in the grand final of herpetition. So, Lin Qian naturally hoped for Xing Lan to win.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t win...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just go,¡± Xing Lan felt Lin Qian was being a bit naggy.

    Lin Qian originally wanted to tell Li Jin that she¡¯d be traveling for work, but she assumed that he¡¯d be busy at the military base, so she decided to tell him the next time he contacted her. Therefore, Lin Qian went ahead and boarded the flight to New Zend with Xia Hanmo.

    ...

    It was almost time for Xing Lan¡¯s victory battle. Even though her results were consistently number one throughout the entirepetition, Xing Lan never cked off and prepared seriously for every round. With the added fact that she had gone through training with Tangning, her manager from Hai Rui had a very easy job with barely any concerns.

    ¡°Tonight is very important. I hope you can maintain your usual state. It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or not, the most important thing is how you feel.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure this is what Ning Jie also wants me to tell you.¡±

    The reason why the manager mentioned this was because she knew that Xing Lan¡¯s victory had once been stolen from her. So, she was worried that Xing Lan would feel pressured.

    In reality, Xing Lan was indeed nervous.

    After all, she was previously one step away from victory and today was frighteningly familiar, so she was honestly scared that someone would plot against her again.

    ¡°Li Jie, can I give Tangning a phone call?¡± Xing Lan felt that only Tangning was capable of providing her withfort.

    The manager known as Li Jie, pulled out her phone and called Tangning¡¯s number. As soon as the call connected, Xing Lan¡¯s face lit up like she had found a sense of security again, ¡°Ning Jie...I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Tangning asked when she heard this, ¡°Is there anything standing between you and the stage?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Trust me. You are going to win. I¡¯ve already sent someone to do a thorough check for anything that could possibly go wrong. You are guaranteed to step safely onto that stage. So, can you guarantee that you will secure victory?¡± Tangning asked.

    After hearing that Tangning had already checked the ce thoroughly, Xing Lan finally rxed. It was clear to see the amount of trust that she had in Tangning.

    ¡°Yes I can,¡± she replied confidently.

    ¡°Sing with all your heart. Tonight, the entire nation will be watching you.¡±

    With Tangning¡¯s words of support, Xing Lan felt a boost of confidence. Now, even if she was asked to bring home ten victories, she would be able to do it without question. So, after she hung up the phone, she handed it back to her manager, ¡°Thank you, Li Jie.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you live without Tangning?¡±

    ¡°At least not for now,¡± Xing Lanughed.

    It was a nationalpetition and it was the grand final. Above all, it was being broadcasted live to the whole world. In reality, as long as Xing Lan maintained a stable performance, winning thepetition was a piece of cake. But, Xing Lan wasn¡¯t satisfied with simply having a stable performance. So, when selecting the level of difficulty, she decided to select the most difficult.

    The judges did not understand her decision. The victory was practically hers already, why did she have such high expectations for herself?

    This was a question that the judges actually asked her. And Xing Lan replied, ¡°Tonight, the entire nation will have their eyes on me. I know the amount of attention I¡¯ll attract. Since I¡¯ve selected the path of singing, why shouldn¡¯t I put in my best effort and do all I can to thank my fans?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I selected the most difficult song for myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious what thing or person has given you this much courage,¡± a different judge queried.

    ¡°My Bo Le 1 , Tangning,¡± Xing Lan replied. ¡°I know, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she has a good side filled with mystery, wisdom, EQ and various talents; and a bad side that¡¯s shrewd, deceitful and vengeful. But, in my heart, she is someone that reshaped me and gave me a new life. She is my Bo Le.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve already signed with Hai Rui, I will never forget who picked me back up during my toughest time.¡±

    ¡°Tangning!¡±

    ¡°In my heart, she is a legend. A person that I will always strive to be, but will never reach.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±

    Xing Lan¡¯s words were filled with gratitude and emotion.

    No matter how the public viewed the entertainment industry, at least everyone in Superstar Media treated each other wholeheartedly.

    ¡°You are a person that understands gratitude. You may start your performance.¡±

    Xing Lan did not go overboard with her gratitude, but she wanted everyone to know that her victory was created by Tangning.

    Those that once doubted Tangning or ridiculed her, were about to end the night with swollen faces.

    Xing Lan remembered everything that Tangning taught her. She had taught her to always hold back a little and not reveal her entire bottom line.

    So, when Xing Lan sang during this final battle ¨C everyone was shocked!

    Her explosive power, the tone of her voice, her emotions and her singing skills seemed to have reached its optimal state at the right time.

    The song ¡®Fireworks¡¯ was sung perfectly. In fact, it was even better than the original singer...

    ¡°Oh God, how many more surprises does this child have?¡±

    ¡°My God, I¡¯m also shocked.¡±

    ¡°I guess this child was holding back before.¡±

    ¡°She was trained by Tangning, so what did you expect?¡±

    The judges¡¯ words were enough to express what was going on; Xing Lan¡¯s final performance was shockingly amazing.

    If her previous performances were only a little better than average and motivated herpetitors to outdo her, her final performance made herpetitors fall silent.

    Because her final song was aplete tribute to Tangning.

    She sang the song for Tangning to hear.

    ¡°I am currently live at the grand finale of the ¡®Journey Singing Competition¡¯. I am your external host, XX. We have just heard Xing Lan¡¯s performance of ¡®Fireworks¡¯. If you enjoyed her performance, pick up your phones now and cast your votes.¡±

    It was an intense battle. Xing Lan¡¯s performance triggered the other contestants to put in their best efforts: some had simr skills to her, some even sang their own original songs. But, the person that finally took home the victory was...

    ¡°After an intense battle, discussions between the judges and votes from the public, the winner is...¡±

 Chapter 888 - Who Said That Were Fakeï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 888: Who Said That We¡¯re Fake£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°...Xing Lan! Congrattions Xing Lan...¡±

    In an instant, the entire venue erupted in an apuse; Xing Lan¡¯s victory was well deserved.

    Another reason for their enthusiasm, was the fact that Xing Lan represented the minority of people that achieved fairness. She worked hard to chase her dream and relied on her true talent to take back control of her life. This was a source of motivation for many people inside and outside of the entertainment industry.

    At least, there was someone that didn¡¯t rely on their background to advance in the industry. This opened everyone to countless possibilities.

    As she received the trophy, Xing Lan cried like a baby.

    With the trophy in her right hand, she mumbled, ¡°Ning Jie, I did it. I did it...¡±

    Meanwhile, the judgesughed. Xing Lan was too cute and the way that she expressed herself honestly, was much too loveable.

    ¡°This child has a promising future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard not to be convinced by Tangning. She only has three artists under her management, yet all three of them are hot topics of discussion.¡±

    ¡°She has ovee every difficulty thrown her way with honesty and an open mind. She¡¯s great.¡±

    Soon, the entire stadium lit up with fireworks; the best way to celebrate Xing Lan¡¯s victory.

    It was like the night was cheering for Xing Lan.

    ...

    As they watched the live broadcast, Mo Ting hugged Tangning from behind and whispered beside her ear, ¡°Congrattions Mrs. Mo, your first project was a sess.¡±

    Tangning looked at the television screen and let Mo Ting hug her as she sighed, ¡°I hope Xing Lan will have more opportunities for development in the future.¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting Hai Rui? Huh?¡± Mo Ting warned beside her ear.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Tangning quickly surrendered. ¡°President Mo, hurry and get some rest. You will start filming soon, you need to conserve your energy.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ting lifted Tangning horizontally in his arms and headed straight to their bedroom, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your sake, I would never leave your side.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Tangning replied, ¡°You¡¯ve always done things for my sake; just for me.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say another word as he leaned over and covered her lips, making it impossible for her to breathe.

    But, due to the fact that Tangning was pregnant, he did not take things any further.

    His woman was the best.

    ¡°By the way, Hai Rui will be hosting a celebration banquet for Xing Lan next week. As an important figure in all this, it¡¯s expected that you attend.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on set.¡±

    Tangning nodded as she curled up in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and fell asleep. In this world, other people may not trust Mo Ting, but she definitely had to.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian was all the way in New Zend and was still struggling to adjust to the change in climate.

    At the same time, many days had passed since she arrived and the 5 days that Li Jin spoke of had already passed, yet she hadn¡¯t heard from him.

    This man waspletely unreliable.

    So, every time Lin Qian had some time off, she would stare at her phone in a daze. Finally, after another two days, she received a phone call. But, the call was not from Li Jin, but Xing Lan.

    Lin Qian thought Xing Lan was calling to tell her the good news of her victory, so she answered mockingly, ¡°Well...if it isn¡¯t our singingpetition winner. You¡¯ve finally decided to give me a call, eh?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you because of that,¡± Xing Lan¡¯s voice was rtively serious. ¡°I wanted to ask you if my cousin has contacted you over thest few days?¡±

    ¡°No, why?¡± Lin Qian suddenly sat upright.

    ¡°My uncle gave me a phone call and said that he hasn¡¯t heard anything from his son. That¡¯s why we decided to ask you,¡± Xing Lan sighed. ¡°He must still be on his mission. It¡¯s fine, we will continue to wait.¡±

    However, another three days passed, but there was still no news from Li Jin. This made the two elders at the Li Family slightly anxious. After all, Father Li was a senior government official, yet he had no idea where his son was. So, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how worried he was feeling.

    This waspletely out of the ordinary.

    Lin Qian continued to stay in contact with Xing Lan and was updated on the current situation. Although she was physically still in New Zend, her heart had subconsciously flown elsewhere.

    Xia Hanmo noticed her absent-mindedness, so in between filming, she said to her, ¡°If you want, you can return to China to look for him. I have Zhou Ge here to take care of me. It should be fine.¡±

    ¡°But, Ning Jie said...¡±

    ¡°I will speak to Ning Jie about it. You should go back first,¡± Xia Hanmo smiled as she patted Lin Qian on the shoulder.

    In reality, ever since the incident with the flood, Xia Hanmo¡¯s poprity on set skyrocketed and everyone treated her politely. With the added special treatment from Zhou Qing, Lin Qian really had no reason to worry about Xia Hanmo.

    Lin Qian hesitated again and again, but even though her mind told her to stay, her heart told her she¡¯d regret it if she didn¡¯t return.

    So, she listened to her heart and booked a flight back to China. She also gave Xing Lan a call and asked her the location of Li Jin¡¯s military base.

    After receiving this call, Xing Lan was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to go there, are you?¡±

    ¡°Just tell me where it is.¡±

    ¡°Beijing 8th Division Air Base. But, even if you go there, you won¡¯t be allowed in.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Lin Qian said before she hung up the phone.

    In this lifetime, Lin Qian had done many impulsive things, but this was the first time she did something for the sake of love. Thinking about how Li Jin previously rushed up the mountain to save her without reservation, she felt it was only right for her to respond in a simr way.

    So, Lin Qian prepared herself well and even asked Xing Lan to investigate the subordinates that previously followed by Li Jin¡¯s side.

    Xing Lan had no choice but to act as a middle-man and pass on Lin Qian¡¯s request to Father Li. Soon after, Lin Qian received the answer that she wanted.

    But, before she left for the military base, she went to see onest person.

    Sometimes, it was hard to tell whether film resembled life or life resembled film.

    ¡°Your brother is getting engaged. Shouldn¡¯t youe and congratte me?¡± Quan Ziye seemed to be holding onto hisst thread of hope by showing up at Lin Qian and Xing Lan¡¯s apartment. As long as Lin Qian gave him the slightest bit of hope, he would immediately reject Mother Quan¡¯s arrangement. Otherwise, it made no difference who he married.

    ¡°If you want me to go, then I¡¯ll go,¡± Lin Qian¡¯s heart was unsettled, but it wasn¡¯t because of Quan Ziye.

    ¡°I know that the rtionship between you and the general is fake...¡±

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s fake?¡± Lin Qian questioned. ¡°Ziye, I was meant to be in New Zend right now, but Li Jin has gone missing. So I came all the back here because of him. I will be heading off to look for him in a moment. Only when I see him will my heart feel a little more settled. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You will always be my brother. After all, we grew up together. But, he¡¯s the one that I¡¯m worried about.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I really didn¡¯te at the right time,¡± Quan Ziye endured the piercing pain in his heart as he returned to his evilly charming self. ¡°You should get going. After you find him...bring him along..

 Chapter 889 - My Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 889: My Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I¡¯m hoping to attend a wedding that my brother feels true about. If it¡¯s something casual, then I¡¯d rather not go.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian walked past Quan Ziye and rushed off to look for Li Jin, even though she didn¡¯t know what to expect.

    ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t have some tricks up my sleeves?¡± Quan Ziyeughed as he watched Lin Qian disappear into the distance.

    He had spent his entire life under Mother Quan¡¯s influence and never truly lived for himself. So, from now on, he was going to let her know that no one could interfere with his life.

    ...

    Lin Qian started driving with one destination in mind: the military air base. She had to see Li Jin and confirm that he was safe.

    But of course, military bases weren¡¯t open to the public. So, after driving for three hours and arriving at the entrance to the base, she was stopped by some soldiers.

    ¡°Miss, this is an important military facility, no one can pass.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Li Jin,¡± Lin Qian exined her motive. ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but you are strictly forbidden to enter, regardless of who you are,¡± the sentinel persisted.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even visit?¡±

    The sentinel shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. It¡¯s gettingte, please hurry home. This is a remote location, you won¡¯t be able to find any amodation nearby.¡±

    Lin Qian knew that the military base was strict, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be strict to this extent. No wonder even Father Li couldn¡¯t find any information about his son.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait here,¡± Lin Qian¡¯s temper was ignited and no one could do anything about it.

    The sentinel shook his head helplessly as he directed her to a safe area to wait. In the end, Lin Qian spent half the day waiting in that one spot.

    Eventually, the sentinel finished his shift and was reced with another one. And this new sentinel, of course, treated Lin Qian in the same way. He had no choice. After all, military orders could not be revoked.

    Soon, a few military vehicles drove in and out of the base. In order to get information about Li Jin as soon as possible, Lin Qian stopped each one.

    ¡°Xiao Fang, what is up with thisdy?¡± one of themanding officers spotted Lin Qian as he left the base and couldn¡¯t help but question the sentinel.

    ¡°Reporting sir, thisdy ims she is Major General Li¡¯s girlfriend. She is here to check on his current situation,¡± the sentinel replied. ¡°To prevent a spy from entering the base, we did not notify anyone of her presence.¡±

    ¡°I see. In that case, how long has she been waiting?¡±

    ¡°She has been here since the afternoon...¡± the sentinel replied.

    ¡°Then send someone to escort her out of here. This is a military base. Unauthorized people are not allowed in,¡± themanding officer said before he wound up his window and left.

    After receiving his order, the sentinel had no choice but to say to Lin Qian, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t I send someone to escort you back to town. There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll be allowed in here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here,¡± Lin Qian replied stubbornly.

    The sentinel had no choice but to return to his post as he watched Lin Qian lean against the corner.

    Because she couldn¡¯t block the path going in and out of the base, she had no choice but to stop her car a few kilometers away and walk to the entrance. At this point, she couldn¡¯t possibly return to the car on her own because she¡¯d be putting herself in even more danger.

    Either way, Lin Qian was determined to camp out here until she saw Li Jin.

    So, after one night passed, Lin Qian continued to stand outside the entrance...

    The sentinels changed over and over again, but Lin Qian still did not receive any news about Li Jin.

    ¡°Miss, go home. You need food and rest.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Lin Qian shook her head.

    ¡°This is not the ce to show off your endurance and perseverance. This is a military base.¡±

    ¡°My boyfriend is in the military and I¡¯m worried about his safety. What else can I do?¡± Lin Qian asked helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, but I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me either...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too stubborn...¡± the sentinel felt defeated.

    Lin Qian had just recovered from a serious illness and now she spent an entire night in the middle of nowhere, so she was beginning to feel a little dizzy. But, she couldn¡¯t let herself fall over.

    Yet...

    ...a loud bang was soon hearding from her corner. The sentinel quickly responded to the sound and ran to Lin Qian¡¯s side, ¡°Miss, Miss...don¡¯t faint.¡±

    Left with no choice, the sentinel could only call for some soldiers to send Lin Qian to the nearby military hospital.

    As the doctor took care of Lin Qian, she ended up falling unconscious.

    ...

    12pm. Li Jin and hisrades drove out of the military base afterpleting a special mission. He had been in charge of escorting a criminal back to China for trial. As the criminal had a lot of underlings, it was a long and arduous process which took up a lot of time. It was so long that Li Jin had lost track of time.

    Finally, the mission was handed over to someone else and Li Jin left,pletely exhausted. But, his subordinates were still in the same car as him.

    As the car pulled up at the gate, the sentinel was shocked to see Li Jin. But he quickly decided to tell him, ¡°Sir, I have something to report.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Speak,¡± Li Jin was extremely exhausted.

    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, a young miss came to the base looking for you. As the base has its regtions and outsiders are not allowed in, she ended up standing outside for an entire day and night and eventually fainted. She said she was your girlfriend.¡±

    The subordinates in the carughed as they heard this, ¡°Chief, when did you start having a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? Aren¡¯t you aware that Han Xiao has had a crush on you for ages? She only transferred to this base not long ago because of you.¡±

    But, Li Jin didn¡¯t hear a thing as he asked the sentinel, ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been sent to the military hospital.¡±

    After hearing this, Li Jin immediately drove off at full speed towards the hospital.

    No one believed that he had a girlfriend. After all, he and Han Xiao matched each other so well. Did he not like Han Xiao?

    To verify the situation, Li Jin¡¯srades and subordinates ended up following him to the hospital and quickly located Lin Qian¡¯s room.

    At this moment, Lin Qian was still unconscious. Although her face wasn¡¯t as pale as when she first fainted, her cheeks hadn¡¯t returned to its usual rosiness either.

    ¡°Nurse, how is she?¡±

    ¡°She was simply too exhausted,¡± the nurse answered.

    Li Jin sat down on the edge of Lin Qian¡¯s bed before he turned on his phone. At this moment, one message after another appeared on his phone from Lin Qian.

    ¡°Chief, she¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend,¡± Li Jin admitted.

    ¡°Errr...since that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    The men were stunned; there was actually someone in this world that Li Jin acknowledged as his girlfriend. They originally thought that he had never been involved with any woman because he had Han Xiao by his side and already treated her like his woman. Who would have thought that a Cheng Yaojin would unexpectedly show up and ruin the n <sup>1</sup> ...

    Li Jin remained seated by Lin Qian¡¯s side. At this moment, he had no one else in his eyes. All he felt was a deep sense of guilt.

    He never thought that he¡¯d make his partner worry about him so much.

    Lin Qian¡¯s appearance made him feel both sweet and heartbroken.

 Chapter 890 - Find A Chance To Seal The Deal

    <h4>Chapter 890: Find A Chance To Seal The Deal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After a long nap, Lin Qian finally woke up at 11:30pm. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Li Jin. At first, she was a little shocked. But, she quickly regained herposure.

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    ¡°All that matters is that you¡¯re OK,¡± Lin Qian said with a raspy voice as she looked at Li Jin. ¡°I want to sleep a little while longer.¡±

    Li Jin reached out his hand and held onto Lin Qian¡¯s right hand as he tried his best to speak gently, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll be right here.¡±

    Lin Qian gently closed her eyes. However, a momentter, her eyes suddenly flew back open, ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Li Jin replied as he held onto her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for beingte again.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say pointless things like this. I know that you didn¡¯t have a choice. You should give your parents a phone call, they¡¯re really worried about you.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian closed her eyes. This time, she was going to get a good night¡¯s rest.

    Li Jin didn¡¯t know how tofort Lin Qian. Only at this point did he realize how sloppy he was.

    Although he didn¡¯t know if Lin Qian would like it, he felt that there was one thing he could do...

    So, he lifted Lin Qian off the bed and carried her straight out of the hospital.

    Lin Qian was shocked by his sudden movement, so she quickly grabbed onto his neck and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you somewhere.¡± After speaking, Li Jin ced Lin Qian into his car and drove straight into the woods. Soon, the car arrived at the peak of the mountain. This location felt extremely close to the sky.

    Li Jin opened the roof of the car and allowed Lin Qian to lean against him as he wrapped her tightly in a nket.

    ¡°In the entire Beijing, this spot has the best view of the night sky.¡±

    Lin Qian understood his thoughtful gesture. But, her heart began to race as she leaned into Li Jin¡¯s embrace and felt his firm chest muscles press against her back. In fact, she could even feel his heart beat.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what got into me either. All I know was, I arrived here and I wasn¡¯t going to give up. But, I never expected my body to be so weak.¡±

    Li Jin did not say a word as he hugged Lin Qian especially tight.

    In his 30+ years of life, he had never been in a rtionship. He once thought that it required practice, but now that he was hugging Lin Qian in his arms, he finally understood that a person¡¯s body was dominated by emotions and was beyond his control.

    He wanted to hug Lin Qian; he liked Lin Qian.

    Although the night sky was beautiful, Lin Qian soon started sneezing from the cold. Li Jin was aware that she couldn¡¯t stay out in the night wind for too long, so he quickly helped her back into her seat and directly headed for the Li Family Home.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way back to your home.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Li Jin agreed before he jumped out of the car and carried Lin Qian in his arms again.

    The Li Family were shocked. Li Jin had never brought any women home, yet he was now carrying one straight into the house. Of course, Mother Li and Father Li were amongst those that were shocked. They were stunned by the sight as they followed Li Jin to his room.

    ¡°Son...¡±

    ¡°Mom, can you prepare some soup?¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Mother Li quickly turned and left. Meanwhile, Father Li stood to the side and cleared his throat. He was still in shock. His son was being much too brave. His rtionship with the young woman hadn¡¯t even truly started, yet he directly carried her home.

    Of course, Lin Qian was also shocked speechless, so she pretended to have fallen asleep to prevent any awkwardness.

    ¡°Li Jin,e out for a moment.¡± After seeing Li Jin help Lin Qian settle, Father Li called his son out to the living room. ¡°What¡¯s this all about? Why did you suddenly carry the young woman back here?¡±

    ¡°She waited for an entire day and night outside the military camp for me and fainted. I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of her...¡± Li Jin replied.

    ¡°This child must be the Quan Family¡¯s adopted daughter?¡± Father Li asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She looks like a well behaved child. Is there really nothing going on between her and her brother?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Li Jin replied withplete confidence.

    Father Li trusted his son¡¯s judgment, so he nodded his head, ¡°OK. Since you already brought her back here, your mother and I have nothing to say. We don¡¯t have any special requirements for our daughter-inw, as long as she is kind-hearted.¡±

    ¡°You will find out after you get to know her,¡± Li Jin guaranteed.

    Soon, Mother Li finished preparing some soup and brought a bowl into the room for Lin Qian. At this moment, Lin Qian could no longer y dead because Mother Li had already seen through her act.

    ¡°Child, sit up and have some soup, otherwise you¡¯ll catch a cold. I know you¡¯re not actually sleeping.¡±

    Lin Qian had no choice but to sit up and apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, auntie. I didn¡¯t know what to do...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one. We are still confused as hell,¡± Mother Li spoke in a young and hip manner. ¡°But, since you¡¯re here, it must mean that there are mutual feelings between the two of you, right?¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s face turned red, but she had no choice but to nod her head.

    ¡°Great. Find a chance to seal the deal and you guys will be official...¡±

    Was Mother Li afraid that she¡¯d run away?

    Lin Qian was a little frightened by this family...

    ...

    Tangning quickly heard about what Lin Qian did. Not only had she run off to the military base to wait for Li Jin, she was even carried home to meet his parents. They were moving at a simr speed to when her and Mo Ting first got together.

    But of course, as a friend, she was happy that Lin Qian had found happiness.

    Meanwhile, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ officially started filming...

    But, from the moment that Cate arrived in Beijing she continuously yed tricks. Initially, she had already added a few extra conditions to her contract with Qiao Sen. Yet, just before filming, she requested to add more.

    Qiao Sen was so angry that he didn¡¯t eat for an entire day. He couldn¡¯t ept it, but he also had no choice.

    After all, she was one in a million. So, he had to persevere.

    At this time, Mo Ting had not started on set yet. Only a few supporting characters had started their scenes. As the entire crew vowed to confidentiality, the other actors had not seen the two leads yet. All they knew was, the female lead would be yed by the French actress, Cate.

    Cate was everyone¡¯s dream girl, but Qiao Sen knew that once everyone came in contact with her, there would be a huge drama.

    Qiao Sen ended up telling Tangning what happened with Cate. Although Tangning didn¡¯t want to see Cate, she ended up personally dealing with her for the sake of the film¡¯s smooth progression.

    Cate¡¯s team was very arrogant. After all, if not because of the money offered, Cate would never join a production like this.

    Apart from the one benefit of money, a production team that had no fame at all was probably bound forplete and utter failure.

    They were iming to be the first serious sci-fi film in China, yet they ended up hiring a French actress in the end. If they were that great, they should have hired one of their own.

    ¡°What a bunch of trash!¡± they thought.

 Chapter 891 - Personally Deal With The Matter

    <h4>Chapter 891: Personally Deal With The Matter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The woman was aware of Tangning. After all, she had stirred up the international arena quite a few times.

    But regardless of who they were up against, Cate¡¯s team was confident that their extra conditions would be added to the contract.

    ¡°In France, I am treated like a national treasure. Everywhere I stay is at a 5-star standard. But look at the hotel here in Beijing. Even the air conditioner is broken.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in a ce like this.¡±

    If someoneined that Hollywood was mistreating foreign actors, they would have to endure it, because it was Hollywood. But, who did Superstar Media think they were inparison?

    Cate¡¯s team was prepared to battle it out with Tangning. They already had a thousand reasons to convince Tangning to ept the new conditions.

    But, they had obviously underestimated Tangning¡¯s abilities as a manager and boss.

    They thought she was here as an actress.

    But, from the moment that Tangning stepped foot into the meeting room, she was no longer the actress Tangning.

    The white suit on her body made her appear mature and gorgeous. Cate suddenly found that she was unable to tell what Tangning had nned.

    Cate had brought along a fewwyers as well as her manager and assistant. All up, there were five of them. But, Tangning simply brought along Long Jie.

    ¡°I heard that your team requested additional conditions,¡± Tangning said straightforwardly.

    Cate did not say a word. Instead, her manager spoke on her behalf, ¡°Our Cate is famous in France and has a considerable status in the international arena. We have the right to receive better treatment.¡±

    ¡°You should have discussed these conditions when you first signed the contract. Since the contract is already signed, then you have the responsibility to abide by it. Or do you think Superstar Media is easy to pick on?¡±

    ¡°The contract was set by us, so there¡¯s always room for adjustments. Plus, you were the ones that invited Cate here. Shouldn¡¯t your responsibilty be to satisfy her needs?¡± the manager asked expectantly.

    ¡°If you want to me someone, you should me yourselves for not having anyone in China that isparable to our Cate. Otherwise, why would you travel so far to beg us?¡¯

    ¡°So what do you n to do?¡± Tangning crossed her arms.

    ¡°Ourwyer will discuss with you the conditions that our Cate wants,¡± the manager thought that Tangning wasing to apromise, so he began to mention thewyer.

    But, as soon as Cate¡¯swyer stepped forward and handed Tangning some documents with Cate¡¯s conditions, Tangning stuck out her hand and gestured for them to stop.

    ¡°Before you make any new requests, I think you should sign this document first,¡± Tangning gestured for Long Jie to hand over a document that was typed in French and ced it in front of Cate¡¯s manager.

    ¡°A contract cancetion agreement?¡± the manager was shocked.

    ¡°Superstar Media may have a lot of money, but we aren¡¯t stupid. The first time you made requests, I already had the intention to send you packing back to France.¡±

    ¡°I have three reasons for this.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, my country may not be well developed, but I still have ess to entertainment news. At the very least, I know that Miss Cate¡¯s acting in France is skilled, but her reputation is a mess. So don¡¯t tell me that you get treated like a national treasure in France. Do you think I¡¯ve never been to France? Or did you expect me to never go to France? How embarrassing...¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s not that China has bad actresses. It¡¯s just that Cate suits the role we are trying to fill. If it wasn¡¯t because I was pregnant, I don¡¯t think she would have stood a chance. ording to statistics, my influence in the Western Market seems to be much higher than hers...¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, from what I¡¯ve heard, Miss Cate has reached a point in her career where she is trying to change her style, but she hasn¡¯t found any suitable roles and ended up partaking in a few flops, causing her agency to suffer. If we were to cancel our contract now, and your agency mes you for their loss, not only will Cate stay in a room with no air conditioning, she may be left with no room at all!¡±

    ¡°In conclusion, Superstar Media were the ones that chose you, not the other way around.¡±

    ¡°So, go ahead, sign the contract cancetion and go home. Let¡¯s not waste anymore of each other¡¯s time.¡±

    The other party never expected for Tangning to say such harsh words.

    So, Cate looked especially displeased.

    ¡°Long Jie, keep an eye on them as they sign the agreement. I don¡¯t have time to waste on them,¡± Tangning said before she turned to leave. However, Cate¡¯s manager suddenly held her back.

    ¡°I can sue you for breaching the contract and request forpensation.¡±

    ¡°The first time that we revised the contract, we already confirmed it as the final revision. In other words, you have no right to request for a second revision, or you¡¯d be breaching the contract. So, I¡¯m afraid the person that will end up payingpensation is you...¡±

    The manager froze after hearing these words.

    Obviously, they came here intending to get benefits from Tangning, but never expected that she never wanted them from the start.

    What a bunch of trash!

    Although Tangning expected foreign actors to receive special treatment, it was unreasonable for Cate to be so pampered.

    Tangning¡¯s standpoint was clear, her approach was firm and her message was simple: either act or go home!

    ¡°Come on, sign it,¡± Long Jie said in English.

    But, the manager pretended not to understand English and refused to sign it.

    Of course, Long Jie did not expose him. After all, Tangning didn¡¯t truly want them to leave. She simply wanted them to know that Superstar Media weren¡¯t pushovers.

    Afterwards, the manager called Qiao Sen over and spoke to him in a much more polite manner.

    Qiao Sen was quite surprised. It seemed, from now on, Tangning would need to personally deal with these matters.

    After this incident, Long Jie waited for a suitable time to speak to Tangning, heart to heart, ¡°I thought you¡¯d take this opportunity to send Cate home and take on the role yourself. I never expected you to keep her around.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, both Lu Che and I think that a domestically produced sci-fi film should starr one of our own. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t feel as pure and authentic.¡±

    ¡°Neither of us feel like we can ept it.¡±

    ¡°You worked so hard to prepare for this film. If you end up making Cate famous, the only face in everyone¡¯s memories would be hers.¡±

    ¡°Even if you couldn¡¯t take the role, you should have found someone else from China to take it...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make the decision,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°I¡¯m sure Qiao Sen made his decision from a business standpoint. Let¡¯s just stick with it for now and see how we go.¡±

    ¡°Once the film begins shooting, there¡¯s no turning back,¡± Long Jie reminded. ¡°Plus, both Lu Che and I don¡¯t understand why you must give up your identity as an actress. Even though you¡¯re a manager now, why can¡¯t you still act?¡±

    ¡°Xu Xin¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t your fault...¡±

 Chapter 892 - Be A Part Of The Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 892: Be A Part Of The Excitement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning did not say a word. To be exact, there was nothing she could say.

    ¡°You are currently a highly sought after manager and actress. Whether it¡¯s your poprity or your acting, no one canpare to you...¡±

    ¡°Long Jie, that¡¯s enough,¡± Tangning rubbed her stomach as her gaze darkened.

    ¡°OK,¡± Long Jie sighed helplessly.

    Tangning was currently pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t have too much ambition nor ideas. For now, being a mother was her main identity.

    Mo Ting put aside his work for Tangning¡¯s sake. So, for the sake of her daughter, Tangning had to take good care of her body.

    There was nothing more to think about...

    As for Cate, it was best if they didn¡¯t end up using her. But, even if they did, Tangning would never allow Long Jie¡¯s worries toe true.

    But, of course, she had no idea that her battle with Cate had only just begun.

    ...

    It was currently early in the morning.

    After resting at the Li Family Home for an entire day and night, Lin Qian finally had the energy to get out of bed.

    But, Li Jin was not by her side and she was in someone else¡¯s home. How was she to walk around? It was certainly awkward.

    ¡°Aiya, Qian Qian...why are you out of bed?¡± Mother Li¡¯s voice echoed from the distance. ¡°Li Jin returned to the military base already. He asked me to take care of you. Are you still feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No, Auntie...¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to adjust to this ce. The two of you aren¡¯t anything yet and he already brought you here. His father and I were also quite surprised. But, since the two of you have the intention to take things further, we have nothing to say. So, don¡¯t feel so conscientious,¡± Mother Li said with a grin. ¡°Treat this ce like your own home.¡±

    ¡°But, from now on, don¡¯t let people doubt your rtionship. After you get married, you can immediately move in here.¡±

    Lin Qian: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Actually, I still have work to do. I¡¯m going to return to work now.¡±

    ¡°This child. Don¡¯t act like an outsider. Come drink some chicken soup.¡±

    Lin Qian: ¡°...¡±

    Li Qian had never experienced the warmth of a family, so Mother Li¡¯s enthusiasm was a little overwhelming. But, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that Mother Li was an open-minded mother who held her son¡¯s opinions in high regard. This was something the Lin Qian had never witnessed in the Quan Family.

    So, this chicken soup was a little hard to swallow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so silly from now on. If you wait too long for the rascal and don¡¯t see him, then go find someone else. It¡¯s better to torture the jerk than to torture yourself and make your body suffer.¡±

    This time, Lin Qian felt extremely embarrassed...

    In fact, she was beginning to question whether Mother Li was Li Jin¡¯s birth mother.

    Luckily, at this time, Xia Hanmo had already finished filming overseas and was back in China. So, Lin Qian was summoned back to her side. If not for this, Xia Hanmo wouldn¡¯t have known how to excuse herself from the vi.

    Mother Li didn¡¯t want Lin Qian to leave; she had wanted a daughter for many years. Plus, it was a rare asion for Li Jin to bring home a woman, so Mother Li had to take advantage of her time to enjoy being taken care of by a daughter.

    It was all Li Jin¡¯s fault for being too reliable and not allowing her to experience the joys of being a mother. He grew up way too quickly...

    But, apart from growing up, he spent most of his time at the military base and had a cold expression the majority of the time.

    ¡°Qian Qian, please visit often.¡±

    ¡°OK, Auntie,¡± Lin Qian was quite frightened. Even so, she still felt a sense of warmth spread through her entire body.

    After arriving at Xia Hanmo¡¯s home, Xia Hanmo stared at Lin Qian and noticed a soft smile on her face. It was obvious that she had made progress in her love life.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit overwhelming,¡± Lin Qian summed up her experience at the Li Family Home.

    ¡°Li Jin is a good person,¡± Xia Hanmo said in seriousness. ¡°Cherish him well. The two of you have gone through a lot together. If you get married in the future, you will definitely be very happy.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®married¡¯, Lin Qian was suddenly reminded of Quan Ziye.

    Quan Ziye was getting married soon.

    Later that night, Lin Qian finished work and headed downstairs. As she left the building, she spotted Li Jin¡¯s car and quickly ran over to it.

    ¡°My mom told me that you left, so I assumed you¡¯d be back at work.¡±

    ¡°Yeh, Auntie was being too enthusiastic,¡± Lin Qian said in an overwhelmed tone as she boarded the car.

    Li Jin did not say a word. Instead, he leaned over and ced a kiss on Lin Qian¡¯s cheek.

    Lin Qian was a little surprised by his action.

    ¡°What was that about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Li Jin¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards as he started the car and drove Lin Qian home. But, just as they arrived, Lin Qian suddenly said to Li Jin, ¡°My brother is getting engaged. Can youe with me to the engagement party?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s your brother, then, of course, I¡¯ll go,¡± Li Jin replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Li Jin knew that the Quan Family was like a ck hole. He couldn¡¯t possibly let Lin Qian go on her own and withstand the difficulties and taunting. So, he was not only going there to protect Lin Qian, he was going to turn her into the center of attention.

    But, of course, Lin Qian did not know about this. She simply wanted someone to apany her so she wouldn¡¯t be alone and she would be satisfied.

    ...

    As Quan Ziye used to be a part of the entertainment industry, there were naturally a lot of celebrities invited to his engagement party; even Mo Ting received an invite because he was once Quan Ziye¡¯s boss. After all, Quan Ziye couldn¡¯t lose out on any gifts.

    However, Tangning felt that this engagement party was quite interesting.

    Quan Ziye had pursued Lin Qian for many years with no luck, yet, in the blink of an eye, he was marrying another person.

    So, Tangning had a feeling that things weren¡¯t that simple.

    Quan Ziye had been stuck between Lin Qian and Mother Quan for many years, which meant he wasn¡¯t a person that easily surrendered. So, now that Mother Quan made him lose the love of his life, Tangning expected that he wouldn¡¯t let his mother off so easily.

    ¡°Is Lin Qian going?¡± Mo Ting asked after coaxing the two kids to sleep and seeing Tangning stare at the invite.

    ¡°With Li Jin backing her up, what is there for her to be afraid of? Even if she decided not to go, Li Jin would force her to go. So, there¡¯s no doubt that she¡¯s going,¡± Tangning replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I want to go as well, President Mo.¡±

    ¡°Is there any excitement that you don¡¯t want to be a part of these days?¡± Mo Ting said as he looked at Tanging. ¡°Fine...if Mrs. Mo wants to do something, then I will apany her.¡±

    If not because of the child in her stomach, Tangning would not be able to resist the temptation she felt from Mo Ting at that moment.

    Although he was already at the age of an uncle, he was still as handsome as ever, and for some reason, he was bing more and more attractive.

    But, before the engagement party was to take ce, Xia Hanmo¡¯s first variety program was about to start broadcasting. Everyone had already heard that Xia Hanmo¡¯s reactions while on holidays was quick and witty. But, was she also that loveable on the program?

    After all, she had been previously famous because of her bad reputation. Who¡¯s to say that she wouldn¡¯t have a bad reputation again?

 Chapter 893 - No Longer Her Responsibilty To Stand Up For Her!

    <h4>Chapter 893: No Longer Her Responsibilty To Stand Up For Her£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Zhou Qing took special care of Xia Hanmo, guiding his junior with all his heart. But, even though he became extremely famous after the flood incident, it did not change the television station¡¯s n.

    They still nned to rece Zhou Qing.

    Xia Hanmo was oblivious to this decision. All she knew was, Zhou Qing was a good host that treated people with sincerity. But, she never imagined that the mentor she just epted ¨C the man that made her a part of the cast ¨C was about to leave.

    On the broadcast night of ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯, Xia Hanmo was extremely nervous. These days, whenever she had questions about work, she no longer searched for Tangning because she knew that Tangning had never been on a variety program. Instead, she turned to Zhou Qing.

    But, the next time that she turned up at the television station, someone told her that Zhou Qing was in the Station Head¡¯s office. A little whileter, Zhou Qing stepped out followed by another man. It appeared, they were having a discussion about something.

    And from the look in Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes, their discussion did not end well.

    Xia Hanmo immediately ran over and questioned Zhou Qing, ¡°Zhou Ge, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhou Qing shook his head. To prevent Xia Hanmo from asking further, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°What are you doing at the television station sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Tonight is the first broadcast of ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯, so I was feeling a little nervous...¡±

    ¡°Are you here to see the audience¡¯s reaction?¡± Zhou Qing returned to his usual calmness as he led Xia Hanmo to an office with a television. Inside this office were other members of staff. ¡°This way, people won¡¯t misunderstand us. I don¡¯t want to prevent you from ever finding a boyfriend.¡±

    Xia Hanmo did not say a word. She simply felt that Zhou Qing was very thoughtful.

    ¡°Looking at the numbers right now, ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ seems to be doing fine. I¡¯m sure the viewership ratings won¡¯t be a problem...¡±

    ¡°With you around, the ratings couldn¡¯t possibly be low. I actually want to know what the public thinks about me,¡± Xia Hanmo smiled self consciously.

    ¡°You are one of Tangning¡¯s artists, so I can tell that you don¡¯t want to fall too far behind Luo Sheng and Xing Lan. But, Hanmo, you¡¯ve already done really well, don¡¯t be too concerned by public opinion. As long as you stick to the right methods, the results will never be too bad.¡±

    Zhou Qing felt that this would be thest time he¡¯d be able to give her such sincere and earnest advice.

    ¡°You need to trust in Tangning, you need to trust in me and you need to trust in yourself.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you need to focus on creating a good program. Regardless of whether I am around our not, you need to maintain your initial enthusiasm.¡±

    Xia Hanmo simply felt these words were a little strange, but she did not think further into it. After all, Zhou Qing had always been a sensitive man.

    His gentleness made people around him naturally feelfortable.

    That night, Xia Hanmo returned homete, but she slept peacefully. The next morning, she woke up to good news from Lin Qian: ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ had the number one ratings in the variety category. In fact, reviews were great and the audience epted seeing Xia Hanmo¡¯s face in variety.

    Because, in the program, Xia Hanmo was honestly someone that knew a lot and didn¡¯t have a fake personality.

    For example, while overseas, one of the guests¡¯ lightbulbs broke. In response, not only did Xia Hanmo rece it, she even fixed the wiring.

    Also, during their missions, Xia Hanmo was smart but she was considerate to not make her guests lose face.

    ¡°Xia Hanmo was honestly in the wrong field before. I finally feel like she¡¯s taken a proper step into the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s honestly great at guiding neers.¡±

    ¡°So this is how Xia Hanmo¡¯s personality is really like. Her previous manager was sucking her dry with fake rumors. Most of theizens were fooled.¡±

    Thements weren¡¯tpletely great, but they were extremely honest.

    But, just as ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ became a trending topic, another piece of shocking news burst out onto the scene: the inte was iming that Zhou Qing would be leaving the show!

    In an instant, fans began toin.

    Everyone clearly saw how great of a host Zhou Qing was. Plus, ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ was a huge hit. So, why was he leaving?

    This piece of news was much too shocking, not only for the fans, but also for Xia Hanmo.

    She finally understood what Zhou Qing meant by his words the previous night.

    In fact, her guess was that Zhou Qing wasn¡¯t leaving ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ at his own will.

    But, she wasn¡¯t about to impulsively go look for the head of the television station, this would only make matters worse for Zhou Qing. So, instead, she gave Long Jie a phone call. She wanted Long Jie to investigate the reason behind this decision.

    After receiving Xia Hanmo¡¯s phone call, Long Jie was quite proud of her. It seemed, Xia Hanmo was finally thinking logically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you an answer soon.¡±

    Long Jie knew that Zhou Qing¡¯s stability was a direct impact on Xia Hanmo¡¯s future prospects.

    ...

    Apart from Zhou Qing¡¯s matter, the entertainment industry was also fairly upied with the announcement of the evilly charming Quan Ziye¡¯s retreat from the industry and the announcement of his engagement.

    Previously, there were rumors about the incestual rtionship between him and his sister, but now, he was nning to marry a government official¡¯s daughter. So, it was time for the old rumors to be forgotten.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this evilly charming man is suddenly getting engaged. I used to be obsessed with him.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? Quan Ziye is a rare find in the industry. He was born with a pair of amorous eyes that drive women crazy. It¡¯s a shame that he now belongs to someone else.¡±

    ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t marry a socialite heiress, none of you would have stood a chance. After all, isn¡¯t his sister his most loved?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean love? Wasn¡¯t he just ying around with her? With the Quan Family¡¯s status, they would never allow an adopted daughter to be their daughter-inw. That¡¯s way too embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Then Lin Qian must be really pitiful.¡±

    ¡°The rich socialite circles are iming that Lin Qian has broken all ties with the Quan Family...¡±

    ¡°The Quan Family brought her up, so she can¡¯t return their kindness with ingratitude!¡±

    Netizens began discussing the matter at hand. Some felt that Lin Qian was pitiful, while others felt that she was cheap.

    But, most importantly, Lin Qian was about to lose Quan Ziye as a shield. After all, no wife would ever allow their husband to be attracted to their own sister. So, everyone assumed that Lin Qian¡¯s life was about to be very tough.

    It was only normal for the public to think this way.

    After all, this was based off the previous rumors about the two.

    Quan Ziye was about to marry and settle down and was throwing Lin Qian aside. All of a sudden, Lin Qian sounded like an unwanted toy.

    Seeing these insults, Li Jin sat in his office without a word.

    The only thing he wanted to do now, was to rify everything for Lin Qian!

    Of course, Tangning was amongst the people that were waiting to watch a good show. As Lin Qian¡¯s friend and boss, she refused to see her being bullied.

    But, it was no longer her responsibilty to stand up for her!

 Chapter 894 - She Was Ready To Show Off To The World

    <h4>Chapter 894: She Was Ready To Show Off To The World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Quan Ziye¡¯s engagement party was to be held at the Quan Family Home. On the night of the celebration, the vi was decked out with luxurious decorations and dazzling lights. Plenty of big names wereing to the party, so Mother Quan couldn¡¯t lose face.

    She was extremely controlling. Not only was this visible in the way that she treated Quan Ziye, even fine details like the warmth of the lights in the living room, had to meet her requirements.

    Tonight, she was ready to show off to the world.

    After all, Quan Ziye¡¯s fiancee was from a political family and people were always jealous when business and political familiesbined because it meant they could support each other.

    Soon, the Quan Family Home was filled with guests. People from all walks of life were present and they were all gossiping about the Quan Family¡¯s secrets.

    Lin Qian and Li Jin headed out muchter than everyone else. But, Li Jin decided not to wear formal wear to the event. Instead, he chose to wear his military uniform.

    It seemed, no form of high-ss brand could draw as much attention as the uniform on his body.

    ¡°Tonight is my brother¡¯s engagement party. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve prepared some kind of a ¡®show¡¯...¡± Lin Qian suspected on the way to the Quan Family Home.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a gift. After all, you may have broken ties with the Quan Family, but you are supposedly indebted to them,¡± Li Jin replied as he drove.

    After hearing this, Lin Qian fell silent. Although she was curious about Li Jin¡¯s present, she was in no rush to find out what it was. After all, it would eventually be revealed.

    Li Jin did not say another word. He was better than anyone else at remaining calm. Especially when it came to ¡®gift-giving¡¯.

    After all the pain that the Quan Family had put Lin Qian through, how could he possibly let them off so easily?

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the engagement party, under the intertwining of the lights and the pleasant-sounding violin, the guests were all discussing the soon-to-be groom. At this time, Mother Quan smiled and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, please remain calm. When the time is right, my son will naturallye out. He said he¡¯s preparing a surprise for the bride and wants us to remain patient.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough, but howe we don¡¯t see your family¡¯s Second Miss?¡±

    Everyone was well aware of who this Second Miss was.

    But, this didn¡¯t stop a few of the guests from asking Mother Quan about her. In response, Mother Quan did not look pleased.

    ¡°Lin Qian is busy today. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to attend.¡±

    Everyone was well aware of whether it was because she was too busy to attend or whether there were other reasons.

    But, everyone sat back and enjoyed the show.

    So, as soon as Mother Quan turned around, they all began to whisper amongst themselves.

    ¡°The rumors have already made the rounds in the industry: Quan Ziye personally admitted to liking Lin Qian. Someone even saw them acting indecently in the bathroom on the night of Father Quan¡¯s 60th birthday.¡±

    ¡°Now that Quan Ziye has thrown Lin Qian aside and decided to marry the daughter of a government official, Lin Qian must not be taking it well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the Quan Family adopted Lin Qian so their son could have someone to y around with?¡±

    ¡°I really want to see Lin Qian¡¯s expression right now.¡±

    ¡°You better stop talking. Look who¡¯s here.¡±

    Even though the Quan Family didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, it was impossible not to know who Mo Ting and Tangning were. The couple kept a low profile and didn¡¯t dress too fancy, but their presence resembled a king and his queen, so everyone¡¯s attention was naturally drawn towards them. They even found themselves subconsciously raising their sses and greeting them.

    No one expected Mo Ting and Tangning to attend. Even though Quan Ziye was once a part of Hai Rui, this was much too strange...

    Everyone immediately tried to suck up to the couple. After all, if they managed to grab the attention of either Mo Ting or Tangning, they would have a high chance of bing famous.

    Unfortunately, as soon as the couple arrived, they found a nice spot to sit down before Mo Ting went to say a few words to Father Quan.

    ¡°President Mo, thank you for your attendance,¡± Mother Quan approached Mo Ting with a smile and tried to cheers him with the ss in her hand. But, Mo Tingpletely ignored her as he turned around and returned to Tangning¡¯s side.

    Mother Quan was surprised. In fact, she was a little dumbfounded, ¡°Have I offended him in some way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, everyone knows how heartless Mo Ting is. He pays attention to whomever he wants and he could ignore someone without batting an eyelid,¡± Father Quan exined. ¡°Since you¡¯ll never see him again, you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Mother Quan took a deep breath as a form of eptance.

    ¡°But, what¡¯s Ziye getting up to? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so impatient? Your future daughter-inw is still upstairs getting her makeup done.¡±

    While they were speaking, one of the guests suddenly let out a surprised gasp.

    At this time, the bride-to-be was seen walking down the stairs from the second floor.

    It was hard not to admit that she was indeed beautiful. In fact, she had a natural elegance to her, befitting of a government official¡¯s daughter and her appearance and presence were both breathtaking.

    ¡°Is this the bride-to-be? She¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, whenpared to her, Lin Qian is like a wild weed that¡¯s sub-par.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, their different backgrounds make them appear so different.¡±

    Everyone watched as the bride-to-be stepped before them dressed in a white mermaid gown. But, everyone also subconsciously looked around for Quan Ziye. The bride was here, but where was the groom?

    Seeing that her daughter-inw was so beautiful, Mother Quan pounced towards her excitedly and wrapped her in a hug, ¡°Xiao Ye, you are beautiful.¡±

    The woman looked down at the engagement ring on her finger and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Auntie...¡±

    ¡°Why are you still calling me Auntie?¡±

    The woman was a little surprised, but in the end, she turned to Mother Quan and timidly called her ¡®mom¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that you¡¯ve called me mom, I will always be here to back you up.¡±

    At this moment, all the lights in the room turned towards the bride-to-be; she was the center of attention.

    This was the Quan Family¡¯s new daughter-inw. An identity that would never be wasted on an adopted daughter like Lin Qian.

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Ziye?¡± the bride was curious why the groom was nowhere to be seen on such an important day.

    ¡°Ziye said he wanted to give you a surprise, so he left in the afternoon to begin preparations,¡± Mother Quan replied kindly. ¡°Let¡¯s patiently wait for a little longer, OK?¡±

    The bride-to-be nodded her head. The rtionship between the mother-inw and daughter-inw was so harmonious that it made everyone envious of them.

    But, at this time, someone began to guess that Quan Ziye was nowhere to be seen because he had gone to look for Lin Qian.

    As soon as Mother Quan heard this, she was furious. So she quickly reassured her daughter-inw, ¡°Don¡¯t believe in their nonsense. Ziye always keeps his promises. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Plus, Lin Qian is just our adopted daughter. There could never be anything between her and Ziye. Don¡¯t get any weird ideas.¡±

    At first, Miss Ye smiled understandingly. But, as time passed, her expression began to change...

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895: No Adoptive Mother, Just A Future Mother-In-Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s already gettingte, you need to tell me when Ziye is making an appearance. He is the groom-to-be.¡±

    Mother Quan was initially confident, but slowly, she began to question what Quan Ziye was doing.

    Did he actually run off to look for Lin Qian?

    As Quan Ziye¡¯s mother, this was the first time that she felt like she couldn¡¯t control her son and had no idea what he was thinking.

    There were so many guests present and the Ye Family was also there. Yet, Quan Ziye disregarded everything. Was he trying to force her into a dead end?

    As more and more people began to point and gossip about Miss Ye, the Ye Family finally approached Mother Quan impatiently to question her.

    ¡°What is happening here? Why is Ziye nowhere to be seen? My daughter is out there greeting the guests on her own. What is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°My dearest inws, I¡¯m so sorry, I will immediately send someone to contact Ziye. I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t such an irresponsible person. Please give me some more time,¡± Mother Quanforted.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been half an hour. I¡¯ll give him another 10 minutes. If he doesn¡¯t show up, I¡¯m not sure what I am capable of doing.¡±

    Mother Quan simply smiled. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to gain 10 minutes, but no matter how she tried to contact Quan Ziye, there was no way of getting through to him.

    In a rage, she began to suspect that Quan Ziye had actually gone to look for Lin Qian, so she decided to contact her.

    ¡°If this unfilial son actually went to look for Lin Qian, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    At this moment, Miss Ye overheard Mother Quan¡¯s words. So, she turned to her and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Ziye is actually involved with his own sister. Your entire family are a bunch of liars.¡±

    After speaking, Miss Ye ran out into the middle of all the guests.

    Mother Quan quickly ran after her. She couldn¡¯t let the bride run off as well.

    ¡°Xiao Ye, things really aren¡¯t the way that you think they are...¡±

    ¡°I already heard what you said. You said that Quan Ziye went to look for Lin Qian. If there isn¡¯t something going on between them, why would Quan Ziye look for her on the night of our engagement? Your entire family is a joke.¡±

    ¡°No, Ziye would never go look for that sl*t. Trust me,¡± Mother Quan began to panic.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t go look for her, then tell him toe out here immediately. Do you know that the entire room of guests areughing at me behind my back?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even married into the Quan Family yet and I¡¯m already being humiliated.¡±

    ¡°The Quan Family sure know how to bring up a good son and daughter. They¡¯re so good that they are f*cking each other.¡±

    Miss Ye was so angry that she almost said these words out loud. But, no matter how she tried to control her volume, a few of the surrounding guests heard what she said.

    So, they began to think that their assumptions were correct: that there was really something going on between Quan Ziye and Lin Qian. In fact, they may have even run away together on the night of Quan Ziye and Miss Ye¡¯s engagement.

    ¡°Xiao Ye, to be honest, Lin Qian is a little sl*t and our family did indeed invite a wolf into our home, but Ziye was only tempted by her...¡±

    ¡°I can believe you when you say that Lin Qian is a sl*t, but why is Quan Ziye still not here?¡±

    ¡°The two of them teamed up to humiliate me at a ce like this!¡±

    Mother Quan was also angry. She never expected Quan Ziye to cause such a drama.

    She shouldn¡¯t have let her guard down and allowed Quan Ziye to leave and prepare a so-called surprised.

    More and more guests began to point and gossip as the Ye Family reached their limits. Finally, Miss Ye said to Mother Quan, ¡°I will not let the Quan Family off for this. Especially not Quan Ziye and Lin Qian.¡±

    This time, Miss Ye did not hold back as she yelled these words across the room.

    All the guests were shocked. They did not expect things to end up like this.

    Meanwhile, Tangning sat among the guests with a meaningful smile. She hade here to watch a show, so she was enjoying herself as she leanedfortably in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace.

    Could it be that Lin Qian and Quan Ziye actually eloped?

    Could it be that Lin Qian was unwilling to let go of Quan Ziye, so she decided to seduce him away?

    Could it be...

    Actually, there weren¡¯t that many ¡®could it be¡¯s¡¯. Because, just as everyone was insulting Lin Qian by calling her a sl*t and making disgusting assumptions about her rtionship with Quan Ziye, Lin Qian suddenly arrived at the engagement party with Li Jin.

    All of a sudden, everyone was looking at Lin Qian and the soldier with a sense of irony.

    Mother Quan was certain that Lin Qian had seduced her son away, but...

    ...Lin Qian unexpectedly showed up in front of everyone.

    As soon as Miss Ye saw Lin Qian, she rushed over to her and asked, ¡°Did Quan Ziye go looking for you? Are the two of you nning to elope?¡±

    After hearing these words, Lin Qian furrowed her brows, ¡°Miss Ye, are you suffering from a serious case of paranoia? I was simplyte to the party...I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s happening here.¡±

    ¡°Stop acting. Speak, where have you hidden Ziye?¡± Mother Quan suddenly asked.

    Lin Qian leaned into Li Jin¡¯s embrace andughed, ¡°Mrs. Quan, are you also suffering from paranoia?¡±

    ¡°Then exin yourself,¡± Miss Ye decided to give Lin Qian a chance to exin.

    ¡°Firstly, there¡¯s nothing going on between Quan Ziye and I...¡±

    ¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Miss Ye cut in.

    ¡°Am I not her best form of evidence?¡± Li Jin asked coldly. ¡°Qian Qian simply came to attend her brother¡¯s engagement. Things aren¡¯t asplicated as you think they are.¡±

    Hearing Li Jin¡¯s response, everyone finally turned their attention towards him. Looking at his uniform, many of them quickly recognized his military rank.

    He was a major general.

    So, everyone began to trust in Lin Qian¡¯s words more than what the Quan Family was saying. After all, the man beside her was a symbol of ultimate power.

    Miss Ye was also slightly taken aback. Because Lin Qian was staring dead straight into her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why you would think I¡¯d elope with my brother. I would like to know who started this rumor.¡±

    ¡°You will need to ask your adoptive mother about that,¡± Miss Ye red at Mother Quan.

    At this time, Li Jin said to Miss Ye, ¡°Qian Qian has already broken all ties with the Quan Family. Mrs. Quan even demanded Qian Qian to pay her back $30 million for the care she provided. So, I¡¯m sorry, our Qian Qian no longer has an adoptive mother, she only has a future mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Oh God, Lin Qian actually found herself a major general.¡±

    ¡°If I had to pick between Quan Ziye and a major general, I would also choose thetter.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that Lin Qian has always been innocent and the Quan Family has been ndering her all along?¡±

 Chapter 896 - The Climax

    <h4>Chapter 896: The Climax</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Isn¡¯t an adopted daughter also human? How could she ask her for $30 million? That¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°The Quan Family throws the me on Lin Qian whenever something goes wrong. But, Lin Qian now has a strong backing and doesn¡¯t need to take the me anymore.¡±

    Miss Ye looked at Lin Qian. She then nced at Li Jin. Of course, in the end, she trusted Li Jin and believed that Mother Quan was aplete liar.

    ¡°You previously imed that Lin Qian seduced your son and that your son was a victim, but Lin Qian is now standing before us and she is saying that none of that has happened. So, what do you say to that Mrs. Quan?¡± Miss Ye asked.

    ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°You are a disgusting adoptive mother,¡± Miss Ye yelled on behalf of Lin Qian without any reservations. Afterwards, she turned to Lin Qian and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lin, I misunderstood you. I¡¯m d everything has been rified now. Otherwise, the Quan Family would have continued to me you whenever something went wrong.¡±

    Lin Qian nced at Mother Quan and noticed that she was looking at her, hoping that she¡¯d save her. But, Lin Qianpletely ignored her.

    ¡°Mrs. Quan, Lin Qian can no longer take the me for you. Is it time for you to tell me where Quan Ziye is?¡±

    At this moment, Mother Quan felt like a pig on a spit; she waspletely helpless. Before Lin Qian arrived, she still had the option of throwing the me on her, but now that Lin Qian was standing in front of everyone with Li Jin by her side, it was practically like Lin Qian had served her a burning hot face p.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Did the Quan Family think that the Ye Family are easy to pick on? In the past, you bullied Lin Qian, were you also nning to bully me from now on? Let me tell you that it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Just as Miss Ye began to lead her family out of the vi, the housekeeper suddenly rushed in holding his phone and said to Mother Quan, ¡°Madam, I finally got through to the young master. Quick...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ye, please don¡¯t be angry. Look, we finally got through to Ziye.¡± After speaking, Mother Quan received the phone and turned on the loudspeaker. ¡°Son, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you back yet? Everyone has misunderstood you and you¡¯ve made Xiao Ye angry.¡±

    ¡°I am out surfing with some babes. I won¡¯t be returning any time soon. If you want you can get engaged on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you love controlling my life? Since there¡¯s no difference whether I¡¯m around or not, why do I need to be there? You can make the decisions on your own...¡±

    ¡°You can finalize the engagement for me and find a time to finalize the wedding as well. Everyone will be happy after that, right?¡± Quan Ziye¡¯s charming voice resounded from the phone.

    ¡°As for Miss Ye, I must apologize. If I had rejected you, my mother would have threatened me with death and punished me. All I could do was temporarily agree to the engagement...¡± after a short pause, Quan Ziye continued, ¡°...but, I honestly don¡¯t want to marry someone that I don¡¯t have feelings for. So...I¡¯m sorry, you can finish the ceremony on your own. This is my present to you.¡±

    After Quan Ziye was done talking, a loud p echoed through the room: Miss Ye had pped Mother Quan across the face.

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°I hate parents that force their own children. Yet you¡¯ve taken it to the extreme. First, it was Lin Qian, now it¡¯s Quan Ziye. You toy with your children just to prove your power. What aplete psycho!¡±

    ¡°I need to thank Quan Ziye for what he did today. If not for him, I almost jumped headfirst into a fire pit...¡±

    ¡°Since the Quan Family likes to act so much, they can act all they want.¡± After speaking, Miss Ye left the ridiculous engagement party with the rest of her family.

    The guests continued to watch on. But, they weren¡¯t watching an engagement ceremony, they were watching a spectacr show.

    Because Mother Quan¡¯s mask had been torn off in front of everyone.

    But, while she was pitiful, it was also hard not to hate her. Everything that happened was a result of her own actions and it all panned out naturally.

    She had controlled her children their entire lives, yet her son betrayed her during the most important asion.

    Now, the entire Beijing knew she was an evil woman. How was she to face people from now on?

    Father Quan immediately asked the housekeeper to send the guests away because the scene was much too ridiculous...

    Afterwards, Father Quan and Mother Quan helplessly pleaded Lin Qian, ¡°Xiao Qian, the Quan Family are sorry for what we¡¯ve done, but you saw what happened tonight. Your mother has suffered a huge blow. Could you put in a few good words to the public for us?¡±

    ¡°After all, we brought you up...¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t bring that up, we may have been able to still hold a conversation. But, Mr. Quan, it disgusts me to hear you mention that you brought me up,¡± Lin Qian responded straightforwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t add to your misfortunes. But...I will never lie for Mrs. Quan either. Otherwise, I would be like her.¡±

    ¡°Haiz, this was our own doing.¡±

    If they knew this would happen, they wouldn¡¯t have done what they did in the past.

    At this time, Father Quan contacted an acquaintance and asked him to control public opinion and not to allow any negative news about the Quan Family to be released. However, Li Jin had already made corresponding arrangements. So, the Quan Family had no choice but to provide an exnation. They couldn¡¯t just bully Lin Qian without facing any consequences.

    ¡°It was indeed a good show,¡± Tangning raised an eyebrow at Lin Qian as she left.

    This time, both Quan Ziye and Li Jin helped Lin Qian exact her revenge.

    ¡°Did you have fun watching it?¡± Mo Ting asked beside his wife¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Of course. From now on, no one will say that Lin Qian seduced her brother,¡± Tangning replied.

    Meanwhile, due to Mo Ting¡¯s powerful presence, none of the guests dared to get too close to the couple, even though many of them wanted to ask Tangning for autographs.

    Mo Ting shielded Tangning as they left. However, even up until this point, many people still didn¡¯t understand why the couple had shown up at the engagement party.

    But, the reason was simple. It was because of their friend!

    After all the drama subsided, the night finally ended with Mother Quan fainting. It was originally a well nned out engagement party, but it waspletely destroyed in the end.

    Was this a result of all the vent up anger that Quan Ziye had umted over the years?

    Did he release it all in one go?

    Of course, after this incident, Lin Qian was no longer affected by Mother Quan¡¯s rumors.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Li Jin said as he looked at the messed up Quan Family Home. ¡°There¡¯s no point sticking around here.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Qian nodded.

    Although Miss Ye had an interesting personality and was quite cute, Lin Qian was happy for Quan Ziye. At least, when it came to marriage, he did not easilye to apromise.

    After this incident, Mother Quan would no longer have control over his marital affairs, right?

    Unless, of course, she wanted to embarrass herself again...

 Chapter 897 - Could Tangning Satisfy Himï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 897: Could Tangning Satisfy Him£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    On the night that Quan Ziye ran away from his engagement party, Long Jie also gave Xia Hanmo a phone call, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked into the matter that you asked me about earlier. The person that¡¯s recing Zhou Qing is the Station Manager¡¯s son. It seems he has the intention to give all the best programs to his son, so Zhou Qing was sacrificed in the process.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Zhou Qing can be reced,¡± Xia Hanmo said with a trace of anger.

    ¡°After so many years, ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ has already umted a huge fan base. If they rece the host, the audience willin at first. But after they make a public statement to rify the matter, the audience will quickly forget the person that made the show popr in the first ce,¡± Long Jie exined realistically.

    ¡°Long Jie...without Zhou Qing around, I don¡¯t think I can continue with the show.¡±

    Long Jie understood how Xia Hanmo felt. But, she had only signed her contract with ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ not too long ago. If she was to cancel the contract now, not only would she destroy the career she rebuilt, she would also need to paypensation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively.¡±

    ¡°Long Jie, even someone with a status like Zhou Qing was kicked aside so easily. How am I supposed to survive? I am simply a novelty for now because Ie from Superstar Media and I¡¯m managed by Tangning, but someday, I will end up just like Zhou Ge.¡±

    Xia Hanmo was simply being honest.

    ¡°You should speak to Tangning about this. I can¡¯t call the shots,¡± Long Jie suggested.

    After Xia Hanmo heard this, she nodded her head. At least, before Zhou Qing left, she had to control her emotions.

    In reality, Tangning already made preparations for this matter. After all, she was famous for appreciating true talent.

    So, the next morning, she didn¡¯t even head to the set of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Instead, she asked Lin Qian to help her organize a meeting with Zhou Qing.

    Of course, she did this without Xia Hanmo knowing.

    ¡°I am honored to meet with the infamous Tangning,¡± Zhou Qing shook Tangning¡¯s hand politely.

    ¡°It seems, Zhou Ge was already expecting to see me,¡± Tangning smiled.

    ¡°Because I know that you are fond of talented people. Most importantly, I know you don¡¯t want Xia Hanmo to lose the poprity she umted in one night,¡± Zhou Qing understood Tangning well. Because of this, the two were able to speak straightforwardly.

    ¡°Hai Rui has invested in a lot of programs and has a good rtionship with a lot of television stations. Some people may think that changing a host on a variety show is nothing, but I know that once someone has this thought, the program will definitely be on a downward slope.¡±

    ¡°A certain television channel has a new program that is looking for a suitable host. Since the timing is right, I wonder if Zhou Ge would be interested?¡±

    As soon as Zhou Qing looked at the information in Tangning¡¯s hands, he realized that she wanted him to move to the enemy camp.

    ¡°When a famous host leaves their current channel and moves to apeting one, it means that a lot of problems exist.¡±

    ¡°What about Hanmo?¡± Zhou Qing asked.

    ¡°You go ahead first. I have other arrangements for her.¡±

    Zhou Qing smiled and nodded his head. He realized that Tangning was really bold when it came to handling matters like this.

    No wonder the artists in her hands all became famous, one after another.

    Afterwards, Zhou Qing returned to the television station. At this time, Xia Hanmo was waiting for him.

    ¡°Zhou Ge, are you nning to leave in such an unjust way.¡±

    ¡°I have no choice,¡± Zhou Qing replied calmly. As Tangning had told him not to tell Xia Hanmo about his ns, he did not tell her that he was moving to apeting channel.

    ¡°But, what am I supposed to do when you¡¯re not around?¡±

    ¡°Just focus on filming the program. Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Zhou Qing instructed.

    Xia Hanmo feltpletely helpless. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to develop a fighting spirit, but now, she had to continue working for a heartless television station. Worst of all, she had to feign ignorance even though she knew the real reason behind it all.

    Zhou Qing looked at Xia Hanmo¡¯s expression and smiled to himself. He then returned to his waiting room, leaving Xia Hanmo alone in the corridor.

    ...

    Tangning did not announce that she was working with Zhou Qing because it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. She simply felt that the Station Manager was stupid for giving up on such a talented host and handing him over to them. Did he really think that his son was at the same level as Zhou Qing?

    This was definitely not a decision made by a wise Station Manager. Perhaps, his son convinced him with eloquent words. Either way, he had let someone else benefit.

    As a result, Superstar Media grew even stronger...

    After dealing with Zhou Qing¡¯s matter, Tangning returned to the set of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. But, the atmosphere on set was like she had stepped foot into amunity of stalkers. Because practically the entire crew were fans of Mo Ting¡¯s.

    Even the problematic Cate was silenced by Mo Ting¡¯s presence.

    As soon as Qiao Sen saw Tangning arrive, he immediately said to her, ¡°Here to visit? I never expected President Mo¡¯s acting to be so good.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you considered whose husband he is?¡±

    ¡°President Mo truly loves you. From the moment he stepped foot on set, he hasn¡¯t taken a single nce at another woman. Even when he acts with Cate, he simply does what¡¯s needed of him and turns cold and unapproachable as soon as he¡¯s done,¡± Qiao Sen sighed. ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to worry. He only has you in his heart. You don¡¯t need to be suspicious of anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of my own husband,¡± Tangning replied confidently.

    Soon, Mo Ting spotted Tangning and naturally walked over to her side, ¡°You didn¡¯t need toe this far.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting and tightened them around his waist, ¡°I simply wanted to see you...¡±

    Not too far away, Cate saw the affection between Tangning and Mo Ting and immediately turned to question the staff beside her. Fortunately, the staff could understand English, ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Cate aware? They are an extremely loving married couple. If it wasn¡¯t because Ning Jie is pregnant, the female lead in this film may not have been yours.¡±

    Cate was not angered by the staff¡¯s words. She was simply curious how a man could turn a blind eye to something beautiful in front of him and choose a pregnant woman instead.

    Could Tangning satisfy him?

    She refused to believe a man could remain abstinent.

    Especially since overseas, there were plenty of men that fooled around behind their wives backs.

    So, everyone would have to wait and see what she¡¯d do. After all, Mo Ting still had a good few months on set.

    However, even though Mo Ting was supposed to be on set for a few months, he still returned home every day.

 Chapter 898 - Youre Fired!

    <h4>Chapter 898: You¡¯re Fired£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Apart from filming, Mo Ting still had to look through documents in the study room untilte into the night. Although he had distributed a lot of his responsibilities around thepany, he still needed to have things under his control, otherwise, the shareholders of Hai Rui would not be pleased.

    Cate couldn¡¯t find any opportunity to get close to Mo Ting whatsoever. But, she did remember that there was a bed scene in the script.

    So, she could only wait for that day toe.

    ...

    Soon, the incident at the Quan Family was revealed to the public. The fact that Quan Ziye had run away from his own engagement, caused the shares for Quan Corps to immediately drop. Now that their reputation was ruined, it would take a while to recover.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qing¡¯s matter was also causing amotion. These days, Beijing was much too noisy with a new ¡®episode¡¯ of drama every day.

    At this time, Xia Hanmo was notified to attend the next filming for ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯. But, she had no desire to work with them anymore. However, she couldn¡¯t find a good enough reason to leave. After all, Tangning had already invested a lot of energy on her, so she didn¡¯t want to be a disappointment.

    Soon, the television station notified everyone to attend a meeting. Everyone avoided Zhou Qing because circumstances had changed for him. Even though they didn¡¯t want to do it, they still needed to survive and couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Station Manager¡¯s son.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you have heard that the next episode of ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ will be hosted by me. So, I would like to take this opportunity to share my experiences with everyone.¡± The Station Manager¡¯s son stood in front of everyone and started to go through all the awards he had received overseas...

    ¡°I¡¯m sure, under my leadership, ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ will continue to shine.¡±

    <i>How is he so confident? </i> Xia Hanmo wondered.

    ¡°Hanmo, are you doubting my abilities?¡± the man seemed to have noticed Xia Hanmo¡¯s displeased expression, so he singled her out.

    Xia Hanmoughed and shook her head, ¡°Please continue.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Zhou Ge¡¯s style ispletely out of date. The world now belongs to the young people. If we want to maintain high ratings, we need to do something new. So, the next episode of ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ will experience some changes and will be more fun.¡±

    Was he nning to make changes to a variety show without first doing any publicity?

    The old host hadn¡¯t even handed over to the new host yet. So, what he was doing was practically suicide. Did the station manager lose his mind?

    Everyone within the industry knew that this young man had done something taboo. But, he had a strong backing, so he did whatever he wanted.

    Actually, Xia Hanmo could tell that he was impatiently trying to change the program to his style...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with help from the entire production team, I¡¯m confident that the new and improved show will be more popr than the previous one.¡±

    Xia Hanmo reached her limit. She wanted to leave but the man continued to talk big. Was he trying to make everyone hate him?

    In the end, the meetingsted for an extremely long time; just exining his experiences took the young man an entire hour to go through.

    So, the staff werepletely miserable.

    Actually, the reason for the young man¡¯s confidence was because his father had spoken to a team of experts that analyzed his idea and confirmed that it was feasible.

    Since the program was changing its hosting style, why not do it all at once and give the audience a fresh experience?

    Eventually, the staff left the meeting room,pletely exhausted. But, at this time, Zhou Qing was seen exiting the Station Manager¡¯s office. Everyone assumed that he was there to hand over some documents.

    So, they immediately lit up and surrounded him happily, ¡°Zhou Ge...¡±

    ¡°Did you guys have a meeting?¡± Zhou Qing asked casually as he smiled at everyone, ¡°Keep up the good work...¡±

    ¡°Are you going home now?¡± someone asked as they noticed the filing case in his hands. Of course, Xia Hanmo was also amongst the crowd.

    ¡°I¡¯ve officiallypleted my handover. From today onwards, I no longer belong to this station. You guys need to behave,¡± Zhou Qing said to the crowd. ¡°You need to take special care of Hanmo as well. She still has a lot to learn.¡±

    ¡°I will naturally take care of my subordinates. You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± the Station Manager¡¯s son said with hostility as he stepped out of the meeting room.

    ¡°Good. I heard that ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ ns to go through an entire facelift. Good luck with that.¡±

    After speaking, Zhou Qing turned to leave. But, the staff couldn¡¯t bear to see him go.

    He had personally made ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ famous, yet the station manager got rid of him ungratefully. It was such a cold-hearted move.

    It was bad enough that the station manager favored his own rtive, the young man even humiliated Zhou Qing.

    Everyone felt bad for Zhou Qing.

    ¡°Zhou Qing...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Zhou Qing chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not like I have nowhere else to go after leaving this station.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you have other ces to turn to, but to hand over a program that you created at its highest point must be difficult to ept,¡± the young man ridiculed.

    Xia Hanmo almost rolled her eyes in frustration...

    Really...

    Why were people that studied abroad so conceited?

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Who told you not to have a Station Manager father?¡±

    After hearing this, Xia Hanmo couldn¡¯t endure any longer and directly threw a p across the man¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a thief act so confident. Did you know that you are truly a piece of trash? You better stop mentioning your dad so shamelessly. Take a good look around you. Not a single person below you is truly convinced by you. Do you really think you are the best in the world?¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, how dare you hit me?¡± the young man yelled at Xia Hanmo.

    ¡°I¡¯m hitting you because I want to warn you that the program will go to sh*t after you give it a facelift. You just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, you are fired!¡±

    ¡°I dly ept. Everyone heard it, right? You personally said you¡¯d fire me, so please don¡¯t forget to transfer me my pay.¡± Xia Hanmo felt a lot better as she felt herself rx. ¡°Zhou Ge, since I¡¯m also fired, let¡¯s leave together.¡±

    It seemed, Tangning truly understood her artist and knew that she would cause trouble and notst much longer on ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯.

    So, Zhou Qing smiled and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just before she left, Xia Hanmo red at the Station Manager¡¯s son onest time and left under everyone¡¯s approving gaze. She walked out with her chest held high, oblivious to the fact that she had put herself in trouble.

    But, of course, Xia Hanmo could afford to shoulder this responsibility because this was what she truly wanted to do.

    ¡°What if they hold you liable for leaving like this?¡±

    ¡°As an artist, I feel that there are some things that are more important than fame and fortune,¡± Xia Hanmo replied. ¡°I¡¯m sure Tangning lives this way too. A person¡¯s integrity is more important than anything else.¡±

    ¡°In that case, have you thought about your future? Your career just restarted...¡±

 Chapter 899 - She Had Deliberately Set This Trap

    <h4>Chapter 899: She Had Deliberately Set This Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I trust that Tangning willy out a new path for me, because that¡¯s how amazing she is,¡± Xia Hanmo did not doubt this at all. ¡°Plus, I did this for the sake of justice.¡±

    Seeing the confidence on her face, Zhou Qing let out augh, ¡°Since we¡¯re both unemployed now, may I invite Miss Xia to a casual meal?¡±

    Xia Hanmo naturally nodded her head.

    The two selected a rtively hidden restaurant to eat in. But...as soon as Xia Hanmo sat down, a two-year-old slipped into a nearby fountain. Although the water was shallow, the child began to cry.

    Xia Hanmo watched as Zhou Qing immediately rushed over and sweeped the child up in his arms. At this time, a richdy ran over in a panic.

    ¡°Baby, are you OK?¡±

    Zhou Qing red at the woman angrily, ¡°Your child is still small. I suggest you don¡¯t let him leave your sight again.¡±

    The woman was a little surprised as she carried her child away.

    This was the first time that Xia Hanmo saw Zhou Qing¡¯s emotions being triggered.

    ¡°Do you like children a lot?¡± Xia Hanmo asked as Zhou Qing sat back down.

    ¡°Not particrly,¡± Zhou Qing replied gently before he changed the subject.

    Of course, Xia Hanmo could immediately sense that Zhou Qing was a person with a story. On the surface, he appeared friendly and took good care of the people around him, but in reality, he was very cautious of people.

    But, Xia Hanmo did not try to dig up his secrets.

    It was easier to get along with him this way.

    Soon, Tangning received news that Xia Hanmo had caused a scene at ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯. Of course, she expected this to happen. If Xia Hanmo actually stuck it out and continued on the show, then she would have been a disappointment.

    There was one thing that Tangning had to admit: she had deliberately set this trap. Apart from wanting to see if Xia Hanmo was worth her efforts, the reason why Tangning didn¡¯t tell Xia Hanmo beforehand was because she wanted Xia Hanmo to give a realistic reaction.

    And reality proved that Xia Hanmo was indeed worthy of being a part of Superstar Media.

    As someone that suffered ndering for an extended period of time, Xia Hanmo was someone that was cautious about everything she did. But, from now on, Tangning wanted to turn her into someone that would no longer allow herself to be ndered.

    Previously, during the flood incident, the public had already been reintroduced to the real Xia Hanmo once. This time, it was the perfect opportunity to reinforce this new image.

    The Station Manager¡¯s son thought that Xia Hanmo was someone that had not established a solid footing in the industry yet. Since she dared to p him in the face, he decided to take a photo of his swollen cheek and post it online. He wanted to use this incident to nder Xia Hanmo as well as create the image of a victim for himself.

    Unfortunately...

    ...Superstar Media was only one step behind. As soon as he posted up his photos, Superstar Media released an official apology on behalf of Xia Hanmo stating that she had identally lost control...

    But, the public believed that the difference between a man throwing a p and a woman throwing a p was that men did it to cause trouble, whereas women did it because of retaliation; she must have been bullied so badly that she had no choice.

    So, Superstar Media¡¯s swift apology further proved the public¡¯s spection: Xia Hanmo definitely suffered immense bullying.

    ¡°Firstly, Zhou Qing was forced to leave. Afterwards, Xia Hanmo was caught hitting someone. I¡¯m certain this happened because of a huge internal disagreement at the television station.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Xia Hanmo to rebuild her poprity. I don¡¯t believe she would hit someone for no reason.¡±

    ¡°That television station ispletely shameless. Rumor has it that they are nning to give ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ a facelift as well. Let me dere it now: we are not going to watch ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ if Zhou Qing isn¡¯t in it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s boycott their channel!¡±

    The Station Manager¡¯s son did not expect that his photo would receive so much bacsh. In fact, every singlement was detrimental to ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯. If one was to look at the incident with Zhou Qing, this young man was a thief to begin with. But, not only did he not keep a low profile, he even offended him out in the open.

    So, Tangning didn¡¯t just make this move so that ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ would be boycotted, she also did it to put public opinion on Zhou Qing and Xia Hanmo¡¯s side.

    But, of course, this wasn¡¯t enough. Tangning was someone that nned much further and deeper...

    So, she gave Zhou Qing a phone call in private, ¡°To turn the tables, the enemy may im that the two of you have a ¡®special¡¯ rtionship, or nder you in other ways. Zhou Ge, you¡¯ve been in the industry for long enough, I¡¯m sure you know what to do.¡±

    Zhou Qing was a smart person, so he immediately understood Tangning¡¯s hint.

    Therefore, early the next morning, the news articles reported that Zhou Qing had been fired, but his mood was unaffected. In fact, he was seen having dinner with his family. On top of that, old news resurfaced about how he was previously caught strolling the streets hand-in-hand with a mysterious woman.

    Meanwhile, Tangning arranged for a famous social media influencer to cut and paste together a short video of Xia Hanmo¡¯s interviews where she had stated that she was single.

    This way, even if the television station tried to create a rumor, no one would believe it.

    The young man was stuck, but the Station Manager knew exactly what was happening. So, he called his son into the office to teach him a lesson.

    ¡°The fact that you were so lofty about joining ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ wasn¡¯t a huge issue. But, why did you cling onto Zhou Qing and Xia Hanmo and not let them go?¡±

    ¡°Pa...aren¡¯t I allowed to teach a couple of artists a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qing was not an issue. After all, he¡¯s umted a lot of contacts over the years, but he hasn¡¯t matured. But, how dare you provoke Xia Hanmo? Do you know that everyone is scolding you at the moment?¡± the Station Manager mmed his hands on the table angrily.

    ¡°But, all I see in the news is gossip about Zhou Qing...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too young and naive. You still don¡¯t believe me? What you see isn¡¯t merely gossip, it¡¯s precautionary action against our ndering!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not making anyints or putting up a fight. He left the show casually and went off to spend his spare time with his family and girlfriend. If you try to stir up trouble for him, people will only view you as heartless, ungrateful and ruthless!¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s enough. Simply focus on doing a good job with ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯. I¡¯ve handed the entire show to you, so stop tormenting others. If you truly want to win against Zhou Qing, then you should show the world what you are capable of.¡±

    The Station Manager was furious. If his son was even half as understanding as Zhou Qing, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.

    But, this rascal had no brains.

    The fact that he took over ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ was already a big enough blow to Zhou Qing. Yet, he didn¡¯t know how to be satisfied.

    ¡°You just wait and see, I¡¯m going to make you view me in a different light.¡±

    The Station Manager didn¡¯t have high hopes for his son. He simply hoped that he¡¯d advance at a stable rate and that was already enough for him.

    Soon, it was time to film the new episode of ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯. Although the show maintained its high quality with the help of the production crew and they even invited a big-name guest, without Zhou Qing around, the show lost its original essence. Did the young man think that the audience was stupid?

 Chapter 900 - A Huge Face Slap

    <h4>Chapter 900: A Huge Face p</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qing secretly started on the set of another program and quickly signed a contract. However, he had one condition: he wanted Xia Hanmo to be his hosting partner.

    So, the other party happily epted.

    ...

    Although the Station Manager¡¯s son wasn¡¯t thinking straight, he still had his father to back him up. To be able to get to his position and dismiss Zhou Qing so easily, the Station Manager definitely had his own capabilities and methods.

    So, the old man personally nned out the publicity for his son¡¯s program. As a result, in the newest series of promotional trailers, the Station Manager fed on the feeble minds of students and invited a famous young idol actress and actor and put a lot of effort into the editing.

    Soon, ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ gained back a lot of poprity. After all, even if the fans didn¡¯t like the program, they still wanted to support their idols.

    The old man was going to prove that ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ could still produce legendary results even without Zhou Qing.

    But, another problem that he was worried about was that Zhou Qing didn¡¯t appear to hinder anyone at the station, but he actually posed a huge threat.

    Tangning saw the results produced by the Station Manager and acknowledged that he was a worthy opponent. At least, he was much better than his brainless son.

    But, what the old man was doing was practically killing the goose thaty the golden eggs.

    Zhou Qing was a sentimental person. At least, over the years that he spent at the television station, he had no other thoughts but to produce a good program. However, the Station Manager was too paranoid and couldn¡¯t stand that Zhou Qing was receiving more and more respect. So, he decided to hand the program over to hiscklustre son.

    But, whether his son would live up to the role would depend on the first round of ratings.

    It wasn¡¯t too bad the way that things turned out...

    Meanwhile, a talk show on another television channel was currently the biggestpetitor for ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯. This show was called ¡®I Have Big News For You¡¯. Every episode focused on a hot topic and there were plenty of opinions as well as involvement from celebrities. But, because of Zhou Qing, the show had been suppressed for a long time.

    So, some people began to wonder if ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ would hold its dominance without Zhou Qing around.

    The answer would be revealed after the newest episode. But, ording to the statistics, the ratings for ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ still needed to be a little higher.

    Although the show couldn¡¯tpare to when Zhou Qing was around, ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ still had its advantages?.

    Unfortunately, Tangning had no intention of letting them have their way.

    ¡®I Have Big News For You¡¯ invited a mystery guest halfway through every show to present everyone with a topic of discussion. So, during prime time, all the viewers that were watching ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ ended up changing channels.

    Because, the guest that had arrived on the show, was none other than Zhou Qing!

    The audience went crazy! Zhou Qing had actually joined the enemy.

    For some reason, the audience was pleased to see this.

    This time, ¡®I Have Big News For You¡¯ ended up receiving its highest ever viewership rating ¨C surpassing ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯!

    Because of this, the inte also went crazy.

    ¡°WTF, this is so shocking! Zhou Qing went directly to the enemy camp!¡±

    ¡°This is a huge face p. Zhou Qing is ck-bellied to the max! Even I was shocked.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qing used numbers to teach ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ a lesson.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I give full points to this counterattack.¡±

    In the end, the Station Manager¡¯s son lost miserably.

    The next day, news of the ratings spread throughout Beijing and it was revealed that Zhou Qing had signed on with the enemy of ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯.

    After the old Station Manager saw the ratings for thetest episode of ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯, he let out a deep sigh; he was too careless to have trusted his useless son.

    Now that Zhou Qing had gone to work for the enemy, it was like they had given wings to a tiger. If Zhou Qing decided to host more than one program at a time, then not only ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯, but every other variety show would have no chance of survival.

    He had lost his gamble...

    In response, the Station Manager¡¯s son did not want to admit defeat. So, he ended up using the fact that Zhou Qing had debuted longer than him as an excuse.

    ¡°Lucky I didn¡¯t offend him too badly.¡±

    ¡°Pa, you¡¯re worrying too much. Whenever something experiences a change, it will definitely go through an adjustment stage. Weren¡¯t you prepared for this?¡± the young man scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re such a coward to be scared by something so little.¡±

    But, Zhou Qing held onto his winning streak by epting a position on a new program called, ¡°Late Night 8pm¡±. It was a show where he¡¯d partake in hrious missions with guest celebrities at 8pm.

    Xia Hanmo did not expect Zhou Qing to progress so quickly.

    After reading all the news, Xia Hanmo felt like she had fallen asleep and woken up to apletely different world.

    Soon after, she received a phone call from Zhou Qing, ¡°Come out. I¡¯m taking you to sign a contract.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Are you not willing to be my hosting partner?¡±

    At that moment, Xia Hanmo finally realized that Tangning and Zhou Qing nned the whole thing and that everything was ying out of the palm of their hands. Of course, even though this was the case, the host of ¡®I Have Big News For You¡¯ still ended up inviting Zhou Qing to dinner.

    After all, Zhou Qing helped make him famous, even though it meant that he¡¯d be destroying his own creation.

    At this time, Tangning finally revealed the reason why Xia Hanmo hit the Station Manager¡¯s son.

    ¡°Over the years, Zhou Qing worked hard to make ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ into what it is today. But, a particr television station decided to get rid of its savior and rece him with a rtive. So, Zhou Qing was directly eliminated.¡±

    ¡°As everyone is aware, Hanmo is an impulsive person. So, as soon as she discovered how the production treated its loyal employee, she couldn¡¯t help but stick up for him. Therefore, we ended up with the photos that the Station Manager¡¯s son released.¡±

    ¡°Since Zhou Qing and Hanmo have a teacher-student rtionship, I decided to help them. I hope they cooperate well in their new program together.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that Tangning had stepped out to speak the truth, so the public weren¡¯t surprised by her approach.

    Plus, the public acknowledged her words because they felt that she was trustworthy.

    As a result, Xia Hanmo and Zhou Qing received plenty of support from fans.

    ¡°The new program hasn¡¯t even started filming yet and Xia Hanmo is already being contacted by advertisers,¡± Lin Qian said as she handed the advertising briefs to Tangning. ¡°Should we ept them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time for her to take on advertising deals. She should be cing all her focus on filming this new program.¡±

    Tangning said this because she always considered the long term for her artists.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Lin Qian nodded.

    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s things going with you and your military man?¡± Tangning asked after she finished dealing with business.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about me?¡± Lin Qian¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°You should be more worried about how President Mo is doing on set.¡±

 Chapter 901 - All The Tramps Should Step Side

    <h4>Chapter 901: All The Tramps Should Step Side</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    In this world, no other man knew how to keep his distance from a woman as well as Mo Ting.

    Even after so many scenes with Cate, he never looked her straight in the eyes. So, no matter what Cate did, she did not even receive a single interested nce her way.

    Apart from Tangning, he had no other desires.

    So, Tangning did not need to worry that a typical scandalous scene from a drama would happen to her in real life.

    Especially since she was pregnant.

    ...

    Lin Qian realized she was being a bit ridiculous, so she added, ¡°Mo Ting has always been the same Mo Ting. He would never do anything to betray you.¡±

    Tangning smiled without responding.

    Meanwhile, as a result of their conversation, Lin Qian began to think about Li Jin who was currently on a mission. As they spent more time apart than together, she started to wonder if their rtionship would reallyst.

    Tangning noticed Lin Qian¡¯s uncertainty, but she did not ask her about it. Instead, she offered, ¡°If you have any difficulties, you can speak to me.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head, packed her things and went home to Xing Lan¡¯s apartment.

    However, she was well aware that Xing Lan now belonged to Hai Rui and she knew that living with Xing Lan in the long term wasn¡¯t feasible because she¡¯d be a hindrance to them. So, after careful thought, Lin Qian decided to find her own ce. Of course, at this time, she did not consider moving in with Li Jin.

    She had gotten used to living on her own and did not want to suddenly rely on a man. Plus, she wanted things to remain as they were.

    However, at this time, Lin Qian did not expect that she¡¯d receive an unexpected guest. The guest was a woman; to be exact, she was a female army officer. As she wore the same uniform as Li Jin, Lin Qian could roughly guess her identity and her reason for showing up.

    ¡°Hello, I am Han Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit rude to dig through my private information and find your way here?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t dig through your information. The only reason why I know where you live is because Li Jin told me,¡± Han Xiao replied politely. ¡°I didn¡¯te today to break the two of you apart or anything along those lines, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. As his godsister, I simply wanted to see what kind of a girlfriend my brother has found. That¡¯s not asking too much, right?¡±

    ¡°Godsister?¡± Lin Qian furrowed her brows.

    ¡°It seems, he hasn¡¯t told you,¡± Han Xiaoughed. ¡°But, it¡¯s fine. He must have been afraid that you¡¯d misunderstand, even though it would have been better to be honest. The two of us have fought side-by-side for many years and have even saved each other¡¯s lives.¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re his godsister, I still don¡¯t understand why you are here.¡±

    ¡°I simply came to tell you of my existence. I hope you don¡¯t mind. You need to know that life in the military is beyond one¡¯s control. We are going to continue working together and be in contact with each other. I don¡¯t want him to drag me over to exin anything to youter on.¡±

    ¡°Then I need to thank Miss Han for specifically making this trip,¡± Lin Qian replied confidently. Although the woman was tall and intimidating, Lin Qian did not feel overshadowed by her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to nag you about other things, but I need to remind you that Li Jin is in the military and you are in the entertainment industry. I hope you can take note of your image and not make things difficult for him.¡±

    Lin Qian suddenly wondered who was actually Li Jin¡¯s girlfriend.

    This so-called godsister was certainly hard to bear.

    After all, Lin Qian did not feel like she was in any way an embarrassment to Li Jin.

    But, Han Xiao¡¯s approach reminded her of the way that Mother Quan previously insulted her. Back then, she let Mother Quan bully her because she was still young and stupid. But, she was no longer the same young girl who didn¡¯t know how to protect herself.

    ¡°This is all I have to say. I hope Miss Lin knows what to do.¡±

    Lin Qian was angry and annoyed, but she did not let it get to her head.

    Firstly, although she hadn¡¯t known Li Jin for long, she knew he would never cheat on her because he was very decisive in this aspect.

    Secondly, she believed that Han Xiao was arade of Li Jin¡¯s, but she did not believe that she was his godsister.

    Thirdly, before Li Jin personally admitted to anything, she wasn¡¯t going to give him a death sentence, even though she was boiling up inside.

    After returning home, Lin Qian was in no rush to contact Li Jin, but her anger remained stered to her face. It wasn¡¯t like she was selling herself, she was a pure and innocent young woman, but for some reason, she always came across disgusting, arrogant people.

    Later that night, Xing Lan returned home to Lin Qian¡¯s sour expression, ¡°Did Li Jin bully you?¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head.

    ¡°That means yes. Tell me what happened.¡±

    Unable to withstand Xing Lan¡¯s persistence, Lin Qian ended up venting about the entire incident with Li Jin¡¯s godsister. In response, Xing Lanughed, ¡°Lin Qian, oh Lin Qian, you had thising for you. Do you know how cute you look when you¡¯re jealous?¡±

    ¡°Must you make fun of me at a time like this?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Qian was seriously angered, Xing Lan quicklyforted her, ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t be angry. As long as you don¡¯t believe it, this entire matter will eventually rify itself.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± After giving her response, Lin Qian returned to her room, tidied up a little and slept until the next morning.

    But, Xing Lan ended up making a phone call to Mother Li.

    ¡°Auntie, a woman iming to be Jin¡¯s godsister came looking for Lin Qian today and really upset her. At this rate, you¡¯re going to lose your daughter-inw soon...¡±

    After hearing the whole story from Xing Lan, Mother Li was furious.

    ¡°How did Li Jin meet a dirty woman that would go directly to look for Qian Qian?¡±

    ¡°She imed to be arade? What kind ofrade ruins other¡¯s rtionships? Old man, hurry and give the rascal a phone call. Ask him what¡¯s going on and tell him to exin himself. Otherwise, tell him to get lost and never appear in front of me again! This is so frustrating!¡±

    ¡°Maybe you misunderstood your son.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean misunderstood? He let another woman approach his girlfriend without him knowing. Is there a man as stupid as him? He¡¯s going to end up losing his girlfriend at this rate,¡± Mother Li groaned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he inherit any of my EQ? Qian Qian is such a lovely girl. She may appear cold on the surface, but when something serious happens, she¡¯s the only that would go to the military base and wait a few days and nights for our son.¡±

    ¡°All the tramps should step aside.¡±

    Father Li was left with no choice but to contact his son. But, Li Jin was in the middle of a meeting and his subordinates and Han Xiao were by his side.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Your mother has something to say to you,¡± Father Li didn¡¯t want to do the talking, so he left the matter with Mother Li.

    So, Li Jin ended up discussing Han Xiao on the phone with Mother Li right in front of her.

    ¡°Is this how you show Qian Qian that you like her? By allowing a love rival to show up at her doorstep?¡±

 Chapter 902 - I Cant Be Bothered Talking To Another Female

    <h4>Chapter 902: I Can¡¯t Be Bothered Talking To Another Female</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°If I was Qian Qian, I wouldpletely ignore you from now on. What rubbish.¡±

    ¡°You better clean up your mess as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to im Qian Qian as my daughter and kick you out of the family.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Was this something that a mother would say?

    Others would probably question the scene that was ying out in front of them, but Li Jin simply smiled to himself in secret. This was because his mother had developed a particr liking towards Lin Qian. It seemed, this would make up for the pain and trauma that Lin Qian had experienced growing up.

    Afterwards, Li Jin put down the phone in his hand. Of course, the meeting wasn¡¯t anything serious. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have possibly talked on the phone.

    But, after his phone call, his gaze turned a lot colder.

    ¡°Major General, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Continue,¡± Li Jin instructed. After quite some time, the meeting ended and everyone began to leave.

    But, as he watched Han Xiao leave, Li Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask the subordinate beside him, ¡°What¡¯s? your opinion of Han Xiao?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a good girl,¡± the subordinate replied. ¡°Major General, Han Xiao has been reporting to this base for many years. Her personality is clear to see.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, some people are good at hiding their true selves,¡± Li Jin said with a deeper meaning. He then lifted his head and asked another question, ¡°If a woman that has a crush on you, goes to look for your girlfriend behind your back and deliberately says things to cause a misunderstanding, what are your thoughts regarding that?¡±

    ¡°I hate women that y tricks. I may not hit a woman, but I would definitely stay away from someone like that,¡± the subordinate replied swiftly. But, a momentter, he quickly realized that the woman they were talking about was Han Xiao, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be...¡±

    Li Jin looked at the man with deep meaning, but he did not say a word.

    ¡°Oh God, I never thought that she¡¯d be like that,¡± the subordinate felt chills down his spine.

    Not only was Han Xiao¡¯s method quite sinister, for a woman to do something like that, meant that they were extremely shrewd.

    ¡°Did Han Xiao go to look for sister-inw? Does that mean sister-inw has a misunderstanding? Major General, why are you still sitting here? Go and exin yourself!¡±

    Li Jin did not move from his seat. Instead, he said to his subordinate, ¡°I have a mission for you tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    At this time, Mo Ting was still on set. Afterpleting his shoots, he generally drove straight home without any intention to stick around.

    But, Cate was injured that night? because she hit her knee cap during a fight scene that they shared.

    As long as Mo Ting was a man, Cate expected him to at least show some concern. But, Cate was, of course, disappointed.

    Because Mo Ting ended up telling Qiao Sen to call for the medical team. He wasn¡¯t about to let anyone stop him from going home.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to be a gentleman? I got hurt because of you. Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you got hurt because of me. I think you got hurt because you were trying to attract my attention,¡± Mo Ting replied in front of everyone. ¡°You asked for it.¡±

    ¡°Cate, I suggest you stop wasting your time on me. I¡¯m finding it harder and harder to tolerate you. If you still want to continue shooting ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, you should focus your mind on the film. Otherwise, I will directly send you home.¡±

    ¡°Also, please don¡¯t do something stupid like this again. You¡¯re dying me from going home.¡±

    Mo Ting¡¯s words were so direct that theypletely exposed Cate¡¯s hidden motive.

    Because Cate¡¯s position in the cast wasn¡¯t set in stone yet, even Qiao Sen couldn¡¯t contain his anger. So, he knelt down and said to her, ¡°If you¡¯re just here to act, I think I could tolerate you for a few days, but...¡±

    ¡°...if you¡¯ve got other motives, you can leave right now.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand who President Mo is. He¡¯s not just an actor, he¡¯s the CEO of a huge multinational corporation. He has control over the life and death of multiple artists. If he wanted to, he could make it so you can¡¯t survive anywhere in this world.¡±

    ¡°So, if you can resist provoking him, then please avoid it.¡±

    Cate had never been threatened like this before, so she naturally felt a little scared.

    But, Qiao Sen didn¡¯t need to mention Mo Ting¡¯s identity. Because now that he did, Cate wanted to pursue Mo Ting even more. After all, she enjoyed the excitement of a challenge.

    But, her methods from now on weren¡¯t going to be so stupid.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t care if the bimbo understood his words or not, at least he had already given his warning. If Cate dared to cross his bottom line again, he was going to send her packing all the way back to France.

    After returning home, Mo Ting transformed back into a father and husband. As soon as he saw Mo Zichen jumping around in Tangning¡¯s arms, he immediately carried him away.

    ¡°You have a child in your stomach. Don¡¯t you know how to be careful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t step on my stomach,¡± Tangning smiled. ¡°From your expression, I can tell that Cate has created some problems for you today.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word, but Tangning already knew the answer.

    ¡°Do you really hate dealing with women that badly?¡±

    ¡°Apart from you, I can¡¯t be bothered talking to another female. It¡¯s a waste of my energy,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°What about our daughter?¡±

    Mo Ting ced the two kids on the floor and let them move freely while Tangningy on hisp, ¡°I will need to teach her how to select her friends as soon as she is born.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so exaggerated,¡± Tangningughed while she imagined Mo Ting being a strict father.

    The thought of this cold man hugging a squishy little girl was so contrasting that it was bound to make people squeal.

    If one was to ask what ultimate love was, then Mo Ting would be the perfect example. Apart from his wife, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with other people because it was a waste of his energy.

    Of course, this was his attitude towards love.

    ...

    The next morning, after spending an entire night in anger, Lin Qian stepped out of Xing Lan¡¯s apartment to find that there was a military vehicle waiting for her downstairs. And of course, there was a young man leaning against it.

    As soon as he saw Lin Qian, he immediately saluted her, ¡°Sister-inw, good morning.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°The Major General told me toe pick you up,¡± the young soldier replied with a chuckle.

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t know what Li Jin had nned. Initially, she was going to reject the offer, but, she knew that Li Jin wasn¡¯t in the wrong, so there was no reason for her to avoid him.

    As a result, Lin Qian naturally boarded the vehicle and they quickly arrived at the military base.

    ¡°Don¡¯t the rules say that outsiders aren¡¯t allowed in?¡± As soon as Lin Qian saw the entrance, she was reminded of the day and night that she spent standing outside.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I must apologize for what happened previously, but you are indeed not allowed in the base. However, the training grounds are OK,¡± the young soldier quickly exined. ¡°Follow me, the Major General is waiting.¡±

    Lin Qian was a little annoyed and angry.

    Did he perhaps bring her here to meet his godsister?

 Chapter 903 - Dont Blame Me For Not Being Sentimental

    <h4>Chapter 903: Don¡¯t me Me For Not Being Sentimental</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Lin Qian stepped into the training grounds without much optimism. After all, she did not know Li Jin well. She did not know how the usual Li Jin was like and how different he was when he was working, nor did she know who his friends were ¨C she knew nothing.

    She couldn¡¯t be like Tangning. When Tangning made a decision, she epted whatever consequences came her way, good or bad because she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.

    But, Lin Qian was different. She was scared. When she didn¡¯t think something over properly or there was too much of a risk, she would immediately retreat.

    It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t willing to fight for something. But, being afraid was her natural reaction.

    Soon, Lin Qian and the soldier arrived at the training grounds. But, Lin Qian didn¡¯t see any soldiers training, she simply saw Li Jin and a few of hisrades. This included his supposed godsister, Han Xiao.

    Actually, Han Xiao was also surprised. She never expected Li Jin to bring Lin Qian to the training grounds to meet his closestrades.

    Were his feeling for her actually real?

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡± Li Jin called naturally. As Lin Qian approached, he pulled her into his arms and said to hisrades, ¡°Qian Qian was unconsciousst time, so I didn¡¯t get to introduce her properly. This is my girlfriend Lin Qian. We should be getting settled down very soon.¡±

    This was the first time that Li Jin admitted to having a girlfriend. Even Han Xiao, who had stuck around him for so long didn¡¯t receive this kind of treatment. From the looks of it, Li Jin had truly fallen in love.

    Therades looked at Lin Qian and then nced at Han Xiao. They then eximed, ¡°You rascal. So you had a girlfriend all along. Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡±

    ¡°We only met not long ago.¡±

    Lin Qian could tell that therades were a little awkward. It was probably because Han Xiao was around.

    At this time, Han Xiao tried to make an excuse to leave, ¡°I still have some training to do, so I won¡¯t be sticking around.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Qian suddenly spoke up.

    Han Xiao assumed that Lin Qian wasn¡¯t the type of person to expose a small quarrel between women to the men. But, Lin Qian was exactly this kind of person.

    ¡°Since Li Jin and Miss Han are both here, I would like to discuss some matters. Li Jin, let me ask you, is Miss Han your godsister?¡± Lin Qian asked as she stared at Han Xiao.

    ¡°No,¡± Li Jin replied straightforwardly.

    ¡°But Miss Han came looking for mest night, iming that she was checking me out on behalf of her godbrother. She also told me to get used to her existence because she is arade of yours and the two of you often work together, so I shouldn¡¯t get jealous. Lastly, she even told me to watch my image because you are in the military,¡± Lin Qian recalled Han Xiao¡¯s words from the previous night in front of everyone.

    ¡°Since, the timing seems to be right, I would like to give Miss Han a response. Firstly, you¡¯re overstepping your boundaries. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Li Jin¡¯s godsister, even if you were his actual sister, you have no right to approach his girlfriend and order her around.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I honestly do mind your existence because no woman could stand having such a calctive woman by her man¡¯s side. It¡¯s much too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, I admit that people in the military are amazing because they are protecting the security of our country, but that doesn¡¯t give you reason to look down on me. I do my job well and I contribute to society in my own way. I am not any less significant than you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand your arrogance, so I want to make things clear to you right now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can see through a woman¡¯s heart with a few days of training.¡±¡±

    ¡°In terms of career, I admit that you are stronger than I am, but when ites to love, I hope you can be honest.¡±

    ¡°I am happy to put up a fair fight.¡±

    After hearing Lin Qian¡¯s words, everyone froze.

    No one expected that this weak-looking woman had so much fighting power. In fact, she ended up leaving Han Xiao with no pride and embarrassing her in front of all herrades.

    But, even though Lin Qian¡¯s words were extremely direct, she wasn¡¯t don¡¯t yet.

    Because, at this moment, she turned around to face Li Jin and began to scold him as well, ¡°If you have any godsisters or inte sweethearts, then I don¡¯t think things will work out between us. I¡¯m not one to endure things for the sake of a rtionship. I hate seeing my man having unclear rtionships with another woman and being expected to cover up for him.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian, are you saying all this because you¡¯re jealous?¡± Li Jin didn¡¯t mind her temper. Instead, he felt that she was extremely cute when she was angry.

    Lin Qian red at him without a response. Afterwards, Li Jin said, ¡°Han Xiao and I are merelyrades. Whether in the past, present or future, this will remain the same.¡±

    ¡°Plus, I don¡¯t have any godsisters nor online sweethearts. I simply have a jealous girlfriend.¡±

    Han Xiao looked at the affectionate couple as her red face turned pale. At this moment, all she felt was humiliation. She never expected Lin Qian to be so straightforward.

    ¡°Major General, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to hurt the people around you because of your rtionship. Even if Han Xiao did something nasty, you should still consider her pride. After all, she has stuck by your side for so many years. Even if there was no love between you and she was merely arade, you shouldn¡¯t? force her into a dead end like this. Han Xiao, I¡¯ll escort you back to the base,¡± one of Li Jin¡¯srades said to the couple as he began to walk Han Xiao out.

    But, after hearing this, Lin Qian couldn¡¯t help but say to the two, ¡°Since you admit that she¡¯s done something nasty, what makes you think that she is the only one that¡¯s hurt?¡±

    The man turned around and red at Lin Qian. It seemed, he didn¡¯t have a very good impression of her. But, Li Jin stepped forward at this time and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could leave.¡±

    Han Xiao and the man stopped in their tracks, too afraid to take another step.

    ¡°I called you all here to see Qian Qian and I¡¯ve already dered that she is my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°You are wee to dislike her or disrespect her, but keep those thoughts to yourself. If you bully her the way that Han Xiao didst night, I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about another woman approaching Qian Qian to put on an act behind my back. I hate dirty methods like that.¡±

    ¡°So, if it happens again, don¡¯t me me for not being sentimental.¡±

    After speaking, Li Jin subconsciously nced at Han Xiao. Han Xiao endured the pain and left; she had never suffered such humiliation.

    She hade all the way to this military base because of Li Jin, yet this man was so heartless towards her ¨C all because of another woman. She originally thought that he¡¯d say a few words to stick up for her even if Lin Qian decided to expose her, but, he didn¡¯t...

    At the same time, she also thought that Lin Qian was a simpleton, but she wasn¡¯t as easy to deal with as expected.

 Chapter 904 - It Actually Bothered Her So Much

    <h4>Chapter 904: It Actually Bothered Her So Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After watching Han Xiao leave, Lin Qian turned around to face Li Jin, ¡°Do you have anything else? I need to go to work.¡±

    Li Jin could tell that Lin Qian was still upset, so he turned her around and began to lead her out, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±

    ¡°No need...¡± Lin Qian¡¯s voice contained a certain coldness. She was sure that Li Jin knew how Han Xiao felt, yet he still allowed her to stay by his side. What was the meaning of that?

    Li Jin knew that something was still bothering her, so he hooked his arm around her shoulder as they exited the training grounds.

    After seeing the scene in front of them, the remainingrades naturally felt quiteplex, ¡°Sister-inw can¡¯t be med for getting angry. Han Xiao¡¯s actions were indeed very sly.¡±

    ¡°Love can¡¯t be forced. The Major General knew how Han Xiao felt all these years, yet he always kept his distance. It¡¯s obvious that he never liked her.¡±

    ¡°Seeing the anxious look on the Major General¡¯s face, he must be truly in love.¡±

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t care what therades were saying, she simply wanted to shake away Li Jin¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always kept my distance with Han Xiao and never overstepped my boundaries. Above all, I¡¯ve never given her the slightest bit of hope,¡± Li Jin exined. ¡°At the military base, I have always been just a soldier. I cannot and will not involve myself in any rtionships.¡±

    ¡°The person I like is you. There is no other.¡±

    ¡°The incident that happenedst night will never happen again. I promise.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian turned around and looked at Li Jin, ¡°You¡¯ve already broken your promise with dates a few times, how can you guarantee that you¡¯d keep your promise this time?¡±

    ¡°When ites to work, I am just a soldier to this country. I have no choice but to follow military orders. But, in my private life, I will never lie to you,¡± Li Jin said patiently. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t have a sense of security around me, so I¡¯ve already made a request to my superiors: if we get married, you can also join the army.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to do that? I have my own things that I want to do,¡± Lin Qian said. Her anger had obviously subsided a little.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I¡¯ll drive you to work.¡±

    In reality, Li Jin made sure that Han Xiao was present today because he wanted to rify things in front of her. This clearly showed how he took responsibility when it came to rtionships. But, Lin Qian still couldn¡¯t stand that Han Xiao would remain by Li Jin¡¯s side.

    Just like Han Xiao had predicted, it bothered her.

    It actually bothered her so much.

    Li Jin understood what Lin Qian was thinking. So, as soon as they boarded the car, he immediately grabbed onto her chin and pulled her in for a kiss. He then said, ¡°Have some confidence in yourself, OK?¡±

    ¡°I hope to see the same kind of possessiveness every time you face Han Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Because it proves that you care about me.¡±

    Lin Qian rolled her eyes. Just as she was about to argue back, a soldier suddenly ran out and blocked their path, ¡°Major General Li, the politicalmissar wants to see you. It¡¯s urgent.¡±

    ¡°You go back, I can leave on my own,¡± Lin Qian understood that Li Jin was busy. The fact that he spared half a day for her was already a tough thing to do.

    Li Jin did not say a word. He simply pulled out a folded up paper from his pocket and handed it to Lin Qian. Before she opened it, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone else to escort you.¡±

    After he left, Lin Qian unfolded the paper and discovered that it was an application for marriage approval.

    Because an army officer¡¯s partner had to go through serious background checks, it was necessary to hand in a formal application. In fact, the check usually took one month to approve.

    Lin Qian understood why Li Jin had submitted an application. He wanted her to know that he was ready to get married whenever she was ready.

    Lin Qian ced the application into her bag, even though, at the moment, her heart desperately wanted a family of her own...

    After returning from the military base, Lin Qian went to the set of ¡®Late Night 8pm¡¯ to look for Xia Hanmo. The current Xia Hanmo had improved dramatically from the past because of help from Zhou Qing. She even developed her own methods for dealing with outsiders.

    After arriving on set, Lin Qian stood quietly to one side as she watched Xia Hanmo and Zhou Qing interact.

    Han Xiao¡¯s words actually tormented Lin Qian. Although she was a part of the entertainment industry, it didn¡¯t mean that there was no value to her existence.

    So, as she watched the sessful Xia Hanmo, a new thought popped up in her head.

    She needed to be even more serious to ensure that Xia Hanmo had nothing to worry about.

    ...

    Soon, it was time to vote for the annual Fei Tian Awards again. As one of the mainstream awards in China, Mo Ting instructed Fang Yu to nominate Tangning even though she no longer cared about being an actress. The nomination this time, was for ¡®Survivor¡¯.

    Mo Ting¡¯s reasoning was simple. Even if Tangning didn¡¯t want it, he wasn¡¯t going to give it to someone else.

    Within the industry, new artists debuted every single day. At the same time, there were plenty of artists that fell from their positions. While neers became famous, old artists were forgotten. But, Mo Ting didn¡¯t want Tangning to be a thing of the past. He wanted her to live on forever.

    So, even though the filming for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was extremely tiring, Mo Ting always prioritized Tangning.

    However, the covetous Cate did not retreat as she continued to analyze Mo Ting¡¯s likes and dislikes.

    Even though she appeared to have given up, she was actually mesmerized by this oriental man.

    His skillful acting and his charming appearance in front of the cameras made herpletely infatuated in him.

    Her manager reminded her that oriental men always prioritized their family and told her not cause her own suffering. If she continued this way, she would simply end up burning herself alive. But, Cate grabbed onto herst bit of hope and wished for the bed scene to arrive soon. She refused to believe that a man could resist her perfect body.

    ¡°When ites to your bodies, Tangning used to be a model and almost made it onto the runway of Victoria¡¯s Secret. President Mo already has Tangning to look at, why would he be tempted by you?¡±

    Cate¡¯s manager had always felt that she was hard to control. But, at least, Cate held back a little in the past. However, this time, she seemed to be serious about Mo Ting.

    ¡°While we film the bed scene, I¡¯m going to let Mo Ting feel my real body. It¡¯s going to be exciting.¡±

    Her manager felt that she had gone crazy. Because the manager always looked at the bigger picture, she didn¡¯t want Cate to offend Mo Ting and cross his bottom line.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance,¡± Cate¡¯s manager said.

    Afterwards, the manager contacted Cate¡¯s agency. She felt that Cate was acting too recklessly and was ignoring the agencies interests.

    The manager had often done underhanded things, but she wasn¡¯t ruthless enough to allow her artist to ruin someone else¡¯s family.

    So, she felt it was necessary to request the director to remove the bed scenepletely.

    But, Qiao Sen ended up replying, ¡°It¡¯s fine. When the timees, we will use a body double.¡±

    Actually, Qiao Sen had tolerated Cate enough; he had already used up all his energy.

 Chapter 905 - Immediately Leave And Go Back To France

    <h4>Chapter 905: Immediately Leave And Go Back To France</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Cate¡¯s manager already heard rm bells ringing, but Cate was still oblivious.

    After all, Cate¡¯s manager spotted a pile of actress¡¯ portfolios on Qiao Sen¡¯s desk when she entered his office, and it was obvious that he had looked through them all. It seemed, he was seriously considering the option of recing Cate.

    The manager wanted to calm Qiao Sen down, but Qiao Sen¡¯s condition was for her to prevent Cate from acting recklessly.

    Because of this, the manager ended up gifting Qiao Sen an expensive branded watch. But, Qiao Sen returned it straight back to her without opening it.

    Of course, Qiao Sen had given Tangning a phone call to discuss this matter, but the two of them had different opinions regarding which actress to choose. So, they couldn¡¯t settle on a suitable actress in the end.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give Cate another chance. Since we¡¯ve already filmed so much, it¡¯s a shame to give up now.¡±

    ¡°I should have listened to you from the start and not hired an actress from overseas. I¡¯ve simply brought upon my own suffering.¡±

    Tangning did not reply. To be exact, her attention was currently drawn to the children¡¯s show that was ying on the television in front of Mo Zichen.

    The little rascal was mesmerized by the television screen as he held onto the remote control in his hands. Yet, he obviously couldn¡¯t even walk properly yet.

    Afterwards, Tangning hung up the phone and focused on the images on the television...

    Out of the two brothers, Mo Zixi enjoyed sleeping, but he was also yful and active. Mo Zichen, on the other hand, was like an old man. No matter what he did, he resembled a mini-adult and was extremely interesting to observe. Hence, Zixi appeared more like a child, while Zichen appeared beyond his years. At this rate, Tangning predicted that the little rascal would end up smarter than her and Mo Ting.

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the entrance of a certain television station.

    Xia Hanmo and Lin Qian stepped out of the studio to find that it was raining outside. So, while Lin Qian ran off to fetch the car, Zhou Qing approached Xia Hanmo from behind.

    ¡°Hanmo.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ge?¡± Xia Hanmo looked confusedly at Zhou Qing.

    ¡°I know that you have a good rtionship with Lin Qian, but there are some things that I¡¯m not sure whether I should say. I simply want to give you a suggestion; I mean no harm.¡±

    Xia Hanmo was a little surprised, but she replied politely, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I acknowledge Lin Qian¡¯s abilities. Plus, I know she treats you really well. But, I believe that her background is a littleplicated. After all, her boyfriend is in the military. If she gets married one day, she will likely ce all her focus on her family. So, I think you need to start preparing yourself for that possibility and keep an eye out for a suitable assistant and manager.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m sure that Tangning will have her arrangements, I believe that your needs are the main priority.¡±

    After listening to Zhou Qing¡¯s advice, Xia Hanmo nodded her head, ¡°Thank you for the suggestion Zhou Ge, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m simply preparing you for the possibility,¡± Zhou Qing smiled.

    Soon, Lin Qian arrived with the car and Zhou Qing¡¯s assistant also stopped his car in front of the two people. They each boarded their own car and returned to their respective homes. But, Xia Hanmo felt a little ufortable. Even though Zhou Qing was simply making a suggestion, Xia Hanmo couldn¡¯t ept the possibility of Lin Qian leaving her side.

    So, while they were driving home, Xia Hanmo couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Qian, ¡°When are you nning to get married?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t considered it yet,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    Xia Hanmo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t anytime soon. So, the matter that Zhou Qing brought up, she would have to consider it again when the time came.

    ...

    Cate wanted Mo Ting, so she had no other option but to try and get some physical contact with him. But, by this time, pretty much the entire crew knew she was interested in him.

    However, the crew were relieved to see that Mo Ting never even took a nce at her; those that were fans of the Mo Couple didn¡¯t need to worry.

    ¡°This Cate is so cheap that she won¡¯t let go of any opportunities.¡±

    ¡°President Mo belongs to Tangning. I hope this woman can control herself.¡±

    ¡°I really dislike actors from overseas. They may be good at acting, but their rtionships are too messed up.¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see. Cate is bound to humiliate herself.¡±

    As the staff gathered together to discuss Cate, Cate¡¯s manager naturally caught wind of their conversations. Things were already getting difficult on set for them, yet Cate didn¡¯t know how to restrain herself.

    A little whileter, Cate asked a member of staff to fetch her a ss of water. However, she took a sip, spat it back out and tipped the ss on the floor; it was too hot.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to burn me?¡±

    The little set assistant felt wronged. Especially since serving this actress was never a part of her job description to begin with.

    But, in order not to offend the woman, she picked up the ss and went to fetch another one. However, this time around, Cateined that she didn¡¯t put any sugar in.

    The set assistant couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and mumbled a few words under her breath. However, Cate heard what she said. Even though she didn¡¯t understand Chinese, she could tell that the assistant wasining. So, she asked her manager, ¡°What did she just say?¡±

    ¡°She said that you can¡¯tpare to Tangning,¡± her manager replied straightforwardly.

    ¡°If Tangning is so great, then why didn¡¯t you guys hire her instead? I¡¯m sure you guys could have supported her no matter how much of a lousy wh*re she is.¡±

    The set assistant didn¡¯t understand English, so she simply felt even more frustrated. Seeing this, Cate let out augh and poured the ss of water all over the set assistant¡¯s head, ¡°Tangning is a lousy wh*re, a lousy wh*re!¡±

    The manager let Cate say these words because she knew that no one was around. But, she never expected that these words would travel to Mo Ting¡¯s ears.

    After all, the set assistant was bullied, so she naturallyined to Qiao Sen. Although she didn¡¯t understand English, she remembered Cate¡¯sst words and repeated them to Qiao Sen.

    After Qiao Sen heard this, his face turned red in anger. Worst of all, Mo Ting was standing right behind them.

    ¡°President Mo...¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he red at Cate, who was in the distance, and walked towards her.

    Qiao Sen and the set assistant quickly followed behind, prepared to handle the storm that was about to hit.

    Of course, Cate was surprised to see Mo Ting. After all, when did he ever approach her on his own? So, she immediately stood up from her chair and greeted him with a smile. However, Mo Ting simply said to her, ¡°Immediately leave and go back to France! Don¡¯t let me see you ever again!¡±

    Cate¡¯s expression turned cold, confused by Mo Ting¡¯s demand.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Shoo,¡± Mo Ting said coldly as he turned to Cate¡¯s manager, ¡°If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll tell your agency to give up on Cate. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to make your agency suffer.¡±

    The manager did not move. To be exact, she didn¡¯t know how to react to Mo Ting¡¯s threat.

    The manager could tell that Mo Ting was truly angered.

    So, she had no other choice but to do as she was told. After all,pared to Cate, no one dared to offend Hai Rui.

 Chapter 906 - The Female Lead Has Been Dismissed!

    <h4>Chapter 906: The Female Lead Has Been Dismissed£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Actually, she had already predicted things to turn out this way. She was hoping that they¡¯d be able to hold on until filming waspleted, but obviously, Cate was too hard to control. She had absolutely no self awareness. So, it only seemed right to abandon this chess piece.

    Cate actually insulted Tangning. How dare she insult Tangning?

    Didn¡¯t she consider what would happen if Mo Ting found out?

    ¡°No, I want to continue. You were the ones that invited me here. You have no right to send me away.¡±

    However, Mo Ting turned around and left without ncing back.

    ¡°I will send you a contract cancetion agreement soon...¡± Qiao Sen notified. He knew that Mo Ting had been tolerating Cate for a long time. Fortunately for her, she had only done a few physical tricks up until this point. But this time, she was stupid enough to insult Tangning...

    She was obviously digging her own grave. President Mo was the kind of person that could tolerate anything directed at him because he was tough on himself. But, it was impossible for him to see Tangning suffer in any way. Especially when he caught someone insulting her.

    Cate cried and screamed as she questioned Qiao Sen.

    But, her managerpletely abandoned her as she went off to pack her things and call their agency to report that Cate had screwed up and was being dismissed.

    ¡°Is this the way you bully actresses from overseas? I am going to sue you...¡±

    She was wee to give it a try. But, did she really think that Mo Ting was a pushover?

    Cate had been testing Mo Ting¡¯s bottom line for a while. She thought that Mo Ting would continue to tolerate her. But of course, that would have been the case if she didn¡¯t insult Tangning.

    ¡°Director, the female lead has been dismissed. Should we continue filming?¡±

    Qiao Sen let out a sigh, ¡°Of course not. Go home and wait for my notification instead.¡±

    After everyone packed and left, Cate finally thought of chasing after her manager. However, her manager boarded her car with no intention of letting Cate on.

    ¡°Cate, I¡¯ve endured you for many years. Now, I can finally be free. You can go ahead and book your own flight back to France,¡± the manager said before she left.

    ¡°B*tch! Come back!¡±

    Cate chased after the car, but her manager did not turn back.

    ...

    Afterwards, Qiao Sen reported the entire incident to Tangning over the phone, ¡°President Mo overheard Cate insulting you, so this was the result.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°Although Cate doesn¡¯t have many scenes, recing her means that we will need to start again. The biggest problem is, we don¡¯t have anyone suitable for the role.¡±

    Qiao Sen¡¯s biggest worry was the fact that they hadn¡¯t found a suitable actress.

    However, at this time, Tangning smiled and asked, ¡°Since we have to find a new actress, why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to change the script a little?¡±

    ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Qiao Sen asked.

    ¡°I have an idea.¡±

    It was impossible for Tangning to act in the film because she was pregnant. But, it also didn¡¯t seem right to hire another actress. At this rate, the film was to be stuck at a standstill. So, Tangning had another idea.

    But, while Tangning and Qiao Sen were discussing the matter and figuring out how to deal with it, Cate stormed into the French embassy andpletely blew the incident out of proportion.

    Of course, the French embassy simply ignored her because she was obviously being unreasonable.

    But...the issue got leaked out in the end. Although people within the industry had previously doubted Tangning and Qiao Sen, they couldn¡¯t believe that they still went ahead and decided to create a sci-fi film.

    So, now that the female lead was causing amotion, was Tangning¡¯s sci-fi dream still possible?

    More and more people watched on in curiosity.

    ¡°Tangning actually gave up being an actress to pursue an unrealistic dream. Has she been bewitched in some way?¡±

    ¡°Although I support Tangning, the domestic sci-fi market is so bad that I don¡¯t think it can be saved.¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see. They¡¯re going to start off with the intention to film somethingpletely produced by the domestic market, but they will end up using resources from Hollywood instead.¡±

    ¡°I hope Tangning doesn¡¯t go down a dishonest path like that...¡±

    In the eyes of observers, Tangning was likely using dishonest methods.

    So, with Cate¡¯s matter on top, no one was willing to believe in Tangning¡¯s sci-fi film. They thought she was crazy.

    But, if Tangning actually cared what others thought, she wouldn¡¯t have started with the film and she wouldn¡¯t have invested all her efforts into it.

    So, while everyone was expressing their doubts, Tangning met up with Qiao Sen.

    ¡°Hai Rui will handle Cate¡¯s matter. Meanwhile, I¡¯m going to tell you my idea.¡±

    ¡°I think the backstory of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ can be changed...¡± Tangning showed Qiao Sen a diagram that she sketched out. ¡°Sci-fi films in recent years have long abandoned the need for a hero and a damsel. It¡¯s such an outdated plot. I don¡¯t think the film needs a woman.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Sen didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Are you saying...¡±

    ¡°We can abandon the need for a woman, but we can add in a girl. We can tell the story of a father and daughter instead. It will give the film an extra degree of depth. Plus, films like this have already been sessful overseas.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this is a sci-fi film. If we throw a helpless little girl into the mix, the film will have more suspense and it will trigger the protective instincts of the audience and make the scenes appear more dangerous. I don¡¯t think that having a girl in the film will be any less appealing than having a woman.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, I¡¯ve already selected someone suitable for this role,¡± Tangning ced some information in front of Qiao Sen, ¡°This little girl is called Coco Lee <sup>1</sup> . Because her father is Canadian, this little seven-year-old has beautifully mixed features. However, this is not the main point, the main point is that she is a true acting talent.¡±

    Qiao Sen didn¡¯t know how to react to Tangning¡¯s words. But, as business partners, Tangning¡¯s suggestion was indeed the best option for them.

    So, after taking a moment topose himself, Qiao Sen finally asked Tangning, ¡°How did you think of this idea?¡±

    Tangning had to thank Zichen, the little rascal.

    A one year old child watching television actually helped his mother solve a difficult problem.

    ¡°This is like killing multiple birds with one stone. Most importantly, I don¡¯t need to live in fear while selecting a female lead to y alongside President Mo,¡± Qiao Sen was still cautious around Mo Ting.

    ¡°By the way, have you discussed this matter with President Mo yet?¡±

    Tangning nodded her head. On the night that she discovered this little girl, she had already mentioned her idea to Mo Ting, ¡°Did you think I was capable of doing all this on my own? Even if I did, it would have taken me a few days. But, for Mo Ting, it only took one night.¡±

    Mo Ting wasn¡¯t just powerful because he was smart. Most importantly, he was great at devising strategies.

    There were many things that he didn¡¯t need to do on his own. As long as he made proper arrangements, then everything would fall into ce.

    ¡°So, are you saying that President Mo deliberately blew up the matter with Cate?¡±

    In regards to this matter, Mo Ting was truly angered.

 Chapter 907 - The Little Actress

    <h4>Chapter 907: The Little Actress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The little girl was indeed a true? acting talent. From a young age, she already started appearing on television to help her father make money. But, this was, in essence, very different to acting in a film.

    Even though Coco was born into a mixed culture family, in reality, she only had her father. Because her mother viewed her father as weak and useless, she ended up leaving him and marrying a rich businessman as his second wife. But, little Coco was very mature. As soon as her father realized that she had acting talent, she decided to help lighten her father¡¯s burdens by working. As a result, she was now quite famous within the industry.

    Tangning was, after all, a mother. So, when she heard that Coco Lee was so mature, she couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the little girl. Hence, when they finally met, Tangning subconsciously patted her on the head.

    Tangning would perhaps never forget the first time she met the little girl. Her eyes were especially big and clear and she had a certain determination to her.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m thankful that Miss Tang has offered my Coco such a great opportunity, I¡¯ve read through the synopsis of the film and don¡¯t feel like she can handle it,¡± Father Lee patted his daughter on the head. ¡°I am her father. I¡¯ve already lost her mother, so I can¡¯t lose her as well. That¡¯s why I need to protect my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Coco, what do you think? Do you want to give it a try?¡± Tangning looked down and questioned the seated little girl.

    The little girl had a head of long ck hair and an intelligent aura to her. After careful thought, she tilted her head and said to her father, ¡°Daddy, I want to give it a try.¡±

    ¡°But, what if you get scared...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re being silly. There are so many people on set. As long as there are people around, I won¡¯t be scared,¡± Coco replied confidently. ¡°Plus, I trust that auntie will protect me.¡±

    Father Lee actually knew that his daughter was scared, but he was aware that she was trying to help him.

    Because, in the past, he had been too naive. While running his own business, he was tricked by his friends and ended up with a huge debt.

    ¡°Fine then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect her well,¡± Tangning said as she handed Father Lee a contract. ¡°You can ask awyer to analyze this contract for you.¡±

    Father Lee had looked through plenty of contracts in the past because of his daughter, so he could tell that Tangning was trying her best to take care of them.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    Tangning really liked Coco; it was hard not to like her.

    So, before Father Lee took the little girl away, Tangning said sincerely to him, ¡°Mr. Lee, there are a few words that I¡¯d like to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead, Miss Tang.¡±

    ¡°Coco is currently seven-years-old, but in the future, she will eventually gain more and more attention. So, you need to toughen up. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to protect your daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we investigated your current situation and are aware that you are in debt. We also know that you shouldn¡¯t be held liable for this sum of money, so why did you ept the responsibly?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not good at ying tricks,¡± Father Lee replied helplessly. ¡°As soon as someone threatens me with Coco, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of this that Coco tries so hard to toughen up and protect her father,¡± Tangning replied. She then turned and looked at Coco, ¡°If you have money, what would you do with it?¡±

    ¡°I would hire a bodyguard for daddy so no one can hurt him ever again. After that, I would hire awyer, so I can teach the people that bullied daddy a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Look, even Coco knows what to do. Of course, these are all external factors. The most important thing is how you can toughen up on the inside.¡±

    Father Lee thought for a second and appeared like he had been enlightened. A momentter, he quickly thanked Tangning and led Coco out.

    As she watched the father and daughter leave, Tangning felt her heart ache.

    So, after she returned hometer that night, she recalled what happened to Mo Ting.

    After hearing what happened, Mo Ting furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Are you heartbroken because of them?¡±

    Tangning knew what Mo Ting was thinking, so she immediately hit him on the chest, ¡°Where has your mind wandered off to? This is a natural protective response towards the weak.¡±

    Mo Ting reached out his arm and pulled Tangning onto hisp. He understood that even though his wife had been hurt by Han Yufan in the past and appeared cold on the outside, she was still warm-hearted on the inside. Especially after bing a mother, she had be more sensitive towards human rtionships.

    ¡°You will definitely like this little girl.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he focused on his work and coaxed Tangning to sleep in his arms.

    3 dayster, Qiao Sen scheduled for Coco Lee to undertake an audition. Even though the little girl had strong acting skills, President Mo simply said, ¡°Trainable,¡± before he confirmed her role as the female protagonist in ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    To be exact, she was a mini-protagonist.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting sat to the side and read his script. Under normal circumstances, Mo Ting didn¡¯t usually allow others to disturb him. But, when Coco saw him, she walked over and asked, ¡°Uncle, can I sit here?¡±

    Mo Ting lifted his head and looked at the little girl, but he did not respond. His silence symbolized consent.

    Coco sat down not too far from Mo Ting as her two little hands pressed against the chair and her eyes peered at the script in Mo Ting¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I heard from the big brothers that uncle is really good at acting. Can you teach me?¡±

    Mo Ting slightly shifted his script to the left so the little girl could see it. He needed practice interacting with little girls. After all, his daughter was on her way.

    As soon as the staff saw this, they were quite surprised. Barely anyone ever had the guts to directly approach Mo Ting.

    But little Coco wasn¡¯t afraid.

    A member of staff even snapped a photo. This was a huge contrast from the usual Mo Ting. They werepletely shocked.

    ¡°Tangning has good taste.¡±

    Later on, someone questioned Coco, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that uncle is scary?¡±

    The little girl shook her head, ¡°No. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so there¡¯s no reason for uncle to do anything to me, right?¡±¡±

    This little creature was much too loveable. In an instant, everyone on set felt they couldn¡¯tpare to this little seven-year-old.

    ...

    Looking back at the film, now that the main characters changed from lovers to father and daughter, it was actually easier to jump straight into the main plot because they no longer had to create an awkward encounter between the characters.

    In the end, the film was about a father saving his abducted daughter by entering into an unknownnd. Whilst fighting with the kidnappers, someone identally woke up a mysterious creature ¨C a giant white ant!

    The first scene was of the daughter being abducted. Coco was inexperienced with films, so during the first scene, she fell over and scratched off some skin.

 Chapter 908 - Fighting For Custody

    <h4>Chapter 908: Fighting For Custody</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As everyone watched the injured little child, their heart¡¯s ached. But, Coco did not cry, even though her eyes were already welling up with tears.

    ¡°Qiao Yeye <sup>1</sup> , I¡¯m not hurt. Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, how could Qiao Yeye bear to see you try again,¡± Qiao Sen leaned over and picked the little girl up in his arms.

    Meanwhile, everyone ced their gaze upon Mo Ting. But, he stood around helplessly as he waited for backup to arrive.

    Soon, Tangning arrived. As soon as she saw that Coco was hurt, she immediately ran over tofort her. Afterwards, she smiled and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to do the scene.¡±

    Tangning could already imagine how badly President Mo would dote on their daughter because he would bepletely helpless around her.

    In the end, even though Tangning couldn¡¯t personally act in the film, she did some great demonstrations for Coco. Coco¡¯s scenes weren¡¯t that dangerous because Mo Ting took on the majority of the action scenes , so, the demonstrations posed no danger for Tangning.

    ¡°They look like a family of three...¡±

    ¡°Yes. Tangning¡¯s daughter will definitely be just as beautiful.¡±

    One of the members of staff ended up posting the photo they took of Mo Ting with Coco. Originally, they simply wanted to admire the image, but, the photo unexpectedly went viral.

    After all, the image was so contrasting that it was perfect.

    ¡°WTF, what¡¯s this? When did President Mo take this photo?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this little girl? She¡¯s so cute! They look like a loving father and daughter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so contrasting that it pulls at my heartstrings. When was this photo taken?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Coco Lee? Why is she in a photo with President Mo?¡±

    Soon, someone brought up Cate¡¯s incident and spected, ¡°This may be from the set of Tangning¡¯s sci-fi film. Didn¡¯t Cate say that the male lead is President Mo?¡±

    ¡°Previously, when I heard that she was filming a sci-fi film, I didn¡¯t really put much thought into it. But after seeing this photo, I suddenly feel a bit of anticipation.¡±

    ¡°I love the contrast. President Mo looks like a cool father.¡±

    Actually, the leaking of this photo didn¡¯t end up affecting ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. After all, the public were simply specting and the photo wasn¡¯t from the actual shoot. However, the photo did catch the attention of a particr person.

    Coco Lee¡¯s mother!

    This woman who had run off to marry a rich businessman wasn¡¯t someone to be taken lightly. After her husband died, she didn¡¯t receive any mary inheritance as it all went to his children. So all she was left with was a house. Previously, when she saw that Father Lee was deep in debt, she had no intention to look for the father and daughter. But, now that she saw her daughter had connections with Mo Ting, she finally felt it was time to fight for her custody.

    After all, Coco¡¯s appearance fees looked promising and Father Lee was too weak to hold up against her.

    To create the image of a loving mother, Mother Lee ended up giving her ex-husband a phone call.

    ¡°Sam, I miss my daughter, I want to see her.¡±

    Father Lee was a little taken aback. He hadn¡¯t seen this woman in five years, yet the first thing she said to him was that she wanted to see her daughter.

    So, he hung up the phone without hesitation. But, in the end Mother Lee directly showed up at his doorstep.

    ¡°Seriously, after so many years, you¡¯re still living in the same ce?¡± the womanined as soon as she stepped into the home.

    In the past, she had endured many tough years in this ce. So she couldn¡¯t imagine that this man still lived here.

    Had he perhaps spent all the money that Coco made from her jobs?

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Do I need a reason to see my daughter?¡± the woman said as she spread her palms questioningly.

    ¡°Coco¡¯s not at home. You shoulde back another time,¡± Father Lee began to send her away.

    ¡°I want to know if Coco is partaking in a film. I heard that she has a good rtionship with the richest man in the entertainment industry...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing,¡± Father Lee said as he pushed the woman out.

    He was certain that this woman was here because of greed.

    So, after he kicked her out, he immediately gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Miss Tang, Coco¡¯s mother came looking for me iming that she wanted to see her daughter. I don¡¯t think she has pure intentions. What should I do?¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning was quite surprised by how quickly the woman acted.

    She actually went directly to Father Lee¡¯s home?

    ¡°Firstly, the two of you need to move houses. I will arrange for you to stay at a hotel near the studio.¡±

    ¡°But, she¡¯s Coco¡¯s mother. I have no reason not to let her see her child. Even legally, I have no right,¡± Father Lee said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve been cautious all along because I was afraid she¡¯d try and snatch Coco away from me. If she honestly wanted to be a good mother, I would not be so resistant. But, she¡¯s definitely not a good mother...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, don¡¯t panic. We can discuss this in detail when we meet tomorrow.¡±

    With Tangning¡¯s help, Father Lee immediately calmed down. However, the woman continued to knock on his door, ¡°Sam Lee, if you don¡¯t let me see Coco, I will findwyers to sue you. You must know that your finances aren¡¯t stable at the moment. So, under these circumstances, the judge will definitely give custody to me.¡±

    This was exactly what Father Lee was worried about.

    But of course, when Tangning first approached the father and daughter, she was already prepared to help them handle their family issues.

    She wasn¡¯t about to let someone ruin an actress with so much potential.

    Plus, she hated people that abandoned their children and only returned for benefits.

    ¡°Leave this disgusting matter for me to handle. In the meantime, you can mentor the little girl.¡±

    ¡°I feel a little awkward around her,¡± Mo Ting replied honestly.

    After hearing this response, Tangning let out augh, ¡°So you¡¯re actually aware of that. When you¡¯re around little girls, you lookpletely helpless. At this rate, how badly are you going to dote our daughter once she¡¯s born? President Mo, you deal with a host of problems every day, yet you can¡¯t even handle a little girl?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different, I can carry and teach my own daughter.¡±

    ¡°Then just treat Coco like your own daughter,¡± Tangning smiled as she left.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¨C producing a film was hard work!

    She had previously heard about how people had to start afresh. But now that it happened to her, she finally realized how difficult it was to be a producer.

    But, even if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of her own film and she came across a situation like Coco¡¯s, she would still offer assistance to the best of her ability.

    So, she was going to deal with the b*tch.

    But of course, Father Lee yed an important role. So, Tangning decided to meet with him. However, the first thing he did when he saw her was sigh, ¡°I feel like Coco will be taken away from me.¡±

 Chapter 909 - With Me Around, She Wont Be Able To Take Her

    <h4>Chapter 909: With Me Around, She Won¡¯t Be Able To Take Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°With me around, she won¡¯t be able to take her,¡± Tangning said confidently. ¡°Firstly, your debts have already been cleared and your savings are in the 6-figures. So, there is nothing wrong with your finances.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, she has a history of abandoning Coco.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, she¡¯s actually the one that is facing financial difficulties at the moment.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words Father Lee finally calmed down. Whenever he thought about the possibility of Coco leaving his side, he felt like he¡¯d lose all meaning in life.

    Tangning looked at Father Lee. This man was much too kind-hearted. To be exact, he was too soft. It was because of this that he couldn¡¯t protect the most important person in his life. Things in life weren¡¯t going to sort themselves out if he kept retreating.

    In reality, Tangning actually had a much moreplex n. But, after seeing Father Lee, she realized he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. So, she held back her n and decided to ask Long Jie to execute it instead. However, growing up in a broken family and seeing the disagreement between her parents wasn¡¯t good for a child¡¯s mental health. So, Tangning could only hope that Coco remained as strong as she was now.

    ¡°Should I take Coco to see her?¡±

    ¡°Why not? You can¡¯t stop a mother from seeing her daughter. But, bring a few extra people with you when the timees,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°OK, I understand,¡± Father Lee nodded.

    Meanwhile, Coco was on set filming ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. As a child actress with no experience, she was extremely hard-working and determined. This made the adults on set feel a little ashamed inparison.

    Whenever Tangning wasn¡¯t present, Coco loved to follow Mo Ting around.

    She liked to look at his script and tail him around the set. In fact, her gaze barely left Mo Ting. This was because she felt extremely safe around him.

    It was normal for Coco to seek protection from Mo Ting. After all, he was the Big Boss of Entertainment. But, the fact that Mo Ting let the little girl follow him around was what made everyone shocked.

    ¡°Coco, lower your hips a little...¡±

    Seeing the strict expectations from Qiao Sen, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but warn, ¡°Be reasonable.¡±

    Qiao Sen chuckled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this child is born for the entertainment industry. It¡¯s enough that Tangning cares so much since she¡¯s cold on the outside and warm on the inside, but what about you President Mo...¡±

    ¡°I am training my future daughter-inw.¡±

    Qiao Sen¡¯s eyes grew wide. Was this true? Weren¡¯t the twins only a little over one? Was Mo Ting looking for a daughter-inw already? And wasn¡¯t she at least five years older than them?

    Of course, Mo Ting was just joking, but Qiao Sen actually took him seriously.

    ¡°Uncle, I heard from daddyst night that ¡®that woman¡¯ wants to take me away from him.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want to, no one can force you to do something that you don¡¯t want to do,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ...

    A couple of dayster, a piece of gossip started spreading around the variety industry. The son of a particr Station Manager lost his left arm because he was caught cheating with another man¡¯s girlfriend. It was a much deserved result.

    That night, while Xia Hanmo was filming her program, Lin Qian headed to the parking lot to fetch her a jacket. But, she happened to overhear someone talking on the phone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he tries to provoke me again. The entire nation now knows that I made his show famous and he simply picked up after me. Did he think that I didn¡¯t fight back because I was afraid of him? You guys handled this matter beautifully.¡±

    ¡°He simply lost an arm. It¡¯s not even enough to cure my hatred yet.¡±

    After hearing thesest few words, Lin Qian was stunned.

    The voice was too familiar. So familiar that she couldn¡¯t quite ept it.

    Afraid that she¡¯d be discovered, Lin Qian quickly returned to the studio. But, the man that was on the phone noticed her leaving. Fortunately, he couldn¡¯t confirm her identity.

    As soon as Lin Qian returned to Xia Hanmo¡¯s side, she quickly removed her ck jacket.

    A momentter, Zhou Qing returned to the studio and saw Lin Qian. But, she did not arouse his suspicions.

    Because Lin Qian was now wearing a white shirt.

    ¡°Qian Qian, where¡¯s my jacket? I thought you went to the parking lot to fetch it for me.¡±

    As soon as Zhou Qing heard Xia Hanmo¡¯s question, his expression slightly changed. However, Lin Qian remained as calm as ever as she replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the parking lot, I went to ask the stylist for your earrings instead.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhou Qing let go of his suspicions and stepped back in front of the cameras. They were filming a new promotional trailer.

    Lin Qian did not make a fuss. While everyone was busy filming, she quietly snuck to the back and made a phone call to Tangning.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that there was actually someone in this world that was so good at disguising themself. This experiencepletely ruined Lin Qian¡¯s impression of Zhou Qing. It turned out, a person couldpletely fool everyone with a high EQ and gentle exterior.

    Afraid that Xia Hanmo couldn¡¯t ept the truth, Lin Qian decided not to tell her about it for now and instead told Tangning.

    After Tangning heard what had happened, she immediately told Lin Qian, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about this for now. If Zhou Qing is actually like that, then we need to have a proper n of attack. Especially for Hanmo, we need to help her withdraw safely.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Lin Qian forced herself to calm down, but she was still afraid for her own safety, so she decided to give Li Jin a phone call.

    Afterwards, Lin Qian returned to the studio. But, at this time, Zhou Qing happened to look her way.

    Lin Qian couldn¡¯t avoid his gaze, so she looked directly at him.

    Why hadn¡¯t she noticed that this man was so good at hiding his true self?

    After filming waspleted, Lin Qian went to the parking lot to fetch her car. At this time, Zhou Qing approached Xia Hanmo and said to her, ¡°Hanmo, I think Lin Qian lied to you. I¡¯m certain she was in the parking lot earlier. She may have heard me talking on the phone.¡±

    ¡°Why would Lin Qian lie?¡±

    ¡°I think she may have misunderstood me. The Station Manager¡¯s son has been causing me a whole heap of trouble, so my friends offered to stick up for me.¡±

    ¡°She may have thought that I did something to him.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then just exin yourself to her,¡± Xia Hanmo didn¡¯t seem to care. After all, overhearing something incorrectly was a normal urrence.

    ¡°If Lin Qian actually misunderstood, can you exin to her on my behalf?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou Ge.¡±

    Xia Hanmo had no idea that this was all a trick. So after she boarded the car, she asked Lin Qian, ¡°Qian Qian, Zhou Ge said he saw you going to the parking lot. Did you actually go there?¡±

    Lin Qian did not reply. She could already guess that Zhou Qing had tried to exin himself to Xia Hanmo, but the content of his exnation would only be known between the two of them.

    For the sake of her own safety, Lin Qian shook her head, ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t go to the parking lot. I went to the makeup room. Zhou Ge must have confused me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really,¡± Lin Qian nodded.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    From that moment onwards, Xia Hanmo simply felt that Lin Qian and Zhou Qing were a bit weird.

    Lin Qian suspected Zhou Qing, but if she had no evidence and tried to point him out, she would simply end up exposing herself. Worst of all, Xia Hanmo would lose her trust in her.

    Soon, Li Jin arrived to take Lin Qian home. After listening to Lin Qian recall what happened, he patted her on the back with praise, ¡°You did well.¡±

 Chapter 910 - She Didnt Like To Underestimate Her Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 910: She Didn¡¯t Like To Underestimate Her Enemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°But I¡¯m worried about Hanmo and my current situation,¡± Lin Qian said. ¡°For some reason, uncovering another person¡¯s secret isn¡¯t really that great. When I think about how cold and heartless Zhou Qing sounded on the phone, I can¡¯t help feeling scared.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Li Jinforted. ¡°Since you refuse to move in with me, why don¡¯t you move over to my parents¡¯ house. My mom really likes you.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lin Qian red.

    But, Li Jin wasn¡¯t joking. He was seriously considering this option.

    ...

    After receiving Lin Qian¡¯s phone call, Tangning had no choice but to reevaluate Zhou Qing as a person.

    Looking at his information, he appeared perfect: he was publicly acknowledged as the best host, he had a high EQ, he was talented and he had practically no ws. But, no one imagined that he was hiding so much.

    After returning home, Mo Ting noticed that Tangning was looking through Zhou Qing¡¯s information. So, he approached her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tangning took some time to exin what Lin Qian had discovered. After hearing everything, Mo Ting fell silent for a few seconds before his gaze darkened, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with someone that¡¯s so good at acting. Zhou Qing has a high IQ and EQ and knows how to judge a situation. I¡¯m afraid he even used you for his own gain.¡±

    Mo Ting was referring to how Tangning helped him transfer to an enemy television station, even though Tangning actually did it for Xia Hanmo¡¯s sake.

    But, Tangning did not view Zhou Qing lightly. She didn¡¯t like to underestimate her enemies.

    ¡°Ting...if what Lin Qian saw was true and Zhou Qing has been putting on an act. Do you think we should be cautious of him from now on?¡±

    ¡°He will definitely fight for Xia Hanmo,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°Originally, he was going to slowly get close to Xia Hanmo and use her and Superstar Media to confirm his status. But now that Lin Qian has discovered his secret, he will definitely try to drive a wedge between the two women. If Xia Hanmo trusts him, he would assume that you also trust him.¡±

    ¡°After all, Lin Qian¡¯s partner is in the military and military families are strict. As soon as she gets married, she will have to focus on family. So, he probably thinks that a smart person like you would give up on Lin Qian and choose to side with Xia Hanmo.¡±

    Tangning agreed with Mo Ting¡¯s analysis.

    ¡°He¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m not giving up on anyone.¡±

    ¡°If he actually ns to y his tricks on Superstar Media...I won¡¯t let him off easily.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep observing.¡±

    Luckily, Lin Qian reacted fast enough to deny that she knew anything. Tangning was currently dealing with Coco¡¯s matter. If she had found out anyter, the results would have been unimaginable. But, not exposing him didn¡¯t mean that nothing would happen. Zhou Qing was too skilled at hiding his true self. All of a sudden, he hadpletely ruined his image as a good man.

    But, was this powerful opponent going to be easy to deal with?

    ...

    That night, Zhou Qing pretended to worry about his reputation and tried to get information about Lin Qian from Xia Hanmo. He also went to her apartment and invited her out for dinner.

    Xia Hanmo had always been grateful towards Zhou Qing. So, all he had to do was make a simple kind gesture and her impression of him would quickly increase.

    ¡°Hanmo, you¡¯re honestly very talented. With someone as capable as Lin Qian assisting you, you have unlimited potential.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve actually helped me a lot,¡± Xia Hanmo responded, ¡°Thank you, Zhou Ge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you don¡¯t need to keep thanking me,¡± Zhou Ge said before he brought Xia Hanmo to a quiet ce for a stroll. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the hospital and visited your brother. I know things weren¡¯t easy for you. Silly girl, you¡¯ve suffered over the years.¡±

    Xia Hanmo was a little surprised. She never expected that Zhou Qing would go and visit her brother.

    Most surprising of all, Zhou Qing gently leaned in and hugged her when no one was around.

    ¡°Zhou Ge...¡±

    ¡°Hanmo...¡±

    Zhou Qing knew how to y hard to get. He did not take things further, nor did he confess any feelings. He simply triggered Hanmo¡¯s beating heart. He even whispered in her ear, ¡°Although Lin Qian may misunderstand us, I still want to hug you.¡±

    Zhou Qing said this because he expected Xia Hanmo to consider the ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ in the parking lot and not tell Lin Qian about what happened tonight.

    As expected, Xia Hanmo did not mention a word to Lin Qian.

    And for her own safety, Lin Qian did not reveal what she knew. However, she hated this feeling: she hated feeling like her and Xia Hanmo were drifting apart. But, to allow Tangning to investigate Zhou Qing, Lin Qian had to wait patiently.

    Meanwhile, Tangning had to quickly settle the matter with Coco so she could focus on Zhou Qing.

    So, during Mother Lee¡¯s meeting with Coco, she instructed Father Lee to bring bodyguards andwyers with him.

    Of course, Coco did not want to see this mother of hers, so her gaze was filled with hatred. In fact, when Mother Lee went to hug her, she ended up bursting into tears. Tangning had taught her that if she didn¡¯t want this woman to disturb her and her father again, then this was the best thing to do.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bad woman! For the sake of money, you abandoned daddy and I. Yet, you suddenly want to take me back. You aren¡¯t human!¡±

    ¡°You simply want to swindle daddy¡¯s money, you¡¯re horrible.¡±

    Mother Lee did not expect Coco to give such a big response, attracting the gaze of everyone around them.

    ¡°Coco, Mommy loves you...¡±

    ¡°You only love money. When I was just two-years-old, you abandoned me in the snow. Luckily, daddy saved me. You aren¡¯t human!¡±

    ¡°Just because I have money now, you suddenly want to take me back. I¡¯m going to take you to court and sue you!¡±

    Regardless of everything else, Coco had to first hold the moral high ground.

    She had to first let everyone know that this woman abandoned her daughter before she could do anything.

    The little actress did well as everyone began to point and gossip about Mother Lee.

    ¡°How could a mother be like this? She must be crazy.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the little girl that appeared in a photo with Mo Ting? This woman must have seen that her daughter has money now, so she wants to take control. There¡¯s no one else like her.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo of her and expose her.¡±

    All of a sudden, everyone was scolding this ruthless woman. Meanwhile, Coco returned to her father¡¯s side and let out a sigh of relief.

    Soon, somewyers approached Mother Lee and said to her, ¡°We are the legal representatives for Mr. Lee and his daughter. Madam, I think we need to have a proper chat.¡±

    ¡°In regards to the custody of Miss Coco Lee, we would like you to know that you have absolutely no right. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 911 - You Wont Spend Any Less Than Seven Years In Prison

    <h4>Chapter 911: You Won¡¯t Spend Any Less Than Seven Years In Prison</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What a joke! I¡¯m Coco¡¯s mother. Plus, her father has no ability to take care of her. Why can¡¯t I take my daughter back?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you bunch ofwyers think you can trick me. No matter how good you are at talking, you can¡¯t change the fact that Coco is my daughter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only right for a mother to take back her daughter.¡±

    From this sentence alone, it was clear to see that Mother Lee was an unreasonable person. So, thewyers directly handed her a letter, ¡°Before you try to take back Coco, let us discuss a few issues. Firstly, you left your husband and daughter and never took care of Coco after your divorce with your husband. You even abandoned your daughter! So, before you make any demands, let¡¯s first discuss these legal responsibilities that you have owing.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, even if you still insist on fighting for Coco¡¯s custody, the court will look into your finances. Are you sure you want to face the court in your current situation?¡±

    ¡°Madam, we all know what your true intentions are. But, we can confidently tell you that if you go to court, not only will you lose your custody battle, you may even incriminate yourself. ording to thew, abandoning a child is liable to up to 7 years in prison.¡±

    ¡°Think it over...¡±

    Mother Lee was obviously threatened by thewyers words. After all, her history of abandonment, as well as her finances, were ck marks across her name that could never be erased.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t take back Coco, isn¡¯t it only right for her to give her mother some money now that she is earning so much?¡±

    Thewyers felt that Mother Lee waspletely shameless.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that Father Lee was attracted by this woman in the past and eventually abandoned by her as well.

    ¡°Madam, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake. You may not fight for the custody of Coco, but we can still report you for abandonment. If you want to continue with this, we don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°So, do you still want some money?¡±

    Thewyers sneered as they watched Mother Lee¡¯s face turn pale.

    ¡°A despicable person like you does not deserve to be a mother. You just wait and see, I¡¯m sure your current husband¡¯s children will kick you out in a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, I would like to add one more thing. Coco¡¯s value may have changed, but it¡¯s not something that someone like you will have anything to do with. If you decide to appear in front of Coco again, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t spend any less than 7 years in prison. Do you want to give it a try?¡±

    After speaking, thewyers left and reunited with Coco and her father outside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The problem has been solved.¡±

    ¡°That woman won¡¯te looking for me again, will she?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t,¡± the headwyer replied as he lifted Coco in his arms. Before he parted with the father and daughter, he added onest thing, ¡°Mr. Lee, have you ever heard the saying, ¡®Weakness is the biggest evil¡¯? I know you¡¯ve already tried your best to protect Coco, but what you¡¯ve done isn¡¯t enough. I suggest you hand Coco over to Superstar Media so they can help you n out Coco¡¯s future.¡±

    After hearing this, Father Lee understood that thewyer was simply being honest. So, he nodded his head and replied, ¡°Thank you, I will seriously consider it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just consider it. You need to do it.¡±

    After speaking, thewyer boarded his car and quickly disappeared from sight.

    Coco looked at her father¡¯s hurt expression and felt a little bad, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve already done your best...¡±

    ¡°But daddy is honestly weak,¡± Father Lee sighed. ¡°Coco, let¡¯s both learn to improve. You can improve your acting and I will improve my strength.¡±

    ¡°OK, daddy.¡±

    The father and daughter dered to keep their distance from the frightening woman. Meanwhile, just as thewyer predicted, as soon as Mother Lee returned home, her husband¡¯s children kicked her out of the house. The reason was simple, this woman had borrowed arge sum of money from them, so they demanded that she pay them back or give them the house. But, how was she capable of paying them back?

    So, in the end, there was no choice but to kick her out...

    After hearing of this, Coco barely had any reaction. It was almost like it was someone else¡¯s mother that was living so pitifully?.

    Afterwards, she immersed herself into acting. She had promised herself that she¡¯d thank all the people that had helped her. So, she was learning to be the best and putting in her best efforts...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Xia Hanmo had already met Zhou Qing in private quite a few times. But, every single encounter was unbeknownst to Lin Qian. Whenever Xia Hanmo was at home, Zhou Qing would think of a way to do something unforgettably romantic for her.

    On that particr night, Zhou Qing once again met Xia Hanmo outside her apartment. But, Lin Qian had forgotten to give Xia Hanmo something, so she turned her car around and returned to Xia Hanmo¡¯s ce. However, she ended up seeing Xia Hanmo and Zhou Qing strolling together in a nearby park.

    No wonder Xia Hanmo appeared to be in a good mood thest few days. Lin Qian originally thought it was because filming was going well. But, from the looks of it, Zhou Qing had secretly made a move on her.

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t know how far Xia Hanmo had fallen into his trap, but she knew that if she was to tell her the truth now, Xia Hanmo would not listen to a word she¡¯d say. In fact, they would simply fall deeper into Zhou Qing¡¯s trap by drifting further apart.

    So, what was she to do?

    Lin Qian contemted for a while and eventually gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Ning Jie, I saw Hanmo and Zhou Qing meeting in secret tonight. Is there a way to prevent them from seeing each other?¡±

    ¡°Since Hanmo is so cautious of you that she hasn¡¯t notified you of something so important, then we should use Zhou Qing¡¯s scheme to our own benefit and spread news of the two¡¯s meeting. Afterwards, you can tell her that they can¡¯t create a scandal and restrict her from seeing him,¡± Tangning instructed.

    ¡°OK, I understand.¡±

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t like ying tricks like this, but she was doing it to protect her friend and artist. Zhou Qing was too secretive and not deserving of Xia Hanmo¡¯s friendship.

    So, the next day, a picture of the two appeared on the newspapers iming that they had turned a working rtionship into something serious. As soon as Lin Qian saw the news, she immediately gave Xia Hanmo a phone call, ¡°Hanmo, you should keep your distance from Zhou Qing from now on. Rumors have already started between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°But, how did this get leaked?¡± Not only did Xia Hanmo not listen to Lin Qian, she even suspected her.

    This was because Zhou Qing had actually spotted Lin Qian¡¯s car the previous night. So, the fact that this rumor was started afterwards made it hard not to suspect that it was Lin Qian¡¯s doing. After all, it wasn¡¯t the first time that Xia Hanmo¡¯s manager had betrayed her.

    ¡°Hanmo, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I understand,¡± Xia Hanmo brushed her off before hanging up the phone. But, Zhou Qing was next to her the entire time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Lin Qian.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s simply trying to keep us apart,¡± Zhou Qingughed.

    But, it was obvious that Lin Qian had lost this round. Because, Zhou Qing was now certain that Lin Qian had heard his conversation in the parking lot.

 Chapter 912 - We Have No Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 912: We Have No Evidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    On the surface, Xia Hanmo¡¯s interaction with Zhou Qing decreased. After all, they had to avoid rumors. But, in secret, she actually met up with him more than before.

    In Xia Hanmo¡¯s heart, Zhou Qing was responsible, cultured and barely got angry at others.

    So, thinking about the way that Lin Qian tried to keep them apart, she instead became more cautious of Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian could obviously feel that Xia Hanmo had be very insincere towards her.

    The rtionship between women was sometimes fragile like that. Especially when up against love.

    Lin Qian was anxious, but no one could find any evidence on Zhou Qing¡¯s secret. Even if Hai Rui was to make a move, they couldn¡¯t find his faults. What was she to do?

    Meanwhile, Xia Hanmo was already knee deep...

    At first, the two women still had things between them that Zhou Qing would never find out about. But, now that Lin Qian had to avoid Zhou Qing, her opinions towards Xia Hanmo increased. ¡°Qian Qian, I feel like you¡¯ve been acting a bit strangetely. What¡¯s wrong with you? Tell me.¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head. Her words stuck to the back of her throat, but nothing came out.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then go home and get some rest.¡±

    Lin Qian felt ovee with anxiety, so she avoided the conflict with Xia Hanmo and walked off to the parking lot to fetch a jacket for her. At this time, Zhou Qing appeared from the shadows and said to her, ¡°Lin Qian, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended you. Why did you reveal mine and Xia Hanmo¡¯s rtionship to the public?¡±

    ¡°Hanmo really cherishes you. I don¡¯t want you to hurt her.¡±

    Zhou Qing was still Zhou Qing, he was perfect without a w. Lin Qian assumed that even if Tangning was here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about him.

    ¡°You guys misunderstood, I really didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Lin Qian did not act impulsively just in case Xia Hanmo was nearby.

    ¡°I simply hope that Hanmo will be happy. I also hope that you¡¯ll be happy too.¡±

    After speaking, Zhou Qing left, leaving Lin Qian behind, weak at the knees.

    If she had not heard Zhou Qing¡¯s phone call that night, she may have also developed feelings for a man like this.

    Lin Qian simply felt like there were a lot of things that she couldn¡¯t rify. After all, they had no evidence.

    In the following days, Xia Hanmo¡¯s attitude towards Lin Qian turned extremely cold. Lin Qian couldn¡¯t understand why, because of a man, their rtionship would be like this.

    Lin Qian hated this kind of torture. But she knew that Xia Hanmo would not believe anything she¡¯d say.

    ¡°Ning Jie, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, Hanmo¡¯s be so foreign that she doesn¡¯t like anything I say.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning had a feeling that she was about to lose an artist. After all, if she was to say anything, Xia Hanmo would simply feel like the entire Superstar Media was scheming against her. If that was to happen, there would be no chance of redemption.

    ¡°Qian Qian, we can¡¯t control what people think. We¡¯ve already done everything we can. Be responsible and tell her the truth. If she refuses to turn back, what can we do? We have no evidence.¡±

    Zhou Qing kept applying pressure because he wanted Xia Hanmo to get rid of Lin Qian.

    Their rtionship had already turned so sour that it was only a matter of time.

    ¡°Is there really no way? Hanmo is in danger...¡±

    ¡°Hanmo will be fine for now. The person that¡¯s truly in danger is you,¡± Tangning warned. ¡°From now on, even if you are with Hanmo, you need to make sure that you can be contacted.¡±

    After all, love could make one blind and easily misled.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    After giving Tangning a phone call, Lin Qian called Li Jin toin. She could no longer think of what she could do for Xia Hanmo. All she could do was watch as Xia Hanmo jumped into the fire pit.

    Li Jinforted her and persuaded her to move in with his parents. However, Lin Qian still had a lot of worries. But, it wouldn¡¯t take long before she¡¯dpletely ept Li Jin¡¯s suggestion.

    As ¡®Late Night 8pm¡¯ was a nighttime program, all the activities took part at night. This time, filming was to take ce inside an abandoned amusement park. So, the staff were extremely alert.

    Lin Qian was currently in a dilemma with Xia Hanmo, so all she could do was watch from afar as Xia Hanmo interacted with her guests. After all, Xia Hanmo did not require her help.

    Soon, because of a mission, Xia Hanmo disappeared from Lin Qian¡¯s sight. Some of the staff followed behind as Lin Qian remained in the waiting room with a small number of remaining people. Soon, a member of staff returned anxiously and said to Lin Qian, ¡°Hanmo¡¯s gone missing.¡±

    Lin Qian was a little surprised as she immediately sat up in her seat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°She ran off during the mission and we lost track of her. There are dog kennels next door...¡±

    After Lin Qian heard this, she had no choice but to run around and look for Xia Hanmo. She was so unsettled that she even gave Li Jin a phone call.

    But, while running around, she didn¡¯t see a single person in sight. At this moment, Lin Qian turned around, but before she could analyze her surroundings, a pack of ck dogs suddenly pounced at her.

    Lin Qian had nowhere to run as she fell to the ground. The dogs all pounced at her and began to tear at her flesh. Lin Qian thought she was going to die. Luckily, an attendant at the kennels ended up saving her.

    ¡°Miss, are you OK?¡±

    Lin Qian tried to catch her breath. All she felt was pain all over her body as tears began to roll down her cheeks.

    ¡°Why did youe into the kennels all on your own?¡±

    After hearing the old man¡¯s question, Lin Qian suddenly realized what had happened...

    Xia Hanmo had not gone missing, she had simply fallen into someone¡¯s trap.

    ¡°Thank you uncle, can you help me back to where I came from?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lin Qian did this so the old man could be her witness.

    Soon, the old man helped Lin Qian back to where they were filming. However, the entire crew had moved locations without notifying her.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Qianughed to herself.

    Lin Qian held onto the phone that she so desperately salvaged and gave Tangning a phone call. She then called Xia Hanmo. This time, she did not hold back as she spoke to her. But, of course, Xia Hanmo was happily filming her program and hadpletely forgotten about her.

    ¡°Miss, your injuries aren¡¯t light. Luckily, our dogs have all been immunized. But, you will still need to get treatment and keep an eye on your wounds.¡±

    The old man escorted Lin Qian to the exit of the amusement park and Li Jin quickly arrived to pick her up.

    As soon as he saw Lin Qian¡¯s helpless expression, he thanked the old man and immediately carried her into his car.

    His original intention was to take Lin Qian straight to the hospital. But, Lin Qian told him, ¡°Go to the museum...Xia Hanmo is currently there.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    ¡°I need to go!¡± Lin Qian¡¯s voice was slightly shaky.

    Meanwhile, at Hyatt Regency, Tangning threw on her jacket and said to Mo Ting, ¡°Ting, I have a matter to attend to. Can you drive me?¡±

 Chapter 913 - This Slap Is Not For Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 913: This p Is Not For Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ...

    Xia Hanmo probably never imagined that she¡¯d hurt Lin Qian so badly this time.

    No matter how conflicting their thoughts were, she shouldn¡¯t have ignored Lin Qian. Especially since Lin Qian ended up with such a serious injury because of her.

    The entire drive to the museum, Li Jin¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up tightly. This man was obviously angry...because to him, nothing was more important than Lin Qian; she was his precious gem. Yet, the person he treasured was being treated by Xia Hanmo in this way...

    Worst of all, he couldn¡¯t take her to the hospital because he knew that if he didn¡¯t let her say what she wanted to say...she would regret it for the rest of her life.

    So, before they arrived at the museum, Li Jin used the medicine chest in his car to help her briefly sterilize her wounds before he helped her over to the crew.

    As she approached, the guests were resting. Seeing that Lin Qian was injured, they quickly gathered around her. Of course, this included Xia Hanmo.

    ¡°Lin Qian, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian?¡±

    Lin Qian looked at everyone before her eyes turned to Xia Hanmo, ¡°Did you consider giving me a call when you decided to change locations? Others may not mind, but I¡¯m your manager. Did you not worry when you didn¡¯t see me?¡±

    ¡°I thought you had something to handle, so I left first...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever left without telling you, have I, Miss Xia?¡±

    Xia Hanmo suddenly looked away.

    Seeing this, Lin Qian couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, I¡¯ve never? done anything wrong by you. I have something to say to you in private. Could everyone please step aside and give us some space? I¡¯m currently hurt and can¡¯t move around,¡± Lin Qian looked at everyone with anger and hatred, so everyone subconsciously moved away.

    Lin Qian looked at Xia Hanmo and scoffed, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the recent problem between us been obvious? Haven¡¯t you been curious about what I heard in the parking lot? I heard Zhou Qing talking to his friends. It was his idea to get rid of the Station Manager¡¯s son¡¯s arm.¡±

    ¡°This is why I don¡¯t want you guys to have any contact.¡±

    ¡°Because of a man, you actually forgot what we went through together. What ulterior motive do you think I could possibly have with you?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago, someone told me you were missing and told me to go look for you. Next thing I know, I was at the kennels being rescued by the assistant there. While I was being torn apart by dogs, what were you doing? Even if you couldn¡¯t find me, you should have at least made a phone call...¡±

    ¡°As your manager, I¡¯ve already done what I should...¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, you can start looking for a new manager tomorrow. After all, you already had that intention.¡±

    After saying this, Lin Qian turned to leave. But, the quiet Xia Hanmo suddenly spoke up, ¡°Zhou Ge has already told me everything you said to me today. Lin Qian, is it because you can¡¯t control me that you¡¯ve decided to put on a pity act?¡±

    ¡°You were the one that exposed Zhou Ge and I, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°If you want to leave, then go ahead. I already had ns to rece you...I will exin everything to Ning Jie.¡±

    Only after hearing this did Lin Qiane to her senses. It turned out, they had already drifted so far apart.

    Before Lin Qian turned around, Xia Hanmo added, ¡°Just like Zhou Ge said, you are just a rookie manager and I am a famous artist. Who do you think Ning Jie would choose?¡±

    Just as Lin Qian stopped in her track and was about to turn around, a resounding voice echoed from behind them, ¡°Let me tell you right now who I¡¯d choose.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Tangning...¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s Tangning here?¡±

    ¡°Tangning...¡±

    Everyone was surprised by the appearance of Tangning and Mo Ting. Soon, Tangning arrived in front of the two women.

    Xia Hanmo looked at Tangning before ncing at Lin Qian. The answer was obvious...

    However, just as Xia Hanmo was feeling smug, Tangning threw a hard p across her face.

    The p was extremely loud...

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand people that are ungrateful. We are obviously not on the same page. So, Xia Hanmo, remember that this p is not for nothing.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning helped Li Jin as he walked Lin Qian out, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xia Hanmo was shocked; extremely shocked. She thought Tangning would choose her...

    ¡°Tangning...why? I¡¯m famous...¡±

    ¡°I can make you famous and I can also drag you back down to hell! You actually gave up on someone that protects you for the sake of a man you don¡¯t even truly understand. Xia Hanmo, you are no longer worth our efforts. I will send you a contract canction tomorrow. Since someone is taking care of your brother now, it¡¯s no longer my concern.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning began to lead Lin Qian out. However, Zhou Qing witnessed what happened and quickly stepped out to help his girlfriend, ¡°Tangning, I think we may have a misunderstanding.¡±

    Tangning turned around and smirked at Zhou Qing, ¡°Zhou Qing, look at everyone before you: you have the CEO of Hai Rui, the boss of Superstar Media and an officer from the Air Force...but you ced all your bets on Xia Hanmo. You obviously made a very illogical decision.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Why are you giving up on your artist? What has Hanmo done wrong?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, she¡¯s simply being ungrateful,¡± Tangning was firm. ¡°Superstar Media doesn¡¯t support those that are disloyal.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning turned back around, ¡°Lin Qian is seriously injured, so I¡¯m not going to stick around and argue with you. Next time we meet again, we can see whose one step ahead of the other. Zhou Qing, if I don¡¯t destroy you, my surname isn¡¯t Tang!¡±

    After speaking, Tangning and the others left the set, leaving everyone behind with a nk look on their face.

    Xia Hanmo had been revived by Tangning, yet their rtionship fell apart right in front of everyone. And the thing that ignited their disagreement was Xia Hanmo¡¯s manager, Lin Qian!

    Above all, the most confusing thing was why Tangning also hated Zhou Qing.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Has Superstar Media given up on Xia Hanmo? Is filming going to continue?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    After hearing everyone¡¯s discussions, Xia Hanmo did not give a reaction. To be exact, she never expected that Tangning¡¯s reaction would be so extreme.

    Zhou Qing¡¯s analysis of Tangning waspletely wrong because Tangning was not one that cared about self benefits.

    ¡°Hanmo, are you OK?¡± Zhou Qing saw that Xia Hanmo had no response, so he quickly ran over to support her.

    Xia Hanmo did not say a word. She thought that Tangning¡¯s seriousness was a joke...

    If Lin Qian didn¡¯t do anything wrong, then what did she do wrong?

 Chapter 914 - Do You Think Im Wrongï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 914: Do You Think I¡¯m Wrong£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Soon, Lin Qian was sent to the hospital. Although her wounds were treated, she still started a course of vinations.

    And because the hospital room was filled with people that she knew, Lin Qian finally broke into tears.

    Li Jin quickly drew her into his embrace so she wouldn¡¯t feel like she had no one to rely on.

    In this moment, Tangning understood Lin Qian¡¯s suffering. So, even if she had a falling out with Xia Hanmo ¨C even if she had to tear apart her own creation ¨C she would do it without hesitation.

    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t want to give Xia Hanmo a chance, but if the kennel attendant hadn¡¯t been doing his rounds, Lin Qian may not have walked out of there alive. Worst of all, while Lin Qian was missing, Xia Hanmo didn¡¯t even care at all.

    The thing that disappointed Tangning the most was the look on Xia Hanmo¡¯s face when she appeared. Xia Hanmo was actually so proud of herself because she was famous. She actually thought Tangning was giving up on Lin Qian. From the day that Superstar Media was formed, its main aim had never been purely on gaining benefits.

    Meanwhile, inside the hospital room, everyone watched as Lin Qian weeped and released her suffering. But, a momentter, Tangning received a phone call from Long Jie, ¡°What happened? Everyone¡¯s saying that you publicly tore your artist apart. What¡¯s going on with Xia Hanmo? What exactly happened?¡±

    As it impacted future PR, Tangning exined the entire situation to Long Jie. And of course, with her bad temper, Long Jie immediately exploded after hearing what happened, ¡°You did well! I can¡¯t believe that Xia Hanmo can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qing is a schemeful person, but Superstar Media has always respected the truth.¡±

    ¡°Do a proper investigation into this matter and secure any evidence you can find. Most importantly, don¡¯t forget to send Xia Hanmo a contract canction.¡±

    ¡°Even if Zhou Qing manages to settle this matter. I can guarantee that his previous television station will chase him for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Long Jie nodded her head.

    After making her phone call, Tangning returned to the hospital room. By this time, Lin Qian had calmed down and stopped crying.

    Tangning walked over to Lin Qian and pulled her out of Li Jin¡¯s arms so she could hug her, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered. I¡¯m not going to let this incident pass.¡±

    ¡°But, Zhou Qing¡¯s really scary.¡±

    ¡°No matter how scary he is, he still has his ws. Even if he doesn¡¯t get exposed now, he will eventually be exposed some day,¡± Tangningforted. ¡°Go home and focus on your recovery. Leave the remaining matter for me to handle. I will get revenge for everything that you¡¯ve suffered.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded as she hugged Tangning tightly and buried her head into her neck with a sob.

    ...

    That night, Xia Hanmo thought back on the day and felt like she had been dreaming a very unrealistic dream; Tangning actually announced in front of everyone that she¡¯d be canceling her contract.

    It turned out, she was just an easily disposable chess piece to Tangning...

    Yet, she thought she was important.

    ¡°Hanmo, are you OK?¡± Zhou Qingforted with guilt. ¡°Sorry, it was my fault for causing such a huge misunderstanding between you and Superstar Media.¡±

    ¡°No, I should be the one that¡¯s sorry. You only just epted this job, but I seem to have ruined it for you.¡±

    ¡°Be good Hanmo, break all ties with me and go apologize to Tangning...¡± Zhou Qing sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t give up on the life you created because of me.¡±

    After hearing this, Xia Hanmo turned around and sped her hands around Zhou Qing¡¯s cheeks as tears rolled out of her eyes, ¡°I can go back and apologize to Tangning, but I will never break up with you. You are a great person and I don¡¯t want to give up on you. I¡¯m simply going back to apologize because I don¡¯t want Tangning to go up against you.¡±

    ¡°You know how scary she is. There¡¯s nothing in this world that she can¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Hanmo, it¡¯s been tough on you,¡± Zhou Qing pulled Xia Hanmo into his embrace, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, I promise.¡±

    Xia Hanmo felt like she had been truly wronged because she didn¡¯t think that she did anything wrong. Zhou Qing was such a great guy, why would Tangning misunderstand him? It must have been Lin Qian¡¯s maniption that caused Tangning to dislike him.

    She simply overheard one phone call, how could Lin Qian be so certain?

    But, Xia Hanmo had no idea that this one phone call was just the start. Because, from that moment onwards, Zhou Qing¡¯s every move proved to Tangning and Lin Qian the type of person he really was.

    Xia Hanmo didn¡¯t want to return to Superstar Media to apologize. But, looking at the current situation, she needed to make a sacrifice to ensure a future for both her and Zhou Qing.

    At least, that¡¯s what she thought.

    Otherwise, Zhou Qing¡¯s recently revived career would be destroyed again.

    That night, because of Tangning¡¯s treatment of her own artist, the inte was in an uproar.

    How ruthless must Tangning be to do that to her own artist?

    ¡°ording to my friend, Lin Qian was attacked by dogs, but Xia Hanmo didn¡¯t even notify Lin Qian that they had moved filming locations. That¡¯s why Tangning came to give Xia Hanmo a p.¡±

    ¡°But, how did Zhou Qing get dragged into all this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tangning definitely threatened Zhou Qing.¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened between these four? I¡¯m so curious!¡±

    The newspapers and inte were covered with articles about Tangning ruthlessly treating her own artist. Although outsiders had no idea what the reasoning was, they had a feeling that they were up for another good show.

    Only after reading the news did Xia Hanmo realize how ruthless Tangning was the previous night. So, she felt even more wronged.

    For the sake of her and Zhou Qing¡¯s future, Xia Hanmo ended up visiting Superstar Media. But, Tangning had no patience to deal with her, so she directly handed her to Long Jie.

    As soon as Long Jie saw Xia Hanmo, she was so tempted to p her as well, so she¡¯d wake up.

    Especially when she thought about the injuries on Lin Qian¡¯s body.

    In the end, she held back the urge and instead handed her the contract canction that she had prepared, ¡°Have a look through it. This is your contract canction agreement.¡±

    ¡°Long Jie, can I please see Tangning? Even if she wants to cancel my contract, she needs to give me a reason that I¡¯m satisfied with. If she thinks that there¡¯s something wrong with Zhou Qing simply because of what Lin Qian said, then that¡¯s much too hasty of a conclusion.¡±

    Long Jie looked at Xia Hanmo and felt that the woman that originally showed up pleading for help, had now disappeared.

    The current Xia Hanmo simply had ¡®love¡¯ written all over her face. She had already lost her ability to distinguish right from wrong.

    ¡°I thought the first thing you¡¯d ask would at least be regarding how badly Lin Qian got hurt. After all, Lin Qian has done so much for you,¡± Long Jie sneered. ¡°You must have forgotten that Lin Qian almost died at the kennelsst night. And the reason why she got hurt? It was all because someone said you were missing and she was worried about you!¡±

    ¡°She was worried about a tramp like you, so she ran out there all on her own and was bitten by dogs. She almost couldn¡¯t make it out alive. Meanwhile, all you can think about is Zhou Qing?¡±

    ¡°Would Zhou Qing risk his life to save you like that?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m wrong to call you ungrateful?¡±

    After hearing this, Xia Hanmo was stunned...

 Chapter 915 - Youve Yet To See The Truly Heartless Side Of Me

    <h4>Chapter 915: You¡¯ve Yet To See The Truly Heartless Side Of Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Long Jie, I¡¯m aware that I might sound a little unreasonable at the moment, but I simply want to see Tangning.¡±

    Long Jie knew that no words would get through to Xia Hanmo at the moment, because her mind waspletely focused on Zhou Qing. She simply thought that everyone had misunderstood her and Zhou Qing.

    Long Jie lowered her head and thought for a second before she gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Xia Hanmo wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I also want to see Lin Qian.¡±

    Right now, all Xia Hanmo wanted to do was clear Zhou Qing¡¯s name. She wanted everyone to know that Lin Qian created the mess.

    That everything was a n set up by Lin Qian...

    This was perhaps what people meant by ¡®observers viewing a game better than thepetitors¡¯.

    In the end, Tangning agreed to meet with Xia Hanmo. But, when the two women faced each other again, things were no longer how they used to be. Neither woman had any sentiments for the other person.

    ¡°What else do we have to talk about?¡± Tangning asked as she sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve already said everythingst night.¡±

    ¡°I want you to give me a chance to prove that Zhou Qing is innocent and that Lin Qian is ndering him.¡±

    Hearing this, Tangning¡¯s gaze turned even colder than it already was.

    ¡°She did it because she can¡¯t control me anymore...¡±

    ¡°Do you actually believe what you¡¯re saying?¡± Tangning asked patiently. ¡°Lin Qian has no reason to nder Zhou Qing and you know it. You simply refuse to believe it. There are so many suspicious points in this incident that you are refusing to face, instead you choose to trust Zhou Qing and point the sword at your own people.¡±

    ¡°Because of you, Lin Qian is scarred and battered. Even now, she¡¯s still at the hospital. I¡¯m sure you know what type of person Lin Qian is, yet, for the sake of your lover, you¡¯d rather fabricate lies to nder her than to trust her. All this because Zhou Qing appears perfect.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong...¡±

    ¡°Stop denying the truth, Xia Hanmo. I¡¯ll simply think of Lin Qian¡¯s kind gesturest night as feeding the dogs. From this moment onwards, you no longer have anything to do with Superstar Media.¡±

    After she was done talking, Tangning looked down and yelled, ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°What can I do to make you believe that Zhou Qing is innocent?¡±

    ¡°What can I do to make you believe that Zhou Qing has deliberately hurt others?¡±

    ¡°Tangning, I know you¡¯ve always done whatever you wanted. With you around, Zhou Qing and I won¡¯t be able to survive in this industry. If you want to get revenge, please direct it towards me; don¡¯t target Zhou Qing. He hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning let out augh, ¡°Towards those outside of Superstar Media, I always deal with them fairly. But, when someone tries to use Superstar Media for their own benefit, I will destroy them. Whatever they¡¯ve gained from Superstar Media, I¡¯ll make them pay it backpletely.¡±

    ¡°As for you, there¡¯s nothing I can say. Since I¡¯ve already torn you apart in public, there¡¯s no reason to get involved with you again.¡±

    ¡°While I¡¯m at it, the amount of confidence you have today, is the amount of regret you will feel in the future.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so magnanimous, you should find another way to help Zhou Qing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever step foot into Superstar Media again.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning picked up the inte and called security.

    ¡°Tangning, must you be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve yet to see the truly heartless side of me.¡± After speaking, Tangning told the security guard to kick Xia Hanmo out of Superstar Media.

    But, even up until this moment, Xia Hanmo still couldn¡¯t understand why Tangning wouldn¡¯t give her a chance. She couldn¡¯t figure out where she had gone wrong.

    It didn¡¯t matter though, because Tangning was in no rush and Lin Qian would never waste her time on her again.

    After all, Zhou Qing would eventually help them teach Xia Hanmo a lesson. Now that Xia Hanmo had lost her purpose, would Zhou Qing still treat her wholeheartedly?

    Tangning doubted it!

    ...

    Afterwards, Xing Lan and Luo Sheng both visited Lin Qian separately. Xing Lan had a tight rtionship with Lin Qian, so when she saw how badly she was hurt, she was so angry that she almost bit someone.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe, for the sake of a man, Xia Hanmo actually betrayed all of us at Superstar Media!¡±

    ¡°You are no longer a part of Superstar Media,¡± Lin Qian reminded with augh.

    ¡°How am I not? I was born as a part of Superstar Media and I will die as one too,¡± Xing Lan humphed. ¡°I¡¯m going to sit back and watch the tramp being abandoned. When that dayes, she¡¯ll finally realize who the good people are.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore,¡± Lin Qian shook her head. Although it hurt to think about Xia Hanmo, it was time to let her go without hesitation.

    ¡°And that Zhou Qing, I can¡¯t believe he has such a good reputation, but he¡¯s actually aplete fake. He sure knows how to put on an act.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s public opinion like at the moment?¡± Lin Qian was most concerned by what the public thought. She was worried that Tangning got into a mess because of her again.

    ¡°How else do you think they¡¯d think? They¡¯re all curious and waiting to watch a good show. Everyone wants to know why Tangning tore apart her own artist.¡±

    After hearing what Xing Lan said, Lin Qian lowered her head.

    She would never forget Tangning¡¯s reaction the previous night.

    ¡°Now that Xia Hanmo has nothing, I wonder how Zhou Qing ns to use her.¡±

    ...

    Although the matter had gotten beyond his control, Zhou Qing wasn¡¯t suffering as badly as everyone would imagine. After all, his act over the years wasn¡¯t for nothing. So, while Xia Hanmo was at Superstar Media, he personally went to the hospital to visit the Station Manager¡¯s son. On the surface, he appeared to be asking for a truce, but in reality...

    ¡°What do you want? You just joined the enemy and now you¡¯re trying to grovel up to me?¡±

    ¡°I know who hurt your arm?¡± Zhou Qing said calmly as he looked at the man¡¯s arm. ¡°I came today as a final favor for your father.¡±

    The young man looked at hispletely paralyzed arm and suddenly lost control of his emotions, ¡°Tell me, who was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Superstar Media. I came today to ask for mercy for Hanmo. After all, she¡¯s already gotten into a huge argument with her agency because of this matter. Tangning wanted to frame me, but Hanmo wouldn¡¯t allow it. That¡¯s why a conflict happened yesterday.¡±

    The Station Manager¡¯s son red at Zhou Qing and grabbed onto his shirt threateningly, ¡°If I find out that you lied to me today, I am going to destroy you.¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media¡¯s trying to frame me anyway, so you might as well destroy me now,¡± Zhou Qing sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t you remember that an actress previously died because of Tangning? Haven¡¯t you heard of how sinister she is?¡±

    The young man thought for a second and still felt that everything was quite suspicious, ¡°Why would Superstar Media try to hurt me?¡±

 Chapter 916 - Only One Option

    <h4>Chapter 916: Only One Option</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Xia Hanmo. If you can¡¯t host ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯, then our program will have nopetitor,¡± Zhou Qing exined.

    ¡°Did Xia Hanmo know about this from the start?¡±

    ¡°No. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten into an argument with Superstar Media because of me. She doesn¡¯t agree with what they¡¯ve done either,¡± Zhou Qing replied convincingly.

    The Station Manager¡¯s son thought for a second andughed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. I thought I was already the most unreasonable person. Who would have thought that Tangning would be worse than me. Interesting.¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media is going to y some PR tricks soon and wlessly throw the me on me. Originally, no one knew about their n, but Hanmo identally came across it and she¡¯s too kindhearted. Superstar Media would never sacrifice one of their own, so they had no choice but to sacrifice me.¡±

    ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as I can protect Hanmo.¡±

    Zhou Qing acted righteously like he was simply trying to protect his woman and plea for her. But, in reality, he was diverting the me onto Tangning and waiting for them to turn on each other.

    ¡°I can let Xia Hanmo go and not me you. As soon as Tangning tries to frame you, I will make her life a living hell.¡±

    ¡°By the way, who said you have no way out? You can alwayse back. Now that I¡¯m injured, I have no way of hosting ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ anymore. So, I¡¯d rather give it to you than to benefit apetitor.¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s gaze turned dark and deep.

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer suitable for the role, but Hanmo¡¯s still got a lot of potential. I can stay by her side and support her.¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    To make a long story short, now that the Station Manager¡¯s son discovered who his enemy was, he could now ce all his focus on Tangning.

    As soon as Superstar Media made a move, it would prove that Zhou Qing was telling the truth.

    Zhou Qing had set an extremely deep trap to protect his and Xia Hanmo¡¯s future and sessfully divert all dangers. All that needed to happen now, was for Tangning to announce what happened.

    Meanwhile, the public was filled with extreme curiosity as various forms of spection sprouted from their mouths.

    ¡°I heard that both Lin Qian and Xia Hanmo like Zhou Qing, so Xia Hanmo ended up scheming against Lin Qian and making Superstar Media angry.¡±

    ¡°But, what I heard was that there was a conflict between Lin Qian and Xia Hanmo and Lin Qian ended up getting seriously injured by Xia Hanmo. So, out of anger, Tangning had no choice but to tear her artist apart.¡±

    Regardless of the reason, Superstar Media did not provide an exnation. It seemed, Tangning was simply getting Long Jie to gather evidence and had no intention of exposing anything to the public.

    She had three reasons: firstly, Superstar Media did not need to give an exnation for dealing with a person. If someone owed them something, they would need to pay them back every cent.

    Secondly, the matter with Zhou Qing did not have definitive evidence, so she wasn¡¯t so stupid as to announce anything and have it bite her in the back.

    Thirdly, because she didn¡¯t say anything, the public naturally became more wary of Xia Hanmo. Who would dare to use someone that Tangning personally tore apart? Did they want to be destroyed?

    In other words, Tangning did not do anything that Zhou Qing wanted her to do.

    As for the Station Manager¡¯s son, Tangning was of course going to see him.

    But, the person he¡¯d choose to trust in the end would depend on Tangning¡¯s convincing power.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after meeting with the Station Manager¡¯s son, Zhou Qing went to Xia Hanmo¡¯s home even though he already knew what to expect.

    ¡°Zhou Ge...I couldn¡¯te to apromise with Superstar Media. I feel so useless.¡±

    ¡°How are you useless? As long as you trust me, you will be seen as the kindest angel on this earth,¡± Zhou Qingforted as he cupped her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in order to prove that I didn¡¯t do anything, I went to see the Station Manager¡¯s son. He agreed to ce his trust in me and even invited us back to partake in ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Are you being honest?¡± Xia Hanmo asked as she stopped crying.

    ¡°Of course. Our current station can¡¯t use us anymore, so we might as well return to the previous one.¡±

    ¡°But, isn¡¯t it bad to jump back and forth like this?¡±

    ¡°Idiot. As soon as we return, everyone will view the television station as loyal and righteous for forgiving us during our toughest time. It¡¯s a win-win situation,¡± Zhou Qing¡¯s understanding of people wasn¡¯t any less than Tangning. That¡¯s why their battle was much anticipated.

    Zhou Qing appeared to be one step ahead of Tangning. Did this mean that Tangning would need to endure being wronged?

    ¡°That¡¯s good...that¡¯s very good.¡±

    Xia Hanmo felt like she had put her trust into the right person and that she had been blind in the past for asking Tangning for help.

    ¡°Lucky I met you, Zhou Ge. Otherwise, it would have been a matter of time before I¡¯d get sold out by Superstar Media.¡±

    ¡°Silly...things will only improve from now on. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Zhou Qing continued to grasp onto Xia Hanmo because she was still useful in a lot of ways. More importantly, she was extremely easy to trick.

    She was, after all, an ex-artist of Superstar Media. There were so many secrets that she could share with him and he couldn¡¯t wait to hear them all.

    ...

    At this moment, inside Superstar Media, Long Jie had organized a meeting with the Station Manager¡¯s son. Just as she was about to confirm the time with Tangning, she noticed that Mo Ting had arrived without her knowing and Tangning was currently using hisp as a pillow.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Boss, what do you think about the matter with Zhou Qing?¡± Long Jie was curious about Mo Ting¡¯s thoughts. Zhou Qing was much too hard to understand, unlike their usual opponents.

    ¡°Zhou Qing snatched Xia Hanmo away expecting to know about Superstar Media¡¯s secrets. Even if he gets nothing from her, he at least sessfully snatched her away.¡±

    ¡°But, no one is brave enough to use him at the moment...¡±

    ¡°Who said?¡± Mo Ting asked. ¡°Zhou Qing can always turn back to his previous employer...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo came from Superstar Media and is a good topic for discussion. With a little bit of hype, the results will be astounding. As long as he holds onto Xia Hanmo and uses her, no one will tread on him again,¡± Mo Ting exined. ¡°After all, he has the money to take this gamble.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the fact that his old employer is willing to take him back is a sign of loyalty and righteousness. Saving him is a win-win situation...¡±

    ¡°But, what about the Station Manager¡¯s son¡¯s arm...?¡±

    ¡°Without evidence, Zhou Qing can always make up another story,¡± Mo Ting answered. ¡°So, if we really want to defeat Zhou Qing ¨C apart from finding evidence ¨C we only have one option.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± This was the first time that President Mo analyzed so much with Long Jie.

    ¡°Let Xia Hanmo discover the truth and wake up...¡±

 Chapter 917 - He Cant Beat Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 917: He Can¡¯t Beat Anyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Can Xia Hanmo still be saved? It wasn¡¯t easy to clear her name. Now that I look at it, she deserved to be ndered in the past.¡±

    Long Jie was never going to forget that Lin Qian had done so much for Xia Hanmo, only to be misunderstood by her for ndering her man! Thinking of this, Long Jie felt herself boil up inside. She was so tempted to pull Xia Hanmo over and throw a few ps across her face.

    ¡°Ning has said before that the amount of confidence Xia Hanmo has now, will be the same amount of regret she¡¯ll feelter.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with the Station Manager¡¯s son. The appointment will be at 7pm tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Tell Lu Che that I want to see the Station Manager and tell him not to tell anyone. It¡¯s a secret,¡± Mo Ting said quietly as he patted Tangning on the head.

    No matter how good at ying games Zhou Qing was, he was merely a prancing locust: causing amotion, but easily squished.

    Did he really think that treading carefully would work?

    He was only made for shallow waters and would never be able to cope in the deep.

    After hearing that Mo Ting would make a move, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but smile. Because, this meant that Zhou Qing couldn¡¯t escape the palm of Mo Ting¡¯s hand even if he tried to gain the Station Manager¡¯s son¡¯s trust or stir up trouble. He really wasn¡¯t as important as he thought he was. At least, in the entertainment industry, he was just a small potato.

    ...

    Of course, the Station Manager¡¯s son wasn¡¯t going to keep his meeting with Tangning a secret from Zhou Qing. But, he still wanted to see what excuse Tangning hade up with.

    ¡°Since Tangning is meeting with you, she must have no intention to let Hanmo and I off. She¡¯s? practically pushing us off the cliff.¡±

    ¡°Now that Xia Hanmo is no longer her employee and the two of you are returning to my station, she will need to get my permission before she does anything to you, right?¡± Actually, the Station Manager¡¯s son wanted to see Tangning and Zhou Qing fight amongst each other. But, even if that was to happen, it still wouldn¡¯t make up for the suffering of losing his arm.

    Zhou Qing did not say a word as he looked at the young man.

    ¡°How about this. Tomorrow, when I meet with Tangning, you and Xia Hanmo can hide in the waiting room. If Tangning dares to nder you, you can immediately jump out and expose her.¡±

    Zhou Qing looked at the young man. He could actually tell why the Station Manager¡¯s son chose to do this: it was because he didn¡¯t have full trust in him yet.

    So, he shook his head and replied, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said this, I¡¯ll trust you and wait for your update at home.¡±

    The young man bit his lip and sneered. After seeing Zhou Qing¡¯s expression, he anticipated the meeting with Tangning even more.

    Meanwhile, Tangning had no idea that Mo Ting was meeting with the Station Manager as well.

    In fact, before Tangning met with the Station Manager¡¯s son, Lu Che had already arranged Mo Ting¡¯s meeting. However, the old man had no idea why Mo Ting wanted to see him. He was extremely confused by it.

    ¡°I wonder why President Mo wanted to see me.¡±

    ¡°Because of a matter that can¡¯t be discussed in the open,¡± Mo Ting sat down opposite the Station Manager while a cup of hot tea sat in front of each of them. ¡°Does the Station Manager know who caused your son to lose his arm?¡±

    The Station Manager shook his head, ¡°The rascal is too arrogant and has made a lot of enemies...¡±

    ¡°It was Zhou Qing,¡± Mo Ting replied directly before he followed on by exining the conflict between Zhou Qing and Superstar Media.

    ¡°Does President Mo have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°I am the CEO of Hai Rui. What reason would I have to nder him?¡± Mo Ting asked coldly. ¡°My motive is simple. He made my wife unhappy, so I¡¯ll never let him feel happiness again in his lifetime. I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean.¡±

    The Station Manager was a smart man. If he could get on the good side of Hai Rui and open himself to opportunities in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to protect someone that possibly hurt his son and was so calctive.

    ¡°What does President Mo n to do?¡±

    ¡°Since Zhou Qing wants to return to your television station, then let him return. But...he should never dream of hosting a top grade program again. If there is a ce with tough conditions, then let him go. If there are any problems, let him shoulder it. In conclusion, I don¡¯t want him to have a single good day in his life.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, I want you to do this wlessly so no one will ever find out.¡±

    After hearing this, the Station Manager nodded his head. Everyone said that the CEO of Hai Rui was ruthless and cruel. Now that he experienced it first hand, he realized that they were right.

    The fact that Zhou Qing made things difficult for Tangning, meant that he was making things difficult for Mo Ting.

    ¡°President Mo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯m unaware of their private disagreement, but I¡¯ll make my own arrangements well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    If Zhou Qing wanted to improve his status in the entertainment industry, he had to first look at what he had to offer. He probably thought his trap was carefullyid out, but he had no idea that he was just a toy to those that were already at a high status.

    Even if he won against Tangning. Even if he won everything, returned to his original position and tried to use Xia Hanmo he would still have no chance of making aeback.

    ...

    The next night at 7pm, Tangning¡¯s meeting was held inside a restaurant.

    Inside the private room, the Station Manager¡¯s son was apanied by two bodyguards, while Tangning also brought along Long Jie and two bodyguards.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet with the infamous Tangning. You¡¯ve sure given me face.¡±

    Tangning looked at the Station Manager¡¯s son and said, ¡°Has Zhou Qinge looking for you?¡±

    ¡°You are indeed a smart person. Your first sentence is already enough to make the situation very interesting. You must be able to guess what he said to me,¡± the young man said as he looked at his paralyzed arm. ¡°I would like to see what evidence Miss Tang has and how you are nning to convince me otherwise.¡±

    ¡°After all, Zhou Qing¡¯s story is already very spectacr.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a better story than his?¡±

    Tangningughed and said to the Station Manager¡¯s son, ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m not here to exin myself or gain your trust. You should know, with my status, it¡¯s not necessary for me to lower myself by going against you.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qing and Xia Hanmo may be thrown out like a couple of disowned dogs, but I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I know you don¡¯tpletely trust what Zhou Qing has said because you know how untrustworthy? he is.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply bringing him back to your territory so you can easily humiliate him and seek revenge on him.¡±

    ¡°He wants to resist, but you want to control him. You want him to know that there are some things that he is powerless against; that he can¡¯t beat anyone with his tricks.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, the young man realized that Tangning was indeed Tangning.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been a fan of righteousness and tried to stick up for those that have been treated unfairly? What? Are you starting to bully others now?¡±

    Tangning lowered her head for half a second before she replied, ¡°I¡¯m different to you. I will only bully those that bully me first. I never initiate the fight.¡±

 Chapter 918 - Is Zhou Qing About To Sufferï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 918: Is Zhou Qing About To Suffer£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Of course, if someone tries to bully me, I will do whatever I can to make them understand the consequences...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll have to face consequences too?¡±

    ¡°If he wants to die, he can die first.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Here¡¯s to a happy cooperation,¡± the Station Manager¡¯s son stretched his hand out towards Tangning.

    The entire conversation didn¡¯t even mention the truth or the young man¡¯s arm. So, as Long Jie watched from the side, she was quite surprised. It turned out, this form of negotiation existed.

    In reality, through their interaction, the two developed an understanding for each other¡¯s motives.

    Tangning expressed clearly that she would never initiate a fight and this was consistent with the way she had been handling matters up to this point. So,pared to Zhou Qing, the Station Manager¡¯s son, of course, trusted Tangning more. He definitely appeared brainless, but he was born with prestige, unlike Zhou Qing. So, if he was going to mess with anyone, his pride told him to target Zhou Qing.

    ¡°So, what is the Station Manager¡¯s son nning to do? I didn¡¯t understand a word that you guys said,¡± Long Jie asked on the way home. ¡°Who does he trust?¡±

    ¡°Just sit back and wait for a good show,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°No matter who he trusts, he will still torment Zhou Qing. He won¡¯t treat me like an enemy or he¡¯d be making things difficult for himself.¡±

    ¡°So, are you saying that Zhou Qing is about to suffer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it seems that way.¡±

    In reality, Zhou Qing didn¡¯t have much confidence in the Station Manager¡¯s son, but he believed that his scheming would be able to gain the young man¡¯s trust. In the end, as he expected, the Station Manager¡¯s son returned withints that Tangning was too fake.

    ¡°That woman threw all the me on you as expected. She wanted me to go against you. But, I¡¯m not easy to fool,¡± the young man said to Zhou Qing. ¡°Bring your woman to the television station with you. I¡¯m going to make Tangning suffer.¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s lips curved upwards in secret, thinking that his scheme had worked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Xia Hanmo around, I have confidence that ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ will rise to a new high.¡±

    ¡°Handle it well,¡± the young man said without agreeing to anything. He simply smiled and patted Zhou Qing on the shoulder. It seemed a smile could diffuse all hatred between these two men.

    But, while Zhou Qing wasn¡¯t looking, the Station Manager¡¯s son sneered, ¡°Does he still think he is bound for sess?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Zhou Ge, is the Station Manager¡¯s son honestly asking us to return to the television station? I¡¯m not going to be cklisted?¡±

    Xia Hanmo thought that no one would dare offend Tangning with her level of influence. But, to Xia Hanmo¡¯s surprise, she was still given a way out.

    ¡°Silly, of course you can return,¡± Zhou Qing said as he hugged Xia Hanmo. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. From now on, we are going to be even more famous than before...¡±

    Xia Hanmo trusted Zhou Qing. She had trusted him from the start.

    Even though Lin Qian was injured in the process, Xia Hanmo thought it was a worthy sacrifice. To be exact, she still hated Lin Qian up until this point because she thought Lin Qian nned everything.

    ¡°Our new life is about to start.¡±

    He schemed against Tangning, he schemed against the Station Manager¡¯s son, he snatched away Xia Hanmo and he hurt Lin Qian; did he still think that he could start a new life?

    Zhou Qing was being to idealistic.

    Soon, Tangning released a statement on behalf of Superstar Media that due to differences in values, Xia Hanmo and Superstar Media were going separate ways. Even if the public¡¯s spection got out of hand, Tangning had no intention of giving them a proper exnation. After all, Xia Hanmo was no longer worth her time and effort.

    From today onwards, Xia Hanmo was going to disappear from the blueprint of Superstar Media.

    Without Superstar Media, Xia Hanmo was about to experience the full force of the storm. She thought she had made a magnanimous decision, but she was simply walking down the path to regret.

    A few dayster, Lin Qian was dismissed from the hospital.

    Tangning personally went to pick her up. But, due to Li Jin¡¯s protection, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°From the looks of it, I won¡¯t be able to hold onto you in the end. You are going to get married sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. I will always be a part of Superstar Media,¡± Lin Qian expressed her determination.

    ¡°OK. Go home and get some rest. You have a much more important mission to handle in a few days,¡± Tangning patted Lin Qian on the shoulder as she gestured for Li Jin to take good care of her.

    So, Li Jin escorted Lin Qian out of the hospital. But, this time, he directly drove her back to his parents¡¯ home. When Lin Qian realized this, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Meanwhile, Mother Li was ecstatic. After all, Lin Qian was going to be her daughter-inw sooner orter. After hearing that Lin Qian was bitten by dogs because she tried to save someone, she liked her even more because she was a righteous young woman that was hard toe by. As long as Lin Qian was willing, Mother Li was ready to prepare a room for her at anytime.

    ¡°Qian Qian, Li Jin is barely at home. Why don¡¯t you stay here and think of it as keeping uspany?¡± Mother Li said to the hesitant Lin Qian.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I understand that you are concerned that you and Li Jin aren¡¯t officially anything to each other, but he has already received approval from his superiors and is simply waiting for you to agree. As soon as you nod your head, you can be our daughter-inw...¡±

    ¡°But...I work in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Mother Li said as she patted Lin Qian on the back of her hand. ¡°You are an honest person that hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, right? Besides, I¡¯m waiting for you to get some autographs for me.¡±

    Lin Qian: ¡°...¡±

    Perhaps, God was testing her in the past so she¡¯d learn that the best was always left forst.

    After all the pain she had suffered in the past, Lin Qian felt that she was extremely lucky to have met Li Jin and the Li Family.

    ¡°Come. Let me show you to your room.¡±

    The main reason why Li Jin brought Lin Qian back to his parents¡¯ house was because he never wanted to see her hurt again...

    As for Xia Hanmo, he was going to make her pay back for everything she¡¯d done.

    ...

    Soon, news spread around the industry that Zhou Qing and Xia Hanmo had returned to their previous employer because no one would take Xia Hanmo after she had a falling out with Superstar Media.

    As their previous employer was loyal and righteous, fans quickly showed their support. Zhou Qing acted like he hade back from the dead, so when he returned to the television station, he looked refreshed and was full of hope.

    He thought that since the Station Manager¡¯s son was injured, ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ would definitely fall back into his hands. No matter what considerations the television station had to make, there was no reason why they wouldn¡¯t give him back his position.

    So, when the television station called for a meeting, Zhou Qing thought his chance hade. After tidying up a little, he arrived at the television station with Xia Hanmo.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this used to be my territory. And from now on, it will be my territory again. As long as it¡¯s on my territory, no one will bully you.¡±

    But, contrary to his expectations, when Zhou Qing met with the staff he used to work with, they weren¡¯t as weing as he expected.

    In the past, everyone would greet him ¡®Zhou Ge¡¯ when they saw him. Had they lost their respect for him now?

    But, this wasn¡¯t all, because the show had just started...

 Chapter 919 - He Was Simply Being Played!

    <h4>Chapter 919: He Was Simply Being yed£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The meeting was about the recent incidents and changes that were to take ce.

    Of course, this included ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ and Zhou Qing was prepared for it. He had already thought about how he would exin himself after returning to the program. He had a beautiful exnation for why he had changed television stations.

    Perhaps, everyone else in the meeting room also thought that ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ would end up back in his hands. But, when it came time to discuss the host of the program, the Station Manager did not take a single nce at Zhou Qing and instead turned to another host, ¡°You¡¯ve had experience with hosting ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ before. From now on, we will depend on you...¡±

    After hearing this, everyone was surprised.

    Practically all eyes turned to Zhou Qing. Why was this different to what they had expected?

    More importantly, the Station Manager did not even mention Zhou Qing or Xia Hanmo throughout the entire meeting. It was almost like they didn¡¯t exist.

    Zhou Qing did not react, but he knew deep down that the old man was doing this deliberately. That¡¯s why he humiliated this one-time ¡®top host¡¯ in front of everyone.

    ¡°Errr...I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to do this in front of Zhou Ge,¡± the host said as he looked at the Station Manager.

    ¡°I have other ns for Zhou Qing,¡± the old man replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m happy to take on this responsibility.¡±

    Everyone assumed that the Station Manager had something better than ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ nned for Zhou Qing. But, after they were done discussing ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯, the old man turned to Zhou Qing and said, ¡°After the meeting¡¯s over, stay back for a bit. I have something to discuss with you in private.¡±

    Soon, the meeting ended and everyone left, leaving Zhou Qing and Xia Hanmo to wait for the Station Manager to reveal his n.

    ¡°Zhou Qing, I¡¯ve noticed recently that Xiao Ying iscking some assistance. I think Xia Hanmo could be of help, so I¡¯ll send her over,¡± the Station Manager said.

    Zhou Qing did not say a word. Meanwhile, Xia Hanmo had no idea what would be required of her.

    ¡°As for you, you¡¯ve gone to apeting station ande back, so it¡¯s not right for you to return to ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯. As a result, I¡¯ve arranged for you to do other things for now. Once the time is right and the current issue has blown over, I¡¯ll give ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ back to you.¡±

    ¡°How about this? Taotao is currently on maternity leave. Why don¡¯t you temporarily take over her job?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me to be a news journalist?¡± Zhou Qing reconfirmed.

    ¡°The news is currently a mess. The two of you will need to suffer temporarily.¡±

    Zhou Qing did not nod, nor did he shake his head. Although he looked like he normally did, Xia Hanmo could sense a strange vibe.

    ¡°I still have other matters to deal with. Once you¡¯ve thought it over, you can directly report to your jobs.¡± After speaking, the old man turned and left.

    After he left, Xia Hanmo finally grabbed onto Zhou Qing¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao Ying?¡±

    ¡°A radio host that does a midnight program about love.¡± It was practically the most embarrassing program at the station, yet the Station Manager sent Xia Hanmo there.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qing wasn¡¯t any better. He was a top level host, yet he was sent to run around for news stories.

    ¡°Zhou Ge...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s endure it for a few days and see how things turn out,¡± Zhou Qing suggested.

    They originally thought that if they returned to the station, they would experience more glory than before. But, they never imagined this to be the result.

    As Zhou Qing and Xia Hanmo left the meeting room, everyone pointed and gossiped about them, ¡°These two originally left with so much confidence, yet look what happened now.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, Zhou Ge deserves to be number one in the variety industry. He simply made the wrong decision to challenge the Station Manager¡¯s authority and overestimated himself.¡±

    ¡°I never thought he¡¯d be sent to chase after news. Life is certainly full of ups and downs.¡±

    Zhou Qing did not respond to these discussions.

    But, Xia Hanmo couldn¡¯t stand it. At first, she wanted to stick up for Zhou Qing, but Zhou Qing pressed down on her shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it at home.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ge, you¡¯ve been dragged down because of me,¡± Xia Hanmo still thought that Zhou Qing was in his current situation because of her disagreement with Superstar Media.

    Zhou Qing had fallen too far, so he needed some time to ept what had happened. As a result, he gave the Station Manager¡¯s son a phone call.

    As soon as the young man received his phone call, heughed, ¡°Haha, Zhou Qing, you¡¯re too naive. Did you think that by going to the enemy camp anding back, the staff would ept you? You should feel grateful that you can still do some news reporting. How could you still dream about working on ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯?¡±

    After hearing this, Zhou Qing clenched his fists.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I agreed toe back.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qing, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake. You were the one that was wagging your tail and pleading me to save your woman, that¡¯s why I let youe back. Are you not happy with your current position?¡±

    ¡°You need to look at the situation properly. You¡¯ve offended Tangning. Did you think that you¡¯d actually have a way out?¡±

    Zhou Qing boiled in anger as he threw his phone on the floor.

    Xia Hanmo jumped in fright. She had never seen Zhou Qing like this; she had never seen him this angry. After all, he always maintained aposed and gentle exterior. Because of this, Xia Hanmo felt her heart pound in fear.

    ¡°What did the Station Manager¡¯s son say?¡±

    ¡°Go report to the radio program tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, leave everything with me,¡± Zhou Qing hid his anger withoutforting Xia Hanmo.

    It turned out, he was simply being yed!

    So,ter that night, after Xia Hanmo fell asleep, Zhou Qing went to the hospital to look for the Station Manager¡¯s son, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the truth. Why won¡¯t you give me a way out?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Just because I didn¡¯t give ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ back to you, doesn¡¯t mean your life is over.¡±

    ¡°You obviously know how important ¡®The Big Adventure¡¯ is to me! Tangning broke your arm, yet you didn¡¯t chase her for responsibilty, instead you released your anger on me. What is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°The meaning? It¡¯s because you¡¯re nothing!¡± the young man replied. ¡°It¡¯s my choice whether I go look for Tangning or not. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Zhou Qing looked at the Station Manager¡¯s son with extreme hatred.

    ¡°Do you hate me? Then hit me...I only have one arm anyway.¡±

    Zhou Qing clenched his fists. Although he felt hatred towards the young man¡¯s arrogance, there was nothing he could do. In the end, he simply returned home defeated.

    As soon as Xia Hanmo saw him, she immediately ran over, ¡°Zhou Ge...¡±

    But, she was quickly brushed aside by Zhou Qing.

    He originally thought he had picked up a gem, but to his surprise, she was no use whatsoever.

    Xia Hanmo was shocked by Zhou Qing¡¯s reaction as she remained frozen in ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted today. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 920 - Go Back To Where You Came From!

    <h4>Chapter 920: Go Back To Where You Came From£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Zhou Qing¡¯s current situation was an obvious result of the television station¡¯s games. But, he had no way of retaliating against them. Because, once someone offended Tangning, they would have nowhere to run.

    Xia Hanmo wanted to help Zhou Qing. But, when she pulled out her phone, she realized there was no one she could call. Superstar Media had given her everything, so without them, she was simply back to square one.

    It turned out, after leaving Superstar Media, she had be nothing.

    So, she had no choice but to watch Zhou Qing return to his room as she stood brokenhearted in the living room.

    Thinking of this, Xia Hanmo felt it was necessary to do something for Zhou Qing. So, early the next day, she stormed into the Station Manager¡¯s office.

    The Station Manager¡¯s secretary couldn¡¯t stop her, so the old man had no choice but to instruct the secretary to leave.

    ¡°I want to know why you insist on tormenting Zhou Qing. He hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. Plus, he¡¯s so talented. It¡¯s a waste to make him run around for the news.¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, you will need to face the consequences of storming in here today. I¡¯m sure you know that,¡± the Station Manager said as he put down the pen in his hand. ¡°Since we¡¯re on this topic, let me be honest with you: both you and Zhou Qing think too highly of yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Not everything in this world is a given. What you think is right for Zhou Qing is what you believe. But, that is purely your own personal opinion.¡±

    ¡°Just because you think he hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, doesn¡¯t mean he ispletely innocent.¡±

    ¡°Get out of here. Based on your actions today, Zhou Qing is going to be a joke.¡±

    ¡°Also, since you¡¯re not willing to be a radio host, then we have no ce for you.¡±

    ¡°Just go back to where you came from...¡±

    Soon, everyone heard about how Xia Hanmo caused amotion. And of course, this included Zhou Qing.

    After Zhou Qing heard about it, he feltpletely humiliated. Why did Xia Hanmo have to be so impulsive?

    So, as soon as Xia Hanmo returned home that day, he immediately threw a p across her face without hesitation, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    The television station¡¯s staff group chat was already discussing this matter and questioning how Zhou Qing got to this point.

    Xia Hanmo was stunned because she never expected that Zhou Qing would hit her.

    In fact, after he hit her, he indifferently walked over to the sofa, sat down, and picked up the television remote.

    ¡°You hit me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I hit you. Can you control yourself and not cause problems for me again? I¡¯ve already got enough to worry about,¡± Zhou Qing replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten to this point where I¡¯ve be aplete joke. Is our life not exciting enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, I¡¯m begging you, staying at home and doing nothing is the best way you can help me.¡±

    Xia Hanmo understood Zhou Qing, so she did not me him for the p. She simply felt that she had been too stupid.

    But, little did she know that the p was just the beginning...

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ve recently heard a lot of funny things about Xia Hanmo, have you heard them too?¡± In order to cheer up Lin Qian, Long Jie decided to share the information she had gathered.

    ¡°Supposedly, after Zhou Qing and Xia Hanmo returned to their previous television station, one was sent to chase after news, while the other was sent to be a cringeworthy radio host.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian gestured for Long Jie to stop.

    ¡°I no longer want to hear about anything rted to that woman.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Long Jie sighed and shook her head, ¡°Can¡¯t you be like Tangning and I? You should be happy to see your enemy receiving their retribution.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any more time on a person like that,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    Long Jie nodded her head without forcing anything upon Lin Qian; she was well aware of her personality.

    ¡°Other things may not be that important. But, you need to remember one thing: you are still a manager at Superstar Media, you deserve to be arrogant. If one day youe across Xia Hanmo again, you need her to know that you chose to give up on her...¡±

    ¡°Uh huh!¡± Lin Qian nodded.

    Tangning had said that she¡¯d kick Xia Hanmo out of Superstar Media. So, if anyone dared to mention Xia Hanmo and Superstar Media in the same sentence, Superstar Media were ready to send them a warning.

    ¡°This woman has nothing to do with Superstar Media!¡±

    As for Zhou Qing, he was indeed smart and good at hiding his true self. But, he unfortunately overestimated himself. When up against Tangning and Mo Ting, Zhou Qing couldn¡¯t even pass the first round.

    But, of course, the person that Tangning hated the most, was still not Zhou Qing. It was Xia Hanmo.

    How much money and effort had Superstar Media spent on her? And how much had Lin Qian sacrificed for her?

    Yet, she injured Lin Qian so badly ¨C all because of a man!

    Just the thought of it made Tangning¡¯s blood boil.

    Even though Lin Qian didn¡¯t care about what happened, Tangning was still going to make Xia Hanmo understand that she and Lin Qian now lived in two different worlds.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qing had no choice but to report on the news, even though he knew he was being treated as a joke.

    Of course, this was unless he admitted defeat. But, how was he willing to ept this after getting so far?

    At the same time, Xia Hanmo was useless and worth nothing; she had absolutely no value at all. This was what tormented Zhou Qing the most.

    So, of course, the rtionship between the two was severely affected.

    Zhou Qing began to ignore Xia Hanmo. Even when they were at home, they each did their own thing and had no interaction with each other.

    And Xia Hanmo endured the way she was being treated because she still felt guilty. However, the current Zhou Qing seemed very foreign.

    ¡°If you are annoyed by the sight of me, I can move out.¡±

    ¡°Even if you go and sell your body right now, you are worth nothing...¡± Zhou Qingughed. ¡°Hanmo, tell me how you can help me. Didn¡¯t you say that I became like this because of you?¡±

    After hearing this, Xia Hanmo felt her heart shatter into a million pieces.

    ¡°I honestly want to help you.¡±

    Zhou Qing lifted his head and looked at Xia Hanmo. After staring at her for a long time, he finally sneered, ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s offering. Don¡¯t regretter...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret,¡± Xia Hanmo replied confidently.

    Zhou Qing did not say a word. To be exact, he was currently racking his brain for ideas to make the Station Manager and his son suffer. He had been suppressed in a humiliating manner. Now, whenever people at the television station saw him, they would naturally ridicule him.

    It didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d survive any longer in the entertainment industry.

    But, he had no intention to take Xia Hanmo with him; she was too much of a burden. He was smart, if he nned his steps well, he¡¯d be able to start a afresh in another field. But, he would never keep someone as stupid as Xia Hanmo by his side.

    So, he was going to first take everything that Xia Hanmo could offer.

    Even up until this point, the stupid Xia Hanmo still thought Lin Qian was at fault. When a woman was in love, she lost all trace of logic...

 Chapter 921 - Who Could Xia Hanmo Blameï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 921: Who Could Xia Hanmo me£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°The person I¡¯m taking you to see today is President Liu from Dongsheng Film Studios. He has recently been working on a new program. It may be of help to us. If you can secure President Liu¡¯s support, we may be able to make aeback. Understand?¡±

    After hearing from Zhou Qing, Xia Hanmo nodded her head. To put up a good battle, Xia Hanmo was dressed to her nines and appeared in her best state.

    Soon, the couple arrived at a hotel. As soon as they stepped into the private room, they were met with a short and plump man sitting at a round dining table. Xia Hanmo immediately felt a little ufortable, but Zhou Qing, on the other hand, walked straight up to the man.

    For some reason, Xia Hanmo felt the Zhou Qing at this moment was very foreign...

    After all, President Liu¡¯s eyes were lustful and he had an extremely greasy vibe. One nce and one could tell that he wasn¡¯t a good person.

    In particr, when he looked at Xia Hanmo, his eyes seemed to contain a desire to possess her. Because of this, Xia Hanmo felt even more ufortable with the meeting they were having.

    ¡°Come, Miss Xia, take a seat.¡±

    Xia Hanmo sat down between Zhou Qing and President Liu and tried to wrap her arm around Zhou Qing¡¯s arm for reassurance. But, Zhou Qing quickly shrugged her off before President Liu noticed.

    Xia Hanmo immediately froze.

    ¡°President Liu likes to drink wine. Hanmo, why don¡¯t you have a few drinks with President Liu?¡±

    Xia Hanmo looked at Zhou Qing in surprise. What type of person did he think she was?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d help me? I need your help right now. You¡¯re not nning to go back on your words, right?¡±

    Xia Hanmo clenched her fists, but eventually loosened it again.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Who doesn¡¯t drink when theye out to y? Miss Xia needs to have three drinks as punishment...¡±

    President Liu directly poured three sses of red wine for Xia Hanmo. After he watched her down all three sses, he took advantage of the moment to touch her thigh. But, Xia Hanmo immediately stood up and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xia, why are you giving such a big reaction?¡± President Liuughed. ¡°We¡¯re all out here to have fun, so why act annoyed?¡±

    Xia Hanmo¡¯s face turned red, but she still sat back down. However, President Liu pushed his limits even further and almost ran his hand right up her skirt.

    Xia Hanmo immediately picked up her wine ss and poured the contents all over the man, ¡°I dare you to try touching me again!¡±

    In response, President Liu stood up and yelled, ¡°You sl*t! With your current status, you should be honored to sleep with me. How dare you pour wine all over me?¡±

    Hearing the words, ¡®sleep with me¡¯, Xia Hanmo froze. She then turned and looked at the indifferent Zhou Qing in disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you thought you¡¯d get what you want without making any sacrifices. If you were still at Superstar Media, I would perhaps give you some face, but they have already disowned you. How dare you try to act innocent?¡±

    ¡°Liu Ge, don¡¯t be angry. Hanmo simply hasn¡¯t thought things over properly. Give us a moment...¡±

    After speaking, Zhou Qing grabbed onto Xia Hanmo and dragged her to the bathroom. He then threw her against the wall and trapped her between his arms, ¡°All you have to do is have a few drinks. Can¡¯t you handle something so simple?¡±¡±

    ¡°His hand almost went up my skirt!¡± Xia Hanmoined.

    ¡°Then let him do it...¡±

    Xia Hanmo¡¯s eyes grew big, suddenly realizing what Zhou Qing was suggesting. It turned out, his intention was to sell her out.

    ¡°Why are you so different to the Zhou Qing I used to know?¡± Xia Hanmo asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You need to secure this job for me.¡±

    After their argument, the couple returned to the room. By this time, President Liu had calmed down. So, when he saw Xia Hanmo, he simply said to her, ¡°I actually admire your character. If you drink another three sses as punishment, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened today.¡±

    Xia Hanmo did not say a word as she held back her tears and emptied another three sses straight into her stomach. However, she wasn¡¯t so lucky this time and ended up falling unconscious on the table.

    Xia Hanmo never imagined that she¡¯d fall into such a deep trap. Especially when she woke up the next morning in a hotel room to the sight of President Liu getting dressed.

    Xia Hanmo was stunned for a second, but she quickly threw a punch towards the man like she had lost her mind, ¡°You¡¯re worse than a monster!¡±

    Even though President Liu received a punch, he was in a good mood, ¡°This is an unspoken rule in the entertainment industry. What? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know about it. Zhou Qing handed you directly into my hands.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible...¡± Xia Hanmo refused to ept the truth.

    ¡°That rascal has always been like that. By the way, he was also the one that ordered someone to break the Station Manager¡¯s son¡¯s arm.¡± After he was done talking, the man smirked and left.

    Xia Hanmo wanted to chase after him, but she waspletely naked at that moment...

    She couldn¡¯t ept what had happened, but she could only return to the bed. However, the bed reminded her of how dirty she had be.

    ¡°No...this can¡¯t be...¡±

    Xia Hanmo never imagined that she¡¯d learn the truth from President Liu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Xia Hanmo cried in hysterics.

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long and haven¡¯t eaten anything good. Let me take you to eat something tasty,¡± Li Jin said as he brought Lin Qian to a hotel. She had been very quiettely, so he decided to keep herpany and cheer her up.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Li Jin¡¯s thoughtfulness worked on Lin Qian.

    Li Jin wrapped his arm around Lin Qian and the couple headed into the hotel. However, at this time, they ran into a familiar figure at the entrance.

    Lin Qian looked at Xia Hanmo and Xia Hanmo looked at Lin Qian.

    Tears welled up in Xia Hanmo¡¯s eyes, but Lin Qian ignored her and turned away.

    ¡°Lin Qian...¡± Xia Hanmo cried.

    Lin Qian was not moved by this person from her past. But, Xia Hanmo chased after her and grabbed onto her hands, ¡°Regarding the incident with Zhou Qing, I misunderstood you and I wronged you. It was my mistake.¡±

    However, Lin Qian simply said with no emotions, ¡°Let go.¡±

    Xia Hanmo was dumbfounded, but she did not move until Lin Qian added, ¡°What? Do you regret what you¡¯ve done? It¡¯s only been a few days.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what Ning Jie said to you?¡±

    Xia Hanmo took a step back as tears streamed from her eyes, ¡°Yes, I only have myself to me. I did all this for a man; for aplete scoundrel!¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, we all choose our own paths. Don¡¯t me yourself for meeting bad people, me yourself for not analyzing people properly.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve experienced, I don¡¯t like to strike someone while their down. We no longer have anything to do with each other, I wish you all the best.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Qian and Li Jin left to eat somewhere else, leaving Xia Hanmo all on her own.

    ¡°Did you arrange this?¡± Lin Qian didn¡¯t believe in coincidences.

    How did they end up at the same hotel at the same time?

    ¡°Zhou Qing betrayed Xia Hanmo. My people found out about it and contacted me. Last night...¡±

    Lin Qian understood what happened without Li Jin exining any further. But, who could Xia Hanmo me?

 Chapter 922 - A Vengeful Woman Is Frightening

    <h4>Chapter 922: A Vengeful Woman Is Frightening</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    ¡°I will not feel sympathy for those that once hurt me. Besides, Xia Hanmo is not worthy of sympathy. She chose her own path, so she should face the consequences on her own. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

    After hearing Lin Qian¡¯s response, Li Jin felt relieved. He was worried that she¡¯d pity Xia Hanmo.

    But, he was wrong. His Qian Qian was no weakling. So, Li Jin rxed, ¡°Let¡¯s order some food...¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head and quickly focused her gaze on the menu in her hands.

    ...

    After leaving the hotel, Xia Hanmo drove over to Zhou Qing¡¯s home. Unfortunately, when she arrived, she discovered that her keys no longer worked; Zhou Qing had reced the locks.

    Meanwhile, all her belongings had been thrown out with the trash and was sitting in a pile of rubbish near the apartment block. The man was extremely heartless...

    But, she couldn¡¯t me anyone for this result. She brought this upon herself because of her decisions.

    Xia Hanmo dropped to the ground. All of a sudden, she had lost everything.

    Yet, she was so confident in the past that Lin Qian had schemed against her. Now that she thought about it, she was simply embarrassed. It turned out, she was wrong from the start.

    Haha...

    As a result, she didn¡¯t me Lin Qian for treating her like a stranger. It was what she deserved.

    After all, Lin Qian had been hurt so badly.

    At that moment, the person she hated the most was Zhou Qing.

    He had set so many traps to trick her into siding with him. And now that he was done with her, he simply kicked her aside. Yet, all she could do was sit and cry.

    Did Zhou Qing really think that he could return to the pinnacle of his career by using her? Xia Hanmo wasn¡¯t about to let it happen...

    She was going to make him pay back ten-fold...

    Once a woman had this amount of hatred inside them, their body would be a frightening weapon. Did Zhou Qing think that the helpless Xia Hanmo would simply self destruct?

    He was wrong. Because, Xia Hanmo directly turned around and went to look for President Liu, ¡°I am willing to be your mistress if you can agree to one condition: I want Zhou Qing¡¯s life to be a living hell.¡±

    President Liu sat on his sofa as he smoked a cigar andughed, ¡°No problems. I don¡¯t lose out with this deal. In fact, if you want to, you could evene to mypany and partake in a film.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about anything else. I just want Zhou Qing to suffer!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to think about it. I have always been generous towards women.¡±

    Everything was beyond Zhou Qing¡¯s expectations. He never expected that Mo Ting had spoken to the Station Manager, he never expected that Tangning already had ns in ce and he especially didn¡¯t expect that Xia Hanmo would willingly be a mistress just to get back at him and make him suffer.

    He was currently basking in the joy of bing the host of a new program.

    But, President Liu kept his promise and directly handed the new program to Xia Hanmo. In other words, Xia Hanmo skipped over everyone and became the person in charge of the new program. So, from now on, Zhou Qing was directly under her.

    Zhou Qing...

    It was time for him to experience how frightening a vengeful woman was.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning knew everything that was happening with Xia Hanmo. But in the end, she could only sigh. She never imagined that Xia Hanmo would go seek revenge. Perhaps, ending up with President Liu was the best result for her. After all, even though President Liu wasn¡¯t a decent person, he was very generous to women. There had long been rumors that he even praised his women after they broke up.

    ¡°I would love to see Zhou Qing¡¯s expression when he finds out that Xia Hanmo has be his boss. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll feel like he¡¯s in hell!¡± Long Jie humphed. ¡°I hope Xia Hanmo puts extra effort into her revenge and not hold back.¡±

    Tangning turned and looked at Long Jie. This woman had already been a mother for so long, yet her personality hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good show for you to watch.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then doesn¡¯t that mean Xia Hanmo has found someone new to rely on?¡±

    ¡°Would you be willing to be a mistress?¡± Taking asked.

    ¡°Of course not...¡±

    ¡°This is the best form of torture for Xia Hanmo. Of course, if she manages to hold onto President Liu, then good for her. Even if we see her again in future, she will merely be a fellow industry peer. I won¡¯t disregard her, ¡± Tangning replied.

    A pitiful person was bound to have their hateful points. This sentence summed up Xia Hanmo¡¯s life!

    ¡°We can move on now and talk about the next person,¡± Tangning said as she opened herptop and showed Long Jie a recent email that she received.

    ¡°Is it a call for help?¡± Long Jie read through the entire email with curiosity. She then said in shock, ¡°Is this really something that happened in our industry?¡±

    Tangning nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Mo Ting to confirm it and he said it¡¯s true.¡±

    The Fei Tian Awards was currently a hot topic. Apart from Tangning, there were a few other nominees for Best Actress. And one of these nominees was the one that sent the email.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to hand this artist to Lin Qian. I¡¯m sure, after her experience with Xia Hanmo, she has a new approach to being a manager.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go organize it,¡± Long Jie nodded her head. She had a feeling that another good show was on its way. Even though this year¡¯s Fei Tian Awards didn¡¯t have much suspense.

    Ever since being pregnant with her daughter, Tangning had begun to reduce her workload. After all, her body was important and Mo Ting didn¡¯t want her to push herself too hard.

    Meanwhile, filming of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ slowly improved with Coco¡¯s efforts and ran very smoothly.

    Practically every time that Qiao Sen filmed a climactic scene, he would praise Tangning for being smart. Because, if it wasn¡¯t for her suggestion to rece Cate with a child actor, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ may have been dyed a few years before it could grace the screens.

    ¡°President Mo, after Tangning gives birth, tell her toe back and act. She is truly talented.¡±

    Mo Ting looked at Qiao Sen without a word.

    ¡°Honestly, I think she can still contribute a lot to the film industry.¡±

    ¡°We belong to each other, but we also respect each other. If she doesn¡¯t want to do something, I won¡¯t force her,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a loving couple like the two of you. Especially within the entertainment industry.¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to achieve. As long as they loved each other enough.

    Later that night, the weather was cold. While Mo Ting was still filming, Tangning prepared some chicken soup and delivered it to him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me at home? Huh?¡±

    ¡°All I do is sit around and wait at home. This is something simple that I can do for you,¡± Tangning ced a bowl of boiling hot chicken soup in front of Mo Ting.

    Qiao Sen watched the couple from afar. To be exact, the entire crew was watching them with admiration.

    Because it was clear to see from their actions whether they loved each other. Everything they did was for the other person and not for a second did they consider themselves.

    This was perhaps the best example of love...

    ...

    The next day, the program that President Liu invested in was ready tomence filming. But of course, he hadn¡¯t introduced the person in charge yet.

    This was bound to be the biggest surprise on set.

    After all, if there was a meeting, then Zhou Qing naturally had to attend

    So, the show was going to be spectacr...

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923: Savor This Game Slowly, You Still Have Plenty Of Opportunities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Some people walked the same path, but some reached the end while others fell off the path into the abyss.

    This was what they called the vicissitudes of life. Even if Tangning tried her best, she couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    Xia Hanmo¡¯s incident didn¡¯t just hurt Lin Qian, it also made Tangning understand that giving up and saying goodbye were important lessons that she had to go through.

    ...

    Xia Hanmo was aware that she picked a path that sacrificed herself in order to get back at Zhou Qing. But, from what she saw, she had no other choice. From the moment that Zhou Qing betrayed her, she no longer cared about the long-term nor the future. She simply wanted Zhou Qing to pay the price for what he had done.

    Before the meeting started, President Liu instructed inside the vi that he bought Xia Hanmo, ¡°Don¡¯t be too ruthless. After all, you were once lovers. You should leave him a way out.¡±

    Xia Hanmo was dressed in a little ck suit, looking mature and vibrant. There wasn¡¯t much of an expression on her face because her feelings for President Liu were tooplicated. Towards a man that used a sneaky method to possess her, it was only right for her to hate his guts, but he ended up giving her a new home and she willingly chose to be with him.

    She was originally on a wide and open path with plenty of potential, yet she chose to take the road to ruin. Now that she ended up like this, who could she me?

    Xia Hanmo suddenly remembered the night at the abandoned amusement park. The night when Lin Qian appeared in front of her, covered in wounds. How hurt was Lin Qian at that time?

    Probably it would take her an entire lifetime and she still wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for the guilt that she felt towards Lin Qian.

    ¡°OK,¡± Xia Hanmo eventually agreed. However, they both knew deep down that Xia Hanmo couldn¡¯t possibly let Zhou Qing off.

    Soon, Xia Hanmo arrived downstairs at Dongsheng Film Studios. As soon as the staff saw her, they realized that she was their new boss.

    ¡°How did this happen? Superstar Media got rid of this woman and then she followed Zhou Qing back to their old television station, didn¡¯t she? Why is she now our new boss?¡±

    ¡°What other reason could there be? She must have crawled into President Liu¡¯s bed.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why he would put such a big project into the hands of a clueless woman. It turns out he¡¯s trying to please her.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Since things have gotten to this stage and President Liu arranged it, then we should provide Miss Xia with our assistance.¡±

    Although President Liu¡¯s private life wasn¡¯t something to brag about, he was well known for being reliable and experienced in management. On top of that, thepany¡¯s staff trusted him and were loyal towards him. Of course, this was closely rted to the fact that he gave them a lot of benefits.

    Soon, Xia Hanmo entered the Television Director¡¯s office and officially took control.

    ¡°Director Xia, the meeting is about to start.¡±

    Xia Hanmo looked at her new secretary and nodded her head, ¡°Call me when everyone¡¯s arrived.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The secretary knew how Xia Hanmo got her position, but she still maintained her respect because Xia Hanmo¡¯s life was interestingly filled with ups and downs.

    Soon, everyone involved in the program gathered in the meeting room. Zhou Qing also arrived, right on time. But, the Director¡¯s seat was still empty. So, everyone looked at each other confusedly.

    ¡°President Liu said the new Television Director will be in charge of this program. Where is this person?¡±

    ¡°Calm down everyone, the Director will be here very soon,¡± Xia Hanmo¡¯s secretary reassured before she stepped out of the room.

    A few minutester, the meeting room door flew open and Xia Hanmo stepped in.

    Everyone was so shocked that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. In particr, Zhou Qing thought she hade to cause trouble, so he immediately walked over to her and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here. If you wanted to look for me, you should have waited outside.¡±

    Xia Hanmo nced at Zhou Qing mockingly and said in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m not here to look for you, Mr. Zhou. I think you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not here for me, then why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Zhou, but everyone¡¯s waiting for Director Xia to start the meeting,¡± Xia Hanmo¡¯s secretary warned.

    ¡°Director Xia?¡± Zhou Qing stuttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the new person in charge here, Xia Hanmo. I am looking forward to everyone¡¯s guidance.¡± After introducing herself, Xia Hanmo walked over to the head of the table and sat down.

    Zhou Qing¡¯s face immediately turned pale. He never imagined Xia Hanmo to do something like this.

    How did she turn around and be his boss?

    ¡°Is President Liu sure that he wants to use a person like this as his Television Director?¡± Zhou Qing looked at Xia Hanmo with doubt.

    But, as mentioned earlier, President Liu managed his people well. So, since he had made his decision, everyone followed fit.

    ¡°We trust in Director Xia and will not question her background. Since Director Xia is in charge now, everyone here at Dongsheng will support her. What¡¯s wrong with that, Zhou Ge?¡±

    Zhou Qing looked annoyed as he was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, if you n to continue working here, I suggest you improve your attitude towards me,¡± Xia Hanmo sneered. ¡°Everyone thinks you¡¯re? a great person, but we all know who you truly are. Why continue with the act? You should be grateful for this opportunity that President Liu has given you. If you have any ulterior motives, I will immediately kick you out.¡±

    Zhou Qing¡¯s face went from pale to red; Xia Hanmo hadpletely humiliated him.

    ¡°Without further ado, let¡¯s begin the meeting.¡±

    President Liu had already prepared everything, so Xia Hanmo¡¯s appearance was just for formalities. In reality, her existence made no difference.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Qing was struggling to ept this oue. He wanted to meet with President Liu and ask him for an exnation; even a phone call would do. But, when he called President Liu¡¯s number, the person to pick up was Xia Hanmo.

    ¡°Pres...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xia Hanmo.¡±

    ¡°Why did you pick up the phone?¡±

    Hearing this question, Xia Hanmoughed in response, ¡°Do you still need to ask? Didn¡¯t you deliver me right to President Liu¡¯s bed? Now that I¡¯ve done what you wanted, why are you still questioning me?¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, you¡¯re disgusting!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you, Zhou Qing. President Liu has already confirmed the incident with the Station Manager¡¯s son: you were the one that broke his arm. Do you still think that you have a way out?¡±

    ¡°Must you be this ruthless?¡± Zhou Qing ground his teeth angrily.

    ¡°I can go even further!¡± Xia Hanmo said before she hung up. She really needed to thank President Liu for this result.

    ¡°Has this satisfied your hatred?¡± President Liu asked as he took a puff of his cigar.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough yet,¡± Xia Hanmo replied.

    ¡°Haha, savor this game slowly, you still have plenty of opportunities. Let me be honest, Zhou Qing has nowhere to run...¡±

 Chapter 924 - Has Tangning Overdone Herself This Timeï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 924: Has Tangning Overdone Herself This Time£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Hai Rui has actually been involved with this matter for a long time. Zhou Qing will gradually be tormented by the entire industry, a little bit at a time.¡±

    After hearing this, Xia Hanmo understood that Hai Rui¡¯s involvement was due to Tangning and Lin Qian.

    ¡°You were doing well following Tangning, yet you decided to sacrifice yourself because of a man like this. I, Liu Chengfeng, may not be a good person, but I¡¯ve always been generous with women. If you want, I can make you famous.¡±

    After hearing this, Xia Hanmo felt an even moreplex mix of emotions. For some reason, she suddenly felt safe and protected.

    But, a momentter, she quickly snapped out of it. After all, how long would thisst? Either way, President Liu was still better than the b*stard, Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing simply lied to her and betrayed her; he had never done anything for her.

    ...

    After making the phone call, Zhou Qing did not learn to take precautions. Even though he knew that the Station Manager¡¯s son already knew the truth, he wasn¡¯t wary at all.

    A little whileter, his doorbell rang. Zhou Qing immediately stood up and walked over to open the door. But, before he could even see the person in his doorway, a punch flew directly at him.

    Of course, the man was a professional. He knew he couldn¡¯t leave any obvious wounds on Zhou Qing¡¯s body, so he aimed for Zhou Qing¡¯s abdomen and threw a flurry of punches.

    ¡°You piece of trash! Let me warn you, from now on, I will appear in front of you every couple of days to give you a good beating. I¡¯ve been paid to torment you for the rest of your life. I guess you¡¯re? down on your luck.¡±

    Zhou Qingy on the ground, unable to move. His abdomen was throbbing in so much pain that he eventually fell unconscious.

    Tangning had said it before, this world worked on karma.

    What goes around,es around.

    Zhou Qing¡¯s fate did not deserve sympathy. After all, to most people, he still appeared perfect on the surface. But, it was because of this that he suffered.

    All he had left was this outer shell for everyone to slowly y with.

    No one realized that Zhou Qing had been hurt. So, when he didn¡¯t show up at work the next day, Xia Hanmo asked the staff, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Zhou Qing here today?¡±

    ¡°I just made a phone call to him. It appears, Zhou Ge has been injured and is currently at the hospital,¡± a staff member replied.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, he was attacked at home.¡±

    Xia Hanmo did not ask any further. She could already guess what this was all about. This was Zhou Qing¡¯s retribution ¨C retribution that he had brought upon himself!

    ...

    Meanwhile, after Superstar Media kicked Xia Hanmo out of the agency, the public doubted their decision for a while. But, they knew that if even Tangning couldn¡¯t tolerate her, then Xia Hanmo definitely did something overboard this time. The only good oue from the entire incident was the fact that Xia Hanmo did notin nor argue back; just like when her manager betrayed her.

    This, at least, helped Superstar Media maintain what was left of their reputation.

    During this time, Luo Sheng¡¯s acting career continued to improve and Xing Lan¡¯s status continued to rise. So, the public had high hopes for Tangning and many artists still dreamed of working under her. But, they were aware that Tangning only took in truly talented people that had been treated unfairly.

    As for everyone else, she did not take a single nce at them.

    Tangning handed Lin Qian her new mission: the artist that had sent her an email asking for help. This artist was no longer flourishing in her youth.

    She was a three-time Best Actress recipient who had unfortunately been disfigured. And the person that disfigured her was trying to take the best things from her and bask in everyone¡¯s love. So, she couldn¡¯t ept this oue.

    Lin Qian met with Tangning. After looking at the artist¡¯s details, she nced at her confusedly, ¡°Ning Jie, she¡¯s 40 and disfigured, does she still want to act and return to the industry? I¡¯m afraid this is too difficult of a challenge.¡±

    Luo Sheng and Xing Lan were young, good-looking and capable; they had a lot to offer. Their fame was easy to boost because they had a good fan base. But...

    ...this actress...

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m giving this job to you. The reason is simple: I don¡¯t think a person¡¯s spirit ever dies. I think she matches you well. I don¡¯t think an actor¡¯s value is determined by the amount of films they¡¯ve been in or how much they¡¯ve achieved, but by their willingness to contribute to the industry no matter how old they are.¡±

    ¡°Look through all the information in your hands before you give me your opinion.¡±

    Lin Qian was doubtful but she still opened the portfolio.

    ording to the information provided, this actress¡¯ career was smooth sailing during her early years, but because she was too kind-hearted, she trusted her assistant without realizing that the assistant wanted to rece her. At first, she represented her at events, then she acted as her substitute, and finally, she took away her awards and status. She even spiked her food and almost caused her to never walk again. It was at this time that she was left with a scar on her face.

    ¡°Who was her assistant?¡±

    ¡°Feng Jing.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she one of the nominees for the Fei Tian Awards?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    Tangning nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡±

    Lin Qian was aware that Tangning despised those that advanced by stepping on others. So, there was no wonder that the email from this woman named, Luo Yinghong, was able to move her.

    ¡°So, what do you want me to do, Ning Jie?¡±

    ¡°Sign her!¡±

    As soon as Tangning said this, she immediately jumped into action. When the public heard about this, they were shocked.

    Because Tangning wasn¡¯t helping a young singer or a handsome idol, she was helping a disfigured and outdated 40-year-old actress.

    ¡°Has Tangning overdone herself this time?¡±

    ¡°Not only is she old, she¡¯s also disfigured. Why would Tangning support someone that¡¯s been out of trend for so many years? What is she trying to do?¡±

    ¡°If Tangning is able to make this woman famous again, I¡¯m going to chop off my head and let her kick it around like a ser ball.¡±

    Of course, for Tangning to take interest in someone, it meant that this someone was mistreated in a very abnormal way. So, it was natural for the person that mistreated Luo Yinghong to feel nervous, and this person was Feng Jing.

    Her film was also taking part in this year¡¯s Fei Tian Awards. Unfortunately for her, she waspletely suppressed by Tangning¡¯s ¡®Survivor¡¯. And now, Tangning even took in her enemy. How was she to ept it?

    So, it was only a matter of time before Feng Jing contacted Tangning through her agency. On the other end of the phone, this roughly 40-year-old woman sounded confident and experienced, ¡°Tangning, as a junior, you should respect your seniors. Do you think you¡¯re in control of which direction the industry is headed? Stop being a busybody.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning burst outughing, ¡°Feng Jie, I hope you can keep calm, as calm as when you stole from others and moved up through the industry.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re determined to be my enemy.¡±

    ¡°Hong Jie simply wants to be an actress again.¡±

    ¡°Her? She¡¯s old and ugly, haha! Even you¡¯re barely any match for me.¡±

 Chapter 925 - Youre Already Living In My Room

    <h4>Chapter 925: You¡¯re Already Living In My Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about righteousness or fairness. In this industry, all I know is, the winner takes all!¡±

    ¡°Tangning, if you have a move to make, then throw it at me.¡±

    After she was done talking, Feng Jing hung up the phone.

    Just behind Tangning, Mo Ting had heard her conversation with Feng Jing. As he carried one of the kids in his arms, his expression remained calm, ¡°Did someone try to threaten you again? Why do you keep getting threatened?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Whenever I¡¯m persistent about something, I always end up offending someone. Is President Mo tired of protecting me?¡± Tangning turned around and smiled.

    Mo Ting shook his head as he ced their son on the floor and pulled Tangning into his embrace, ¡°No, you don¡¯t know how special you are to me.¡±

    There weren¡¯t many people in this world that were brave enough to go against convention. But, Tangning was definitely someone that was up for the challenge and didn¡¯t easily admit defeat.

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll first meet with Hong Jie.¡±

    ¡°Always bring your bodyguards with you and take note of your safety,¡± this was Mo Ting¡¯s most basic request for Tangning.

    Tangning nodded her head and wrapped her arms tightly around him. Probably because so much had happenedtely, Tangning only felt safe and at ease when she was in Mo Ting¡¯s arms.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zichen is still outside, let me bring him in.¡± After speaking, Mo Ting turned around to open the door. But, the little rascal, Tang Zichen, ended up crawling in from the living room on his own and stared cheekily at his father with his big round eyes.

    He wasn¡¯t like Mo Zixi, he didn¡¯t ask to be carried as soon as he saw Mo Tinge home. In fact, it wasn¡¯t something that he cared for; he was just like a little adult.

    ¡°When this rascal grows up, he¡¯s going to be trouble!¡± Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Hmmph,¡± Mo Ting humphed, ¡°Developing an early understanding means he¡¯ll learn quickly.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s still so young...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s son.¡±

    The little rascal didn¡¯t understand what his parents were saying yet as he wiggled his butt and shuffled towards his bed. Of course, he couldn¡¯t climb up on his own. So, in the end, Mo Ting sweeped him up and ced him on top of the bed.

    Mo Zichen sat on the bed and stared straight at his father. After staring at each other for a while, he turned and picked up a toy next to him andpletely ignored Mo Ting; he could happily y on his own.

    Tangning was surprised by the way the father and son interacted.

    For some reason, Mo Zichen¡¯s actions were nothing like a one to two-year-old child.

    ¡°This kid is so smart. I wonder who he inherited it from.¡±

    ¡°Of course he got it from you,¡± Mo Ting said as he patted Tangning on the head.

    ¡°You sure know how to make me happy.¡±

    Mo Ting smiled. After coaxing the kids to sleep, he returned to the bedroom. No matter how much conflict there was in the outside world, he was always Tangning¡¯s warmth and happiness.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian was about to start on her new project. But, before that was to happen, Mother Li had been hounding her for a while about making things official with Li Jin. She wanted her to be Li Jin¡¯s rightful wife.

    ¡°Qian Qian, I don¡¯t mean to offend you, but I would like to ask if you have any other family members at home? Why were you adopted by the Quan Family?¡±

    After hearing Mother Li¡¯s questions, Lin Qian felt a little ufortable. But, she understood that she shouldn¡¯t hide anything from the Li Family since she was living in their home and they treated her so well.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, you don¡¯t have to...¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head and said while sitting at the dining table, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t actually know about my background or family history. From the time I began to understand things, I was already with the Quan Family. After that, I spent most of my youth studying abroad. So, I honestly don¡¯t know if I have any rtives.¡±

    As soon as Mother Li heard this, she immediately wrapped Lin Qian in her arms, ¡°If you can¡¯t remember anything, then don¡¯t think about it. From now on, we will be your parents, dear child. You are a loyal and righteous person, the old man and I truly like you.¡±

    ¡°Jin Er also likes you too. That¡¯s why we hope to see the two of you settle down soon.¡±

    ¡°But...my work...¡±

    ¡°Your work doesn¡¯t change anything. Keep working if you want to. I¡¯m not a close-minded person that needs to be waited upon by her daughter-inw. I also want to see women being strong and independent. So, go ahead and do what you need to do.¡±

    Lin Qian felt like she had exhausted an entire lifetime of luck on meeting Li Jin and the Li Family.

    When she thought about the way that Mother Li treated her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional.

    Tangning was a great friend and boss; Li Jin was a good lover and soul mate. On top of that, Mother Li doted on her. At that moment, Lin Qian felt like her life was perfect.

    So, as soon as Li Jin returned home, she couldn¡¯t help but say to him, ¡°I agree to getting married.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jin froze while undressing from his military uniform.

    ¡°I said, I agree to getting married.¡±

    As he looked at her blushing cheeks, Li Jin picked Lin Qian up in his arms and ced her on top of the dressing table, ¡°Of course you agree, did you think you could still escape? You¡¯re already living in my room...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be serious. I want you to investigate my background. I heard that it¡¯s possible to check one¡¯s fingerprint and find family records in the database.¡±

    ¡°What if your birth parents are bad people?¡± Li Jin asked. ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re ready to ept all oues?¡±

    ¡°I want to marry you and do it with a clean background. I don¡¯t want something messy to appear out of nowhere and embarrass your family. After all, your family has been so good to me.¡±

    Li Jin hugged Lin Qian and nodded his head, ¡°Ok.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, over at the new television program, the host finally appeared after three days of preparation without him.

    Xia Hanmo could tell that Zhou Qing¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light, but he was desperately enduring the pain to the point where his face had turned white. Even so, it didn¡¯t matter. Just because a jerk was unwell, it didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t a jerk anymore.

    ¡°Zhou Ge, you¡¯re not looking to well. Are you sure that you¡¯re OK?¡± The staff immediately ran over to support him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ge, you are such a professional...¡±

    As soon as Xia Hanmo heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Zhou Ge¡¯s good at ying the pity game. Should I tell everyone why you got hurt?¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo, there¡¯s no need to push me into a dead end,¡± Zhou Qing warned.

    ¡°The fun¡¯s not over yet. I love watching you answer to me. After all, don¡¯t you need to follow President Liu¡¯s orders? I love the feeling of stepping all over you, so I would never let things end so easily.¡±

    Zhou Qing looked at Xia Hanmo and red at her. However, Xia Hanmo simplyughed, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to destroy me, don¡¯t you? Let me warn you, Zhou Qing, it¡¯s best you don¡¯tpete with me in ruthlessness. I would put my life on the line just to make you suffer. Even if I¡¯m to die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a psycho!¡± Zhou Qing scoffed before he left.

    But, he was indeed suffering.

    After all, he was too afraid to return home. All he could do for now was stay at the hospital because he was afraid of being caught and beaten again.

 Chapter 926 - You Might Be The Daughter Of A Rich Family

    <h4>Chapter 926: You Might Be The Daughter Of A Rich Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The only thing that was keeping Xia Hanmo going was her hatred towards Zhou Qing.

    President Liu was indeed nice to her. It was almost like he was trying to make up for the way he disrespected her. But, she wanted to forget about that night, even though some things couldn¡¯t easily be forgotten.

    Apart from working, Xia Hanmo often passed by Superstar Media. She knew she¡¯d never receive Lin Qian¡¯s forgiveness, but simply seeing her was enough to ease her troubles.

    While there, she noticed that Li Jin had been dropping Lin Qian off at work a lot more often. Did this mean that Lin Qian was about to get married?

    Xia Hanmo was right. Because, that day, when Lin Qian arrived at the office, she immediately told Tangning and Long Jie the good news.

    As soon as Long Jie heard it, a huge grin appeared on her face, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had something worth celebrating at Superstar Media. Hurry up and do it.¡±

    ¡°Has everything been decided?¡± Tangning was also happy for Lin Qian. After all, she had met a man that truly treated her well and was willing to give her everything.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Qian nodded, ¡°The Li Family are really nice to me. I think getting married isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Are the Li Family happy for you to continue working?¡± Long Jie still had her uncertainties.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already spoken to them about it. They are very supportive.¡± Lin Qian said before she fell into deep thought. ¡°However, I¡¯ve been investigating my backgroundtely...¡±

    ¡°Haha. Who knows, you might be the daughter of a rich family. Don¡¯t worry about it too much.¡±

    Long Jie had always been this optimistic. So, Tangning and Lin Qian ended upughing because of her response.

    ¡°President Tang, Ms Luo is here,¡± the secretary said as she knocked on the office door. Tangning nodded and said to Lin Qian, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your artist has arrived.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head and followed Tangning out of the office. As they reached the meeting room and saw Luo Yinghong, they quickly exchanged greetings.

    This was Lin Qian and Long Jie¡¯s first time seeing this woman in real life. From her appearance, she looked like a kind and gentle woman. She had long wavy hair and a beautiful pair of eyes that resembled a phoenix. Unfortunately, there was a long and thin scar that ran down the left side of her face.

    This was likely the scar that was left by Feng Jing.

    ¡°Tangning, you already know about my situation. After all these years, I¡¯ve already stoppedpeting with her. But, that woman is frightening. Do you know what she¡¯s been doingtely? She¡¯s been getting close to my son!¡±

    ¡°My son¡¯s only 22-years-old. He¡¯s in the prime of his youth, yet he told me that he¡¯s in love with a 40-year-old actress.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to ept this? Doesn¡¯t Feng Jing think her actions are disgusting? She¡¯s already stolen everything from me, yet she¡¯s trying to steal my son as well!¡±

    ¡°She practically ys with my life like a hobby. What am I to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mpletely helpless at the moment. All I can do is return to the entertainment industry and retrieve the motherly admiration that my son feels for that woman. I want to save my family, so I came to look for you.¡±

    After hearing Luo Yinghong¡¯s story, everyone fell silent. They never imagined that the story was even moreplex than they originally thought.

    Parents of the world deserved sympathy, yet Luo Yinghong¡¯s son was siding with an enemy...

    No wonder Luo Yinghong wanted to make aeback after disappearing for so long.

    ¡°I know that the world now belongs to the young people. It¡¯s practically impossible for someone at my age to make aeback. But, for the sake of my son, I am willing to do anything.¡±

    Words probably couldn¡¯t exin how frightening Feng Jing was.

    But, when one thought about how she stole another person¡¯s life and was now trying to steal their most loved, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to see that she was a despicable person...

    Tangning remained silent for a few seconds as she scanned Luo Yinghong from top to bottom.

    ¡°You can still be saved.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Yinghong was in disbelief. Did Tangning actually say that she could be saved?

    ¡°But, if you want things to change, you need to try something new. It won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten to this point and experienced everything I could possibly experience. I¡¯m ready to give my all,¡± Luo Yinghong smiled bitterly. ¡°What¡¯s your n? As long as you think I stand a chance, then let¡¯s do it. I can handle anything.¡±

    ¡°I feel assured with these words.¡±

    The meeting with Luo Yinghong filled Tangning with a million emotions. It turned out, there were so many people in this world that were? just like her in the past: working hard for someone else¡¯s benefit. But, not everyone fought back like she did.

    Luo Yinghong had endured dozens of years, but she didn¡¯t receive the peace she wanted. Even now, she was still being humiliated by Feng Jing.

    To even target a person¡¯s son was proof of how evil this woman was.

    ¡°My eyes have been opened. There¡¯s actually women in this world that would look for younger men to please them,¡± Long Jie sighed. Of course, she said this after Luo Yinghong had left. ¡°How badly must Feng Jing hate Hong Jie for her to even target her son?¡±

    ¡°It might not be rted to hatred. She might simply find pleasure in it,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    They were finally discussing the main issue at hand. Tangning looked at Lin Qian and said, ¡°Go look for a fitness teacher and a personal trainer. Hong Jie needs to change the way that her son views her. She also needs to change her public image.¡±

    ¡°She is currently worse than a neer because everyone is waiting to treat her as a joke.¡±

    ¡°What do you view her as?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    ¡°I view her as an inspirational and elegant woman that¡¯s willing to sacrifice and try anything for her son,¡± Tangning exined. ¡°Of course, this has the potential of being skewed by the media, so you need to control the timing well. Most importantly, Feng Jing will definitely cause trouble and fight back...¡±

    ¡°This time, we are not making Luo Yinghong into an actress again. It¡¯s no use, Feng Jing won¡¯t lose to that. We need to do something more shocking!¡±

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just Luo Yinghong¡¯s battle. It was also Superstar Media¡¯s chance to take a big leap forward, because everyone felt that Luo Yinghong¡¯s chance of making aeback was too unlikely.

    All eyes were on them!

    What PR tactics could Tangning produce?

    Feng Jing thought that Tangning would put her up against Luo Yinghong. But in reality, this was not the case. Luo Yinghong was born into a prestigious background and had been talented since a young age. Meanwhile, Feng Jing simply started off as an insignificant assistant. Even though she had experienced a lot in the industry, some things couldn¡¯t be learned on the spot; they required proper training.

    So, Tangning wanted Luo Yinghong to y to that advantage...

    No matter how impressive Feng Jing currently was, she would always mind her family background. This was what Tangning wanted to use against her.

 Chapter 927 - I Will No Longer Acknowledge That I Know You

    <h4>Chapter 927: I Will No Longer Acknowledge That I Know You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Why did Luo Yinghong¡¯s son dislike her? The psychology behind it was easy to understand.

    Luo Yinghong used to be an impressive actress, but she ended up losing to a mere assistant. Luo Yinghong often vented to her son about this, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would indirectly tell her son how capable Feng Jing was to steal everything that belonged to her.

    Most importantly, Luo Yinghong used to live a morous life, but after her son was born, he did not experience any of her previous glory. So he hated his mother and developed a desire to conquer over Feng Jing.

    As a result, Luo Yinghong¡¯s feelings towards Feng Jing wereplicated. He admired her, he wanted to conquer her and he hoped to gain motherly love from her. Either way, his attention waspletely focused on Feng Jing.

    If they wanted to turn the tables and rely on strong tactics, it was practically impossible because it was more of a psychological battle. If they wanted to win, they had to take one step at a time carefully.

    ...

    Lin Qian epted the challenge because Luo Yinghong¡¯s matter didn¡¯t just involve Superstar Media, it also involved herself. Ever since parting ways with Xia Hanmo, Tangning had been teaching her how to strategize so she could get back on track.

    But, during this time, she also visited the police station to document her fingerprint. However, it had already been a few days without any news.

    In reality, the results from her fingerprint had alreadye out and the police had already contacted Li Jin. But Li Jin did not tell Lin Qian about it.

    While the two Li Elders were joyfully preparing for the couple¡¯s wedding, Li Jin decided to keep this secret hidden forever.

    In the past 20 years, Lin Qian had already suffered a lot. So, in the remaining years, Li Jin simply wanted her to live a happy life.

    After returning home, Lin Qian had tried asking Li Jin about her fingerprint results, but Li Jin simply replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything from the police. The information is probably irretrievable...¡±

    Lin Qian took a deep breath. Although it felt like a shame, there was nothing she could do. After all, her fingerprint was her only lead. If even the police couldn¡¯t do anything, what could she possibly do?

    ¡°Focus on being Mrs. Li. What¡¯s passed is in the past.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head before she ced her focus on Luo Yinghong¡¯s matter.

    Li Jin liked seeing Lin Qian¡¯s serious expression. So, the study room was surprisingly harmonious. But, Lin Qian would probably never find out that within Li Jin¡¯s safe sat a report that revealed everything about her life.

    ...

    Late at night, inside a fancy vi.

    Feng Jing held onto a champagne ss as she sat in the garden admiring the night sky on her own.

    A momentter, her assistant entered the vi. Apart from delivering a script for her new film, she also arrived with some surprising news.

    ¡°Jing Jie, my nephew contacted me. Someone recently did a fingerprint test at the police station and the result shocked him so much that he immediately gave me a phone call. ording to the results, she appears to be your daughter. You¡¯ve been avoiding her for so many years, yet she¡¯s finally appeared.¡±

    After hearing this, Feng Jing put down the ss in her hand and looked at her assistant, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°As you¡¯re aware, I¡¯ve kept contact with the police over the years. Ever since you first told me about this matter, I¡¯ve been preparing for the possiblity that someone may attack you with it. I just never imagined that your daughter was still alive.¡±

    Feng Jing froze for a moment before she fell into a panic, ¡°Have the police already released the results?¡±

    ¡°From what I know, they have.¡±

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Feng Jing was extremely worried about this matter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked my nephew to send the results to my email. Come, have a look.¡± The assistant opened the email on her phone and handed it to Feng Jing.

    After looking at it, Feng Jing suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°How¡¯s this possible? How could there be such a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°What coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Have a look at it yourself,¡± Feng Jing handed the phone back to her assistant. A momentter, the assistant¡¯s eyes grew big.

    ¡°This...this is too...¡± the assistant waspletely stunned. ¡°Since this is the case and she is a part of the entertainment industry, why don¡¯t we bring her back to your side so she can help you?¡±

    Feng Jing shook her head; she wasn¡¯t so optimistic.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I abandoned her when she was young. If you were in her position, would you be able to ept it?¡± Feng Jing asked as she massaged her aching head.

    ¡°But, Feng Jie, that won¡¯t do. What if she finds out about this and decides to attack you for it? What will you do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what should I do?¡± Feng Jing contemted. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to make up a story and put on a pity act. Perhaps things may turn out the way you hoped and we¡¯d be able to pull her over to our side. No, we should strike first. Find a time to arrange a meeting with her for me...¡±

    The assistant thought long and hard. Since Feng Jing was the only one that knew the truth, then making up a story was indeed the best solution.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Feng Jie, I¡¯ll make arrangements as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Qian would have never imagined that her intention to investigate her background for the sake of getting married would end up triggering an even more spectacr story.

    ...

    To help Luo Yinghong shake off her previous image, not only did Tangning tell Lin Qian to change her appearance, most importantly, she told her to make Luo Yinghong¡¯s scar less frightening.

    Tangning specifically hired a beautician from South Korea to do some work on Luo Yinghong¡¯s scar. Even if they couldn¡¯t remove it entirely, they could at least make it less visible.

    The Tangning at this time was still unaware of Lin Qian¡¯s background because Lin Qian had never mentioned it.

    So, Tangning did not expect anything that was about to happen. In fact, it waspletely out of her control.

    Before Luo Yinghong began her training, Tangning organized for her to meet with her son so they could discuss each other¡¯s thoughts.

    Hearing that his mother wanted to make aeback, Luo Yinghong¡¯s son simply looked at her with ridicule.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not young anymore. Why are you creating so much stress for yourself? You¡¯re just going to embarrass yourself even more.¡±

    Tangning had instructed Luo Yinghong to act indifferent and hide her desire to win her son back even if it killed her inside.

    ¡°You¡¯re already 22. I no longer have control over you. If you feel that being with that woman brings you happiness, then go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over. I have my own life to live. So, do what you want to do, I will no longer get involved.¡±

    The tall young man looked at Luo Yinghong in ridicule, ¡°Don¡¯t try to break us apart with any tricks...¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully. I need to live my life, so you look after your own concerns and leave me to my own affairs. From today onwards, we are no longer mother and son. Whether I seed or fail from now on, it will have nothing to do with you. Of course, if I end up returning to the film industry, don¡¯te looking for me.¡±

    ¡°Because I will no longer acknowledge that I know you.¡±

 Chapter 928 - No Matter How Bad Things Get, You Still Have Us

    <h4>Chapter 928: No Matter How Bad Things Get, You Still Have Us</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯te looking for you because you will never win against Feng Jing.¡±

    Faced with the humiliation from her son, Luo Yinghong¡¯s eyes turned red but she did not try and hold him back like she used to. Because she knew, Feng Jing¡¯s existence meant that their rtionship would only drift further and further apart.

    Afterwards, Luo Yinghong packed her belongings and left the family home as her son watched secretly in surprise. He then returned to Feng Jing and said, ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t seem to be joking this time.¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s not joking, she¡¯s even contacted Tangning for help,¡± Feng Jing said as she sat in the living room sipping wine, dressed in a set of satin pajamas. ¡°But, it¡¯s no use. Even if she¡¯s found Tangning, she¡¯s still no match against me,¡± Feng Jing said with extreme confidence.

    After all, she still had a trump card in her hands.

    ...

    Lin Qian never expected that Feng Jing woulde looking for her. Assuming that it was because of Luo Yinghong, she attended the meeting after speaking to Tangning.

    However, after arriving at the hotel, Feng Jing did not mention Luo Yinghong at all. Instead, she analyzed Lin Qian in detail and warmly weed her to sit down.

    Lin Qian wasn¡¯t used to being treated this way, so she said, ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, then say it. Stop putting on an act.¡±

    Feng Jing lifted her head and looked at Lin Qian. A momentter, her eyes turned red, ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    ¡°Ms. Feng, we¡¯re not very familiar with each other,¡± Lin Qian felt disgusted by Feng Jing.

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡± Feng Jing repeated, ignoring Lin Qian¡¯s disgust as she grabbed onto her hands and began to cry.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Qian asked angrily as she pushed her away.

    ¡°It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault for losing you...¡± Feng Jing took a few steps back and suddenly knelt on the floor in agony, ¡°Mom has searched everywhere for you over the years. It wasn¡¯t easy, but I finally found you.¡±

    Lin Qian froze in shock, finally realizing what was happening. She thenughed, ¡°Ms. Feng, have you made a mistake?¡±

    ¡°How could I make a mistake? Didn¡¯t you visit the police station recently to do a fingerprint test? I¡¯ve been on the lookout for you, so I often visit the police station. It was the police that notified me of your results...¡± Feng Jing said with a face full of tears. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, have a look at this report.¡±

    Lin Qian was dumbfounded as her mind went nk. She couldn¡¯t possibly except that this thief was her mother.

    ¡°Qian Qian...you are really my daughter.¡±

    Lin Qian wasn¡¯t stupid. Even though she looked at the report, she did not believe Feng Jing¡¯s words without any trace of doubt. After all, she wasn¡¯t a naive little girl that believed everything she heard.

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    ¡°Stop calling me that. I don¡¯t like it,¡± Lin Qian said ufortably. ¡°To be honest, even though you¡¯vee crying to me, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to believe you. So, I¡¯m going to look into this matter further before Ie to a conclusion.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian, mom didn¡¯t mean to lose you...You need to forgive me.¡±

    Lin Qian was not blinded by this so-called reunion. So, she simply replied in a cold tone, ¡°I will know the truth after further investigation.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Qian stood up and left without even taking a sip from her cup of coffee.

    And, as soon as Lin Qian left, Feng Jing dried her tears and drank her coffee like normal. It was almost like she didn¡¯t know the woman that had just put on a pity act.

    ...

    Of course, Lin Qian¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t?pletely unmoved. At least, when she boarded her car, she found her grip tighten around the report that Feng Jing had given her.

    But, she didn¡¯t have time to feel depressed. Even if Feng Jing was actually her mother, she still needed to investigate the truth behind the entire story.

    After seeing Feng Jing, Lin Qian went to find Tangning. In her subconscious, there were only two people that she trustedpletely: one was Tangning and the other was Li Jin. But, Li Jin was currentlypleting a mission at the military base and wouldn¡¯t be home in a few days.

    After seeing the report in Lin Qian¡¯s hands, Tangning furrowed her brows.

    She did not believe that Feng Jing came to reunite with her daughter because of genuine feelings.

    Even though Lin Qian was investigating this matter because of her uing marriage, everything was too much of a coincidence.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Feng Jing was free of motives.

    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± Tangning asked.

    Lin Qian looked down and shook her head nkly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I just needed someone to talk to. If Luo Yinghong finds out about my rtionship with Feng Jing, she might lose trust in me and even resent me.¡±

    ¡°First, we need to find out the truth behind the entire incident. There¡¯s a big difference between whether Feng Jing lost you or abandoned you.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, as long as you keep work strictly professional, I¡¯m sure that Hong Jie won¡¯t feel any resentment towards you. She is different to Feng Jing.¡±

    ¡°By the way, do you also want to know who your father is?¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head. She knew that someone like Feng Jing couldn¡¯t possibly be involved with a good man.

    Tangning nodded as she patted Lin Qian on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. No matter how bad things get, you still have us.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s eyes turned red, but she quickly resisted from crying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A small matter like this won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on, then let me know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian gently hugged Tangning and left Hyatt Regency.

    A momentter, she returned to the agency to meet with Luo Yinghong.

    Luo Yinghong was in the middle of a ss. She was trying to regain the skills she once had, in a short period of time.

    Because of Feng Jing, Lin Qian developed feelings of guilt towards Luo Yinghong even though nothing had been proven yet.

    ...

    That night, after Mo Ting returned home, Tangning quickly exined everything that happened that day to him.

    As soon as Tangning was done, Mo Ting immediately pulled her into his embrace, ¡°Lin Qian isn¡¯t as weak as you think she is. Feng Jing is merely parading around like a clown.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared...¡±

    ¡°Are you scared that Feng Jing revealed her identity because she wants to use Lin Qian?¡±

    ¡°If your guess is right, then there¡¯s no point worrying about it. I¡¯m sure Lin Qian can differentiate between right and wrong. Even if she can¡¯t do it herself, she still has us to guide her,¡± Mo Tingforted. He knew that Tangning had been disregarded by her family from a young age, so she empathized with Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian had already suffered so much because of the Quan Family. Would she actually let her own mother hurt her?

    If Feng Jing actually dared to do it, Tangning would do everything to make Feng Jing suffer a hundred times more than Lin Qian!

    Soon, Lin Qian returned home. As soon as she stepped in, she found the Li Elders discussing the wedding guest list. This made her feel extremely bad. Because, she didn¡¯t actually mind her background ¨C but she did mind Feng Jing as a person!

    Worst of all, she was afraid that a father would appear out of nowhere and embarrass the Li Family even more.

 Chapter 929 - Put Up A Good Act

    <h4>Chapter 929: Put Up A Good Act</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Soon, Feng Jing arranged to meet Lin Qian for the second time.

    This time, she wanted to tell Lin Qian about her father.

    Lin Qian wanted to know what game she was trying to y, so she once again showed up to the meeting. But, this time, Feng Jing didn¡¯t just invite Lin Qian. She also invited Luo Yinghong.

    As soon as Lin Qian saw the two women sitting inside the VIP room, she wanted to turn around and leave. But, Feng Jing had already seen her, so she quickly called out her name and stopped her, ¡°Qian Qian, where are you going?¡±

    Lin Qian did not expect this. She did not expect Feng Jing to be so ruthless.

    ¡°Feng Jing, aren¡¯t you calling my manager¡¯s name too affectionately?¡± Luo Yinghong questioned.

    Feng Jing smirked and pulled Lin Qian towards them. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m allowed to call Qian Qian in whatever way I want. Hong Jie mustn¡¯t know that Lin Qian is my long lost daughter. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find her. I never imagined that she¡¯d be your manager. What a coincidence!¡±

    After hearing Feng Jing¡¯s provoking words, Luo Yinghong was stunned for a few seconds before she asked Lin Qian angrily, ¡°Is Feng Jing telling the truth?¡±

    Feng Jing probably thought it was easy to get Lin Qian on her side .

    But, Lin Qian was like a sharp thorn, ¡°Hong Jie, let me be honest with you, I¡¯m not sure if this woman¡¯s words are true because she suddenly appeared in front of me one day crying about reuniting.¡±

    ¡°But, even if she is my mother, I don¡¯t think Ms. Feng should naturally assume that I¡¯d help her or return to her side.¡±

    ¡°I hate people that steal from others. Since I¡¯m Hong Jie¡¯s manager, I will definitely help her ¡¯til the end.¡±

    ¡°Whether Hong Jie believes me or not, I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian turned to leave. But, Feng Jing once again held her back.

    ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m your mother...You can¡¯t treat me like this.¡±

    ¡°You obviously knew that Hong Jie would resent me if she found out about this, yet you specifically met both of us at the same time. Your motive is clear,¡± Lin Qian freed herself from Feng Jing¡¯s grip. ¡°Your methods disgust me.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    Feng Jing never imagined that Lin Qian wouldpletely strip her of her pride. So, when Luo Yinghong saw it, she couldn¡¯t help but p and cheer, ¡°Perfect! You needed to pay for stealing my son. So, now that your daughter is my manager, we¡¯re even.¡±

    Feng Jing held back her anger and said to Luo Yinghong in a cold tone, ¡°You ugly monster, even the Gods can¡¯t help you regain your fame.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Luo Yinghong was takenpletely by surprise; Lin Qian was actually Feng Jing¡¯s daughter. For a short second, she actually thought that Lin Qian was tricking her.

    But, when she thought carefully about the type of person that Lin Qian was and what she had said, she had reason to believe that Lin Qian would never acknowledge Feng Jing as her mother.

    Drama fell upon them like one wave after another.

    After returning to the agency, Luo Yinghong decided to meet Lin Qian for a chat. That¡¯s when she found out that the entire incident was out of Lin Qian¡¯s control and Feng Jing had acted shamelessly on her own.

    ¡°Hong Jie, I hope you can trust me.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re my manager, then I of course trust you. Even if I don¡¯t trust you, I will trust Tangning,¡± Luo Yinghong reassured. ¡°Since this is the situation, then we should always be open with each other. Feng Jing loves to y dirty tricks. I don¡¯t want us to be hurt again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Hong Jie,¡± Lin Qian thanked.

    Luo Yinghong shook her head as she smiled at Lin Qian, ¡°With you by my side, I¡¯m sure that woman will feel anxious. She¡¯ll definitely attempt to drive a wedge between us again...¡±

    ¡°Actually, as someone that¡¯s been a mother before, I am certain that you were either abandoned or had gone missing.¡±

    ¡°The public is unaware of this part of her past. So, it must mean that she didn¡¯t want people to know of your existence. If she handled the matter in an honest and legal manner, it wouldn¡¯t have been kept as such a tight secret.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian nodded her head. She wasn¡¯t forgiving like a saint nor was she deeply affected by this possibility because she already expected something like this.

    If a mother lost her child, she would definitely look for them. ording to Feng Jing¡¯s abilities, if she truly had the intention, she would have found Lin Qian a long time ago. The situation would be very different to what it was now.

    ¡°Hong Jie, after you¡¯re done with your training, go get some rest.¡±

    Luo Yinghong looked at Lin Qian and responded with a gentle smile.

    ...

    But, Luo Yinghong had underestimated Feng Jing.

    Since she was brave enough to expose her rtionship with Lin Qian in front of Luo Yinghong, she was definitely prepared for the possibility of things going the opposite way.

    So, the media received some explosive news the next day: the famous actress, Feng Jing had a daughter in secret and this daughter was the adoptive daughter of the Quan Family, Lin Qian.

    As soon as this information was released, Feng Jing created quite amotion asizens tried to chase her for answers.

    But, Feng Jing ignored them. She simply tried to give Lin Qian a phone call. However, Lin Qian didn¡¯t pick up because this woman meant nothing to her.

    She was simply worried that the Li Elders would have an opinion about her.

    So, she opened up her heart to Mother Li and exined the entire situation. After hearing what happened, Mother Li felt a little emotional as she pulled Lin Qian into her arms.

    ¡°Silly girl, you must be so hurt, yet you¡¯re worried about how we¡¯d feel...¡±

    ¡°To be honest, we really don¡¯t care about your background. You¡¯re a good child and we¡¯ve already acknowledged you as our daughter-inw, so that crazy b*tch should stop adding to her act. No matter what she does, we will always be on your side. The Li Family will shelter you from the storm, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lin Qian was truly moved by these words.

    ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re almost family. There¡¯s no need to say thank you.¡±

    A little whileter, Lin Qian received a phone call from Luo Yinghong, ¡°That woman wants to me me for the entire incident...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Qian replied calmly. ¡°Since she¡¯s brave enough to do that, she¡¯s definitely well prepared. Don¡¯t get involved in this matter. Let her add to her act as much as she wants.¡±

    ¡°OK, as long as you know that I didn¡¯t do anything, that¡¯s all that matters,¡± Luo Yinghong replied.

    Lin Qian continued to ignore Feng Jing. But the rumors became more and more strange. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t drive a wedge between Lin Qian and Luo Yinghong, Feng Jing eventually stepped out and admitted that she had a daughter. She even told the public that she had been looking for this daughter for many years. This im was verified by the police who confirmed that she had never given up on the search and had remained persistent.

    ¡°As an actress, I hoped to keep my private life a secret. I didn¡¯t want to create a bad image because of my past, so I decided not to reveal this matter while I asked the police to continue the search over the years.¡±

    ¡°But now I¡¯ve found her, I can finally step out and take full responsibility. I simply hope that my daughter will forgive me for my clumsiness and for all the pain that she has experienced over the years.¡±

    Feng Jing put up a good act, but Lin Qian still did not respond.

 Chapter 930 - If Worse Comes To Worst, Well Both Go Down Together

    <h4>Chapter 930: If Worse Comes To Worst, We¡¯ll Both Go Down Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Theizens took a step back and analyzed the situation. Where was this sudden piece of drama headed?

    Feng Jing was once Luo Yinghong¡¯s assistant during the time when she had started her own agency due to her fame. After a long time away from the limelight, Luo Yinghong suddenly decided to make aeback and, coincidentally, her manager turned out to be Feng Jing¡¯s daughter.

    But, no one was aware that Feng Jing had ever gotten married!

    Why was this show bing more and more exciting?

    Although the public weren¡¯t aware of what Feng Jing had done to Luo Yinghong, the industry had always had their spections?. So now that a show had started, people naturally created a spectacle of it.

    Feng Jing put on a pity act, not hiding the guilt that she felt towards her daughter. She admitted her faults quickly and naturally managed the PR, making it hard for people to dislike her. After all, even the police were vouching for her.

    But, no matter how muchmotion Feng Jing caused, Lin Qian still did not provide a response. Even when the media chased after her, she still kept her mouth shut.

    Without any response, Feng Jing practically washed her face with tears all day long. Looking tired and exhausted, she made herself appear as pitiful as possible.

    She even turned up at Superstar Media.

    Tangning was in the middle of looking through some documents when her secretary notified her that Feng Jing was outside the buildings. As soon as she heard this, she looked at Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian was focused on taking care of Luo Yinghong, so Tangning immediately closed up herptop and walked out to see Feng Jing.

    ¡°Tangning, hurry and tell Qian Qian toe see me...¡±

    Tangning lowered her head andughed. She then replied, ¡°Feng Jie, your acting is no use against Superstar Media. No matter how real your emotions looks, we will simply treat you as a joke.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, Lin Qian is my daughter. I just want my daughter back.¡±

    ¡°You were afraid that Lin Qian and Hong Jie would expose that you had a daughter in secret, so you scripted your own act instead,¡± Tangning sat down on the sofa casually, ¡°You knew that Lin Qian¡¯s appearance meant that your dark past would eventually be uncovered, so you decided to take control of the situation before someone else did.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about wanting your daughter back.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian will never leave with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, Tangning, what right do you have to involve yourself with mine and Qian Qian¡¯s matter?¡± Feng Jing scoffed.

    ¡°If this was somewhere else, then I may not have the right. But, when ites to Superstar Media, I definitely do. After all, you are currently on my turf...¡±

    ¡°I wille again,¡± Feng Jing realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Lin Qian this time. So, she turned and left.

    A little whileter, Lin Qian stepped out of the training room. She remained silent as she stared at the empty entrance.

    ¡°She¡¯s bound toe hassle you at least once every few days. You need to prepare yourself for it,¡± Tangning said. ¡°Putting on a pity act will aid in the advancement of her career and may push your rtionship with Luo Yinghong into a crisis.¡±

    Lin Qian sighed helplessly.

    She felt a little upset but had nowhere to release her frustration...

    Tangning looked at Lin Qian and the frustration on her face. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how Feng Jing would end up pressuring her in the future.

    ¡°Ning Jie, help me think of an idea...¡±

    Tangning had been waiting for Lin Qian to ask for help, but she was worried that she wasn¡¯t certain of her decision, ¡°Are you sure? You know that I don¡¯t hold back when dealing with people.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    ¡°Fine, wait for a good show then.¡±

    Tangning had long treated Lin Qian like her own sister. So, there was no way that she¡¯d sit around and watch her being tormented.

    Afterwards, wherever Lin Qian went, she¡¯d naturally be surrounded by reporters. However, Lin Qian did not avoid them. Instead, she stared straight into one of the cameras and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a manager, I don¡¯t want the public to ce too much focus on my family background. Especially since I¡¯m still investigating this matter.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian, does that mean you have doubts about Feng Jing being your mother?¡±

    ¡°I have plenty of doubts in my mind. Because in my memory, I was abandoned as a child...¡±

    After speaking, Lin Qian turned and left. But, her response had left the media with too many thoughts. Was she trying to say that Feng Jing abandoned her?

    After seeing Lin Qian¡¯s interview, Feng Jing flipped the table in front of her in anger.

    This daughter of hers didn¡¯t know what was good for her!

    If Lin Qian insisted on pressuring her like this, she would have no choice but to use more extreme methods.

    Afterwards, Feng Jing asked her assistant to contact Lin Qian, iming that she had something important about her father to discuss with her.

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t want to see her, but Feng Jing threatened to tell Li Jin¡¯s parents about it if she didn¡¯t show up.

    ¡°Qian Qian, you don¡¯t want them to back out of the marriage before your wedding day, right?¡±

    In the end, Lin Qian had no choice but to agree to the meeting.

    But, before they met, she first notified Tangning about it...

    ¡°Tell me where you will be meeting and I¡¯ll make arrangements,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°I know you¡¯re? stressed out, but trust me, OK?¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head as she felt her burdens disappear...

    During this entire time, Li Jin had yet to return from the military base. This was perhaps the biggest downside of marrying a man in the military.

    Soon, Lin Qian arrived at the meeting ce. As soon as Feng Jing saw her, she once again sped onto her and began to cry, ¡°Qian Qian, I know you can¡¯t forgive me, but I still hope for you to call me ¡®mom¡¯ at least once.¡±

    Lin Qian felt that Feng Jing had be addicted to acting; she could still put on an act without an audience.

    So, Lin Qian pulled her arm away and asked, ¡°What did you want to tell me about my father?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Is this how you treat me?¡± As expected, Feng Jing immediately wiped away her tears and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about useless things.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m your mother. You won¡¯t be able to free yourself from me for the rest of your life...¡± Feng Jingughed before she said in a cold tone, ¡°I need you to deal with Luo Yinghong for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Lu Jin¡¯s parents that your father was a rapist. I¡¯m sure the Li Family won¡¯t allow the daughter of a criminal to join their family.¡±

    Lin Qian was a little surprised as she held back her emotions, ¡°If you reveal this matter, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to you either.¡±

    ¡°If worsees to worst, we¡¯ll both go down together. I¡¯ll simply be seen as a victim, but you¡¯ll lose your love and have no ce to belong...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Lin Qian concluded.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to this point, yet the sl*t, Luo Yinghong, wants to snatch everything back? Do you think I¡¯ll let her get her way? Of course not! So, give me an answer, will you deal with her for me, or not?¡±

    Lin Qian looked at Feng Jing and thought about how Tangning was just next door...

    Only then, did she calm down a little...

    ¡°Answer me!¡±

 Chapter 931 - Silly Qian Qian

    <h4>Chapter 931: Silly Qian Qian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it,¡± Lin Qian said confidently after a moment of silence.

    She knew that if shepromised this time, she would have topromise next time.

    Feng Jing stared at Lin Qian in disbelief as she asked furiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Li Family will find out?¡±

    ¡°If the Li Family refuse to ept me, then Li Jin and I must not be fated to be together. I will never back down for you, so you can tell the Li Family whatever you want. I will not be threatened by you.¡±

    Feng Jing never imagined that Lin Qian would be so tough.

    Even after being threatened in such a way, she was not affected. What was her heart made of?

    ¡°Fine, you said it. Don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡±

    Lin Qian red at Feng Jing coldly before she turned around and left. She was firm without a trace of hesitation.

    Feng Jing sat in her chair in disappointment. Why was Lin Qian so disobedient?

    Since that was the case, there was no reason for her to be considerate of their rtionship.

    ...

    In reality, Lin Qian did not leave the hotel. She simply stepped into the room next door and pounced into Tangning¡¯s arms as soon as she saw her.

    Lin Qian did not cry, but Tangning knew that Lin Qian¡¯s heart was probably broken into pieces.

    Tangning did not try tofort Lin Qian straight away. Only after a little while, did she say to Lin Qian, ¡°I trust in Li Jin¡¯s love for you, so I think you should also trust in it too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would never bow down to the pressures of evil, especially not someone like Feng Jing.¡±

    Tangning knew that Lin Qian had been strong, so even though she was pressured by Feng Jing, she did not buckle.

    ¡°I will definitely avenge you for this.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head as she left with Tangning. At this time, she received a phone call from Li Jin.

    But, Lin Qian did not pick it up...

    Soon, Lin Qian returned to the Li Family Home. She saw Li Jin, but she did not say a word. Only after quite some time in silence did she finally pounce into his arms and punch his chest, ¡°What took you so long toe back?¡±

    The first thing that Li Jin took note of as he was returning from his mission was the entertainment news. So, on the way home, he had already heard that Feng Jing had created a web of lies.

    Thinking about all that Lin Qian must have suffered, he pulled her tightly into his arms, ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lin Qian couldn¡¯t hold back her tears as she began to cry. Afraid that his parents would hear her sobs and misunderstand them, Li Jin quickly carried Lin Qian into his room.

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    Lin Qian cried for some time before she regained herposure and said, ¡°Did you already know about my background? Even Feng Jing knew about it, so you must have already known.¡±

    Li Jin took a deep breath and nodded his head as he hugged Lin Qian, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to know about it.¡±

    Lin Qianughed and shook her head, ¡°Unfortunately, someone couldn¡¯t let me live in peace.¡±

    ¡°Did you know, Li Jin? Feng Jing even tried to threaten me today. She said that if I don¡¯t help her, she would tell your parents about my father.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your father?¡± Li Jin asked as he tried to remain calm. In actual fact, his heart was tearing apart. Lin Qian was his precious gem, yet someone kept trying to hurt her...

    ¡°She said that I was the result of her getting raped...¡±

    After hearing this, Li Jin held Lin Qian tightly in his arms, ¡°Lucky you didn¡¯t trust her words.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qian looked at Li Jin questioningly.

    Li Jin released her from his embrace and went to fetch the documents from his study room, ¡°I asked a friend to investigate Feng Jing and found that she had been dating a young heir before bing Luo Yinghong¡¯s assistant. But, because of her indecent behavior, the heir ended up dumping her...¡±

    ¡°You were born a little after that, so there¡¯s no doubt that your father is that heir.¡±

    ¡°Silly Qian Qian, lucky you didn¡¯t fall for her lies!¡±

    Lin Qian felt like a huge load had been lifted off her shoulders as she looked at the information.

    ¡°If you want to reunite with your father...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Lin Qian refused. ¡°I think things are fine as they are. I don¡¯t want to be abandoned again.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s? worries weren¡¯t unreasonable. If the man had such a good background, then he was bound to be married with children by now. So, if she was to pop up out of nowhere and im to be his daughter, she would be ruining a happy family.

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    Li Jin retrieved the documents and ced them to the side. He then moved in close to Lin Qian and once again pulled her into his arms, ¡°If that woman wants to destroy herself by looking for my parents, then go ahead. You need to trust that my parents aren¡¯t easy to fool.¡±

    Lin Qian leaned into Li Jin¡¯s embrace and finally nodded her head, ¡°I trust you and I trust auntie and uncle.¡±

    Li Jin cupped Lin Qian¡¯s cheeks in his hands and tried to kiss away her tears. However, as their kiss became more and more passionate, the couple almost lost control of themselves.

    Luckily, Li Jin controlled himself before they took things any further and gently patted Lin Qian on the head as he ced her down on the bed, ¡°Have a nap. I¡¯ll call you when dinner is ready.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Lin Qian was tired. Truly tired!

    After coaxing Lin Qian to sleep, Li Jin headed downstairs to discuss Feng Jing¡¯s matter with his parents.

    After hearing the entire story, Li Jin¡¯s parents were furious. Especially Mother Li, who mmed her hands on the table, ¡°How could there be such a monster in this world? She even tried to use her own daughter.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Qian Qian has suffered a lot!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if this b*tches looking for me, I¡¯ll put on a good act for her, so she learns that she can¡¯t just provoke and bully anyone as she pleases. If she doesn¡¯t want Qian Qian, I¡¯ll have her,¡± Mother Li humphed loudly.

    After hearing this, Li Jin rxed.

    ¡°As for you. You keep going on missions and leaving Qian Qian to suffer on her own with no one tofort her.¡±

    ¡°Mom, when I¡¯m not around, you can look after Qian Qian.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, if you weren¡¯t my son and you weren¡¯t working for the country, I would have beaten you to death,¡± Mother Liined. She was obviously surprised that her son could find someone as good as Lin Qian; she was much too good for him.

    Li Jin didn¡¯t mind suffering on his own. As long as his mother treated Lin Qian well, a man could handle a bit ofining.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait to watch a good show...¡±

    Lin Qian was unaware of all this, but the Li Family were determined to get justice for their daughter-inw. At the same time, Tangning wasn¡¯t about to sit idly by either. How capable did Feng Jing think she was? Soon, she would find out what it meant to offend someone that shouldn¡¯t be offended...

    ...

    There was no doubt that Feng Jing acted quickly and confidently.

    On the surface, she invited the Li Elders to discuss Li Jin and Lin Qian¡¯s marriage because she wanted to be a good mother. But, everyone knew that she was actually there to cause trouble.

 Chapter 932 - Help Cancel The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 932: Help Cancel The Wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mother Li pretended not to know about Lin Qian¡¯s matter and pretended to fall into Feng Jing¡¯s trap.

    The two parties agreed to meet as soon as possible so they could give Lin Qian and Li Jin an answer.

    As Lin Qian left the house in the morning, Mother Li notified her of her uing meeting with Feng Jing so she could be prepared, ¡°Qian Qian, although you don¡¯t acknowledge Feng Jing as your mother, she¡¯s invited your uncle and I to a meeting. Since she made the offer, then it¡¯s only normal for us to meet with her. We will be seeing her at 7pm at the hotel nearby. Come by after you finish work, don¡¯t bete.¡±

    ¡°Auntie...¡± Lin Qian cried.

    ¡°Leave everything to me. You don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head. Although she trusted Mother Li, she did not trust Feng Jing at all.

    In order to achieve her motive, how many tricks did this woman have up her sleeves?

    Lin Qian was worried, but she didn¡¯t know what else she could do. So, she went to Superstar Media as normal and supervised Luo Yinghong as she did her training.

    While working, she was meticulous in organizing Luo Yinghong¡¯s training regime. She did this so Luo Yinghong could one day return to the position that belonged to her. But, during her break time, she would stand by the window in a daze.

    ¡°Feng Jing must have thought of multiple ways to torment you.¡±

    After hearing Luo Yinghong¡¯s words, Lin Qian turned around and gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°No one understands her better than I do,¡± Luo Yinghong said as she wiped her sweat. ¡°To achieve her motives, she would sacrifice anything. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re her daughter. If you don¡¯t get rid of her, you will continue to suffer for the rest of your life!¡±

    Lin Qian did not say a word. She was worried about the dinnerter that night. If Feng Jing could actually tell the Li Elders that she had been raped, then Lin Qian would have to well and truly give up on her.

    Tangning could tell that Lin Qian¡¯s mind was elsewhere, so she put in her best efforts to dig up secrets about Feng Jing. She had a feeling that Feng Jing had a lot more skeletons hiding in her closet.

    Lin Qian told Tangning about the meetingter that night and Tangningughed in response, ¡°Are you afraid of something? Afraid that you would get hurt? Or afraid that the Li Family would abandon you?¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose control one day and kill her.¡±

    Tangning ced her hand on Lin Qian¡¯s shoulder and shook her head, ¡°When dealing with someone despicable, you will need to beat them at their own game. There¡¯s? bound to be a spectacr show tonight.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Lin Qian smiled. Later that evening, she left work at 6pm and arrived at the hotel at 7. As she stared at the entrance, she did not want to walk in. She didn¡¯t want to acknowledge Feng Jing as her mother.

    But, after much hesitation, she finally entered. As soon as she stepped in, Mother Li approached and pulled her to the side.

    ¡°Auntie? Why are you still down here?¡±

    ¡°I had to wait for you, of course...¡± Mother Li replied. ¡°Come, hook your arm around mine.¡±

    Lin Qian did as told. Inparison to Feng Jing, Mother Li and Lin Qian looked more like mother and daughter. As the two women arrived at the meeting spot, they saw Feng Jing and her assistant waiting impatiently for them. Mother Li had deliberately arrived half an hourte with Lin Qian.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that we¡¯rete...¡± Mother Li sat down with Lin Qian.

    As soon as Feng Jing saw this, she tried to drag Lin Qian to her side, but Mother Li quickly stopped her, ¡°No need. It¡¯s fine for Qian Qian to sit next to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that Mrs. Li treats my daughter as her own,¡± Feng Jing acted. ¡°I was afraid that Qian Qian would suffer after getting married. From the looks of it, she¡¯s very respectful towards you. I guess, I¡¯m the only one she hates.¡±

    Just as they were chatting, Li Jin and Father Li also arrived. They were both military men, so they didn¡¯t have much to say.

    Li Jin ced a seat next to Lin Qian and his long arms naturally wrapped around her body, pulling her into his area of influence as he sent Feng Jing a warning with his eyes.

    Seeing this, Feng Jing smiled, ¡°My future son-inw doesn¡¯t seem to like me.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian has never acknowledged you as her mother,¡± Li Jin replied.

    ¡°But she can¡¯t deny it either,¡± Feng Jing shrugged.

    ¡°I know that the Li Family is a big socialite family that needs to care about their pride. So, there¡¯s something I want to rify with all of you in case you im that Qian Qian tricked you into marrying her in the future.¡±

    ¡°It seems Ms. Feng has something important to tell us,¡± Mother Li said as she looked meaningfully at Feng Jing.

    ¡°Yes I do. It¡¯s concerning a sad past. To be honest, I don¡¯t actually know who Qian Qian¡¯s father is. I did many bad things when I was young and reckless. Qian Qian¡¯s birth was one of them. If big news results from this, I won¡¯t take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Feng is sure straightforward. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining your daughter¡¯s marriage?¡± Mother Li asked as she raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t rify things now, won¡¯t things be worse when it gets exposedter? Besides, Qian Qian was brought up by the Quan Family and once dated her brother. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s already told you about that, right?¡± Feng Jing said in a provoking manner.

    Lin Qian red coldly at Feng Jing.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t mentioned that...¡± Mother Li replied.

    Feng Jing nced at Lin Qian and then turned back to look at Mother Li and Father Li.

    ¡°She must be too embarrassed to speak about it: her mother was bullied while her adoptive family treated her with bad intent. If I was her, I wouldn¡¯t talk about it either...¡±

    ¡°Ms. Feng, did you know that these words couldpletely destroy our image of Lin Qian?¡±

    ¡°The Li Family is strict, so it¡¯s impossible for us to tolerate despicable people, not to mention those that ignore seniority and do what they want,¡± Mother Li said angrily.

    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d let Qian Qian be your daughter-inw. She seems like a very dishonest person,¡± Feng Jing continued to fan the fire.

    Mother Li turned and looked at her husband before she looked at Li Jin and nodded her head, ¡°Indeed...¡±

    Lin Qian lowered her head, suddenly feeling anxious. Her mother was betraying her, leaving her speechless.

    ¡°Although Lin Qian is my daughter, we haven¡¯t really interacted with each other, so I did an investigation on her. Her rtionship with the Quan Family¡¯s son wasn¡¯t normal and she works in the entertainment industry. I have a feeling she may cheat on your son one day.¡±

    ¡°In summary, I don¡¯t think Lin Qian should marry your son. It¡¯s too humiliating for the Li Family. I admit that we¡¯re not good enough for you...¡±

    To y along, Mother Li nodded her head, ¡°Your words are reasonable. After all...it¡¯s quite worrying to have a mother in the entertainment industry...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today to help Qian Qian cancel her wedding!¡±

 Chapter 933 - The Smell Of Trash Is Making Me Sick

    <h4>Chapter 933: The Smell Of Trash Is Making Me Sick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As Feng Jing looked at Mother Li¡¯s expression, her lips secretly curved upwards. She believed that no parent would knowingly push their child into a fire pit.

    Now that they knew how Lin Qian was really like, would they still allow their son to marry her?

    As she looked at Lin Qian¡¯s tormented expression, Feng Jing felt a sense of sess. She wanted to tell her that this was the result of not listening to her mother; that she was about to lose everything.

    Meanwhile, the Li Family stared at Feng Jing without a word. Feng Jing simply thought that they were so angry that they were rendered speechless.

    And, she was right, they were angry. But, the reason for their anger was very different to what Feng Jing thought.

    ¡°Qian Qian, now that things have gotten to this point, I think you shoulde home with me,¡± Feng Jing said as she stood up. However, Mother Li pressed down on Lin Qian¡¯s thighs to keep her seated and red coldly at Feng Jing.

    ¡°Ms. Feng, you¡¯ve sure opened my eyes today.¡±

    ¡°Even a tiger wouldn¡¯t eat its own child, yet you¡¯ve well and truly betrayed your daughter.¡±

    Feng Jing turned around and looked at Mother Li, not quite understanding her standpoint.

    Mother Liughed and reyed the voice recording she made on her phone of the conversation they just had, ¡°You are unbelievably disgusting!¡±

    After speaking, Mother Li stood up and nudged Lin Qian towards Li Jin, ¡°Stand to the side, I can¡¯t express myself to the fullest with you around.¡±

    As soon as Li Jin heard this, he immediately led Lin Qian and Father Li over to the sofa in the rest area, leaving Mother Li to deal with Feng Jing on her own.

    ¡°Firstly, you said you¡¯re here to cancel Qian Qian¡¯s wedding on her behalf, but I would like to ask what right you have to do that, Ms. Feng? Don¡¯t say it¡¯s because you¡¯re blood rted. I¡¯ll take Lin Qian overseas tomorrow and get her gicspletely altered. You say you¡¯re her mother? We refuse to acknowledge it...¡±

    ¡°It was bad enough that you were dumped by a rich heir and couldn¡¯t hold onto your own man ¨C I mean, at least you snatched away someone else¡¯s crown of best actress and didn¡¯t lose too badly ¨C but I can¡¯t understand why you would go around telling people that you were raped. Is that something to be proud of? When these words left your mouth, didn¡¯t you feel ashamed. I really need to bow down to you.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t the organizers of The Fei Tian Awards give you an award for being the most shameless?¡±

    ¡°By the way, when I talked about seniority, I wasn¡¯t referring to Qian Qian. I was talking about you, the multi-talented Best Actress; the cradle snatcher that stole someone¡¯s son to warm her bed. You are much too ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Lastly, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re not good enough for the Li Family. Someone cheap like you shouldn¡¯te looking for me a second time. Otherwise, the recording in my hands will be a joke to others.¡±

    Mother Li released her anger like a firecracker, humiliating Feng Jing until her face turned red.

    Even when she admitted to being shameless, she still felt embarrassed to hear these words...

    But Mother Li wasn¡¯t done yet as she directly walked up to her and peered down at her, showing off the benefits of her height.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Qian Qian. I¡¯ll have her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you bad mouth her again.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s here to be my daughter-inw. If someone dares to ruin her image and spread false rumors, I¡¯ll show them my abilities as a government official¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re smart, you will leave as far as possible. If I find out about you threatening Lin Qian again, I will reveal everything about your past to the public.¡±

    After speaking, Mother Li directly pushed Feng Jing away.

    ¡°What a piece of trash. You¡¯re only making my hands dirty.¡±

    Afterwards, Mother Li said to the three sitting on the side, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The smell of trash is making me sick.¡±

    Father Li nced at Li Jin and Lin Qian and the three of them stood up from the sofa.

    Mother Li pushed away Feng Jing and went to grab Lin Qian. The two women looked exactly like mother and daughter,pletely unaffected by Feng Jing¡¯s attempts to drive them apart.

    Feng Jing was humiliated. On top of that, Mother Li even got a recording of her. As she watched the family leave, she was so angry that she almost tore the table in front of her apart.

    ¡°How dare you trick me! You just wait and see what I can do!¡±

    ...

    After the four people boarded the car, Lin Qian¡¯s tears began to pour out. For some reason, her heart hurt.

    As soon as Li Jin saw this, he immediately helped her dry her tears, ¡°Things were going well. Why are you suddenly crying?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m worth it...¡± Lin Qian sobbed.

    ¡°Dear child, don¡¯t overthink things. I¡¯ve already experienced everything over the years. Do you really think that I can¡¯t beat a piece of trash? Don¡¯t worry, your auntie isn¡¯t easy to bully,¡± Mother Liforted.

    ¡°My mother used to be a part of the girl scouts. So, rx and let her protect you. Otherwise, she is going to be very bored!¡±

    Lin Qian was originally crying, but when she heard these words, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Thank you for protecting me.¡±

    She would always remember how good the Li Family treated her. At the same time, she wasn¡¯t going to hold back against Feng Jing.

    More importantly, everything that happened today made her suddenly understand one thing: there were some things that she had to end on her own. Otherwise, there would be no end to Feng Jing because she was too shameless.

    This meeting allowed Lin Qian to understand how the Li Family protected her and made her determined to help Luo Yinghong even more.

    After hearing the way that Mother Li tore Feng Jing apart, Tangning almost pped and cheered in excitement. This was the kind of power and courage that she wanted to see.

    ¡°Ning Jie...I think it¡¯s time for Feng Jing to pay for what she¡¯s done.¡±

    Tangning looked at Lin Qian with a piercing re.

    ¡°Let¡¯s slowly make it so she can no longer be redeemed.¡±

    As Tangning said this, she had alreadyid out the path for Luo Yinghong. Of course, this went hand-in-hand? with destroying Feng Jing because Luo Yinghong¡¯s sess would mean Feng Jing¡¯s failure.

    ¡°Have you nned everything out already?¡±

    Tangning waved at Lin Qian and began to exin her n.

    After hearing what Tangning had to say, Lin Qian nodded her head. The reason why she was convinced by Tangning and was willing to work by her side was because she was extremely detailed in everything she did and had a lot of foresight. It was hard not believe in her.

    ¡°I understand...¡±

    After 45 days of intense training, Tangning arranged for Luo Yinghong to show up at gyms, bookstores, golf courses, tennis courts and high-ss skincare clinics.

    And everytime she appeared, she would naturally attract the attention of the public. Because the changes she went through and the healthy lifestyle she led was inspiring.

    Before signing with Superstar Media, Luo Yinghong was just a bitter old woman. In fact, due to the test of time, she had already be an old haggard housewife.

    She was nothing like an actress.

    However, after signing with Superstar Media, she escaped her previous constraints, left her inherent life and started a new lifestyle.

    She strived to live a healthy lifestyle, attended plenty of high-ss events and practically lived her life like it was some kind of art form...

    Seeing this, others couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. Even if she stopped being an actress, Luo Yinghong could still be an artist because of her previous talent.

 Chapter 934 - Dont Go Easy On Your Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 934: Don¡¯t Go Easy On Your Enemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Actually, the most surprising thing about Luo Yinghong was the fact that she was talented in a lot of handicrafts. After her husband died, her son was extremely rebellious, so she developed the habit of using craft as a form of stress relief. Under the therapeutic effect of art, the items she created were particrly pleasing to the eye.

    Because of this, Tangning specifically found Luo Yinghong a new home and decorated it with items that she had created over the years. As soon as people saw photos of her new home, she immediately won over the hearts of many young women.

    The public didn¡¯t quite understand which path Tangning was leading her down.

    Why did she always do the unexpected?

    To make Luo Yinghong famous, she didn¡¯t help her find a film to act in, instead, she helped her live afortable lifestyle.

    As a result, Luo Yinghong was freed from her image as a bitter old woman. From her clothes alone, her transformation was surprising. In the past, due to her lifestyle, she had already epted her fate as an average shabby housewife. But now, she was finally living for herself again. She even pulled out all her savings and spoiled herself the way that her stylist suggested.

    So, the current Luo Yinghong either appeared in long flowy goddess-like dresses, or well-fitted traditional Qipao¡¯s. Although her 40-year-old face could not be changed, her vibe was calm and elegant.

    One had to admit that this new Luo Yinghong was quite an inspiration.

    After all, not everyone could leave behind their bitter lives and start afresh.

    Yet, Luo Yinghong used her actions to prove that a 40-year-old woman could still live the life that she wanted.

    As a result, the public couldn¡¯t find anyone in the industry topare her to. Even Feng Jing was on a whole different level. Because, Luo Yinghong practically lived her life like she was in the heavens.

    Soon, news of Luo Yinghong¡¯s new lifestyle spread throughout the inte.

    Multiple photos of her appeared online: in the gym, ying golf or working on her crafts. Even though she had a scar on her face, it did not affect her beauty.

    In fact, the scar made her appear unique and special.

    But, Tangning¡¯s ultimate move was yet toe. Because of Luo Yinghong¡¯s artistic talent, Tangning introduced her to the Director of Saints Jewelry and quickly arranged for them to meet in person. As soon as the Director saw Luo Yinghong¡¯s work he was extremely interested by her talent.

    In fact, he invited her to take part in the design of their new season¡¯s jewelry collection and asked her to be their spokesperson.

    Luo Yinghong was overjoyed by this offer. She couldn¡¯t believe that someone would work with her even though her face was disfigured. Was this real? Was she really appearing inmercials?

    The scar on her face was the thing that made her feel most inferior.

    But, Tangning abolished her worries with one simple reply.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. The makeup artist will create a beautiful pattern on your face thatplements the shape of your scar.¡±

    ¡°President Tang¡¯s suggestion is great. I can¡¯t wait to work together.¡±

    As she secured her first contract, Luo Yinghong almost cried tears of joy. She couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d sessfully return to the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Tangning...is this real? I feel like I¡¯m in a dream...¡±

    Tangning smiled and handed her a tissue, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that you are talented. Superstar Media helped you make changes so your image would be different to the public. We knew that forcing people to ept change wouldn¡¯t work, but seeing a 40-year-old woman sacrifice everything to pick herself back up is something that young people respect and admire. That¡¯s why the first step of our n ran so smoothly.¡±

    ¡°As for the people at Saints Jewelry, I must admit that we¡¯ve negotiated certain conditions with them, but it is of mutual benefit.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s exnation, Luo Yinghong didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°You truly know how to read people and understand exactly what they want. You¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Tangning shook her head and stood up as she said to Luo Yinghong, ¡°The first battle went well, but the second battle will involve Feng Jing, so the level of difficulty is going to increase.¡±

    ¡°I trust in you,¡± Luo Yinghong replied, ¡°I trust in all your arrangements.¡±

    ¡°No. The person you should trust is Lin Qian. People simply see her running around for you, but behind-the-scenes, she¡¯s also done a lot of preparations and research,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°I may execute a lot of the ns, but Lin Qian came up with a lot of the ideas. Plus, she will never side with Feng Jing.¡±

    Luo Yinghong held onto her contract and nodded as she looked at Lin Qian in the distance, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve noticed everything she¡¯s done for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Lin Qian previously worked with an ungrateful person, so I simply hope that you can appreciate what she has done for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to differentiate good and bad,¡± Luo Yinghong replied firmly. ¡°She previously told me what Feng Jing has done to her. I¡¯m not going to give Feng Jing the chance to hurt her again.¡±

    Protection was a mutual thing...

    Now that Luo Yinghong was given a chance, she naturally wouldn¡¯t forget the efforts that Lin Qian had put in.

    At this time, Feng Jing simply thought that Tangning was getting Luo Yinghong to brush off a bit of fame from the edge of the entertainment industry. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so quiet for two months.

    After all, did they really think that Luo Yinghong could make aeback with her lousy crafts and workouts?

    But, she had no idea that Luo Yinghong¡¯seback had nothing to do with her ¨C because she wasn¡¯t worthy ofparison.

    Luo Yinghong was simply challenging herself. Comparing herself to Feng Jing would be a devaluing thing to do.

    This had always been Tangning¡¯s way of managing people. Their path to stardom never involved setting enemies as targets because she hoped for her artists to discover their own strengths. If they focused on fighting with their enemies all the time, then this would not be possible.

    But, this didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t get their revenge. Because, either way, they would still use their enemies as stepping stones whenever they could.

    This was the case for Xing Lan, Luo Sheng and Xia Hanmo. So, Luo Yinghong was also the same.

    ¡°Feng Jing hasn¡¯t realized how dangerous of a threat you are, so it¡¯s the best time for us to strike. By the time she realizes, things would already be toote.¡±

    Tangning had already paved the path...

    Perhaps due to long hours at work, Tangning was getting a bit tired from standing. So, Luo Yinghong quickly supported her and said, ¡°Sit down and get some rest.¡±

    Tangning shook her head and smiled as she held onto her hip, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The brat in my stomach is simply misbehaving.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    As Tangning was dressed in loose-fitting clothes, Luo Yinghong had no idea that she was pregnant..

    ¡°Why are you still working so hard when you¡¯re pregnant? Did President Mo allow this?¡±

    ¡°Shhh...don¡¯t let him know about this,¡± Tangning quickly instructed. However, her words had already been overheard by a person that had just arrived in the office.

 Chapter 935 - I Will Always Wait For You

    <h4>Chapter 935: I Will Always Wait For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I heard that,¡± Mo Ting said from behind the two women.

    Tangning was a little surprised as she turned around to find Mo Ting looking at her with reasonable concern. ¡°I¡¯m just experiencing normal symptoms of pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check up.¡±

    Tangning looked at her husband helplessly, but she wasn¡¯t annoyed by his suggestion. She knew that if Mo Ting didn¡¯t receive results from a check up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rx.

    Luo Yinghong looked at the couple. Just a moment ago, Tangning was obviously a smart and capable woman in power. But, in front of Mo Ting, she suddenly appeared weak and in need of protection.

    ¡°In that case, Hong Jie, we¡¯re going to get going first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, hurry and go,¡± Luo Yinghong nodded before she reimmersed herself in her training. Even though Tangning had alreadyid out a path for her, she couldn¡¯t ck off. She knew that if she wanted to survive in the industry for a long time, she needed to show everyone things that would amaze them.

    Tangning was a little unhappy. It was alreadyte at night, yet she was at the hospital getting a check up.

    Whilst there, the couple unexpectedly came across Zhou Qing. However, Zhou Qing did not see them.

    ¡°Judging by the way his shoulders are hunched up, it appears his injuries aren¡¯t light.¡±

    Mo Ting did not reply as he gestured for Tangning to look straight ahead. Following Mo Ting¡¯s gaze, Tangning spotted Xia Hanmo walking towards them dressed in a little ck suit and a coat.

    Tangning thought that Xia Hanmo and Zhou Qing were still involved with each other. But, Xia Hanmo looked at Tangning and greeted, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Now that Tangning thought about it, it had almost been two months since theyst saw each other; it was indeed a long time.

    ¡°You...and Zhou Qing...¡±

    ¡°We no longer have anything to do with each other. I¡¯m simply following to see how long he has to live. As you guys are aware, the Station Manager¡¯s son hired someone to beat him up. I think this is the only way to decrease the guilt I feel towards Lin Qian,¡± Xia Hanmo exined. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed Superstar Media¡¯s movementstely and heard about Lin Qian¡¯s situation. I hope she can get through her difficulties.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very regretful...¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning did not soften and forgive Xia Hanmo straight away. After all, the person she owed the most was still Lin Qian.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you then.¡±

    After speaking, Xia Hanmo turned around and left. She knew that even if Tangning stopped hating her, it didn¡¯t mean that she¡¯d forgive her. So, she could only help Lin Qian and Superstar Media do some simple, insignificant things in secret.

    ¡°If she was smart enough, she would use President Liu¡¯s influence to climb back up.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Ting never had anything to say about traitors, not even a word.

    Besides, their main priority was currently Luo Yinghong and ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    ...

    Luo Yinghong had just won her first battle and her results were within the public¡¯s expectations. So, there was nothing that Feng Jing could do. Even if she wanted to use her fans to nder Luo Yinghong, the two of them weren¡¯t even on the same ying field, how was she to expect her fans to do anything when they weren¡¯tpetitors and she had no viable reason.

    This was the wisdom of Tangning. She had many ways of bringing value to her artists. Luo Yinghong wasn¡¯t pigeon-holed to acting. This was because Tangning understood one thing: no matter what a person wanted to do, if they didn¡¯t have the fame to back them up, then they had no right to choose.

    On the other hand, once they became famous, everything they chose to do would run smoothly.

    So, Feng Jing had no choice but to watch as Luo Yinghong rose from the ashes.

    Feng Jing was a thief to begin with. So, apart from Luo Yinghong¡¯s disfigured face, she couldn¡¯t find any other ws to use against her, making it much too easy for Luo Yinghong to bite back.

    But, the most frightening thing was, if Feng Jing decided to make a move, Tangning was ready to strike back at any time. Lin Qian couldn¡¯t wait for that to happen as she anticipated Feng Jing¡¯s demise.

    Meanwhile, after Feng Jing¡¯s attempt to cancel Lin Qian¡¯s wedding, the Li Family decided to speed up their preparations instead.

    So, it didn¡¯t take long before Mother Li made an appointment for Li Jin and Lin Qian to go try some wedding outfits.

    But, even as Lin Qian arrived at the bridal shop, everything felt so surreal. It seemed, it would take a while before she¡¯d get into the right mind frame.

    Seeing that her mind wasn¡¯t in the right ce, Li Jin immediately asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like this shop? We can go to another one...¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t prepared for this...¡±

    ¡°Our wedding has already been approved anyway...¡± Li Jin said as he wrapped his arms around Lin Qian. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do this, we can go home...¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Li Jin did not say a word as he took Lin Qian straight home, ¡°There were paparazzi following us, so let¡¯s reschedule.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded.

    ¡°But, you may have to wait ten days. I need to return to the base for a mission at 5am tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Lin Qian replied gently.

    But, there were some things that she had to tell him.

    ¡°Li Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not made to be a housewife. I¡¯m not like other women, I can¡¯t just stay at home and wait all day for my husband toe home. Nor do I have interest in spending time on nning a wedding. I think...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin yourself. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then my parents can do it.¡± How could Li Jin not understand?

    In Lin Qian¡¯s heart, a ceremony meant nothing. She wanted something that was evesting. No matter how much thought she put into a wedding and no matter how big the turn-up, it couldn¡¯tpare to Li Jin simply spending a few extra days at home with her.

    Lin Qian nodded her head thankfully, but she spent the rest of the night sitting in bed in a daze.

    Although she was living with Li Jin, Li Jin was barely at home. And even when he was home, they each slept on their separate sides? of the bed; making sure to never cross the line.

    But, tonight, Lin Qian¡¯s gaze was tense as she stared at the closed bathroom door.

    A momentter, she stripped off her night gown and rushed into the bathroom.

    As soon as Li Jin saw this, he looked away, ¡°Qian Qian, go out.¡±

    Lin Qian pressed up against Li Jin¡¯s body and hugged him as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t regret this...¡±

    Under the running water of the shower, Li Jin tried to resist, but Lin Qian took the initiative and moved in even closer. Eventually, Li Jin began to lose control and the couple soon found themselves entangled on the soft bed.

    ¡°Are you sure that this is what you want?¡± Li Jin resisted as he spoke in a dull and low voice that contained a trace of passion.

    Lin Qian hooked her arms around Li Jin¡¯s neck and nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯m extremely sure...¡±

    As soon as Li Jin received Lin Qian¡¯s response he slowly lowered his body on top of her...

    A passionate fire lit up as the bodies twisted and turned. Amongst the gentle intermittent kisses, low moans of pleasure filled the air; sounds that made people blush and their hearts race.

    That night, Lin Qian slept peacefully in Li Jin¡¯s arms until she was awoken at 5am as he got up to leave.

    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    Li Jin turned around ced a kiss on Lin Qian¡¯s lips, ¡°There¡¯s still a while until the sun rises. It¡¯s early, so keep sleeping. After you wake up, have a warm shower.¡±

    ¡°Stay safe.¡±

    As a soon-to-be military wife, all Lin Qian could say was, ¡°I will always wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 936 - Brought Trouble Upon Herself

    <h4>Chapter 936: Brought Trouble Upon Herself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Soon, it was time for the annual Fei Tian Awards again. The ceremony was scheduled for a few days time.

    As one of the favorites, Feng Jing put on a good daughter-searching pity act, but it did not improve her chances at winning an award. After all, when it came to poprity and fame, she couldn¡¯t possibly beat Tangning.

    But, even if she received nothing, as a nominee, she was still expected to attend the ceremony. When it came to this, she was nothing like Tangning. She was too afraid to act recklessly.

    Meanwhile, the public bet that Tangning wouldn¡¯t show up at the ceremony. After all, she had already confirmed that she wouldn¡¯t act again.

    Yet, Hai Rui registered ¡®Survivor¡¯ for multiple awards and it ended up receiving quite a few nominations.

    Because of this, Mo Ting contacted Lin Qian in private and left her with some instructions.

    ¡°President Mo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Qian asked curiously. Logically speaking, Mo Ting had plenty of capable people around him. No matter the problem, there would be no reason for him to contact her. So, why did he call her today?

    Mo Ting put down the pen in his hand and lifted his head to look at Lin Qian. As ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was more than halfway?pleted, Mo Ting could manage his time in a way where he could return to Hai Rui for business matters.

    ¡°As you know, Tangning¡¯s not likely to attend this year¡¯s Fei Tian Awards. But, you are still her assistant. So, I need you to go on stage and ept the award on her behalf. It only makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Lin Qian was a little ufortable with Mo Ting¡¯s request.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d like that,¡± Mo Ting said with an extrayer of meaning. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Feng Jing is also amongst the nominees.¡±

    Lin Qian suddenly understood Mo Ting¡¯s intention. Previously, Feng Jing tried to use her to put on a pity act but she ignored her. This time, Feng Jing was hopeful for a Fei Tian Award. If her daughter was to take the award away from her on behalf of someone else, it would not be a good feeling.

    ¡°Thank you, President Mo. I do like that idea.¡±

    After being with Tangning for a while, she was bound to learn a bit of ck-bellyness. But, Mo Ting¡¯s arrangement showed that he was even more frightening.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The Fei Tian Award was a top nationally acimed award. If Tangning publicly ignored it, it would leave her open to criticism. So, as Tangning¡¯s manager and the CEO of Hai Rui, Mo Ting naturally had to make both parties happy. Tangning didn¡¯t want to attend the ceremony, so she naturally didn¡¯t want her subordinates to attend on her behalf either. But, if Lin Qian attended, the intention would be very different.

    At the same time, Tangning could use her pregnancy as an excuse for her absence.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting shared his idea with Tangning, and as expected, Tangning did not reject it, ¡°You¡¯re so smart. You knew that I wouldn¡¯t disagree to Lin Qian going. In fact, you knew I¡¯d be extremely open to that idea.¡±

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Mo Ting hugged Tangning as he ced his palms against her stomach.

    ¡°In which aspect?¡± Tangning winked.

    Mo Ting¡¯s gaze darkened. It was toote for Tangning to run away as Mo Ting lifted her in his arms and headed into the bedroom. ¡°The risky stage is over. It¡¯s time you make up for it.¡±

    Tangning realized she may have brought trouble upon herself.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Feng Jing watched helplessly as Luo Yinghong was revived. In the end, all she could do was encourage Luo Yinghong¡¯s son to badmouth his mother.

    She promised that if he managed to make his mother give up, then she would consider marrying him.

    As a result, this obsessed young man actually went to look for his mother at her new home.

    Because pictures of the home were posted online, it wasn¡¯t hard to track her down.

    Unfortunately, Luo Yinghong¡¯s attitude towards her son had now turned very cold because of Tangning¡¯s previous instructions.

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°I already told you thest time we met that we are no longer mother and son. You take your path and I¡¯ll take mine,¡± Luo Yinghong responded.

    ¡°Just think of it as helping me. I must admit that you are quite popr at the moment, butpared to Feng Jing, you are still miles apart. Help your son out. She¡¯s agreed to marry me if you stop causing trouble,¡± the tall young man said as he snooped around. Every now and then, he would damage one of his mother¡¯s handmade creations.

    Luo Yinghong looked at her son, but she did not reply. After a short pause, she directly called for the security guards, ¡°There¡¯s someone causing trouble here?, please send the security over.¡±

    As soon as her son saw this, he immediately red at her with hatred, ¡°You gave birth to me. How could you treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°So, you remember that I gave birth to you, yet you still choose to be with my enemy,¡± Luo Yinghong rebutted. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time here anymore. You and Feng Jing have nothing to do with me. Show me a bit of respect before I reveal your embarrassing actions to the world. Otherwise, there will be no ce for you in Beijing.¡±

    The tall young man turned pale. He never expected Luo Yinghong to be so tough.

    He thought she did everything for the sake of winning him back. But, as it seemed, she truly did it for herself.

    All of a sudden, his mind went nk.

    Soon, the security guards arrived. Luo Yinghong immediately pointed to her son and said, ¡°Next time you see this man, please don¡¯t let him in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ms. Luo,¡± the security guards replied as they carried the young man out.

    ¡°Also, get him to pay for these damages before he leaves,¡± Luo Yinghong said before she returned to her room without taking a single nce at her son.

    Tangning had told her not to be soft around her son and to not give him any eye contact. If their eyes met, her true emotions would be easily exposed and her efforts would go to waste.

    As expected, Luo Yinghong¡¯s son was angry, but he now saw his mother in a new light.

    At least, in his heart, the mother that tolerated everything had now disappeared.

    Afterwards, Luo Yinghong told Lin Qian about the incident. But, this made Lin Qian feel even more guilty towards her.

    ¡°Hong Jie, don¡¯t worry, I will get revenge for you very soon.¡±

    Luo Yinghong smiled and shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you this because I wanted you to make up for it. I told you because I know you are also a victim.¡±

    ¡°I simply wanted you to know what disgusting tricks she¡¯s been getting up to.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her days are limited.¡±

    As a result, Lin Qian felt that her attendance at the Fei Tian Awards was even more important. She was representing Tangning ¨C the legendary Tangning.

    Not only was she setting a good example for Luo Sheng, she was also teaching Feng Jing a lesson and helping Luo Yinghong get revenge.

    More importantly, she was drawing a fine line between herself and Feng Jing...

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937: At Your Highest, We Will Genuinely Cheer For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    At the Fei Tian Awards Ceremony.

    Tangning arranged for Luo Sheng and Lin Qian to walk down the red carpet together. On the surface, Lin Qian was there to support Luo Sheng as a representative of Superstar Media. But in reality, Lin Qian was actually there to ept an award on behalf of Tangning.

    The red carpet was littered with stars. As Lin Qian watched Luo Sheng interact with people within in the industry, she was pleased by his maturity.

    Within Superstar Media, Luo Sheng was the youngest, but he had already experienced the fickleness of human nature. As it wasn¡¯t easy for him to get to where he was today, he was especially grateful for everything he had.

    ¡°The President Huang that I just shook hands with tried to offer me a crazy amount of money to transfer to his agency,¡± Luo Sheng said to Lin Qian as they walked down the red carpet.

    Lin Qian was a little surprised as she turned to look at the popr young actor beside her and smiled.

    ¡°But, I rejected him because I would never be a second Xia Hanmo.¡±

    As a man, Luo Sheng would forever remember the hope that Tangning gave him. Even if the women he loved decided to be enemies with Tangning, he would never betray Tangning and Superstar Media.

    ¡°We are one big family.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Superstar Media may not give you the best, but we are willing to do all that we can for you. When you are at your lowest, we will help you n a way out; when you are at your highest, we will genuinely cheer for you.¡±

    Upon the morous red carpet, Luo Sheng looked at Lin Qian and revealed his most dazzling smile.

    Joining Superstar Media was the best decision he had ever made.

    ...

    Soon, the two entered the venue. But, before the ceremony officially started, Feng Jing spotted Lin Qian sitting in the front row. So, she deliberately swapped seats to sit next to her.

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see you here. As I¡¯m aware, managers and assistants aren¡¯t usually invited.¡±

    Lin Qian couldn¡¯t be bothered responding.

    ¡°Since you have the right to appear at big events like this, why are you clinging to an old woman and not debuting yourself?¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian red coldly at Feng Jing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m not going to steal what others have achieved.¡±

    Feng Jing¡¯s expression turned cold as she turned her attention to Luo Sheng, ¡°You¡¯re actually no different to me. I know you want more than what you already have.¡±

    Understanding what Feng Jing meant, Lin Qian looked at her with an annoyed expression, ¡°I¡¯m not as disgusting as you. Go back to your original seat, I don¡¯t want to spend another second looking at you.¡±

    After hearing this, Feng Jing helped Lin Qian tuck a loose hair behind her ear and said, ¡°We¡¯re mother and daughter. You don¡¯t need to be so heartless every time you see me.¡±

    ¡°You have yet to see my heartlessness.¡±

    Feng Jing returned to her seat and red at Lin Qian¡¯s back with hatred.

    She was just a mere manager. What was she being so arrogant about?

    ¡°Was that woman the one that¡¯s been in the news recently?¡± Luo Sheng asked after Feng Jing left.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Qian nodded. ¡°Just pretend she doesn¡¯t exist. There¡¯s no point wasting your time on her.¡±

    Luo Sheng turned around to nce at Feng Jing and nodded his head, ¡°I can tell that she¡¯s a bad person at first nce.¡±

    After hearing this analysis, Lin Qian did not respond. After all, a good show was about to start.

    8pm. The ceremony officially started. Just like previous years, the host was still the same. The only difference was, Tangning wasn¡¯t here tonight.

    Following convention, the Fei Tian Awards always started with the neer categories. So, Luo Sheng ended up going home with the Best Neer Award and the Most Potential Neer Award. This was Superstar Media¡¯s first mainstream award received by one of its artists and was great for the agencies reputation.

    As the spotlight focused upon Luo Sheng, Lin Qian couldn¡¯t help but cheer for him. She knew exactly how much he had sacrificed to get to where he was.

    Afterwards, Luo Sheng stepped onto the stage and received his trophy from the guest presenter. He then stood emotionally in front of the microphone.

    Firstly, he raised his trophy and thanked everyone. After he was done, he began to give his eptance speech, ¡°I¡¯ve honestly experienced a lot in the past 1-2 years. Standing up here makes me extremely nervous.¡±

    Luo Sheng paused for a second as he turned and wiped his tears. He then continued, ¡°As I hold my first ever award today, I would like to thank my management agency, Superstar Media. I used to think that I was made for singing and didn¡¯t understand why Tangning made me act.¡±

    ¡°I even doubted myself at one stage. But, in the end, I finally understood Tangning¡¯s intention. She discovered the talent I had hidden inside of me and told me that I would reap the rewards for my hard work, regardless of whether it¡¯s singing or acting.¡±

    ¡°I love Superstar Media. I love this big family that has nurtured and supported me. At the same time, I would like to tell all the agencies that are trying to win me over, that I will never leave Superstar Media. Thank you for your appreciation, but I feel that a person should understand gratitude. Only then can we keep moving forward. I hope me and my agency will continue to improve. Thank you, Ning Jie; thank you to my family; and thank you to my fans.¡±

    The majority of Luo Sheng¡¯s words were targeted towards Xia Hanmo¡¯s incident.

    And the fact that he chose to say such words at a ce like this, meant that he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending others. He simply wanted to stay with Superstar Media for life.

    As Tangning watched the live broadcast on television, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. All her hard work hadn¡¯t gone to waste.

    Although someone like Xia Hanmo existed in this world, anyone that knew how to be grateful, would be like Luo Sheng. Even if they had to turn against the world, they would still remain as Superstar Media¡¯s beloved artist.

    Mo Ting sat beside Tangning and saw what happened. As he patted her on the head, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to send him to Hai Rui?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tangning looked at Mo Ting confusedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I will return Xing Lan to Superstar Media and keep Luo Sheng with you as well,¡± Mo Ting said. ¡°I know they will be Superstars if they remain with Superstar Media. Meanwhile, all I need is you and I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Oh you. As long as I¡¯m still at Hai Rui, Superstar Media will never truly be out of your control. You¡¯ve already thought this over,¡± Tangning giggled. ¡°Thank you, Ting...¡±

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning gently and ran his fingers through her hair, ¡°If you really want to thank me, you should take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s continue watching the broadcast.¡±

    Awards continued to be presented until ¡®Survivor¡¯ dominated the ceremony with the director taking home a few awards. This year was a good year for him, thanks to the trust he had in Tangning.

    So, he was certain that Tangning was his lucky star...

 Chapter 938 - I Bet That Woman Is Going Mad

    <h4>Chapter 938: I Bet That Woman Is Going Mad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Soon came the climax of the ceremony: the best actor/actress award... This time, because Tangning wasn¡¯t around, the remaining four nominees actually felt like they stood a chance...

    Especially Feng Jing!

    The host introduced the guest presenter as Lin Qian turned to look at Feng Jing. Lin Qian noticed that her hands were clenched tightly together. From the looks of it, she was extremely anxious.

    However, Lin Qian peacefully turned around and sneered.

    Soon, samples of the nominees¡¯ works appeared on the big screen. When footage of Tangning in ¡®Survivor¡¯ started ying, everyone erupted in a loud apuse.

    Because, everyone understood that even if Tangning was no longer acting, her creations stillsted forever and no one would be able to rece her.

    It was clear to see that ¡®Survivor¡¯ was impressive and Tangning¡¯s character was full of life.

    So, even though the spotlight alternated between the nominees, the winner of the award was eventually the absent Tangning.

    As soon as her photo appeared on the big screen, everyone screamed excitedly before the guest presenter asked for the recipient toe to the stage.

    Everyone was confused. Was Tangning present at the ceremony? But when Lin Qian stood up from her seat, everyone immediately understood what was happening: she had sent her assistant to represent her.

    How reckless to not appear at such an important event...

    Feng Jing watched as Lin Qian approached the stage to ept the award she wanted on behalf of someone else.

    Lin Qian knew that Lin Qian would be upset, but this was exactly what she wanted.

    Of course, as a mere representative, Lin Qian wasn¡¯t there to rece Tangning. She simply took the trophy from the host, walked over to the microphone and bowed before she exined, ¡°I am Tangning¡¯s assistant and I am here to receive this award on behalf of Tangning. The reason she is absent today is because she is currently expecting and it is a little inconvenient for her to attend. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Tangning announced a while ago that she¡¯d be retreating from acting indefinitely, but she is still very thankful that themittee has given her this award. At the moment, she has no intention to return to acting, but she is thankful for everyone¡¯s support and concern.

    ¡°Lastly, I would like to borrow this stage to express a few thoughts of my own. Initially, I never considered myself as someone within the inner circles of the industry, but a recent piece of news has pulled me into the spotlight and messed up my peaceful life.¡±

    ¡°I am referring to news about my rtionship with Ms. Feng Jing. Since she¡¯s also present here today, I would like to take the opportunity to rify everything.¡±

    ¡°We have nothing to do with each other. Whether we are blood rted ore from the same strand of gics, in my heart, I am an orphan and will always be an orphan.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I am simply someone that works behind-the-scenes. I have no intention to create hype nor debut myself as an artist. I am a part of Superstar Media and Hai Rui and will forever follow Tangning. So, I hope that all the rumors can nowe to an end. Thank you.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s words were clearly telling everyone that she would never acknowledge her mother-daughter rtionship with Feng Jing.

    If she had simply said these words to Feng Jing one-on-one, she wouldn¡¯t have taken it to heart, but the fact that Lin Qian announced it in front of everyone meant that there was no chance that she would return to her side.

    So, Feng Jing was furious.

    Not only had Lin Qian taken away the award that she wanted, she even announced in front of everyone that she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her as her mother.

    This humiliation felt like a thousand arrows to the heart!

    After speaking, Lin Qian held onto the trophy and stepped off the stage, leaving everyone else in an air of awkwardness. After all, Feng Jing was right there.

    Did Lin Qian just p her own mother in the face?

    However, there were also a lot of people that understood Lin Qian. After all, plenty of people knew the disgusting things that Feng Jing had done to get to where she was today, so as a part of Superstar Media, it was only normal for Lin Qian to not acknowledge her because the people at Superstar Media had strong moral principles.

    ¡°Actually, everyone has the right to make their own decisions as long as they are willing to take the responsibility. So, we would like to wish Miss Lin all the best,¡± the host summarized before he continued to present the next award. But, this meant nothing to Lin Qian and Feng Jing anymore.

    After returning to her seat, Luo Sheng tilted his head and said, ¡°You were really cool on stage just a moment ago.¡±

    After speaking, Luo Sheng raised a thumb at her.

    ¡°I bet that woman is going mad.¡±

    Lin Qian turned her head slightly and looked into the near distance. She was extremely pleased with the current situation because this was exactly what she wanted: she didn¡¯t want Feng Jing to feel good.

    In the end, the ultimate climax of the ceremony turned out to be Lin Qian¡¯s appearance on the stage on behalf of Tangning. Because her seemingly simple words, contained too much meaning.

    At least, it could be concluded that Lin Qian and Feng Jing¡¯s rtionship was full of drama.

    After two whole hours, the ceremony finally came to an end. Of course, the cast and crew of ¡®Survivor¡¯ were the biggest winners, going home with Best Actress, Best Director, Best Original Screeny and many other big awards.

    As for Tangning, her award this time meant that she held onto her position fromst year.

    This was proof of her capabilities! There was no doubt about it!

    Afterwards, Luo Sheng and Lin Qian left the venue together. However, they were stopped by Feng Jing half way.

    ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t you think your actions tonight were a bit harsh?¡± Feng Jing asked as she nced the trophy in Lin Qian¡¯s hands. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t acknowledge me, I still gave birth to you. You can¡¯t get rid of the fact that we are blood rted, so did you have to be so heartless?¡±

    After hearing Feng Jing¡¯s emotional words, Lin Qian remained calm and looked at Luo Sheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Feng Jing grabbed onto her hand to stop her, but Luo Sheng quickly pushed her away, ¡°Show some respect and keep your hands off of her. You have no right toy a hand on anyone at Superstar Media.¡±

    Feng Jing regained her footing and tried to maintain her image, ¡°Young man, control your temper...¡±

    Lin Qian and Luo Shengpletely ignored her as they turned and left like she didn¡¯t exist.

    Only Feng Jing knew how badly Lin Qian¡¯s words on stage had hurt her.

    After all, the public were bound to specte the reason behind Lin Qian¡¯s determination to not acknowledge her mother. If Feng Jing was actually as pitiful as she tried to make herself out to be, then Lin Qian couldn¡¯t possibly hate her to this extent.

    ¡°Jing Jie, let¡¯s leave first and think of another n at home,¡± Feng Jing¡¯s manager suggested.

    ¡°Superstar Media¡¯s making things difficult for me...¡±

 Chapter 939 - He Doesnt Know My Measurements

    <h4>Chapter 939: He Doesn¡¯t Know My Measurements</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After the Fei Tian Awards was over, Lin Qian¡¯s wedding date was officially set. Afraid that another problem would pop up if they dyed it any longer, Mother Li set the date for three weeks time. She sincerely supported the way that Lin Qian treated Feng Jing. Considering the way that she drew a fine line with Feng Jing on national television, it was clear to see that she¡¯d never forgive and acknowledge her.

    After being notified of the date, Lin Qian simply had one question, ¡°I haven¡¯t confirmed if Li Jin will be home that day...¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, of course I spoke to Jin Er before I made this arrangement. When the timees, just focus on being a beautiful bride.¡±

    ¡°But, we haven¡¯t even selected our outfits yet...¡±

    After hearing this, Mother Liughed and held onto Lin Qian¡¯s hands, ¡°Jin Er has already arranged for someone to make your outfit. He asked a weapons engineer from the military base to design it for you from scratch and he personally took part in the design process.¡±

    ¡°But, he doesn¡¯t know my measurements...¡±

    At this point, Mother Li scanned her eyes across Lin Qian¡¯s body and chuckled, ¡°Which part of your body do you think he¡¯s not familiar with?¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Qian Qian, we can¡¯t possibly understand the pain that you have gone through, so, this wedding is my biggest form of support.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian wrapped her arms around Mother Li, ¡°Auntie, thank you. Thank you to both you and Uncle for treating me like your own daughter and being so nice to me.¡±

    ¡°You will be my daughter-inw? soon. So, protecting you on behalf of Jin Er is the only thing we can do...¡±

    After she was done talking, Mother Li stroked Lin Qian¡¯s backfortingly and sighed. This child was indeed kind-hearted and strong.

    Lin Qian leaned into Mother Li¡¯s arms as though she was in Li Jin¡¯s arms. At that moment, she reminded herself to stay strong no matter what problems she faced.

    ...

    Lin Qian quickly notified Tangning of her wedding arrangements so she could get some time off work.

    More importantly, Tangning was pregnant and Long Jie was managing Luo Sheng, so she had to check who was to take care of Luo Yinghong while she wasn¡¯t around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go ahead and get married. Also, take the opportunity to enjoy your honeymoon. I will make arrangements for Hong Jie,¡± Tangning assured before she handed a document to Lin Qian, ¡°You have no family, so Superstar Media is your family. We can¡¯t let you marry empty-handed.¡±

    Lin Qian opened up the documents questioningly and realized that it was an agreement for the transfer of Superstar Media¡¯s shares.

    ¡°Ning Jie, this gift is too expensive...I...¡±

    ¡°You will forever be a part of Superstar Media. With this document, you will be working for Superstar Media for the rest of your life. I actually think I¡¯m the biggest benefactor in all of this. Take it...¡±

    Lin Qian held onto the agreement and nodded her head. She knew that there was no point being corny in front of Tangning.

    ¡°I will keep this gratitude in my heart forever,¡± Lin Qian said as she pointed to her heart as though she was making an oath.

    Tangning shook her head, gesturing that it wasn¡¯t necessary. After all, the two of them were already like family.

    And she was simply treating her the way that family should!

    ...

    Soon, Saints Jewelry officially announced their coboration with Luo Yinghong to the public and confirmed that she¡¯d be their new spokesperson.

    As soon as this news was released, everyone was shocked. No one imagined that Luo Yinghong, who was striving to lead a positive lifestyle, would secure an endorsement so quickly, let alone be the spokesperson for the infamous Saints Jewelry.

    Originally, this was a coboration that people had no reason to believe in. But, Tangning was prepared. She knew that Luo Yinghong was good at handicrafts and deliberately showcased them to the public, so now that the announcement was made, everyone was actually very epting of it. They all felt that Luo Yinghong was well suited to the idea of originality and creativity.

    In particr, when Saints Jewelry decided to ce Luo Yinghong¡¯s sketches on their website, everyone was certain that she suited the role of spokesperson. They felt that the way she created her new elegant image was simr to the way that Saints Jewelry progressed over time.

    Luo Yinghong was in disbelief, how was this possible?

    Every singlement left under Saints Jewelry¡¯s announcement were words of anticipation. No one insulted her or attacked her.

    Luo Yinghong thought back on the training that Tangning arranged for her and the path that she was instructed to take and discovered that every single step was carefully nned by Tangning. Everything had its purpose because Tangning never did pointless things.

    At this moment, Luo Yinghong finally understood the meaning of powerful.

    Luo Yinghong couldn¡¯t believe that she secured such a top grade endorsement. Only after the official announcement from Saints Jewelry did she finally feel that everything was real.

    More importantly, this step that she took was in no way crossing paths with Feng Jing. Feng Jing had no reason to scheme against someone that waspletely unrted to her.

    Soon thereafter, Tangning also secured an important interview for her.

    To prevent anything unexpected from happening, Tangning allowed for the reporter to hold the interview inside Superstar Media¡¯s office.

    The public were curious about Superstar Media, so they were naturally interested in Luo Yinghong¡¯s interview.

    Meanwhile, Feng Jing saw everything that was happening, but there was nothing she could do because she couldn¡¯t find a single w rted to Luo Yinghong. After all, she was dealing with the wless Tangning.

    ¡°What should I do? Think of something. Do you expect me to sit here and watch as that b*tch bes more and more famous?¡±

    As she watched Feng Jing throw a tantrum, Feng Jing¡¯s manager approached and tried tofort her, ¡°Even if she seeds in making aeback, she¡¯s nothingpared to you. You don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡±

    ¡°How can I possibly not worry? What if she bes more famous than me some day? Am I supposed to let her step all over me? No, I can¡¯t let this happen!¡±

    ¡°But, what can we possibly do?¡± her manager sighed helplessly.

    Feng Jing lowered her head and thought for a few seconds before she replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. All I have is that bitch¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying?¡±

    Feng Jing¡¯s gaze turned piercingly sharp.

    So far in her battle with Tangning, all she had been doing was retreating. She was already left with no choice.

    So, she pulled her manager over and said, ¡°I have some instructions for you. Immediately find someone to handle it...¡±

    The manager quickly nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I know what to do.¡±

    Feng Jing refused to believe that Luo Yinghong couldpletely disregard her son. She simply spoke in a carefree manner because she wanted to act tough, right?

    So, they would have to see if she could hold on to the act.

    At this time, Luo Yinghong was looking through the details of her interview at the office when she suddenly received a phone call from her son...

    ¡°Mom, save me.¡±

 Chapter 940 - Definitely Feng Jings Trap

    <h4>Chapter 940: Definitely Feng Jing¡¯s Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As soon as Luo Yinghong heard this phone call, she jumped out of her seat anxiously and immediately asked for her son¡¯s location.

    The young man mumbled an address and hung up the phone.

    Luo Yinghong quickly looked up the address and discovered that her son was at a famous nightclub.

    It was easy to be tricked by others at a ce where the good and bad mixed.

    With this thought, Luo Yinghong immediately headed for the door. But, she was quickly stopped by Tangning, ¡°Hong Jie, what happened? Why are you in such a rush?¡±

    ¡°Tangning, I don¡¯t have time to exin things to you. I¡¯m going to pop out really quickly.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Tangning said as she grabbed onto Luo Yinghong. ¡°Hong Jie, you are currently at a critical point in youreback. I¡¯m sure you know that Feng Jing may y tricks on you at any time. Just give me a quick exnation about what¡¯s going on. It won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s words, Luo Yinghong suddenly calmed down and held onto Tangning¡¯s hands, ¡°I just received a phone call from my son. He is currently at ¡®Sound of Night¡¯.¡±

    Tangning immediately instructed her secretary to look up the name and her secretary quickly returned with an answer, ¡°President Tang, that is the name of a famous nightclub in Beijing.¡±

    ¡°My son is calling for help.¡±

    ¡°If your son is calling for help, there¡¯s no point showing up on your own. Besides, Hong Jie, have you thought of the consequences of going there? Whether or not your son is actually there, your reputation is bound to be destroyed. Especially if Feng Jing¡¯s abandoned your son. What do you think the rumors would say?¡±

    After hearing this, Luo Yinghong froze. Tangning was right.

    Feng Jing!

    Everything could well be Feng Jing¡¯s trap!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll get my secretary to contact the police and tell them to handle this matter.¡±

    Luo Yinghong nodded her head. At this point, she was pretty much certain that Feng Jing nted this trap.

    Luo Yinghong slowly calmed down. However, this incident allowed Tangning to see that Luo Yinghong¡¯s son was still the most important thing to her. No matter how many promises she made and how badly she wanted to move forward, Feng Jing simply threw in a small test and Luo Yinghong immediately lost control. It seemed, helping her win back her son was something they had to do soon.

    Soon, the police notified them that Luo Yinghong¡¯s son was fine and that he was simply drunk and talking nonsense.

    After asking him a few questions, they left him to continue drinking.

    Luo Yinghong sighed. She was a little frightened by what could have happened. If Feng Jing got her way and actually lured her to the nightclub, what would have happened?

    With the same thought, Tangning suddenly turned around and said to her secretary, ¡°Go to the nightclub right now and find a reliable bartender to take the phone off Luo Yinghong¡¯s son and give Feng Jing a phone call. Tell him to warn that Hong Jie¡¯s son is in trouble and tell her to hurry over and pick him up. Otherwise, the photos in his phone might get leaked...¡±

    ¡°I understand, President Tang.¡±

    If this was the game that Feng Jing wanted to y, then fine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. As soon as Feng Jing arrives we will take photos of her. We won¡¯t expose them. I will have another use for them.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the secretary quickly left the office.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yinghong had no idea what Tangning had nned. She simply needed to know that her son was safe. So, she sat back down and returned to work.

    Tangning looked at Luo Yinghong and suddenly felt that, as a mother, she was very pitiful. She had been bullied by Feng Jing for so many years, yet, she had no way of retaliating. Worst of all, Feng Jing had her hands on the sharpest weapon and could pierce it straight through her heart at any time.

    So, for Luo Yinghong to truly be free from Feng Jing, it was necessary to strip her of her weapon.

    ...

    Feng Jing had no idea that Tangning had shuffled the cards.

    Nor did she have any idea that Tangning decided to y along. So, when she received a phone call from the bartender, she initially had no intention of turning up at the nightclub. But, when the bartender mentioned that the idiot had photos of them on his phone, that was a different story.

    If the photos were to be exposed, her reputation and image would bepletely destroyed.

    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for the bartender to ask for some money to keep his mouth shut; Feng Jing could ept it. However, she had one condition: she had to go pick him up herself. After all, the nightclub was a busy andplex ce. She didn¡¯t trust other people and her manager was currently busy discussing a job.

    Soon, Feng Jing arrived at the nightclub as promised. After putting on a careful disguise, it was hard for people to recognize her.

    Originally, her n was to lure Luo Yinghong here and nder her. Who would have thought that she¡¯d be lured here instead and be forced to make an exchange.

    After she picked up Luo Yinghong¡¯s son, Feng Jing suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t right. Especially because of the smile on the bartender¡¯s face. She knew that something was obviously wrong. So, Feng Jing immediately rushed out of the nightclub with the young man. If she had known that he¡¯d cause so much trouble, she wouldn¡¯t have asked people to make him drunk.

    Afterwards, Tangning¡¯s secretary returned to Superstar Media with photos and evidence.

    ¡°President Tang, everything ran smoothly. Feng Jing was so worried about her photos that she didn¡¯t have time to suspect anything. Even if she realizes now, it¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Tangning looked at the photos that her secretary took. Although Feng Jing wrapped herself up tightly, they still managed to get a close up shot of her.

    In particr, they got a clear shot of her leaving the nightclub with Hong Jie¡¯s son.

    ¡°With this...Feng Jing will have no choice but to hand the young man back over.¡±

    ¡°Send a couple of photos to Feng Jing.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the secretary was smart and understood what was going on, so she quickly did as told.

    Feng Jing would have never imagined, after scheming against others her entire life, she¡¯d end up the victim of someone else¡¯s scheme so easily. When it came to strategizing, she wasn¡¯t even 1/10th as good as Tangning.

    It¡¯s just, Tangning would never use her schemes against the innocent.

    She believed and stuck by the idea of giving an eye for an eye. She never initiated attacks, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of them either.

    Soon, Feng Jing received Tangning¡¯s ¡®gift¡¯. After opening the envelope, she looked at the photos in shock.

    ¡°Who was it? Who took these photos?¡±

    The first person she could think of was Luo Yinghong. Although Luo Yinghong wasn¡¯t smart, she now had Tangning by her side.

    Who in Beijing didn¡¯t know how scary Tangning was?

    So, she immediately made a phone call to Luo Yinghong, ¡°Sl*t, are you disregarding your son just so you can get back at me?¡±

    Luo Yinghong looked at her phone confusedly and continued to listen.

    ¡°Speak. Be straightforward and tell me what you want.¡±

    Luo Yinghong didn¡¯t understand a word that Feng Jing was saying, but she could roughly guess what she meant.

    So, she hung up the phone and went to look for Tangning. After telling Tangning about the phone call she received, Tangning let out augh.

    ¡°Hong Jie, control yourself. Feng Jing is about to lose the most important trump card in her hand.¡±

 Chapter 941 - I Like Pushing You!

    <h4>Chapter 941: I Like Pushing You£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Afterwards, Tangning notified Luo Yinghong about what she sent her secretary to do.

    After hearing what Tangning did, Luo Yinghong couldn¡¯t help but bow down to her wisdom. A normal person would never think of flipping a person¡¯s scheme on themselves. Yet, this was exactly what Tangning did and the result was effective.

    Either way, one thing was clear: they now held leverage in their hands.

    From now on, Luo Yinghong no longer had to hold back around Feng Jing.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Feng Jing turned up at Superstar Media on her own. But, of course, Tangning wouldn¡¯t let her in as she pleased. Instead, she made her wait outside for a good few hours before she asked her secretary to deal with her.

    Feng Jing looked around Superstar Media and sneered as she said to the secretary, ¡°It¡¯s best you call President Tang toe out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Feng, but President Tang is currently resting and won¡¯t be seeing any guests,¡± the secretary replied patiently.

    ¡°What about Luo Yinghong? Tell her toe see me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Feng, you need to make an appointment to see Hong Jie.¡±

    After hearing this, Feng Jing¡¯s chest heaved up and down; she was obviously angry. After all, she had rtively good rtionships within the industry and no one had ever treated her in such an impolite manner, ¡°You¡¯re President Tang is really something.¡±

    The secretary chuckled and turned to leave. However, Feng Jing suddenly grabbed onto her wrist, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Superstar Media deliberately nned this to humiliate me.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Feng, please show some respect!¡± the secretary warned.

    Feng Jing held onto the secretary¡¯s wrist and red at her coldly as she threatened, ¡°You will eventually finish work. Let¡¯s wait and see what I do to you...¡±

    The secretary looked straight into Feng Jing¡¯s eyes and brushed away her hand. She then turned and left. A momentter, she returned to the room with Tangning.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that Feng Jie has shown up at Superstar Media uninvited. Must you also threaten my secretary?¡± Tangning asked.

    Feng Jing looked at Tangning with hostility as she sneered, ¡°Tangning, don¡¯t you think your methods are a bit despicable?¡±

    ¡°Feng Jie, why don¡¯t you get to the main point?¡± Tangning sat down. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to ask her secretary to prepare tea for Feng Jing.

    ¡°My photos...¡±

    After hearing these two words, Tangning lowered her head and remained silent for a few seconds. She then looked up and smiled, ¡°So you¡¯re here because of that...¡± After a short pause, she continued, ¡°Since you know that I have leverage in my hands, do you think it¡¯s right for you to act so arrogantly?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Feng Jing asked as she ground her teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want you to break up with Hong Jie¡¯s son and no longere in contact with him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see you in the headlines.¡±

    ¡°You need to be clear on one thing, her son is the one that keeps clinging to me, not the other way around!¡± Feng Jing sneered. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe that we are truly in love? Although I feel sorry for taking her son away from her, don¡¯t you think that tearing a couple apart is a bit too much?¡±

    Tangning couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting time on Feng Jing, so she turned to her secretary and said, ¡°Get ready to release the photos to the media.¡±

    ¡°Tangning! Don¡¯t push me too far!¡± Feng Jing growled as she stood up. ¡°Why should an outsider like you get involved with the matter between Luo Yinghong and I?¡±

    ¡°I like pushing you! Release the photos!¡± Tangning ordered her secretary.

    Seeing that Tangning wasn¡¯t easy to negotiate with, Feng Jing finally softened and drew back her anger, ¡°Tangning, we are both women. It¡¯s not easy for either of us. Why must you make things difficult for me?¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why must you steal someone¡¯s career and take away their son as well?¡± After speaking?, Tangning turned around, ¡°Since you won¡¯t give up, then I have no choice but to release the photos. Did you really think that you could bully my artist? You can¡¯t even bully my secretary. Because, from today onwards, my secretary will have two bodyguards by her side.¡±

    ¡°If you want to cause trouble? Go ahead...¡±

    After she was done talking, Tangning turned to leave. At this time, Feng Jing finally held back her anger and blurted, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    ¡°I promise to break up with Luo Yinghong¡¯s son. So, are you going to give me back the photos?¡±

    ¡°I will have to see how sincere you are.¡±

    Everyone knew that Tangning was hard to deal with. Both soft and tough methods didn¡¯t work on her, nor did legal and illegal methods. She simply stuck to her own rules.

    So, Feng Jing had no choice but to break up with Luo Yinghong¡¯s son, no matter what game she originally wanted to y.

    ¡°By the way, if you make Hong Jie¡¯s son misunderstand that Hong Jie did something to cause your break up, then I will release these photos as originally? nned. In fact, I¡¯ll make sure that everyone gets a copy.¡±

    After giving thisst warning, Tangning swiftly left the room.

    This destroyed any ideas that Feng Jing had.

    She originally thought that she could still y a few tricks and make it so Feng Jing lost her son forever, but Tangning obviously knew what she was thinking.

    How could Feng Jing possibly be a worthy opponent. Everytime she crossed paths with Tangning, she was inevitably forced into a dead end. And this time, in particr, she had no choice but to sacrifice her trump card to protect herself.

    So, Feng Jing despised Tangning. In fact, she despised her even more than Luo Yinghong.

    ...

    After leaving the meeting room, Tangning¡¯s secretary looked at her with anticipation, ¡°President Tang, are you really nning to give me two bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m considering it at the moment,¡± Tangning nodded.

    Her secretary had done a lot for her. Although it was a little exaggerated, she still wanted to protect someone that had put in so much effort.

    ¡°Thank you, President Tang. With that arrangement, I won¡¯t have to be scared anymore.¡±

    Tangning smiled and returned to her office. But, when it came to Feng Jing, she wasn¡¯t about to end things there. As the matter involved both Luo Yinghong and Lin Qian, she had topletely destroy the b*tch before she¡¯d be truly rest assured.

    Luo Yinghong soon heard about the negotiation between Tangning and Feng Jing. Of course, she was never worried that Tangning would be bullied by Feng Jing because she was tough.

    So, all she had to do now was wait for her son to return home.

    ¡°Hong Jie, you need to remember that even if your son returns to you, you can¡¯t immediately forgive him. He is bound to suspect that you yed some kind of trick to break them apart. So, you need to be cold to him and keep him hanging. You need to force him to turn back to Feng Jing. He needs to bepletely hurt by that woman. Otherwise, his rtionship with her will never be clear.¡±

    After hearing this, Luo Yinghong held back the pain in her heart and nodded her head. Tangning was right.

    ¡°Don¡¯t react the way that Feng Jing wants you to react.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Luo Yinghong nodded in seriousness.

    ¡°Persist a little longer and your son will definitely return to your side.¡±

    Luo Yinghong had reason to believe that Tangning¡¯s promise woulde true. So, she continued to focus on her work, especially on the coboration with Saints Jewelry.

    ¡°I will organize your interview for you. Work hard at living your new life.¡±

 Chapter 942 - Diamond Manager

    <h4>Chapter 942: Diamond Manager</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Feng Jing couldn¡¯t ept her fate. She failed at using Lin Qian not too long ago, and now she had also lost Luo Yinghong¡¯s son. It seemed, whenever Superstar Media was involved, she had no way of retaliating.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to send the childish man away. If it wasn¡¯t because she wanted to go against Luo Yinghong, she would have never been with a man that was so much younger than her to begin with. Not only did he spend money all day long, he also had a heap of bad habits. So, she didn¡¯t want to tend to his needs, let alone take any risks for him.

    ¡°Jing Jie, if you send Xiao Ke away, will Tangning really give you back your photos?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other ideas?¡± Feng Jing asked as she drank a ss of wine. ¡°Right now, she¡¯s like a knife and I¡¯m like a fish fillet, what else can I do? I don¡¯t have any leverage against Luo Yinghong anymore. From now on, all I can do is sit around as Tangning tramples all over me...¡±

    Feng Jing¡¯s manager looked at Feng Jing¡¯s defeated expression and agreed that Tangning was too difficult to deal with. She quietly creeped up on them and took away their weapon before she forced them towards the edge of a cliff.

    Her capabilities were much too frightening.

    ¡°By the way, Jing Jie, I received news that Lin Qian is about to get married. The date is not too far from now. Are you nning to attend?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s getting married?¡± As soon as she heard that Lin Qian was getting married, Feng Jing let out a coldugh, ¡°Her mother is suffering, yet she thinks she can achieve happiness? She must be dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Since she made things difficult for me during the Fei Tian Awards, does that mean I don¡¯t have to y nice anymore?¡± Feng Jing emptied the ss of wine down her throat. ¡°Help me prepare something. It could be considered as a token of goodwill from her mother. I¡¯m going to give her some ¡®dowry¡¯ and see how happy she can get.¡±

    Feng Jing¡¯s manager looked at her and sighed. Feng Jing¡¯s path hadn¡¯t been very smoothtely, yet she was thinking about plotting against her own daughter. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that people would find out about her abandoning her child?

    Even though the manager was thinking this, she still did as she was told. After all, she had been by Feng Jing¡¯s side for so many years.

    ...

    Indeed, as Tangning expected, after being dumped by Feng Jing, Luo Yinghong¡¯s? son immediately turned up at her ce. However, he couldn¡¯t enter the building because Luo Yinghong had previously ordered the security to not let him in if they saw him.

    Soon, Luo Yinghong returned to her apartment and saw her son standing outside. So, she pretended to be cold towards him, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±

    ¡°Mom... I¡¯m so sad. I have nowhere else to go.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Feng Jing broke up with me...¡± The 22-year-old man looked like a child as he began to cry. Luo Yinghong¡¯s heart ached, but she continued to endure.

    ¡°What does that have to do with me? Don¡¯t forget that you were the one that didn¡¯t want me to begin with and said you were going off to pursue your true love. So, you¡¯re not wee here now.¡± After speaking, Luo Yinghong turned around, not leaving his son with any chance to plea.

    ¡°Mom, are you really going to ignore me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk again when you know how to differentiate between right and wrong,¡± Luo Yinghong said before she entered the elevator and disappeared from her son¡¯s sight.

    The only reason why she managed to act in such a heartless manner was because she had suffered a lot over the years.

    Just like Tangning said, if she didn¡¯t teach the brat a proper lesson this time, then he could never be saved.

    And love had the ability to make a person learn very quickly...

    ...

    Soon, Luo Yinghong undertook an interview with a famous media outlet. The public were extremely interested in hereback and especially wanted to know how she managed to move Tangning into taking such a huge risk and signing her.

    Dressed in a long white dress, Luo Yinghong appeared elegant and mature. With her loose flowy hair and the unique pattern on her face, the once self conscious Luo Yinghong had now recovered her confidence in front of the cameras.

    ¡°To be honest, I wrote a really long letter to Tangning,¡± Luo Yinghong replied shyly.

    ¡°Could you reveal what you wrote in the letter?¡±

    ¡°I told her that I wanted to make aeback; I asked her if she had any way of twisting my fate around and if she had a way to help me back on my feet so I could continue living. I originally thought that a lot of people would contact Tangning, so she¡¯d never notice me. But to my surprise, she ended up signing me on.¡±

    ¡°After signing with Superstar Media and getting to know Tangning, what do you think of her as a person?¡± the reporter asked.

    After careful thought, Luo Yinghong replied in seriousness, ¡°She is a person with a lot of love. She¡¯s not bothered by what¡¯s happening around her. No matter what problems shees across, as long as she¡¯s made a decision, she¡¯s the type of person that would follow through with the best of her abilities.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever suspected that she wouldn¡¯t be able to help you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I doubted her in the beginning. After all, look at my age and appearance. There¡¯s nothing outstanding about me. So, I got to where I am today because I was extremely lucky to have met Tangning.¡±

    With Luo Yinghong as an example, the public were able to witness a powerful Superstar Media.

    As long as one went through a makeover with Tangning, they would be able shine and find their calling, no matter how old or disadvantaged they were.

    As a result, plenty of people wanted to join Superstar Media because they knew that Tangning¡¯s makeover meant that they would eventually end up in Hai Rui...the pinnacle of the entertainment industry.

    ¡°After Saints Jewelry, a lot of other bigpanies approached me with coborations. Actually, I think that even if I never return to being an actress, being a designer is not a bad idea.¡±

    Even someone like Luo Yinghong managed to make such a spectacreback. As a result, the public gave Tangning a new official nickname: ¡®The Diamond Manager¡¯.

    Simply calling her a gold or yellow manager wasn¡¯t enough. Plus, her existence had indeed made a change to the entertainment industry.

    Even though the changes were small and insignificant, it still made people believe in fairness and justice.

    But, there were also some people that were afraid that Tangning¡¯s previous enemies woulde looking for her and cause the destruction of her artists.

    Either way, Tangning¡¯s name was now both feared and respected in the industry.

    But, of course, Tangning¡¯s power was thanks to a strong backing.

    Mo Ting¡¯s support allowed her to do whatever she wanted in the industry without any obstructions.

    The couple were like a king and a queen.

    But, Tangning didn¡¯t care about the nickname that the public gave her. Because the thing that she truly wanted to focus on was ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯!

    Feng Jing could no longer suppress Luo Yinghong, so now, all that was left, was for Luo Yinghong to take back what belonged to her...

    But before that was to happen, they would have to first open Lin Qian¡¯s ¡®dowry¡¯!

 Chapter 943 - Another Round

    <h4>Chapter 943: Another Round</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Lin Qian wanted to invite Tangning and Mo Ting to be witnesses at her wedding.

    So, as soon as Mother Li realized this, she personally gave Tangning a phone call. Ever since deciding on Lin Qian as her daughter-inw, she represented both sides of the family perfectly. As long as Lin Qian wanted something, she would try her best to satisfy her.

    Tangning and Mother Li were the type of people that didn¡¯t appear like they were meeting for the first time because they were simr in a lot of ways. For example, they both shielded the shorings of their own people. So, this time, at Lin Qian¡¯s wedding, Tangning was prepared to help her throw a big party.

    As soon as the two women started talking, they ended up chatting for an entire hour. If it wasn¡¯t because President Mo was getting impatient, Tangning would have continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte at night. How could you leave your husband to the side while you keep an olddypany. Have you considered my feelings? Huh?¡±

    Tangning put down her phone and pounced into Mo Ting¡¯s arms as she felt his firm chest muscles, ¡°We had a lot inmon so we chatted a little longer than expected.¡±

    Tangning was currently four months pregnant, so her stomach was already showing. Hence, Mo Ting was too afraid to carry her recklessly. All he could do was watch as she clung to him like a ko.

    ¡°Ting, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Get some rest if you¡¯re tired,¡± Mo Ting said as he ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, everyone around you will do whatever they can to satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Tangning lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting. ¡°I heard that Li Jin personally took part in the design of Lin Qian¡¯s wedding dress. I find it quite admirable.¡±

    ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Tangning nodded.

    ¡°OK...¡± After speaking, Mo Ting carried Tangning off the sofa and headed into the bedroom.

    Tangning was a little surprised before she quickly realized what Mo Ting was referring to. This man was bing more and more ck-bellied.

    A few momentster, Mo Ting ced Tangning gently on the soft bed and undid the buttons on his shirt. He then hooked his hand under her chin.

    Tangning had already gotten used to Mo Ting¡¯s naked body, so she no longer blushed when she saw it, instead a look of infatuation appeared on her face. He was already 35, but there wasn¡¯t any trace of fat on his body. As Tangning ran her fingers across his body, his muscles were smooth and defined. This was all thanks to his persistence in the gym.

    Closely afterwards, Tangning¡¯s? nightgown also found its way onto the floor. As she was pregnant, Tangning looked a little helplessly at Mo Ting. But, before she could say a word, her mouth was enveloped by his kiss.

    The couples¡¯ body heat continued to rise as Tangning¡¯s body rocked like a boat floating in the ocean, unable to find the shore. Only after she was filled with Mo Ting¡¯s love did she feel steady and satisfied...

    The temperature in the room was heated as the two perfect bodies intertwined passionately. It seemed, no matter how much time passed, their souls still matched up perfectly...

    Afterwards, Tangningy atop Mo Ting¡¯s chest and fell asleep. However, her words stuck to Mo Ting¡¯s head.

    A little whileter, Mo Ting got up out of bed, put on his ck robe and went to check on the kids.

    As the couple had a sh marriage, Mo Ting had always felt guilty about not giving Tangning a grand wedding. However, he trusted that Tangning wasn¡¯t interested in superficial things like that anyway. She was more fond of the way he doted on her, apanied her and the way that he¡¯d take care of her for the rest of her life.

    No two marriages were ever the same. Li Jin treated Lin Qian wholeheartedly, but it didn¡¯t mean that he had to follow suit.

    Because he had his own way of loving Tangning...

    In fact, Tangning was indeed just ying around. Although never having a proper wedding was one of her regrets in life, but, just as Mo Ting expected, she was already the mother of three children and no longer cared about superficial things like that.

    Besides, Mo Ting gave her whatever she wanted anyway.

    He was even aiding her with pursuing her dream. With a man like that, how could she not be satisfied?

    Even in her dreams she was worried that she may have said something wrong. So, as soon as she woke up, she immediately went to look for Mo Ting. She eventually found him in the nursery. Tangning immediately walked over and hugged him, burying her head into the curves of his back, ¡°It didn¡¯t feel right to wake up without you by my side.¡±

    Mo Ting continued to coax his son to sleep as he allowed Tangning to hug him.

    A short momentter, Mo Ting finally turned his head and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    ¡°I can go for another round...¡± Tangning whispered from behind.

    As soon as Mo Ting heard this, the corners of his lips slowly curved upwards...

    Mo Ting had done so much for Tangning and given her so much in secret.

    So much so that her heart ached when she thought about it...

    ¡°Be good, go to bed. I have an early shoot tomorrow.¡±

    No matter how dirty the outside world was, this home would forever be filled with warmth. This was the way that Tangning expressed her love for her family

    ...

    As the wedding day approached, Lin Qian officially went on leave and handed Luo Yinghong temporarily to Tangning.

    But, the truth was, ever since Luo Yinghong¡¯s sessful interview, plenty of offers came looking for her themselves without anyone needing to do anything.

    Tangning ced the scripts she received to the side because she didn¡¯t think it was time for Luo Yinghong to return to acting just yet. Luo Yinghong also knew where she stood and actually enjoyed designing and the freedom she was currently experiencing. So, she had no objections towards the exhibitions and design coborations that Tangning ended up epting for her.

    ¡°You have officially stepped foot into the fashion industry now, so the title I¡¯m giving you is fashion stylist.¡±

    Luo Yinghong didn¡¯t question Tangning¡¯s decision because she was once a model and was only one step away from being an international supermodel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m confident with this title. Because,pared to acting, I am actually more interested in this field. More importantly, it gives me the opportunity to avoid Feng Jing. I doubt she¡¯ll get the chance to snatch away my position this time.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Tangning smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the date and time of Lin Qian¡¯s wedding and noticed that I¡¯d be working that day, so help me congratte her on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Also, keep an eye out for Feng Jing. She may try to seek revenge on her own daughter. She loves doing stuff like that.¡±

    Tangning looked at Luo Yinghong reassuringly. She was already prepared. If Feng Jing dared to show up, she was going to destroy her beyond redemption!

    ...

    One week before the wedding. Lin Qian received a shipment with her wedding dress. Although Li Jin wasn¡¯t by her side, she was emotionally moved as she put on the dress that was personally designed by her lover.

    Tangning looked at Lin Qian as she wore the starry mermaid style dress and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She was indeed getting married...

    ¡°When is Li Jin back?¡±¡±

    ¡°Tonight,¡± Lin Qian replied as she looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Does this look good?¡±

    ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t, you¡¯re still going to wear it...¡± Tangning teased. ¡°You look beautiful...¡±

    Lin Qian revealed a rarely seen sweet smile; she truly felt happy this time.

    However, Li Jin did not arrive home that night as expected. Mother Li had already grown ustomed to it, hence Lin Qian told herself that she too should get used to it.

 Chapter 944 - I Owe Her

    <h4>Chapter 944: I Owe Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    However, she ended up waiting 4-5 days without hearing a word from Li Jin.

    Lin Qian didn¡¯t panic because she knew that Li Jin would appear at their wedding if he was able, even if it meant he had to crawl there. But, even if he couldn¡¯t make it back in time, she would stillplete the wedding on her own. After all, they were already destined to be husband and wife.

    ¡°This child is sometimes so tough that she makes my heart ache,¡± Mother Li sighed as she watched Lin Qian busily preparing things.

    ¡°Old man, help me transfer your son out of the base. He¡¯s got a family now. Why should he keep risking his life like that?¡±

    ¡°You may have given birth to your son, but you don¡¯t understand him as well as your daughter-inw does,¡± Father Liughed.

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± Mother Li humphed before she walked off to answer a few phone calls from family and friends.

    People were suddenly calling to check if Mother Li knew Lin Qian¡¯s background and whether she had met Lin Qian¡¯s parents before. They were pretty much making Lin Qian sound like a swindler of some sort.

    At first, Mother Li didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, but Xing Lan soon called and said, ¡°Auntie, hurry and tell Lin Qian to look at the news.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± the two elders questioned as they quickly checked the news on their phones. That¡¯s when their attention was drawn towards a headline that read, [Shocking news! So this is Feng Jing¡¯s daughter!].

    The two elders clicked on the news in seriousness and saw a picture of Lin Qian when she was young, holding onto a cigarette and standing outside a bar.

    This was because Lin Qian had stepped foot into these grey areas after she was abandoned by Feng Jing. That¡¯s why Feng Jing was able to find photos from that time.

    However, Lin Qian didn¡¯t remember anything from that time.

    So, for a piece of news like that to be exposed just before Lin Qian was to marry into a rich family, was bound to make people suspect that she came from a bad background. Even though she was Feng Jing¡¯s daughter, who knew what kind of circumstances she grew up in?

    So, Mother Li understood the meaning of the phone calls.

    They were hinting that someone like Lin Qian should not be allowed into the Li Family because she was too embarrassing.

    ¡°Old man?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. The young people should handle their own matters. All I know is, I¡¯m certain that my daughter-inw is innocent.¡±

    The two elders doted on Lin Qian, so they weren¡¯t so stupid as to trust that a sudden piece of news like this was merely just coincidence.

    However, they had no control over the entertainment industry.

    So, all they could do was stick to what they believed.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Lin Qian also found out about the news through Xing Lan. But, it was obvious who caused this drama.

    At first, she wanted to head downstairs and exin herself to the two elders, but she discovered that the two old people didn¡¯t seem to care and went about their day like nothing happened.

    Soon, Lin Qian received a phone call from Tangning, ¡°After your wedding, let¡¯s go say ¡®hi¡¯ to that old witch.¡±

    In other words, Tangning was nning to expose everything that Feng Jing had done in the past, after the wedding was over.

    ¡°Everyone is currently specting whether your wedding will go ahead. After all, such a big piece of news has been released and Li Jin is still nowhere to be seen. You need to stay strong and do what needs to be done.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Lin Qian replied firmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely avenge you and make her pay back everything at once.¡±

    Lin Qian believed this. However, without Li Jin by her side, she was a little less confident than usual. But, it didn¡¯t matter...

    She was about to be a military wife; she couldn¡¯t lose her bearings.

    ...

    Later that night, Li Jin jumped into his car and drove out of the military base. However, during their drive, a subordinate couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Chief, have you seen the news?¡±

    Li Jin stopped the car and pulled out his phone. As soon as he saw the article about Lin Qian, his face turned icy cold.

    ¡°Major General, sister-inw must be struggling at home on her own.¡±

    ¡°I owe her...¡± After speaking, Li Jin put away his phone and sped home.

    As soon as he walked in through the front door, Mother Li immediately walked up to him, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, mom...¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be saying sorry to me, you should be saying sorry to Qian Qian. Hurry upstairs and check on her,¡± Mother Li said as she pointed upstairs.

    Li Jin nodded as he rushed up to the second floor bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lin Qian tidying the room, so he immediately hugged her from behind, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I didn¡¯t protect you well enough and made you suffer.¡±

    Add soon as Lin Qian realized that her man was back, she rxed and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely make those that humiliate you suffer.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Why are you saying the exact same thing as Ning Jie?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m angry!¡±

    The pain created by one¡¯s birth mother wasn¡¯t something that an average person could handle. Which mother ndered their own daughter like this?

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re? back now, nothing else matters.¡±

    As soon as Lin Qian said this, she turned around and hugged Li Jin, ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe.¡±

    Li Jin lifted her in his arms and ced her on the bed. He then leaned over and kissed her; he missed her too much...

    ¡°Qian Qian...Qian Qian...¡±

    Lin Qian couldn¡¯t control herself when she heard Li Jin call her name, so she was soon entranced by his passion and lost herself in his embrace...

    Everyone probably thought that Lin Qian had well and truly embarrassed the Li Family with the news that was released.

    Meanwhile, Feng Jing denied any involvement and even cried in front of the reporters, ming herself for not taking care of her daughter and causing her to suffer.

    ¡°For a scandal like this to be released just before her wedding, I don¡¯t think Lin Qian will be treated well at the Li Family.¡±

    ¡°For someone so prestigious to marry a wife like this, he¡¯s bound to be aughing stock, right?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if the wedding gets canceled.¡±

    During the second half of the night, Li Jin saw thesements online. So, he freed himself from Lin Qian¡¯s embrace and headed into the bathroom with his phone.

    On one side, he med himself for not protecting Lin Qian well, and on the other, he despised Feng Jing for what she had done.

    He needed to think of an evesting solution.

    With this thought, Li Jin went to fetch the document that outlined Lin Qian¡¯s family history. It was time for Feng Jing to pay...

    Of course, before he was to do anything, it was important for him to speak up. How could be bear to see his love suffer?

    So, without hesitation, he called Tangning the next morning.

    He took a nce at Lin Qian and noticed that she was still sound asleep.

    Since the current incident urred within the entertainment industry, he was going to deal with it using entertainment industry methods...

    He wanted to at least give Lin Qian a wedding that received blessings rather than insults and humiliation.

    As soon as Tangning received Li Jin¡¯s phone call, she directly replied, ¡°Superstar Media is ready to prepare the materials for whatever game you want to y!¡±

 Chapter 945 - You Guys Can Come If You Want. If Not, Then Get Lost.

    <h4>Chapter 945: You Guys Can Come If You Want. If Not, Then Get Lost.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The next morning, rtives that didn¡¯t know Li Jin had already returned, arrived at the Li Family Home ¡®concerned¡¯ that they were being tricked. Father Li left the house to avoid themotion, leaving Mother Li to face them helplessly on her own.

    ¡°Qing Qing, I don¡¯t think Lin Qian will do. Have you seen thements online? Everyone¡¯s already treating the Li Family like aughing stock.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Qing, listen to us, this marriage is unreliable. She grew up in such an indecent environment, who knows if she¡¯s done anything embarrassing. If someone digs up something about herter on, won¡¯t the Li Family be torn to shreds?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jin is an impressive young man, he can find whatever woman he wants. Why must he bring a woman like this into the family? Isn¡¯t he making things difficult for himself?¡±

    ¡°Also, be careful. She may have been exploited at a young age and lost her purity. People like this are disgusting!¡±

    As she listened to the old rtives offer their ¡®advice¡¯, Mother Li held onto her aching head. It was bad enough that these people were saying words like this, she didn¡¯t want Lin Qian to overhear them.

    ¡°I heard that the youngdy is currently living in your home. She¡¯s not even married into your family yet and she¡¯s already moved in, what bad manners...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s hard for you to reject her, then let us do it for you...¡±

    Mother Li immediately stood in their way in case they actually had the intention to rush upstairs and blow the situation up further.

    ¡°Xiao Qing, don¡¯t stand in my way...¡±

    After speaking, the women tried to force their way upstairs, so it was impossible for Mother Li to hold back 5-6 people.

    Since they were rtives, they naturally knew which room belonged to Li Jin. So, they immediately stormed over. But, just as they were about to knock on the door, the door flew open and Li Jin stood in the doorway.

    As soon as they saw Li Jin, the rtives were a little surprised.

    Smiles immediately appeared on their faces.

    ¡°I never knew my aunties and uncles cared about me so much,¡± Li Jin said coldly as he closed the door and leaned against it. ¡°What are you all trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Well...Xiao Jin...we saw the news online.¡±

    ¡°Who allowed you to butt your nose into my family¡¯s business?¡± Li Jin asked. ¡°Think it over clearly. This is the Li Family, not the Zhao Family nor the Wang Family. How dare you attack my wife?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jin, your words are a little harsh. We are simply worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about me, or are you trying to suck up to me?¡± Li Jin asked coldly. ¡°None of you have any say in my family¡¯s business. No matter how Lin Qian is, the wedding will go ahead as nned. You guys cane if you want. If not, then get lost.¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te home in time, what would you have done to my wife?¡±

    Everyone was frightened by Li Jin¡¯s power. This icy man wasn¡¯t someone that they could afford to offend.

    So, the rtives subconsciously retreated a few steps.

    ¡°We were simply looking at the news...¡±

    ¡°You can all leave now. From now on, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. Otherwise, I have a countless number of ways to ¡®greet¡¯ your children. If you don¡¯t believe me, then give it a try.¡±

    The rtives were a little stunned. After realizing that Li Jin was truly angered, they didn¡¯t show it on their faces, but they were actually trembling in fear on the inside.

    ¡°Go, you guys should leave. We are doing fine,¡± Mother Li took the opportunity to shoo the rtives back downstairs. ¡°Jin Er knows what he¡¯s doing, you don¡¯t need to be concerned. You guys should focus on your own families.¡±

    ¡°Haiz...¡±

    The rtives were helpless around Li Jin, so all they could do was sigh as they turned around and left.

    But, Mother Li was really disappointed by these people. They were out of their minds.

    Although they were her family, they were disgusting...

    Luckily, Li Jin had returned the night before. Otherwise, Lin Qian would have been torn apart by these people...

    After sending off the annoying group of rtives, Mother Li turned around and returned to the house. However, at this time, a man in his early 30¡¯s suddenly appeared holding a gift.

    As he removed his sunsses, he asked, ¡°May I ask if Miss Lin Qian lives here?¡±

    ¡°You are?¡±

    As soon as the man confirmed that this was where Lin Qian was staying, he pulled out a business card and handed it over, ¡°Please let me meet with the young miss.¡±

    As soon as Mother Li saw the business card, her eyes grew big. She had seen Lin Qian¡¯s information before and knew that her father¡¯s surname was Gu.

    So, Mother Li led the man into the living room and went upstairs to notify Li Jin.

    After being notified by his mother, Li Jin did not tell Lin Qian about it immediately. Instead, he went down to meet the man first.

    ¡°You must be Miss Lin¡¯s fiance,¡± the man shook Li Jin¡¯s hand politely. ¡°Let me introduce myself...¡±

    ¡°No need. I know who you are,¡± Li Jin replied, ¡°I¡¯ve done an investigation.¡±

    ¡°Since you already know, then let me be straightforward with you. Ever since Miss Lin¡¯s rtionship with Feng Jing was revealed, our President has been curious about Miss Lin¡¯s identity, so he told me to investigate the matter in secret. He was busy in Europe before so he had no time to deal with this issue, but now that he¡¯s confirmed that he¡¯s rted to Miss Lin, he sent me to meet with her first. He was afraid that he may frighten Miss Lin if he suddenly showed up.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian didn¡¯t mean to disturb the Gu Family,¡± Li Jin replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me, Mr. Li. What the President is trying to say is, Miss Lin is wee to return to the Gu Family whenever she wants. It¡¯spletely up to her. We can¡¯t deny that she is a part of the Gu Family...¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you must be aware that Feng Jing has been ndering Qian Qian all over the ce. If the Gu Family truly acknowledges her, they should speak up for her.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, the President has already spoken to me about it and he¡¯s already exined his past rtionship with Feng Jing to me. If you need anything, just let me know.¡±

    After hearing this, Li Jin raised an eyebrow. It seemed, the Gu Family hade to assist them and not to oppose them.

    Since that was the case, everything was perfect.

    ¡°I can tell you the entire story of how Feng Jing manipted the President¡¯s? feelings.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me. You can tell it directly to the public.¡±

    ...

    Lin Qian never expected that her wedding would cause such amotion. After being tired out by Li Jin the previous night, she had absolutely no idea that rtives had popped by to cause trouble. So, she was a little disappointed to have missed out on such a good show.

    But, this incident was nothingpared to what Li Jin was about to tell her.

    Her father had actuallye looking for her!

    ¡°How is he so certain that I¡¯m his daughter?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s investigated you for a while. Otherwise, why would it have taken the Gu Family so long to contact you?¡± Li Jin replied.

    ¡°I guess, it¡¯s a pity that he was tricked by Feng Jing when he was young,¡± Lin Qian said with ridicule as she finally realized why Feng Jing had abandoned her.

 Chapter 946 - Go Ahead And Suppress Me, Superstar Media!

    <h4>Chapter 946: Go Ahead And Suppress Me, Superstar Media£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Li Jin didn¡¯t like the way that Lin Qian ridiculed herself, so he wrapped his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°Everything¡¯s passed now. I will protect you.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head. It was already the night before their wedding, so Li Jin¡¯s return at least gave her a peace of mind.

    ¡°Since this is the current situation, then I think it¡¯s time for us to strike back...¡±

    The Gu Family had said that they¡¯d provide their unconditional support.

    Father Gu¡¯s wife came from a well-educated family, so she took good care of him after she heard what he had been through and even epted the existence of Lin Qian. But, of course, she wasn¡¯t about to let Feng Jing off easily.

    Feng Jing needed to face her retribution!

    Later that day, Li Jin gave Tangning a phone call. At this time, Tangning had already prepared a statement; since Feng Jing wanted to create news, then she was going to give her big news!

    So, soon after the various negative articles towards Lin Qian started circting, Superstar Media finally released their first response, ¡°Firstly, after careful investigation, Superstar Media has discovered that Lin Qian¡¯s ¡®childhood¡¯ photo was posted up by her own mother, Feng Jing.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, during the time that Feng Jing was the assistant of Superstar Media¡¯s Luo Yinghong, it was discovered that she partook in illegal gambling and her private life was a mess. This was before she abandoned Lin Qian. So, the photos were from the time that Feng Jing frequented the clubs and not from after she went missing.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, Feng Jing fell pregnant out of wedlock, so she hid the fact that she had a daughter because she didn¡¯t want to be exposed. The only reason she frequented the police station was in fear that her daughter would reappear and nder her. However, she couldn¡¯t prevent Lin Qian from reappearing in the end, so she instead put on a pity act to manipte everyone. The truth was, she abandoned her daughter and didn¡¯t just simply lose her.¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, Feng Jing failed to ckmail her daughter into helping her, so, in order to get revenge, she used despicable methods to get back at her. Superstar Media will hold Feng Jing liable for all this.¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media has evidence for all the above ims and hereby wish Ms. Feng Jing the best of luck.¡±

    As soon as this statement was released, the entertainment industry broke out in an uproar because it exposed way too much.

    Many of the people that saw it had to read it over a few times to understand the full meaning. Especially when they heard that Superstar Media had a voice recording of Feng Jing selling Lin Qian¡¯s photo to the reporters and photos of Lin Qian from their other investigations. Although their four ims weren¡¯t enough topletely destroy Feng Jing, it was enough to make most people believe how cruel she was.

    Tangning had endured for so long and collected evidence for quite some time. So, it was about time that she made a move.

    Otherwise, it would be a waste of Feng Jing¡¯s arrogance.

    Of course, now that Feng Jing had been exposed, she couldn¡¯t rush into proving Lin Qian¡¯s innocence straight away. She still had other things to do.

    A good show needed to y out one scene at a time.

    ¡°So, is Superstar Media trying to say that Feng Jing¡¯s private life was a mess, so she abandoned Lin Qian after giving birth to her? As a result, she was afraid that Lin Qian woulde looking for her, so she bribed the police? And now that Lin Qian showed up, not only did she put on a pity act, she also tried to ckmail Lin Qian into working for her, but ndered her when she refused to cooperate? Please correct me if I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spot on! Amazing!¡±

    ¡°You understood perfectly!¡±

    ¡°Judging by the evidence, this is indeed the case. That¡¯s why Lin Qian¡¯s treatment of Feng Jing is reasonable.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that the actress I supported for so many years is such a piece of trash.¡±

    ¡°I must have been blind.¡±

    ¡°Is Superstar Media really telling the truth? They¡¯re not just attacking each other with baseless ims, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh please, firstly, Superstar Media never tried to conceal Lin Qian¡¯s true identity. Secondly, ording to Superstar Media¡¯s style, do they have any reason to nder an innocent actress? Andstly, don¡¯t you think the evidence speaks for itself?¡±

    As a result, the inte quickly filled with scolding towards Feng Jing.

    Even Feng Jing¡¯s management agency didn¡¯t expect her to have so many dark secrets; it was beyond belief. She was actually lucky that Luo Yinghong didn¡¯t tread on her while she was down, or her fate would have been even worse.

    Although her management agency didn¡¯t know what to do, it was only natural for them to side with their own artist. So, it didn¡¯t take long before they rebutted against Superstar Media, ¡°We¡¯ve always been aware of Superstar Media¡¯s capabilities and know that they are great at manipting the truth. Go ahead and bully a small agency like ours, we can handle it.¡±

    The agency put on a pity act to point out that Tangning had the ability to make anything into the truth.

    However, Tangning didn¡¯t mind as she swiftly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve only revealed half of what we know. There¡¯s still more toe. Don¡¯t be too quick at trying to im your innocence.¡±

    These words were much more intimidating.

    After all, no one knew what else Tangning had up her sleeves.

    So, the agency suddenly fell into a panic.

    If they had known, they would have just surrendered, admitted defeat and sacrificed Feng Jing instead of putting themselves in a difficult position.

    Feng Jing never expected that Superstar Media would directly attack her over a mere manager.

    How much did Tangning treasure Lin Qian?

    Worst of all, she didn¡¯t expect that Hai Rui had already dug up her past and knew everything about her. Yet, here she was, thinking that everything was going steady.

    Superstar Media mentioned that there was more toe.

    Meanwhile, Feng Jing¡¯s management agency were so helpless that they couldn¡¯t even do some PR to manage the situation. Because they didn¡¯t know what else Tangning had nned, all they could do was leave Feng Jing to save herself.

    Initially, Feng Jing stood a high chance of winning a Fei Tian Award, but Tangning stood in her way. But now, not only did she not win an award, she even caused such a huge piece of news?. Hence, as an artist, she no longer held any value for her agency. So, it was important for them to get rid of her as soon as possible.

    ¡°Jing Jie, hurry and think of something. Superstar Media threw such a ruthless attack; you need to fight back or the agency will give up on you,¡± Feng Jing¡¯s manager said anxiously. She was already worried enough, yet this woman was sitting at home drinking wine at a time like this.

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Feng Jing answered as she pretended to remain calm and elegant.

    ¡°If you give up like this, no one can help you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, help me? No matter what they do, they can¡¯t change Lin Qian¡¯s background and family history.¡±

    Seeing the look on Feng Jing¡¯s face, her manager gave up negotiating with her.

    This was perhaps her retribution!

    ¡°Lin Qian is a sl*t and a little b*tch! Haha...¡±

    Since they had gotten to this point, Feng Jing no longer had to hide her true self. So, she began toin, ¡°They¡¯re saying that I abandoned my daughter? I¡¯m truly regretful to have ever given birth to her. I¡¯m her mother, yet look what she did to me. My daughter is treading all over me even though I was the one that gave her life!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, even though things have gotten to this point, there is one thing I must admit: Lin Qian was born into a bad background. How could she dream of marrying a rich family with a background like hers. What a joke! This will forever be her fate.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and suppress me Superstar Media. After all, you¡¯re already used to bullying people...¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media are the best at creating news...¡±

 Chapter 947 - Marrying A Pair Of Worn Shoes

    <h4>Chapter 947: Marrying A Pair Of Worn Shoes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    No one dared to stick up for Feng Jing because Superstar Media were too intimidating. They simply threw their first attack and it was already enough to destroy Feng Jing. Yet...Tangning still had more toe.

    Even so, Feng Jing still wasn¡¯t afraid of ying with fire. No matter how the outside world judged her, she still persisted with her one-man show. In fact, she imed that Superstar Media were ndering her and harassing her. There were people in this world that everyone viewed as shameless, yet they continued to stick around and disgust everyone.

    They even said some disgusting things.

    Of course, Feng Jing may have thought that she could hurt Lin Qian, but in reality, Lin Qian didn¡¯t care about a word she said.

    She was getting married the next day, so any free time she had, was spent on making final confirmations for her wedding.

    After all, Tangning had already relieved some of her anger.

    In regards to Lin Qian¡¯s background, the public did not have high expectations. After all, Superstar Media may have exposed Feng Jing, but they never rified the details behind Lin Qian¡¯s birth and upbringing.

    But, Lin Qian understood that some ck marks just couldn¡¯t be wiped away.

    Even if they could, she didn¡¯t need it because she just wanted to live honestly.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s wedding will definitely attract the attention of the media. Are you sure that your parents won¡¯t mind?¡± this was the only thing that Lin Qian currently worried about. She didn¡¯t want to see the prestigious Li Family being harassed because of her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid? I¡¯m sure you know how much my parents support you,¡± Li Jin said as he patted Lin Qian on the backfortingly.

    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and get some rest, we have an early start tomorrow.¡±

    Although Lin Qian was a little unsettled, she still followed Li Jin¡¯s arrangements and headed to bed early. However, in the quiet of the night, she was still upset by the life that she was born into. She was getting married...It was a big day that she was supposed to be happy about, but she still had to be cautious about everything.

    It was only natural for Lin Qian to think this way. But, she had no idea that Tangning already made ns and Li Jin already made arrangements with the Gu Family; no one wanted to see Lin Qian suffer on her wedding day.

    While Tangning asked Mo Ting to hire a group of bodyguards, a representative from the Gu Family arrived nice and early outside the Li Family Home.

    As soon as Lin Qian saw this, she was shocked. The man walked up to her and said, ¡°Young Miss, since you are a child of the Gu Family, please allow me to assist you. I am the housekeeper from the Gu Family and I have taken care of the President for half his life. I am practically a father figure in the family, so I have the right to represent them.¡±

    Lin Qian turned around to look at Li Jin and saw him nod his head.

    It was only right for the Gu Family to do this.

    Afterwards, Lin Qian and Li Jin boarded their car and arrived at the hotel where they were to host their wedding. While Lin Qian got her makeup done, Li Jin began to greet the guests.

    Some members of the media also arrived, but Li Jin did not stand in their way because they were invited by Tangning and a good show was just around the corner.

    The Mo Couple were the witnesses for the wedding and Superstar Media¡¯s artists, except for Luo Yinghong, were present at the ceremony. So, the wedding was very lively.

    At this time, Feng Jing tried to create hype with Lin Qian¡¯s background once again because she wanted to embarrass her.

    Due to Feng Jing¡¯s influence, many of the guests at the wedding didn¡¯t understand Lin Qian and couldn¡¯tprehend what the Li Family were thinking.

    They all felt that Li Jin would be aughing stock after marrying a wife like Lin Qian. Even themanding officer at the military base didn¡¯t think highly of her.

    But, Li Jin didn¡¯t exin a thing as he calmly weed the guests into the hotel...

    ...

    Inside the bride¡¯s dressing room, Lin Qian was already dressed in her beautiful white wedding dress. This was the dress that was designed by Li Jin. Now that it was officially on her body, she was finally hit with reality.

    She was getting married...

    However, she continued to follow the discussions online while she was getting her makeup done.

    ¡°Is anyone causing trouble outside?¡±

    ¡°What are you so worried about?¡± Tangning asked as she sat down beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that the Li Family will be implicated by me...¡±

    ¡°Li Jin¡¯s already marrying you. Do you think he would care about something like this?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°The wedding¡¯s about to start. Why are you still worrying?¡±

    ¡°The public areughing at the Li Family and saying that they are marrying a pair of worn shoes...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Focus on being a bride,¡± Tangning said as she pulled out a jewelry box given to her by the Gu Family housekeeper and ced a ne around Lin Qian¡¯s neck.

    ¡°This is? This is too precious...¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Tangningughed. ¡°The Gu Family gave this to me because they were afraid that you¡¯d refuse to ept it.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian calmed down a little. She couldn¡¯t take shares from Tangning and then ept jewelry from her as well.

    As Tangning looked at the ne on Lin Qian¡¯s neck, she revealed a smile. Lin Qian obviously had no idea about the story behind this ne. But, it didn¡¯t matter, because a good show was about to start.

    Perhaps, only a small minority of the guests actually had good expectations for Lin Qian and Li Jin¡¯s marriage.

    But, they were about to open their eyes.

    ¡°The wedding¡¯s about to start! Let me help you put on your veil.¡±

    12pm. Lin Qian and Li Jin¡¯s wedding began to countdown. The ceremony was to start at 12:09pm.

    Inside the dreamy wedding hall, Tangning and Mo Ting sat in the main guest area while Long Jie, Lu Che, Xing Lan and Luo Sheng sat next to them. Meanwhile, the other guests chatted amongst themselves.

    Of course, much of the chatter were words of ridicule towards Lin Qian.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a hugemotion going on, yet the wedding is still going ahead. The Li Family must be either possessed or out of their minds.¡±

    ¡°Not so loud. What if it¡¯s true love?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s true love, he shouldn¡¯t have selected a woman with such a dirty background to marry into the family. He could have just kept her as a mistress on the outside.¡±

    ¡°Who knows what the Li Family are thinking?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Lin Qian¡¯s really good in ¡®that¡¯ aspect. Haha...¡±

    ¡°Quiet, the wedding¡¯s about to start...¡±

    Tangning did not lose her temper on the spot because it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    Soon, Li Jin appeared in front of everyone with the veiled Lin Qian.

    Li Jin was dressed in a light blue suit that highlighted his icy presence. As he was from the military, his posture was straight and his body was fit. He was naturally good looking and charming.

    Meanwhile, next to him, Lin Qian appeared sweet and gentle.

    The couple approached the stage and stood in front of their witnesses.

    Lin Qian could feel that the gazes on her body didn¡¯t contain well wishes nor praise, they were filled with disdain. She could sense their ridicule from the bottom of her heart.

    It made her want to run away...

    But, at this time, Li Jin turned her around to face the guests and removed her veil.

    At that moment, the diamond ne around her neck emitted a dazzling aura...

    Men didn¡¯t know much about jewelry, but all the women¡¯s eyes immediately lit up...

    ¡°Is the ne on Lin Qian¡¯s neck the one that was recently auctioned off by the British Royal Family? Is that the ¡®Star of Eternity¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 948 - Hows It Any Of Your Business Who I Marryï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 948: How¡¯s It Any Of Your Business Who I Marry£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this sold to a rich billionaire for 1.4 billion dors? Why is it sitting around her neck?¡±

    ¡°Is it a fake?¡±

    ¡°No, I can guarantee that that¡¯s the real thing.¡±

    The guests were filled with discussions. Even though some of the guests and media didn¡¯t know much about the ne, they could still tell that it was worth a lot of money.

    After all, it was made from 108 diamonds and they were cut using the finest cutting techniques in the world.

    Tangning scanned her eyes across the guests and leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace. After adjusting herself into afortable position, she sat back and waited to watch Li Jin perform.

    ¡°Before the ceremony starts, I have something I want to rify with everyone,¡± Li Jin said as he held onto Lin Qian¡¯s hand, ¡°I know you¡¯ve all seen news about Qian Qian recently and think that the circumstances around her birth areplicated and undesirable.¡±

    ¡°I even heard some of the guestsining about her just a moment ago. So, I would like to ask all of you. How¡¯s it any of your business who I marry?¡±

    ¡°I chose to marry Qian Qian because I want her as my wife. This has nothing to do with her family background.¡±

    ¡°So, none of you need to worry about the two of us. We will continue down this path until we grow old...¡±

    ¡°I would also like to ask everyone to wait a few minutes for an important guest to arrive. This guest is currently on their way here.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone was curious. Did the Li Family invite Feng Jing?

    That couldn¡¯t be possible.

    Calling her here would be bringing trouble upon themselves.

    After speaking, Li Jin walked Lin Qian over to the marriage celebrant and waited patiently. 5 minutes soon passed, but there was still no movement at the entrance. Only after a little while more did a person finally enter through the side door. Those that were far away couldn¡¯t see clearly, but those close up couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths when they saw the man.

    This man was none other than the hotel king, Gu Chixian.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte...¡±

    Lin Qian looked at the man in surprise as her palms became sweaty. She never imagined that she¡¯d meet her father under such circumstances.

    If one looked at them in detail, they indeed looked simr.

    Gu Chixian was dressed in a ck suit. Even though he was an older gentleman, his nobleness was apparent.

    Everyone watched as he walked straight up to the couple and ced Lin Qian¡¯s hand into Li Jin¡¯s, ¡°Treat my daughter well.¡±

    As soon as these words left his mouth, everyone lost their minds...

    What did he mean by this?

    ¡°I, Gu Chixian don¡¯t have many regrets in my life. But, I was also young and impulsive once. I was naive at that time and had my feelings manipted. I didn¡¯t even know that Qian Qian was born. But, Lin Qian is indeed my flesh and blood; my precious daughter. If anyone dares to look down on her, they are inadvertently looking down on me!¡±

    Oh God!

    Who would have thought that the plot would twist this way? One second, Lin Qian was an ugly duckling, the next second she turned into a beautiful swan. The mystery behind her birth was full of ups and downs.

    No wonder she wore such a precious ne around her neck. It turned out...she was actually the daughter of a high ss billionaire. Although she was lost for many years, she was finally reunited with her family.

    Actually, for Lin Qian, everything once again felt extremely surreal. Especially since a father appeared out of nowhere. She didn¡¯t know how to ept it, even though she knew that Li Jin arranged everything to clear her name.

    ¡°Qian Qian, I owe you an apology...¡±

    Lin Qian shook her head. She didn¡¯t expect anything from her father.

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s your big day, you guys should go ahead with the ceremony...¡±

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Feng Jing found out that Gu Chixian had reunited with his daughter. She was both shocked and pleasantly surprised. Shocked because she never expected this man to ever acknowledge Lin Qian. And pleasantly surprised because there was a possibility he also acknowledged her as a part of his past.

    So, she was hopeful that she could benefit from her daughter. But, in reality, not only did Superstar Media and the Gu Family both release a statement to rify for Lin Qian, they also revealed the story between Feng Jing and Gu Chixian.

    ¡°Back then, Feng Jing hid the truth and lied to Gu Chixian. She then tried to use their rtionship to benefit herself when she was actually cheating behind his back with other rich men...¡±

    As a result, the Gu Family acknowledged Lin Qian, but...

    ...they did not acknowledge Feng Jing!

    On top of that, they also revealed the way that Feng Jing seduced men and manipted their feelings for her own benefit.

    The Gu Family weren¡¯t ashamed by this past because Gu Chixian was a victim and could face his mistake.

    On the other hand, because of this revtion, Feng Jing¡¯s situation grew even worse.

    More importantly, when the Gu Family announced Lin Qian¡¯s identity, they specifically emphasized that Lin Qian was a part of the Gu Family and now received protection from them. So, if anyone dared to hurt Lin Qian, they wouldn¡¯t forgive them even if they were her mother.

    As a result, Feng Jing was prevented from having any ideas.

    Meanwhile, observers cheered for the good show...

    Was this the follow-up that Tangning had nned?

    No. Because after the Gu Family made their statement, Superstar Media concluded the day with one sentence, ¡°Let the show continue tomorrow.¡±

    How could things end when Luo Yinghong hadn¡¯t made her move yet?

    ...

    Lin Qian¡¯s wedding was unforgettable. It would, at least, be a popr topic of conversation for the next few days.

    Xing Lan leaned on Long Jie, whilst Lu Che sat beside Mo Ting. As they watched the scene ying out in front of them, Xing Lan praised herself for being smart enough to befriend a rich heiress.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ning Jie the biggest heiress here?¡± Long Jie reminded.

    ¡°Oh yes, Ning Jie, I¡¯ve recently been obsessed with a perfume produced by Tang Corps, but it¡¯s sold out...¡± Xing Lan took the opportunity to gather her courage and whine to Tangning.

    Tangning nced at Xing Lan and giggled, ¡°Tang Corps has now been handed over to my brother. Why don¡¯t you contact him?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Luo Xing?¡±

    Now that Tangning thought about it, it had been a while since she returned to the Tang Family Home.

    Although Xia Yuling often visited to help her take care of the kids, it had been a long time since she saw her grandfather and Tang Jingxuan.

    It seemed, after resolving the issue with Feng Jing, it was time to drop by.

    ...

    Lin Qian was finally married... However, she felt that the wedding was like a show put on for the elders. Other weddings were happy, but her wedding had a more important purpose. It was used to rify her identity.

    Lin Qian felt a little regretful.

    But, Li Jin was now officially her husband, so he obviously knew what she was thinking. Hence, he quietly said to Lin Qian, ¡°I will be heading out for a mission tomorrow. I should be gone for two months. After I return, I¡¯ll take you on our honeymoon and hold a real wedding.¡±

    In other words, he also felt that this wedding was like putting on a show!

    Lin Qian red at him, but she couldn¡¯t seem to get angry. Instead, she replied, ¡°I will be returning to work tomorrow to watch Feng Jing get destroyed!¡±

 Chapter 949 - Sorry, I Couldnt Control Myself

    <h4>Chapter 949: Sorry, I Couldn¡¯t Control Myself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    That night, Lin Qian stored the ne away. Now that she knew the story behind ¡®The Star of Eternity¡¯, she couldn¡¯t possibly ept it. Since the ne already proved her identity, it was only right for her to return it.

    Inside the bathroom, the sound of running water signalled that Li Jin was having a shower. Dressed in a red silk nightgown, Lin Qian turned around and nced at the wedding bed that belonged to the two of them.

    At this moment, her face suddenly turned red. She was now married, so she understood what was to follow.

    Soon, Li Jin stepped out of the bathroom with no clothes covering his upper body. As soon as he saw Lin Qian tidying the room, he approached her from behind and hugged her, ¡°Stop tidying. Get some rest, OK?¡±

    Lin Qian understood the hidden meaning to his words, so she put down the items in her hands.

    Seeing this, Li Jin immediately lifted her in his arms and ced her on top of the soft bed. As he was leaving at 5am, he needed to make good use of his time.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally my wife...¡± Li Jin mumbled between kisses. ¡°But, Qian Qian, marrying me means I may not be able to be by your side all the time.¡±

    Lin Qian understood this as she wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°Go ahead and do what you need to do. I will take care of things at home.¡±

    No words were needed for the actions that followed. Li Jin directly pressed his body on top of Lin Qian and deepened his kiss...

    Outside the bedroom door, Mother Li sneakily leaned against the door and listened to the movement inside the room with an overly excited expression.

    Father Li was helpless towards her actions.

    ¡°Old man, I think we may have a grandchild soon...¡±

    Father Li red at her and dragged her back to their room. Which mother? listened in on their newlywed son? Wasn¡¯t she embarrassed? Of course, Mother Li was simply too joyful.

    But, that night, while everyone was focused on Lin Qian¡¯s wedding, no one noticed that Feng Jing used Luo Yinghong¡¯s son to trick his mother of her savings. The couple arranged to meet at the airport to run away overseas, but after realizing that her son had stolen her money, Luo Yinghong contacted her son¡¯s friends to find out his whereabouts and quickly stormed over to the airport.

    Before the couple could board their ne, Luo Yinghong found their flight number and stopped them at the security gates.

    At this moment, Luo Yinghong no longer cared about her image as she tore off Feng Jing¡¯s face mask and threw a p across her face...

    Of course, this incident appeared on the headlines the next day. As it happened in the middle of the night, Luo Yinghong didn¡¯t even get the chance to contact Tangning in time.

    Afterwards, Feng Jing went to the hospital to check her injuries and vowed to sue Luo Yinghong for hurting her.

    Meanwhile, Luo Yinghong¡¯s son stuck by her side like a servant.

    Only for a short moment did he feel slightly disappointed.

    Reporters gathered at the hospital and Feng Jing epted their interviews. But, Luo Yinghong did not run away. She stuck around as Feng Jing cried her eyes out in front of the cameras and directly stepped out in front of everyone.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Luo Yinghong...¡±

    While all the reporters were watching, Luo Yinghong directly asked Feng Jing, ¡°You¡¯re simply crying that I hit you, but did you exin to everyone why I reacted that way?¡±

    Feng Jing froze as her eyes darted guiltily.

    This time, Luo Yinghong did not hold back as she walked straight up to her son and snatched his bag out of his hands. She then took out a gold credit card and showed it to the reporters, ¡°Previously, when you were my assistant, you stole my resources, my title as Best Actress and my life. But, I never considered exacting revenge on you.¡±

    ¡°Yet, now you even tried to steal my son and savings.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the courage to admit to your rtionship with the man beside you?¡±

    The reporters were shocked as they began shing their cameras furiously at Feng Jing. Luo Yinghong¡¯s words were big news.

    What did she say? Did she just say that Feng Jing seduced her son? And did Feng Jing also steal her savings?

    Feng Jing looked at the young man beside her and didn¡¯t know what to say. There was no denying that they were intimate, but she never imagined that Luo Yinghong, who treasured her son¡¯s reputation, would be the one to reveal it.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go too far. Feng Jing and I are truly in love. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    As soon as the young man said these words, the reporters went crazy as they surrounded the couple. In response, Luo Yinghong sneered, ¡°I told you a long time ago that your could do whatever you want. If you like this sl*t, then go ahead. But...¡± Luo Yinghong raised her gold credit card and continued, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t steal my savings for that woman. If you are capable, you should make your own money to support her!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my mom. The money you make is for me! Since it¡¯ll eventually end up in my hands, why can¡¯t I take some in advance?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! I¡¯d rather donate my money to charity than to give it to you. Best of luck on your own.¡± After speaking, Luo Yinghong left the crowd with her head held high.

    Because, at that moment, she had decided that she no longer wanted her son...

    ...

    The incident quickly caused a hugemotion, but people did not think that Luo Yinghong did anything wrong.

    Although she made a move first, the media revealed that Feng Jing had not only snatched away her life and her son, she even manipted her son into running away with her and convinced him to steal Luo Yinghong¡¯s money. If this happened to someone else, they may have already chopped her up into a million pieces.

    So, everyone supported Luo Yinghong and believed that her reaction was reasonable and powerful.

    When Tangning found out about the incident in the morning, Luo Yinghong had already returned to Superstar Media from the hospital. After seeing Tangning, she apologetically said, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already endured well,¡± Tangning said as she gently hugged Luo Yinghong. ¡°Leave the rest for me to handle. Hong Jie, you are still young and you still have a big future ahead of you. Your son is already 22, he should take responsibility for his own actions...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be knocked down.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head. She knew that before Feng Jing truly hurt Luo Yinghong¡¯s son, Luo Yinghong had already been hurt by her son. So, from today onwards, she was going to treat this son like he never existed.

    With Luo Yinghong¡¯s reassurance, Tangning felt her worries fade away.

    So, Feng Jing¡¯s every crime and the year and details of what she had stolen from Luo Yinghong were recorded in her memory like a ledger and she was ready to collect her debts.

    Although everyone was already trampling all over Feng Jing and she looked extremely pitiful, Superstar Media still needed to control public opinion on behalf of their artist. They at least needed to make everyone aware of how Feng Jing was actually like.

    ¡°The video of Luo Yinghong¡¯s counterattack at the hospital was so satisfying to watch.¡±

    ¡°Feng Jing is a poison on society. I hope she spends the rest of her life pitifully.¡±

    ¡°How dare she steal someone¡¯s son? Especially when this son is from apletely different generation...¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media should sue a person like this!¡±

 Chapter 950 - Was He Forcing Himï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 950: Was He Forcing Him£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    This was originally thest show prepared by Tangning, but she never expected it to start screening so early. In the end, everyone was disgusted by Feng Jing.

    Meanwhile, after Luo Yinghong was well and truly hurt by her son, she was determined to forget the ungrateful rascal. As a result, she decided to consume herself in work so she¡¯d forget about her pain.

    Luckily, people that were observing the show ended up getting revenge for her!

    At the same time, Feng Jing¡¯s management agency applied to sue her for breaching her contract. Which meant, Feng Jing was about to suffer for the rest of her life. But of course, Luo Yinghong¡¯s son wasn¡¯t about to be any better off.

    After his rtionship with Feng Jing was exposed, he had no choice but to break all contact with the outside world.

    Previously, when Luo Yinghong told him that he was embarrassing, he did not feel it at all and even thought he had personality. It seemed, he needed tens of thousands of people to tell him he was shameless and unfilial before he finally woke up.

    But, it was already toote. Luo Yinghong had already sold their home and had no intention of leaving him with anything ¨C not even a single piece of clothing.

    From now on, everyone would know that he teamed up against his mother with an outsider.

    And, no matter where he went, his face and name would attract hatred...

    More importantly, countless amounts of people sympathized with Luo Yinghong and showed herpassion. But, she had no intention of showing her weaknesses as she continued on her elegant path in the fashion industry. For the remainder of her life, she wanted to at least live for herself.

    Lucky for her, she was an artist of Superstar Media¡¯s and she had Tangning supporting her...

    After this incident, people acknowledged that Superstar Media once again recruited a promising talent. Although she was already in her 40¡¯s, her talent could not be denied.

    As a result, Tangning now had an actor, a singer and a fashion stylist under her wing. Originally, she would have had a host as well, but when it came to Xia Hanmo...all one could do was sigh.

    It was a difficult new year, but it brought along new hope.

    After the incident with Feng Jing, Tangning and Mo Ting took the two cheeky rascals to the Tang Family Home. Tang Jingxuan and Xu Qingyan¡¯s rtionship was steady, while Tang Xuan¡¯s daughter gradually grew to resemble her mother.

    Meanwhile, Tang Yichen continued to stick around the hospital all day and was barely seen at home.

    ¡°When will the two of you be getting married?¡± Tangning asked as she raised an eyebrow at Tang Jingxuan, ¡°It¡¯s about time you make things official.¡±

    Tang Jingxuan nced at Xu Qingyan and the two of them shrugged their shoulders. Neither of them had any intention of starting a family and settling down yet. Wasn¡¯t it fine to just continue dating?

    ¡°Last time you returned, you were a famous actress. This time, you¡¯ve be a diamond manager. I wonder what you¡¯ll be the next time you pay us a visit...¡± Tang Jingxuan teased as he looked at Tangning.

    ¡°A top-ss producer!¡± Tangning replied with a smile.

    ¡°Tch...¡±

    Tang Jingxuan wasn¡¯t optimistic towards the idea of Tangning partaking in film production. Even though he knew that Tangning was serious about everything she did, the current domestic film market made it unlikely for Tangning to outdo the international market no matter how sessful she was. He wasn¡¯t deliberately shutting his sister down...

    ...but he had never seen Tangning at work...

    So, Tangning simply smiled and did not respond. However, President Mo red at Tang Jingxuan and asked, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re doubting?¡±

    Tang Jingxuan scratched the back of his head and held back his attitude...

    As soon as Tangning saw this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ...

    Originally, everything was running smoothly. But, a dinner that Luo Sheng attended suddenly messed up the peaceful Superstar Media. In fact, it even had the power to influence the agency¡¯s survival.

    In reality, Luo Sheng did not do anything wrong. Although he personally negotiated his own jobs, he always reported to Tangning whenever he was invited to a dinner and only attended after Tangning had done an analysis and agreed. But, the dinner this time, wasn¡¯t one that he willingly attended.

    It was a dinner that took ce because of the daughter of a film and television agency. She was obsessed with him, so she wanted him to partake in a highly popr IP drama that her father¡¯s agency was currently preparing. Since he was serious about acting, he was immediately interested by the idea. However, he was ufortable with the disgusting television channels that were often involved with the agency.

    Although he was still young, he held high moral values because of Tangning¡¯s influence. He felt that if he could make a choice, he would never partake in a drama that boosted the viewership of a television channel that he didn¡¯t like.

    So, even though he didn¡¯t directly reject them, he still expressed his views clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Fan. I don¡¯t mean to be arrogant, nor do I want to disappoint you, but I just epted the script for another television drama and don¡¯t think I can fit you into my schedule...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young man, we are willing to wait for you,¡± the man wanted to give Luo Sheng a boost because of his daughter.

    ¡°The thing is, President Fan, let me be honest with you, I¡¯m extremely grateful for your appreciation, but you may need to wait a really long time for me. I¡¯m afraid that I will dy your progress...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I have other projects in the meantime.¡±

    Luo Sheng couldn¡¯t offend the man. After all, he was sincerely offering him a chance. So, he could only temporarily turn him down.

    After returning to Superstar Media, Luo Sheng revealed his thoughts to Tangning, ¡°Ning Jie, this channel doesn¡¯t have very good ratings. So, I really don¡¯t want to partake in their drama, but I don¡¯t know how to reject President Fan...¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning patted Luo Sheng on the shoulder and reaffirmed his decision, ¡°You did nothing wrong. Don¡¯t feel burdened by your decision. I understand where you stand and know that you can¡¯t afford to offend people. Let¡¯s just focus on your other jobs for now and wait to see if President Fan persists.¡±

    ¡°OK, Ning Jie...¡±

    While a famous young actor could enjoy the positive energy produced by his fame, he also had to endure the hardships of being misunderstood.

    Plenty of good resources were currently directed towards Luo Sheng and big names in the industry wanted to nurture him. But, if their values were different, he really didn¡¯t want to work with them. He didn¡¯t object against the way that President Fan and others operated, but he wasn¡¯t about to agree with them either.

    Soon, another ancient drama that Luo Sheng had already confirmed began to announce their production to the public.

    Originally, Luo Sheng thought he could avoid President Fan after starting on set, but President Fan¡¯s daughter persisted and forced her father to look for him again, ¡°Luo Sheng, I know that I promised to wait for you, but Xiao Yao is unhappy with that decision. Can¡¯t you show me some face and join our drama sooner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry President Fan, but I agreed to this drama a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°I know you agreed to it, but a drama like this won¡¯t be broadcasted on a top television channel. What future does it hold?¡±

    Was he trying to force him?

    ¡°President Fan, a person can¡¯t go back on their words. I definitely need toplete this drama,¡± Luo Sheng replied helplessly; he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend this man.

    President Fan squinted his eyes with deep meaning and eventually let him off.

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret your decision!¡±

 Chapter 951 - Outshined Its Mother Company

    <h4>Chapter 951: Outshined It¡¯s Mother Company</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Although Luo Sheng was a little scared, he didn¡¯t feel regretful the way that President Fan said he would. Even though he didn¡¯t know what the consequences were, he still persisted with his decision.

    Soon, Luo Sheng was all packed and ready to head on set. But, the production suddenly announced that filming would be postponed indefinitely due to financial problems.

    After hearing this, Luo Sheng immediately felt something wasn¡¯t right, so he gave the director a phone call. On the other end of the phone, the director simply sighed and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who offended one of our major shareholders, forcing them to withdraw their investment out of nowhere. I¡¯m sorry, Luo Sheng!¡±

    Luo Sheng felt like he had been struck by a bolt of lightning as his mind went nk. It turned out, people could y around with money andpletely ignore the hard work of others.

    Realizing that this was President Fan¡¯s doing, Luo Sheng was ovee with anger. But, what could he do?

    Soon, President Fan once again came in contact with Luo Sheng. On the surface, he appeared polite, ¡°Luo Sheng, I heard that the drama you epted is currently being postponed because of financial problems. I had a look at your schedule and don¡¯t think you have any excuse to reject me again, right?¡±

    Luo Sheng held back his disgust as he faced President Fan and tried his best to remain clear-headed, ¡°President Fan, I belong to Superstar Media. So, I need to ask my manager.¡±

    The suited President Fan puffed on a cigar as he patted Luo Sheng on the shoulder and nodded his head, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only right. But, you need to think things over properly. My brother-inw is a shareholder of Hai Rui and we have ess to all the top resources. If you follow me, I can make you into an international superstar.¡±

    After hearing this, Luo Sheng did not feel like he was receiving special treatment. Instead, he felt like he was being pressured.

    Because, President Fan was trying to tell him that they also had shares in Hai Rui.

    In other words, he was no match against them.

    After calming down for a few seconds, Luo Sheng ended up giving Tangning a phone call and telling her everything that happened. After hearing what happened, Tangning replied, ¡°Pass your phone to President Fan.¡±

    Luo Sheng did as told, ¡°President Tang wants to speak to you.¡±

    As soon as President Fan heard this, he revealed a meaningful smile. Even if he was facing Tangning, he wasn¡¯t afraid. They were both putting capital on the line and he was rted to Hai Rui. So, he didn¡¯t believe that Tangning would do anything to him.

    ¡°President Fan...¡±

    ¡°President Tang, I¡¯ve heard all about you.¡±

    ¡°I heard that President Fan wants our Luo Sheng to act in his IP drama. But, I would like to know why President Fan skipped Luo Sheng¡¯s management agency and went directly to him?¡± Tangning questioned straight away. ¡°Luo Sheng isn¡¯t very brave, I don¡¯t want you to scare him.¡±

    ¡°President Tang must know how difficult it is toe across such a great drama. This opportunity is hard toe by. I like that Luo Sheng is young, capable and good at acting. That¡¯s why I decided to convince him first before contacting you.

    ¡°May I ask which IP drama President Fan is referring to? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s ¡®Grand Theft Auto¡¯, which you¡¯ve been fighting over copyright with.¡±

    President Fan paused for a moment. He never expected that Tangning had already done her research.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Fan, I think you should secure the copyright first before we discuss working together.¡±

    ¡°I know that you want Luo Sheng, but Luo Sheng¡¯s contract will be changing over to Hai Rui soon. When that timees, you will need to pay Hai Rui a visit instead.¡±

    President Fan tried to pressure Luo Sheng with Hai Rui, so Tangning flipped the situation around and used Hai Rui to push President Fan into a dead end.

    Even though President Fan had a lot of money and resources, he did many under the table deals that bordered on illegal. Although a lot of artists didn¡¯t care about copyright, Tangning and Luo Sheng didn¡¯t want to make money from something so immoral.

    After going around in circles with Tangning, President Fan was truly angered as he mmed down the phone and threw it at Luo Sheng, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because my daughter liked you, I wouldn¡¯t eveny an eye on you. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Luo Sheng stood to the side, too afraid to move. Even when it came to size and figure, he couldn¡¯tpete against this man.

    After President Fan left, Luo Sheng felt his knees go weak.

    So, he held onto his phone and gave Tangning another call, ¡°Ning Jie, what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already received an award for Best Neer, so you are definitely qualified to go to Hai Rui. Only Hai Rui can shield you from disgusting offers like this.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to go to Hai Rui,¡± Luo Sheng had decided a long time ago that he¡¯d keep following Tangning. ¡°Even Xing Lan¡¯s contract has returned to Superstar Media. Why can¡¯t I continue to stick around?¡±

    ¡°Listen...President Fan does not have a simple background. Even I have to be careful around him. If he continues to hassle you and the situation gets worse, there would be no way for us to fix it.¡±

    Luo Sheng did not say another word. He simply felt his heart break. Although Hai Rui was the best ce for an artist to progress...

    ...he still felt that something was missing.

    Of course, Luo Sheng would have never expected that the problems triggered by him had just started.

    Since Luo Sheng didn¡¯t want to take on the IP drama, the production, of course, couldn¡¯t keep waiting. So, they ended up selecting another famous young actor and received a lot of attention as soon as they announced it to the public.

    Afterwards, news that Luo Sheng had rejected the drama began to circte.

    When it came to such a big IP production, the public couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Sheng would reject it.

    ¡°Just wait and see. As soon as this drama bes a hit, Luo Sheng will regret his decision.¡±

    ¡°This drama is so entertaining. Luo Sheng sure doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t believe that Luo Sheng had the guts to reject this drama. Is there something wrong with his brain?¡±

    No matter how badly the public criticized Luo Sheng, he did not give a word of response. At the same time, not a single trace of regret appeared on his face.

    However, President Fan¡¯s evil beliefs swept all the way from his sister to the ears of Hai Rui¡¯s shareholders. After a bit of creativity and exaggeration, the original message was skewed in a way that targeted people¡¯s weaknesses; something that President Fan¡¯s sister was good at doing.

    So, Hai Rui soon held an urgent board meeting headed by Mo Ting.

    The main topic of discussion was the meaning of Superstar Media¡¯s existence.

    ¡°President Mo, you previously told us that Superstar Media would scout new talent and eventually pass them on to Hai Rui after they became famous. But, why hasn¡¯t Luo Sheng signed with us even though he¡¯s qualified and why has Xing Lan been returned to Superstar Media?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve witnessed Superstar Media¡¯s fame in the industry; everyone has. Even though Tangning¡¯s never leeched off Hai Rui¡¯s name, everyone knows that she is your wife and that she is being backed up and supported by you. As a subsidiary of Hai Rui, Superstar Media has outshined it¡¯s motherpany. What is the meaning of this? Are they trying to rebel?¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, Tangning is ruthless and heartless. On the surface, she is trying to set a good example for the industry, but in reality, she is merely creating enemies for Hai Rui. Although she¡¯s made a few artists famous, Hai Rui is also capable of doing that. In fact, we can do it better than her.¡±

    ¡°In conclusion, I don¡¯t think there is any point to Superstar Media¡¯s existence. What does everyone think?¡±

 Chapter 952 - Tangning Wasnt Easy To Fool!

    <h4>Chapter 952: Tangning Wasn¡¯t Easy To Fool£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    This particr shareholder directed his sharp questioning towards Mo Ting and supported his thoughts with evidence and reasoning that triggered the other shareholders emotions.

    ¡°President Mo, Superstar Media simply exists because you dote on Tangning. However, she is your wife and not ours. Please consider the interests of your shareholders.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he sat at the head of the table and red at the speaking shareholder.

    On his body, he wore a dull colored stripey vintage suit and carried with him an air of nobleness like a king.

    ¡°Who¡¯s interests has she threatened?¡± Mo Ting asked coldly. ¡°All of you went home with bonuses this year. So, how could you tell me that Superstar Media has affected your interests? That is an insult to the money you are holding in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, do you really think that Hai Rui would have less enemies if Tangning wasn¡¯t around? Right now, the entire industry has their eyes? on Superstar Media and is ready to jump on them at any moment. Because of this, Hai Rui has been able to rx and not use their PR in a long time. Yet, you¡¯re telling me that she¡¯s been creating enemies for us? She¡¯s stepped in front and shielded us from 80% of our potential enemies. Is there something wrong with your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, we¡¯ve just discussed our market researchst week. Whether it¡¯s our reputation, influence, the scale of our business or our artists, Hai Rui has seen an improvement from previous years and has maintained our top position in the industry. So, Superstar Media¡¯s existence does not affect us, it is merely a subsidiary. In what way does it pose a threat?¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, if you don¡¯t control your brother-inw, you¡¯re going to be kicked out of Hai Rui soon.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Ting looked at the other shareholders, ¡°I don¡¯t remember Hai Rui¡¯s shareholders ever being this easy to manipte. Have you all lost your ability to judge as you grew older?¡±

    ¡°As for the issue with contracts, they are already in my hands. I¡¯m just better than you at determining the right timing and making appropriate arrangements. So, Director Lin, I think the thing you should focus on now, is how to avoid being brainwashed by your brother-inw...¡± Mo Ting said as he pointed to his head.

    ¡°As a decision maker, I think I know what I¡¯m doing better than anyone. You cane look for me again when Hai Rui struggles to continue operating. From now on, don¡¯t waste my time with pointless meetings like this.¡±

    ¡°Especially when personal grudges are involved!¡±

    Mo Ting¡¯s words were ruthless, without an ounce of mercy..

    He was truly angered. These people should be more far-sighted than the average person, otherwise, how could they be shareholders of Hai Rui? Yet, they were so easily manipted. So, how could he not be angry?

    ¡°When President Mo allowed an artist to start their ownpany, it was already an exception. If he doesn¡¯t apply more control, won¡¯t other artists end up following fit?¡±

    Mo Ting was already standing up when the shareholder added this. So, when he heard these words, he lifted his head and looked piercingly at the man.

    Apparently, the meeting wasn¡¯t over.

    ¡°What do the rest of you think?¡± Mo Ting asked the other shareholders.

    Of course, the other shareholders knew that, with Mo Ting around, nothing could possibly go wrong. If they offended him now and Hai Rui didn¡¯t encounter any problems, it waspletely possible for him to give a portion of the shares to Tangning and allow her into the board of directors.

    Mo Ting obviously had his limits; he did not mix business with pleasure. So, there was no reason for them to seek trouble with Mo Ting.

    After all, a good portion of the shareholders felt that the meeting was pointless from the start.

    ¡°Hai Rui¡¯s? operations have been in the hands of the Mo Family for many years without any problems. So, I choose to continue cing my trust in President Mo.¡±

    ¡°Me too. I don¡¯t think Superstar Media poses a threat towards Hai Rui.¡±

    ¡°I agree. I understand what President Mo has said and am aware that someone isining with personal grudges. I think it¡¯s best if this person doesn¡¯t interrupt everyone from their work.¡±

    ¡°I think Tangning has done really well by standardizing some of the ugliness seen in the industry. Hai Rui has never done anything illegal, so what Tangning¡¯s done is actually good for Hai Rui.¡±

    After hearing what the shareholders had to say, Mo Ting immediately stood up from his seat. However, before he left, he looked threateningly at the trouble-causing shareholder.

    Seeing this, the shareholder immediately ran over to stand in Mo Ting¡¯s way, ¡°President Mo, don¡¯t me me for doing this, I was simply protecting the interests of the shareholders.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re very smart,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°By causing trouble for my wife, right in front of me, you are inadvertently digging my heart out!¡±

    ¡°You watch yourself...¡±

    After speaking, Mo Ting left the meeting room and returned to his office.

    Meanwhile, Lu Che followed behind. His instincts told him that Mo Ting was truly angered.

    ¡°President, we need to resolve this matter as soon as possible. If the shareholders have bad intentions and decide to cause trouble, it¡¯s going to be annoying and hateful.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that,¡± Mo Ting replied calmly.

    ¡°What about the Madam...?¡±

    ¡°Keep your mouth shut,¡± Mo Ting ordered.

    ...

    Even though Mo Ting told Lu Che not to reveal a thing, Tangning still ended up hearing about the meeting. This was because President Fan ended up giving her a phone call.

    ¡°President Tang, have you heard that Superstar Media is about to topple over?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I heard that Hai Rui has just held a board meeting and Superstar Media was their main topic of discussion.¡±

    ¡°Did you think that Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t receive anyints towards the exception he made for you to open your own business? The more famous Superstar Media bes, the more doubt he will receive. Shouldn¡¯t you stop being so selfish?¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning¡¯s heart paused for a second, not knowing what to do.

    But, there was no way that she¡¯d allow the man to notice this.

    ¡°If President Fan stops acting so sneaky, I¡¯m sure the world would be a much more peaceful ce.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, let¡¯s see who topples over first.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Tangning immediately contacted Lu Che. Of course, she already guessed that Mo Ting told Lu Che not to say a thing, so she was straightforward with him.

    ¡°Lu Che, President Fan told me that Hai Rui held a sudden board meeting, is that right?¡±

    Lu Che suddenly felt a sense of guilt...

    Tangning wasn¡¯t easy to fool...

    ¡°President Fan has already told me everything, there¡¯s no point lying to me.¡±

    ¡°Madam, this is just a small matter. It has no affect on the President. Don¡¯t be provoked by that sneaky man,¡± Lu Che quicklyforted.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s true,¡± Tangning¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Someone actually tried to cause trouble for him?¡±

    ¡°Yes and it was quite an intense showdown,¡± Lu Che could no longer resist against Tangning¡¯s worried tone, so he could only speak the truth, ¡°But, the President has already got it under control, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Is he angry?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°Of course. The shareholders were targeting you, after all.¡±

 Chapter 953 - My Authority Will Not Be Challenged

    <h4>Chapter 953: My Authority Will Not Be Challenged</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After hearing Lu Che¡¯s exnation, Tangning understood that the shareholdersints had no affect on Mo Ting, but she still felt guilty and heartbroken that it had to happen.

    Sometimes when one advanced to quickly, they would be so far ahead that they forget to look back at the person behind them.

    So, Hai Rui¡¯s board meeting was a huge wake-up call for Tangning.

    Mo Ting spoiled her, so he gave Xing Lan¡¯s contract back to her, but she couldn¡¯t allow Mo Ting to get into an argument because of his love for her.

    The shareholder today did not seed, but he could still continue to hassle other shareholders. The human heart was hard to control. So, she needed to understand her boundaries.

    Hence, after returning home, Tangning hid in the study room and contemted quietly for two hours, until Mo Ting also returned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Howe you¡¯re already sitting in the study room so early?¡±

    Tangning wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist. A momentter, she pulled out Xing Lan and Luo Sheng¡¯s contracts and ced them in front of him, ¡°Since it¡¯s clearly written in the contract, we should strictly abide by it. President Mo, this is only fair.¡±

    After seeing the two contracts, Mo Ting finally understood what Tangning was doing.

    ¡°Did Lu Che tell you what happened?¡±

    ¡°No, it was President Fan that called to boast. He made me realize my bottom line,¡± Tangning replied honestly. But, as soon as she finished talking, Mo Ting unexpectedly pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Those shareholders are just a bunch of clowns, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Tangning sighed and leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. When I hold high expectations for other people, I should be holding high expectations for myself as well. Only a mature approach like this is deserving of others¡¯ respect. So, I¡¯m not retreating because I¡¯m afraid, but because it upsets me to see you being put in a difficult position.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry about dealing with these people. It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it is the truth that Superstar Media can¡¯t protect its artists. Only Hai Rui can do that.¡±

    Tangning had a high level of awareness and was extremely clear-headed. After all, she never formed Superstar Media for the sake of fame and fortune.

    So, in the end, Mo Ting nodded his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need for exnations between us.¡±

    Tangning never felt that there was anything wrong with being protected by Mo Ting. Whether it was due to submission or respect, everything she did was out of her own willingness.

    She was willing to sacrifice and give.

    However, thispromise, in President Fan¡¯s eyes, made him assume that his brother-inw¡¯s influence was an effective weapon.

    When in fact, external threats like this, never actually posed a threat against her. Her only weakness was Mo Ting.

    Only Mo Ting, no other.

    ...

    The shareholders were all pleased with Tangning¡¯s decision to hand over her two contracts and allow Luo Sheng and Xing Lan to join Hai Rui. It clearly showed that Tangning was understanding and had no intention to rebel. So, the shareholders were initially quite impressed by Tangning¡¯s approach. But, of course, ¡®someone¡¯ined that she was putting on an act and was merely loosening the reins so she could tighten them againter.

    Mo Ting did not say a word, but his gaze was deadly.

    ¡°If there was nothing wrong, why would she suddenly abide by the rules of the contract after we held a meeting?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. I think you are the biggest issue we should be addressing today,¡± Mo Ting¡¯s voice resounded across the room. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°President Mo, let me be honest. My motive is to shut down Superstar Media.¡±

    This time, Mo Ting did not allow the man to continue talking as he turned and instructed Lu Che, ¡°Go fetch the Madam from Superstar Media.¡±

    ¡°Right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Mo Ting replied firmly. ¡°Superstar Media is a properpany, so they should be present if we are talking about them.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, will I have to put up with criticism like this at every single board meeting?¡±

    The shareholders all fell quiet.

    Mo Ting scanned his eyes across the room and red at Director Lin, ¡°As the CEO and newly appointed chairman of Hai Rui, my authority has been continually challenged. So, it will all end today.¡±

    ¡°Hai Rui is not wee to those with ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°After Tangning verifies everything that¡¯s going on at Superstar Media, the board can decide whether Superstar Media stays out goes.¡±

    After hearing this, Director Lin assumed that Mo Ting was surrendering, but he didn¡¯t expect that Mo Ting had more to say.

    ¡°At the same time, we will also discuss whether Director Lin should be kicked out of the board of directors.¡±

    Everyone was stunned as they nced at Director Lin.

    ¡°President Mo, I am a shareholder. You have no right to do that.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to go home and check your contract to see if I have the right or not? Huh?¡± Mo Ting closed the documents in his hands as he questioned Director Lin coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all understand how I am. I never hold back against those that have crossed my bottom line. Especially those that have continuously triggered mypetitive side. If I was you, I would shut up and behave.¡±

    Director Lin¡¯s expression changed, unable to say a word.

    ¡°President Mo, considering all the years we¡¯ve been working together, I¡¯ll let this issue go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°As long as I am still the CEO of Hai Rui, my authority will not be challenged.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Tangning to arrive!¡± Mo Ting said before he leaned back in his chair.

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t be med for getting angry.

    Mo Ting had already said what he needed to say about Superstar Media during theirst meeting and Tangning had already made apromise. But, Director Lin saw it as an opportunity to test his limits further.

    Director Lin broke out in a cold sweat. But, there was no turning back. Mo Ting¡¯s words already meant that he could not redeem himself.

    But, he didn¡¯t believe that the shareholders would actually agree to kicking him out.

    The following 40 minutes was spent inplete silence; not a single person dared to provoke Mo Ting while he was already angry.

    Soon, Tangning arrived outside the meeting room at Hai Rui. On the way there, she had already asked Lu Che about the details of the current situation.

    How dare Director Lin challenge Mo Ting again in front of everyone?

    Did he really think that Mo Ting had softened after bing a father and would be easy to bully?

    ¡°Madam, this way,¡± Lu Che said. Even though he knew the people in the room were ready to eat Tangning up alive, he knew that Tangning was not an ordinary person. Pressures like this were no problem for her.

    Tangning nodded, pushed open the meeting room door and stepped inside.

    The shareholders all turned to look at Tangning. They knew her appearance meant that a big battle was about to ensue, so they felt both excited and scared at the same time.

    ¡°Come here...¡± Mo Ting said as he turned to look at Tangning.

 Chapter 954 - Is It Really OK For You To Protect Me Like Thisï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 954: Is It Really OK For You To Protect Me Like This£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning endured the pressures and walked over to Mo Ting¡¯s side. As she approached, Mo Ting stood up and gave her the seat at the head of the table.

    ¡°I asked you here today because Director Lin mentioned twice in our board meetings that he wants to shut down Superstar Media. I want to know what you think about that. After all, you created Superstar Media with your own two hands.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning stared firmly at Director Lin for about 10 seconds before she replied, ¡°Before I give a response to your question, can I first exin how this issue came about?¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word, but the other shareholders nodded their heads.

    After receiving approval, Tangning began to exin, ¡°I think the issue between Director Lin and I should be considered as a personal grudge.¡±

    ¡°Our problems started when Director Lin¡¯s brother-inw began to show interest in Superstar Media¡¯s artist, Luo Sheng. So, he tried to invite Luo Sheng to partake in his IP drama. But, as everyone knows, Director Lin¡¯s brother-inw is involved with some ill-reputed television channels and is battling some copyright issues. So, Luo Sheng ended up rejecting the IP drama.¡±

    ¡°Consequentially, I ended up offending President Fan. During one of our conversations, he even told me that his brother-inw is a shareholder at Hai Rui and told me to be careful with my decisions. But, what¡¯s wrong is wrong. I¡¯m not going to do something immoral just to avoid offending someone.¡±

    ¡°I think this is the reason why Director Lin has been clinging to me. Someone must have been imnting ideas into head in bed.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, we are currently discussing whether Superstar Media should be shut down,¡± Director Lin tried to change the subject, ¡°Why are you bringing up personal grudges?¡±

    ¡°Because today¡¯s issue wouldn¡¯t havee about without personal grudges,¡± Tangning struck back. ¡°Just because you don¡¯t like me, you¡¯re trying to suppress Superstar Media. But, what right do you have to do that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that everyone here approved to the forming of Superstar Media. Superstar Media has stuck to its boundaries and only done what it should. Why should you be making such a fuss? If it¡¯s not because of personal grudges, what other reason could you have?¡±

    ¡°Let me repeat myself: we are currently discussing whether Superstar Media should be shut down.¡±

    ¡°If President Mo tells me that Superstar Media is no longer needed, I am more than happy to give up my identity as the CEO of Superstar Media...¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°I said it before, the shareholders will make the decision. If the majority agree that Superstar Media should be shut down, then we will follow fit. I always stick to my words,¡± Mo Ting said. ¡°But, after we solve the issue with Superstar Media, we will also discuss the matter with Director Li.¡±

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting nervously, but, Mo Ting wrapped his arm around her shoulder and gestured for her to not worry.

    ¡°But, President Mo. I am someone that¡¯s been at Hai Rui for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Since you no longer respect my authority, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve been here for a long time. It¡¯s time to express your opinions: write down your two answers on a piece of paper and hand it over.¡±

    Seeing the seriousness on Mo Ting¡¯s face, the other shareholders understood that they had toe to a conclusion today.

    ¡°Director Lin, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but do you really think it¡¯s worth ruining your rtionship with President Mo for the sake of your brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Superstar Media¡¯s existence has no impact on us, so why must you cling to them and not let go?¡±

    ¡°President Mo already gave you a chancest time. You should have cherished it. Do you really want to leave the board of directors?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s persuasion, Director Lin began to feel moved.

    Actually, he was already feeling regretful when Mo Ting started being serious. Unfortunately, he had already trodden too far.

    Since he had already gotten to this point, there was no turning back.

    At least Tangning and Superstar Media were going down with him.

    ¡°Hurry and voice your opinions.¡±

    Soon, Lu Che picked up the opinion box and the shareholders ced their slips of paper inside.

    Then, it was time to reveal the results.

    ¡°We will first announce the results of Director Lin¡¯s fate in the board. This is something he has agreed to.¡±

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s instruction, Lu Che nodded his head and began to reveal the results.

    Director Lin didn¡¯t believe that the shareholders would actually disregard their years of friendship.

    He obviously didn¡¯t understand that Mo Ting was hinting for everyone to stand together.

    ¡°President, I have the results here with me. Over half the votes are in favor of Director Lin¡¯s dismissal from the board of directors...¡±

    After Director Lin heard this, his hands began to tremble. He never expected this result.

    There were actually so many people waiting for him to be kicked out of the board.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter. He was going to sit back and wait for Superstar Media to join him.

    Unfortunately...

    ...when Lu Che revealed the next results, Director Lin almost lost his mind.

    ¡°Votes in favor of Superstar Media¡¯s closure is only 30% of the total votes, so the proposal will not take effect.¡±

    ¡°You cheated!¡± Director Lin cried. ¡°Mo Ting, you nted a trap for me to fall into.¡±

    Mo Ting looked coldly at Director Lin, ¡°Tangning has acted ording to the contracts. There was never any need for the board to cast a vote. I¡¯ve already given you enough face...¡±

    ¡°For the sake of a woman, you¡¯ve hurt the interests of the shareholders.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that hurting my wife in public is inadvertently the same as digging my heart out,¡± Mo Ting replied calmly. ¡°From today onwards, you have been kicked out of the board. So, just focus on being a simple shareholder.¡±

    ¡°This is all I will say today. Since you love your brother-inw so much, I will specifically cause trouble for him from now on. I would like to see when President Fan will end up getting caught for all the illegal things he¡¯s been involved in. I can already calcte how many years he will need to spend in jail!¡±

    ¡°How dare youpete with me? (You¡¯re fate is yet toe...)¡±

    Of course, Mo Ting did not say the second half of what he was thinking. But, Director Lin and President Fan really needed to tread lightly.

    The other shareholders would never provoke Mo Ting¡¯s authority just because they had been in Hai Rui for a long time. All they cared about were profits and they were well aware that only Mo Ting could present them with the most profits. So, it was no big deal to lose one director.

    In fact, most of the shareholders could tell that Director Lin was causing trouble because of personal reasons, without realizing that Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t fall for it.

    Everyone knew that Mo Ting doted on his wife, yet Director Lin dreamed of winning against his love.

    He deserved what happened to him!

    ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will end here. The meeting is dismissed.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Ting escorted Tangning out of the meeting room.

    He did not care about the hatred in Director Lin¡¯s eyes. After all, there were plenty of people that hated him. He would never sacrifice Tangning¡¯s interests just because the opponent was hard to deal with. Mo Ting was the perfect example of how a man protected a woman. In fact, he would protect her for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Is it really OK for you to protect me like this?¡±

 Chapter 955 - Why Dont You Repay Me With Your Bodyï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 955: Why Don¡¯t You Repay Me With Your Body£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°When ites to people that bully you and insult you, I will not show them an ounce of mercy,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a reason to.¡±

    ¡°What if another shareholder does the same thing?¡±

    Mo Ting gently patted Tangning on the head and transferred her strength through the warmth of his palms, ¡°The matter has already passed, so there¡¯s no point talking about it. You simply need to remember that I will protect you no matter what. That¡¯s all you need to know.¡±

    Ever since marrying this guy, Tangning had never doubted this point.

    He even kicked a shareholder out of the board of directors this time...

    ¡°If you truly feel guilty, why don¡¯t you...repay me with your body tonight?¡±

    As soon as Tangning heard Mo Ting¡¯s cheekyment, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°In future, if youe across an incident like this again, you can discuss it with me first. For you, I can endure anything, but I am also ready for battle at anytime. Don¡¯t let something like today happen again, it¡¯s not good for Hai Rui¡¯s stability, OK?¡±

    Tangning always took Mo Ting into consideration and was willing topromise, no matter the situation. So, he couldn¡¯t let her worry about him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    ...

    However, Mo Ting may have kicked Director Lin out of Hai Rui, but it didn¡¯t mean that President Fan would give up. To be exact, he had found an excuse to act even more out of line. Especially since he felt that his brother-inw¡¯s dismissal from the board of directors was directly Tangning¡¯s fault.

    So, he gathered his resources and decided to attack Luo Sheng as a way of getting revenge on Tangning.

    As a result, arge number of fakementers began to appear online, criticizing Luo Sheng for snubbing ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯ and triggering a conflict between fans and the production. Especially fans of the novel.

    Anyone that had ever been in the industry would know howplex these people were; they followed trends and were easy to manipte.

    By rejecting ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯, fans saw it as Luo Sheng denying the influence of the novel.

    But, this was a famous piece of writing!

    Furthermore, Luo Sheng was the first choice for male lead, so the actor that ended up getting the role was viewed as someone that simply took leftovers and this odd rtionship naturally triggered a conflict between fans.

    Luo Sheng was on his own, yet he had to tackle attacks and insults from all sides. This made Luo Sheng extremely helpless, even though it wasn¡¯t the first time he had been thrown into a situation like this.

    Tangning did not try to suppress this situation, she simply told Luo Sheng not to respond, ¡°The problem with this book¡¯s copyright is already a confirmed issue . The crew of ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯ are simply ignoring it and testing thew, you don¡¯t need to be scared. Just do your own thing.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Long Jie that President Fan even implicated President Mo and caused them to hold a board meeting, is that right?¡± Luo Sheng asked Tangning. He was in a difficult position, but the person he cared about the most was not himself. After all, he had heard that President Fan¡¯s family possessed some of Hai Rui¡¯s shares.

    ¡°Mo Ting and I will handle this matter, all you need to do is prepare yourself for joining Hai Rui.¡±

    As soon as he heard Tangning mention Hai Rui, Luo Sheng opened his mouth to respond, but he quickly swallowed back his words. Because, deep down, he knew that going to Hai Rui was the best way he could help Tangning.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°After you join Hai Rui, your manager will help you fight for the best resources. You won¡¯t be required to negotiate on your own, like what you¡¯ve been doing with me,¡± Tangning exined. ¡°Trust me, Hai Rui is like heaven for an artist.¡±

    Luo Sheng nodded his head submissively. He had long treated Tangning like an older sister, so he was more than willing to protect this family member.

    But, he wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. He had to be a top grade artist to have the right to voice his opinion and protect the people that he wanted to protect.

    ¡°I will never forget that Superstar Media gave me a second chance at life.¡±

    Tangning smiled and patted Luo Sheng on the head.

    He was a loyal and righteous young man.

    Of course, even though Luo Sheng was transferred to Hai Rui, Hai Rui still did not ask him to rify anything to the public. They simply let the public continue with theirints while they nned out a simr path to what Tangning originally had in mind. After all, they were practically the samepany.

    ¡°Luo Sheng, I know you miss Superstar Media and Tangning. But, you simply need to keep the gratefulness in your heart,¡± Luo Sheng¡¯s new manager told Luo Sheng. ¡°The board meeting this time caused quite a stir and the shareholders criticized Tangning for not following the conditions set out in her artists¡¯ contracts by transferring them to Hai Rui. Although President Mo controlled the situation in the end, Hai Rui is still an internationalpany, so they need to follow the rules. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Luo Sheng nodded.

    ¡°Good. You¡¯re currently being ndered, so don¡¯t make a response. Take this opportunity to select a good script for yourself, instead.¡±

    Because of his manager¡¯s understanding, Luo Sheng let go of his worries and original thoughts.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t know the status that Tangning holds in Hai Rui. She is highly respected because she is brave enough to do things that others are too afraid to do and to offend those that others are too afraid to offend,¡± the manager smiled.

    Soon, the filming of ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯ was to begin. All those that had high hopes for the IP hoped that Luo Sheng would feel regret after seeing the results.

    But, Luo Sheng did not provide any response.

    The next time that Luo Sheng ran into President Fan was at a cocktail party. At first, Luo Sheng had no intention of giving him any attention, but President Fan ended up stopping him in his track.

    ¡°I gave you face, but you didn¡¯t take it. Now you know how it feels to be ndered.¡±

    Luo Sheng held onto a ss of wine as he red coldly at President Fan. He was so tempted to roll his eyes at the man.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have the courage to talk to me. What a f*cken animal! Your courage is as small as what you have downstairs.¡±

    After hearing this insult, Luo Sheng finally looked into President Fan¡¯s eyes. But, his manager suddenly approached and said, ¡°Why are you talking to random people? Hurry over, Director Li has been asking about you.¡±

    These words carried a huge sense of disdain towards President Fan, making him extremely unhappy.

    ¡°Oh, look, Tangning finally hired an assistant to warm your bed.¡±

    ¡°Open your eyes, you fat pig! I am a manager from Hai Rui,¡± the manager responded. ¡°By the way, I heard that ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯ is about to start filming, but the original writer has already prepared evidence to sue you. I wish you the best of luck.¡±

    After speaking, the manager dragged Luo Sheng away.

    Of course, President Fan was merely all talk and no action, because he had to acknowledge that Luo Sheng was already a part of Hai Rui...

    As for ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯, it was famous, but it obviously wasn¡¯t written by one writer. It was likely that the author hired multiple writers to stitch together a story. Because of the huge profits, the writers felt their share of the money was too small and were already prepared to send the author to court...

 Chapter 956 - He Had Never Seen Tangning Cry!

    <h4>Chapter 956: He Had Never Seen Tangning Cry£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Initially, news of this incident only spread over a small area and no one believed it. But, Superstar Media helped add evidence to the mix and the incident quickly exploded in the industry.

    No one could ept that their beloved novel was created in this way.

    Especially since it was so popr.

    It was too much of a disappointment.

    The author quickly tried to rectify the matter online, but the other writers already hired awyer and handed their evidence into the court. So, this evidence was quickly presented to the public. Afterwards, Hai Rui began their anti-ndering PR.

    Hai Rui officially announced that they had taken over Luo Sheng¡¯s contract and began to exin the situation with ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯.

    They exined that Luo Sheng knew there were problems with the copyright from the start and that the author was so despicable that Luo Sheng rejected partaking in something that was so immoral.

    He made that decision even though he knew that he¡¯d be criticized online.

    ¡°We¡¯re not ¡®good enough¡¯ for a super IP drama like this. We simply want to do good solid work. There are a lot of temptations in this world with many ways to gain benefits, but, when one chooses to lie and use ruthless methods, they are bound to be exposed sooner orter and have the situation turn on them. We hope everyone can respect creativity and intellectual property rights. We also hope that ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯ can stop mentioning Luo Sheng. We refuse to let them use our name for sales.¡±

    As soon as this statement was released, everyone finally realized why Luo Sheng rejected such a great opportunity. It turned out, this IP had so many existing issues.

    And Luo Sheng couldn¡¯t possibly ignore his conscience and partake in a production like this because he knew his bottom line.

    ¡°Only now do I know that Superstar Media¡¯s artists all have strong morals.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although he was ndered like crazy before, we can now see that he is actually a good actor with a strong bottom line. He is definitely praiseworthy.¡±

    ¡°He makes my heart ache. From now on, I¡¯m going to watch all his dramas.¡±

    Soon, everyone¡¯s opinion of Luo Sheng made a 180-degree change for the better. After all, the truth made people feel bad for him. This was the reason why Tangning and Hai Rui were in no rush to rectify things. If they had done it earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have received as much sympathy as he did now.

    Not only did President Fan¡¯s ns get destroyed, he now faced a huge loss. Whenever he thought about the way that Tangning tricked him, he was ovee with anger.

    ¡°What do I need to do to get rid of this b*tch? I am officially dering war on her.¡±

    ...

    During this time, Luo Sheng and Xing Lan¡¯s careers began to get back on track, while Luo Yinghong gradually created a name for herself in the fashion industry. So, Tangning finally returned her focus to the production of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. By this time, Mo Ting and Coco Li¡¯s scenes were already nearing its end.

    The pregnant Tangning now had time to visit the set. After watching Mo Ting film a scene in a cave, she couldn¡¯t help but give Qiao Sen a thumbs up.

    Qiao Sen was extremely excited with the oue, especially since, at 7-years old, Coco just kept getting better. It was something that most young actors couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Let¡¯s have dinner together. It¡¯s about time we reward the staff for their hard work.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Qiao Sen nodded. ¡°Tangning, I¡¯m bing more excited by the day because my anticipation level just keeps increasing. I reckon the finished product is going to be a huge hit.¡±

    ¡°I know that you are loving the results, but you can¡¯t continue working day and night like this,¡± Tangning reminded. Qiao Sen was working way too hard. Whenever filming finished, he also supervised the post-production because he felt like he needed to oversee it.

    ¡°Why are you nagging me like my daughter?¡±

    Qiao Senughed before he returned his focus to filming the next scene.

    Tangning looked at the busy staff and also felt a sense of anticipation. There were many sci-fi films in the overseas market, but China had yet to produce one that truly belonged to them. So, she refused to believe that a big entertainment industry like theirs wouldn¡¯t be able to produce a proper one.

    However, a phone call the next day put her intoplete shock.

    The phone call was from Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter. As soon as Tangning picked up the phone, she was met with the woman¡¯s sobs, ¡°Tangning, my father suffered a sudden brain hemorrhage and passed away!¡±

    Tangning had just finished feeding breakfast to the two rascals. As soon as she heard these words, everything feltpletely surreal, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I was just chatting to him yesterday.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true...no one noticedst night, and by the time they discovered him this morning, his body had already turned hard,¡± Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter cried. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ept it, so I sent him to the hospital to make sure, but the doctor¡¯s confirmed that he had passed away at roughly 2amst night.¡±

    Tangning was speechless. Only yesterday, this childish old man was smiling in front of her, yet one night had only passed and he was gone.

    ¡°Tangning, can I see you?¡±

    ¡°Which hospital are you currently at? I¡¯lle right away,¡± Tangning asked as she headed for the door. After receiving the hospital¡¯s address, she hopped into her car without notifying anyone and sped towards the hospital, almost running over a few people along the way.

    Soon, she arrived at the hospital and saw the frozen corpse of Qiao Sen in the mortuary. Next to him stood his hysterically crying daughter.

    ¡°You...You¡¯re here.¡±

    Tangning slowly approached Qiao Sen and his daughter. Eventually, only two words managed to leave her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°No, it was my fault for not caring enough. I wasn¡¯t a good daughter. You did nothing wrong. You helped my father experience the happiest days of his life. I¡¯ve never seen him that happy before.¡±

    ¡°However, I feel sorry that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ couldn¡¯t bepleted before he passed away...¡±

    After speaking, Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter handed some manuscripts and nning notes to Tangning, ¡°These are some of the things he left behind. Tangning, you need toplete ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ to console my father¡¯s soul in heaven.¡±

    Tangning received the huge stack of documents as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    She never expected something like this to happen so suddenly. It was almost like an overexaggerated soap drama.

    Worst of all, Qiao Sen anticipated ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ so much, but all of that was gone now.

    All Tangning could remember were thest words he said to her: ¡°Why are you nagging me like my daughter?¡±

    Why did this old man leave so suddenly? Tangning held back her tears as she pulled out her phone and gave An Zihao a phone call, ¡°Zihao, I have a problem that only you can help me with...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Help me continue filming ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Director Qiao Sen is gone...¡± Tangning said herst few words between sobs, surprising An Zihao.

    He had never seen Tangning cry!

    Never!

 Chapter 957 - Are We Going To Continue Filmingï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 957: Are We Going To Continue Filming£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning and Qiao Sen were good friends. When she thought about the man that loved sci-fi film more than she did and how he would no longer appear in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter was influenced by Tangning¡¯s emotions and began to cry as well. Even when Mo Ting arrived at the hospital, Tangning was still crying.

    As soon as he saw his woman covered in tears, Mo Ting¡¯s heart broke. He quickly walked over to her and swept her off the floor into his arms.

    Qiao Sen had left too suddenly; no one expected it. The most important part of the film still needed to be shot before they headed into post-production, but Qiao Sen was no longer around.

    ¡°Tangning, you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t let yourself get too sad. All I hope for now is to see ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ on the big screen. That is the best constion for my father.¡±

    Tangning did not say a word. She simply turned to Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter and gave her three sincere bows.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting lifted Tangning in his arms and took her home. But, she remained silent for the entire trip.

    Mo Ting understood that she needed time to ept the truth, so he called Lu Che, told him to put filming for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ on hold and instructed him tofort the staff.

    Tangning leaned against the bed as she listened to Mo Ting¡¯s phone call, unable to draw her mind away from Qiao Sen¡¯s death.

    Mo Ting noticed this and his heart broke as he sat on the edge of the bed and held onto Tangning¡¯s hand, ¡°The only thing you can do for him now is toplete ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ because it was his biggest dream. Ning...I know your heart is broken, but the dead can not be brought back to life. Compose yourself. The entire crew is waiting for you to lead them.¡±

    Tangning lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting. As she felt herself overflow with sadness, she replied to Mo Ting with a sob, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve always known that life is fragile, but I¡¯ve never experienced it before. So, now that I¡¯ve witnessed a man leave this world when he was justughing and talking to me yesterday...¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m surprised by how sudden it happened and I¡¯m struggling toe to terms with it,¡± Tangning cried as tears once again rolled out of her eyes.

    ¡°As a result, I began to think about you and how you¡¯ve been going back and forth between the set, the office and our home ¨C all because you made a promise to me. You¡¯re practically like a spinning top. It makes me afraid...¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s thoughts, he understood her fears. It was hard for anyone to ept the sudden loss of a life, let alone someone that was as sensitive as Tangning. So, it was in her nature to think about the people around her and begin to feel guilty.

    Therefore, Mo Ting pulled Tangning into his arms again and gently patted her back, ¡°You, when you¡¯re strong, even men can¡¯tpete against you. Yet, you choose to torment yourself. Why should you shoulder responsibility that you shouldn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Stay strong, OK?¡±

    After hearing these words, Tangning felt a lot better, and after another round of crying, her emotions finally stabilized.

    She rested a bit before she pushed herself to return to the set. Mo Ting understood that she needed to vent her feelings, so he decided to apany her.

    Meanwhile, as soon as everyone on set found out about Qiao Sen¡¯s passing, they were ovee with grief. Some people even felt that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be the same without Qiao Sen because no one was as passionate as him.

    So, after Tangning arrived on set, everyone looked at her and asked, ¡°President Tang, are we going to continue filming? How are we to continue?¡±

    Tangning held back her tears and replied, ¡°Filming will definitely continue. I¡¯ve already contacted Director An Zihao. After he settles down, he will take over from Qiao Sen.¡±

    The staff weren¡¯t particrly excited by this.

    So, Tangning added, ¡°I know that it¡¯s hard for you guys to ept Director Qiao Sen¡¯s death. I can¡¯t ept it either, but the director¡¯s biggest dream was to see ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ make its way onto the big screen. That¡¯s why, from now on, I hope everyone can put in their best efforts and continue to work hard for the film. The day that it finally gets released, I will remember each and every one of your names and faces.¡±

    After hearing these words from Tangning, all the staff on set were moved to tears, ¡°OK, since President Tang isn¡¯t giving up, then we have no reason to give up either!¡±

    ¡°We will persist until the end and help the new director settle in as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Although Tangning was in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, they all understood that the woman that appeared weak actually had a very strong spirit.

    Her confidence and passion quickly united everyone.

    ¡°Everyone on set will receive double their ie from now on.¡±

    Mo Ting said thisst sentence because he understood thatpensation was an important means offort for the staff.

    This was the only way to make the staff work harder and wholeheartedly invest their efforts into the film...

    Soon, An Zihao returned from overseas. As soon as he stepped foot in China, the first thing he did was go to Superstar Media to see Tangning. When he arrived, Tangning was in the process of releasing an announcement for Qiao Sen¡¯s death.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for calling you with such short notice...¡±

    ¡°Sorry isn¡¯t necessary between us. Leave it with me,¡± An Zihao assured. ¡°I may not be good at other things, but when ites to helping a friend, I am more than capable. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m really happy that I can still be of use to you.¡±

    ¡°What about Xing Lan...¡±

    ¡°She is attending an audition overseas. She has an assistant apanying her, so I don¡¯t need to worry for the time being.¡±

    As a result, An Zihao took all the information that Qiao Sen left behind and decided to analyze his style of filming so he could reduce the difference between their footage.

    As for Qiao Sen¡¯s death announcement, An Zihao decided to give Tangning some words of advice.

    ¡°President Mo didn¡¯t try to stop you?¡±

    ¡°If you make the announcement now, you will give everyone another reason to nder you. I heard that you¡¯ve already created a lot of enemies because of Luo Sheng.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to fear?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°If they want to nder me, then go ahead. If they want to ridicule me, I don¡¯t care. But, if someone tries to provoke me head on, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Sen has spent his whole life trying to perfect sci-fi. I don¡¯t want him to leave quietly.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Since so many people are supporting you, you can do whatever makes you happy.¡±

    After speaking, An Zihao left with all of Qiao Sen¡¯s manuscripts and notes. He needed to immediately focus on the film.

    Soon thereafter, Tangning released an announcement for Qiao Sen¡¯s death on behalf of Superstar Media.

    She was going to fulfill the wish that Qiao Sen couldn¡¯tplete.

    It didn¡¯t take long before everyone heard of Qiao Sen¡¯s death. At the same time, the cause of death was confirmed as a sudden brain hemorrhage from overworking on the set of Tangning¡¯s new film, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯...

    This news made President Fan extremely happy...

 Chapter 958 - Couldnt She Remain Peacefulï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 958: Couldn¡¯t She Remain Peaceful£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Did this mean that Tangning was responsible for the loss of two lives?

    The public immediately erupted into discussions.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t she have peacefully remained as a diamond manager? Why must she stick her nose into everything? She even tried to create a so-called national sci-fi film and caused someone to lose their life.¡±

    ¡°I really want to know what Tangning¡¯s thinking. I can¡¯t understand her...¡±

    ¡°Who would go watch a domestically produced film that resulted in a death? That¡¯s extremely auspicious!¡±

    ¡°Please, Tangning, if you don¡¯t want to act then don¡¯t do it, stop acting recklessly, you¡¯ve already killed two people.¡±

    Although the negativements were expected, Long Jie and Lin Qian still felt that it was too extreme.

    ¡°Should we get Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter to rectify things?¡±

    ¡°No need. Don¡¯t drag Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter into this mess,¡± Tangning rejected as she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you guys don¡¯t need to worry about me. When I first decided to announce Qiao Sen¡¯s death, I already expected the consequences.¡±

    ¡°OK. But, be aware that President Fan will definitely take this opportunity to cause trouble...¡±

    ¡°I hope he does!¡± Tangning looked at herputer screen as she said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°An a*sshole is an a*shole because they don¡¯t know how to be considerate even when you¡¯ve already shown them mercy.¡±

    Qiao Sen¡¯s death was a huge blow for Tangning, but it also made her realize many things. Just like Mo Ting said, life had always been difficult in itself, yet one had to be ready for idents to happen at any time. So, rather than sitting around and waiting for idents to happen, it was better for them to live happily. That way, when they grew old someday, they could look back on their lives and not feel like it was a waste.

    ¡°You guys go ahead and work. I don¡¯t need anypany.¡±

    If someone else was in Tangning¡¯s position, they would not be able to persist under such difficulties.

    Especially now that the director passed away and the public were insulting and criticizing her.

    Worst of all, President Fan was constantly monitoring them and waiting for a chance to strike.

    Not only was he an a*shole, he even secretly inquired about ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ filming location and posted photos of their progress online.

    An exploitative act like that was extremely disgusting.

    Later on, President Fan even manipted theizens into demanding Tangning for an apology and tried to force her to cease filming.

    He practically did all he could to make Tangning suffer.

    Of course, for Luo Sheng and Xing Lan, who had already transferred to Hai Rui, this incident didn¡¯t affect them much at all. Luo Yinghong, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t so lucky. Many of her recent activities were canceled for no reason, and even though she didn¡¯t investigate the matter, she knew exactly who benefited from it all.

    But, Luo Yinghong did not me Tangning. After all, during her most difficult time, Tangning helped her back on her feet. So, even if the entire world turned on Tangning, she would never oppose her.

    5 dayster, a memorial service was to be held for Qiao Sen. Although the public criticized Tangning, their level of respect towards Qiao Sen increased. This was because they thought Tangning had ¡®tormented¡¯ him to death. When they took into consideration everything else he had done in the past, they all agreed that he was well-deserving of respect.

    This was what Tangning wanted...

    Hai Rui¡¯s board of directors weren¡¯t pleased with this incident, but after what happened with Director Lin, they did not dare to challenge Mo Ting¡¯s authority.

    Either way, Mo Ting did not instruct Hai Rui¡¯s PR to do anything, so it was obvious that the couple knew what they were doing even though the public were attacking them.

    ¡°Memorial service? If she dares to attend, I¡¯m going to make her life miserable!¡± President Fan sneered as he looked at the news about Qiao Sen.

    Meanwhile, many people called Hai Rui during this time, requesting for Tangning to not go around causing trouble...

    Lu Che was helpless towards these phone calls.

    ¡°President...¡±

    Mo Ting pretended not to hear a thing. After quite some time, he finally lifted his head and said, ¡°Tomorrow, help me hire another 30 people for the customer service department. If anyone calls, directly counter theirints.¡±

    ¡°There are also a lot of programs that want to invite the Madam as their guest.¡±

    ¡°Both you and I know their motives,¡± Mo Ting looked at Lu Che coldly. ¡°How many times have I respected Tangning¡¯s wishes by not doing a thing even though she¡¯s being criticized? This time, I¡¯m not going to listen to her.¡±

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is...?¡±

    ¡°Select the most well-renowned program and tell them that Ning epts their invite...¡±

    ¡°And when the timees...?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go on the show instead,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    Lu Che nodded his head and did as he was told.

    Many people thought that Tangning was crazy for announcing Qiao Sen¡¯s death because she was practically asking to be scolded; she obviously had the option of quietly dealing with the matter. But, those that knew her, understood that she would do anything for her friends. If she had not done what she did, Qiao Sen would not be receiving the amount of respect that he was currently experiencing. Even though he had already passed, this respect was what he deserved and Tangning¡¯s actions were the only way to make the public aware of it.

    Over the following few days, An Zihao stayed at home to do all forms of research. It wasn¡¯t until the fourth day that he finally stepped outside. As he arrived on the set of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, the crew did not particrly acknowledge him, but he still vowed to give his all.

    Tangning apanied him to the set and when the crew saw her, they allined about the unfairness that had been thrown upon her, ¡°The public¡¯s criticism has gone too far. How could they be so mean?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Director Qiao Sen¡¯s death was aplete ident. Besides, these people have absolutely no idea how much Qiao Sen loved and cared about this film.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point talking about this now. I have no ns to rify the matter. You guys simply need to focus and use your best efforts to guarantee me that, two years from now, when ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ gets released, today¡¯s suffering would be all worth it. I¡¯m not afraid of the scolding, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t do Qiao Sen¡¯s passion and determination justice. So, I hope you can all help me...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ning Jie, we will keep on going as though Director Qiao Sen is still alive.¡±

    ¡°Zihao, everything¡¯s now in your hands,¡± Tangning ced all her hope in An Zihao: the only person in the field that she could trust to help her at a time like this. After all, every other director she had ever worked with was currently afraid of being ndered...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± An Zihao patted Tangning on the shoulder.

    Of course, Tangning was unaware that Mo Ting would be attending a program on her behalf at 8pm that night. It was coincidentally just before Qiao Sen¡¯s memorial service. So, just as night hit, Mo Ting notified Tangning that he had something on that night and would be returning homete. When Tangning heard this, she did not suspect a thing...

 Chapter 959 - When I Leave, I Hope To See You Leave As Well

    <h4>Chapter 959: When I Leave, I Hope To See You Leave As Well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    It had been a long time since Tangningst appeared on an interview because of personal reasons. Apart from making appearances because of her artists, she was even absent from the Fei Tian Awards. So, why would she ept an interview after Qiao Sen¡¯s incident?

    Had she woken up to reality and realized that she needed to give an exnation?

    The program started promoting like crazy because they knew that Tangning¡¯s appearance meant that viewership ratings would go through the roof. However, Mo Ting deliberately prevented Tangning from hearing about the program, hence she was still unaware of it.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Tangning was a born rebel: she never did anything that catered to the audience and often made them quite angry.

    Why did she always act different than expected?

    Soon, it was 7pm. As usual, Tangning was feeding the kids milk and coaxing them to sleep. However, the little brat, Mo Zichen, refused to shut his eyes.

    Tangning ignored him as she headed into the kitchen to tidy up some bowls and utensils. But, by the time she came back out, she spotted the little rascal had climbed onto the sofa by himself.

    Tangning crossed her arms and leaned against the doorway. Just as she stretched her neck to see what the rascal was doing, she received a phone call from Long Jie.

    ¡°Tangning, you have an exclusive interview at 7:30pm.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tangning couldn¡¯t understand what Long Jie was talking about.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is, Boss has epted an interview on your behalf at 7:30pm. It is a live broadcast. However, he never told you about it and has gone to the television channel on his own,¡± Long Jie exined. ¡°I mean, which husband could tolerate their wife being ndered to this extent?¡±

    ¡°Especially when he¡¯s someone like Boss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should stop thinking that there¡¯s nothing wrong with being scolded. You may not be hurt, but someone else is bound to be hurt because of you.¡±

    Tangning looked at the time and realized it was already 7:10pm. Even if she was to rush over now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it.

    No wonder Mo Ting said he was busy today even though he never returned homete.

    ¡°Turn on the television and watch President Mo¡¯s handsome counterattack. It feels good to tell you about this after keeping it a secret for so many days.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was indeed a challenge for Long Jie.

    When it came to important matters, Long Jie always managed to remain calm, but when it came to her own people, it was difficult for her to keep secrets. So, it was a huge improvement for her to actually resist for a few days.

    Soon, Tangning put down her phone and turned on the television. At this time, Mo Zichen crawled over to his mother and nestled his head into her armpit with an extremely cute expression...

    ...

    7:11pm, on the set of a program at a particr television station, the director was furious at his staff.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tangning? Why hasn¡¯t she arrived when the program¡¯s about to start?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already called Hai Rui to chase Tangning,¡± the staff immediately exined.

    ¡°The entire world currently has their eyes on Tangning. You better stay focused. Everyone¡¯s already scolding her, so there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    ¡°Have you already sent the details of the interview to Tangning?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the staff replied quickly.

    ¡°Whatever, that¡¯s not important. We won¡¯t be asking those questions in today¡¯s interview anyway.¡± After speaking, the director ced his hands on his hips and looked at the time anxiously, ¡°She¡¯s still not here. Why is she putting on a front? If it wasn¡¯t because of Hai Rui, I would have told her to get lost already.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s obviously undeserving of her reputation...¡±

    The staff listened without saying a word. After all, it wasmon for the director to be angry. Plus, they were all oppressed by his abuse of power. So, even though they heard him insult Tangning, they did not dare to reveal it to the outside world.

    But...

    ...just as one of the staff lifted his head and looked towards the entrance, his face turned pale in fear. Originally, he wanted to warn the director to watch what he was saying. Unfortunately, the more the director spoke, the more worked up he became.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Give her another call and tell her to hurry. Actually...no, don¡¯t worry. If she¡¯s noting, then so be it. Let¡¯s see how I criticize her on national television.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see how you will do that,¡± a charming and dangerous voice suddenly sounded from behind the director. The director turned around and his heart almost jumped out his chest at the sight of Mo Ting.

    ¡°Pr-President Mo...¡±

    ¡°Who did you say was undeserving of their reputation?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    The director¡¯s back was immediately covered in sweat as his face turned pale.

    ¡°That was my mistake. I didn¡¯t watch what I was saying. I hope President Mo doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Mo Ting let out augh without saying a word, but his king-like presence almost made the director kneel in defeat. Because, there was a voice in his head that told him, his career as a director may havee to its end...

    ¡°Tonight, after the program is over and I leave, I hope to see you leave as well.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Ting turned to the other members of staff and said, ¡°Tangning is unwell today so she won¡¯t be attending the interview. However, as her manager, I will handle the interview on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°You guys are wee to ask whatever questions you want under one condition, if any of the questions are from the list of questions you sent earlier, I will make you disappear from the industry. I heard that you guys like asking tricky questions. So, bring it on...¡±

    No one expected Mo Ting to personally show up.

    While Tangning was nowhere to be seen.

    The staff were terrified, especially the host of the program. As she looked at Mo Ting, her script-holding hand began to tremble as sweat soaked her shirt.

    7:30pm. The interview officially began.

    As soon as everyone saw Mo Ting appear on their television screens, they were shocked. But, a momentter, they quickly epted it.

    They were both disappointed and not disappointed at the same time.

    After all, whenever either of the Mo Couple appeared, they were guaranteed a good show because their answers were always brilliant.

    And Mo Ting¡¯s appearance obviously meant that he was here to protect Tanging.

    The host broke out in a sweat even though she tried her best to hide it. Her opening statement did not run smoothly either. This was perhaps the most stressful moment in her career. After all, the man sitting opposite her was none other than the Big Boss of the entertainment industry.

    Plus, Mo Ting was famous for being difficult to deal with.

    All programs were prepared in advance; even live broadcasts were no different. But, Mo Ting was really seated here and the host was not ready at all...

    It was a practically improvised conversation.

    But, the host was not allowed to ask any of the previously prepared questions...

    After a few minutes of casual conversation, President Mo red at the host, gesturing for her to get to the point.

    Even the audience was getting impatient.

    Sensing the taunts from the audience, the host finally let go and went all out...

    After all, she wasn¡¯t guaranteed to keep her job anyway!

 Chapter 960 - Im Used To Spoiling My Artists

    <h4>Chapter 960: I¡¯m Used To Spoiling My Artists</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Since President Mo is sitting here in front of me, I¡¯m going to risk being condemned by everyone and ask a few brave questions. Firstly, why are you sitting here instead of Tangning? Is it because Tangning is afraid?¡±

    As soon as the host asked this question, everyone was shocked. Was this host being too brave? How could she ask something like this?

    People that were watching from behind their television screens began to feel nervous. The host was obviously asking for trouble.

    But, the host felt as though Mo Ting had forced her to do this...

    Mo Ting nced at the host and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because she is my artist and I¡¯m used to spoiling my artists. Actually, I would like to see why thements online are all directed at my artist and not at me.¡±

    The host was stuck for words. Who would dare to insult the Big Boss?

    ¡°In regards to whether she¡¯s afraid, all I can say is, with me as her manager, she could even take a star from the sky if she wanted to...¡±

    This was meant to be a tricky question that made everyone sweat on behalf of Mo Ting, but after hearing his response, it ended up being a public disy of affection.

    Simply put, Mo Ting was telling everyone that he was the one that spoiled his artist, so he wanted to know why they weren¡¯t targeting him?

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, including the host. She was afraid of Mo Ting because she knew how powerful he was and was afraid that he¡¯d get angry at her. But, her worries were obviously unnecessary.

    ¡°The next question is regarding Qiao Sen. Could you please exin the cause of Qiao Sen¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the hospital already provided a death certificate? He died because of a brain hemorrhage,¡± Mo Ting replied with seriousness.

    The host was once again stuck for words. Couldn¡¯t the Big Boss not y word games?

    ¡°In that case, does it have anything to do with Tangning?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Ting replied straightforwardly.

    ¡°Would you like to exin?¡±

    In other words, why wasn¡¯t he using this opportunity to clear Tangning¡¯s name?

    Mo Ting shook his head, ¡°Life and death is something that everyone experiences. Tangning is heartbroken because Qiao Sen was an extremely important friend. But, apart from that, I have nothing else to say.¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t n to respond to the discussions online?¡±

    ¡°My presence here is already a response. However, I will not be responding with words. If you think you¡¯ve got enough evidence and want to get justice for the dead, Hai Rui wees allwsuits. Otherwise, you can reveal what you know to the public.¡±

    ¡°What about the doubts andints regarding Tangning¡¯s sci-fi film? Do you also believe that she¡¯s wasting her time on something pointless?¡± the host began to push her limits because she no longer felt so scared of Mo Ting.

    Although he was ruthless, he knew what was right and wrong.

    So, after hearing the host¡¯s question, Mo Ting thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I am always the first person to know what she¡¯s doing, as well as what she¡¯s nning on doing.¡±

    ¡°The fact that I haven¡¯t stopped her means that I approve of her decision and support it.¡±

    ¡°If someone had once told me that turning Hai Rui into a multinationalpany was a crazy dream and I believed them, then we would not have the Hai Rui that we see today.¡±

    ¡°There are some things that one may be afraid to do, but it doesn¡¯t mean that someone else doesn¡¯t have the guts to try.¡±

    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t handle public opinion, doesn¡¯t mean that someone else can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I hate people that are too afraid to do certain things, but when someone else does it, they just sit around andin. I don¡¯t understand what the meaning of their existence is.¡±

    ¡°What my wife is currently doing may not be sessful and may not be right, but she will always reach for her dreams and shoulder the consequences of possible failure. So, why should I stop her?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you insist that what she¡¯s doing is pointless, we are happy to ept that opinion.¡±

    After hearing this response, the host began to cheer for the Big Boss in her heart.

    She also began to admire Tangning for meeting a man like this. Because, right off the bat, he threw the responsibilty onto himself by saying that he approved of Tangning¡¯s decision before he then threw in his counterattack.

    As the Big Boss of the entertainment industry, he deserved full marks for his ability to redirect attention.

    The host felt truly convinced by Mo Ting¡¯s responses. He answered wlessly and rationally, not leaving anyone with any reason toin.

    He made his standpoint clear; he did not care about responding to those that were ndering Tangning and creating rumors. His reaction showed that Qiao Sen¡¯s death was simple and not asplicated as everyone thought it was.

    ¡°There are rumors that Hai Rui put in a lot of effort to control public opinion. Has Hai Rui really done that?¡±

    ¡°If we tried to control public opinion, would Tangning still be criticized to this extent? You guys have underestimated Hai Rui¡¯s abilities.¡±

    ¡°Some people have also said that Tangning could have quietly dealt with Qiao Sen¡¯s death. So, why did she choose to make a public announcement? Is her motive simply to tell everyone that they will never understand her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already mentioned earlier that Qiao Sen is an important friend to my wife. She is deeply saddened by his passing.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Sen has always loved sci-fi and has dreamed of filling the gap in this genre within the domestic market for many years. But, while he was alive, he never received any attention and respect.¡±

    Mo Ting did not continue exining further. The hidden meaning to his words was already obvious.

    Tangning¡¯s motive was to allow Qiao Sen to enjoy the respect and attention he deserved.

    So, the host finally understood Tangning.

    She was a smart person and she was willing to sacrifice anything for her friends.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of guilt?¡± the host followed up. This was perhaps the same question that a lot of people had on their minds.

    But, Mo Ting shook his head and replied, ¡°She doesn¡¯t owe anyone anything.¡±

    ¡°But, a lot of people have been questioning Tangning¡¯s existence because she never acts as expected. President Mo, what are your views on Tangning¡¯s value to the industry?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, she is my wife; she is a piece of my soul.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, she is not some kind of savior sent by God. She doesn¡¯t need to take responsibility for anyone. She is free to do whatever she wants and doesn¡¯t need to respond to any of the public¡¯s opinions.¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Even if she was a savior, I would be the only person for her to save.¡±

    The host nodded her head. It seemed, she had already asked all her trickiest questions.

    ¡°In that case, President Mo, can I ask something that¡¯s slightly unrted. As we can see, Tangning did not attend this interview today so you came on her behalf. Last time, she was also absent from the Fei Tian Awards so Lin Qian represented her. Is Tangning really unwell or does she have another reason for not appearing in public?¡±

 Chapter 961 - Otherwise, I Will Help Him Disappear

    <h4>Chapter 961: Otherwise, I Will Help Him Disappear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is, ever since the incident with Xu Xin, she¡¯s retreated from acting indefinitely. Is this rted to that? Is something bothering her?¡±

    ¡°You sure know how to dig up old news,¡± Mo Ting praised before he replied, ¡°Her refusal to act is not a hindrance to anyone. So, she doesn¡¯t need a reason for why she doesn¡¯t want to do it and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem with that.¡±

    In other words, he had no control over people¡¯s spections.

    ¡°But, I feel as though Tangning¡¯s disying a sense of rebellion against the film industry. She¡¯s so talented, yet she no longer trusts this environment. I feel it¡¯s quite a shame. This is why I think something¡¯s bothering her.¡±

    No one expected that the host would ask such a deep question. Most importantly, she actually sensed that something was upsetting Tangning.

    ¡°Whether as a model, an actress, or a manager, my wife has always given her all. She¡¯s also done all she can to protect and care for the people around her. She appears to be simply a vengeful person, but she is also someone that is extremely grateful for even the slightest show of kindness.¡±

    ¡°When she became an actress, she was only one step away from being an international supermodel. But, because of ¡®Stupid¡¯, she was willing to start from scratch for my sake. Ever since her debut, a decade or so ago, she has never done anything wrong by anyone. She¡¯s not someone that¡¯s afraid of failure, nor does she care what the public thinks about her.¡±

    ¡°Just like you said, her actions are like that of a child that refuses to admit defeat. That¡¯s why Superstar Media was formed and that¡¯s why she¡¯s decided to help artists that have experienced huge ups and downs in the industry.¡±

    ¡°And the turning point, was Xu Xin¡¯s suicide.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it because of the public¡¯s me?¡± the host asked. ¡°We all know that Xu Xin¡¯s suicide was entirely her own choice. Even though she imed that Tangning forced her to do it and people that followed the story attacked Tangning for a while because of it, the matter has already passed and most people have realized the truth now. They simply didn¡¯t want to except that Tangning had no involvement at the beginning.¡±

    After hearing the host¡¯s words, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°In that case, why should Qiao Sen¡¯s death be my wife¡¯s fault?¡±

    The host was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Besides, the public are still saying that my wife is responsible for two deaths. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Xu Xin¡¯s matter will never truly be over?¡±

    ¡°The old scandal continued to umte until another scandal appeared. This entire process simply reminded everyone of what Tangning has done in the past and increased their hatred towards her. No one cares about the truth, they simply want gossip.¡±

    ¡°My wife will never cry about being wronged, nor will she ever waste time trying to exin herself. Since the public kept telling her to stay away and not to ¡®hurt¡¯ people, she decided to give up her identity as an actress. She may not have said it out loud, but I¡¯m sure she¡¯s already made a promise to herself.¡±

    ¡°In that case...does President Mo think we can redeem ourselves?¡±

    Mo Ting shook his head with certainty.

    ¡°She knows that the public don¡¯t think highly of her, but she still has the right to make her own decisions.¡±

    The interviewsted for exactly 40 minutes, not a second less. And during this time, Mo Ting answered every single question in seriousness.

    There were some tricky questions and some some very depressing questions. Although Mo Ting answered many of the questions in a roundabout way, the host could clearly feel that Tangning was a sentimental and interesting person.

    She maintained her own personality, stopped acting when she said she would, and firmly stuck to her promises.

    This was an interview that both the host and the audience couldn¡¯t create hype from. Although the host¡¯s questions were all tricky, the fuse that she lit was quickly exterminated by Mo Ting¡¯s responses.

    Those that watched the interview couldn¡¯t find any ws or points to criticize. After all, Mo Ting was good at avoiding controversial matters. But, in reality, he had actually revealed many things.

    For example, Tangning¡¯s worries after Xu Xin¡¯s suicide and her rebellious response.

    Tangning could have been ndered for these points, but for some reason, after watching the interview, the public felt like they had developed a deeper understanding towards her.

    It was like they finally saw through to her soul.

    After the interview, the host stood up and said to Mo Ting, ¡°President Mo, Ipletely admit defeat.¡±

    Mo Ting also stood up. After neatening his suit, he said to the host, ¡°Tell your director to immediately disappear from the industry. Otherwise, I will help him disappear.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Ting left the scene in a domineering manner.

    On the way home, Lu Che said to Mo Ting through the rearview mirror, ¡°President, tomorrow is Qiao Sen¡¯s memorial service. The Madam will definitely be heartbroken. Should we prepare something?¡±

    ¡°Focus on security. Leave everything else to me,¡± Mo Ting had nothing else to instruct apart from telling Lu Che to ensure the safety at the memorial service.

    However, Lu Che never imagined the importance of security even though he already put in his best efforts.

    ...

    9pm. Mo Ting returned home to find Tangning still sitting on the sofa staring at the television. So, he quietly approached her side.

    Tangning took this opportunity to wrap her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist as her tears began to soak his shirt.

    ¡°For a long time, I thought about Xu Xin¡¯s death while looking at thements online and almost believed that I was actually the cause.¡±

    ¡°So, I indeed stopped acting because of the incident with Xu Xin.¡±

    ¡°I had grown afraid of fans.¡±

    ¡°They could support you one day and abandon you at the bottom of a well the next day, all because of a simple rumor. Although I¡¯ve always known that fans are fickle, I was truly hurt by them. That¡¯s why Xu Xin¡¯s incident made me promise myself that I¡¯d never act again.¡±

    Even if Tangning didn¡¯t exin this, Mo Ting already knew.

    After being married for so long, how could he not understand the reason for her rebellious attitude?

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You still need to send Qiao Sen off tomorrow. You can¡¯t look too bad for the service, so go have a bath and get some sleep.¡±

    But, because of President Fan¡¯s attendance the next day, Tangning was going to look bad even though she didn¡¯t want to...

 Chapter 962 - Responding? In An Equally Cruel Manner

    <h4>Chapter 962: Responding? In An Equally Cruel Manner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The entire Superstar Media was to attend Qiao Sen¡¯s memorial service.

    While Lin Qian was preparing her outfit, Mother Li happened to pass by, so she walked into her daughter-inw¡¯s room and said, ¡°The entire Superstar Media are a bunch of loyal and righteous people.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian smiled.

    ¡°Get some rest, Qian Qian.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head. Afterwards, she gave Li Jin a phone call.

    ¡°I will wait for you in front of the house at 8am tomorrow. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Lin Qian had no objections towards Li Jin¡¯s suggestion. Although he was at the military base and was unable toe home that night, he at least used every opportunity he could to stay by his wife¡¯s side.

    The next morning, as Lin Qian stepped out of the house, she saw her husband¡¯s military car and immediately ran up to it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go send Qiao Sen off with you.¡±

    Although Qiao Sen didn¡¯t make much of a name for himself in the industry, any good friends that could make it to the memorial service, all turned up nice and early.

    Plenty of reporters and fans waited at the entrance. Whenever a guest arrived, they simply followed procedures and greeted them, but their eyes were peeled for Superstar Media ¨C for Tangning.

    At this time, some actors hired by a particr person, snuck into the crowd with raw eggs and stones and awaited for Tangning¡¯s arrival.

    9am. The team from Superstar Media arrived, all dressed in ck. As soon as the reporters saw Tangning, they began to snap photos like crazy.

    The security immediately jumped into full alert, but they did not expect that some fans standing behind the reporters would suddenly pull out eggs and stones from their backpacks and throw it towards Tangning.

    Of course, the security quickly blocked them and they all fell to the floor beside Tangning¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Murderer!¡±

    As soon as Tangning heard this, she stopped in her track and looked angrily towards the crowd of fans.

    Mo Ting immediately shielded her. Initially, he wanted to take her straight into the mourning hall, but Tangning nudged him aside, gesturing that she wanted to resolve the matter on her own.

    Mo Ting was a little worried, but he gave up in the end and supported Tangning by her side as everyone in Superstar Media walked towards the egg-throwing fans.

    No one had ever seen a scene like this. Nor had they ever experienced the power of Superstar Media.

    The reporters quickly cleared a path in fear so Tangning could approach the fans behind them.

    Without hesitation, Tangning stepped forward and grabbed onto the hand of a woman that was buried deep inside a backpack and asked, ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a murderer?¡±

    The fan froze in fear as she looked at Tangning.

    ¡°I think you need to pay for what you¡¯ve said. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think you killed Qiao Sen...and Xu Xin...¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°What makes you so certain of this? Did you see it with your own eyes? And did you hear it with your own ears?¡±

    ¡°I saw it online...¡±

    ¡°Online?¡± Tangning emphasized as she red coldly into the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°You appear like an adult, but has all your studies gone down the drain? Why would you trust wrongly informed news like that? Are you mentally retarded? If not, I don¡¯t understand why someone at your age can¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong?¡±

    ¡°Did you know that if one of your stones hit someone here, you may have be what you hate the most ¨C a murderer!¡±

    ¡°You...and all of you. Let me warn everyone present that if anyone dares to throw any eggs or stones my way, I will check the surveince cameras and hunt you down. It seems, I can¡¯t leave my house without using thew as a weapon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can handle being sued for intentional infliction of bodily harm, right? If not, then too bad. ording to thew, a crime like this is subject to up to two years imprisonment, criminal detention or police observation. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s retribution wille first.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning turned around in a domineering manner. At this time, the frightened fan rushed out of the crowd and grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s arm, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police on me, I did this because someone paid me to do it. I don¡¯t know anything about your news, someone simply told me that I¡¯d receive $1000 for throwing stones at you.¡±

    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Especially the reporters.

    Tangning freed herself from the woman¡¯s grip and asked, ¡°Who was this person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. All I know is, everyone calls him Brother Wei. I also heard him talking on the phone to a President Fan and saying that he will use today¡¯s event to seek revenge on you.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning let out augh and said to the reporters, ¡°Today is an important day for Qiao Sen. I will go pay myst respects and give the culprit one hour to turn himself in...If he doesn¡¯t surrender himself within an hour, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless...¡±

    No one expected that someone would use a method like this to go against Tangning.

    In fact, the reporters were so distracted that they forgot to interview Tangning.

    Remembering that they were at a memorial service, the reporters did not follow Tangning inside. Since she would be back out in an hour, the reporters waited patiently to watch a good show in an hour¡¯s time.

    But, before Tangning entered the mourning hall to see Qiao Sen¡¯s body, she turned and said to Lu Che, ¡°There¡¯s something I need you to immediately help me with. We only have one hour.¡±

    ¡°Please tell me what I need to do.¡±

    Since President Fan wanted to hurt her, she had no choice but to respond in an equally cruel manner, like a reciprocating gift.

    So, after giving her instructions, Tangning entered the mourning hall.

    As she looked at Qiao Sen¡¯s? body lying peacefully in his coffin, Tangning¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.

    ¡°Qiao Sen, I will never forget everything you¡¯ve done for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Nor will I forget the days we fought together hand-in-hand. Don¡¯t worry, even if I have to exhaust all my strength, I will make sure that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ gets released. I simply hope that I¡¯ll do your passion justice.¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media will take care of your family on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, my friend. I hope you will be free from suffering now that you are in heaven.¡±

    Tangning stood beside the coffin as she bid Qiao Sen farewell. The man that had dedicated his entire life to his passion for sci-fi had left this world, but he looked at peace.

    Mo Ting hooked his arm around Tangning¡¯s shoulder and helped her wipe away her tears As he tucked a loose hair behind her ear, heforted, ¡°Goodbye is inevitable. I¡¯m sure Qiao Sen can sense your determination.¡±

 Chapter 963 - Support Tangning!

    <h4>Chapter 963: Support Tangning£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°There are currently more important things waiting for you to do,¡± Mo Ting hinted.

    Tangning also knew that if she didn¡¯t take this opportunity to put an end to President Fan, he would continue to cause trouble.

    So, after bidding farewell to Qiao Sen, she stepped out of the mourning hall with the rest of Superstar Media. As she had said before, she was only giving the culprit one hour.

    As soon as the reporters saw her step out, they immediately rushed over to interview her. The fans that previously threw eggs at her, were practically all gone and the remaining few were forced to cooperate with the police.

    ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m afraid you will also need to go to the police station to record a report,¡± the police officers said as they approached Tangning.

    Tangning nced at the officers and nodded her head, ¡°I will try my best to cooperate, but before I head to the station, there¡¯s one thing I would like to rify. Can you give me ten minutes?¡±

    The officers looked at each other and nodded helplessly, ¡°OK, but hurry.¡±

    Superstar Media¡¯s people hurried over to the ¡®fans¡¯ that were now under control. Tangning, in particr, red at them coldly.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not willing to reveal the instigator behind this entire incident? If you guys don¡¯t say anything, you will only end up at the police station. I will also sue each and every one of you. But, if you tell me the truth right now, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t pursue this matter further.¡±

    The fans that were under control were a few young women in their early 20¡¯s.

    At first, they did not n to respond to Tangning. But, unfortunately, Tangning knew their weaknesses?.

    ¡°I know who it is...¡± a short-haired girl suddenly raised her hand and said. ¡°I can tell you who it is, but can you guarantee that you won¡¯t sue me?¡±

    Tangning looked past the women in front of her and gazed at a woman at the back that had a mole on her nose and nodded her head, ¡°I always do as I say.¡±

    ¡°Good. In that case, I admit that we epted money from someone. But, there¡¯s no point asking these women about the instigator because they don¡¯t know anything. They were simply being used by someone.¡±

    ¡°How much do you know, then?¡± Tangning asked, ¡°You know I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    ¡°You recently offended someone because of the incident with Luo Sheng. You had a few encounters, but this person received the shorter end of the stick, every single time. That¡¯s why he wanted to get revenge on you. On top of that, he was also responsible for the negativements online.¡± The young woman was skinny, but her eyes were lively.

    ¡°Are you talking about President Fan?¡± Luo Sheng suddenly stepped forward and asked. ¡°Is this all because I refused to act in ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Not just that. President Fan¡¯s brother-inw is supposed to be a director at Hai Rui, but I bet the public aren¡¯t aware that he was recently kicked off the board. President Fan mes Tangning for this, so he has decided to get back at Tangning every chance he gets. This time, he wanted to use public opinion during Qiao Sen¡¯s memorial service to attack her.¡±

    ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Tangning asked as the surrounding reporters began to grow interested.

    The short-haired girlughed and replied, ¡°Because President Fan¡¯s secretary, Brother Wei, knew that I was poor, so he asked me to partake in this scheme. He also promised to give me a good reward.¡±

    ¡°But, I need to rify that I didn¡¯t throw any eggs nor stones at you. I was, at most, only responsible for stirring up the crowd.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know. What do you n to do to me?¡±

    ¡°I will of course stick to what I¡¯ve promised and not sue you,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°But, I need to warn you that there are some people that you can¡¯t afford to offend and that things don¡¯t always go as nned.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I was ¡®tricked¡¯ intoing here. If I had known that this was what I had to do to get money, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved.¡±

    After speaking, the short-haired woman walked over to the police and offered to reveal everything honestly.

    The group of fans were quickly taken away by the police as the reporters gathered around Tangning and stuck their microphones into her face.

    ¡°Tangning, can you express your thoughts regarding today¡¯s violent incident?¡±

    ¡°Is President Fan the person that¡¯s producing ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Regarding President Fan¡¯s attacks, how are you nning to strike back?¡±

    As she looked into the sea of cameras, Tangning remained calm. Standing straight, she said to the reporters, ¡°I never knew that President Fan was such a vengeful person. Just because Luo Sheng wouldn¡¯t act in ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯, he actually got this angry?¡±

    ¡°I will definitely pursue this matter until the end. Otherwise, others will follow fit and think that I am easy to pick on.¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media will be officially filing a case against President Fan. If someone had gotten hurt because of him today, that would have been an unpardonable evil.¡±

    ¡°Competition in the industry has always been fierce, so why must he make everyone even more tired?¡±

    ¡°Please pay attention to Superstar Media¡¯s follow up to this matter.¡± After Tangning was done speaking, Mo Ting protected her out of the memorial service and headed to the police station with the rest of Superstar Media.

    Did Tangning mean that she would be fighting President Fan until the end?!

    Soon, a video of Tangning¡¯s experience outside the mourning hall, was quickly posted online. A violent act like this immediately triggered the anger of those that saw it.

    ¡°How could he attack someone when they¡¯re in the middle of paying theirst respects? That¡¯s so despicable and shameless!¡±

    ¡°Eggs were bad enough. How could he include stones as well? Did he want to kill someone?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, President Fan may appear to be the boss of a filmpany, but he actually started off as a gangster. He¡¯s the most shameless person in the industry because he holds the deepest personal grudges. So, his attack on Tangning came as no surprise. But, he was much too brave to have hired people to act as violent fans.¡±

    ¡°This is the work of a thug. I am determined to boycott ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯ and support Tangning!¡±

    As President Fan sat in his office and looked at thements online, a smile with deep meaning appeared on his face. This smile was because the short-haired woman wasn¡¯t actually sent by him. His secretary had only met this woman not long ago. This meant, not only did he not hurt Tangning, it seemed, she had schemed against him instead.

    He was exposed in public, the reporters spread the news, and the police were witnesses. Everything happened in broad daylight. He was in big trouble this time.

    Why was Tangning so hard to deal with?

    President Fan was at a disadvantage, but his crime was evident. Although he still had the option of denying everything, his reputation was already destroyed. It seemed, his only option was to invite an expert out from the shadows to deal with her.

 Chapter 964 - Mo Tings Heart Ached

    <h4>Chapter 964: Mo Ting¡¯s Heart Ached</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After filing a report at the police station, Tangning and the others stepped out to find that reporters were gathered outside. A public battle, like the one today, wasn¡¯t often seen in the industry, so the media wanted to hear directly from those involved.

    ¡°Xing Lan and Luo Sheng, you guys should go home first. The two of you don¡¯t need to get involved.¡±

    Xing Lan and Luo Sheng looked at each other and nodded their heads, ¡°OK, Ning Jie.¡±

    Lin Qian was shielded by Li Jin, Long Jie was protected by Lu Che, and Tangning was naturally in Mo Ting¡¯s arms. No matter the time, as long as she was in Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, Tangning would feel safe.

    The reporters rushed forward and directed their shing cameras towards Tangning and Mo Ting.

    ¡°Tangning, regarding your experience today, the industry has called it a dog-eat-dog battle. What are your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°There is substantial evidence for President Fan¡¯s revenge today. Could you tell us what you want from him?¡±

    ¡°Tangning...¡±

    For some reason, when she heard these sharp, tricky questions, Tangning suddenly felt a bit tired. Was the media so desperate for attention?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about dog-eat-dog. If I hear anything, I¡¯ll let you know how I feel.¡±

    ¡°As for your second question, there¡¯s nothing that I want from President Fan. Everything will be handled ording to thew. I don¡¯t want to put something dirty in my hands.¡±

    ¡°As for any other questions, I hope you think it over before you ask me.¡±

    ¡°Because, I¡¯m not going to give you any of the answers that you want.¡±

    The reporters held out their microphones, but simply looked at each other. They were intimidated by Tangning¡¯s powerful response as they swallowed all the questions they wanted to ask.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    As soon as the reporters heard Mo Ting say this, they subconsciously jumped back a few steps and cleared a path.

    No matter how much they wanted to question Tangning further, no one dared to provoke her.

    ¡°Tangning, why can¡¯t you cooperate with the media?¡± someone suddenly asked, their voice filled with resentment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do our jobs...¡±

    ¡°There has always been an interesting rtionship between artists and the media. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, you will attract hatred and the media will naturally nder you. Someone with a high EQ like yours should understand this, right?¡±

    Tangning looked towards the person that was talking and burst outughing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t cooperate with reporters that have no professionalism. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. You want me to cooperate with you, but your questions are filled with hostility. It¡¯s as though you expect someone to respond to your scolding.¡±

    ¡°Have you not noticed that the media are best at stirring up trouble? For example, are you sure that the media didn¡¯t make up the whole dog-eat-dog thing?¡±

    ¡°Your job may not be easy, but what about mine?¡±

    ¡°Just because you¡¯re weak, does that mean you¡¯re right?¡±

    ¡°If I have to take your job into consideration, should I also worry about your pay and support your family?¡±

    ¡°I may choose not to cooperate with the media, but I haven¡¯t stopped you from ndering me. If the media don¡¯t know how to judge a situation objectively, then you can create whatever rumor you want and I won¡¯t say a thing...¡±

    ¡°But, don¡¯t expect me to cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even show some respect by judging a situation objectively!¡±

    ¡°Yet, you expect me to face you with a smile?¡±

    After speaking, Tangning and the others left. As she boarded her car, Tangning took a deep breath. However, it didn¡¯t take long before she received a phone call from President Fan. After their previous encounters, Tangning could already guess what he was going to say and his intention for the phone call.

    ¡°Come on, President Tang, don¡¯t take things too far. We want to be on good terms if we meet again in the future.¡±

    ¡°President Fan, if you have something to say, then just say it,¡± Tangning couldn¡¯t be bothered with small talk.

    ¡°How about this, we each take a step back and let this incident pass. You cancel yourwsuit and I promise to never cause trouble for you again. What do you think of this deal?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think much of it,¡± Tangning dismissed, ¡°Because I¡¯m not afraid of you causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°Oh...President Tang. Think this over carefully. Are you sure that Superstar Media want to bring this upon themselves? You must know how I operate in this industry. Aren¡¯t you afraid of my methods? I¡¯m not a righteous person like you, I walk a very different and dark path.¡±

    ¡°Rather than wasting time on negotiating with me, you should worry about holding onto your position at yourpany,¡± Tangning said before she hung up the phone.

    Righteous person?

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh at this term. President Fan was wrong; she was no righteous person, she was simply someone that stuck to her bottom line and didn¡¯t attack those that didn¡¯t attack her first.

    If someone initiated an attack on her, they couldn¡¯t me her for striking back in self defence.

    ¡°You must be tired. Let¡¯s go home and get some rest,¡± Mo Ting said as he looked at her exhausted expression.

    ¡°Ting...take me to the set, I want to see the progress of An Zihao¡¯s take over,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°As you know, I¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Qiao Sen even sacrificed his life for it. So, I don¡¯t want to see another ident happen.¡±

    ¡°Your body is more important at the moment,¡± Mo Ting said before he drove her straight home and coaxed her to sleep. ¡°I guarantee that after you wake up, I will take you straight to the set.¡±

    In order not to worry Mo Ting, Tangning nodded her head and forced herself to get some rest.

    But, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about Qiao Sen¡¯s face as hey in his coffin as well as everything that happened outside the mourning hall and the media¡¯s pressures. The thought of everything made her extremely tired.

    After she fell asleep, Mo Ting left his bedroom and entered the study room. He then picked up his phone and called Lu Che, ¡°Tell Fang Yu to handle the PR. I don¡¯t want to hear that Tangning had anything to do with Qiao Sen¡¯s death again.¡±

    Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached when he saw Tangning¡¯s exhausted expression.

    ¡°Handle it strongly. Also, hunt down the reporter that was causing trouble today and make sure he disappears from the industry. Use him to set an example for everyone else in his profession.¡±

    ¡°From now on, ask Fang Yu to automatically deal with any news regarding Tangning. She is, after all, an artist of Hai Rui¡¯s, so this is a reasonable request.¡±

    ¡°I understand, President,¡± Lu Che replied.

    In the end, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t resist anymore. Although he often said that he wouldn¡¯t get involved with Tangning¡¯s progress and decisions, his heart still ached everytime she got hurt.

    So, after a round of Hai Rui¡¯s involvement, the public no longer mentioned that Tangning caused Qiao Sen¡¯s death. Instead, all they talked about was the drama that President Fan created outside the memorial service.

    Not only did Mo Ting want President Fan to be a target of criticism and a joke, he also wanted him to remain on the hottest searches.

 Chapter 965 - Your Mans Acting Is Honestly Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 965: Your Man¡¯s Acting Is Honestly Not Bad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As soon as everyone heard about President Fan¡¯s matter and the ¡®attention¡¯ Mo Ting was giving him, President Fan¡¯s situation suddenly became a little awkward. After all, people in the industry often chased after benefits and avoided losses, so keeping their distance from danger was a normal response.

    As a result, President Fan made quite a mary loss.

    Even ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯ suffered after an investor pulled out without a word of warning.

    And all this, was thanks to Tangning.

    After all, President Fan knew better than anyone that the show put on at Qiao Sen¡¯s memorial service was organized by Tangning herself. Which meant, Tangning had made him take on the me for something he didn¡¯t do, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    Because of this, President Fan traveled to a remote mountain vige to look for his retired grandfather. Every generation of the Fan Family had connections with the underworld, so his grandfather retreated to the mountains to hide from his enemies.

    Although President Fan appeared to be simply paying his grandfather a visit, he was actually there to learn a few things about dealing with people.

    ¡°After hearing you talk about this woman, she sounds quite daring and resolute. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be helpless around her.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, she is Mo Ting¡¯s woman. You must have heard that Mo Ting is a ruthless and heartless person. If she didn¡¯t have Mo Ting¡¯s protection, I would have shredded her into a million pieces already,¡± President Fan said as he tipped the old man some tea. ¡°That¡¯s why I hope to get some advice from you.¡±

    The old man looked at President Fan and scoffed. But, he still loved his grandson, so he replied, ¡°You mentioned that this woman is a loyal and righteous person. People like that often have one weakness and that is the people around her. She may not be easy to deal with and Mo Ting may not be easy to deal with either, but what about everyone else?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t handle the people beside her?¡±

    Luo Sheng had a direct connection with ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯, therefore President Fan couldn¡¯t touch him or he¡¯d be too obvious. So, out of the remaining people around Tangning, Lin Qian was the weakest link.

    Lin Qian was apparently the daughter of the Gu Family, but she had yet to truly reunite with her family. Moreover, she married a general who was barely at home. So, it seemed, making a move on her was probably the easiest.

    ¡°Old people are indeed wiser.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best youy low for a while and observe the situation. Everyone is still hyped up because of the recent drama, so your enemy will definitely be cautious of you. If you make a move now, you will be digging your own grave.¡±

    ¡°So, calm down, endure for a while and wait for the right timing.¡±

    President Fan nodded his head. The older generation indeed had a clearer mind.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you make a small loss, you will eventually find the chance to get it back. Let her enjoy her advantage for now. When she rxes and lets her guard down, that¡¯s when you strike. When that timees, she will bepletely unprepared to fight back.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words were valuable and everything he said was well thought out. So, President Fan decided to keep a low profile for a while because it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to appear in the public eye.

    He was going to see how far Tangning would go.

    As a result, no one saw President Fan attempt any PR or try to suck up to Tangning. Instead, he appeared to have given up.

    Although everyone was criticizing him, as long as he didn¡¯t look at the news, nothing mattered to him. As for money, he could make a loss today and also earn it back in the future. But, no matter what, one thing was certain, he was not going to let Tangning live a happy life.

    ...

    ¡°I heard that President Fan was very cooperative with the police. It doesn¡¯t suit him at all. Has he suddenly woken up?¡± Long Jie was contemptuous towards the jerk. ¡°Luo Sheng simply rejected his drama. Was there any need to go this far?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of everything that happened afterwards and the vented up hatred.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, the public does not have high hopes for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, so President Fan does not see it as a threat. Otherwise, I¡¯m sure he would have found a way to ruin it by now. This is certainly a blessing in disguise.¡±

    But, Tangning did not let her guard down. Although she made President Fan suffer a huge loss, she wasn¡¯t naive enough to think that President Fan would actually give up after that. Instead, she had to be extra careful.

    The public had their attention focused on the incident with President Fan. At the same time, they also took note of the conflict between Tangning and the media.

    It was obvious that she now despised seeing the media.

    But, if she despised them so much, why was she still in the entertainment industry?

    Was her firm and unyielding character all an act?

    She looked down upon the media, but she still required them...

    Tangning was aware that many people thought this and criticized her for it, but she pretended as though she didn¡¯t see a thing and turned deaf ears towards them.

    She had too many things that she cared about and wanted to change. Every level in the industry had its ownpetition and schemes, and profits was what brought them all together.

    Seeing theplex look on Tangning¡¯s face, Long Jie reminded, ¡°You¡¯re currently pregnant, that¡¯s why your mind is overactive. Tangning, it¡¯s already been a long time since you debuted, haven¡¯t you learnt by now that there are some things you can¡¯t change on your own?¡±

    ¡°Just go ahead and do what you want to do. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s gritting their teeth, but the final result will definitely be shocking.¡±

    Tangning nodded and suddenly questioned whether she still loved her career?

    The answer was yes. Otherwise, she would not be able to persist with the production of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    Why was it that she could ignore what others thought before, but she now cared about their opinions?

    With this thought, Tangning looked at Long Jie and smiled, ¡°I understand..You should go home and get some rest.¡±

    However, to her surprise, President Fan did note looking for trouble again.

    Meanwhile, Luo Sheng became known as an actor with a conscience because of his decision to reject ¡®The Pirate Doctor¡¯ and everyone praised him as a person with a strong moral foundation. As a result, it helped him a lot when he tried to secure more jobs.

    At least, the public was certain that he was an actor that never filmed bad films!

    ...

    Soon, Tangning arrived on the set of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ to check if An Zihao needed any help. But, just like Qiao Sen, An Zihao waspletely immersed into the world of the sci-fi film.

    ¡°I can suddenly understand why Qiao Sen was so excited by this film. It¡¯s spectacr!¡±

    ¡°I currently have a lot of work on my hands, but don¡¯t worry, since you were the one that left this with me, I will definitely put in my best efforts.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Zihao,¡± Tangning thanked.

    ¡°Your man¡¯s acting is honestly not bad.¡±

    Tangning smiled at the sudden praise. There were only three months left until thepletion of filming. Tangning originally thought it would take a while. But, with An Zihao rushing the progress around the clock, filming waspleted after two and a half months!

    It was during this night, when everyone was celebrating, that Lin Qian received a phone call from Mother Li...

 Chapter 966 - Youre The Last Person To Believe In Fate

    <h4>Chapter 966: You¡¯re The Last Person To Believe In Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Qian Qian, errr...¡±

    ¡°What is it, mom? I¡¯m still on set and I¡¯m not sure what time I¡¯ll be home. Li Jin will be hometer, could you please...¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian, listen to me, Li Jin won¡¯t being home,¡± Mother Li suddenly cut in with a sob.

    Lin Qian froze for a second. She was holding a ss of red wine in her left hand, but when she heard this news from Mother Li, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t focus on anything else.

    ¡°Mom, are you trying to say that he won¡¯t be home tonight...?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m saying that he might nevere home.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian immediately dropped the ss in her hand and ran out of the filming studio. Tangning noticed Lin Qian¡¯s sudden reaction, but she was 7-8 months pregnant and couldn¡¯t possibly chase after her, so she asked Long Jie to check on her.

    Long Jie immediately rushed out and grabbed onto Lin Qian¡¯s arm, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I need to go home right away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you. How are you supposed to go home on yourself in this state?¡± Long Jie immediately dragged her to the car and tried to calm her down. But, just as the two women boarded the car, Lin Qian fainted in the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Long Jie was so shocked that she immediately notified Tangning and they quickly delivered Lin Qian to a doctor. It didn¡¯t take long before they found out that Lin Qian was actually pregnant.

    It turned out, she had fainted from shock.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Qian know that she was pregnant?¡± Long Jie asked Tangning. Tangning shook her head and immediately told Lu Che to contact the Li Family. As soon Mother Li received the news, she immediately rushed over to the hospital.

    It was obvious that Mother Li was anxious. But, it appeared as though she had been crying because her eyes were red.

    ¡°Silly Qian Qian, how could she not know that she was pregnant? Li Jin can¡¯t even return now...¡±

    After everyone heard this, they realized what Mother Li was trying to say.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Li Jin return?¡± Long Jie asked.

    ¡°He was attacked by the enemy during a mission and his ne crashed...¡± Mother Li did not dare to exin further.

    No wonder Lin Qian was so emotional...

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault...¡±

    Mother Li was a lively and cheerful person, yet she was now covered in tears. Even Tangning felt emotional just looking at her.

    Lin Qian soon woke up, but the first thing she did was sit up before she ran for the hospital room door.

    ¡°Qian Qian...¡± Mother Li quickly ran over to help her stand, ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re pregnant. You can¡¯t throw yourself around like this.¡±

    As soon as Lin Qian heard that she was pregnant, she froze in shock...

    She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    However, after multiple confirmations, Lin Qian finally epted that she was pregnant. But, what about Li Jin?

    ¡°The base is currently searching for Jin Er. Before we receive definitive information, we can¡¯t give up hope,¡± Mother Liforted. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for yourself, you should do it for the child in your stomach. This is yours and Jin Er¡¯s child and also a Li Family descendant; our flesh and blood! It would also break our hearts if anything happens to it, Qian Qian...¡±

    As she looked at Mother Li¡¯s crying face, Lin Qian finally calmed down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait...Let¡¯s wait for a bit.¡±

    Lin Qian was dumbfounded. To be exact, her heart was so bitter that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She now had a child, but...what about her husband?

    Although she always knew that Li Jin¡¯s identity meant that his every mission was a gamble, she couldn¡¯t ept it now that it actually happened.

    Tangning looked at Lin Qian¡¯s expression and rushed over to hug her, cing Lin Qian¡¯s head against her stomach so she could experience the miracle of life.

    ¡°I have faith that he will be found. Do you have faith?¡±

    Lin Qian stared nkly at Tangning, but Tangning remained patient as she asked again, ¡°Do you have faith?¡±

    In the end, Lin Qian nodded her head lifelessly.

    She didn¡¯t believe in miracles, but she believed in Tangning because she was able to create miracles.

    In that instant, Lin Qian calmed down and was finally able to converse like normal again. She wanted to remain optimistic...even though she sneakily cried at night when no one was around.

    ...

    ¡°A normal celebration dinner was somehow overtaken by grief. Sometimes, it¡¯s hard not to believe in fate.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thest person to believe in fate,¡± Mo Ting said as he drove. ¡°Just like you said earlier, we will definitely find Li Jin. If you don¡¯t believe it anymore, Lin Qian¡¯s going to lose her determination as well.¡±

    ¡°Out of all of us, she attracts the most misfortune. Why can¡¯t life be easier on her?¡±

    ¡°Losing one¡¯s other half is the cruelest thing to happen to a person,¡± Tangning said before she looked at Mo Ting, ¡°It¡¯s not just Lin Qian. If the same thing happened to me, I would also breakdown.¡±

    ¡°I can lose anything except you.¡±

    ¡°If you got into an ident, I wouldn¡¯t know how to continue living.¡±

    Mo Ting stretched out his hand and rubbed the back of Tangning¡¯s neck before he continued to drive, ¡°Stop thinking about weird things.¡±

    Either way, Lin Qian¡¯s incident ended up making everyone at Superstar Media suffer.

    At this time, the restless President Fan found out that Lin Qian was at the hospital. After further investigations, he realized that she was not only pregnant, but, it was also possible that her husband would never return.

    ¡°The timing is perfect. Lin Qian must be really weak at the moment. It¡¯s going to be easy to use her.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Tangning say that she¡¯s not afraid of me causing trouble? This time, I¡¯m going to see how shepetes against my shamelessness.¡±

    It was time for a huge scheme to begin...

    ...

    3 dayster, Lin Qian and Mother Li received news that Li Jin was still not found yet. When it came to search and rescue, the faster they found a person, the higher their chances of survival were. But...the longer it took...

    ¡°Qian Qian, let¡¯s keep waiting.¡±

    Lin Qian looked at Mother Li and did not say a word. She simply smiled weakly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jin Er will definitely return. He¡¯s so capable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know he will,¡± Lin Qian persisted. After all, Tangning had reassured her that Li Jin woulde back.

    But, the next morning, Mother Li gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Xiao Ning, Qian Qian¡¯s missing...I¡¯m afraid she may have gone to the military base to look for him. What should I do? How could I not worry when she¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t let her go, she is going to break down. Let her try, I will send someone to protect her.¡±

    ¡°Haiz...¡± Mother Li had no idea what to do. ¡°In that case, Xiao Ning, I¡¯ll leave her with you...¡±

    Tangning could understand how Lin Qian was feeling. If she was in her position, she would do the same thing too. But, of course, she would keep her own safety in mind when doing it.

 Chapter 967 - If You Want Something, Then Tell Me

    <h4>Chapter 967: If You Want Something, Then Tell Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning told Lu Che that Lin Qian was missing and instructed him to locate her. But, Lin Qian didn¡¯t want to be found because she knew her friends and family would only hold her back.

    The only thing she wanted to do was to find Li Jin. Without Li Jin, her life meant nothing, even though she was pregnant.

    So, Lu Che may have been well informed, but even he struggled to find the deliberately hiding Lin Qian.

    ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t think we will find Lin Qian in the short term. What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s find out the location of Li Jin¡¯s ne crash. I¡¯m sure she will be headed there,¡± Tangning instructed.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go do that right now, Madam.¡±

    Lin Qian did not want to be found, so she disguised as a backpacker and headed up the trail to where Li Jin¡¯s ne crashed.

    It had crashed inside a gorge, just outside a quiet sightseeing town, but the gorge had been practically overrun with soldiers, yet there was still no sign of Li Jin.

    It¡¯s not that Lin Qian didn¡¯t trust in the search efforts of the military, but no one understood Li Jin better than she did. Because of this understanding, she knew that even if he left the smallest hint of where he was, she would be able to find him.

    But, she had no idea that President Fan had sent some people to follow her and these people were staying in the same hostel as she was.

    ¡°What is that woman nning to do here on her own?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? She¡¯s even cut all contact with the outside world...¡±

    ¡°In that case, when should we make a move?¡±

    The two men were staying in a room opposite Lin Qian. As they discussed their next move, they were confused by Lin Qian¡¯s decision toe to such a small vige.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see what this pregnantdy ns to do. If we¡¯re lucky, we might not be required to do a thing.¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s follow her tomorrow and see...¡±

    Lin Qian nned to enter the gorge early the next morning. So, she decided to discuss the route with the owner of the hostel.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re here because of the recent ne crash, aren¡¯t you?¡± the owner had heard about what happened and noticed that 80-90% of those flocking into the gorgetely were somehow rted to the ident.

    ¡°The person in the ne crash...was my husband,¡± Lin Qian sobbed as she looked at the owner. ¡°So, if you know anything, please let me know.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you poor thing...¡± the owner said as he shook his head. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but when ites to the military, everything we know are just rumors. No one has actually seen anything with their own eyes.¡±

    Lin Qian lowered her head with disappointment.

    ¡°If you really want to head into the gorge, I can tell my daughter to take you,¡± the owner said as he pointed to a young woman behind the reception desk. ¡°She may be a woman, but she¡¯s attended martial arts school in the past to protect this hostel. After you enter the gorge, you will at least have each other.¡±

    ¡°OK, thank you.¡±

    As a result, Lin Qian and the hostel owner¡¯s daughter headed into the gorge the next morning. Meanwhile, the men sent by President Fan asked around and were finally 80% certain that Lin Qian was here to look for her husband.

    They quickly passed on the information to President Fan and President Fanughed as soon as he heard it.

    ¡°If Lin Qian is there because of her husband, you guys should disguise as vigers and lure her to a dangerous spot in the gorge by telling her that you heard her husband might be there.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, contact Tangning and tell her about it.¡±

    ¡°But, she¡¯s pregnant...¡±

    ¡°Are you showing sympathy to the pregnant? Why haven¡¯t you shown any sympathy to my losses? Stop wasting my time. Go do as you¡¯re told.¡±

    As they were President Fan¡¯s subordinates, the men could not disobey his orders. So, even though they didn¡¯t want to do it, they still did as told.

    Therefore, the two men quickly headed into the gorge and tried to get ahead of Lin Qian. After researching the most dangerous spot in the gorge, they dressed as vigers and waited for Lin Qian to take their bait.

    Meanwhile, Lu Che did a thorough search of the vige and located the hostel where Lin Qian stayed. Unfortunately, Lin Qian had already headed into the gorge.

    As soon as the hostel owner met Lu Che and heard that he was looking for Lin Qian, he immediately asked, ¡°Are you also here? to protect that young woman?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Wasn¡¯t she here on her own?¡±

    ¡°No, there were two men following her. They stayed in the room opposite her, so I thought they were here to protect her. But, from the looks of it, that may not be the case. It seems they may have been stalking her.¡±

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°As soon as the young woman left, the two men followed her into the gorge,¡± the owner replied.

    As Lin Qian was already far ahead, Lu Che couldn¡¯t possibly confirm her safety. Hence, he gave Tangning a phone call to determine what he should do.

    As soon as Tangning heard from Lu Che, she fell into deep thought. She couldn¡¯t figure out who the men trailing Lin Qian were and what their motive would be.

    ¡°Look at the hostel¡¯s surveince footage and identify the two men first.¡±

    Lu Che spent some time investigating the two men and finally confirmed who they worked for. So, he immediately called Tangning.

    ¡°Madam, those two men belong to President Fan.¡±

    ¡°President Fan?¡± Tangning was a little surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe that after so many months, President Fan had still not given up. ¡°What else is he trying to do?¡¯

    ¡°I never thought that President Fan would hold such deep grudges...¡±

    ¡°Lu Che, take some people with you to go after Lin Qian. I will contact President Fan and see what he wants.¡± Lin Qian was already in a tough situation, if President Fan added to her troubles, would Lin Qian end up like Li Jin...and not return as well?

    With this thought, Tangning immediately called President Fan.

    On the other end of the phone, President Fan answeredzily, ¡°Oh, Hai Rui doesn¡¯t ck off at all. You found out about this so quickly...¡±

    ¡°If you want something, then tell me,¡± Tangning said straightforwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to hurt Lin Qian. If she loses even a hair on her body, I will send your entire family to the grave.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...listen to yourself, do you think I¡¯d be afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±

    ¡°I simply want you to suffer...As we¡¯re speaking, my men have already lured Lin Qian to the most dangerous part of the gorge. How about this, Tangning, if you¡¯re willing to rush over there on your own, I can tell you where she is,¡± President Fan teased with the assumption that he had grabbed onto Tangning¡¯s weakness. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you can even if you want to. After all, President Mo would never allow it.¡±

    ¡°But...if you don¡¯t go, Lin Qian will...¡±

 Chapter 968 - Dont Compete With Me In Ruthlessness

    <h4>Chapter 968: Don¡¯t Compete With Me In Ruthlessness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°The decision is in your hands...I¡¯ll give you two hours to think it over.¡±

    After speaking, President Fanughed and hung up his phone. Because, simply threatening Tangning, was already a victory for him.

    But, Tangning never did as expected. The more worrying a situation was, the better she was at hiding her thoughts and the calmer she remained. So, there was no way she¡¯d ept President Fan¡¯s suggestion. In fact, she was going to make him pay a hefty price.

    After talking to President Fan, Tangning immediately called Mo Ting and told him about the current situation as well as President Fan¡¯s pressures.

    Mo Ting fell silent. After sitting quietly in his office for a moment, he asked in uncertainty, ¡°You won¡¯t be going, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course I will, but I will make careful preparations,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°You will help me, right?¡±

    ¡°Ting, you understand how I am. I don¡¯t like being threatened. If it wasn¡¯t because I had no choice, I would not result to methods like this.¡±

    As soon as Mo Ting heard this, the couple were on the same page.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get back to you in two hours.¡±

    Tangning knew they Mo Ting understood what she was thinking. So, the most important thing now was for Lu Che to find Lin Qian.

    ...

    At that moment, the sun had just set. It took Lin Qian and the hostel owner¡¯s daughter a bit of time, but they finally located a nearby farmhouse where they could stay the night.

    However, the two brothers in the farmhouse were particrly friendly to the two women, ¡°I wonder why two young women like yourselves would end up at a remote country vige like this?¡±

    ¡°We are here to look for someone...¡±

    ¡°Are you here because of the ne crash as well?¡± the older brother asked. ¡°You may not believe me, but, at the time of the crash, I was nearby with my sheep. Because the crash was so loud, my sheep all ran away and I had to chase them around for quite some time...¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°I also ran into a soldier. He was a tall and skinny man that was covered in injuries and he headed towards the bottom of the gorge. As I was scared, I did not reveal myself. Are you guys looking for him, perhaps?¡±

    As soon as Lin Qian heard this, she immediately grabbed onto the man¡¯s shirt and asked, ¡°Is that really what you saw?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I saw. How could I lie about something like that?¡±

    ¡°So, he was alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and he could walk as well. But, there are a lot of wild animals at the bottom of the gorge, I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll be able to walk out of there alive,¡± the man said helplessly. ¡°We have lived in the mountains all our lives and haven¡¯t been exposed to the outside world. I couldn¡¯t differentiate between good and bad, so I was too afraid to reveal myself in front of him...¡±

    As soon as Lin Qian heard this, tears began to roll from her eyes. She was tempted to run straight into the gorge at that moment and look for Li Jin.

    However, the hostel owner¡¯s daughter continued to analyze the two brothers. Her instincts told her that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Ningxiang...¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, I know you are anxious, but it¡¯s getting dark outside and it¡¯s impossible for us to head into the gorge at this time. Besides, no one has ever gone to the center of the gorge and I¡¯m not sure what is in there. No matter how much you want to go, you need to resist for at least tonight,¡± the hostel owner¡¯s daughter warned in seriousness. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Qian nodded her head. If she was on her own, she would probably take the risk. But, she was here with someone else, so she had to take this woman¡¯s safety into consideration as well.

    ¡°In that case, be good and get some sleep. You need to conserve some energy for tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Qian did as told...

    ...

    8pm.

    President Fan¡¯s two hours was up, but Tangning was still waiting for a response from Mo Ting. Finally, at thest minute, her phone rang.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do.¡±

    ¡°His daughter and wife?¡±

    ¡°They are both with me,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    The conversation between the couple was simple but to the point. To put it simply, Mo Ting fought back by inviting President Fan¡¯s daughter and wife to one of Hai Rui¡¯s hotels where they were currently enjoying a sumptuous dinner.

    Afterwards, Tangning gave President Fan a phone call.

    ¡°Have you made a decision? Are you going or not?¡± President Fan asked.

    Tangning nced at the time and asked, ¡°President Fan, I¡¯m currently treating your wife and daughter to dinner, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    President Fan did not expect Tangning to get back at him with his own trick.

    So, he was unprepared. He never thought that Tangning would dare to do something like this!

    ¡°I always thought that President Tang was a righteous person that would never result to such dirty methods.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated situations ordingly. I treat people like people and treat animals like animals. So, are you ready to tell me where Lin Qian is?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already dered this war, I don¡¯t n to hold back anymore. If worsees to worst, let¡¯s both take a gamble. I will treat your wife and daughter the same way that you treat Lin Qian...¡±

    President Fan gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t believe that the tables had turned.

    ¡°Tangning! You are going to die a horrible death...¡±

    ¡°Ever since I became involved with you, I did not expect a good ending. But, don¡¯t try topete with me in ruthlessness. You can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    Of course, President Fan would never back down, so he replied, ¡°If you¡¯re so great, then go ahead and keep them locked up. Let¡¯s see how you exin yourself to the police.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin anything. Even if I go to jail, I still have Mo Ting, I still have my two sons and I still have the Tang and Mo Families. I¡¯m sure this number of people will be able to strip you of everything you¡¯ve got and make your life a living hell.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯m sure you know that Mo Ting doesn¡¯t like to be provoked. I¡¯ll give you one night to think things over. I want an answer by tomorrow.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning hung up the phone. This time, she was in charge.

    In reality, after Mo Ting brought President Fan¡¯s wife and daughter to the hotel, he had already exined the entire situation to them. President Fan¡¯s wife turned out to be a very understanding person. In order to prevent her husband frommitting further crimes, she agreed to stay in the hotel. So, Mo Ting naturally treated the wife and daughter to good food and took good care of them. After all, he couldn¡¯t tie them into the same category as President Fan.

    In the end, both sides were filled with anxiety because neither of them wanted to back down.

    Meanwhile, Lu Che continued on his search.

    ...

    During this entire time, Lin Qian had no idea that Tangning and President Fan had dered war because of her.

    She was currently dreaming about Li Jin in her sleep.

    Li Jin looked taller than ever in her dreams.

    ¡°Qian Qian, don¡¯t look for me...don¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Qian jumped awake. As she sat up, her eyes were covered in tears.

    Luckily, it was already daytime, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how she¡¯d get through the rest of the night.

    Soon, her and Ningxiang packed their things to head out. Meanwhile, at this exact time, Tangning received a phone call from President Fan, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you where Lin Qian is. If you want to take my wife and daughter¡¯s lives, then go ahead and take them.¡±

 Chapter 969 - Tangning, You Sure Are Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 969: Tangning, You Sure Are Ruthless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°For the sake of revenge, you¡¯re actually willing to give up on your own wife and daughter. President Fan, you sure are ruthless...¡± Tangning sneered.

    ¡°I want to see how you n to save Lin Qian!¡±

    President Fan sounded proud, like he had already won, but Tangning was not flustered by it. Instead, she replied calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself and underestimate others. Do you really think that I¡¯m helpless towards you?¡±

    ¡°What else can you do? All you can do is talk.¡±

    Tangningughed before she handed her phone to President Fan¡¯s wife.

    President Fan¡¯s wife hesitated at first, but after a minute of silence, she finally gathered her courage and spoke, ¡°I never thought that you viewed mine and your daughter¡¯s life so lightly.¡±

    As soon as President Fan heard his wife¡¯s voice, he was slightly flustered, but he did not admit defeat. ¡°This is not the first day we¡¯ve met. I can¡¯t let others grab onto my weaknesses; I can¡¯t have any weaknesses. From the day that you married me, you already knew this. Besides, you¡¯re not my only woman and I don¡¯t just have one daughter...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough...¡± President Fan¡¯s wife yelled. ¡°At the beginning, you desperately tried to pursue me because of my family background. Now that you are rich and sessful, this is how you treat me.¡±

    ¡°Just like you expected, Tangning won¡¯t do anything to me. This is because she¡¯s not like you.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, I knew it...¡± After speaking, President Fan tried to hang up the phone, but his wife suddenly said something disappointedly that made President Fan¡¯s heart pound in fear.

    ¡°Your daughter and I will be returning to the US. But, before I do that, I will give evidence of your illegal dealings over the years to the police.¡±

    President Fan froze, suddenly unsure of what to do. But, after calming down, heughed, ¡°How could you have any evidence? I¡¯ve never done anything when you were around...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me? May I ask how yourst assistant died?¡±

    As soon as President Fan heard this, he froze in fear.

    ¡°Did you think, after all these years, I didn¡¯t prepare a way out for myself? You are aplete a*shole and I¡¯m going to make you feel regretful for the rest of your life.¡±

    After she was done speaking, President Fan¡¯s wife handed the phone back to Tangning.

    As she held the phone in her hand, Tangning asked President Fan, ¡°What do you think? Are you nning to tell me Lin Qian¡¯s location now?¡±

    President Fan was so angry that he immediately flipped the table in front of him, ¡°Tangning, if you dare to act recklessly, I definitely won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the despicable things you¡¯ve done in the past, I simply want to know where Lin Qian is. As for your wife and daughter, I will help send them directly back to the US.¡±

    ¡°That sl*t has already headed into the gorge. You can go look for her yourself,¡± President Fan said cruelly. ¡°Tangning...you sure are ruthless.¡±

    After speaking, President Fan hung up the phone.

    Tangning put away her phone and turned to look at President Fan¡¯s wife and daughter, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be fine if I send you to the US?¡±

    ¡°As soon as I step foot in the US, I will be in my family¡¯s territory and he won¡¯t be able to hurt me anymore. He won¡¯t be in the mood to cause you trouble either because he¡¯ll be focused on dealing with me from now on.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning looked at the mother and daughter as she thought about all the evil deeds that President Fan had done. Everything he had done would perhaps be enough to send him down to the depths of hell.

    Did he actually think that he could continue causing trouble?

    From President Fan¡¯s words, Tangning gathered that he had lured Lin Qian to a dangerous location, but hadn¡¯t actually done anything to her yet. Even so, simply cing a pregnant woman in a dangerous location was enough to be fatal.

    So, Tangning immediately called Lu Che. By this time, Lu Che had roughly figured out the direction that Lin Qian had gone after an entire night of searching. However, the locals all told him that barely any people had ever walked out of the depths of the gorge alive and that people rarely went in there because it was so dangerous.

    Lu Che immediately contacted the local police and began a search in hopes that they weren¡¯t toote.

    ...

    As Lin Qian and Ningxiang walked together, Ningxiang still had the feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s not that I want to be pessimistic, but there¡¯s something I want to rify with you.¡±

    Lin Qian looked at Ningxiang and nodded her head, ¡°Go ahead, tell me what it is.¡±

    ¡°The two brothersst night imed that they were shepherds, but I couldn¡¯t find the smell of sheep on either of them. Plus, their skin was too fine and soft to be farmers. Above all, the older brother imed that he saw a soldier run into the depths of the gorge, but it didn¡¯t make sense for someone that¡¯s fighting for survival to run deeper into the wild. An average person may have gone the wrong way, but he¡¯s in the military and the air force. He should have a good sense of direction and be familiar with the geography here.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that they have other intentions?¡± Lin Qian deciphered. ¡°I actually thought the same thing after a night of thinking, but I wanted to believe that there was still hope before me. I wanted to see if the brothers would chase after us, but I also wanted to lie to myself.¡±

    ¡°At least we stopped in time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s turn back, then.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ningxiang thought she was hearing things.

    ¡°You heard right. I said to turn back. My husband is a righteous man who is willing toy his life for the country. If I insist on going ahead and identally hurt you, then I would be going against his beliefs. Even if I end up finding him, he won¡¯t forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re right, he¡¯s not the kind of person that would wander deeper into the gorge. Let¡¯s go back and look for other clues.¡±

    ¡°It seems, you¡¯ve still got your logic,¡± Ningxiangughed. ¡°I thought...¡±

    ¡°I will not stop my search because I have a feeling he is still alive.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what do you n to do to the two brothers?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the vige first and we¡¯ll draft up a new n,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    ¡°OK...¡±

    The brothers thought they had seeded, so they quickly reported to President Fan. However, they received nothing as a reward because President Fan was stressing over how to keep his wife and daughter in Beijing instead.

    Unable to think of a solution, President Fan ended up calling his grandfather. But, his grandfather simply yelled at him after hearing what had happened, ¡°You idiot! You made a huge loss because you were focused on something little. Let¡¯s see how you pull out of this one!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather! You need to help me! Otherwise, I¡¯m over!¡±

    ¡°How are you supposed topete against the power of the Mo Family and Tang Family in Beijing? If you continue to blow up this situation, you will be the only one that suffers in the end. It¡¯s time to stop!¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m not sure if Tangning knows something. I¡¯m wondering if...¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t you know Tangning¡¯s level of influence in Beijing? How dare you provoke her? A small argument may have been OK, but don¡¯t create something bigger! Otherwise, Mo Ting is going to skin you alive...¡±

    ¡°Let entertainment matters end within the entertainment industry, don¡¯t let it spread to other ces where it can no longer be controlled. Above all, don¡¯t get the police involved. How many incidences do you think you¡¯ll be able to survive?¡±

 Chapter 970 - How Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 970: How Powerful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not allowed to get revenge?¡± President Fan asked unhappily, ¡°That¡¯spletely unfair!¡±

    Luckily, Lin Qian had already headed into the gorge and Tangning couldn¡¯t possibly locate her any time soon. This was his only constion.

    However, he had no idea that Lin Qian had already returned to the vige on her own.

    After returning to the vige, the first thing that Lin Qian heard was that Lu Che had been looking everywhere for her. She knew that she had done something wrong by Tangning, but she didn¡¯t want to share her unhappiness.

    However, Lu Che quickly received news that Lin Qian had returned to the hostel. As soon as he saw her again, he finally rxed.

    ¡°Did you know that you caused us to go on quite a search? Because of you, the Madam and President Fan were one step away from pointing guns at each other.¡±

    ¡°So, the two brothers that were following me were sent by President Fan?¡± Lin Qian finally understood why she had been lured into the gorge.

    ¡°What do you think? At least you didn¡¯t disappoint us and still maintained your sense of judgment. The Madam didn¡¯t waste her time protecting you in the end...¡±

    ¡°So, have you guys caught the two men yet?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already pinpointed their location. Do you want to y with them?¡± Lu Che asked as he raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Qian replied as she raised her head. She would never let go of an opportunity like this. Especially since these guys tried to trick her with Li Jin¡¯s name.

    ¡°As for Li Jin, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much, we will definitely hear from him.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Qian replied confidently. ¡°I can feel that he¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s definitely still alive.¡±

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s go then. The two men are currently eating in the dining room,¡± Lu Che said as he nced towards the dining room.

    ¡°Go greet them first. I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    Lu Che nodded his head and led his men towards the dining room. He then sat down right beside the two men, ¡°ording to the hostel owner, the two of you have been trailing Lin Qian for a good few days now.¡±

    As soon as the two men saw Lu Che, they immediately recognized him, so they began to avoid his gaze...

    ¡°Are you speaking to the wrong people?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones that lured Lin Qian into the gorge? And weren¡¯t you the ones that pretended to be shepherds?¡± Lu Cheughed as he crossed his arms. ¡°President Fan¡¯s men don¡¯t seem very smart.¡±

    Realizing that their identities had been exposed, the two men did not hide anymore as they straightforwardly replied, ¡°There¡¯s no point mocking us, we each work for our own bosses. Lin Qian has already headed into the gorge. If you are capable, you should go bring her back. Who knows, she might have already been eaten up by a wild animal by now.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that Superstar Media¡¯s people would be as brainless as the two of you?¡± Lu Cheughed as he pointed to their heads.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Lu Che looked behind the two men and pointed his chin towards the distance, ¡°Have a look for yourself...¡±

    The two men turned around at the same time and saw Lin Qian walking towards them, unscathed.

    The two men were so shocked that their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets...

    ¡°This...how¡¯s this possible?¡±

    ¡°I saw her walk towards the gorge with my own two eyes.¡±

    At this moment, without hesitation, Lin Qian walked over to the two men and emptied a cup of boiling hot coffee onto one of the men¡¯s head, ¡°Rubbish...¡±

    ¡°Ahhh...¡±

    Bloodcurdling cries echoed through the hostel as everyone turned their attention towards Lin Qian and the two men. However, Lu Che blocked their view while the hostel owner told his guests, ¡°Those men tried to sell someone¡¯s child and was caught red-handed.¡±

    As soon as the guests heard this, they gritted their teeth and agreed, ¡°People like that deserve to be punished!¡±

    Therefore, the two men were burnt by scorching coffee, but no one came to their aid.

    Meanwhile, Lu Che waited until Lin Qianpletely released her anger before he called the hospital.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve released your anger, do you feel a lot better?¡±

    Lin Qian lowered her head and? suddenly thought of Li Jin, ¡°Better does not exist in my dictionary at the moment. I simply want to see him alive...¡±

    ¡°You will,¡± Lu Che said as he patted Lin Qian on the shoulder. At this moment, just as Lin Qian turned on her phone, she suddenly received a phone call from an anonymous number.

    As soon as Lin Qian saw this, she emotionally picked up the call, ¡°Li Jin, is that you? Li Jin?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m not the chief, but I can tell you a piece of good news. The chief is fine, he was savedst night and is currently back in Beijing. They transferred him overnight.¡±

    ¡°Is he really fine?¡± Lin Qian confirmed.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s fine. But...he won¡¯t be able to return home for a little while.¡±

    ¡°Where is he? I¡¯lle look for him...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get back,¡± the man mumbled, not quite rifying things properly. However, knowing that Li Jin was still alive was already the best news for Lin Qian.

    Beside her, Lu Che had overheard her conversation and discovered that Li Jin was still alive. So, he naturally felt happy for her, ¡°Every cloud has a silver lining. You see, God still watches over good people in the end.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s immediately return to Beijing.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll organize it right now.¡± After speaking, Lu Che turned around and left, leaving Lin Qian behind to bid farewell to the hostel owner.

    However, the hostel owner looked at Lin Qian and smiled, ¡°I never imagined that you were the assistant of a big celebrity. I heard from my daughter that your artist is her favorite actress. What¡¯s her name again? Tangning?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, then get an autograph from Tangning and give it to my daughter as a token of gratitude for risking her life with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s easy.¡±

    ...

    Tangning quickly heard about Lin Qian and sessfully got in contact with her.

    ¡°Ning Jie, I¡¯m so sorry...I seem to always create trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°You are a part of Superstar Media, so you are like a family member to me. It¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°As long as you¡¯re OK, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    ¡°After the way that you¡¯ve offended President Fan, will he use even harsher methods on you?¡± Lin Qian was worried. Since President Fan was evil enough to lure her into the gorge, it was highly possible that he could do something even worse.

    ¡°We will deal with it when the timees. But for now, I don¡¯t think he will have the energy to deal with me. That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s continue our conversation for when you get back.¡±

    After a short chat, the two women hung up their phones.

    At that moment, Lin Qian was anxious to return home.

    ...

    President Fan soon received news that Lin Qian had not fallen for his trick. As soon as he heard this news, he was so angry that he almost smashed everything in his house.

    He never imagined that the people at Superstar Media were so smart to see through his lies.

    However, he was still worried whether his wife had revealed anything to Tangning.

    But, he couldn¡¯t do a thing. He could only sit back and wait for his grandfather to deal with it.

    ¡°Just this once, I will meet with the young woman, but never again!¡± the old man scoffed. ¡°How did the Fan Family produce someone like you?!¡±

    ¡°But, she¡¯s not going to ept your invite!¡±

    ¡°I have my ways...I can¡¯t wait to see how powerful this woman is.¡±

 Chapter 971 - Not Suitable

    <h4>Chapter 971: Not Suitable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    When Lin Qian finally arrived back in Beijing, she was greeted by people from the military base.

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw, I am the chief¡¯smunications officer, my name is Chen Yan.¡±

    ¡°Chen Yan, can you tell me where Li Jin is and what his condition is like?¡± All Lin Qian cared about was when she¡¯d see Li Jin.

    ¡°Actually, the chief was saved a while ago and plenty of people within the air force already knew about it. However, no one contacted the Li Family because...¡± Chen Yan wasn¡¯t? very tall, but he was strong and built. From the looks of it, he was a loyal and honest person that could be trusted.

    ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, just be honest,¡± Lin Qian was mentally prepared for anything because she had already guessed that something was going on. Since they had already saved him, there was no reason why they wouldn¡¯t contact his wife.

    ¡°It was Miss Han that saved the chief. Right now, the chief is being kept in the Han Family¡¯s hospital. They deliberately kept the information under wraps and restricted people from telling anyone. No one knows what Miss Han has nned.¡±

    ¡°She wants to rece me,¡± Lin Qian guessed. ¡°Do you know which hospital he¡¯s at?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do...¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll return to the Li Family home and think of a n.¡± But, before that, Lin Qian was going to go see Tangning first.

    Superstar Media had worried so much about her, so it was only right for her to subdue their worries.

    Soon, Lin Qian arrived at Hyatt Regency. Although Tangning knew that she had already returned, she was still relieved when she saw her in person. She could finally let her worries go.

    ¡°You scared me to death.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Ning Jie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I understand you,¡± Tangning took a deep breath before she asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Li Jin¡¯s situation. Where is he right now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s with the Han Family.¡±

    ¡°Is it the same Miss Han that pretended to be Li Jin¡¯s godsister and tried to give you attitude before?¡± Tangning quickly recalled what happened with the woman.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s keeping someone else¡¯s husband in her home and not telling anyone. What is she trying to do?¡± Tangning scoffed. ¡°Even if she wants to rece you, isn¡¯t she asking to be ridiculed by doing this and creating a frivolous image for herself? After all, the two of you are already married. She¡¯s in the military, she should know the consequences of ruining a military marriage. Especially since you are pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I was just about to return to the Li Family Home to discuss this matter with mom and dad and see how we can get him back.¡±

    After Tangning heard this, she shook her head, ¡°Since the Han Family managed to keep hold of him, they must have a substantial reason. If you turn up without careful consideration, it may not be of benefit to you.¡±

    ¡°I still have to go, though. He¡¯s my husband,¡± Lin Qian furrowed her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t care what their surname is and I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m headed into a tiger¡¯sir or a dragon¡¯s den. I simply want to bring my husband back.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head and patted Lin Qian on the shoulder, ¡°This is your own family matter, so I shouldn¡¯t get involved. I¡¯ll let you resolve this on your own. But, always remember that Superstar Media is here to support you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ning Jie,¡± Lin Qian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°You¡¯re the only person that¡¯s stuck by me through thick and thin.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say something so cheesy. Hurry, go get your husband.¡±

    With Tangning¡¯s prompt, Lin Qian quickly left Hyatt Regency and returned to the Li Family Home. She then exined everything to Mother Li and Father Li.

    After hearing what happened, Father Li mmed his hands on the table angrily, ¡°Does that family have any shame? Not only is Jin Er already married, even if he wasn¡¯t, this would be aplete joke. Their daughter isn¡¯t married yet, yet they are keeping a man in their home. If people find out about this, how¡¯s Han Xiao going to live up to it?¡±

    ¡°Old man, that Han Xiao was already obsessed with Jin Er in the past. In theory, we should thank the Han Family for saving our son, but what they¡¯ve done ispletely ridiculous. They¡¯ve even kept his condition and whereabouts a secret from his own parents.¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t panic, Qian Qian and I will head over to the Han Family Home this afternoon to demand for Jin Er...I don¡¯t think this family has the right to keep my son from me.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t be afraid Qian Qian, we will always be here to back you up.¡± Mother Li hated women that broke apart happy families. Yet, this woman actually dared to seduce her son in front of her.

    Even if she was to chop Han Xiao up into a million pieces, she wouldn¡¯t feel like she had gone overboard.

    Lin Qian gently nodded her head as she went upstairs to get some rest. As she was pregnant, it was easy for her to get tired.

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid, Mummy will definitely bring Daddy back.¡±

    ¡°When that timees, you need to behave...¡±

    ...

    As soon as Father Li found out that his son was in the possession of the Han Family and no one had told him, he immediately stormed over to the military base. He couldn¡¯t understand what their reasoning? would be?

    How could the Han Family do something like this?

    When the military officials heard from Father Li, they were shocked, but they could only reply, ¡°Old Li, no matter how wrong this family is, they still saved your son¡¯s life. Even if you don¡¯t like the way they handled it, you should take the pride of both families into ount.¡±

    ¡°Why should I care about anyone¡¯s pride when I can¡¯t even get my son back. I¡¯m heading home right now to get my daughter-inw...¡±

    Everyone knew that the Han Family¡¯s actions were unreasonable, but they were still Li Jin¡¯s saviors and he was still unconscious. If they were to suddenly move him, it would definitely effect his recovery. That¡¯s why the military turned a blind eye to the situation. Unfortunately, the Li Family found out much quicker than expected.

    Father Li was angry. Just the thought of it made him frustrated.

    The almighty Li Family Major General was currently unable to return to his own home!

    Father Li couldn¡¯t tolerate what was happening, so he immediately took Lin Qian with him to the hospital owned by the Han Family. However, when he arrived, he discovered that the simple hospital was heavily guarded.

    But, Father Li wasn¡¯t scared. He immediately stormed up to the reception desk and said to the nurses sitting there, ¡°I am Li Jin¡¯s father, tell Han Xiao toe see me.¡±

    The two nurses looked at each other. Unable to withstand Father Li¡¯s oppressive presence, they immediately called the inpatient department.

    A momentter, Han Xiao came out to greet the old man, ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, would my son have ended up with your surname?¡± Father Li scoffed.

    ¡°Uncle, I think you have a misunderstanding. The situation isn¡¯t the way that you think it is. Let me exin,¡± Han Xiao tried to change the subject, but Father Li wasn¡¯t easy to fool.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what reason you have. Li Jin has a wife and parents. It¡¯s not suitable for him to stay here.¡±

 Chapter 972 - Unless You Want To Go To Jail

    <h4>Chapter 972: Unless You Want To Go To Jail</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As soon as Han Xiao heard this, she stretched out her arm and stopped Father Li, ¡°Let me be honest with you, Uncle. Li Jin and I already agreed that if we walk out of this mission alive, we would be together.¡±

    ¡°The officials already know about this, that¡¯s why they allowed Li Jin to stay here with the Han Family.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept this, but he told me that he feels sorry towards his wife, Lin Qian, because he can¡¯t give her a stable lifestyle. Rather than continuing on, he thought it would be best to end things with her swiftly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s no reason why Li Jin can¡¯t stay here.¡±

    After Han Xiao was done talking, Father Li didn¡¯t even get a chance to respond before Lin Qian threw a p straight across the woman¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so proud to be a mistress. Miss Han, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡±

    Han Xiao did not retaliate against the p, instead she acted innocent, ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you to ept, so you can treat me however you want.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve always wanted to rece me that¡¯s why you created this string of lies. But, until I hear it from Li Jin himself, these words don¡¯t hold any credibility.¡±

    ¡°I know he is still unconscious. Since he hasn¡¯t woken up and told me to let the two of you be together, then it¡¯s only reasonable for you to return him to the Li Family and back to my side.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian, must you be truly hurt before you ept the truth?¡±

    Lin Qianughed as she looked at Han Xiao in ridicule, ¡°Whether or not this is the truth, I am still leaving with Li Jin today. Even if you are telling the truth and the two of you want to be together, you won¡¯t be able to do that for at least 8 months.¡±

    ¡°Unless...you want to go to jail.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say, is that I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Lin Qian said as she pointed to her stomach. ¡°That¡¯s why, no matter how much the two of you are in love, Li Jin will have to return to my side. I¡¯m not afraid of blowing the situation up. Let¡¯s see how you recover from it.¡±

    Han Xiao never expected that Lin Qian would be pregnant at a time like this.

    ¡°Impossible. You¡¯re lying. This can¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°Li Jin and I are a married couple. Are we supposed to report to you everytime we spend time together? Since we¡¯re married, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to fall pregnant?¡± Lin Qian asked as her lips curved upwards. ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t force you if you refuse to hand Li Jin over today. I¡¯m not a part of the military, so I can¡¯tpete against you in that aspect. But, don¡¯t forget that I am in the entertainment industry. If you still want to keep your pride and continue living your life like normal, then it¡¯s best that you hand him over. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°...the entire Han Family will be humiliated because of you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re pregnant. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an easy thing to prove. I simply need to do an examination and the truth will be revealed,¡± Lin Qian said confidently. ¡°You¡¯ve tried time and time again to ruin my rtionship with Li Jin. I let you off in the past, but I won¡¯t let you off this time.¡±

    ¡°Because, I¡¯ve realized that your character, does not match up to your identity.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian, stop wasting your time on her. Let¡¯s go do an examination right now and I¡¯ll reveal the results to the officials. I doubt that they can continue turning a blind eye and ignore the fact that you are pregnant,¡± Father Li obviously wasn¡¯t convinced by Han Xiao. He was happy to thank her for saving his son, but he would never consider recing his daughter-inw.

    Why would anyone let Han Xiao marry into their family? Did they want to feel disgusted?

    After hearing from Lin Qian and Father Li, Han Xiao clenched her fists angrily.

    She wanted to continue fighting, but unfortunately, Lin Qian had Li Jin¡¯s child in her stomach.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you take Li Jin away, but his injuries are so serious that it¡¯s not a good idea to move him at this time. If he stays here, he will receive the best possible care,¡± Han Xiao tried to use a different excuse. ¡°The two of you wouldn¡¯t want to see him fail his recovery, right?¡±

    This time, Han Xiao wasn¡¯t lying. Li Jin was indeed seriously injured and not suitable for moving.

    But, how was Father Li to watch helplessly as his son was left in the hands of someone else?

    So, Father Li turned and looked at Lin Qian and Lin Qian replied, ¡°Since Li Jin can¡¯t be moved, then I shall stay here and take care of him. We don¡¯t want people to spread rumors and ruin Miss Han¡¯s image, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I may not be born into a fancy and rich family, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I am easy to bully. Han Xiao, I¡¯m sure with me around, there¡¯s no way that Li Jin would take a second nce at you.¡±

    There was nothing that Han Xiao could do. Legally, Lin Qian was Li Jin¡¯s wife, and now, she was even pregnant. So, it was even harder for her to reject her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to at least thank me for saving Li Jin?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you saved Li Jin, I would have already hired people to beat you up,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    Seeing Lin Qian¡¯s powerful response, Father Li praised her in his mind. She was a sharp thorn and not a fragile persimmon that could be easily crushed in one¡¯s hand ¨C this was how his daughter-inw should be.

    ¡°Li Jin is currently in ICU and we are outside of visiting hours. Even though you are here, you can¡¯t see him.¡±

    ¡°Visiting hours will eventuallye around. I am currently pregnant, so I have plenty of spare time. I could even sit here and wait if I have to.¡±

    There was nothing that Han Xiao could do. She simply stomped her feet, turned around and left. She was an almighty air force officer, yet she was helpless around a defenseless pregnant woman.

    After Han Xiao left, Father Li immediately said to Lin Qian, ¡°I can¡¯t just watch you stay here on your own, so I¡¯m going to stay here with you. I already gave your mother a phone call and she will be rushing over here as well. That way, you can watch over each other in case Han Xiao decides to y another trick.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± Lin Qian nodded.

    However, she wasn¡¯t actually scared of anything. As long as she could see Li Jin, she had no fears.

    Afterwards, Lin Qian gave Tangning a phone call and told her about the situation at the hospital. As soon as Tangning heard about the situation, she groaned, ¡°This Han Xiao is meant to be quite a talent. How dare she risk her identity by trying to steal Li Jin from you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯spletely shameless.¡±

    Tangningughed on the other end of the phone, ¡°To ensure your safety, I will be sending over four bodyguards. When up against someone like Han Xiao, you can never be too careful.¡±

    ¡°If she dares to try something on the child in your stomach, you will at least have the ability to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ning Jie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already thanked me many times.¡±

 Chapter 973 - Where Are Youï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 973: Where Are You£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Lin Qian sat outside the ICU, ovee withplex feelings. If she was a weak woman, Han Xiao¡¯s n may have actually worked. She may have already believed that Li Jin and Han Xiao were together and that Li Jin nned to sign their divorce papers without notifying her about it.

    In this world, it wasn¡¯t easy to maintain one¡¯s belief in something. On the other hand, it was extremely easy to develop suspicions.

    However, Han Xiao wasn¡¯t dealing with a normal woman ¨C she was dealing with Lin Qian.

    Lin Qian sat outside the ICU for quite some time, but there was no news from inside. The four bodyguards sent by Tangning had already arrived and Mother Li was there as well.

    So, Mother Li grabbed onto one of the nurses and questioned her, but the nurse simply replied that it was outside of visiting hours and that it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for them to visit him because he was seriously injured and still unconscious.

    ¡°What kind of rubbish hospital wouldn¡¯t let a person¡¯s own mother visit them?!¡±

    ¡°Mom, this is the Han Family¡¯s hospital,¡± Lin Qian replied. ¡°We need to do as they say for now.¡±

    ¡°But Qian Qian, does that mean we will continue to be restricted like this? How shameless of them to ckmail someone with a life...¡± Mother Li scoffed. Although she was grateful that the Han Family saved her son, to see them treat him like this, made her feel as though not saving him was better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep waiting a little longer,¡± Lin Qianforted.

    Mother Li took a deep breath; she had never felt this hopeless before. If she wanted to see her own son, did she have to go through the Han Family¡¯s approval?

    ¡°Karma will eventuallye around.¡±

    Like this, the entire family ended up sitting in the VIP waiting lounge for an entire day. Finally, they reached the night time visiting hours. Mother Li grabbed onto an ICU medical staff again, but the staff said impatiently to Mother Li, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Mr Li¡¯s current condition is not suitable for visitors. Do you want your son to live?¡±

    ¡°I am his mother. I demand to see his hospital records,¡± Mother Li shook in anger.

    ¡°Looking at the records doesn¡¯t change the fact that Mr Li is seriously injured. Even if you demand to take him away, the hospital won¡¯t approve of it because it involves a life.¡±

    The Li Family could tell that this was all a part of the Han Family¡¯s n.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t argue with them,¡± Lin Qian immediately stopped Mother Li.

    The masked doctor thought that Lin Qian wasing to apromise, so a smile appeared on his face. But, Lin Qian quickly added, ¡°When the time asks for it, we will not hold back.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡±

    After hearing their conversation, the doctor was a little scared. Lin Qian was obviously not easy to deal with, plus, she pretty much belonged to the entertainment industry. If she wanted to create drama, it was extremely easy to do.

    ¡°Miss Lin, I am Mr. Li¡¯s doctor. I think you should show me a bit of respect. After all, you still need my help to treat your husband.¡±

    ¡°If my husband knew that his wife was being mistreated in this way, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t want to be treated by a doctor like you. Let¡¯s leave it here and stop talking nonsense.¡± After she was done speaking, Lin Qian and Mother Li turned and left.

    ¡°Qian Qian, what should we do now? We haven¡¯t evenid our eyes on him once. Will we have to beg Han Xiao?¡±

    Since they were on someone else¡¯s territory, did it mean that they had toe to apromise?

    Lin Qian felt like she couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Hence, she gave Tangning another phone call, ¡°Ning Jie, I was wondering if your sister has the ability to transfer Li Jin out of this hospital.¡±

    After hearing Lin Qian¡¯s request, Tangning contemted for a few seconds before she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give Tang Yichen a phone call right away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really out of ideas.¡±

    She had no power or authority.

    ¡°You still have me.¡±

    The two women quickly hung up their phones and Tangning immediately called Tang Yichen. As soon as Tang Yichen heard what happened, she was furious, ¡°My God, this hospital sure has the guts. How dare they privately detain a patient and not allow his family to see him? Why hasn¡¯t the family made aint to the authorities?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy when the Han Family is involved.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I guess I¡¯ll have to personally make a trip over there,¡± Tang Yichen replied. As a doctor, she understood how the industry worked and knew the best way to resolve this matter.

    So, it didn¡¯t take long before Tang Yichen arrived at the Han Family¡¯s hospital. As soon as she saw Lin Qian, she raised her hand angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything, Tangning¡¯s already told me everything.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it with you, Yichen Jie.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t me you guys for not knowing what to do. After all, the medical industry is like a well of deep water, just like the entertainment industry,¡± Tang Yichen sighed before she led Lin Qian to the ICU entrance. She then said to the nurse that greeted them, ¡°Call Li Jin¡¯s doctor out here to see me, otherwise, I will make aint straight to the authorities.¡±

    As soon as the nurse saw the white military hospital cloak on Tang Yichen¡¯s body, she immediately called for the doctor.

    The doctor quickly hurried out. As soon as he saw Tang Yichen, he was a little stunned.

    ¡°Are you Li Jin¡¯s doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a hospital that won¡¯t allow its patient¡¯s family members to know of their rtive¡¯s condition. On top of that, you¡¯ve even made them wait outside. Would you believe it if I told you that I¡¯m going to sue you for medical malpractice? I¡¯m sure you know that I¡¯ve already sued other hospitals before,¡± Tang Yichen faced off with the powerful presence of a skilled doctor.

    At this time, she also spotted the other doctor¡¯s name badge, ¡°Also, I would like to ask what a paediatrics doctor is doing in the ICU?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Li Jin isn¡¯t a child.¡±

    Seeing Tang Yichen¡¯s fierce approach, the doctor realized that she wasn¡¯t easy to fool, so he began to stutter, ¡°That...that...¡±

    ¡°Simply tell me if Li Jin is in the ICU.¡±

    The doctor froze as his eyes widened in fear. By this time, Tang Yichen had already figured out what this doctor was thinking. So, she turned and said to Lin Qian, ¡°It¡¯s highly likely that Li Jin isn¡¯t even in the ICU. The Han Family have created an illusion.¡±

    ¡°But, if he isn¡¯t in the ICU, where could he be?¡±

    ¡°Just call the police, Lin Qian. At this point, only the police can give you an answer. The police and the military are separate from each other, and I just so happen to know a highly righteous constable. You can try to contact him.¡± After she was done speaking, Tang Yichen picked up her phone, made a phone call to her friend and exined the current situation.

    ¡°You guys wait at the hospital. He¡¯ll be right here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Yichen Jie.¡±

    Tang Yichen waved her hand and rushed back to the military hospital, feeling disappointed in the Han Family.

    She never thought that there would be such thick-skinned and shameless people in this world.

    Why would they detain someone else¡¯s husband and not let him go?

    Even Lin Qian hadn¡¯t seen something so despicable in her life.

    ¡°Li Jin, where are you?¡± Lin Qian wondered.

 Chapter 974 - Demand For Them To Return Him

    <h4>Chapter 974: Demand For Them To Return Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Meanwhile, Grandfather Fan was secretly keeping an eye on Tangning. As she was upied with finding Li Jin, he assumed that she¡¯d temporarily have her guard down towards President Fan. However, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know what his grandson was getting up to. So, he had to be careful in case she decided to chase him down after Li Jin¡¯s matter was over.

    After careful consideration, Grandfather Fan still decided that he should find a chance to invite Tangning to the Fan Family Home for a chat.

    ...

    As Lin Qian couldn¡¯t focus on what was happening in the entertainment industry, Tangning decided to hand Luo Yinghong to Long Jie temporarily.

    Soon, the constable that Tang Yichen was familiar with, arrived at the hospital. He was a muscly man in his early 40¡¯s that immediately looked upright at first nce. Most notably, his beautiful brown eyes emitted rays of righteousness.

    ¡°On the way here, Yichen already told me about your situation. The Han Family have your respective son and husband detained and are unwilling to let him go.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°My surname is also Han, but a different Han (written differently in Chinese).¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head in understanding, ¡°Constable Han, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Han Family Home and demand for them to return him,¡± Constable Han said as he adjusted his hat. ¡°But, I need you to put on an act.¡±

    This man was called Han Yu, he was courageous, he despised evil and he hated people that used their background to bully people.

    So, he was obviously getting involved with Li Jin¡¯s matter.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been oblivious to the entertainment industry. From what I¡¯ve seen, Superstar Media has created quite a stir and made a name for itself. I admire Tangning; she¡¯s fierce and confident.¡±

    Lin Qian never expected the officer to joke around about something like this.

    ¡°Constable Han, I simply want to know, if I head straight to the Han Family Home, what are my chances of getting back my husband?¡±

    ¡°If I ask for him, they will have to hand him over!¡±

    A piercingly cold re, simr to that of a cheetah¡¯s, appeared in Han Yu¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Late night. Han Family Home.

    Han Xiao watched in a daze as Li Jiny peacefully in his bed. Deep down, she knew she wasn¡¯t dealing with the average person.

    Not only was Lin Qian a determined person, the entire Superstar Media wasn¡¯t easy to handle. Moreover, Superstar Media had aplexwork of connections; an expert could be sent to attack the Han Family at anytime.

    But, she really couldn¡¯t hand Li Jin over to them.

    She couldn¡¯t allow him to wake up...

    Even if it was a short moment of tenderness, she wanted to keep him all to herself.

    Behind her, Father Han was furious, ¡°His wife has almost flipped the hospital upside down, yet you¡¯re still keeping him here in our house. Are you trying to embarrass me?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Li Jin is already here and news of our rtionship has already started circting. Are you willing to lose to someone that has nothing?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of circting this news? You will simply be called a pair of adulterers. Besides, Li Jin has been unconscious the entire time. Even if others believe the lie you¡¯ve created, do you think I¡¯d believe you?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I have no other choice. I¡¯m not handing him over,¡± Han Xiao held onto Li Jin¡¯s hand like she was possessed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t assume that Lin Qian is helpless around you; she simply hasn¡¯t used her contacts yet. Don¡¯t forget that she was born into the Gu Family. Even if we put her family background aside, she still has Tangning backing her up. How much longer do you think you¡¯d be able keep him hidden here?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I only have this one chance. If I miss it, I will never get the opportunity again,¡± Han Xiao turned around, knelt on the ground and grabbed onto her father¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hmmph.¡±

    Father Han brushed Han Xiao away. Deep down, he was angry that he had given birth to a daughter.

    ¡°You just wait for Lin Qian to appear at our front door.¡±

    Father Han predicted that Lin Qian would show up soon, but he had no idea how she was going to show up.

    Lin Qian had no evidence that Li Jin was at the Han Family Home, so she needed a n to justify herself.

    ...

    The next morning, Lin Qian was admitted to hospital and the doctor told her that she almost lost the child in her stomach.

    Because of this, Lin Qian began to cry hysterically and called the police with the Li Family.

    So, Han Yu ended up arriving at the Han Family Home with a team of police.

    The group of people stood outside the front door with the weak Lin Qian and hospital records in hand.

    Father Han may have been able to stop Lin Qian, but it was impossible for him to stop the police. Even though he was powerful, there was nothing he could do around someone like Han Yu.

    ¡°Constable Han, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. May I ask what you are here for?¡±

    Father Han amused the police with small talk, but he hated what his daughter was doing. Because of her, he had to force himself to smile at everyone.

    ¡°Old Han, you¡¯ve been a man of military merit, so I won¡¯t go around in circles with you. I am here because of this pregnant woman,¡± Han Yu pointed to Lin Qian. ¡°I¡¯ve already looked into the matter and plenty of people at the air force base have confirmed that Lin Qian¡¯s husband, Li Jin, is being kept in your home.¡±

    ¡°Constable...¡±

    ¡°Old Han, let me be honest with you, don¡¯t lie to me, this young pregnant woman almost had a miscarriage because she couldn¡¯t see her husband.¡±

    ¡°If the public hear of this matter, the Han Family¡¯s going to be too ashamed to stay alive.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything worse than bullying a pregnant woman? Besides, you can¡¯t continue lying to yourself in the long term. Since the police are already involved, it¡¯s best you cooperate.¡±

    Han Yu¡¯s words ced a heavy load on Father Han¡¯s shoulders. After all, he was iming that he was bullying a pregnant woman.

    Father Han¡¯s face turned pale; he was embarrassed beyond words.

    ¡°Constable Han, please go easy on us. I will order someone to immediately carry Li Jin out.¡± Father Han knew that if they kept Li Jin at their home for any longer, he would bring disaster to them, sooner orter. ¡°But, can you take into ount that we saved Li Jin¡¯s life and not pursue this matter any further?¡±

    Han Yu looked at Lin Qian and Lin Qian nodded her head even though she didn¡¯t want to. Because, right now, the most important thing was for her to see her husband.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Great, in that case, please wait a moment.¡±

    After speaking, Father Han turned around and headed for Han Xiao¡¯s bedroom. As soon as he stepped inside, he grabbed his daughter by the hair, ¡°What a great daughter I have. Because of you, the police are here at my house. You¡¯vepletely humiliated me!¡±

    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t hand Li Jin to them.¡±

    ¡°Li Jin is someone else¡¯s husband and son, is he some kind of toy to you?¡± Father Han said before he turned to the maids and helpers, ¡°Lock her up and carry Li Jin out. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Dad...don¡¯t do this to me. This is my only hope. Please!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lin Qian and her child need hope? I¡¯ve honestly wasted my efforts on you. This humiliation will serve as a lesson for me. If you continue to resist, you can leave the Han Family! I¡¯ll pretend that I never gave birth to you!¡±

 Chapter 975 - I Heard You Nearly Had A Miscarriage

    <h4>Chapter 975: I Heard You Nearly Had A Miscarriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Dad, I beg of you, you can¡¯t let Lin Qian take Li Jin away...¡± Han Xiao kneeled on the floor and begged her father.

    ¡°The matter is already beyond your control.¡±

    ¡°Dad, if you return Li Jin to the Li Family and he wakes up, I am going to be sent to the military court...because...I created Li Jin¡¯s ident,¡± Han Xiao had no choice but to reveal the truth. It turned out, she hadn¡¯t actually saved him ¨C she was the one that hurt him to begin with.

    Father Han was shocked.

    He never expected this to be the truth.

    ¡°Dad, if I had another choice, do you think I would have done this?¡± Han Xiao sat on the floor.

    Father Han stared helplessly at the ceiling. In the end, he gave in to Han Xiao¡¯s pressures. After all, he only had this one daughter.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hand Li Jin over, but you can¡¯t let him appear in front of the Li Family ever again. He either dies...or he forgets everything that happened.¡±

    Han Xiao froze in surprise. She never thought that she¡¯d ruin things for Li Jin to this extent...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian and Han Yu realized that they had been waiting a while and still hadn¡¯t seen Father Han return. So, they looked at each other and understood roughly what was happening.

    Something must have gone wrong. Otherwise, carrying a person out shouldn¡¯t take that long.

    However, just as Han Yu was about to question the housekeeper, Father Han suddenly rushed back out and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Constable Han and Miss Lin, Li Jin was originally in my house, but he must have woken up and left without saying a word. I can¡¯t find him anywhere in the house...¡±

    ¡°How did a seriously injured person manage to leave without you knowing?¡± Han Yu obviously didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Constable Han, I know you don¡¯t believe me. You¡¯re wee to search the house if you want to,¡± Father Han offered. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Li Jin¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light, I don¡¯t want him to get hurt either. Let¡¯s go outside and search for him. Maybe we¡¯ll find a clue.¡±

    ¡°Even if I have to perform a search, I¡¯ll first do a thorough search of this house...¡±

    ¡°OK, the housekeeper will help you. The rest of us will start searching outside,¡± Father Han acted like he didn¡¯t know a thing.

    If Han Yu wasn¡¯t experienced with people and their lies, he may have actually been fooled by the Han Family.

    So, after Father Han stepped out of the house, Han Yu applied a thorough search to the house. In fact, the police searched through every single nook and cranny.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°That old fox must have made arrangements to hide him in a different ce,¡± Han Yu said to Lin Qian. ¡°Sometimes, people may not necessarily have to leave through the front door. Even adder next to a window could be sufficient to carry a person out.¡±

    After hearing this, tears began to roll out from Lin Qian¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Just because Han Xiao wants Li Jin, why must she torment him in this way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ask the Han Family that,¡± Han Yu said as he patted Lin Qian on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s do a search nearby. There¡¯s still hope.¡±

    ...

    As predicted, Li Jin was indeed carried out via the third floor bedroom window. At this moment, two tall strong man were carrying him deep into the suburbs.

    However, while they were running, Li Jin was awoken by a painful tug on his injuries.

    He opened his eyes to find two men cing him down on a grassy field like he was a dead corpse before they began to dig a hole in the ground. It seemed, they were nning to bury him alive. Li Jin tried his best to stay conscious, but he had no strength to move. He wanted to escape while the two men were upied with digging, but he ended up being discovered.

    The two men forcefully dragged him back. In his dizzy state, he thought that he would be saying goodbye to Lin Qian forever. However, at this moment, a loud cry echoed from the distance.

    ¡°What are you doing? Stop!¡±

    The men were so frightened that they immediately ran away. Too ashamed to return to the Han Family, they quickly jumped into their car and decided to drive it straight off the cliff.

    Meanwhile, over at the Han Family Home, Lin Qian and Han Yu ended up finding nothing. At this moment, Han Xiao stepped out into the living room from her bedroom.

    Even at a time like this, she refused to admit defeat.

    ¡°Lin Qian, I already told you that Li Jin doesn¡¯t want to see you. If he truly cared about you and knew that you hade looking for him, why would he run away?¡±

    ¡°Let me be honest with you. Li Jin already woke up a few hours ago and he had a long chat with me. He said that he was determined to divorce you.¡±

    Lin Qian simply listened and did not reply.

    ¡°I heard you nearly had a miscarriage, it¡¯s a shame that it didn¡¯t happen.¡±

    As soon as Han Yu heard this, he grabbed onto Han Xiao¡¯s chin and? warned, ¡°You will eventually end up in my hands. When that timees, I won¡¯t show you any mercy.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s face turned pale. Just as she was about to argue back, she suddenly received a phone call from an anonymous number.

    ¡°Hello, is this Mrs. Li? This is the military hospital. A kind-hearted person brought your husband here a moment ago. We are currently giving him emergency treatment. His vitals seem normal at this point. If it¡¯s convenient for you, can you pleasee here right away.¡±

    As soon as Lin Qian was done with the phone call, she hung up and said to Han Yu, ¡°Constable Han, my mother has fainted. I need to go see her...¡±

    ¡°Since we haven¡¯t found who we were looking for, I guess we will retreat for now,¡± Constable Han nodded.

    However, just before she left, Lin Qian red menacingly at Han Xiao like she was going to swallow her alive.

    ¡°If anything happens to Li Jin, I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Qian and Han Yu left the Han Family Home together.

    Only after they had gotten a fair distance away did Lin Qian say to Han Yu, ¡°Constable Han, the phone call I just received was to notify me that Li Jin is at the military hospital.¡±

    Han Yu smiled after hearing the news, ¡°No wonder you were in a rush to leave. Li Jin, the rascal, sure has luck on his side.¡±

    Afterwards, Lin Qian rushed over to the hospital like an arrow. After finding out that Li Jin¡¯s condition was stable, tears suddenly rolled from her eyes...

    As Tang Yichen notified Tangning about Li Jin at the same time that the doctor notified Lin Qian, Tangning also arrived at the hospital.

    ¡°How is he right now?¡± Tangning asked Tang Yichen on behalf of Lin Qian.

    ¡°He suffered some serious external injuries, but luckily, nothing vital was damaged. He should recover with some rest. He is currently conscious.¡±

    As soon as Lin Qian heard this, she immediately rushed into the hospital room and pounced onto Li Jin¡¯s body.

    Li Jin was awoken by the sudden movement. But, when he saw that it was Lin Qian, he immediately lifted his arm and gently caressed her on the back, ¡°Qian Qian...¡±

    As it had been a while since he talked, his voice was a little raspy.

    However, Lin Qian didn¡¯t care about this as she buried herself in his arms and cried.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you again.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t just scare me. Do you know how difficult it was for me to take a single nce at you? Do you know that I almost went crazy trying to look for you?¡± Lin Qian sobbed as she tugged on Li Jin¡¯s shirt before she fainted from the rush of emotions.

    Li Jin immediately called the doctor in fear.

    At this moment, Tangning and the others stepped inside. As soon as they saw the scene before them, Tangning said to Li Jin, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. Don¡¯t apply pressure to her stomach. Do you want to die?¡±

 Chapter 976 - Ill Take You To Get Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 976: I¡¯ll Take You To Get Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Li Jin was so frightened that he immediately loosened his grip around Lin Qian. His expression was both shocked and surprised.

    In the past, Mo Ting had also reacted in the same way.

    He then covered his pale face in his hands as his eyes turned red and tears almost escaped from his eyes.

    ¡°We almost thought you were actually abandoning Lin Qian to be with Han Xiao.¡±

    After Li Jin heard this, his eyebrows furrowed, not quite understanding the hidden meaning in Tangning¡¯s words.

    Seeing this, Tangning began to exin everything that happened to Li Jin.

    Including all the evil things that the Han Family had done at the Han Family Home as well as at the hospital...

    ¡°If it was someone else, I bet my surname that they wouldn¡¯t have stuck around. It was only because Lin Qian was confident that she didn¡¯t get manipted by that woman¡¯s lies,¡± Tangning took a deep breath. ¡°Li Jin, if you don¡¯t provide a suitable response to this entire incident, I¡¯m going to look down on you.¡±

    After she was done speaking, Tangning left Li Jin¡¯s hospital room. She was 7-8 months pregnant and had already done what she should and could do.

    After Li Jin quietly listened to everything Tangning had to say, he began to remember all the operational procedures that Han Xiao had vited during his mission. This was what eventually led to his ne crash. He had yet to chase Han Xiao down for what she had done, yet she was trying to scheme against Lin Qian?

    When Li Jin thought about the pain that Lin Qian went through, his heart began to ache.

    Luckily, Lin Qian trusted him throughout the entire ordeal.

    As she had simply fainted from being too emotional, the hospital organized for Lin Qian to rest beside Li Jin¡¯s bed. Li Jin watched as Lin Qian slept and noticed that her face was pale. How many nights had she not had proper sleep? She even wandered into a gorge because of him.

    With this thought, Li Jin began to me himself. From the time that Lin Qian decided to be with him, she had barely experienced a day of happiness. In fact, she was often subjected to various tricks and schemes.

    She was pregnant, yet she had to run around and look for her husband.

    As he thought about this, he stretched out his arms and pulled the sleeping Lin Qian into his arms, protecting her like she was a precious gem.

    Lin Qian was eventually awoken by Li Jin¡¯s movements. As she sensed the familiar hug, she also stretched out her arms and returned the embrace.

    ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m back...and I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Have you fallen for someone else? Or are you nning to divorce me?¡± Lin Qian teased.

    ¡°I will never divorce you in this lifetime. Lin Qian, even if I have to die, I would never betray the person I love nor our marriage,¡± Li Jin said firmly. ¡°Besides, I never even saw Han Xiao during my mission and my ne crash was all her fault...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she save you?¡±

    Li Jin shook his head, ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m going to avenge you for everything you¡¯ve suffered.¡±

    Lin Qian was moved as her eyes turned red. This man was indeed her husband. Although he wasn¡¯t much of a sweet talker or a romantic person, he protected her well.

    ¡°By the way, since you¡¯re already pregnant, why haven¡¯t you been resting at home? Why were you running around looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Apart from me, who would go looking for you? I don¡¯t care where you are and whether you¡¯re dead or torn to shreds, since I¡¯m married to you, I will definitely find you even if it means that I return home with a corpse...¡±

    After hearing this, Li Jin hugged Lin Qian even tighter, ¡°Nothing will happen to me from now on, I promise.¡±

    Although she knew that his promise didn¡¯t apply when the country was involved, Lin Qian still feltforted by his words.

    Before the couple got to say any other words of affection, Mother Li and Father Li arrived at the hospital. When she saw that her son was safe, Mother Li burst into tears...

    Mother Li was a strong woman. In Li Jin¡¯s memory, he had never seen his mother cry before.

    It seemed, he had really given everyone a fright this time.

    The family finally reunited.

    Afterwards, Li Jin began to exin the entire incident to his parents.

    After Father Li finished listening, he mmed his hands on the table and stood up, ¡°The Han Family is much too despicable! So it was Han Xiao that caused your ident? How dare she tell everyone that she saved you? That¡¯spletely disgusting.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely report this to the superiors. I refuse to believe that the Han Family can continue living so leisurely.¡±

    After much coaxing from Li Jin, Lin Qian finally fell asleep. Meanwhile, Li Jin¡¯s heart ached as he looked at his exhausted Qian Qian.

    ¡°Dad, I need to respond to this incident for Qian Qian¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°Yes you do. If I was Qian Qian, I would have divorced you when you got back. Look at the trouble you¡¯ve attracted. You¡¯re lucky that Qian Qian trusted you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know what to do.¡±

    As Li Jin said these words, his gaze darkened and a rarely seen foxy slyness appeared in his eyes.

    He had never been someone that one could afford to offend.

    Meanwhile, the Han Family were still unaware that Li Jin had been sessfully saved. In their minds, Li Jin was already buried under a tree somewhere.

    To give Lin Qian a satisfactory response, Li Jin decided to befriend Constable Han as well.

    ¡°Constable Han, can I ask you for a favor? Since you need to drop by the Han Family Home to find clues regarding the two men that wanted to bury me anyway, why don¡¯t you give me a hand?¡±

    Li Jin¡¯s motive was simple: he wanted to seek revenge on Lin Qian.

    Han Yu felt that this was a very interesting proposal, so of course, he wanted to get involved. Just like Li Jin said, as soon as they found evidence, they would be able to condemn the Han Family, so he naturally had to drop by the Han Family Home to find clues. Therefore, he didn¡¯t mind going for a visit.

    ¡°When do you want me to go?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, when Qian Qian is feeling a little better...¡± Li Jin replied as he ran his hand through Lin Qian¡¯s hair.

    ¡°OK, you can contact me when the timees.¡±

    Li Jin nodded and thanked him before he turned to his parents and told them to go home and get some rest. After they were gone, the room finally fell into silence. At this time, he once again pulled Lin Qian firmly into his embrace.

    Over the past few days, whenever he was conscious, he repeatedly told himself to keep holding on so he could see Lin Qian again. Even if it was just one nce, he was happy.

    And now, the Gods had given him the chance to not only see her, but hold her in his arms. This was perhaps the best gift from the heavens.

    During this time, Lin Qian woke up a few times in anger, tears and anxiety.

    Li Jin¡¯s heart ached so much that his eyes turned red. He never thought that he¡¯d hate Han Xiao so much in his life. How dare she hurt Lin Qian to this extent?

    So, the next morning, Li Jin got up nice and early even though he was supposed to remain in bed. When Lin Qian saw this, she reacted in shock, ¡°You¡¯re seriously injured...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Li Jin chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your husband. Wash yourself down a little. I¡¯m going to take you to get revenge.¡±

    Although Lin Qian had her doubts, she did not object. After all, she had never been a kind person. This was something that she learned from Tangning.

    She did not attack those that did not attack her first!

    But, if they provoked her, she would pull them up from the roots!

 Chapter 977 - Why Did You Have To Bully Qian Qianï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 977: Why Did You Have To Bully Qian Qian£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Father Han never expected that Han Yu and Lin Qian would appear at his home again. So, when he went to greet them, he had a confused expression on his face. Why were they here again?

    Han Yu smiled but he did not immediately exin why he was there. He simply pointed to Lin Qian and said, ¡°We still haven¡¯t found this woman¡¯s husband and thest ce where he was seen was at your home. So, apart froming here, where else could we go? Please excuse us, Old Han!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that we are at fault for saving him?¡± Father Han asked angrily.

    ¡°Old Han, Li Jin went missing at the Han Family Home. To find him as soon as possible, we have no choice but toe here and ask Miss Han to rify a few things. I hope you can cooperate with us,¡± Han Yu finally revealed his motive after going around in a few circles.

    ¡°As you know, Lin Qian is in the entertainment industry. If this incident gets blown up, it won¡¯t look good for either of the parties involved. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Father Han humphed and turned to Lin Qian, ¡°The Han Family does not have the person you are looking for. There¡¯s no point persisting. So what, if you¡¯re in the entertainment industry? Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Han, I suggest you bring Han Xiao out to see us. The more you talk, the more difficult of a situation you are putting everyone in,¡± Lin Qian replied in a polite but unyielding manner.

    ¡°Hmmph, don¡¯t women in the entertainment industry work their way up using their bodies? Even without Li Jin, you can still find someone else,¡± Father Han mocked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how hurtful your words are. I won¡¯t leave until Han Xiaoes out to rify the matter.¡±

    Faced with Lin Qian¡¯s stubbornness, Father Han wanted to send her away with another method, but, Han Xiao suddenly stepped out of her bedroom and said to Lin Qian, ¡°What do you want me to rify? Li Jin¡¯s run away, that¡¯s the fact. This means that he doesn¡¯t want to see you. Why are you still persisting? How dare you raise your voice at my father?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point talking nonsense with these people. The Han Family have nothing to hide. The police can believe us if they want, and if they don¡¯t, they are wee to do another search,¡± Father Han said as he waved his arm.

    ¡°Lin Qian, let me warn you, if you continue to harass us like this, don¡¯t me me if I react in a heartless way. I¡¯m going to tell my men to make a move on you, regardless of whether you¡¯re pregnant or not!¡± Han Xiao threatened.

    ¡°Miss Han sure knows how to talk big. Can¡¯t you see that a police officer is standing right here in front of you?¡±

    ¡°Police? Constable Han, I think you should check your police rank before youe here to unt your authority.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to demand for Li Jin,¡± Lin Qian finally said after the argument went on for quite some time.

    ¡°You¡¯re not? Lin Qian, you and your boss are both tricky people. Speak, what are you trying to ckmail us with this time?¡± Han Xiao asked in an arrogant manner.

    ¡°Han Xiao, don¡¯t you know how to turn back before it¡¯s toote?¡± Lin Qian asked.

    ¡°Look at this, you¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors. How disgusting. Who knows? The child in your stomach might not even be Li Jin¡¯s...¡± Han Xiao scoffed coldly.

    ¡°Last night, Li Jin appeared in my dream and told me that Miss Han was the cause of his ne crash,¡± Lin Qian probed.

    As expected, Han Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. To be exact, she appeared nervous.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°You know better than I do whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not,¡± Lin Qian probed further. ¡°You must be afraid, right? You¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be discovered and sent to the military court. I wonder how many years you¡¯ll be sentenced to...¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian, stop spreading false rumors in my home!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Uncle Han knows whether these are false rumors or not.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to describe in detail what Han Xiao has done to Li Jin and what you have done to him as well, right?¡± Lin Qian asked. ¡°Han Xiao, you once liked Li Jin, but how could you be so ruthless towards him?¡±

    ¡°You were even shameless enough to im that you saved him. Don¡¯t you have any integrity whatsoever?¡±

    As Han Xiao listened to Lin Qian¡¯s? questions, she began to feel that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Lin Qian somehow sounded like she knew everything.

    Although Han Xiao was beginning to feel guilty, she continued to maintain herposure.

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve gone crazy. Just because you can¡¯t find your husband, you¡¯re releasing your anger on the person that saved him.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian, no matter what you say, the Han Family are innocent. And, no matter how unreasonable you¡¯re being, this is still the Han Family Home. I demand you to get lost and never show your face around here again. Everyone has been criticizing you about yourplex background. Why don¡¯t you reflect on yourself and think about how badly you¡¯ve implicated Li Jin!¡±

    ¡°Constable Han, take your people and leave. The Han Family Home isn¡¯t a ce where people like you are allowed toe and go as you please,¡± Father Han said arrogantly. ¡°Also, based on what Lin Qian has said today, I could always sue her for defamation. My daughter saved Li Jin ¨C this is the undeniable truth ¨C yet she is trying to confuse right from wrong. What an eye-opener...¡±

    Lin Qian and Han Yu looked at each other without saying another word. At this time, a different voice echoed through everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡±

    ¡°Did your daughter really save me? Howe I didn¡¯t know that?¡± Li Jin stepped out from a hidden spot, approached Lin Qian¡¯s side and hooked his arm around her waist.

    At this moment, Father Han and Han Xiao were so shocked that their expressionspletely changed.

    ¡°Constable Han, since everyone is present, let me rify this matter for you. Please record everything I¡¯m about to say.¡±

    ¡°No worries,¡± Han Yu made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture at Li Jin.

    A few secondster, Li Jin began.

    ¡°Firstly, my ne crash was due to Han Xiao¡¯s operational error. Although it will take some time to prove it, it is not hard. I¡¯ve already handed the evidence that I have to the military base.¡±

    ¡°Han Xiao caused my ne crash, yet she¡¯s been telling everyone that she saved me. Han Xiao, you are more despicable than any man.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m sure Father Han knows that I was almost buried alive yesterday, right? Although the two culprits escaped, the police have already caught them, so, you¡¯re bound to be condemned for your crime. Worst of all, your crime is more serious because you¡¯re a military official!¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, how many times have you insulted my wife, schemed against her, threatened her and lied to her, Han Xiao? I¡¯m going to write down everything you said in a detailed report and announce it to the entire army!¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, after this incident, the Han Family...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Father Han began to tremble in fear after hearing what Li Jin said.

    ¡°Stop trying to scare me.¡±

    At this time, Han Yu pulled out his arrest warrant and immediately told his men to seize Father Han.

    Seeing the scene before her, Han Xiao finally broke down.

    ¡°Li Jin, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to destroy my family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what you deserve...¡± Li Jin replied. ¡°Why did you have to bully Qian Qian, when you had a better path to take...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take my dad...¡± Han Xiao ran over and pleaded. However, Han Yu stretched out his arm and pushed her away

 Chapter 978 - If You Want To Die, Then Go Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 978: If You Want To Die, Then Go Ahead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Li Jin, my father isn¡¯t someone you can handle. You need to think it over.¡±

    Li Jin looked coldly at Han Xiao who was knelt on the floor, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, I will still do it. If you want to get revenge, thene and get it. However, you may need to wait until youe out of jail.¡±

    ¡°Li Jin!¡± Han Xiao roared. ¡°I¡¯ve been by your side for so many years. Even if I haven¡¯t reaped any rewards, I¡¯ve still put in the hard work. Why can¡¯t you let me go based on our years of friendship?¡±

    ¡°Before saying these words, have you thought about what you¡¯ve done in the past? Have you ever considered letting me go? Or letting Qian Qian go? If you can¡¯t do it yourself, how could you ask someone else to do it?¡± After asking these questions, Li Jin lowered his head and thought for a few seconds. When he lifted his head again, his gaze was icy cold, ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you the same way that I treat everyone else: as normal colleagues.¡±

    ¡°So, what kind of hard work have you put in?¡±

    ¡°Look at the way you said that you saved me. Even when Qian Qian exposed you, you still managed to maintain yourposure. So, do you think your tricks would still work on me?¡±

    Han Xiaoy on the floor and cried hysterically.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I like you. Everything I¡¯ve done is because I like you. I was so jealous of Lin Qian that it was driving me crazy.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. If liking me means that you want to see my entire family get destroyed, then I don¡¯t deserve your admiration. I hope that the next time we meet will be in the military court. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± After he was done speaking, Li Jin kept his arm around Lin Qian as he turned around to leave.

    Meanwhile, Han Yu had already forced Father Han into a police car and was ready to drive away.

    However, Han Xiao suddenly yelled at this time, ¡°If you don¡¯t let my father go, I will die right in front of you.¡±

    ¡°If you want to die, then go ahead. You¡¯re in the military so you should be familiar with what to do. At least it won¡¯t be as painful,¡± Li Jin said before he helped Lin Qian into a police car. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Han Xiao would actually do something.

    Li Jin knew that Han Xiao was extremely selfish, so there was no way that she¡¯d hurt herself.

    Suicide?

    If she had the courage to do that, she wouldn¡¯t be in the situation that she was in today.

    Lin Qian watched as Li Jin retaliated against Han Xiao. Although Han Xiao looked quite pitiable, she wasn¡¯t deserving of sympathy.

    ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯ve already requested for a transfer...¡± Li Jin said to Lin Qian on the way home. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for the air force anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel responsible. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve gone through too much and can¡¯t possibly dedicate myself wholly to the air force like I have in the past,¡± Li Jin said as he wrapped his arm around Lin Qian and looked at her lovingly. ¡°I will work in the office from now on and spend as much time with you as possible.¡±

    Lin Qian did not think that this was necessary, but she did not object to Li Jin¡¯s decision either. After all, this was his career and he had the right to think for himself.

    ¡°OK, you can rest at home in the meantime, while I return to work.¡±

    Over these past few days, both Superstar Media and Tangning had been stressed because of her. So now, it was time for her to invest her heart into the agency.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning heard about Han Xiao¡¯s fate; she was rtively satisfied with the way that Li Jin handled the matter.

    Lin Qian had suffered so much because of him. If he let Han Xiao get away with what she had done, Tangning would have stepped in and taken responsibilty.

    After all, Superstar Media weren¡¯t easy to bully.

    After Lin Qian¡¯s matter settled, Tangning¡¯s life returned to normal.

    As she was so focused on Lin Qian¡¯s matter, she hadpletely forgotten that there was a deep grudge between herself and President Fan.

    Grandfather Fan had been monitoring Tangning for quite some time and knew the time that she was most likely to leave the house. So, he ended up stopping Tangning just outside Hyatt Regency.

    Afterwards, a few ck-clothed men stepped out of his Lincoln Limousine and approached Tangning¡¯s car, ¡°Miss Tang, pleasee this way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know whether your intentions are good or bad. Don¡¯t forget that there are plenty of surveince cameras around here,¡± Tangning said.

    ¡°Miss Tang, you will understand what is going on after you see our boss.¡± At this moment, Grandfather Fan stepped out of his car. Even though his back was a little slouched, he still had the aura of a big boss.

    As soon as Tangning saw the man, she could tell that he wasn¡¯t someone she should offend, so she patiently opened her car door and stepped outside.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you.¡±

    As Tangning listened to the man, she could see a judgmental look in his eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be curious about my identity. My surname is Fan and I have a useless grandson that recently caused a misunderstanding with you,¡± Grandfather Fan said. ¡°Would Miss Tang give me the honor of sharing a meal together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to give it a miss, Elder Fan...¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about your safety? I can guarantee that my people won¡¯t touch a hair on your body,¡± Grandfather Fan promised. ¡°If you prefer, we can chat in the car. Or you can choose whatever location you want.¡±

    Tangning sighed; the car wasn¡¯t a good ce for a chat. So, she suggested to go to a nearby cafe.

    Grandfather Fan did not object as he followed Tangning to a nearby cafe.

    ¡°Elder Fan, please go ahead and say what you want to say.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you are already aware of what my hopeless grandson has done,¡± Grandfather Fan sat up straight, finally feeling a little more rxed. But, the intimidating look between his eyes was still terrifying.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡± Tangning denied. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard things here and there.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t believe you. That¡¯s why I want to know how you n to deal with this matter. Will you be making everything known to the public?¡±

    ¡°Elder Fan, this is my business.¡±

    Grandfather Fan tried his best to test how Tangning was feeling, unfortunately, Tangning kept her emotions well hidden.

    It was impossible for outsiders to tell what she was thinking.

    ¡°Young woman, you are certainly difficult to reason with,¡± Grandfather Fan smiled helplessly. ¡°Although it¡¯s good to maintain your unique personality, it will put you at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°You promised that you weren¡¯t going to hurt me.¡±

    ¡°I may not hurt you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t take you away with me.¡±

    As soon as Grandfather Fan said this, Tangning immediately stood up, ¡°I am a public figure. My every move is under careful observation. If anything happens to me, do you think the Fan Family will escape unscathed?¡±

    ¡°Old man, let me be honest with you. If you and your grandson stoppeding to look for me, I would have already forgotten about your his lousy matter.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I have a lot of free time?¡±

 Chapter 979 - You Sure Have Guts

    <h4>Chapter 979: You Sure Have Guts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°But, you can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re an impulsive person. If my useless grandson does something else bad to you, you¡¯re going to bring up old matters and make him pay for it all at once, aren¡¯t you?¡± Grandfather Fanughed. ¡°Young woman, a senior person like me doesn¡¯t normally make appearances to deal with a young person like you. This is very embarrassing for me.¡±

    ¡°But, as a grandfather that only has one grandson, if I don¡¯t step out to take control of the situation, he will eventually destroy himself.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what do you want?,¡± Tangning asked. ¡°How do you want me to guarantee you?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been filming a sci-fi filmtely? How about this, I¡¯ll personally invest in your film and be an investor. I¡¯m sure your post-production will benefit from more money. That way, our interests will be connected; if you benefit, then I benefit, if you make a loss, then I make a loss. I will feel a lot better knowing that,¡± Grandfather Fan suggested a solution.

    But, after Tangning heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Old man, are you trying to tell a joke?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re definitely joking. Firstly, let¡¯s not talk about whether Superstar Media iscking this money. Even if I have to give up on the film, I would never let someone that¡¯s connected to the underworld get involved in my film,¡± Tangning said. ¡°This is my bottom line.¡±

    After hearing this, the old man was a little startled.

    He always believed that actors had no integrity, just like how prostitutes had no sincere emotions. But, when it came to Tangning, she seemed to hate and shame people in the underworld more than the former two.

    ¡°I run legitimate businesses.¡±

    ¡°But, the foundation is still made up of a pile of bones.¡±

    The two looked into each other¡¯s eyes, neither of them wanting to back down. It was obvious that Grandfather Fan was trying control his temper. After all, the person sitting opposite him was a woman and she was also pregnant. No matter how despicable he was, he would nevery a hand on the weak.

    ¡°You sure have guts...Does this mean you want to be destroyed together?¡± Grandfather Fan asked as he stared at Tangning. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. My investment into your film is not a disadvantageous thing...¡±

    ¡°My film will always remain pure. I don¡¯t want anything dirty to get involved. Otherwise, I won¡¯t do thete Qiao Sen justice,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Old man, rather than wasting so much time on me, why don¡¯t you keep an eye on your grandson and stop him from appearing in front of me instead?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee other things, but as long as he doesn¡¯t provoke me, I promise I won¡¯t say a thing.¡±

    This was perhaps Tangning¡¯s biggestpromise.

    Actually, Tangning could tell that the old man meant no harm. He was simply here to make a deal.

    But, there was no way that she could agree to Grandfather Fan¡¯s suggestion.

    Grandfather Fan took a deep breath. He had never met such a stubborn woman. But, he was impressed by her bold and tough attitude. After all, women like her were hard toe by.

    So, he decided not to make things difficult for her.

    ¡°I hope you can remember what you¡¯ve said today.¡±

    ¡°I always keep my promises...¡±

    But, during this time, President Fan ended up leaving work early after hearing from a staff member that Tangning was meeting with his grandfather and quickly found where they were.

    He thought his grandfather was going to show Tangning who¡¯s boss, but he didn¡¯t?expect that the old man would end up being convinced instead.

    After Tangning left, President Fan immediately ran over to help his grandfather stand up, ¡°Grandfather, how did your chat go?¡±

    ¡°As long as you leave her alone, she won¡¯t be bothered to deal with your lousy matter. From today onwards, keep your distance from her.¡±

    This was all that the old man said before he boarded his car. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t mad at Tangning. In fact, the two of them were quite simr in a lot of ways.

    Grandfather Fan understood that Tangning didn¡¯t like the methods used by the underworld. Unfortunately, his generation had no choice but to rely on these methods to survive.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t choose the lifestyle that he was born into.

    Some people were born into tough situations like that.

    Moreover, he was used to being ttered by people that wanted to get on his good side, so it was rare to meet someone that he could share an honest conversation with. Hence, he felt that Tangning was quite special!

    After Grandfather Fan left the cafe, President Fan turned to his grandfather¡¯s men and asked, ¡°What did my grandfather and Tangning talk about?¡±

    ¡°Tangning, the sl*t, actually tried to insult Elder Fan,¡± a bodyguard replied.

    After hearing this, President Fan did not say anything in response. But, he kept the grudge deep in his heart.

    He was too afraid to even raise his voice slightly at his grandfather, yet Tangning actually insulted him?

    ¡°I will eventually find a chance to get back at her.¡±

    ...

    Even though Tangning told the driver not to let Mo Ting know that she had been ¡®taken away¡¯ by Grandfather Fan, Mo Ting still ended up finding out.

    So, as soon as Tangning returned home, Mo Ting immediately pulled her into his embrace and scanned her from head to toe to see if anything was missing, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing bad happened to me.¡±

    ¡°If something bad happened, it would have already been toote,¡± Mo Ting lectured. ¡°You knew you couldn¡¯t keep it from me and that I would worry about you.¡±

    ¡°Or, are you trying to tell me that I haven¡¯t dispatched enough bodyguards for you?¡±

    Tangning breathed in Mo Ting¡¯s unique scent. For some reason, she waspletely charmed and intoxicated by it.

    ¡°If an enemy wants to target you, it¡¯s impossible topletely guard against them and avoid them. Even if you¡¯re cautious and protect yourself well, as long as they monitor you closely, they are bound to find an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°What did he say to you?¡±

    Tangning exined Grandfather Fan¡¯s suggestion to Mo Ting. After hearing everything, Mo Ting felt that the Fan Family¡¯s existence posed a huge threat to Tangning¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Just because you¡¯re not saying anything, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Tangning lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting. ¡°The Fan Family may be hateful, but they have a solid foundation. If we want to go against them, it will take a lot of time and effort, I don¡¯t want you to waste your energy on that.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the little one in my stomach is about toe out. I don¡¯t want to stir up more trouble.¡±

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning¡¯s plump belly and gently caressed it with his hands; this was their daughter...

    Meanwhile, behind them, the little rascal, Mo Zichen, once again climbed onto the sofa and turned on the television.

    Tangning turned around and nced at her son. This serious little rascal was going to grow up to be trouble.

    Although Mo Ting listened to Tangning¡¯s thoughts on the Fan Family, he couldn¡¯t help but remain cautious of them.

    In fact, he nned to send Grandfather Fan a serious warning...

    But of course, he would do that after Tangning fell asleep.

 Chapter 980 - Thats What You Call Wife Doting!

    <h4>Chapter 980: That¡¯s What You Call Wife Doting£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    President Fan had no idea how Mo Ting managed to get his contact details. After all, not many people knew his personal phone number.

    It was apparent that Mo Ting¡¯s abilities could not be underestimated.

    ¡°President Mo must be calling because I invited your wife to some coffee and tea today,¡± the old man said straightforwardly.

    ¡°I heard that Elder Fan wants to find a business partner. I¡¯m pretty sure Elder Fan has no interest in my wife¡¯s small scale projects. Why don¡¯t you work with me instead?¡±

    After hearing this, Elder Fan could tell that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t easy to go up against; he was obviously giving a word of warning.

    ¡°A woman¡¯s view of the world has always been innocent and beautiful. So, I want to keep it that way. There are some things that we, as men, can resolve on our own without dealing with it in the open. Otherwise, both of us will suffer. What do you think, Elder Fan?¡±

    ¡°Since President Mo has already said this, what else can I say? I can barely move anymore. This is already a world for the young people...¡±

    Mo Ting did not say another word as he hung up the phone.

    However, over at Grandfather Fan¡¯s end, President Fan was sitting right next to him.

    Although Grandfather Fan didn¡¯t show any emotions on his face, he was, after all, insulted by Tangning in the morning and then challenged by Mo Ting at night. Unable to control his temper, President Fan said to the old man, ¡°Why are you tolerating this? It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t win against them!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Did you think that Mo Ting relied on violence to create Hai Rui? Think carefully, rascal. Mo Ting¡¯s methods are more frightening than yours.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, I would like to experience it,¡± President Fan humphed. ¡°If he was really that frightening, would he allow a woman to step all over him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you call wife doting!¡± The old man didn¡¯t agree with spoiling a woman too much, but he wasn¡¯t against it.

    ¡°Either way, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s that scary. Grandfather, rest well,¡± President Fan said before he left the old man¡¯s bedroom.

    Although Mo Ting¡¯s public image had always been stable and the average person didn¡¯t dare to provoke him, it was possible that it was like a bubble, waiting to be popped. So, President Fan wanted to see how powerful Mo Ting really was.

    However, this wasn¡¯t something that President Fan had to initiate, because Mo Ting had already lost patience for him.

    In the quiet of the night, Mo Ting ended up giving Lu Che a phone call, ¡°There¡¯s something I need you to do immediately.¡±

    ...

    Without realizing it, it had been a while since Tangning distanced herself from the industry...

    However, Superstar Media¡¯s artists were currently hot and shining.

    Xing Lan was the most impressive of all. In one go, she took home multiple top music awards and practically every song chart had her name on it. She was even invited to perform and write the closing song for a film. Whenever one mentioned the new diva of the singing world, Xing Lan, practically everyone simultaneously thought of Tangning.

    Meanwhile, both Luo Sheng and Luo Yinghong continued to exceed in their own fields while a familiar face reappeared in the film industry.

    This was Superstar Media¡¯s ¡®traitor¡¯, Xia Hanmo.

    She actually relied on the rich man backing her to return to acting. Although her reputation within the industry wasn¡¯t very good, she was still liked by the producers because she brought money to the production and only vied for supporting role. Who wouldn¡¯t like that?

    Coincidentally, this time, Xia Hanmo was to y the supporting role in Luo Sheng¡¯s film.

    However, Luo Sheng despised traitors and had expressed his dislike towards Xia Hanmo openly at multiple public events.

    Yet, Xia Hanmo returned to the industry like apletely different person to her previous innocent self.

    In private, she wore thick makeup and even smoked.

    Luo Sheng saw her like that twice, but he simply furrowed his brows and walked away in disdain.

    However, thest time he saw it, Xia Hanmo actually smoked right in front of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should act. You should go home and smoke instead. After all, you have someone to support you at home.¡±

    Everyone looked a little awkward, but Xia Hanmo did not care.

    These days, she had already lost respect for herself.

    ¡°I did something wrong by Tangning, so I guess I deserve this kind of treatment.¡±

    ¡°The person you wronged was Lin Qian,¡± Luo Sheng corrected. ¡°I don¡¯t know what attitude you¡¯vee to this rehearsal with, but I¡¯m sure you must have heard that I¡¯m the male lead of this film. You really shouldn¡¯t appear in front of me...¡±

    ¡°Luo Sheng, you should leave things in the past.¡±

    Afterwards, Luo Sheng mentioned Xia Hanmo¡¯s current state to Long Jie. However, Long Jie simply shrugged her shoulders in disdain, ¡°Simply focus on your acting. Don¡¯t let personal feelings affect you and don¡¯t let others hold onto your weaknesses. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ¡°OK, Long Jie, I will try my best to control myself.¡±

    Luo Sheng hated having to work with someone that had personality issues.

    But, was Xia Hanmo really that bad? Not really. However, this was exactly the problem. She wasn¡¯tpletely bad. So, her fake exterior actually made people look down on her even more.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning found out about the cooperation between Luo Sheng and Xia Hanmo. When it came to Xia Hanmo, there was nothing she could say.

    A few dayster, Tangning received an invitation.

    She was quite surprised that this person still remembered her.

    The invite was from TQ¡¯s editor, Lin Weisen: he was getting married!

    Attached to the invite was the cover of TQ¡¯s October issue that she had appeared on. When she saw her own face on the cover, Tangning almost felt like it was from another lifetime.

    Although their friendship had long faded, this man had still helped her in the past. This was something that she would never forget.

    ¡°I heard this is his second marriage...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so nosy,¡± Tangning said to Mo Ting. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve stepped foot in the fashion industry...¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll definitely attend this wedding?¡± Mo Tingughed as he hugged Tangning. ¡°Actually, you should attend. After all, Lin Weisen had spoken up for you in front of everyone in the past.¡±

    Tangning nodded. But, she did not expect that this event would almost cause her to get into an ident...

    In reality, the reason why Lin Weisen invited Tangning wasn¡¯t just so she could witness his happiness, but also because he knew that she was trying to perfect a sci-fi film and he happened to have a friend that was exceptionally professional in this field. He thought that if he introduced him to Tangning, he would be able to help her.

    His intentions were good. Unfortunately, too many people from the industry were? attending.

    Sometimes, the entertainment industry felt like it was really big. But, in reality, apart from neersing and going all the time, everyone else pretty much knew each other. After all, they were all faces that often appeared in the media...

    And amongst these faces, was President Fan...

 Chapter 981 - You Dont Know How To Be Cautious Of Your Acquaintances

    <h4>Chapter 981: You Don¡¯t Know How To Be Cautious Of Your Acquaintances</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Lin Weisen¡¯s wedding was extremely grand and lots of famous names were attending. Tangning probably wasn¡¯t the most attention-attracting person there, but her attendance was definitely a huge talking point.

    However, outsiders had no idea how deep of a grudge Tangning and President Fan had. So, no one expected a war to erupt at the wedding.

    Soon, Lin Weisen¡¯s wedding was held in Beijing¡¯s biggest cathedral and a huge number of models and actors attended.

    In order to suit the asion, Tangning appeared dressed in a long beige dress. Although she was already 7-8 months pregnant, the other parts of her body didn¡¯t change much. So, she still looked as sexy as ever.

    On that day, even President Mo specifically wore a ck tailored suit that made him look extra noble. When the couple stood next to each other, they were bound to create a stir.

    Soon, Lu Che delivered the two to the cathedral. At this time, the outside of the cathedral was already packed with stars.

    Tangning barely recognized any of the fresh new faces, regardless of the industry they were in and what they had achieved.

    But, just because she didn¡¯t look at everyone else, didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t look at her in awe.

    This was Tangning... The almighty Tangning!

    ¡°She won¡¯t be around for many more years. You just wait and see...This industry is teeming with youth and vitality. In a few years, no one is going to remember her name,¡± an artist said to the person beside her. ¡°Right now, she¡¯s simply relying on Superstar Media to maintain a bit of fame.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much longer she¡¯llst, she¡¯s still been famous for longer than you have,¡± a cold voice echoed from behind the woman in mockery.

    As the young woman turned around, she came face to face with Xia Hanmo andughed, ¡°Why are you still helping Tangning? If I was you, I would expose all of Tangning¡¯s most embarrassing secrets to satisfy my hatred.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you,¡± Xia Hanmo replied. Before the woman got a chance to respond, Xia Hanmo added, ¡°At least, being famous for having a bad reputation is still fame. What about you? No one even knows your name.¡±

    Xia Hanmo still protected Tangning even though she had already lost Superstar Media forever.

    As long as she was still around, she would do all she could to salvage Tangning¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°You just wait.¡±

    Xia Hanmo no longer took things to heart. After all, with a rich man backing her up, she had the power to voice her opinion. At least, when it came to dealing with a small potato like this, it was a piece of cake.

    Soon, the small-time artist stood up from her seat. A scene like this had plenty of guests and they were all from the entertainment industry, a ce that was full of unspoken rules. So, for some people, ying small tricks on one¡¯s enemy was quite a normal thing to do.

    The young woman who argued with Xia Hanmo was exactly this type of person.

    After leaving her seat, she did not go to the bathroom as most people would expect. Instead, she approached a waiter and gave a few instructions; she was nning to use some despicable methods.

    She wanted to see how Xia Hanmo would still stick up for Tangning if she was humiliated in front of everyone.

    ...

    Of course, whenever arge number of celebrities gathered in the one ce, there was bound to be people that were hungry for fame and fortune. Even Lin Weisen knew this.

    As she watched Lin Weisen weave through the guests with his bride, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved.

    ¡°Tangning, President Mo...you¡¯re here,¡± Lin Weisen approached after noticing that Tangning¡¯s big belly made it inconvenient for her to walk around.

    The bride looked extremely young; probably in her early twenties. But, Tangning could tell that Lin Weisen cared deeply for the young woman.

    ¡°Since it was you that invited me, I naturally had toe,¡± Tangning said as Mo Ting helped her stand up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how many people here today wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°They probably want to see the news I¡¯ll create instead,¡± Tangning said sarcastically.

    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something important I want to talk to you about,¡± Lin Weisen pulled out a business card from his pants pocket and handed it to Tangning, ¡°I want to introduce this man to you. He loves experimenting with sci-fi films and has a few small achievements. I think he may be able to help you.¡±

    Tangning held the business card in her hand and smiled after taking a look at it, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re getting married yet you¡¯re still thinking about helping me.¡±

    ¡°Out of all the artists I¡¯ve ever worked with, you were the one that I liked the most and the one that I felt was the most promising. In fact, the cover you shot for TQ is still being used for our promotional billboard because I want to show other models what it means to be a real model.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also remembered what you¡¯ve done for me,¡± Tangning replied.

    At this time, Lin Weisen suddenly said, ¡°In that case, if Ie across any troubles, I¡¯ll definitely? ask you for help.¡±

    Tangning maintained her smile because she could tell that Lin Weisen did have something to ask of her. But, of course, after what Lin Weisen had done for her in the past, it was only right for her to return the favor.

    But, for some reason, Tangning had a bad feeling about this.

    Mo Ting seemed to have seen through her uncertainty, so he said, ¡°People change. Or perhaps, you never truly understood him.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just think of this as returning a favor.¡±

    As a result, the wedding suddenly felt quite insincere.

    She originally thought that Lin Weisen invited her there to catch up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to be cautious of your acquaintances.¡±

    Lin Weisen and his bride went back to greeting their guests, but they continued to linger around Tangning and Mo Ting. Tangning even overheard a few things that made her quite ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯d heard in the past that Editor Lin was close to Tangning, I never thought that it was true.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the people at Superstar Media, I think you are the only one that has such a close rtionship with Tangning...¡±

    After hearing the guests say this, Tangning¡¯s expression turned cold. It turned out, Lin Weisen was using her status to boost himself.

    ¡°In the past, when your status wasn¡¯t high and you were just a small-time model, he helped you because he appreciated talent. So, now that you¡¯ve be a huge talking point in the industry, it¡¯s only natural for him to suck up to you. Your heart is still the same as before, so you didn¡¯t notice that everything has changed. But, there are many things that are no longer the same.¡±

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s exnation, Tangning nodded her head, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s just hard to ept.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like being here, we can find an excuse to leave.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯ve already given him face by appearing here, I might as well go all the way. If worsees to worst, I¡¯ll nevere in contact with him again,¡± Tangning decided.

    Before the ceremony started, there was already so much drama. What would happen after the ceremony and during the reception?

    Realistically speaking, Lin Weisen couldn¡¯t be med for acting the way that he did. After all, it was human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.

    However, just as Tangning regained herposure, someone suddenly yelled from the crowd, ¡°Is she trying to strip dance?¡±

 Chapter 982 - Who Would Try To Scheme Against Youï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 982: Who Would Try To Scheme Against You£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Who was at the center of this ruckus? Xia Hanmo!

    Tangning did not know that Xia Hanmo had been schemed against. But, amongst the hugemotion, she managed to spot President Fan chatting to a director on the other side of the venue. Their eyes fired up as they looked at each other.

    A momentter, Tangning spotted the red-faced Xia Hanmo standing up amongst the seated guests, tugging at her clothes ufortably. By this time, one side of her long blue dress had already slipped off her shoulder and, unfortunately, she was wearing nothing underneath.

    The public exposure created quite amotion.

    As everyone present was a celebrity of some sort, they quickly stepped away from her, afraid that they would be tied in with this humiliating act.

    But, the thing that everyone was most curious about, was how Xia Hanmo¡¯s ex-boss, Tangning, was going to react to a scene like this. Was she going to help her?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look,¡± Tangning said to Mo Ting after confirming that it was Xia Hanmo.

    At the same time, Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to take off his jacket and cover Xia Hanmo.

    But, even after doing this, Xia Hanmo moaned and groaned embarrassingly in front of everyone. Tangning soon made her way into the crowd and saw Lu Che pour a ss of icy cold water on Xia Hanmo.

    Luckily, she wasn¡¯t drugged too badly.

    Due to the icy coldness, Xia Hanmo came to her senses. When she realized that she was half naked, she was so upset that she wanted to immediately drill a hole to hide in.

    Anyone with a bit of awareness would of realized that Xia Hanmo had fallen into someone¡¯s trap.

    But, after this embarrassment...how was Xia Hanmo to ever face the world again?

    As Lin Weisen stood next to his bride watching the scene unfold, he immediately approached and asked, ¡°Who did this? How dare someone bully another guest at my wedding?¡±

    As the host, if he didn¡¯t get justice for Xia Hanmo, it wouldn¡¯t be right...

    Plus, Xia Hanmo was once a part of Superstar Media. So, it was important that he got an exnation.

    Xia Hanmo was really upset. She wanted to leave the wedding, but Tangning suddenly grabbed onto her wrist and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Was Tangning going to do something about it?

    Didn¡¯t she say that Xia Hanmo and Superstar Media were no longer rted?

    Xia Hanmo looked at Tangning as tears began to roll out of her eyes.

    Was Tangning showing concern for her?

    ¡°Based on my rtionship with Editor Lin, he definitely won¡¯t let this matter go like this. There¡¯s still a bit of time until the ceremony starts. I¡¯m sure Editor Lin will allow me to spend this time looking for the culprit. Otherwise, his heart won¡¯t be at peace either.¡±

    Since Lin Weisen deliberately invited her so he could unt their rtionship, Tangning yed along to her own benefit, so there was nothing he could say about it.

    Hence, as expected, Lin Weisen nodded his head, ¡°Indeed. Ruining a person¡¯s purity is an important matter.¡±

    With Lin Weisen¡¯s agreement, Tangning turned and said to Xia Hanmo, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Xia Hanmo did not say a word. She simply red at the young artist that she had argued with earlier. Tangning immediately understood and looked at the woman as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with me. I argued with you earlier, but I would never do something this disgusting.¡±

    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me...¡±

    ¡°Besides, even if you suspect me, you still need evidence. I may dislike Xia Hanmo, but I simply instructed the waiter to teach her a lesson by damaging her chair so she¡¯d embarrass herself. How would I have predicted that I¡¯d have an argument with her and have drugs prepared...¡±

    Tangning could tell that the woman wasn¡¯t lying.

    Otherwise, she would have felt guilty as soon as something happened to Xia Hanmo.

    So, Tangning naturally turned to look at President Fan instead. And he simply looked back at her smugly, waiting to see how she would resolve the matter.

    It seemed, President Fan wanted to challenge her until the end.

    The public often talked about how amazing and capable Tangning was. So, how was she going to find the culprit?

    Everyone looked at Tangning and waited to see the result. But, she simply looked at Xia Hanmo and said, ¡°Originally, you had already broken all ties with Superstar Media. But, I couldn¡¯t control myself from getting involved. I believe that the young woman that argued with you did not drug you. So, go freshen up ande back to sit by my side.¡±

    ¡°I will follow-up? this matter after the ceremony is over.¡±

    Originally, after the embarrassment she had suffered, it didn¡¯t make sense for Xia Hanmo to stay at the wedding. After all, it was too tempting for people to tease her. But, if she sat next to Tangning, the situation was very different; no one dared to touch someone that Tangning was protecting.

    The guests were curious. Was Tangning nning to take Xia Hanmo back?

    Xia Hanmo¡¯s eyes turned red as Lu Che protected her out of the venue. Meanwhile, Tangning and Mo Ting returned to their original spot. However, both their eyes were ced on President Fan in the distance.

    ¡°This jerk looks like he came prepared.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s wait and see what else he has nned...¡±

    Most importantly, of course, everyone was waiting to see how Tangning nned to make the culprit pay back for this incident.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Lin Weisen and his bride approached to provide an apology, ¡°I never thought that something like this would happen at my wedding...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Besides, Xia Hanmo isn¡¯t a part of Superstar Media,¡± Tangning reminded Lin Weisen calmly. ¡°Even if this happened to someone else, I would have still helped them.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it then and put this incident in the past. The ceremony is about to start, I need to direct everyone¡¯s attention to the stage...¡±

    Tangning turned her gaze to President Fan and President Fan raised a wine ss at her...

    But, he probably didn¡¯t know that Tangning loved giving an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.

    So, just before the ceremony, Mo Ting gave Lu Che a phone call while he was out with Xia Hanmo.

    Some actions had their consequences!

    Soon, Xia Hanmo came out with a change of clothes and was told to sit down beside Tangning. But,pared to the past, she no longer felt worthy of sitting there.

    ¡°Tangning...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not helping you because I want to be connected to you in any way. I¡¯m helping you because I think someone was targeting me and you may have taken the hit instead.¡±

    After hearing this, Xia Hanmo felt a little disappointed, but she understood.

    ¡°Since your status is so high in the industry, people are bound to be envious of you.¡±

    ¡°From now on, when you leave the house on your own, you should watch what you drink and eat. You are an artist, not an average person. If you don¡¯t know how to be cautious, then you¡¯re no different from the Xia Hanmo in the past,¡± Tangning¡¯s words were a little harsh; it sounded like she was teaching Xia Hanmo how to live her life.

    ¡°Can you tell me who would try to scheme against you?¡±

 Chapter 983 - Did You Enjoy The Little Game We Played Earlierï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 983: Did You Enjoy The Little Game We yed Earlier£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know this,¡± Tangning did not want Xia Hanmo to get involved with the grudge between her and President Fan. ¡°We are even now. You can finally shake off your guilt. Since you¡¯ve found someone to rely on, you should walk your own path.¡±

    Xia Hanmo did not reply. To be exact, she clearly knew what Tangning¡¯s answer actually meant.

    But, even though she was no longer in Superstar Media, she would forever think of herself as one of them.

    However, she had already experienced enough embarrassment from the incident earlier. With her identity and her current state, her existence in the world was pretty much pointless.

    So, after Tangning gave her answer, the two women did not say another word to each other.

    Meanwhile, everyone else in the venue waited to watch the wedding ceremony.

    During this time, Tangning often turned her gaze towards President Fan. She was curious what other trick he wanted to y.

    Did he perhaps already deal with his ex-wife?

    The ceremony only ran for ten minutes or so. After the ceremony was over, it was time for the lunch banquet. However, Tangning did not do a thing yet. Had she decided not to pursue the matter any further?

    Soon, Lin Weisen led his wife around to toast the guests. And the first person he walked over to, was Tangning and Mo Ting.

    Dressed in a white tuxedo, Lin Weisen walked over with a ss of champagne in his hand. As soon as he saw Tangning stand up, he immediately asked, ¡°Tangning, do you like dancers?¡±

    ¡°From the sounds of it, does Editor Lin have a talented person to introduce to me?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. My wife here loves to dance, but I can¡¯t find an agency that I can trust, that¡¯s why I thought of you,¡± Lin Weisen said with one arm around the bride. ¡°I¡¯m sure, with Superstar Media¡¯s abilities, this wouldn¡¯t be an issue. She doesn¡¯t necessarily need to be an artist, she can also follow by your side and learn from you.¡±

    As expected...

    Tangning¡¯s lips curved upwards. The Lin Weisen that had previously sided with her, couldn¡¯t help but follow the crowd and ask for her favor in the end.

    Tangning nced at the bride. Although she didn¡¯t have any particr liking for her, she still nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s not hard to do. But, let me warn you in advance that I¡¯ll be very strict with her.¡±

    ¡°I trust in you,¡± Lin Weisen knew that Tangning couldn¡¯t reject him. It wasn¡¯t only because of the asion, but also because of the favor he had previously done for her.

    Tangning hated owing people, so she always did whatever she could to pay them back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened to Miss Xia earlier...¡± After receiving a satisfying response, Lin Weisen tried to change the focus to Xia Hanmo. ¡°It must have made you very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Of course I was ufortable...¡± Tangning responded straightforwardly. ¡°How dare someone act so brazenly at your wedding.¡±

    ¡°From the sounds of it, you already know who the culprit is?¡±

    Tangning pointed her chin towards President Fan who wasn¡¯t too far away.

    As soon as Lin Weisen looked at the direction she was gesturing to, he nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the grudge between the two of you, but I never expected things to get this serious. Besides, Xia Hanmo is no longer a part of Superstar Media. Why would he deliberately challenge you?¡±

    ¡°He targeted Lin Qian not too long ago too,¡± Tangning replied as she sipped some tea. ¡°I assume it¡¯s because he can¡¯t hurt me, so he thinks that hurting the people around me is an effective attack.¡±

    ¡°I will help you keep an eye on him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Tangning replied politely, her tone sounding a little distant. ¡°However, I have a favor that I would like to ask of you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    After a short chat, Lin Weisen moved on to other guests with his bride while Tangning anticipated what was about to happen.

    ¡°Did President Fan target Lin Qian as well?¡± Xia Hanmo asked.

    Tangning¡¯s eyes darkened, but she did not reply.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long before President Fan approached Tangning and Mo Ting, holding a ss of wine.

    His actions were smug and his smile had a trace of mockery, ¡°Did you enjoy the little game we yed earlier?¡±

    As soon as Xia Hanmo heard this, she immediately stood up and threw a p towards President Fan, but President Fan quickly grabbed onto her wrist and stopped her, ¡°Miss Xia, watch what you¡¯re doing. The man supporting you is a good friend of mine. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing everything tomorrow?¡±

    It seemed, simr people were drawn to each other.

    ¡°From the looks of it, it seems President Fan has already dealt with his ex-wife,¡± Tangning queried. ¡°It seems, you are no longer afraid that I know of your secrets.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, you¡¯re just a wild monkey that appears tough on the surface. All you can do is make a few sounds, but in reality, you are helpless around me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Tangning watched as President Fan¡¯s face began to turn red and said mockingly, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to put out the fire burning inside of you?¡±

    President Fan¡¯s strength slowly faded and his body felt especially weak. A momentter, he quickly realized what had happened. When had he been drugged?

    Even at this point, he did not suspect Lin Weisen at all.

    A momentter, President Fan fell to the floor, tore off his clothes and moaned uncontrobly. He was in a worse off state than Xia Hanmo earlier. After all, he wasn¡¯t as pretty as Xia Hanmo and did not have a good body like hers. So, to see a man like him lying half naked on the floor, simply looked gross and sleazy.

    ¡°Oh God, what¡¯s happening now?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this President Fan? Did he also get...?!¡±

    President Fany on the floor with his clothes torn into a mess. But, worst of all, he began to grab onto whatever woman he could find, pressed himself up against them and tried to take advantage of them.

    ¡°Hey, look, something appears to have fallen out of President Fan¡¯s pants...¡±

    ¡°Is this the drug that was mentioned earlier?¡± a person guessed after reading the packaging for the medicine.

    ¡°This is obviously that drug...Does that mean the person that drugged Xia Hanmo was President Fan? Did he identally consume the drug that he brought himself? If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±

    President Fan¡¯s face turned red as he rolled around on the floor. Eventually, Lin Weisen couldn¡¯t watch him any longer, so he called the security to remove him from the premises.

    At this time, Xia Hanmo stepped out and said to everyone, ¡°I don¡¯t even know President Fan. He may not have drugged me on purpose. It doesn¡¯t seem nice to kick him out. After all, it¡¯s meant to be Editor Lin¡¯s wedding. Perhaps, someone should wake him up with some icy water as well.¡±

    All the guests didn¡¯t want to miss out on the show, so they immediately pulled out their phones to record the scene; even though it was a repulsive sight.

    Lin Weisen felt that Xia Hanmo made a reasonable point, so he asked someone to bring him a tub of icy water. Originally, he was going to wipe down President Fan¡¯s face with the water, but Xia Hanmo suddenly grabbed the tub and poured it all over the man...

    She obviously did it on purpose!

 Chapter 984 - Dont Let That Jerk Go

    <h4>Chapter 984: Don¡¯t Let That Jerk Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Hurry! Someonee and help President Fan up,¡± Lin Weisen yelled at the security guards. ¡°Deliver President Fan safely home.¡±

    President Fan woke up a little from the shock of the icy cold water and stood up with help of the security guards. He then trembled as he pointed to Xia Hanmo, ¡°You...you will definitely pay for what you¡¯ve done today!¡±

    Xia Hanmo didn¡¯t buckle, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Tangning looked at the two and shook her head. After President Fan was sent away, she turned and said to Xia Hanmo, ¡°This is my problem to deal with, I don¡¯t want you to get involved. Who do you think you are?¡±

    Xia Hanmo was surprised.

    ¡°You are no longer rted to Superstar Media, stop butting your nose into mine and Lin Qian¡¯s matters.¡±

    ¡°This jerk isn¡¯t someone you can afford to offend. Remember, the next time you see him, stay as far away from him as possible...This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you enjoyed the revenge you got already. In that case, there¡¯s no need for you to sit next to me anymore.¡±

    Xia Hanmo did not say a word as she quietly returned to her original seat.

    She knew that things would never return to how they used to be, no matter what she said or did. She had already been kicked out of Superstar Media.

    ¡°Ting, you need to keep an eye on President Fan in case he seeks revenge on Xia Hanmo.¡±

    Mo Ting nodded as he stood behind Tangning, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell Lu Che to make arrangements as soon as we arrive home.¡±

    ¡°Although she¡¯s no longer a part of Superstar Media, I still don¡¯t want to see anything happen to her.¡±

    Mo Ting naturally understood what Tangning was thinking. After all, they had been married for so long. It was obvious that didn¡¯t want to implicate Xia Hanmo.

    ¡°I simply humiliated that jerk today, but it seems like he¡¯s determined to keep fighting.¡±

    Mo Ting had nothing to say about this because he already had a secret n in the works. But, some things needed time.

    Soon, the wedding returned to its original peace. After lunch, it was time for the reception.

    As she was pregnant, Tangning obviously couldn¡¯t take part in dancing. So, she could only sit to the side with Mo Ting.

    As it was a gathering of artists, many of the guests could sing and dance.

    In particr, Lin Weisen¡¯s bride was capable of all styles of dance, just like Lin Weisen had said earlier. She was extremely talented.

    ¡°Are you really nning to sign that young woman with Superstar Media?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it? Lin Weisen personally asked me. How could I reject him?¡± Tangning replied. ¡°You also saw her spectacr dance performance just a moment ago. They were obviously putting on a show for me so I could make her famous.¡±

    ¡°I understand that you need to return Lin Weisen¡¯s favor. But, I also know that you don¡¯t like that woman.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mo, are you perhaps a worm in my stomach?¡± Tangning giggled. ¡°How do you know everything I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    Mo Ting pinched Tangning on the tip of her nose. Some things were obvious.

    At this time, Tangning scanned her surroundings and noticed that Xia Hanmo was nowhere to be seen. She originally thought that she had left early because she had work to do, but, she had no idea that Xia Hanmo had been lured somewhere.

    The outdoor wedding was lively as it filled with song and dance. But, just as everyone was happy and excited, a shrill scream suddenly resounded from somewhere.

    Afterwards, a loud plonk was heard as a person fell from up above onto the grass. Someone immediately identified the person.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xia Hanmo...it¡¯s Xia Hanmo!¡±

    As soon as she heard Xia Hanmo¡¯s name, Tangning immediately stood up with Mo Ting¡¯s help and made her way through the crowd. Slowly, Xia Hanmo came into view. She was lying on the floor with blood all over her mouth and nose. Tangning immediately knelt down beside her.

    ¡°Hanmo...¡±

    Xia Hanmo twitched as she pointed her finger upwards, ¡°The fifth floor...fifth floor...¡±

    Tangning understood that she had fallen from the fifth floor.

    Meanwhile, behind her, Mo Ting was already phoning the police and ambnce.

    ¡°Tangning...President Fan...is on the fifth floor. He...pushed...me!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t President Fan sent home? Besides, when did Xia Hanmo go up to the fifth floor of the hotel?

    ¡°Ning...everyone has their own ending. I think...this may be the best end for me...¡± After saying these words, Xia Hanmo gripped tightly to Tangning¡¯s hand, ¡°Do you forgive me? Do...you...forgive...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. As long as you stay alive, I¡¯ll forgive you,¡± Tangning said as she covered Xia Hanmo¡¯s mouth. ¡°As long as you live.¡±

    Xia Hanmo was covered in blood as she looked at Tangning. Hearing her response, she let out augh.

    But, Tangning¡¯s heart was seriously breaking.

    As Xia Hanmo fell unconscious, Tangning clenched her fists. She had been too merciful with President Fan. She had spoiled him to the point where he hurt her loved ones, one after another.

    Mo Ting knew that Tangning was upset. So, he held onto her hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already have something nned.¡±

    ¡°No. I want to personally make his life a living hell.¡±

    Soon, the police arrived on the scene, followed by the ambnce. While the police surveyed the scene, Xia Hanmo was sent to the hospital.

    Afterwards, Tangning and Mo Ting also headed to the hospital. For some reason, at that moment, all the grudges they previously had, werepletely wiped away.

    Xia Hanmo was wrong, but what about Tangning?

    Tangning began to me herself, especially when she arrived at the hospital and saw ¡®Emergency¡¯ written on the operating theater. But, she simply sat on the seat outside in a terrifyingly calm manner.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long before Mo Ting noticed some blood stains at the bottom of Tangning¡¯s dress...

    The blood that led from between her thighs obviously didn¡¯t belong to Xia Hanmo.

    ¡°Doctor...doctor!¡±

    As a result, Tangning was sent to the gynaecology and obstetrics ward and the medical staff quickly ran an exam on her and her baby. As the doctor checked Tangning¡¯s condition, she shook her head, ¡°A pregnant woman should maintain stable emotions. Big fluctuations like this are detrimental to the baby...¡±

    ¡°Mother and child should rest in bed for at least half a month. Moreover, the mother¡¯s emotions can¡¯t fluctuate too much.¡±

    Tangning woke up and heard the doctor¡¯s instructions, but she immediately looked at Mo Ting and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Xia Hanmo?¡±

    ¡°She sessfully made it past the critical stage,¡± Mo Ting replied as he sat down on the edge of her bed. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with anything. Leave everything with me.¡±

    ¡°Ting...¡±

    ¡°Listen to me. Otherwise, I will feel really guilty for making you like this.¡±

    Tangning understood how serious Mo Ting was, so she nodded her head.

    ¡°From today onwards, go home and get some rest. I will handle everything else.¡±

    Tangning could tell that President Mo was angry...

    In fact, he was very very angry...

    ¡°Ting...don¡¯t let that jerk go,¡± Tangning pleaded as she held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± Mo Ting replied.

 Chapter 985 - Mo Ting, You Played A Good Trick

    <h4>Chapter 985: Mo Ting, You yed A Good Trick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Xia Hanmo pulled through the critical stage and was temporarily in a non-life-threatening state. However, she had not woken up yet, so she simplyy quietly in the ICU.

    Tangning was bedridden, so Long Jie and Lin Qian came to visit her. After hearing about the entire incident, they sighed, ¡°This President Fan has tread over the Boss¡¯ bottom line.¡±

    ¡°How did Xia Hanmo fall from the hotel? Was it President Fan?¡±

    Tangning shook her head, gesturing that she didn¡¯t quite understand what happened either.

    ¡°Ning Jie¡¯s already in this state, you should stop asking her questions. If President Mo finds out, I won¡¯t be able to save you,¡± Lin Qian intervened after seeing Long Jie was asking too many questions. ¡°Let Ning Jie get some rest.¡±

    Actually, all Tangning could think about at that moment was Xia Hanmo¡¯s bloody image as she begged for forgiveness.

    Did she forgive her?

    What right did she have to talk about forgiveness?

    If Tangning hadn¡¯t been so merciful as to let President Fan have his way, they would not be in their current situation.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s currently saying that Xia Hanmo was drugged and then pushed off a building. This was quite a show for the observers.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still on that topic?¡± Lin Qian asked as she pulled out her phone.

    As she listened to Lin Qian¡¯s warning, Long Jie nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯m simply being a little nosy. So, has President Mo gone to handle this matter?¡±

    Tangning nodded her head.

    ¡°That President Fan is so despicable. If I was in your position, I wouldn¡¯t know how to respond in an equally cruel manner. But, I¡¯m sure the Boss has a way to make him suffer.¡±

    To make a person suffer, one had to find out what that person loved the most, what they wanted the most and what they cared about the most.

    President Fan loved his daughter, but he didn¡¯t have just one daughter. This jerk had a lot of mistresses, so he naturally had a lot of children.

    Apart from his ex-wife, these women were all happily willing to be with him. Moreover, they all knew about each other¡¯s existence.

    So, what fears did this evil man have?

    He had one weakness: his older sister!

    On the night of Xia Hanmo¡¯s incident, President Fan hid inside his older sister¡¯s home to avoid rumors. Although he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Xia Hanmo would lose her life, what he did was still just as bad. While the police still had no clue that he was involved, he simply pretended like nothing had happened.

    But, even if Xia Hanmo was to wake up and use him, he already had a way to get away scot-free.

    He simply taught a small-time actress a lesson. Was it necessary for everyone to make a fuss about it?

    A littleter, President Fan checked on Superstar Media and Hai Rui, but there was still no word from them. So, President Fan smirked and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that the b*tch simply appears tough on the surface, but she¡¯s nothing on the inside? Yet, no one believed me.¡±

    ¡°I did this to her artist, yet there¡¯s nothing she can do in return.¡±

    ¡°Brother Two, you can¡¯t just stay here forever. You have so many families. Just choose one and go to them,¡± President Fan¡¯s sisterined.

    ¡°Sis, I only have you now. Grandfather has decided to side with the enemy. If I don¡¯t stay here, where else can I go?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I know how you are. You must have caused a huge problem again.¡±

    President Fan¡¯s sister was a textbook socialite housewife, especially after she married her Hai Rui shareholder husband. But, she particrly doted on her younger brother.

    ¡°Sis, I helped brother-inw get revenge.¡±

    While the two were talking, President Fan¡¯s brother-inw returned home. Seeing his wife and President Fan whispering to each other, he approached them questioningly.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, why are you still wasting your breath on him?¡± the man asked President Fan¡¯s sister.

    President Fan¡¯s sister froze because she had been put in a difficult position, ¡°We are siblings, after all, I¡¯m bound to miss him a little.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you guys nning to go somewhere?¡± President Fan asked as he ate some rice and vegetables.

    ¡°Bro, actually....the things that you told me to store for you, I¡¯ve taken them out of storage and sold them all,¡± his sister replied. She didn¡¯t want to tell him this, but she had to in the end.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± President Fan was still oblivious.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to kill someone? You won¡¯t be able to use this stuff in jail, anyway,¡± President Fan¡¯s sister said as she stood up guiltily, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked awyer to make arrangements.¡±

    ¡°No, Sis, what are you trying to say? What did you do?¡±

    ¡°What is she trying to say? Don¡¯t you understand? Your sister wants to distance herself from a murderer,¡± his brother-inw yelled.

    ¡°Who are you calling a murderer?¡± President Fan growled. ¡°My dear brother-inw, don¡¯t forget that we are all in the same boat.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s in the same boat as you?¡± the man pulled his wife behind him to protect her. ¡°When ites to scum like you, your sister and I will be distancing ourselves as far as possible.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to get rid of me now that I am no longer of use? Don¡¯t you know how well I¡¯ve treated you guys? How dare you treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°Fine then, can you exin Xia Hanmo¡¯s incident to me? President Mo has already contacted me about it. Are you going to deny that you pushed Xia Hanmo off a building?¡±

    After hearing his brother-inw¡¯s words, President Fan finally understood what was happening. So, this was the situation.

    ¡°Did Mo Ting bribe you?¡±

    The man couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting any more time on President Fan. So, he turned to the door and yelled, ¡°Come in.¡±

    A momentter, a few bodyguards entered the vi and grabbed onto President Fan. They then ced a bag on his head and tied him up with rope before they carried him up to the roof of the vi.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    No one replied to him and he couldn¡¯t see a thing either. He simply felt the cold breeze from the outdoors.

    ¡°You guys...¡±

    Before he could continue, President Fan was pushed off the roof of the building. He couldn¡¯t see a thing. All he felt was his body fall and gain speed as it got closer to the ground.

    Although four-storeys wasn¡¯t very high, it was still frightening.

    However, just as he thought his body would be sttered across the floor and he¡¯d suffer serious injuries, he stopped.

    President Fan was so terrified that he almost wet himself...As he got pulled back up, his entire body was trembling.

    ¡°What...what are you guys trying to do?¡±

    ¡°We are letting you have a taste of what Xia Hanmo experienced,¡± one of the bodyguards replied. Afterwards, the men led him back to the dining room and removed the bag on his head. At this time, a tall figure stepped into view. It was Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t usually like wearing ck as it made him look too solemn. But today, he subconsciously put on a ck suit like he was attending ¡®someone¡¯s¡¯ funeral.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you. Mo Ting, you yed a good trick,¡± President Fan scoffed. He was still recovering from what just happened.

    The feeling of almosting face to face with death was very real.

 Chapter 986 - At This Moment, Ive Lost All Humanity

    <h4>Chapter 986: At This Moment, I¡¯ve Lost All Humanity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he sat down on the sofa. After a short moment, he finally said to President Fan, ¡°This experience must have left a deep impression on you.¡±

    ¡°Sis, why are you pouring him tea? Don¡¯t you know what he did to me a moment ago?¡± President Fan still didn¡¯t understand his sister¡¯s actions.

    At this time, Mo Ting suddenly asked President Fan¡¯s sister, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    President Fan¡¯s sister looked guiltily at his younger brother, but she had no choice but to hand over all the information President Fan had left in her hands, over to Mo Ting.

    President Fan¡¯s eyes grew big. Just as he was about to pounce over and snatch the information away, the bodyguard beside Mo Ting stopped him.

    ¡°Sis, why are you giving that to him? I trusted in you. How could you hand something so important to Mo Ting?¡±

    ¡°Protecting a murderer is just as bad as being a murderer herself, so why wouldn¡¯t she hand this to me?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    ¡°Sis...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your brother-inw¡¯s sake. Don¡¯t me me. After all, you did so many bad things that you¡¯re bound to receive retribution sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°But, I trusted you,¡± President Fan yelled threateningly. ¡°How could you betray me?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, how could she betray you so easily...?¡± Mo Ting said as he raised the package in his hands. ¡°But, she did indeed betray you, so what are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°Mo Ting...¡±

    ¡°I simply made a small exchange with them and you were sold out, just like that. How important did you think you were?¡± Mo Ting provoked.

    ¡°What, did I break your heart by almost making Tangning miscarry?¡±

    As soon as he heard this, Mo Ting red coldly at President Fan, ¡°She was OK in the end. Sorry for disappointing you.¡±

    ¡°Bro, why are you so stubborn? Why can¡¯t you just admit your wrongdoings to President Mo and apologize? To avoid a few years in jail, you should kneel before him.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Kneel?¡± President Fan yelled, ¡°You are both crazy! Crazy, I tell you!¡±

    ¡°Are you breaking down already? I haven¡¯t even started yet. What happened a moment ago was just payback from my wife.¡±

    President Fan was held back by the bodyguards, so it was impossible for him to retaliate, ¡°Mo Ting, what do your want? Hurry up and be straightforward with me!¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a rush? It takes time for the police to arrive...¡± Mo Ting said as he sat up. He then turned to President Fan¡¯s sister and said, ¡°The two of you can leave first.¡±

    President Fan¡¯s sister nced at President Fan and, without hesitation, quickly left the vi with her husband.

    Afterwards, only Mo Ting, his bodyguards and President Fan remained.

    ¡°With the information in my hands, it should be enough to sentence you to death,¡± Mo Ting said as he raised the evidence he was holding.

    ¡°Mo Ting, as your wife has mentioned before, even if I die in your hands today, I still have my son and multiple other children.¡±

    ¡°Talking about your children...¡± Mo Ting paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that 6 out of your 7 children don¡¯t really look like you? It seems, your lovers may have other lovers.¡±

    ¡°After you go to jail, I¡¯ll check on each and every one of them for you,¡± Mo Tingughed.

    ¡°Hmmph,¡± President Fan humphed stubbornly, ¡°Is this all you can do?¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he gestured for the bodyguards to apply force. A momentter, President Fan cried out in pain.

    ¡°His right arm has been broken,¡± one of the bodyguards said.

    ¡°You might as well break the left one as well. After all, he simply needs to repair it.¡±

    President Fan was in unbearable pain. He originally thought that Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t use methods like people in the underworld, but he actually turned out to be so ruthless.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been secretly involved with the underworld so you have plenty of connections. But, the information in my hands should be enough to reveal everyone you¡¯re involved with. Which means, all your underlings and mob brothers will be busted very soon.¡±

    ¡°I still have money, I can hire awyer. There¡¯s nothing you can do about me...¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to Dongying? But, all your shareholders withdrew their shares this afternoon,¡± Mo Ting looked at President Fan provokingly. This was an expression that barely appeared on his face. ¡°This was all thanks to your sister. As soon as your sister told your shareholders that her brother was a murderer, they immediately handed over their shares.¡±

    ¡°I bought all the unwanted shares, and after I added your sister¡¯s shares on top, I naturally ended up with more shares than you. So...¡±

    ¡°...by next month, I¡¯ll be able to empty out Dongying, knock down the building and turn thend into a public cemetery...¡±

    President Fan looked at Mo Ting and sneered, ¡°This is your true self, isn¡¯t it? In front of Tangning, you¡¯ve simply been posing as a person with high morals.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong...I¡¯m only immoral towards animals.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Ting looked at the watch on his wrist, ¡°There¡¯s still a bit of time before the police arrive. Why don¡¯t we take him upstairs and y with him some more?¡±

    When he thought about how scary it was to fall off the building, a wet patch suddenly appeared on President Fan¡¯s pants.

    As soon as Mo Ting saw this, he sneered, but he did notment on it. Instead, he opened the information in his hands and began to read it out loud.

    ¡°Luo Qi...¡±

    As soon as President Fan heard this name, he immediately tried to step forward angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you darey a hand on my man.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re allowed toy a hand on my woman?¡± Mo Ting asked coldly.

    Seeing that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t backing down, President Fan finally softened, ¡°If you let him go, I can apologize to you and kneel down in front of you.¡±

    ¡°It seems, targeting this person makes you really upset.¡±

    ¡°Mo Ting, if you dare make a move on him, I¡¯m not going to let you go.¡±

    ¡°I never wanted to turn this entertainment industry issue into such a big deal. But, you obviously like it this way,¡± Mo Ting growled. ¡°Lin Qian¡¯s matter, Xia Hanmo¡¯s matter as well as my wife almost having a miscarriage, did you think I would chase you back for each of these matters, one at a time?¡±

    ¡°President Mo, please let Luo Qi go. He has nothing to do with what I¡¯ve done. It¡¯s got nothing to with him!¡±

    Mo Ting sat up straight and looked at President Fan. He then shredded the man¡¯s information, right in front of him, ¡°Because of you, he has to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t make a move, did you think I was easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t attack because I was leaving you with a bit of pride.¡±

    ¡°President Fan, there¡¯s no point begging me. Because, at this moment, I¡¯ve lost all humanity.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Ting leaned back in his chair and his handsome face disappeared into the shadows.

    President Fan stared at Mo Ting helplessly. In the end, he had no choice but to plop down on his knees, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to kneel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kneel to you right now, as long as you let my man go.¡±

    ¡°Are you finally scared? Why weren¡¯t you scared when you attacked Lin Qian, Xia Hanmo and my wife?¡±

 Chapter 987 - Hes Like A God!

    <h4>Chapter 987: He¡¯s Like A God!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve never made a move on you,¡± Mo Ting finished President Fan¡¯s sentence. ¡°A person doesn¡¯t exist simply to make himself happy.¡±

    ¡°You must have used a lot of money to bribe my greedy brother-inw,¡± President Fanughed.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, it will eventually return to my hands anyway,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°Plus, one must put down some wager in order to y a game.¡±

    In the darkness, President Fan looked at Mo Ting sitting in the distance and suddenly felt chills down his spine.

    Because, at this moment, he finally realized that there were some people that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure your first love won¡¯t want to die if she finds out that you tried so hard to protect her brother.¡±

    With the mention of an old memory, President Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Mo Ting, if you darey a hand on him, I¡¯m going to make your life a living hell.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Ting asked amongst the shadows. ¡°Did you think that you could actually do that? Let¡¯s continue our game then.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Ting signaled his bodyguards and one of them immediately went to open the door so the people outside coulde in.

    At this time, President Fan spotted hiswyer.

    ¡°President Fan...¡± thewyer entered with the police. He then said to Mo Ting, ¡°President Mo, what you¡¯ve done is illegal. You¡¯re detaining a person against their will.¡±

    After he was done speaking, thewyer rushed over to President Fan¡¯s side and said to Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguards, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Mo Ting gestured for the bodyguards to let President Fan go, so they released their hold on him. At this time, President Fan said to hiswyer, ¡°I want the information in Mo Ting¡¯s hands. You must retrieve it for me.¡±

    Thewyer nced at Mo Ting and then nced at the bodyguards, ¡°President Fan, something¡¯s not right, let me get you out of here first.¡±

    Indeed, if Mo Ting handed the information in his hands directly over to the police at that moment, they would be thrown into a very difficult situation.

    ¡°President Mo, I will remember everything that happened here today. There is still much time ahead of us.¡± After President Fan was done speaking, hiswyer helped him out of the vi. As he left, President Fan caught a glimpse of his sister and brother-inw.

    Mo Ting smirked, but he did not chase after the man. He simply continued sitting in the dining room.

    A momentter, President Fan¡¯s sister walked in and said worriedly, ¡°President Mo, are you letting him go just like that? He will seek revenge on us.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    A few minutester, another team of police arrived at the vi. As soon as they saw the people inside, they said, ¡°We are here to arrest Mr. Fan.¡±

    ¡°But, your people have already taken him away,¡± President Fan¡¯s sister replied confusedly.

    At this time, Mo Ting stepped out calmly and shook hands with the officers, ¡°Here¡¯s all the evidence of President Fan¡¯s crimes. You can take it with you. Also, a bunch up people came just a moment ago. I didn¡¯t notice anything strange at the time, but now that I think about it, their uniforms didn¡¯t seem official.¡±

    At first, the leading officer was a little confused, not quite understanding what Mo Ting was trying to say. But, he quickly snapped into realization and instructed his subordinates, ¡°This is bad. The criminal has escaped. Immediately issue an arrest warrant!¡±

    What was worse than bing a criminal on the loose?

    After the police left, Mo Ting also turned to leave. At this time, President Fan¡¯s sister called him back worriedly, ¡°President Mo...¡±

    Mo Ting did not turn around. He simply continued moving forward as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t have the chance to get revenge.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Ting boarded his sports car and sped away, leaving the couple in chills. Director Lin learned one thing from this experience: even if Mo Ting agreed to let him return to the Board of Directors, he wasn¡¯t truly returning. After all, Mo Ting was unimaginably frightening.

    ...

    President Fan tried to escape, but the arrest warrant issued by the police was quickly released, and because the entertainment industry was involved, it immediately caused amotion.

    ¡°President Fan, look,¡± President Fan¡¯swyer said after seeing the arrest warrant. ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±

    ¡°What happened to the police that escorted us home?¡±

    ¡°They already returned,¡± thewyer replied. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    President Fan realized that this was a part of Mo Ting¡¯s n. But, he could only curse him on the inside before he rushed hiswyer to quickly pack his things.

    However, his ounts had already been frozen and the entire world already knew he was a wanted criminal.

    ¡°By the way, bring Luo Qi to me. I want him to escape with me.¡±

    ¡°President Fan, there¡¯s no time, the police are already downstairs. Hurry, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s escape through the back door...¡± thewyer rushed, reminding him not to worry so much about materialistic possessions.

    President Fan humphed as he rushed out in a panic. When he arrived downstairs, he saw Grandfather Fan¡¯s car parked downstairs, so he immediately ran over. As soon as he came face to face with the old man, he felt like he had been given hope.

    ¡°Grandfather, I knew you wouldn¡¯t give up on me at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph,¡± the old man humphed before he gestured for his driver to start the car.

    ¡°Grandfather, let me hide at your ce for a few days and I¡¯ll find a chance to seek revenge on Mo Ting.¡±

    ¡°Let me take you somewhere that¡¯s much more safe,¡± Grandfather Fan said with a hidden meaning. Unfortunately for President Fan, he did not catch on.

    He naively thought that he had been saved and hadn¡¯t beenpletely destroyed. But, it didn¡¯t take long before he realized that his grandfather was directly delivering him to the police station.

    As the officers approached to open the car door, President Fan looked at his grandfather in disbelief.

    ¡°I never thought that you¡¯d betray me as well. I¡¯m your grandson.¡±

    ¡°I simply hope that you have the chance to continue living on,¡± the old man sighed.

    At that moment, President Fanpletely broke down. Because, within one day, he was betrayed by his loved ones twice.

    ¡°Grandfather....Grandfather, why would you do this to me?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, you would have been destroyed faster.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It turns out, President Fan is the one that pushed Xia Hanmo off the building. In fact, he¡¯s hurt people many times before.¡±

    ¡°A lot of people in the industry are aware of his background. I can simply say that it¡¯s really satisfying to see that he¡¯s been finally caught.¡±

    ¡°I heard that President Fan was tricked by someone.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who tricked him, it¡¯s a blessing to society that this monster has been caught.¡±

    To put it simply, President Mo had perfectly disyed what it meant to be quick, precise and ruthless. He also allowed all those involved to reassess the image they had of him.

    This tiger had not lost his teeth because he doted on his wife nor because he had be a father. When he wanted to be ruthless, he could still strike without hesitation and destroy a person without them knowing.

    When Long Jie saw the news while she was at the hospital, she froze.

    ¡°How did Boss do this? In such a short period of time? He¡¯s like a God!¡±

    In actual fact, even Tangning was quite surprised. She had witnessed her husband¡¯s abilities before, but she had never seen him apply them in such a ¡®cruel¡¯ way. She had always thought that she was smart, but it turned out, her man had simply been spoiling her.

    Because,pared to him, her attacks were just a pretty performance.

 Chapter 988 - You Are Hurting Your Wife Like This

    <h4>Chapter 988: You Are Hurting Your Wife Like This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± Tangning shook her head. ¡°I guess, we can¡¯tpare to the way that a man resolves matters.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very smart too, OK?¡± Long Jie rolled her eyes. ¡°Anyway, President Fan has now been arrested, which means he is currently waiting for thew to give him his sentence. How refreshing! The entire world feels clean again.¡±

    Tangningy in bed. Although she hadn¡¯t personally witnessed President Fan¡¯s pitiful state, when she thought about how he was about to lose his freedom, she felt extremely satisfied.

    Soon, Mo Ting returned to Tangning¡¯s side.

    In just one day...

    ...he managed to change everything.

    ¡°Boss, you are my God. I honestly worship you.¡± After seeing Mo Ting, Long Jie felt like his image in her heart had be bigger.

    This man was so powerful that it scared her a little.

    ¡°Go back to work. Ning has me,¡± Mo Ting was unfazed. He didn¡¯t think that disposing of trash was anything special.

    Long Jie nodded her head as she gestured to Tangning that she was getting out of there. Afterwards, she quickly left the hospital, determined not to be a third wheel.

    Finally, the hospital room was silent. At this time, Tangning looked at Mo Ting and said, ¡°The things I normally do must look stupid to you, don¡¯t they?¡±

    Mo Tingughed and patted Tangning on the head, ¡°You are the smartest woman I know.¡±

    ¡°Has Xia Hanmo awoken?¡± Tangningughed along, however, she quickly remembered that ¡®someone¡¯ was still lying in a hospital bed because of her.

    Perhaps due to guilt, Xia Hanmo¡¯s backer visited a few times. But, after seeing that she was still unconscious, he left and never returned again. Was he...abandoning her?

    Lin Qian also visited Xia Hanmo and even said a few words to her. Lin Qian no longer felt the pain that she suffered in the past. In fact, she now viewed Xia Hanmo as the same Xia Hanmo she once knew.

    ¡°To be honest, I never med you. I understand what you did because love is blind. From the moment you dealt with Zhou Qing, my hatred for you already disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m simply waiting for you to wake up so you can personally hear me say this to you. Xia Hanmo, Superstar Media is waiting for you.¡±

    Perhaps she sensed Lin Qian¡¯s presence, Xia Hanmo¡¯s vital indicators began reacting.

    However, she didn¡¯t wake up.

    Lin Qian immediately called the doctor for emergency treatment. Lin Qian thought that this was a sign that Xia Hanmo¡¯s condition was improving. But, to her surprise...Xia Hanmo did not pull through in the end.

    ¡°She probably held onto herst breath because she wanted to pass away in peace. My condolences to you.¡±

    As soon as Lin Qian heard this, she was shocked.

    Did Xia Hanmo hold on because she wanted to get her forgiveness?

    If she had known, she would not have appeared at the hospital.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. She was actually in a lot of pain. This is actually a form of relief for her.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her condition wasn¡¯t life threatening?¡± Lin Qian asked as she grabbed onto the doctor¡¯s cloak, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she could be saved?¡±

    ¡°Please control your emotions. The patient¡¯s condition was never stable and there were many uncertainties...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this.¡±

    Lin Qian¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Doctor, please try and save her. Don¡¯t give up on her.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already done all we can,¡± the doctor freed himself from Lin Qian¡¯s grip and patted her on the shoulder, ¡°May she rest in peace.¡±

    Lin Qian never imagined that this would be thest time she saw Xia Hanmo. In fact, she practically sent her away with her own hands.

    ¡°Hanmo...¡±

    Tangning had not been notified of this news yet. However, the media had been paying close attention to Xia Hanmo¡¯s incident, so her passing was bound to create amotion.

    Lin Qian weakly returned to Tangning¡¯s room. As she looked at Tangning, tears fell from her eyes like rain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hanmo...didn¡¯t make it,¡± Lin Qian said between sobs, trying her best to speak clearly.

    As soon as Tangning heard this, she froze.

    ¡°What do you mean she didn¡¯t make it?¡±

    Lin Qian lowered her head and did not say another word. However, her cries already answered everything.

    Tangning immediately tried to get out of bed, but Mo Ting quickly picked her up in his arms and carried her over to Xia Hanmo¡¯s room.

    At this moment, Xia Hanmo¡¯s bodyy beneath ayer of white cloth.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°President Fan has been arrested and all the bad guys have fallen into our trap. Why didn¡¯t you make it?¡±

    ¡°Xia Hanmo?¡±

    Tangning¡¯s voice was soft. So soft that she could barely even hear herself. A momentter, she fainted in Mo Ting¡¯s arms.

    Mo Ting turned his head with a tense expression and quickly instructed Lin Qian, ¡°Call the doctor.¡±

    Lin Qian immediately reacted and went to call the doctor, however, the doctor¡¯s diagnosis was, ¡°This won¡¯t do. If the child continues to stay in the the mothers womb, both mother and child will be in danger. We need to deliver the baby prematurely and perform an emergency caesarian.¡±

    As soon as Mo Ting heard this, he immediately called Tang Yichen, ¡°Ning¡¯s in trouble. Bring Lu Guangli here, right now!¡±

    As soon as Tang Yichen heard this, she could immediately tell that it was a pressing matter. So, she quickly hung up the phone and went to find Lu Guangli.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting tried to stop the doctor from performing a caesarian.

    ¡°President Mo, if you dy any further, the child might not make it and the mother may be hurt in the process too.¡±

    Mo Ting¡¯s mind was in a mess, but he trusted Tangning and he trusted in himself.

    ¡°Without my approval, no one can touch my wife.¡±

    ¡°You are hurting your wife like this.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s convincing did not work; Mo Ting wasn¡¯t listening. He needed to trust his judgment.

    He believed that Tangning wouldn¡¯t want this and he needed to trust in his intuition that waiting for Tang Yichen was the best option.

    Time ticked by in urgency.

    During this time, the doctor passed by a few times.

    Lin Qian was also anxious. She even wanted to ask Mo Ting why he hadn¡¯te to a decision.

    But, she knew that Mo Ting loved Tangning the most; he would never watch his wife get hurt. With this thought, she immediately calmed down.

    Half an hourter, Tang Yichen arrived at the hospital with Lu Guangli. As soon as they saw Mo Ting, Tang Yichen immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s inside,¡± Mo Ting pushed open the door and allowed Tang Yichen into the room.

    Tang Yichen dragged Lu Guangli into the room and forced him to do a secondary examination on Tangning¡¯s stomach.

    After the examination, the two doctors looked at each other and stepped out of the room. They then said to Mo Ting, ¡°She is indeed in a dangerous situation, but a caesarian is not the only solution. Transfer her out of here and I can guarantee that she will have a normal scheduled?bour.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor that diagnozed her? I need to give him a scolding before I give you an answer,¡± Tang Yichen grunted loudly.

 Chapter 989 - Thats Not Your Concern

    <h4>Chapter 989: That¡¯s Not Your Concern</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°That¡¯s not your concern,¡± Mo Ting simply said in a deep voice. However, it was enough for Tang Yichen to understand his intent.

    Tang Yichen nodded her head while Lu Guangli stood behind her impatiently with his arms folded.

    So far, everytime Tang Yichen dragged him somewhere, it was always because of a serious condition. But, this serious condition always involved Tangning or Tangning¡¯s friends.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Tang Yichen could tell that Lu Guangli was unhappy.

    So, she simply nodded her head. After all, she still had to make arrangements for Tangning¡¯s matter.

    A crowd of reporters were bound to arrive soon. After all, another person from the entertainment industry had passed away and Tangning was also staying at the hospital, so the media, of course, wanted to make some news out of it.

    ¡°Before the media arrive, let¡¯s help Tangning transfer. After all, she needs to recover in peace.¡±

    Mo Ting did not reply. Instead, he called Lu Che to arrange for bodyguards and PR.

    Meanwhile, Xia Hanmo, was left in the hands of Long Jie and Lin Qian.

    ...

    As a result, by the time that Tangning woke up, she found herself back in Hyatt Regency. The peace at home was a little hard to get used to.

    ¡°Hanmo...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± Mo Ting pressed Tangning against the bed, stopping her from going anywhere. ¡°Be good and get some rest. The industry doesn¡¯t have anything that concerns you for the time being.¡±

    Tangning sat in bed as her throat twitched a little. She wanted to say something, but the words wouldn¡¯te out.

    ¡°Ting, am I no longer suited to the industry? I feel like I¡¯ve hurt a lot of people.¡±

    When he heard this, Mo Ting immediately held onto her hand and said, ¡°People are bound to make a lot of mistakes in their lifetime and are bound to withstand many difficulties, especially a fate that can¡¯t be changed. The tough thing about being human is having to move forward through adversity.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at Mo Ting with a choked up voice, ¡°But, two people have consecutively left me.¡±

    ¡°This is beyond your control. Qiao Sen wanted to achieve his dream and Xia Hanmo wanted to achieve forgiveness. Both of them got what they wanted in the end.¡±

    ¡°Even if you me yourself and feel guilty, you can¡¯t save them. Instead...you will end up hurting me.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning finally burst into tears, ¡°Just let me cry this one time. I promise, just this once.¡±

    Mo Ting quietly drew Tangning into his embrace and allowed her to cry on his shoulder, ¡°Go ahead and cry. Cry with all your heart. After you finish crying, take Qiao Sen and Xia Hanmo¡¯s dreams with you and continue to move forward.¡±

    Tangning felt bad. She had never cried like this in front of Mo Ting before. She was normally a tough woman; the Tangning that never gave up or buckled under pressure, no matter the obstacle she faced. But, at this moment, she let go of everything and simply cried because of Xia Hanmo¡¯s departure.

    After crying for a bit, Tangning finally felt a lot better and returned to her usual self.

    ¡°All you should do now is rest at home. I¡¯ll let you use Lu Che temporarily.¡±

    Tangning nodded. She clearly understood that Mo Ting was the only person thatpletely understood what she was thinking.

    ¡°Actress, Xia Hanmo, was confirmed dead yesterday after falling off a building and the culprit, Mr. Fan, has been arrested for the incident. Mr. Fan has confessed his actions openly to the public.¡±

    ¡°He expressed to the police that Xia Hanmo died innocently because his aim was to hurt someone else. And this someone, is the infamous boss of Superstar Media, Miss Tang; Xia Hanmo¡¯s ex-boss.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fan had tried multiple times to scheme against Miss Tang, but he never achieved his motive. This time, he was actually crazy enough to push an ex-employee of Miss Tang¡¯s, directly off the fifth floor of a building, just to satisfy his own personal grudge.¡±

    ...

    This was not entertainment news. This was society news.

    After Tangning saw it, Mo Ting wanted to switch off the television for her, but Tangning quickly stopped him, ¡°The public must be scolding me like crazy because another person...¡±

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t prepared yourself to face the news, then don¡¯t look at it. If you¡¯ve already prepared yourself, then don¡¯t say such pointless words,¡± Mo Ting said in a serious manner. ¡°You obviously know what to do.¡±

    Tangning closed her eyes shut.

    ¡°All the harsh words I¡¯m saying to you right now is because I don¡¯t want you to break down due to the stress you put on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Lin Weisen is still waiting to send his wife to you so you can make her famous, Xia Hanmo¡¯s fans are waiting for an exnation and ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ has finished filming, but hasn¡¯t started post production. On top of that, the baby in your stomach is waiting for you to take care of it.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning gripped tightly to the bed sheets beneath her.

    Because, everytime an enemy hurt her, she would grow stronger.

    So, this time, she wasn¡¯t about to breakdown because of other people.

    But...

    ...Xia Hanmo¡¯s fans still sent her portraits of the deceased, letters written in blood and other items...

    ¡°Once upon a time, Xia Hanmo was actually happy at Superstar Media. Everything that happened after that was her own doing; we aren¡¯t going toin about the fact that she got kicked out of Superstar Media, but...Hanmo died this time because of a grudge between Tangning and someone else. This is something that we can¡¯t ept. Tangning needs to give everyone an exnation, otherwise, we will boycott Hai Rui as well.¡±

    ¡°Hai Rui¡¯s PR has always been effective and impressive. But, Tangning¡¯s matter with Mr. Fan, is already all over the news. Let¡¯s see how Hai Rui ns to smooth it out.¡±

    ¡°If Tangning doesn¡¯t step out to give us an exnation, we will send a flower wreath to Hyatt Regency every day.¡±

    But, of course, there were also some logical voices.

    ¡°I heard that Tangning helped Xia Hanmo before she got into her incident. I¡¯m sure Hanmo doesn¡¯t regret what happened, even though she was hurt. Why aren¡¯t you guys scolding the culprit and scolding the person that Hanmo cares about instead? Is it because you think that Tangning is easy to bully?¡±

    Xia Hanmo¡¯s fans were emotional. They didn¡¯t justin with words but also sent many nasty items to Hai Rui. Since Xia Hanmo was gone, they were going to get back at them for all grudges, new and old.

    Back when Xia Hanmo was kicked out of Superstar Media, she had suffered a lot.

    So, they were going to make them pay back everything at once.

    Of course, the matter had now blown up to the point where even Hai Rui was being insulted and attacked, just because of Tangning. So, as a decision-maker, if Mo Ting continued to be bias towards Tangning, it would be unreasonable.

    Hence, someone posed a question, ¡°Has Tangning¡¯s path in the entertainment industrye to an end?¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem logical for anyone to stick up for Tangning anymore.

    Unless Xing Lan and Luo Sheng wanted to say goodbye to their future.

    So, after the situation reached the point it was at, Tangning invited Long Jie and Lin Qian to Hyatt Regency, ¡°You guys have seen how the situation¡¯s like. Let me hand Superstar Media over to you.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, are you nning to give up?¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m giving up?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°I¡¯m simply stepping out of the limelight for a bit so Superstar Media won¡¯t be destroyed.¡±

 Chapter 990 - Where Are You Planning To Goï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 990: Where Are You nning To Go£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°But, without you, we can¡¯t possibly continue operating.¡±

    As soon as she heard this, Tangning smiled while lying in bed, ¡°Even back when I was a model, you were already capable of taking charge. Why are you acting weak in front of me? Lin Qian is pregnant so you can¡¯t tire her out too much. Superstar Media is now in your hands, you can do whatever you want with it. Long Jie, I hope that when I return, Superstar Media would have grown with leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± Long Jie could tell that Tangning wanted to go somewhere and immediately began to panic.

    ¡°After I handle Hanmo¡¯s matter, I will give birth to my daughter and then study film production and other courses,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°After all, without proper training, how could I produce better films?¡±

    Long Jieughed, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t? be easily knocked down. You are indeed the Tangning I know.¡±

    However, after herughter faded, she once again fell into deep thought, ¡°But, if you leave like this, no one would hear from you for a while. As time passes, they will eventually forget about you.¡±

    ¡°When have I ever cared about something like that?¡± Tangningforted. ¡°Right now, I have the dreams of two people on my shoulders. I should help them achieve their dreams.¡±

    ¡°As for Lin Qian, you are currently pregnant. After you give birth, I hope you can return to Superstar Media and battle side-by-side with Long Jie.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Qian replied.

    Lin Qian¡¯s mind was actually elsewhere because of guilt; she still felt that she had indirectly caused Xia Hanmo¡¯s death.

    After noticing that something was bothering Lin Qian, Tangningforted, ¡°You gave Hanmo what she wanted the most. You didn¡¯t kill her; your forgiveness freed her.¡±

    ¡°In that case...what can we do to free you?¡±

    ¡°The two of you, stop going back and forth. Just tell us, Tangning, when will you be leaving and when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°After I hold my press conference, I will officially retreat from the industry. Then, when ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ starts showing, I will return.¡±

    After hearing this, Long Jie nodded her head, ¡°I trust in you because you are Tangning. Even if you face an obstacle, I know you will persist and pull through.¡±

    ¡°When will you be holding your press conference?¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow,¡± Tangning replied with a mysterious look in her eyes.

    She owed Xia Hanmo an exnation and also owed Xia Hanmo¡¯s fans an exnation.

    Of course, she also made a very important decision in her heart.

    ...

    So, when Tangning announced that she¡¯d be holding a press conference, it caused quite amotion in Beijing. Only recently, some people had doubts that she¡¯d exin anything. Who would have thought they¡¯d get pped in the face so quickly.

    ¡°I never thought that Tangning would ever surrender to public pressure. This is a rare sight.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s too much involved this time; even Hai Rui got implicated. So, of course she has to step out and put on an act. Otherwise, how could the audience continue to support Hai Rui¡¯s artists?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what trick she¡¯s trying to y.¡±

    Everyone was waiting to see Tangning cry in front of the cameras. After all, there was no doubt that she caused a life to be lost this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to seeing her go up against people. This time, I¡¯m going to open up my eyes and watch her put on a pity act.¡±

    ...

    Tangning had no reaction towards the public¡¯s response. She simply told Luo Sheng, Xing Lan and all her friends, including Bei Chendong and others, not to put in any words for her. It was best for them to stay as far away as they could.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to achieve their fame, so she didn¡¯t want anyone to be destroyed because of her.

    Hence, the only thing that Tangning¡¯s friends could do, was remain silent.

    After all, Tangning had pleaded for them to do that.

    Even so, Huo Jingjing did what she could as a friend and went to keep Tangningpany at Hyatt Regency.

    ¡°Sometimes, I really miss our days on the runway. Back then, we were just naive little models. Now, in the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve be someone that people look up to.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m also about to be someone that people tread all over,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Life is unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°I miss our days in the past and I miss the Tangning that brought me back from the brink of death. Do you still remember when I tried tomit suicide?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember,¡± Tangning nodded. ¡°Jingjing, I actually learned a lot from you. Especially the courage to start again, even after getting hurt many times.¡±

    ¡°I need that courage right now...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve managed to do it, so you can too. I¡¯ve ordered you flowers for your press conference. No matter what you n to do, Fang Yu and I will support you,¡± Huo Jingjing said before she gave Tangning a hug. ¡°Never give up! I want to see the strategic and enthusiastic Tangning again.¡±

    ¡°You will definitely see her.¡±

    When she thought about the path that she had walked, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but smile. Huo Jingjing had reminded her of how precious her experiences had been and how a person shouldn¡¯t progress backwards. So, she couldn¡¯t lose to her past self.

    Since she was doing something big, she should just go ahead and do it. As long as she did her best, nothing else mattered!

    ...

    It was soon time for the press conference. Tangning had already lost count of how many press conferences she had ever held. It seemed, she often stirred up some kind of news.

    From announcing hereback to announcing her retreat, Tangning felt that she had matured in just a few short years.

    The press conference was to be held in Hai Rui¡¯s main hall. Inside the space that could fit a few thousand people, Mo Ting prepared chairs for the media. Of course, everything he did was to ensure Tangning¡¯s safety.

    The media knew that the press conference that day was so Tangning could respond to Xia Hanmo¡¯s matter.

    So, they anticipated Tangning¡¯s performance.

    At that time, Tangning was sitting inside a waiting room. It was herst time leaving the house before giving birth, so she wore a long ck dress and she had her makeup done so she could appear perfect in front of everyone.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Mo Ting asked gently as he entered from behind her.

    Tangning turned around and nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯ve been ready for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Apart from the media, there were also fans of Xia Hanmo at the press conference. But, Hai Rui had already made precautionary preparations; no one would be able to hurt Tangning in Mo Ting¡¯s territory.

    2pm, the press conference officiallymenced.

    Faced with a few hundred reporters, Tangning approached the stage with Mo Ting¡¯s support. However, she did not sit down. Instead, she stood up straight and looked down at the crowd.

    She knew that these people were all waiting to tear her apart.

    Unfortunately, she made them return home in disappointment every single time.

    Afterwards, Tangning adjusted the microphone and said to everyone, ¡°I know that everyone is here to denounce me for my crimes because you all think that Xia Hanmo¡¯s? death was my fault...¡±

 Chapter 991 - I Will Answer You With A Project

    <h4>Chapter 991: I Will Answer You With A Project</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Some of you must also want toin that another person died because of me and why I wasn¡¯t the one that died instead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the majority of people here today are thinking that and would love to see me dead.¡± After a short pause, Tangning continued, ¡°I also wish that I was the one that died. But, what¡¯s done is done, what else can I do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of thements online as well as the items sent by Xia Hanmo¡¯s fans. I¡¯ve seen them all.¡±

    ¡°But, what do you expect me to do? Do you want me to jump off a thirty level building? I¡¯m sorry but I won¡¯t do that...I will continue living well. You can like it or dislike it, but I will still be here. I will not lose a hair over your hatred.¡±

    ¡°After all, I know a lot of you are simply using the departed as an excuse to partake in cyberbullying. I don¡¯t think this is respectful to the dead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tangning, but I need to cut in for a second,¡± a female reporter suddenly raised her hand and cut in.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you simply apologize first? Why must you say that everyone is bullying you?¡±

    Tangning looked at the woman¡¯s mocking smile and replied, ¡°How do you know that I didn¡¯t apologize to Hanmo? Do you know everything that¡¯s ever happened? Do you know how the situation was like? Even if I have to apologize or do anything else, it would not be directed towards you...What have I done to you? Why should I apologize to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re probably the only person that would speak so arrogantly even after killing someone.¡±

    ¡°How else do you expect me to react?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°Do you want me to kneel down in front of you? Or beg the whole world for their forgiveness? I know that¡¯s what you all want to see...¡±

    Tangningughed.

    ¡°Tangning, you¡¯re simply this arrogant because of your fame.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never requested for this so-called fame. If you don¡¯t want to add to my fame, you are wee to leave. The door is on your left.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not nning to apologize, then why are you holding a press conference? To argue with the keyboard warriors?¡±

    Tangning red at the woman again and began to discuss today¡¯s topic.

    ¡°There are a few reasons why I called for this press conference. The police are currently investigating Xia Hanmo¡¯s matter and I¡¯m certain the culprit will end up paying ten to a hundred-fold for what he¡¯s done because I respect thew and I trust in thew. In the meantime, I will be stepping down from my role in Superstar Media and leaving Hai Rui. However, I won¡¯t be retreating from the entertainment industrypletely ¨C because I still have something important to do.¡±

    ¡°I will use the rest of my life to fulfill Qiao Sen and Xia Hanmo¡¯s dreams and appease their souls in heaven.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, I will take good care of Hanmo¡¯s brother.¡±

    ¡°I will make up for the mistakes I¡¯ve made in the past, no matter what it does to my image. I also wish I could bring the dead back to life, but I know that those are all empty wishes.¡±

    ¡°I will use all my strength to do all I can!¡±

    ¡°Even though I know that doing this won¡¯t relieve your anger, it doesn¡¯t matter. You guys can continue to scold me and fans can continue to send me flower wreaths. I won¡¯t be responding to any of it. No matter who I owe, it is definitely not any of you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ll now give you a chance to ask three questions.¡± After speaking, Tangning looked towards Xia Hanmo¡¯s fans. She hoped that the questions came from someone that truly loved Xia Hanmo.

    So, as she hoped, a fan stood up from the fan section and held onto a microphone, ¡°Are you really nning to fulfill Hanmo¡¯s dreams?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know what her dreams were?¡±

    ¡°After the incident with Zhou Qing, apart from hoping for forgiveness from Lin Qian, she also wanted to earn more money so she could cure her brother¡¯s illness,¡± Tangning replied. As she read out Xia Hanmo¡¯s wishes? from her social media ount, Tangning¡¯s eyes began to turn red.

    ¡°Her first wish has already been fulfilled.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s response, Xia Hanmo¡¯s fan nodded her head, ¡°Tangning, I won¡¯t me you because I trust that you are the most amazing thing that has ever appeared in her life. She once mentioned that. In fact, after she left Superstar Media, she often said on her social media ount that she hoped for your forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Although she died in exchange for what she wanted, I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t leave this world as painfully as everyone thinks.¡±

    ¡°You know both her wishes. So, it¡¯s obvious that you treat her wholeheartedly. That¡¯s why I believe that you are more hurt than anyone by Hanmo¡¯s death because you will be ming yourself for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Us fans simply wanted fairness and you gave it to us with your response. Now that we¡¯ve received it, we have no regrets, just like Hanmo.¡±

    ¡°As her fans, we don¡¯t want people to continue creating hype with her name even after her death. We hope she can leave in peace and dignity.¡±

    Tangning looked at the fan and nodded her head as tears rolled from her eyes.

    ¡°The fans have asked two questions. They still have one more.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, from the time that you announced your retreat from filming, you¡¯ve been displeased by the media. You must hate reporters, don¡¯t you?¡±

    After hearing this question, Tangning answered without a second thought, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has a dark and light side and every situation has a good and bad side. From what I see, there is no definite right or wrong in this world, there¡¯s only definite benefit. And reporters have made me very familiar with this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about entertainment reporters, I¡¯m also referring to a small number of news reporters.¡±

    ¡°Because you guys don¡¯t even know how to respect the objective truth...¡±

    ¡°You are violent, cruel, you surrender to your own interests, and you arrogantly bully the weak.¡±

    ¡°Since you look down on us so much, why did you invite us here?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Because I still have hope in your industry...I hope that one day, all your opinions will be based on objective facts.¡±

    ¡°Are you happy with this response?¡±

    After Tangning was done speaking, the entire hall fell silent. Originally, at a scene like this, Tangning was supposed to be the one to kneel and cry for forgiveness. However, the press conference was about to end, but the ones that were taught a lesson turned out to be the reporters instead.

    Tangning was still the same Tangning. Even when she was at a disadvantage and even though she had been gradually forced into a dead end, from the moment she announced her retreat to her withdrawal from Hai Rui, she still managed to control the situation.

    Finally, the press conference ended. Just as Tangning was about to leave, someone suddenly asked, ¡°Tangning, when will you return?¡±

    Tangning turned around to look at the smiling little girl and returned a smile, ¡°I will answer you with a project I¡¯m working on.¡±

    Project?

    What project?

    She wasn¡¯t acting anymore.

    Was she perhaps referring to the infamous sci-fi film?

 Chapter 992 - Too Late!

    <h4>Chapter 992: Too Late£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    With this smile, Tangning disappeared from the reporters¡¯ sights. From that moment onward, she was no longer a manager.

    After giving up her role in Superstar Media and bing independent from Hai Rui, the only thing she had left was her manager-artist rtionship with Mo Ting. Even though she no longer belonged to Hai Rui, Mo Ting was still her personal manager.

    Aftering out from the press conference, Tangning paid a visit to Superstar Media¡¯s office.

    From the moment she first decided to form the agency to the present day, Tangning had actually gained a lot.

    Long Jie watched as Tangning packed her things and felt bad, ¡°Superstar Media will always belong to you.¡±

    Tangning looked at Long Jie and smiled, ¡°I trust in you. Even without me, you can make Superstar Media shine.¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to go now? I¡¯ll take you,¡± Long Jie stepped forward to help Tangning with her boxes.

    ¡°Just take these to the car. I still need to visit a dark ce,¡± Tangning replied.

    Tangning was so cool that she once again disappeared from the public¡¯s sight. She went from a model to an actress and an actress to manager. And now, she was even giving up on her role as a manager. The entertainment industry was like an amusement park for her; a ce where no one could stand in her way. After all, she was very different to people that chased after fame and fortune.

    The reporters imed that Tangning invited them.

    But, from the moment that Tangning announced hereback, when had the reporters not fought to interview her?

    Soon thereafter, the media started to report on Tangning¡¯s press conference. Xia Hanmo¡¯s fans expressed their understanding, however, most other people were still upset.

    But, no matter how bad people talked about her, as long as Tangning didn¡¯t care, then they were practically disgracing themselves. Their attacks werepletely ineffective as though they were punching cotton.

    Soon, Tangning arrived at the dark ce that she spoke of: the police station.

    She had to at least see the man that had caused Xia Hanmo to lose her life.

    Due to self neglect, President Fan¡¯s face was covered in a scruffyyer of facial hair like a caveman. He wore a prisoner¡¯s uniform, had handcuffs around his wrists and his expression was nk.

    Tangning¡¯s arrival made his eyes light up as he ecstatically pounced towards her.

    ¡°Let me out, let me out...I don¡¯t want to stay in here.¡±

    The police officer told Tangning how much time she had and reminded her not to go overtime. So, Tangning nodded her head and walked over to pick up the phone.

    Meanwhile, President Fan looked at Tangning crazily like he had spotted a slither of hope. He was at a point where he pleaded whatever living person he could find because he wanted to leave so badly. After all, jail wasn¡¯t a ce where a person wanted to stay for a long time.

    The reason was simple: President Mo had told Lu Che to ¡®take good care¡¯ of President Fan.

    ¡°Tangning, I was wrong, I was very wrong. Let me out. As long as you let me out, I will do whatever you tell me to do.¡±

    Tangning simply red coldly as she witnessed President Fan in his current state, ¡°If you can bring Hanmo back to life, I¡¯ll let you out.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s tone was gentle, but her every word hammered deep into President Fan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Besides, why would you want to leave? I think this ce suits you pretty well. All Hanmo has is a coffin to stay in. So, a Ò»·½jail cell is already a bonus for you,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Anyway, this is what I came for today.¡±

    As she spoke, Tangning pulled out a photo from her handbag and showed it to President Fan.

    ¡°I specifically came here to tell you that Luo Qi has been detained by the police because he was caught injecting drugs. I have a feeling you will meet in jail very soon.¡±

    After seeing the photo, President Fan suddenly jumped up like he had lost his mind and furiously hit the ss in front of him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him. Don¡¯t you dare touch him.¡±

    ¡°After Hanmo died, I thought of many ways to take your life in return. But, when ites to people like you, I realized that death is the most relieving option for you. So, I¡¯m not going to let you die. I¡¯m going to make you suffer until you can¡¯t live anymore.¡±

    Tangning tore up Luo Qi¡¯s photo right in front of President Fan.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you love, whether it¡¯s your family or someone you care about, I will destroy them all...¡±

    ¡°No...¡± President Fan cried. ¡°I was the one that killed Xia Hanmo, it has nothing to do with Luo Qi.¡±

    ¡°Toote,¡± Tangning replied, ¡°I am going to tear him to shreds.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning stood up from her seat...

    This ce was too gloomy. She didn¡¯t want to stay there for longer than necessary. As for Xia Hanmo¡¯s revenge, she was nning to make President Fan¡¯s life a living hell, little by little.

    After leaving the jail, Tangning received Mo Ting¡¯s phone call: Lin Weisen was waiting to see her at Hai Rui.

    Tangning realized that she should give an exnation for what happened at the wedding, otherwise, she would not feel well inside.

    So, considering that her body could handle it, she headed over to Hai Rui.

    In actual fact, Lin Weisen also felt very guilty towards Hanmo¡¯s incident, whether it was because she had been drugged or because she had been pushed off a building.

    ¡°Tangning, I¡¯m deeply sorry for Xia Hanmo¡¯s incident. If I had been stricter and firmer in sending President Fan away, things may not have turned? out this way.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a grudge with President Fan, you guys would not have been implicated in the first ce. You are not at fault, Editor Lin. Let the past, remain in the past. However, I have already left Superstar Media. If your wife still wants to go to Superstar Media, I can tell Long Jie to manage her. She can make her equally famous.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that another time. What are your ns from now on?¡±

    It seemed, this man did not trust Long Jie. But, it didn¡¯t matter. It was better than putting Long Jie in a situation where she had no power if things went wrong.

    After hearing Lin Weisen¡¯s question, Tangning pointed to her stomach, ¡°I¡¯ll be focusing on having a safe delivery, of course.¡±

    Her daughter was currently the most important thing to her. Plus, she had promised Tang Yichen that she¡¯d return to the hospital and wait forbor as soon as she was done with everything.

    So, all she had left now was onest thing to do: Xia Hanmo¡¯s funeral.

    With the thought of this word, Tangning¡¯s eyes involuntarily turned red. But, Mo Ting quickly hugged her andforted, ¡°I¡¯m sure that if Xia Hanmo was still alive to see what happened today, she would have let go of all her pain and suffering.¡±

    Meanwhile, a man with light brown hair and grey eyes stared at Tangning as she appeared on his television screen and revealed an interested smile.

    He had been waiting patiently at home for Tangning to contact him, but she still had not done so.

    He was the sci-fi expert that Lin Weisen tried to introduce to Tangning. At the same time, he was also a manhua (mangaic) artist.

    ¡°If a perfect body like this was drawn into one of my manhua¡¯s, it would definitely attract attention. Why didn¡¯t I notice this before? An innocent woman like this should be fun to tease.¡±

    He was a man that cared a lot about first impressions. It didn¡¯t matter that he had never noticed Tangning, but now that he saw this dominating woman, he suddenly realized that she was very attractive.

    Unfortunately, Tangning wasn¡¯t someone that an ordinary person could control. Mo Ting was the only exception!

 Chapter 993 - Death Is Better Than Struggling To Live

    <h4>Chapter 993: Death Is Better Than Struggling To Live</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Apart from her brother, Xia Hanmo did not have any rtives. Therefore, her funeral was quite simple.

    On the day of her funeral there was some light rain. Tangning and Superstar Media¡¯s people arrived dressed in ck, holding ck umbres. With the addition of fans, the turnout was rtively grand.

    Xia Hanmo¡¯s fans bawled their eyes out as they held onto the books that she had written and posters of films that she had appeared in. All of this was going down to the grave with her.

    Tangning told Xia Hanmo that President Fan was being tortured in jail and that she¡¯d take care of her brother on her behalf in hopes that she could rest in peace .

    A momentter, Long Jie suddenly leaned against Tangning¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Look at the man hiding behind that tree. Is that Zhou Qing?¡±

    But, Tangning did not bother to take a nce at him. She simply asked calmly, ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet?¡±

    ¡°Should I find someone to...¡±

    ¡°No need. He¡¯s already paying for everything he¡¯s done to Xia Hanmo. Death is better than struggling to live.¡±

    Long Jie nodded her head and left Zhou Qing alone...

    Sometimes, human rtionships were very weird.

    Zhou Qing used Xia Hanmo, lied to her and schemed against her when she was still alive. But, now that she was gone and lying under a pile of dirt, all the grudges disappeared with the wind.

    So, Zhou Qing was left to spend the next half of his life paying back for his misdeeds.

    But, Xia Hanmo didn¡¯t want Superstar Media to have anything to do with the jerk, right?

    ...

    After the funeral, Long Jie officially took over Superstar Media. But, without Tangning, did she actually have the ability to create a future star like Xing Lan and Luo Sheng?

    On top of that, the problem between Long Jie and the Lu Family was still ongoing. It couldn¡¯t be forgotten that Lu Che¡¯s mother was keeping ¡®a son¡¯ for him. Was the little one born yet? This matter had to be resolved sooner orter.

    Luckily, Long Jie was already well experienced in the industry and had many contacts. So, as long as she wanted to do something, nothing was impossible.

    ¡°Are you returning to the hospital to recuperate?¡±

    Tangning nodded her head, ¡°Originally, Tang Yichen didn¡¯t allow me toe out, but I told Mo Ting to give me some time and Tang Yichen couldn¡¯t refuse Mo Ting.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, meeting Mo Ting has been the luckiest thing in your life. Don¡¯t worry, I will visit you often.¡±

    Tangning smiled before she boarded a ck Phantom and Mo Ting delivered her straight to the military hospital.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back,¡± Tang Yichen felt better after seeing Tangning. ¡°Although I promised I¡¯d be able to keep your child safe until you hit full term, I can¡¯t handle this kind of stress.¡±

    ¡°I will listen to you from now on,¡± Tangning surrendered.

    ¡°Hurry over to your luxurious hospital room.¡±

    In the past, when Tang Xuan was still around, Tang Yichen often used the excuse that the hospital was busy to not go home. She also remained neutral to Tang Xuan¡¯s matters and never said more than she should. So, Tangning and Tang Yichen never had much of a rtionship. But, now that they were in contact with each other, Tangning realized that Tang Yichen was a passionate woman.

    Tangning could tell that Tang Yichen admired Lu Guangli. But, what was Lu Guangli thinking?

    Inside the hospital room, Tangningy in her bed as she questioned the busy Tang Yichen, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time you considered marriage? I¡¯ve almost given birth to my third child.¡±

    Tang Yichen froze in surprise as she turned to look at Tangning, ¡°You may be able to do whatever you want on the outside world, but when ites to the hospital, you need to do what I say. So, stop trying to snoop around my private life.¡±

    ¡°Lu Guangli¡¯s not easy to pursue, is he?¡±

    ¡°Would you believe that I could hit you right now?¡± Tangning raised the stack of hospital records in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m like a little shrimp that works under him. Almost 90% of the women in the military hospital like him. I¡¯m, at most, just a friend.¡±

    ¡°Intimacy is built on a foundation like this.¡±

    ¡°You are the Second Miss of the Tang Family. Why are you socking in courage?¡±

    ¡°If you have so much courage, I dare you not to stay here,¡± Tang Yichen humphed as she held onto Tangning¡¯s hospital records and left the room.

    Tangning chuckled and shook her head; those two were meant for each other.

    ...

    Actually, Tang Yichen and Lu Guangli had been ambiguous at one stage. At that time, Tang Yichen actually thought that Lu Guangli liked her. But, in the end, she realized that Lu Guangli simply treated her like a friend.

    No, to be exact, he treated her like a mere sidekick.

    Soon, Tang Yichen returned to her usual responsibilities. At that time, Lu Guangli happened to justplete a surgery. As soon as he saw her, he said with a cold re, ¡°Busy with your sister again?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot that we have a team meeting at 3pm.¡±

    Tang Yichen froze. She had indeed forgotten.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beg me, I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    After speaking, Lu Guangli turned and left, leaving Tang Yichen in a state of confusion in the corridor.

    Tang Yichen thought, if worse came to worst, she would simply put up with a bit of scolding. ¡°If I beg you, then my surname isn¡¯t Tang!¡±

    But, when the team meeting officially started, she had no choice but to look at Lu Guangli as she quickly messaged him under the table.

    ¡°What¡¯s the topic of discussion today?!¡±

    ¡°I already told youst time.¡±

    ¡°No you didn¡¯t. If you did, I¡¯ll chop off my head and let you use it as a football.¡±

    Lu Guangli sat at the head of the table and looked at Tang Yichen. She put in so much effort when it came to her sister¡¯s matters, yet, when it came to the task he had given her, she was so careless.

    ¡°Lu Guangli, help me. Tell me the answer...¡±

    ¡°Out of all the doctors here, you¡¯re the only one that¡¯s asking me for the answer,¡± Lu Guangli speedily replied.

    ¡°Are you helping me or not?¡±

    After Tang Yichen asked this question, Lu Guangli said to everyone, ¡°I expect everyone to be serious during our meetings. Stop ying on your phone.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Tang Yichen.

    Tang Yichen slowly put away her phone and looked into Lu Guangli¡¯s eyes with hatred.

    ¡°Tang Yichen, you appear to be well-prepared. Why don¡¯t you tell us what¡¯s so difficult about this patient¡¯s surgery and the best way to fix it?¡±

    Tang Yichen red at Lu Guangli and eventually stood up from her seat...

    However, she had nothing prepared, so her answer was bound to be incorrect.

    Apart from being scolded, she had no other option. In fact, after the meeting was over, she was forced to stay behind by Lu Guangli, ¡°Listen to the content of ourst meeting three times before you leave.¡±

    ¡°Lu Guangli, with your EQ, you¡¯re going to stay single for the rest of your life.¡±

    Lu Guangli did not say a word as he grabbed his notes and left the room. However, as he walked out, the corners of his lips subconsciously curved upwards.

    Wasn¡¯t a sidekick good enough? Why would he need a girlfriend?

 Chapter 994 - He Never Belonged To Me From The Start. How Is This Considered Stealing?

    <h4>Chapter 994: He Never Belonged To Me From The Start. How Is This Considered Stealing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    When she heard from the nurse that Tang Yichen was being punished, Tangning looked at Mo Ting andughed, ¡°It seems, the demoness has met a demon yer.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re no longer working in the entertainment industry, are you trying to matchmake people again?¡± Mo Ting teased while he worked and kept Tangningpany in the hospital room.

    ¡°Lying in bed has always been a boring thing to do, yet, I have to lie here for another few months,¡± Tangning said helplessly. But, when she looked down at her protruding belly, she couldn¡¯t help but ease up, ¡°Ting, I can put other things aside, but, when ites to the post production of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, I definitely need to monitor it personally.¡±

    Mo Ting sat opposite Tangning. When he heard what Tangning said, he put down the pen in his hand, ¡°That¡¯s not difficult to do.¡±

    ¡°Has Hanmo¡¯s brother transferred to this hospital yet?¡±

    ¡°He is inside the VIP ward and has a special team of medical staff looking after him. Everything else will depend on fate. We¡¯ve already done all we can,¡± Mo Ting nodded.

    Tangning fell silent as she observed Mo Ting from afar; at the man that was always handsome and charming.

    ¡°By the way, a fan sent you a sci-fi manhua. I¡¯ve asked Lu Che to bring it to you. When you¡¯re bored, you can use it to pass some time.¡±

    ¡°Someone actually sent me something like this?¡±

    At that time, Tangning and Mo Ting did not sense any aggression, but the person that sent the manhua was actually a person that always got what he wanted. If he had his eye on something he would pursue it with all his strength, even if he had to spend a decade doing it.

    In the past, he had never paid attention to the entertainment industry, so he never noticed Tangning.

    But, he was now interested in her because her look suited his tastes.

    ...

    Tang Yichen was tormented untilte into the night. At first, she wanted to go home after she was done, but she ended up lying in the doctors¡¯ resting room,pletely exhausted.

    ¡°Lu Guangli, you a*shole! I hope your manhood shrivels up so you can¡¯t have children!¡±

    Unfortunately, she did not expect that Lu Guangli had not gone home either and was lying on the top bunk of her bed. As soon as she saw him, she let out a shrill scream, ¡°This is the women¡¯s resting room!¡±

    ¡°The men¡¯s one was full and this one happened to be empty,¡± Lu Guangli replied.

    Tang Yichen was still upset, so she immediately got out of bed and packed her stuff to leave, ¡°Have fun on your own then.¡±

    ¡°Is this because I picked on you during the team meeting?¡±

    ¡°I am a very vengeful person,¡± Tang Yichen replied. After she was done talking, she turned and left, leaving Lu Guangli all on his own.

    It seemed, this anger wouldst for a good few days.

    As a result, Tang Yichen avoided Lu Guangli for the next few days. And when she couldn¡¯t avoid him, she wouldpletely ignore him.

    But, Lu Guangli did not appear bothered by it at all. This in turn made Tang Yichen even more angry.

    Why was she the only one that was upset?

    Tangning sensed an abnormality between the two, so she took the opportunity to snoop, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you talk to Dr. Lu for thest few days.¡±

    Tang Yichen rolled her eyes and stopped Tangning from asking any further, ¡°Everything¡¯s normal. I¡¯m going to go check on the other patients.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s bullying you, I can get someone to beat him up for you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I only feel my blood boil when I see him. If I avoid him, then I won¡¯t be triggered,¡± Tang Yichen waved her hand, gesturing for Tangning not to be nosy.

    If she added up everything that Lu Guangli owed her, he would have to pay her back until their next lifetime.

    After seeing Tang Yichen¡¯s reaction, Tangning was even more curious how Lu Guangli viewed Tang Yichen.

    But, to add insult to injury, the hospital began rumoring that the hospital chief¡¯s daughter invited Lu Guangli to go camping ¨C and he actually agreed. This made Tang Yichen ignore him even more.

    Lu Guangli and the hospital chief¡¯s daughter were scheduled to go camping on Saturday, and worst of all, Tang Yichen was doing the night shift that day.

    In the quiet of the night, Tang Yichen stopped inside Tangning¡¯s room for a little while.

    ¡°The hospital is rumoring that the hospital chief¡¯s daughter is finally stealing Lu Guangli from your hands. I never knew that the hospital has so much gossip. It¡¯s just as bad as the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°He never belonged to me from the start. How is this considered stealing?¡± Tang Yichen replied casually. ¡°Where¡¯s brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s watching the kids at home. He¡¯ll being soon.¡±

    ¡°You should let him get some rest. He doesn¡¯t need to visit every day. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re ready forbor yet.¡±

    ¡°You should tell him that,¡± Tangningughed.

    At this time, Lu Guangli suddenly passed by Tangning¡¯s room door. Tangning immediately turned to Tang Yichen and said, ¡°Hmmm, it seems he hasn¡¯t been stolen away after all. Lu Guangli didn¡¯t go camping.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me whether he went or not.¡±

    ¡°In that case, when will you hand in your research papers?¡± Lu Guangli asked as he leaned against Tangning¡¯s door.

    ¡°I will stay up all night to write it!¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you still standing here?¡±

    Tang Yichen turned and red at Lu Guangli before she stormed out in an annoyed manner. Meanwhile, Lu Guangli followed behind her, sending chills down her spine, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go camping? Why are you following me around instead?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish your research papers, I will be held responsible too. So, I¡¯m going to supervise you tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Tang Yichen humphed as she ignored Lu Guangli and returned to her office to work.

    During this time, Lu Guangli stood behind her and watched. There were only two of them in the office as time seemingly froze.

    A little whileter, Tang Yichen sat up and stretched her back. Seeing this, Lu Guangli immediately asked, ¡°Finished?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can go home and sleep now,¡± Tang Yichen replied.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I didn¡¯t go camping?¡± Lu Guangli said as he sat down and crossed his arms.

    ¡°What has it got to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course it does. If you already had your research paper done, I wouldn¡¯t have had toe here.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll invite the hospital chief¡¯s daughter again on your behalf,¡± Tang Yichen impulsively pulled out her phone and made a phone call. However, Lu Guangli quickly snatched the phone out of her hand. ¡°Give it back! Stop being so childish!¡±

    To Lu Guangli¡¯s suprise, the phone was already connected.

    Lu Guangli took one nce and returned the phone to Tang Yichen.

    ¡°Tomorrow, everyone¡¯s going to know that I stood up the hospital chief¡¯s daughter to spend the entire night with you instead.¡±

    ¡°You must feel uneasy when you¡¯re not picking on me,¡± Tang Yichen was furious.

    ¡°Since this is the situation already, do you want to go camping with me instead? I already have everything prepared. Let¡¯s not waste it.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to be hunted down by the entire hospital¡¯s women.¡± After she was done talking, Tang Yichen shut down theputer and turned to leave, ¡°I think it¡¯s safer for me to keep my distance from you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You will only be safe if you¡¯re with me.¡±

    The next morning, Tangning began to hear rumors that Lu Guangli had stood up the hospital chief¡¯s daughter and returned to the hospital to apany Tang Yichen.

    As an observer, Tangning knew exactly what was happening.

    Lu Guangli was like a fox that had his eye on his prey.

    Tang Yichen was the only one that was stupid enough to think that he merely treated her as a sidekick...

    Lu Guangli had obviously made his decision already.

 Chapter 995 - Tangning Is The Most Important

    <h4>Chapter 995: Tangning Is The Most Important</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    In a quiet courtyard in Beijing, inside a unique garden vi, a man was sitting in front of aptop looking seriously through Tangning¡¯s information.

    His manager stood behind him, helping him pack his stuff. As she walked past behind him, she asked curiously, ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in Tangning?¡±

    ¡°Now that she¡¯s left Superstar Media and Hai Rui, where do you think she¡¯s gone?¡±

    The manager held onto a thick stack of information as she stretched out her hand to touch the man¡¯s forehead, ¡°Are you sick? You¡¯ve never asked about a woman before.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m interested in this woman...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point. She¡¯s already married and is giving birth to her third child,¡± the manager ridiculed. ¡°If you have time, you should be focused on your newest project instead, my dearest Master Han.¡±

    ¡°Do you think she would be interested in someone with the surname Han? After all, her first boyfriend was called Han Yufan.¡±

    The manager rolled her eyes and shook her head, ¡°I reckon she would be disgusted by it. Either way, Tangning is a long stretch from us. You better not go looking for trouble. Focus on your newest project instead.¡±

    ¡°You talk too much...Help me investigate where Tangning is right now.¡±

    The manager was shocked. Was this man for real? Was he nning to seduce a married woman?

    Putting Tangning¡¯s willingness aside, if anyone was asked to pick between him and Mo Ting, everyone knew who to choose.

    So, to avoid unnecessary troubles, the manager did not do as requested. What a joke! He was trying to ruin a happy family! She would never partake in something so immoral. So, the manager did not listen to the young master.

    But, if he really wanted to know about Tangning¡¯stest news, it wasn¡¯t hard.

    He simply had to find a member of the paparazzi and everything would be clear.

    ...

    While staying in the hospital, Tangning spent most of her time looking through scripts and remotely monitoring the post production of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Every now and then, she would read the entertainment news and check on the progress of Superstar Media to see if Long Jie was handling things smoothly.

    Tangning did not allow anyone from Superstar Media to visit her. They were all famous people, so she couldn¡¯t allow them to be enveloped by scandals because of her. More importantly, now that she had temporarily retreated, she wasn¡¯t going to let the public report on her anymore.

    But, Elder Mo did visit once during this time.

    The grandfather and grandson chatted happily when they saw each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about your matter through the news. You¡¯re not to me, of course.¡± The traditional-clothed old man sat down and waved his hand, ¡°Back in the days, I was also sick of all the scheming and deception, that¡¯s why I handed my business over to Mo Ting. The rascal likes dealing with stuff like that.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, do you watch sci-fi films?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t given up yet?¡± the old man was a little stunned by Tangning¡¯s willpower. ¡°I thought you¡¯d give up after Qiao Sen¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°The domestic market is currentlycking in well produced sci-fi films. I hope I can fill this void and create a masterpiece.¡±

    Elder Mo scanned his eyes across Tangning and eventually ced his eyes on her stomach, ¡°You are currently pregnant, so you shouldn¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. But, since you¡¯re so determined, grandfather will definitely help you. Let me see if I can find any talented people in this field.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning nodded.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, you¡¯re quite right. There are so manypanies overseas that have pulled further and further away from us. If no one does something about it, how humiliating would it be?¡±

    After taking another nce at Tangning, the old man left in an unrestrained manner.

    It seemed, he would always be cool like that.

    Tangning smiled, when suddenly, her head felt heavy, her heartbeat increased and her ears began to ring...A momentter, she fainted.

    ...

    Mo Ting was still in the middle of a meeting when he received a phone call from Tang Yichen. Seeing her name appear on the caller ID, he immediately stopped the meeting and left the office.

    No one could ever cut in when Mo Ting was doing something. Tangning was the only exception because she was always his main priority.

    On the phone, Tang Yichen was calling to tell him that Tangning had fainted.

    Mo Ting immediately ended the meeting and drove to the hospital.

    ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not in any danger,¡± Tang Yichen replied.

    ¡°What happened? Is something wrong with Ning¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°It appears to be gestational hypertension. This is the first time she¡¯s experienced this,¡± Tang Yichen replied. ¡°This can be both serious and light-hearted. If it¡¯s serious...mother and child can die together.¡±

    ¡°How do we fix it?¡± Mo Ting furrowed his brows. ¡°She¡¯s always followed the nutritionist¡¯s orders and watched her diet during her pregnancy.¡±

    ¡°I know. But, during pregnancy, it¡¯smon for the mother to experience all kinds of symptoms. Everyone is different. It can¡¯t be controlled...and scientists are still trying to find the reason. Although I guaranteed to help her reach full term, there may be a possibility that she¡¯ll have to still give birth prematurely. I think that is the safest option for both her and the child.¡±

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d p myself in the face like this.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way to reduce the damage?¡± Mo Ting asked after a moment of careful thinking.

    At that moment, he was no longer the ruthless Mo Ting that everyone knew, he was a husband that med himself and a father that felt helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of seeing her hurt...¡±

    Tang Yichen looked into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes and suddenly felt moved.

    How much did a man have to love a woman for him to reveal such a pleading look?

    Tang Yichen froze for a second and replied, ¡°The current treatment options are very advanced; it¡¯s not as scary as you think. Although your child isn¡¯t even 8 months yet, we can still guarantee its safety.¡±

    ¡°But...a premature birth is likely to affect the child. The probability exists, so you need to be prepared.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for preparations. Tangning is the most important.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s pregnancies weren¡¯t very smooth. Even when she gave birth to the two rascals, she also hadplications.

    But, giving birth for a woman was sometimes a gamble with death.

    ¡°When Tangning wakes up, you can speak to her about this...She needs to agree first.¡±

    Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hands and nodded his head. After quite some time, Tangning finally awoke.

    Although Tangning didn¡¯t know what had happened, one nce at Mo Ting¡¯s expression and she could tell that she had frightened him again.

    So, she looked at Mo Ting and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? Didn¡¯t I wake up in the end?¡±

    Mo Ting drew Tangning into his arms needily, ¡°If I knew that having a child meant that we¡¯d have to sacrifice your health, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted any.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tang Yichen said that you have gestational hypertension, so...you will still need to have a prematurebor.¡±

 Chapter 996 - I Admit Defeat When Fighting With You

    <h4>Chapter 996: I Admit Defeat When Fighting With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t she say that she could guarantee a full term?¡± Tangning suddenly panicked. ¡°Aren¡¯t I doing fine? Why does it need to be premature?¡±

    ¡°Gestational hypertension isn¡¯t an incurable disease, but it may be fatal...I don¡¯t want to take any risks,¡± Mo Ting replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I agreed to bring forward yourbor.¡±

    Tangning froze, unable to process the news.

    ¡°What are the consequences of giving a premature birth?¡±

    ¡°Both mother and daughter will be safe. But, the child may experience some negative repercussions.¡±

    Mo Ting replied honestly.

    After Tangning heard this, she shook her head, ¡°I can hold on. We don¡¯t need to bring it forward. I have no control over how the child will be after it is born. But, for now, while it¡¯s still in my stomach, I will do all I can to give it the best life possible. I don¡¯t want it to suffer because of my selfishness.¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s just a possibility...¡±

    ¡°If it actually develops something, then it¡¯s toote,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Think about it: if the child is actually born with a disorder or defect, do you think I could face that situation in peace?¡±

    ¡°But, it¡¯s very dangerous for you!¡± Mo Ting emphasized.

    ¡°I can do it. I won¡¯t let myself be triggered again,¡± Tangning said confidently.

    ¡°But, I¡¯ve already agreed to Tang Yichen...You may be worried about the child, but I¡¯m worried about you...¡±

    After Tangning heard this, she did not say another word as she fell silent.

    She wasn¡¯t acting recklessly, she simply felt that she could still hold on, so there was no reason to get to that stage...

    This was the first disagreement between the couple since their marriage. Tangning did not say a word and Mo Ting could only watch in silence.

    If Tangning continued to refuse, then the surgery couldn¡¯t possibly continue. For Tangning, it was a step that she simply couldn¡¯t take. She couldn¡¯t use her child¡¯s health as an exchange for her own safety.

    So, the couple did not speak to each other for three days.

    When Tang Yichen saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Why must you torment Mo Ting like this? He¡¯s simply worried about you and he¡¯s afraid of losing you. Plus, you really shouldn¡¯t underestimate this disorder. If you faint again, you might report straight to death. Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±

    Tangning did not say a word. It was obvious that she was struggling to make a decision.

    ¡°Besides, why must you be so pessimistic? Plenty of premature babies are bornpletely healthy without any repercussions. Why do you always n for the worst? Must you slice open Mo Ting¡¯s heart, one sh at a time?¡±

    ¡°In his world, you and the child are two separate entities.¡±

    ¡°The child has its own life ¨C but you are his life.¡±

    ¡°Your persistence is the worst form of torture for Mo Ting. He¡¯s worried about you, but he can¡¯t say anything harsh to you. Think about it.¡±

    Tangning remained silent. That night, she forced herself to stay awake as she waited for Mo Ting toe from work. Soon, she felt Mo Ting hold onto her hand as he sat by her bedside and got some rest.

    At that moment, Tangning¡¯s tears began to flow from her eyes. How did the child be her main priority over Mo Ting?

    Soon, Mo Ting was awoken by Tangning¡¯s sobs. He immediately sat up and looked at her teary eyes. Without saying a word, he simply helped her wipe away her tears.

    ¡°Book me in for surgery as soon as possible. I¡¯ll go ahead with it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Ting was surprised.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand seeing you in pain,¡± Tangning said with a choked up voice. ¡°I can¡¯t endure fighting with you any longer. I admit defeat.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word as he sat on the bed and pulled Tangning into his embrace. They obviously loved each other, but...they also hurt each other as well. However, this was what made them understand the depth of their love for each other.

    ¡°Even if the child is born with repercussions, it will still be the luckiest little princess in this world. Do you trust me?¡±

    Tangning nodded her head. The amount of persistence she had before was equivalent to the amount of guilt that she felt now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, it¡¯s bad for your body.¡±

    The next morning, Tang Yichen heard that Tangning agreed to the surgery and said quietly to Mo Ting, ¡°Persistence is indeed the key to victory. She still knows how to think about you.¡±

    ¡°My only request is for you to ensure the safety of the surgery,¡± Mo Ting said to Tang Yichen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. I¡¯ll help her find the best obstetrician...¡±

    Tang Yichen went ahead and organized everything.

    However, there were still some things that were beyond her expectations. Don¡¯t forget, she had previously offended the hospital chief¡¯s daughter by being with Lu Guangli, and the best obstetrician in the military hospital, happened to be that woman¡¯s auntie...

    Tang Yichen spoke to the obstetrics professor and the professor agreed to take on the surgery. But, when the hospital chief¡¯s daughter heard about this, she personally visited her auntie and pleaded for a favor.

    She wanted Tang Yichen to agree to one condition.

    ¡°Yichen, Guangli is the pride of the military hospital, so it¡¯s normal for my niece to like him. She came to me asking for a favor, so I had no choice but to speak to you about it. After all, your rtionship with Dr. Lu is really good.¡±

    Tang Yichen needed the professor¡¯s help, so she couldn¡¯t brush her off. However, she never expected to be betrayed at such a critical moment.

    ¡°Dr. Lu has always been a good friend of mine,¡± Tang Yichen replied with a smile.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re friends, then that¡¯s great...¡±

    The professor simply wanted to know Tang Yichen¡¯s standpoint. And Tang Yichen gave her reply without going against her conscience. After all, she honestly thought that Lu Guangli only thought of her as a friend.

    But, when Lu Guangli heard about this...

    ...he was not pleased.

    Was Tang Yichen being an ungrateful wench?

    If she needed a surgery done, she could have asked him. But, not only did she find someone else, she even sold him out.

    Did she not care about him at all?

    With this thought, Lu Guangli felt himself burn up inside. So, wherever Tang Yichen appeared, he found a way to get revenge by tormenting her.

    ¡°Look, how much of a grudge must Dr. Lu have against Tang Yichen?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? He expects her to read such a thick stack of documents in one night? He deserves to be called ¡®The Demon King¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Poor Yichen. How did she offend Dr. Lu?¡±

    Tang Yichen also wanted to know why she was being punished in such a childish way when she was already in her early thirties.

    ¡°Lu Guangli, you a*shole!¡±

    Lu Guangli knew that Tang Yichen would curse at him behind his back. So, he stood behind her to watch the show.

    ¡°What could I do when the hospital chief¡¯s daughter came to threaten me? I¡¯m just an average doctor. How do I go up against the rich and powerful? I¡¯m suffering too, but who am I supposed to turn to? Besides, you were the one that stood her up and offended her. Did I ask you to keep mepany? Jerk, I¡¯m going to bust your balls!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead...¡± Lu Guangli said from behind her.

 Chapter 997 - You Are The Second Miss Of The Tang Family

    <h4>Chapter 997: You Are The Second Miss Of The Tang Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tang Yichen humphed. Without turning around to look at Lu Guangli, she closed herptop and left the room.

    Lu Guangli watched in surprise as Tang Yichen left. A momentter, he chased after her and said, ¡°You can save your sister if you want, but don¡¯t get me involved.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, the hospital chief¡¯s daughter invited you to go camping, but you didn¡¯t go, that¡¯s not my problem. Secondly, the professor spoke to me because she wanted to know my standpoint and I don¡¯t think there was any problem with my response. Did you think that I wanted to get involved with you?¡±

    Tang Yichen then added angrily, ¡°I know you¡¯re used to being cold and you don¡¯t have many rtives at home so you don¡¯t understand how it feels to worry about a suffering loved one. I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yichen, I dare you to say that again!¡±

    ¡°I am happy to say it multiple times. You can listen to it if you want.¡± After she was done speaking, Tang Yichen pushed Lu Guangli aside and mmed the door shut behind her.

    Lu Guangli did not look pleased as he also left soon after.

    After returning home and stepping foot into his own territory, Lu Guangli finally felt a sense of security again. That¡¯s when he sat down and thought carefully about his behavior. Had he been too harsh on Tang Yichen?

    Was his actions not very likeable?

    Because of this, Lu Guangli gave his older brother a phone call and told him about Tang Yichen¡¯s matter. After his brother finished listening, he simplyughed, ¡°Oh please, if I was the girl that you liked, I would hate your guts! Can¡¯t? you stop picking on her?¡±

    ¡°Me? Picking on her?¡±

    ¡°You made her do overtime, you increased her work load, you humiliated her and you caused her to be threatened. What do you think?¡±

    Lu Guangli thought about it. They had always been like that. Plus, Tang Yichen was the only woman he treated like that.

    Other women had no right to even get close to him.

    ¡°Come on, bro, let me teach you a thing or two.¡±

    ...

    Tang Yichen was truly angered, that¡¯s why her reaction was so extreme. After all, no one enjoyed being picked on the way that Lu Guangli picked on her. So, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer.

    Since Lu Guangli disliked being connected to her so much, then she was going to stop begging the professor...

    After Tangning heard about this, she was obviously displeased. The almighty Second Miss of the Tang Family was actually being bullied to this extent?

    So, when she saw Tang Yichen, she directly said to her, ¡°Is there a reason why my surgery must be done by the professor?¡±

    Tang Yichen was a little surprised. She never expected that Tangning would hear about her matter so quickly. So, she replied, ¡°She is an authoritative figure in the field...¡±

    ¡°In other words, most other doctors can handle my surgery, so it¡¯s not necessary to look for her...¡± Tangning said to Tang Yichen. ¡°Even if you must ask for her help, you are still the Second Miss of the Tang Family. In terms of status, you aren¡¯t someone that she can bully and threaten. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like discussing my identity in the hospital...¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s the undeniable truth,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°You don¡¯t have to use your identity to bully others, but you can¡¯t let others bully you.¡±

    ¡°I guess. It seems, even you can¡¯t stand seeing me act so cowardly.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told the medical staff that I don¡¯t need the professor. My original doctor can handle the surgery. You don¡¯t need to worry about it...¡±

    However, Tangning¡¯s reaction attracted the attention of the hospital chief. In particr, when he heard that his daughter tried to use her auntie to achieve her own personal motive, he was so angry that he immediately threw a p across her face.

    ¡°Are you lowering yourself for a man to this point?¡±

    ¡°You actually asked your auntie to threaten Tang Yichen?¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Tang Family are easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, aren¡¯t you aware that the person requiring surgery is Tangning? If you continue to act so recklessly, then get out of my sight.¡±

    After being hit and scolded, the hospital chief¡¯s daughter was obviously displeased. But, who told her to bite off more than she could chew?

    So, the next morning, the professor personally showed up at Tangning¡¯s hospital room to provide an apology, ¡°Miss Tang, I didn¡¯t contact Yichen with any ulterior motives. I simply...¡±

    ¡°I already know the entire story, Professor. My sister was naive for breaking the hospital¡¯s rules. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf!¡±

    On the surface, Tangning seemed to be pointing out her sister¡¯s ws, but any clever person would be able to tell that Tangning was actually mocking the professor for breaking the rules by trying to threaten Tang Yichen.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, I¡¯ll continue with your surgery...¡±

    ¡°No need. I have faith in my doctor. I don¡¯t want to trouble the professor,¡± Tangning replied coldly.

    The professor did not receive a good response from Tangning, so she simply smiled and left. Meanwhile, Tangning¡¯s show of power proved to everyone in the hospital that the Tang Family shouldn¡¯t be provoked.

    But, what was Tang Yichen doing during this time? She had contacted an obstetrics expert she met during medical school. This doctor was honest and didn¡¯t y tricks. However, she opened her own hospital and the hospital¡¯s facilities weren¡¯t as good as the military hospital¡¯s.

    Tang Yichen turned and asked Tangning, ¡°Are you willing to transfer there? I want to do all I can to ensure the safe arrival of my niece.¡±

    ¡°Since you trust her, then there¡¯s nothing for me to worry about,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then everything is a lot easier to handle. I¡¯ve already prepared my resignation papers. I¡¯m nning to move there...¡± Tang Yichen revealed. ¡°I¡¯m not that old yet, but I¡¯m not young either. I can¡¯t continue living so naively.¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯tpletely understand what Tang Yichen was referring to, but she could tell that she wanted to let go of something.

    Or, perhaps, someone!

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tang Yichen went to the hospital chief¡¯s office to hand in her resignation. However, she overheard the hospital chief¡¯s daughter whining to her father.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve already hit me. You shouldn¡¯t be mad anymore, right? Besides, auntie¡¯s already apologized to Tangning. It¡¯s not her fault that Tangning is ungrateful. The hospital¡¯s already spent so much effort on training Tang Yichen anyway. What¡¯s wrong with letting me have my way once?¡±

    The hospital chief¡¯s secretary also heard the conversation as she looked at Tang Yichen awkwardly.

    Tang Yichen smiled and shook her head before she knocked on the half-opened office door, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Oh, e in.¡±

    As soon as Tang Yichen was allowed into the office, she walked in and ced her resignation letter on the hospital chief¡¯s desk.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suited to staying in the military hospital anymore. Thank you for your years of care and concern.¡±

    ¡°Yichen, is this because you were wronged recently?¡± the hospital chief immediately asked. ¡°Do you view me as someone that can¡¯t differentiate from right and wrong? You know I would never be biased towards my daughter.¡±

    After hearing this, Tang Yichen lifted her head and looked at the hospital chief¡¯s daughter. With a sneer, she said, ¡°Chief, I¡¯m not just a doctor, I am also the Second Miss of the Tang Family. If someone in my family needs my help, I will do all that I can for them.¡±

 Chapter 998 - Are You Really Angryï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 998: Are You Really Angry£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tang Yichen was deliberately highlighting? her identity.

    She was the Second Miss of the Tang Family.

    The hospital chief was quite surprised. He had never seen Tang Yichen show off her identity like that. Yet, this time, she was clearly telling him that she was the Second Miss of the Tang Family.

    ¡°Fine, since your family needs you, then there¡¯s nothing I can say. However, the military hospital¡¯s doors will always be open for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, chief,¡± Tang Yichen said before she left.

    Meanwhile, behind the hospital chief, his daughter was still unconvinced, ¡°What¡¯s so good about her?¡±

    ¡°When ites to social standing, you are still far from Tang Yichen. She may not be extremely outstanding, but the Tang Family are people that you can¡¯t afford to offend. Now that Tang Yichen is gone, you can pursue your man in peace ¨C you embarrassment!¡±

    Tang Yichen no longer cared what the father and daughter said behind her back. She also had no ns to bid farewell to the team at the hospital.

    However, those that knew her well were shocked to hear that she had finally acknowledged her identity as the Second Miss. They secretly cheered on the inside.

    ¡°Did the hospital chief¡¯s daughter actually think that she could do whatever she wanted? She shouldn¡¯t forget that our Yichen alsoes from a rich socialite background!¡±

    ¡°I know, right? All she knows how to do is unt her identity so she can throw around orders. Now that Yichen has mentioned her identity, that woman can finally experience what true power is.¡±

    ¡°My Yichen is powerful!¡±

    The entire hospital was secretly cheering for Tang Yichen. After all, the hospital chief¡¯s daughter had been acting too arrogantly. She actually had the guts to bully whomever she wanted, even though Tangning was currently staying in the hospital. She must have been tired of living. However, Tang Yichen had no time to think about that.

    Officially handing over her responsibilities at the hospital would take some time, but Tang Yichen had to first handle Tangning¡¯s matter. So, she took out some annual leave; 5-6 days was all she needed.

    Afterwards, she organized for Tangning to stay at the hospital owned by her medical school teacher.

    Although the conditions couldn¡¯tpare to bigger hospitals, it was still friendly andfortable.

    Soon, Tangning met the teacher that Tang Yichen spoke of. This honest and friendly middle-aged woman gave Tangning a good first impression.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here now, you should wait patiently for your baby to be born. Yichen has already briefed me on your condition. I will do all I can.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite. Yichen is like my own daughter.¡±

    After Dr. Lin exined a few things, she left the hospital room. Mo Ting was already notified as soon as Tangning decided to change hospitals, so he was currently standing beside her. He had already done his research on Dr. Lin and she did indeed have a good reputation.

    ¡°My teacher said she¡¯ll discuss with the other doctors to determine the least risky option for your surgery and she¡¯ll draw out a n for you. So, you may need to wait a few more days.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not returning to the military hospital?¡± Tangning suddenly asked. ¡°You won¡¯t miss it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to miss,¡± Tang Yichen replied firmly as she looked at Tangning. ¡°The are some things that are beyond my control.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    ...

    As Tangning moved to a new hospital, Mo Ting needed to apply more efforts to security. But, this did not effect the trust that she had in Dr. Lin.

    Although the new hospital wasn¡¯t a top tier one, it was highly focused on providing humane care for its patients. This was something that Mo Ting was very satisfied with.

    Meanwhile, Lu Guangli did not find out that Tang Yichen was leaving the hospital untilter that night. He initially thought that she was merely referring Tangning to her teacher. But, when he finished hisst surgery and said to his assistant, ¡°Send out the notice for tomorrow¡¯s team meeting as soon as possible,¡± his assistant asked, ¡°Do I need to notify Dr. Tang?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because the chief already said that she resigned,¡± the assistant replied.

    Lu Guangli was taken by surprise, like a bolt from the blue. He never imagined that Tang Yichen would leave the hospital without saying a word to him and that she would no longer be within his sight.

    They had spent so many years together. Even if they were just friends, wasn¡¯t it only right for her to at least say goodbye?

    So, after work, Lu Guangli rushed over to Tang Yichen¡¯s new hospital. As soon as he saw her volunteering there, he walked straight up to her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention that you were leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only on leave for a few days. I will return to the hospital to do a handover after I¡¯m done here,¡± Tang Yichen replied. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to say anything. Besides, I don¡¯t need your approval for my decisions.¡±

    ¡°Are you really that angry?¡±

    Tang Yichen took a deep breath and nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯te back no matter what?¡±

    Tang Yichen shook her head, ¡°Tangning¡¯s right, no matter what, I am still the Second Miss of the Tang Family. There¡¯s no reason why I should let myself suffer.¡±

    After saying this, Tang Yichen paused for a moment. She then said to Lu Guangli, ¡°Take good care of yourself from now on.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Yichen didn¡¯t quite understand Lu Guangli¡¯s response.

    ¡°Take care.¡± After saying this, Lu Guangli turned and left.

    Tang Yichen was sad, but she did not think it was a shame that things turned out that way. There were some things that never belonged to her from the start. So, why should she force herself into a dead end?

    Of course, Tang Yichen had no idea what Lu Guangli had nned nor did she think about it...

    By the time she returned to Tangning¡¯s hospital room, Mo Ting had arrived. Not wanting to be a third wheel, Tang Yichen decided not to go in. So, she instead sat down on a bench in the courtyard and looked up at the stars.

    Not too far away, Lu Guangli was in his car. As he watched Tang Yichen from the side, he also had some thoughts running through his head...

    The next day, the hospital chief¡¯s daughter directly turned up at Lu Guangli¡¯s office.

    ¡°Dr. Lu, since Yichen is resigning, I think I can fill her empty spot...¡±

    Lu Guangli was in the middle of writing a medical report. When he heard the hospital chief¡¯s daughter say this, he lifted his head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else you want to say, please get out and close the door behind you.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Lu...¡±

    ¡°Without my permission, no one can rece any of my doctors.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s already resigned.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Lu Guangli yelled firmly.

    ¡°In what way do I notpare to her?¡± the young woman asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve neverpared the two of you...because you¡¯ve never had the right to bepared to her!¡± After he was done speaking, Lu Guangli pointed to the door and yelled, ¡°Get out!¡±

    The hospital chief¡¯s daughter received quite a blow, so she burst into tears as she left Lu Guangli¡¯s office...

    And all Lu Guangli felt at that moment, was annoyed!

    It seemed, he¡¯d need to put in quite a lot of effort to bring the brat back to his side...

    Fine, he had to admit that his previous methods didn¡¯t quite work.

    But, he simply couldn¡¯t help but pick on her!

 Chapter 999 - I Have No Right To Be Compared To You!

    <h4>Chapter 999: I Have No Right To Be Compared To You£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    While Tangning¡¯s surgery was being nned, Mo Ting found some time to personally discuss Tangning¡¯s options with the doctor. As usual, at a time like this, Mo Ting asked close friends to apany Tangning.

    The entertainment industry was everchanging and neers stirred up trouble every single day. So, mentions of Tangning naturally began to decrease.

    Therefore, Long Jie, who was still working in the entertainment industry, couldn¡¯t help butin whenever she heard people say that Tangning was outdated; even though she knew that Tangning didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how realistic people are. As soon as he saw you retreat from the industry, Lin Weisen immediately signed his wife with a new agency.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. He did nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he obviously stepping on you while you¡¯re down? After all, he asked in front of everyone at his wedding for you to take care of his wife. His actions are clearly pointing out to everyone that you¡¯re a thing of the past, right?¡±

    ¡°I only left not long ago, yet you¡¯re already like this. What would happen if Ipletely disappeared?¡± Tangning shook her head and sighed. ¡°Long Jie, I know you¡¯ve always done what¡¯s best for me, but retreating from the industry is my choice. Since I¡¯ve prepared myself for this, I¡¯ve naturally considered the consequences.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too insignificant. Besides, how many people in the industry can survive for over a decade and flourish like an evergreen?¡±

    Long Jie understood this reasoning...but, without Tangning, she felt that she had lost her value.

    ¡°I will eventually return...don¡¯t look at me with that depressed expression.¡±

    ¡°But, after 1-2 years will you still be able to return?¡±

    Would Tangning announce aeback like she did when Han Yufan betrayed her?

    But, Tangning was 26-years-old back then, and now...

    ¡°I naturally have my own ns.¡±

    After various ups and down, didn¡¯t she pull through in the end?

    Besides, she hadn¡¯tpletely recovered from Xia Hanmo¡¯s death yet; she still needed some time.

    ¡°No matter how badly the public forget about me, you need to remember who my manager is. Even if you don¡¯t have faith in me, don¡¯t you have faith in him?¡±

    Now that Tangning mentioned it, Long Jie finally thought of Mo Ting, ¡°There are a lot of newly formed agencies. Most of them have adopted your methods. The smart ones have integrated it into their business and even used your name to create hype.¡±

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s rare for me to see you, so stop talking about this stuff,¡± Tangning cut in. ¡°My surgery will be in two days. I want to wee my daughter in the best state.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I won¡¯t mention other things, but I must let you know that a manhua artist recently joined Superstar Media. His name is Han Xiuche and he¡¯s quite interesting. He actually specialises in sci-fi. Would you like me to introduce him to you? I think he will be of help to you.¡±

    Tangning thought for a second and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after my surgery.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Long Jie had no idea that she had let a wolf into the house.

    Luckily, Tangning hadn¡¯t agreed to meet the man yet because her pregnancy was still her main priority. Besides, she did not need a manhua artist because she was determined to use Qiao Sen¡¯s designs and fulfill his dream.

    ...

    After Long Jie left, Mo Ting returned to the room and confirmed that the surgery would be in two days. But, Tangning¡¯s mind seemed to be elsewhere, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Long Jie came over and rambled on about a whole heap of things happening in the industry and gossip that¡¯s going around. I haven¡¯t had the chance to process it all yet.¡±

    ¡°It seems, I need to limit her visits,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°No, her stories are so vivid and interesting. I know all about who¡¯s cheated and who¡¯s gone to Thand with who. It¡¯s actually an entertaining way to past time.¡± In reality, Tangning didn¡¯t want to bepletely separated from the industry.

    Just like Long Jie said, leaving the industry was easy, buting back was truly a hurdle.

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s response, Mo Ting sat down and held onto her hand, ¡°I always feel like you suffered a lot and sacrificed a lot by marrying me...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already been married for a good few years now, why would you still say something like that?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°If two people haggle over little things when they¡¯re together, how can they spend a lifetime together?¡±

    Mo Ting sighed and patted Tangning on the head, ¡°When our daughter is born, I will take care of her. I don¡¯t want you to give up on anything.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m almost 30...Plus, you¡¯ve always been my number one priority.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say another word. He simply hoped that time would pass faster because he wanted the kids to grow up on their own without Tangning having to stress about them. At the same time, he also wished that time would slow down so he could spend more time with the woman he loved. This was one of the dilemmas in life.

    ¡°No matter how old you are and no matter how the world is like, as long as there¡¯s something you want to do and you¡¯re willing to do it, I will help you achieve it.¡±

    Tangning smiled and nodded her head.

    Of course, she had no idea how serious Mo Ting was when he said these words.

    Nor did she know that the mostmon scene captured by the media after her daughter¡¯s birth, would be President Mo carrying the little princess around. Of course, this would be left forter.

    ¡°Hold on for two more days...everything will be over quickly. Both you and our daughter will be safe.¡±

    Tangning was not worried about this. Although she often met with various obstacles, the results weren¡¯t always bad.

    But, just as Tangning disappeared from the industry, a few new artists appeared with stic surgery done to look like Tangning.

    Hadn¡¯t there already been a Mini Tangning in the past?

    And wasn¡¯t her fate bad? But, that wasn¡¯t as bad as the current neers. Because, for the sake of fame, these women were willing to do anything.

    While Tangning was waiting forbor, Tang Yichen returned to the military hospital once. She originally returned to quietly grab her stuff, but she was stopped by Lu Guangli in her office.

    ¡°Why are you being so sneaky? Are you afraid of seeing someone?¡±

    Tang Yichen jumped in surprise as she turned around and looked at Lu Guangli, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°I originally nned to give you a promotion. Who would have thought that you¡¯d suddenly leave...¡±

    ¡°You would actually do something nice like that?¡± Tang Yichen shook her head, gesturing that she didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Either way, I¡¯ve decided to leave already, so these words mean nothing to me. You can leave this opportunity for the next person.¡±

    Surprisingly, Lu Guangli did not make things difficult for her.

    However, at the exit of the hospital, she ran into the hospital chief¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°This is no coincidence. I heard you returned, so I specifically waited for you here,¡± the woman humphed. ¡°I can¡¯t ept that you¡¯ve already left, but Dr. Lu won¡¯t allow me to take your ce. So I asked him how I don¡¯tpare to you. Can you guess what he said?¡±

    ¡°He actually told me that I have no right to bepared to you!¡± the hospital chief¡¯s daughter said unhappily as she crossed her arms.

 Chapter 1000 - Has Her Desperation For Fame Made Her Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Has Her Desperation For Fame Made Her Crazy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell what¡¯s so good about you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already leaving, so there¡¯s no point in saying this to me. From now on, you are in an advantageous position. What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± Tang Yichen smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t be at peace even without me around?¡±

    ¡°You made the sensible decision. After all, no one has ever taken something that I want.¡±

    Tang Yichen couldn¡¯t help butugh. If Lu Guangli was so easy to seduce, he wouldn¡¯t still be alone.

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    After saying thesest two words, Tang Yichen walked past the young woman to leave. But, just as they brushed past each other, the hospital chief¡¯s daughter added, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll invite you to our wedding.¡±

    However, the hospital chief¡¯s daughter would never get that chance, because Lu Guangli was right behind them. After hearing their conversation, he walked straight up to the two women, grabbed onto Tang Yichen¡¯s arm and kissed her on the lips ¨C in front of everyone...

    ¡°Woah...¡±

    Everyone cheered excitedly when they saw this. Even Tang Yichen was stunned.

    A little whileter, Lu Guangli let go of Tang Yichen. With a slight smile he reminded, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you close your eyes when you kiss?¡±

    Tang Yichen was so shocked she didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Afterwards, Lu Guangli pulled Tang Yichen into his arms and said to the hospital chief¡¯s daughter, ¡°Since Yichen is leaving, there¡¯s no need to hide our rtionship anymore.¡±

    ¡°What rtionship do we have?¡± Tang Yichen tried to pull away.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Guangli asked powerfully. Tang Yichen did not answer as she lowered her head.

    ¡°Apart from you, I¡¯ve only kissed my dog at home...¡±

    ¡°No, you guys can¡¯t be in ¡®that¡¯ kind of rtionship,¡± the hospital chief¡¯s daughter said in disbelief. ¡°You guys obviously aren¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Are we supposed to report to you about our personal matters?¡± Lu Guangli asked in ridicule before he turned back to look at Tang Yichen, ¡°You leave first. I¡¯ll look for youter tonight.¡±

    Tang Yichen immediately escaped. She had no idea what Lu Guangli was doing.

    This man was much too dangerous. She had to get away from him as soon as possible.

    The usually carefree Tang Yichen, was actually very cowardly when it came to love. As soon as the other person showed any signs of danger, she would immediately shrivel up and hide.

    Lu Guangli had always known how Tang Yichen was like, so he decided to stake his im on her first before she decided to follow the Tang Family¡¯s wishes and marry a rich heir.

    In reality, he was right, because Tang Yichen actually nned to do that. She was nning topletely distance herself from Lu Guangli.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you escape this time.¡±

    ...

    After returning to her teacher¡¯s hospital, Tang Yichen¡¯s face was red and her mind waspletely filled with images of Lu Guangli and their kiss.

    Tangning noticed her abnormality, so she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been a bit weird since you returned. What are you thinking about? Your face is so red.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Tang Yichen quickly cleared her throat and turned her attention to Tangning¡¯s information, ¡°We will be running some tests on you tomorrow to see if you are suitable for surgery. So, you should sleep early tonight.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are definite risks, but my teacher will help you keep things under control.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head again.

    In reality, Tangning¡¯s surgery wasn¡¯t anything big and she didn¡¯t really need to worry about it. Since she had already ced her life in the doctor¡¯s hands, excessive worrying wasn¡¯t good for her and the baby.

    The night before her surgery, Mo Ting arrived with Xia Yuling and the two rascals to show their support.

    The older brother, Mo Zixi had a nk expression as he looked at all the interesting new things in the hospital. Meanwhile, Mo Zichen sat quietly on the bed and secretly helped his mother pull up her nkets when no one was looking. When Tangning turned to look at him, he acted like he didn¡¯t care.

    Tangning had already gotten used to this kid¡¯s interesting antics, so she did not act surprised and simply pretended like she didn¡¯t see anything.

    Because, even at this point, she still couldn¡¯t exin why Mo Zichen was so mature for his age.

    ¡°Back when I gave birth to you, I also went through a lot of difort. Perhaps it¡¯s inherited, that¡¯s why you¡¯re? experiencing some difficulties. Luckily, you have Mo Ting by your side.¡±

    Xia Yuling then added, ¡°Take your mind off the entertainment industry for now. After your daughter is born, you are going to be very busy.¡±

    ¡°Mom, thank you for taking care of the little rascals.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so polite?¡± Xia Yuling red.

    Tangning let out a lightugh and did not say another word. With her family members keeping herpany, she did not feel any fear.

    The next morning, Tangning did herst tests and headed in for surgery at 8am.

    Mo Ting stayed by her side until he watched her enter the operating theater, ¡°When youe out, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m sick, I¡¯m simply giving birth,¡± Tangningughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I will wait for you outside,¡± Mo Ting leaned over and kissed Tangning on the forehead.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Everything will be fine,¡± Tang Yichen said from the other end of the bed. ¡°We¡¯re heading in now...¡±

    The entire hospital was quiet at this time because Mo Ting had managed the security well.

    Soon, Tangning was pushed into the operating theater and the ¡®operation in progress¡¯ light lit up.

    ...

    But, while Tangning was in the middle of her surgery, someone else was attending amercial event with the nickname of Mini-Tangning. Everyone knew that this artist had done stic surgery, so it naturally caused a hugemotion. But, one must admit that the industry was full of performers.

    So what if people criticized her?

    Some people were still convinced and she still managed to get famous in the end.

    Tangning had too many uses. Would Hai Rui actually chase every single person down?

    ¡°Has her desperation for fame made her crazy?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, does she know that she¡¯s disgusting?¡±

    ¡°Tangning has a very unique face, how dare someone copy her?!¡±

    ¡°All Tangning has is a good body...too bad she¡¯s old now.¡±

    As a result, Tangning was no longer in the industry, but the industry was still filled with discussions about her.

    Long Jie was notfortable with this.

    ¡°These people are shameless...Tangning¡¯s already announced that she¡¯s left the industry, why won¡¯t these people let go of her?¡±

    ¡°Because they have the right to do that, even if it means they have to do stic surgery!¡± Han Xiuche said observantly as he arrived to hand in some papers. ¡°Plus, Tangning¡¯s no longer active in the entertainment industry, so what¡¯s wrong with copying her?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that because they¡¯re not copying you. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t know how disgusting it is.¡±

 Chapter 1001 - Did You Put On An Act To Trick Meï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Did You Put On An Act To Trick Me£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Since she¡¯s a legend, it doesn¡¯t matter how well people copy her. They are merely talking big. So, there¡¯s no need to be angry.¡±

    When Long Jie thought about it carefully, Han Xiuche was right.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have confidence in Tangning?¡±

    ¡°Tangning has two sons and a daughter; she is already a winner in life. If she doesn¡¯t care about this stuff, why should you be bothered by it?¡±

    After Long Jie heard this, she suddenly felt a sense of relief, so she looked at Han Xiuche andughed, ¡°I never thought a manhua artist like you would be so good atforting people.¡±

    Han Xiucheughed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to introduce me to Tangning. I am truly interested in her sci-fi film.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not very convenient for her at the moment, but you¡¯ll eventually get the chance.¡±

    Han Xiuche shrugged his shoulders. When it came to Tangning, the closer he got to her, the happier he was.

    He was especially happy when he left Superstar Media at the end of each day and realized that he knew a little more about Tangning. It made him even more interested in her.

    As for the women that were copying Tangning, he simply thought they were amusing. The more they resembled her, the more amused he became.

    However, there was still a long way before he could actuallye in contact with Tangning.

    He had to find a way to appear in her life as soon as possible...

    ...

    After almost three hours of surgery, Tangning finally gave birth to a daughter. By the time that Tangning finally awoke, her tiny little daughter was already lying inside an incubator. As she was premature and was born via caesarian, her immune system wasn¡¯t as strong as a child born via a natural birth. So, she required intensive care.

    When Tangning woke up and saw Mo Ting, she subconsciously looked down at her ttened stomach and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s our child? Have you seen her yet?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. The doctor is currently examining her,¡± Mo Ting replied as he held onto her hand. ¡°If you are still tired, then close your eyes and get some rest.¡±

    Tangning shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough already...¡±

    ¡°Long Jie and the others wanted to visit you, but I told them toe another time.¡±

    ¡°Ting...I want to go home,¡± Tangning said tiredly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go home just yet. But, I can promise you that you will never experience the pain of childbirth again,¡± Mo Ting guaranteed. ¡°Three kids are enough.¡±

    After Tangning heard this, she chuckled and softened her gaze, ¡°I like having more kids. It¡¯s more lively and they can keep each otherpany. That way they won¡¯t be so lonely.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say another word as he sat up straight and pulled Tangning into his embrace, ¡°From now on, if you want to do something, then go ahead and do it. I don¡¯t want to restrict you like this ever again.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a form of restriction...¡±

    While the couple were hugging, Tang Yichen entered the room. When she saw the affectionate couple, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s best you don¡¯t move around too much. After all, you¡¯ve justpleted your surgery. You should get some rest.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the baby?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me? There¡¯s? nothing wrong with it,¡± Tang Yichen replied. ¡°The most important thing for you right now is to recuperate yourself. Your child has plenty of people to take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Sis, thank you,¡± Tangning thanked sincerely. ¡°If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be this rxed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, we¡¯re family, you don¡¯t need to say such polite words...I simply came to tell you that your child is doing well. Get some rest. You can return to doing what you were doing...¡±

    After speaking, Tang Yichen left the room. Initially, she nned to get some rest after dealing with Tangning¡¯s matter. But, just as she stepped out of the room, she was pulled to the side by Lu Guangli.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Yichen screamed in shock.

    The kiss from earlier had frightened her way too much.

    ¡°It seems, you haven¡¯t realized that you now belong to me,¡± Lu Guangli let go of Tang Yichen and crossed his arms as he stared at her like a predator eyeing its prey.

    ¡°Lu Guangli, if you want to y around, go look for someone else. I don¡¯t want to continue being tricked by you,¡± Tang Yichen replied helplessly. ¡°Did you put on an act to trick me?¡±

    After hearing this, Lu Guangli once again leaned over and ced a kiss on Tang Yichen¡¯s lips.

    Tang Yichen was taken by surprise as she covered her lips, ¡°Lu Guangli!¡±

    ¡°I admit that tricking you is fun. But, I¡¯m serious this time,¡± Lu Guangli said as he looked Tang Yichen in the eye. ¡°After being my sidekick for so many years, haven¡¯t you noticed that you¡¯re status is a little special?¡±

    ¡°I never noticed...¡± Tang Yichen humphed. ¡°But, I¡¯m sure that no woman would enjoy being bullied.¡±

    ¡°But, I like bullying you; just you.¡±

    Tang Yichen¡¯s face immediately turned red, ¡°Lu Guangli, what¡¯s wrong with you? This isn¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°Silly, whether it¡¯s bullying or protecting, I¡¯ve only ever done these to you. I¡¯ve never done them to anyone else. Can¡¯t you tell that you¡¯re special? Have you really not noticed how I feel?¡± Lu Guangli stretched out his arms and hugged Tang Yichen, ¡°I don¡¯t want any so-called hospital chief¡¯s daughter. I just want you.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I continued to stay in the military hospital for so long? I was only willing because you liked it. If not, I could have gone anywhere else.¡±

    ¡°You are the only person that¡¯s been naive enough to think that I have deep sentiments for the military hospital. I simply stayed there to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Did you think, with your attitude, you¡¯d safely get to where you are today without someone watching over you?¡±

    ¡°Yet, you were ungrateful enough to just leave...¡±

    As Tang Yichen listened, her heart rate continued to increase...

    ¡°But, I¡¯ve already left. What can I do?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s done is done...I¡¯m nning to return to our medical school to teach, you cane be my assistant,¡± Lu Guangli replied. ¡°I will only feel rest assured with you by my side...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me if I¡¯m willing first?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already stayed by my side for so many years. Even when I picked on you, you¡¯ve gotten used to it. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you continue to stick to me?¡±

    ¡°I guess that makes sense,¡± Tang Yichen said with a slight stutter. In reality, she had alreadye to apromise.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to start my own researchb. Do you want to join me?¡±

    With this question, Tang Yichen lifted her head and said with flushed cheeks, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do much. Even when ites to love I¡¯m quite sloppy...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know you better than anyone,¡± Lu Guangli replied.

    ¡°Plus, I often make mistakes...¡±

    ¡°I know that too.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m very serious when ites to love. As soon as I start with someone, I don¡¯t n to ever end it, nor do I want to be treated as a toy. So, if you¡¯re just ying around...¡±

 Chapter 1002 - Mo Ziyan

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Mo Ziyan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I really want to pinch you to death,¡± Lu Guangli humphed.

    He had already been so straightforward, yet this woman¡¯s? mind was still thinking nonsense. He really wanted to press her against a wall somewhere and kiss her until she came to her senses.

    But, a nurse soon walked past the corridor. When she spotted the two, she immediately approached them and said, ¡°Dr. Tang, Dr. Lin is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After the nurse left, Tang Yichen also turned to leave, but Lu Guangli quickly grabbed onto her, ¡°Where are you going? Are you ashamed of me? I haven¡¯t seen our teacher for a while.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then...¡± Tang Yichen replied in a dopey manner.

    She was the type of person that appeared smart on the surface, but in reality, when it came to love, she waspletely clueless. She was so clueless that it made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at Tangning¡¯s room. As soon as Tangning spotted Lu Guangli, she could roughly guess what was going on.

    Dr. Lin was also surprised, ¡°Guangli, it¡¯s been a while...Why did you decide to visit?¡±

    ¡°Yichen¡¯s caused you trouble this time,¡± Lu Guangli said in seriousness. But, in reality, he was actually dering his standpoint.

    Dr. Lin was stunned, but she quickly understood the meaning to his words, ¡°I was wondering why the medical genius, Lu Guangli, would appear at my humble little hospital. It turns out, he is rted to our Yichen.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too dopey. I feel worried about her wherever she goes,¡± Lu Guangli did not hide his concern for Tang Yichen.

    Dr. Lin chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, did you think I¡¯d eat your girlfriend up or something? Previously, during medical school, I always wondered what kind of girl you would like. I never thought you¡¯d fall for Yichen...But, this is a good thing.¡±

    ¡°I hope Dr. Lin can take good care of Yichen.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡±

    Tangning looked at Lu Guangli with hostility. Although this medical genius had helped them a lot, did he really think that he could win over Tang Yichen just like that?

    Had he asked her family for their opinion yet?

    ¡°I was wondering why your face has been as red as a baboons ass. It turns out, it was all because of him,¡± Tangning said to Tang Yichen. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been bullying you? Plus, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to distance yourself from him?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t intervene in other¡¯s personal matters,¡± Lu Guangli didn¡¯t like Tangning either because she often caused trouble for his little sidekick. Even though they were sisters, he still didn¡¯t like it.

    ¡°Dr. Lu, a smart person wouldn¡¯t offend their sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°What sister-inw? You¡¯re thinking too far ahead,¡± Tang Yichen said as she blushed. Who could stand being discussed by an entire room of people.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You can discuss your rtionship at home. Let¡¯s talk about something serious,¡± Dr. Lu quickly drew the conversation back to what was important. ¡°Tangning, I actually have some bad news for you...¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯ve given birth to three kids safely, it¡¯s been a gamble both times. So, I suggest that the two of you not have any more kids. Even if you want more, I don¡¯t think you have the ability to do it,¡± Dr. Lin exined.

    ¡°Giving birth to your daughter has already been your body¡¯s limit.¡±

    ¡°In other words, you are no longer capable of carrying another child.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning did not say anything. She simply looked at Mo Ting nervously.

    Mo Ting held onto Tangning¡¯s hand and said in a choked up voice, ¡°I simply hope that Dr. Lin can help my wife recuperate. As for kids, we don¡¯t n to have anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, President Mo. I know that you care about Tangning a lot, so I won¡¯t say anymore. As for your daughter, she has no major issues, but will definitely show usual signs of a premature baby. For example, her immune system is a little weak and she will be more susceptible to diseasespared to a full-term baby. You need to be prepared for this.

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite. I am, after all, Yichen¡¯s teacher. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m not going to disturb you any longer...As for recuperation, I think it¡¯s best you go home as soon as possible because of your identity...¡±

    Actually, even up to this point, Tangning had yet to see her daughter.

    After all, she hadn¡¯t been able to leave the bed.

    ¡°Ting, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to name your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Mo Ziyan,¡± Mo Ting replied swiftly, ¡°I¡¯ve actually thought about it for a long time.¡±

    ¡°OK, we¡¯ll call her Mo Ziyan then.¡±

    ¡°Since our daughter is now born, you can consider the possibility of going overseas. When I promise something, I never go back on my words...¡±

    Tangning would never leave her daughter in the first few months because she still needed to breastfeed her. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to miss out on such a special part of her daughter¡¯s life. So, she decided to leave going overseas forter.

    As he watched the happy family, Lu Guangli suddenly dragged Tang Yichen out and said, ¡°Take me home.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Don¡¯t men normally take women home?¡±

    ¡°Stop saying useless things,¡± Lu Guangli pushed Tang Yichen into the driver¡¯s seat of a sports car and clipped on her seatbelt. ¡°Your younger sister already has three kids. Don¡¯t you feel like you should hurry up?¡±

    ¡°Why do I need to hurry up?¡± Tang Yichen humphed.

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to hurry, I want to hurry...Let¡¯spare our schedules tonight to make things convenient...¡±

    ¡°Convenient for what?¡± Tang Yichen asked cautiously..

    ¡°Convenient for me to eat you up!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In reality, even though the two had known each other for many years, Tang Yichen had never actually entered Lu Guangli¡¯s home before.

    ¡°Are you really nning to let me into your home?¡±

    Lu Guangliughed as he drove, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat you up tonight...¡±

    Tang Yichen did not say another word.

    Soon, the couple arrived downstairs at Lu Guangli¡¯s apartment block. Tang Yichen felt a little nervous at the thought of stepping into this man¡¯s territory. If they wanted to take things to the next step, she had to understand this man better.

    Perhaps, she may be disappointed in the end.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Lu Guangli asked as he stood behind Tang Yichen.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I step into your home, your image in my heart would be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°What type of person do you expect me to be?¡± Lu Guangli shook his head as he led Tang Yichen into his home.

    Contrary to what she imagined, Lu Guangli¡¯s home was tidy and clean, just like what was expected of a doctor.

    As she looked at the minimalistic apartment and the bookcase filled with medical books, Tang Yichen cursed at herself for being so silly...How could she have expected so little of the man.

    ¡°You are the first woman to enter my home, so I don¡¯t have any slippers prepared. You can wear mine.¡±

    ¡°Are you really sure that you want to be with me?¡± Tang Yichen confirmed once again. She wanted to make sure that she wasn¡¯t dreaming.

    ¡°What are you thinking? If I don¡¯t take in this dopey woman, who would be able to handle her? Besides, I¡¯ve already watched over you for many years. I don¡¯t want to change.¡±

 Chapter 1003 - Because Youre Too Dopey

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Because You¡¯re Too Dopey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tang Yichen lowered her head and did not say another word. She thought she was just dreaming.

    Did Lu Guangli actually like her?

    That couldn¡¯t be right...

    ¡°Since you like me, why didn¡¯t you confess earlier?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re too dopey,¡± Lu Guangli tapped Tang Yichen on the head as his cheeks turned a slight tinge of red. He was, after all, a proud medical genius with no idea on how to pursue a girl. If his brother hadn¡¯t given him some advice, he would probably be watching the dopey girl entering into the world of blind dates.

    ¡°My IQ is at an average level, so I, of course, can¡¯tpare to a genius like you,¡± Tang Yichen rolled her eyes as she began to look around Lu Guangli¡¯s bachelor pad.

    At this time, Lu Guangli sat down casually on the sofa. As he held onto the back of the sofa, he said, ¡°I have one older brother, he is the CEO of Guangli International and my parents are still alive, but they live in Norway.¡±

    ¡°My family isn¡¯t extremely rich, but I am good enough for the Second Miss of the Tang Family!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Giving you the lowdown on my family background,¡± Lu Guangli replied. ¡°As for my love life, I¡¯m sure you know better than I do that I¡¯ve had many pursuers, but...¡±

    ¡°Stop acting so smug,¡± Tang Yichen scoffed, ¡°Since you are with me, you will need to listen to my orders from now on!¡±

    After hearing this, Lu Guangli leaned in closer to Tang Yichen and said seductively, ¡°You can tell me what to do right now...¡±

    ...

    One week after Yan Er was born, Tangning was discharged from the hospital to recuperate at home. However, Yan Er still needed to remain in the incubator for one more month.

    After returning home, Tangning got back into the routine of training. The nutritionist hired by Mo Ting, also designed a personalized menu for her so her body would eventually be even more perfect than before.

    During this time, Mo Ting also tried to find a suitable college for Tangning. Because Tangning needed to keep a low profile, he found an apartment near the college for Tangning and decided he¡¯d fly back and forth between the two ces. But, Tangning requested to take Yan Er with her so she could take care of her.

    Everything was running smoothly. However, the young artist that was using Tangning¡¯s name, continued to rise in poprity.

    She did not debut with an unlikable image, nor did she try to steal anything from Tangning. Her agency simply said that her aim was to help Tangning fulfill her dreams.

    In regards to stic surgery, the young artist admitted to it outright and did not hide it at all. In fact, she attended events in a good state, regardless of how the world doubted her. She had an obviously good EQ.

    Since Tangning was no longer in the industry and there was no one around to maintain the so-called justice, the public was satisfied as long as they were given something to gossip about.

    After returning home, Tangning ended up hearing about the new artist. Immediately, she was reminded of the Mini-Tangning in the past. But, no matter what, a fake would never be real.

    Over this short period of time, Han Xiuche¡¯s apartment slowly filled up with images of Tangning. Whether it was from her past as a model or herter pursuit as an actress, he seemed to be obsessed with possessing Tangning in his hands.

    After his manager saw this, she was shocked.

    ¡°I simply haven¡¯t visited for a few days and your apartment has turned into this?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Han Xiuche nodded as he hung up another picture. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to update me on Tangning¡¯stest activities. She is currently my biggest source of motivation.¡±

    ¡°But, there¡¯s no point in doing that. It¡¯s not like Tangning would like you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I simply want to appear in front of her...She is currently the inspiration for all my creativity.¡±

    The manager couldn¡¯t stand listening to Han Xiuche, but she didn¡¯t know how to stop him, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered dealing with you. If you weren¡¯t the CEO¡¯s son, he would have never allowed you to sign with Superstar Media. I think it¡¯s time you learn how to stop. Otherwise, you¡¯ll ruin yourself before you even get to see Tangning.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not here to help me, then don¡¯t say a thing.¡±

    The manager sat on a chair and looked at Han Xiuche helplessly. How did a perfectly normal man be so crazy?

    ¡°If you want to know about Tangning¡¯s activities, isn¡¯t it faster to ask Superstar Media?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let them see through my intention, otherwise, everything to follow will lose its meaning...¡± Han Xiuche looked like a sleazy man from a television drama with his gold framed sses.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m just going to ignore you...¡± As a woman, the manager naturally disliked Han Xiuche¡¯s actions, so she had no intention of helping him. But, she wasn¡¯t about to expose him either. So, she was going to pretend that she knew nothing. Besides, she really couldn¡¯t understand why Han Xiuche would do something that no one could understand when he had a perfectly good future ahead of him.

    Han Xiuche was good at entertaining himself. So, his manager assumed that it was because hecked motherly love from a young age.

    ...

    As soon as Tangning was able to leave the bed, she asked Mo Ting to take her to see her daughter (even though the little creature was already spoiled to bits by various visitors).

    But, the couple didn¡¯t arrive on their own, they also brought the two rascals along to let them learn about their sister¡¯s birth as soon as possible. Tangning couldn¡¯t wait to take the two kids out to see her.

    While Mo Zichen was going through an extremely active stage and was extra naughty, Mo Zixi sat quietly beside his mother like an old man in a child¡¯s body.

    ¡°Look at him,¡± Tangning gestured for Mo Ting to look at their son.

    However, Mo Ting was already used to it, ¡°I¡¯ll take him to do some tests tomorrow. Maybe he really is different to the normal person.¡±

    The couple were well aware that their child had many abnormalities.

    Therefore, Tangning nodded her head. However, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She didn¡¯t expect her sons to necessarily achieve big things, she simply hoped for them to be happy.

    Soon, the entire family arrived at the hospital. The couple carried the two older brothers into the neonatal unit and viewed Yan Er from behind ayer of ss.

    ¡°Our daughter looks a lot like you,¡± Mo Ting said to Tangning.

    ¡°Does that mean a lot of people will pursue her?¡± Tangningughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to be the son-inw of the Mo Family...¡±

    Of course, with a strict father like Mo Ting, who would have the guts to try?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a ticket to Ennd for you and contacted your college as well. As soon as you arrive overseas, you can immediatelymence your course.¡±

    Tangning looked at her daughter and then looked at Mo Ting helplessly, ¡°Why so sudden?¡±

    ¡°Since you n to take on studies, you should do it as soon as possible,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fulfill Qiao Sen¡¯s dream? Or are you nning to abandon ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ halfway? You would never do something like that...¡±

 Chapter 1004 - You Need To Feed Me Well!

    <h4>Chapter 1004: You Need To Feed Me Well£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°You will always be standing at the pinnacle because you are my woman!¡± Mo Ting took Zichen out of Tangning¡¯s arms. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you should be shining from a much more noticeable ce. It¡¯s what you deserve.¡±

    Tangningughed and looked at the charming man beside her. ¡°I will definitely stand at the same level as you!¡± she nodded.

    Tangning was studying overseas, but it didn¡¯t mean that the couple would be separated the entire time. Because, during this year, Mo Ting would be practically spending half his time in Ennd.

    As for their two sons, they would be left in the care of the Tang Family. Tangning had faith that Xia Yuling and the others in the household would teach them well.

    Three months soon passed since Yan Er was born and she was now a lot more healthier than before. In fact, her chubby cheeks made it impossible to tell that she was premature.

    On the day that Tangning left for Ennd, she did not tell anyone ¨C not even Long Jie nor Lin Qian.

    Mo Ting maintained a low profile as he headed out with the mother and daughter. After arriving at the airport, they saw the fake Tangning appear on TV while sitting in the VIP waiting lounge. She was currently attending an event for an electronics brand.

    On the big screen TV, the woman looked 80% simr to Tangning. She was dressed in a long red dress, her figure was rtively good and she was young and beautiful. With the posture of an artist, she looked at the media and greeted them.

    The reporters liked reporting on her because she was controversial, but she cooperated with the media.

    Pretty much every neer in the industry cherished the opportunity for extra exposure and especially cherished their rtionship with the media. Unlike Tangning, who actually said that she disliked them.

    So, they tried even harder to make this ¡®replica¡¯ famous, in hopes that Tangning would receive a huge facep. They wanted Tangning to see that her days were over and that she¡¯d never be able to make aeback again.

    After Tangning saw this, she felt a little emotional. From being a model to bing a mother of three, her lover and her family were the best things she received from the entertainment industry.

    Mo Ting carried Yan Er as he held onto Tangning¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered by things like this. Focus on going overseas to study.¡±

    If Mo Ting wanted to support someone, there was no such thing as not being able to make aeback. Especially when Tangning was no naive youngster.

    Meanwhile, the other guests in the VIP lounge chatted amongst themselves to past time. When they saw the ¡®replica¡¯ Tangning, they couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This fake is going around appearing everywhere, but the real thing hasn¡¯t done anything to stop her. It seems, Tangning really has no standing in the entertainment industry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Things change. At least she was famous for a good few years. It¡¯s just a shame that she didn¡¯t make it until the end.¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll ever return to the industry?¡±

    ¡°By the time shees back, the industry would already have many more Tangning¡¯s. Besides, she¡¯s old now and has three children. Even if she wants to sell herself again, she would only get roles as someone¡¯s mother. That¡¯s how realistic the industry is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Tangning was sitting right behind these two women. Even though she heard their discussion, she did not show any discontent.

    However, when the two women turned around and saw Tangning, they broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Damn, I must have left the house without checking my luck.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s sit somewhere else.¡±

    The two young women felt a little embarrassed as they changed seats and pretended like nothing happened.

    But, no matter how harsh their words sounded, they were merely telling the truth.

    From the look on Mo Ting¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t seem like he would let the two women go, so Tangning grabbed onto his arm, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop them. Let them go. We should go too. The ne is about to depart.¡±

    Afterwards, the couple left with their daughter. However, this incident was reported on the gossip columns.

    [Former boss of Superstar Media, Tangning, seen leaving Beijing in low spirits: Fame gone!]

    [Tangning destroys others and now destroys herself!]

    This was thest time that Tangning appeared to the media after her retreat from the industry; even though all they captured was her and Mo Ting¡¯s back as they left.

    Only at this time did Long Jie and Lin Qian discover that Tangning had left.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t even arrange for people to see her off. No wonder the media wrote stuff like this,¡± Long Jie didn¡¯t like what she saw. ¡°Rubbish news like this will eventually be pped in the face by Tangning. As for the fake Tangning, it makes me angry whenever I see her...¡±

    ¡°Your job now is to keep Superstar Media going. Don¡¯t let people assume that we¡¯re nothing without Ning Jie around,¡± Lin Qianforted. ¡°She put her heart and soul into this agency, we need to keep it going no matter what...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. What I want to do now is to strike down that fake Tangning.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll eventually get the chance!¡± Lin Qian said with deep meaning because she had faith in Tangning.

    ...

    Han Xiuche soon heard that Tangning had left.

    His manager also received news that Tangning was going overseas to study.

    ¡°I think my chance hase. Hai Rui is a huge corporation; Mo Ting can¡¯t possibly stay overseas with Tangning the entire time. If I don¡¯t make a move now, when will I get the chance again?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? You want to go overseas as well? What about your deadlines?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hand my files to you on time. It has nothing to do with where I am,¡± Han Xiuche replied. ¡°Help me find out where Tangning is studying and immediately arrange my travels.¡±

    After the manager heard this, she rolled her eyes, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t stop you. After all, I¡¯m your manager. But, I want to warn you that Tangning is no longer famous. If you get too close to her, you may be implicated.¡±

    ¡°Did you think, with Tangning¡¯s talent, she would let herself get forgotten? Since she¡¯s studying overseas, she¡¯s obviously nning to make aeback in another way. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡±

    The manager was speechless as she rolled her eyes and left the apartment. At this time, Han Xiuche closed up his drawing tablet and blew a kiss to the wind, ¡°Beauty Tang, I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    ...

    The couple finally arrived in Ennd after 10+ hours of travel. Luckily, Yan Er did not have any major issues. She even smiled as they arrived at their new temporary home.

    Tangning was quite surprised, ¡°Your little lover is going to grow up to be an optimistic princess.¡±

    Mo Ting ran his fingers through Tangning¡¯s hair like when they first got married, ¡°Check out your new home.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look around. I¡¯m sure you made it look as simr to Hyatt Regency as possible.¡±

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but smile as he led Tangning inside. Indeed, as she expected, it looked exactly like home. This reduced Yan Er¡¯s difort and made the ce feel homey even though they were actually far from home.

    ¡°It¡¯s been an entire day of travel. You should go get some work done. I¡¯ll cook dinner,¡± Tangning said after coaxing Yan Er to sleep. ¡°I know that Hai Rui has a lot that¡¯s waiting for you to handle. I¡¯lle to the study to call you when dinner is ready.¡±

    Mo Ting stretched out his arms to hug Tangning and passionately kissed her on the lips, ¡°Mrs. Mo, it¡¯s been three months...You need to feed me well!¡±

 Chapter 1005 - Couldnt Be Starved For Too Long

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Couldn¡¯t Be Starved For Too Long</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning understood the hint as soon as she heard it.

    But, their daughter was only three months old. Even if Yan Er was asleep, it still made her ufortable. However, her worries were pointless because President Mo already knew this and had a crib prepared for the baby; he even sound-proofed it. As soon as Tangning saw the room, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Men: they indeed couldn¡¯t be starved for too long.

    During dinner, Mo Ting said to Tangning, ¡°The helper I¡¯ve hired for you should arrive tomorrow. When neither of us are around, you can give Yan Er to her to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Can she be trusted?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a kind-hearted woman. Don¡¯t worry, she will take good care of Yan Er.¡± Mo Ting understood what Tangning was worried about because his worries were the same. But, Lu Che picked this woman based on a strict selection process. She was selected from a pool of tens of thousands of people, so she couldn¡¯t be bad.

    Tangning nodded her head. She was far from home, so she had to consider everything she did carefully, unlike in Beijing when she was in her own territory.

    After dinner, Tangning gave Yan Er a bath. She then put Yan Er to sleep andy in the bathtub on her own until Mo Ting stepped into the bathroom. ¡°Yan Er will be sleeping for roughly four hours...¡± she blushed.

    In other words...

    Mo Ting naturally understood Tangning¡¯s hint, so he knelt down beside her and said, ¡°Help me take off my clothes.¡±

    Tangning stretched out her hands and began to undo Mo Ting¡¯s buttons. Slowly, his perfect body appeared in front of her...

    Due to Tangning¡¯s pregnancy, it had been a long time since the couple were this intimate. Mo Ting stepped into the bathtub andy beside Tangning as he pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tangning asked after noticing for some time that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t taking things further.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered,¡± Mo Ting replied cautiously.

    ¡°The doctor¡¯s already said that I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After saying these words, Tangning hooked her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s neck and whispered beside his corbone, ¡°I also want you.¡±

    After hearing these seductive words, Mo Ting no longer held back his desires. He carried Tangning straight out of the bathtub to the bed as their bodies glistened with droplets of water. He then pulled curtains around the bed because Yan Er¡¯s crib was right next to them.

    ¡°Since Mrs. Mo has already said this, I won¡¯t hold back...¡±

    After the curtains came down, the covered bodies slowly stacked on top of each other. Perhaps due to consideration for her parents, little Yan Er was particrly well behaved and did not cry that night. However, Tangning waspletely worn out by the time that she woke up the next morning.

    That morning, the hired help arrived. She was a woman in her early forties and she was obviously not British.

    ¡°Good morning, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Are you also from Beijing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo selected me and brought me all the way from Beijing so the Madam could adjust to the lifestyle here,¡± the woman was extremely understanding. ¡°I already know about Miss Yan Er, you can leave her with me without any worries.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ting?¡±

    ¡°The Master left on a ne this morning for Beijing and will be back tomorrow morning,¡± the woman replied. ¡°Madam, you can call me Auntie Yun.¡±

    Mo Ting arranged everything well, leaving Tangning with nothing to worry about. All she had to do now was report to the college. It seemed, she¡¯d be able to enjoy student life in peace for theing year.

    To keep a low profile, Tangning decided to use the name she used as a model in France, Kira.

    The college Tangning attended wasn¡¯t far from the river near her home. This ce had already produced many famous directors. So, what Tangning needed to do was study the systems and programs used by the industry so she could go from being an actress to a producer.

    Practically all her ssmates came from impressive background. But, Tangning had no intention to get close to them. So, she did not ask them about their history.

    Within the film industry, the Western markets often looked down on actors from Beijing. They even preferred dark skinned people. So, whenever Beijing actors went overseas, they were only hired for supporting roles.

    As a result, they automatically looked down upon Tangning too.

    Although they didn¡¯t say it outright, their gaze and tone were cold towards her.

    For the first three days, Tangning was quite exhausted. Even though she had good English, she still struggled with a lot of professional terms and had nothing she particrly excelled in.

    But, three dayster, another transfer student arrived from Beijing.

    Of course, it was none other than the man that tried everything to get close to Tangning, Han Xiuche.

    Han Xiuche assumed that Tangning would warm up to him easier if she ran into a fellow countryman in a foreignnd. So, after ss, he deliberately asked Tangning for directions, ¡°Kira, I¡¯m new here. I was wondering what¡¯s a good ce to eat nearby.¡±

    ¡°Up ahead to your right there¡¯s an entire street of food.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning turned and left. However, Han Xiuche stopped her again, ¡°Since we¡¯re both from Beijing, do you think we could take care of each other?¡±

    ¡°I can take care of myself,¡± Tangning smiled and continued on her way. This time, Han Xiuche did not stop her again; he knew it would only make her dislike him even more.

    But, even though Tangning didn¡¯t make much contact with Han Xiuche, she wasn¡¯t stupid.

    Above all, President Mo always investigated a person¡¯s motive before they approached his wife. So, it was impossible for Han Xiuche to gain Tangning¡¯s interest.

    After returning home, Tangning told Mo Ting about Han Xiuche and Mo Ting replied, ¡°He is Superstar Media¡¯s newly signed manhua artist...¡±

    ¡°...and the sci-fi loving artist that Lin Weisen tried to introduce to you.¡±

    ¡°His brother is also the owner of an entertainment agency.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much into it, it might just be a coincidence.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head before she returned her focus to her studies.

    The following few days passed by smoothly ¨C until the teacher handed out a group assignment. The two students from Beijing, Tangning and Han Xiuche, were grouped together, but Tangning said to the teacher, ¡°I can do it on my own.¡±

    ¡°The production of a film isn¡¯t the result of a singr person, it involves the input of a lot of people, so I reject your request.¡±

    Meanwhile, Han Xiuche sat not too far away and smiled at Tangning.

    After ss, he directly approached her and said, ¡°You seem very unsocial, unlike when you were in Beijing.¡±

    ¡°I simply want to keep a low profile during my studies.¡±

    ¡°I know. No matter what identity you once had and the status you held, you are just a student now. But...you still need friends and you still need to cooperate with others. Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. Who knows, I might be a reliable partner for you.¡±

    Tangning put away the papers in her hands and looked at Han Xiuche, ¡°From the look in your eyes, I can tell that your passion is not in your studies.¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Have You Been Treated Unfairlyï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Have You Been Treated Unfairly£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After hearing what Tangning said, Han Xiuche was filled with curiosity, ¡°The public once said that you can read minds. Could that be true?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether I can or not, I¡¯m not someone you can get close to. I think it¡¯s best if we keep our distance,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly be nice to someone that leaves a bad impression. So, I hope Mr. Han can stay a certain distance from me.¡±

    ¡°You are very difficult to get along with.¡±

    Tangning did not respond to this as she turned around and left.

    Initially, when Tangning arrived at the college and the foreigners singled her out, she decided that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as she ignored them. But now, a Han Xiuche arrived and he made her very ufortable.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you share your film with me? Perhaps I can be of some help. After all, my sci-fi manhua is quite popr. Besides, how can youplete a film on your own?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really annoying.¡±

    Han Xiuche never expected that Tangning wouldpletely reject him.

    Tangning was indeed difficult to get along with. She only treated people close to her wholeheartedly.

    With this thought, Han Xiuche realized that Tangning was too big of a challenge. But, it made him even more interested.

    However, President Mo quickly sensed the danger in this man. Of course, he never doubted Tangning¡¯s ability to deal with the opposite sex because his wife never made him worry. But, there were some things that he still needed to keep an eye on.

    ¡°These foreigners have a genuine discrimination towards Asian actors.¡±

    ¡°No one shows any respect for me whatsoever. I had heard about it in the past, but I¡¯d never experienced it before,¡± Tangning sighed after a week of study.

    ¡°Have you been treated unfairly?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely. I just don¡¯t like being treated differently,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°I can understandparisons from society because people want to satisfy their own interests. But, when ites to the college...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. We are indeed too far behind.¡±

    Tangning nodded in understanding. As the CEO of Hai Rui, he probably experienced the same treatment much more than her.

    Asian actors barely received respect in the Western world. Although, they were gradually being noticed and things were beginning to change, they still didn¡¯t receive invitations to partake in any films.

    However, these first few days were just previews for the disrespect she would soon receive. Because, following on, an example mentioned by the professor made her feelpletely humiliated.

    ¡°When ites to films, I would like to bring up an example. A certain country has released 150 films a year for thest decade, but not a single one of their films has ever made it to the international stage. Could anyone tell me what this means? It means that the quality of their films are still at a basic level.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps their directors are still from elementary school or are half asleep.¡±

    ¡°They produce sloppy films and simply rely on word of mouth to gain decent results in the box office. This is why they would never film anything with seriousness.¡±

    ¡°So, to be exact, they are businessmen ¨C not directors.¡±

    ¡°Their eyes are filled with dor signs ¨C not passion...¡±

    ¡°But, film is a form of art! And no one can disrespect art! That¡¯s why I predict that in theing ten years, this certain country will still produce films that can¡¯tpare to the Western market.¡±

    The meaning and discrimination behind these words were too obvious. So obvious that Tangning couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    So, she lifted her head and rebutted with perfect English, ¡°I will only agree with a portion of the professor¡¯s words because your arrogance does not deserve respect.¡±

    ¡°As you have said, we still have a lot to improve on. But, in the next ten years, our changes will make the Western market tremble in fear.¡±

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t ept my views, why appear in my ss?¡± the professor asked.

    In other words, he was pointing out that Asians had to study in a Western college to understand what film truly meant.

    If they had the ability, they would rely on themselves!

    ¡°Because I admit that we are still weak. But, I believe that we can learn and create.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, you? Create? Do you guys even understand copyright?¡±

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t, but we are learning. None of us know how the world will be in ten years time. We have a saying in the East that literally means ¡®catching up from behind¡¯. I¡¯m sure the professor understands what I¡¯m trying to say.¡±

    The professor was dumbstruck, unable to rebuke Tangning¡¯s words.

    He simply red at her angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t ever attend my ss again. You can listen from the outside if you insist.¡±

    Tangning closed her textbook andughed, ¡°It appears the professor is truly threatened by the rise of the East...¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Tangning did not say another word as she walked out of the room with her head held high.

    And, only at that moment, did Han Xiuche realize how sharp of a thorn Tangning was.

    How could a woman love her country so much? In a ce where she could get into a big fight, she actually had the guts to provoke the professor. Wasn¡¯t she simply here to study? How could she offend the professor after just one week?

    Han Xiuche decided to speak to Tangning about this after ss. But, while he was following her out to the gates of the college, he saw her board Mo Ting¡¯s car.

    The couple quickly disappeared from Han Xiuche¡¯s sight.

    That was right, she was married...

    And she had three kids.

    Han Xiuche suddenly felt depressed...

    On board the car, Tangning was silent. But, Mo Ting could sense his wife¡¯s abnormality, ¡°Did you get into trouble?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°I simply offended a professor in ss.¡±

    ¡°Oh you, you¡¯re almost 30-years-old, yet you can¡¯t control your temper. But...you did well. If anyone upsets you, I will upset them back,¡± Mo Tingughed. ¡°So, what happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°He told me to never appear in his ss again.¡±

    ¡°That serious?¡± Mo Ting asked. However, he didn¡¯t sound worried at all. ¡°If you can¡¯t attend, then don¡¯t go. You can teach yourself.¡±

    ¡°You understand me well,¡± Tangning gently leaned on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder. ¡°These people are used to being arrogant. They don¡¯t know how to respect people and would never sincerely pass their knowledge. So, there are many things that I should teach myself.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m more than willing to spend some time on the set of a Western production. I think that¡¯s the best ce to learn.¡±

    ¡°No, before you do that, you should attend the professor¡¯s sses more. The more he doesn¡¯t want to see you, the more you should appear in front of him. I want him to know how it feels to bow down to money. I want to see an arrogant person like him apologize to you!¡±

    ¡°Would he?¡± Tangning asked.

 Chapter 1007 - I Hate Being Threatened

    <h4>Chapter 1007: I Hate Being Threatened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°He definitely will!¡± Mo Ting stared at Tangning and replied. ¡°Even if he dislikes Chinese people, he still needs to put away his opinion when he¡¯s around you.¡±

    Tangning thought about her situation and realized Mo Ting¡¯s reasoning made sense. This wasn¡¯t a ce where she should show mercy, especially when faced with discrimination from foreigners. In particr, she shouldn¡¯t have let a small-time professor bully her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to do anything, I already know what to do.¡±

    Mo Ting turned and looked at Tangning with a proud smile.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t retreat from the entertainment industry and break ties with Hai Rui, just so you coulde here and suffer.¡±

    ¡°Bring out your courage...I want to see the Tangning that would never lower her head to anyone.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head. The difort she felt from being discriminated and bullied, suddenly disappeared.

    As a result, Tangning arrived at the professor¡¯s ss as usual the next morning.

    But, after the professor saw Tangning, he put down the information in his hands and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you never to attend again?¡±

    ¡°Are all Chinese this thick-skinned, or is it just you?¡±

    As soon as the professor said this,ughter erupted in the ssroom.

    But, Tangning remained in her seat and didn¡¯t move. After everyone stoppedughing, she said in seriousness, ¡°The professor insults Chinese people so much, but have you ever traveled to China?¡±

    The professor froze for a moment, unable to answer Tangning¡¯s question.

    The answer was simple: he had never been before. He simply looked down on the Chinese culture and subjectively discriminated against them.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, it must mean that you¡¯ve never been before...¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve never been before, how could you insult a country that you know nothing about?¡±

    ¡°Based on your subjective instinct?¡±

    ¡°I admit, the Eastern culture isn¡¯t as advanced as the Western culture, but we have our own uniqueness and charm. Yet, the professor keeps acting so arrogant. Why must you discriminate against us? Is it because you¡¯re strong and you want to bully the weak?¡±

    ¡°Do you discriminate against North America?¡±

    ¡°The North Americans have plenty of notable productions...What do you guys have?¡±

    ¡°We may not have any productions to show off, but...have you thought about the winner of the Lifetime Achievement Award at the Oscarsst year?¡±

    ¡°Was the winner British?¡±

    ¡°No, the recipient was from the East!¡±

    ¡°So, how can you deny our hardwork and achievements?¡±

    ¡°Yet, as a professor, you¡¯re singling me out and discriminating against me when you should be encouraging cultural exchange and understanding. Is this something that you should be doing as a professor?¡±

    ¡°Film is indeed a form of art. But, are you nning to use this so-called art as a weapon against us? Is your art that high ss?¡±

    The professor was dumbfounded. Even though he was a pure English person, Tangning spoke so quickly that he couldn¡¯t even get a word in.

    More importantly, he had been in the industry for a few decades and no one had ever shown him so much disrespect in his ss.

    Yet, he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Because, Tangning was right, he was prejudiced and narrow-minded.

    In the past, he had also bullied other Chinese students. However, no one had ever argued with him in the open like Tangning did.

    At that moment, everyone looked at Tangning.

    They looked at the woman that actually dared to criticize the professor, while the professor couldn¡¯t argue back.

    His face was pale, but there was nothing he could say. All he could do was process what Tangning had said for a while before he raised the papers in his hand and yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s start the ss!¡±

    Tangning sneered. Even though everyone looked at her withplicated emotions, she had no reason to be afraid.

    During this time, Han Xiuche was sitting in a corner not too far away.

    He watched as Tangning rendered the professor speechless.

    Itpletely changed his image of women.

    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the professor or any of the foreigners in the ss would attack her for what she did?

    However, everyone knew that the professor¡¯s discrimination was unreasonable. Even though they looked down on Chinese people too, they would never openly make them into enemies.

    They, at most, only said a few insults behind their backs and secretly yed some tricks.

    As a result, Tangning became famous in the college.

    Of course, they were in faraway Ennd and Tangning used her English name, so barely anyone realized she was ¡®Tangning¡¯. After all, people within the college rarely took notice of Chinese celebrities.

    Theypletely looked down on them!

    However, the situation was likely to change after ss.

    After ss finished, the professor red at Tangning as she left the ssroom. Tangning sensed his re and looked back at him.

    She had nothing to be afraid of.

    At this time, Han Xiuche ran up to her and raised him thumb, ¡°You are the first person that¡¯s been brave enough to argue with the professor.¡±

    Tangning took one nce at Han Xiuche and left.

    Her deliberate coldness was obvious. She had not shown any signs that he was wee to get close to her.

    Faced with rejection, Han Xiuche followed begrudgingly behind.

    How could there be such a difficult woman in this world?

    As Tangning insulted a much-loved professor, many of the students on campus began to secretly take note of her.

    Endless troubles were likely headed her way.

    However, Tangning didn¡¯t care.

    Mo Ting wasn¡¯t home today, so Tangning had to drive back on her own. But, while she was driving, she noticed someone was trailing her through the rearview mirror, so she began to speed up.

    ¡°Madam, why is someone snooping around outside?¡±

    ¡°Ignore them,¡± Tangning did not care about these people as she carried Yan Er in her arms.

    After all, she was well aware that if these people dared to do anything, Mo Ting¡¯s bodyguards would tear them apart.

    ¡°But, haven¡¯t you lost your privacy like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They can snoop as much as they want.¡±

    Tangning predicted that these fans of the professor would have many tricks to use against her.

    However, she wasn¡¯t someone that could be easily bullied.

    The next morning, Tangning visited the library. When she arrived, she ran into Han Xiuche. It seemed, he had predicted Tangning would go there and was waiting for her.

    ¡°If you continue to treat me like this, I won¡¯t be nice either.¡±

    Tangning looked at the man in disdain and replied, ¡°I hate being threatened.¡±

    ¡°I simply want to be friends...¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± Tangning turned and looked at Han Xiuche. She thought this word sounded quite amusing. ¡°You¡¯ve already chased me all the way overseas. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re not simply aiming to be friends.¡±

    ¡°Have you investigated me?¡± Han Xiuche was happy because Tangning noticed him.

    But...

 Chapter 1008 - Youre Already Dissatisfiedï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1008: You¡¯re Already Dissatisfied£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve misunderstood. My husband always investigates everyone that Ie in contact with,¡± Tangning replied indifferently.

    Han Xiuche leaned against a bookshelf and took a deep breath helplessly, ¡°Both tough and gentle methods don¡¯t work on you.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you will distance yourself from me from now on?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°You may want to waste time, but I don¡¯t.¡±

    Han Xiuche was helpless towards Tangning, so he could only step aside unhappily.

    However, he really wanted to see Tangning¡¯s various responses, especially when she fought back against the world. Her charms were different to the average woman.

    She was truly mesmerizing.

    After exiting the library, Tangning noticed that everyone looked at her differently. But, she already expected this day to eventuallye.

    ¡°Did you guys know that this b*tch is responsible for a few deaths?¡±

    ¡°She must havee here because she can no longer survive in China.¡±

    ¡°How disgusting! Ennd should have rejected entry for someone like this!¡±

    ¡°What a surprise! Chinese women are despicable!¡±

    Everywhere that Tangning went, people pointed at her and criticized her. This was something that was bound to happen sooner orter because her identity couldn¡¯t be hidden forever.

    So, Tangning simply ignored them. After all, she had nothing to fear.

    But, people took things one step further by announcing Tangning¡¯s identity on the college noticeboard.

    The entire noticeboard was covered with newspaper clippings from Beijing that were rted to her.

    ¡°She only came to Ennd after she couldn¡¯t survive in Beijing anymore. Is our country some kind of refugee camp?¡±

    ¡°Hey, b*tch, go back to your scummy country!¡±

    Tangning was unaffected by these harsh words. Someone even tried to attack her, but was quickly scared away by the bodyguards following her.

    Under such rough conditions, Tangning was unfazed.

    However, Beijing received news that Tangning couldn¡¯t survive in Beijing and ran off to embarrass herself overseas.

    All the newspapers and magazines were filled with news about her exposure on the college noticeboards.

    After Long Jie saw the reports, she was so angry that she mmed her hands on the table and jumped out of her seat, ¡°The media has taken things too far!¡±

    Lin Qian also saw the reports, so sheforted, ¡°Although it¡¯s annoying, we need to endure it for now. After all, Ning Jie is currently overseas...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve endured enough! The fake Tangning has already stepped all over Tangning. If we don¡¯t do something, is she nning to rece her?¡±

    ¡°Even President Mo isn¡¯t in a rush, why are you so anxious?¡± Lin Qian asked. ¡°President Mo has been traveling back and forth between the two countries. He should know better than anyone how Tangning¡¯s current situation is like, yet he hasn¡¯t made a move. So, all we should do is wait.¡±

    ¡°Haiz, why are our days so stressful?¡±

    Lin Qian understood that Long Jie felt things were unfair for Tangning, but Tangning had never been the type to endure insult and humiliation quietly.

    Meanwhile, the college heard about everything rted to Tangning and called her to the main office.

    ¡°Miss Tang, could you please exin where these rumors came from? To not ruin the college¡¯s reputation, it is your responsibility to give us an exnation. Otherwise, we will have no choice but to expel you.¡±

    Tangning looked at the newspaper in the headmaster¡¯s hand and said politely, ¡°Sir, this is my own private matter, yet someone has vited my privacy. Shouldn¡¯t you investigate the person behind this exposure instead?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the victim?¡±

    The headmaster rubbed his nose awkwardly and did not answer.

    ¡°As you can see, I have a high level of influence. Even though it¡¯s not positive...I still attract a high degree of attention. If the college can¡¯t provide me with an exnation, I will need to reveal the truth about the college as well as the professor¡¯s discrimination.¡±

    ¡°When that timees, I will do anything, even if we both get hurt in the process.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The headmaster was helpless. He never expected Tangning to be so good at talking.

    ¡°As a mature adult, I trust that the college can help me get justice. Otherwise, I will need to take things into my own hands.¡±

    The headmaster considered his options and finally agreed to Tangning¡¯s request, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you an exnation and I¡¯ll remove everything from the college noticeboards. But, you need to take note of your actions. Don¡¯t argue with a professor again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, headmaster, but I believe in mutual respect!¡±

    After speaking, Tangning left the office.

    Perhaps, a lot of people were waiting for Tangning to withdraw from the college.

    Under such tough conditions and so many looks of disdain, no one believed that she could continue to stick around.

    But...the result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Because the next morning, everything on the college noticeboard waspletely removed.

    The headmaster then released an announcement requesting everyone to respect other¡¯s privacy. Anyone caught viting the rule would be immediately expelled.

    As soon as everyone saw this result, they were tempted to bow down to her.

    This Chinese woman wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    Since that was the case, they could only wait to beat her in academic results instead. They were going to show her that Chinese people were low level scum.

    ...

    On the way back to Ennd from Beijing, Mo Ting heard about Tangning¡¯s actions at the college.

    Of course, from the moment he first saw news about Tangning, he already knew she¡¯d do something big in response. He just never expected that she¡¯d directly go and threaten the headmaster.

    But, this was Tangning. No matter where she went, she couldn¡¯t seem to keep a low profile.

    Later that day, Mo Ting saw Tangning reading a book. So, he asked curiously, ¡°What are you reading?¡±

    Tangning closed the book and replied, ¡°I¡¯m reading up on the history of the film industry and analyzing some case studies...¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t part of your course.¡±

    ¡°Everything in my course is too basic. It¡¯s not enough to fulfill my needs,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°I had heard before that theoretical studies didn¡¯t teach much and that true skills came from experience on set.¡±

    ¡°The basics indeed pose no challenge.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already dissatisfied with the course?¡± Mo Ting chuckled. ¡°It seems, you need to learn from a professional team rather than a rubbish college filled with discrimination.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only realized that now, Mr. Mo? However, this trip did not go to waste, at least I got to see what Westerners think of us.¡±

    ¡°This makes me even more determined to create good films.¡±

    ¡°Especially sci-fi!¡±

    ¡°It seems, I will need to find the best team for you...¡± Mo Tingughed. ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the US then. I originally thought you¡¯d be able to endure at least one month.¡±

 Chapter 1009 - No Matter How Much She Tries To Copy Her, She Will Never Be Tangning!

    <h4>Chapter 1009: No Matter How Much She Tries To Copy Her, She Will Never Be Tangning£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As a result, Han Xiuche did not see Tangning at the college from the next day onwards.

    After asking the college why Tangning no longer appeared in ss, heter discovered that she had already withdrawn from her course.

    Tangning had withdrawn!

    Han Xiuche never expected Tangning to change her mind so quickly.

    If this was the result, then why did she practically put up a fight against the whole world?

    However, this result also seemed reasonable. Even in Beijing, she couldn¡¯t withstand public opinion, so it was no surprise that she was running away again.

    Han Xiuche suddenly felt frustrated and angry. Was the woman that he admired for so long actually at this level?

    No...

    He refused to believe that. But, he couldn¡¯t deny that Tangning had indeed left Ennd.

    Han Xiuche was disappointed that the womanbelled as a legend actually turned out to be like this.

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be,¡± Han Xiuche felt humiliated.

    ¡°Have you guys heard that the b*tch from China withdrew from her course?¡±

    ¡°Chinese people have always been cowards.¡±

    ¡°With a bad reputation like that, if I was her, I would also leave.¡±

    After hearing the discussions from the foreigners, Han Xiuche threw away the papers in his hands and booked the next flight out of Ennd straight back to Beijing.

    As soon as he returned to Beijing, he immediately asked his manager, ¡°Did Tangning return to Beijing?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about that,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Then she must be hiding...¡± Han Xiuche was angry and embarrassed. He suddenly felt that he had wasted his time obsessing over the wrong thing.

    But, at this time, amercial appeared on the television featuring the fake Tangning. As soon as Han Xiuche saw her, he immediately felt interested, ¡°I want this woman¡¯s contact details...¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche, are you serious? Just because you can¡¯t get Tangning, you¡¯re trying to pursue a cheap replica?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. I¡¯m looking for this woman because I want to prove that Tangning is nothing.¡±

    The manager felt dizzy from Han Xiuche¡¯s constantly changing thoughts.

    In the past, he was so interested in Tangning, yet now, he hated her down to the bone. What was he thinking?

    ¡°Xiuche, I really think you should see a psychiatrist.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Han Xiuche waved his hand calmly. ¡°Just do as I say.¡±

    The woman he had paid attention to for so long turned out to be aplete lie. So, Han Xiuche was obviously angry from the humiliation. It was like finding a piece of tasty-looking chocte, only to realize after putting it into one¡¯s mouth that it¡¯s actually sh*t and they were too stupid to realize earlier.

    ¡°Tangning is a coward. Without Mo Ting, she¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the US, Tangning had absolutely no idea that she had provoked someone because she took no notice of Han Xiuche.

    After arriving with Yan Er, the couple immediately moved into their manor in the US. Mo Ting then arranged for Tangning to work with a famous director from Hai Rui, as soon as possible.

    To avoid causing amotion with the media, the couple were even more careful than when they were in Ennd. To prevent anyone from recognizing her, Tangning disguised herself every single day before heading out.

    Afterwards, Tangning spoke to An Zihao once over the phone. As soon as An Zihao heard about her n, heughed and told her that she should have contacted him earlier; he could have introduced her to a great sci-fi director.

    ¡°Your expectations for yourself are too high. Why must you personally understand every aspect of film production?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t have any expectations for myself, would people watch my films?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I can¡¯t argue with you. Since President Mo has already made arrangements, you should study in peace,¡± An Zihaoughed. ¡°But, while you haven¡¯t been around, Beijing has still had a lot of gossip.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve noticed that Superstar Media has been struggling. Are you really nning to do nothing?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already handed Superstar Media to Long Jie, what¡¯s going to happen to her if I get involved? If it¡¯s convenient for you, you should drop by and give her a hand.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that...¡± An Zihao sighed before he said, ¡°Without you around, the entertainment industry has be very boring.¡±

    ¡°Is it because there¡¯s no news about me?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s because there are too many troublemakers. You need to be around to keep them in check.¡±

    Tangningughed and replied with deep meaning, ¡°I¡¯m simply a person that¡¯s been rejected by the entertainment industry...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, we¡¯ve known each other for so long, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Return soon, I¡¯m still waiting to see ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ results...¡±

    After he was done speaking, An Zihao hung up the phone.

    Meanwhile, Tangning looked helplessly towards Mo Ting, ¡°In its current condition, can Lu Che provide some help in secret? Long Jie has too much pride to ept his help, but...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Superstar Media has nothing to do with you,¡± Mo Ting said as he looked at Tangning. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made your decision, you should learn to let go. Long Jie needs to grow up.¡±

    After careful thought, Tangning nodded her head, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Meanwhile, Superstar Media was really facing a huge problem. No matter how hard Long Jie tried, she couldn¡¯t create big news like when Tangning was around. Plus, every artist she signed on, seemed to end up like Han Xiuche: their minds were either not focused on progressing, or they didn¡¯t produce anything great.

    ¡°Am I really useless?¡± Long Jie asked the pregnant Lin Qian. ¡°Why don¡¯t I produce the same results as Tangning when I use the same methods?¡±

    Lin Qian patted Long Jie on the shoulder andforted, ¡°You¡¯re putting too much pressure on yourself. You¡¯ve already done really well.¡±

    ¡°Long Jie¡¯s stressed because I¡¯m disobedient.¡± After arriving at Superstar Media and not seeing Long Jie, Han Xiuche knew straight away that she would be out on the balcony, but he never expected to see Lin Qian there as well.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet, why did you suddenly go to Ennd?¡±

    ¡°I went to see Tangning,¡± Han Xiuche shrugged. ¡°But, after she left the school, I ended up returning...¡±

    ¡°Who told her to be so famous? And who told me to miss out on seeing her before?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you should focus on your own progression instead of doing reckless things.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I have a suggestion. Since Tangning is no longer in Superstar Media, to create some hype, we should bring the fake Tangning over to our agency. Think about it, what would happen if we sign her...?¡±

    Long Jie immediately shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t mention fake Tangning in front of me ever again. No matter how much she tries to copy her, she will never be Tangning!¡±

    After speaking, Long Jie turned around and returned to her office.

    Meanwhile, Lin Qian looked at Han Xiuche suspiciously.

    From the moment that Long Jie first signed on this person, she already had her doubts.

 Chapter 1010 - If You Dont Appear, Ill Force You To Appear!

    <h4>Chapter 1010: If You Don¡¯t Appear, I¡¯ll Force You To Appear£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me discover you ying tricks inside Superstar Media,¡± Lin Qian warned Han Xiuche.

    Han Xiuche shrugged his shoulders innocently before he turned and left without saying a word.

    From his point of view, a Superstar Media without Tangning was like a papier-mache tiger that could be easily destroyed.

    Since he had misjudged Tangning, he was going to y with Superstar Media instead to release his anger.

    Most importantly, he was going to use Superstar Media to promote his manhua and benefit from them. He wasn¡¯t going to sit around and be controlled. How dare Lin Qian try to threaten him? He wasn¡¯t even scared of his own older brother, why would he be scared of a mere manager?

    Perhaps, he should contact the fake Tangning and develop a rtionship with her.

    It would be very interesting if that happened!

    <i>Tangning, let¡¯s see where you can hide.</i>

    <i>If you don¡¯t appear, I¡¯ll force you to appear!</i>

    ...

    Tangning had no idea about the situation in Beijing. Under Mo Ting¡¯s arrangements, she finally met with the American sci-fi director, a.k.a. The Father Of Sci-fi.

    After understanding Tangning¡¯s intentions, the old man in his sixties felt that her idea was a joke.

    ¡°If you want to produce a film that¡¯s up to standard, it¡¯s not an easy task to achieve. Especially when China iscking in so much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the problem...¡± Tangning replied swiftly.

    ¡°In that case, what do you think is the biggest problem?¡± Director Jones asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll surpass you if you help me!¡±

    After Jones heard this, he began tough, ¡°You are an interesting youngdy. But, I need to rify that I¡¯m not discriminative towards the Chinese culture. I¡¯m actually nearing retirement and want to spend more time with my family, so I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t be of much help, Mrs. Mo.¡±

    Actually, Tangning could tell that Jones wasn¡¯t narrow-minded and nasty like the British professor. She could see in his gaze that he didn¡¯t look down on anyone. After all, to be ssified as one of the greats in his industry, it was expected that he¡¯d be open minded and easy to get along with.

    Tangning actually predicted the result. Asking to learn from a master of their field had never been an easy thing to achieve.

    Especially since she showed up out of the blue.

    In the end, the trio simply shared a meal before Jones¡¯ rm went off and he quickly left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You can always keep trying. Don¡¯t forget that it took you a lot of effort to convince Qiao Sen out of hiding.¡±

    Tangning turned around and nodded at Mo Ting, ¡°I¡¯m not someone that easily gives up. Let¡¯s go, we will try again next time.¡±

    After speaking, the couple paid the bill and left the hotel.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re not far from the manor, let¡¯s walk home,¡± Mo Ting suggested.

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that Auntie Yun came with us. I don¡¯t need to worry about Yan Er. Let¡¯s go,¡± Tangning nodded. The couple walked hand-in-hand down the street. However, at this time, a middle-aged woman suddenly ran into them.

    Tangning and Mo Ting immediately turned around to find the woman lying on the floor. Tangning immediately knelt down. Just as she was about to help the woman up, Mo Ting stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her yet. Let¡¯s call the ambnce first.¡±

    Tangning nodded. Although it was annoying, Tangning patiently searched for help and quickly sent the woman to hospital.

    Later on, the woman came to her senses in the ambnce. But, the first thing she asked for was her husband.

    The medical staff told her that Tangning and Mo Ting saved her, but she immediately demanded for them to call her husband.

    After arriving at the hospital and knowing that the patient was in safe hands, Tangning and Mo Ting decided to go home.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. My husband is a big director, he can give you a reward.¡±

    As soon as she heard the word ¡®director¡¯, a possibility popped into Tangning¡¯s head. However, she did not dwell on the thought for too long as she continued to walk away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to take advantage of this opportunity?¡± Mo Ting asked as they left.

    ¡°Like you said, it¡¯s taking advantage of someone,¡± Tangning replied casually, ¡°I don¡¯t like forcing people.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do about you,¡± Mo Ting patted Tangning on the head and led her away.

    ...

    Soon, Jones received a call and immediately rushed to the hospital. However, he did not see Mo Ting nor Tangning.

    ¡°Lucky nothing happened to you.¡±

    ¡°A Chinese couple saved me,¡± the old woman told Jones. ¡°I told them to stay behind and get a reward from you, but they just left. What a shame.¡±

    After hearing his wife¡¯s exnation, Jones guessed who the Chinese couple were, ¡°Why would it be them?¡±

    ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they were the ones that I met tonight. Since they saved you, they must know your identity. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll eventuallye to look for me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that Tangning would let go of such a great opportunity.

    Tangning was his wife¡¯s savior. This wasn¡¯t originally a big deal. But, Jones misunderstood her because they had just met not long ago.

    ¡°If you see them, treat them well.¡±

    ¡°OK, I will.¡±

    Jones nodded his head in agreement.

    However, he waited a good few days and still didn¡¯t see Tangning nor Mo Ting. Could it be that they hadn¡¯t decided on an amount to ask from him?

    In reality, to avoid these kind of suspicions, Tangning had already decided to look for another director. She knew that if she turned to Jones at a time like this, it would make him very ufortable.

    ¡°Think it over. Other directors won¡¯t be as nice as Jones.¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Tangning asked helplessly. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I need to give it a try.¡±

    As a result, Mo Ting took Tangning to see other famous directors and experts in the field of sci-fi. However, Jones quickly heard about this.

    ¡°This young woman is sure stubborn...¡±

    Jones then called his assistant and told him to contact Tangning.

    Tangning never expected Jones to contact her.

    As they spoke on the phone, Jones said helplessly, ¡°I think I should apologize for misunderstanding the two of you. I also think I should repay you for saving my wife. So, I¡¯m willing to teach you.¡±

    ¡°Director Jones, I¡¯m happy to receive your phone call, but saving your wife was just a coincidence, I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I know the two of you aren¡¯t like ¡®that¡¯. So, I would like to be your ¡®shifu¡¯ (teacher/mentor), isn¡¯t that what you call it in Chinese?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that you shoulde see me tomorrow. I¡¯m about to direct myst film, ¡®The Resurrected Specimen¡¯. I would like to teach you, you are very lucky. I think this may be fate. But, you need to prepare yourself. It is going to be tough. I will not go easy on you just because you are a woman.¡±

 Chapter 1011 - You Just Wait For A Good Show!

    <h4>Chapter 1011: You Just Wait For A Good Show£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle tough conditions,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to me to determine whether you can handle it or not. You Chinese use the term ¡®Final Student¡¯. At my age, I was popr once, I hope you don¡¯t disappoint my expectations.¡±

    After he was done talking, Director Jones hung up the phone.

    Afterwards, Tangning smiled and looked at Mo Ting, ¡°It¡¯s a sess.¡±

    Mo Ting nodded his head and ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead, ¡°You need to work harder from now on.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    As a result, no one heard from Tangning after she went to the US, but they didn¡¯t expect that she had be the student of a world-ss director...

    Because no one heard anything about Tangning, there were various versions of rumors. The most popr version was that Tangning had nowhere to turn to; that she was kicked out of Beijing and rejected by Ennd and that she was like an unwanted sewer rat.

    No one expected that she was standing at the forefront of the industry because she wanted to produce a high quality sci-fi film. In fact, while she was Jones¡¯ student, she didn¡¯t care about her image at all. To prevent herself from being recognized, she wore a hat and sses and was willing to do anything...

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting continued to travel between the two ces. However, Long Jie and the others still had no updates regarding Tangning. Lu Che tried asking Mo Ting indirectly, but he replied, ¡°Why are you asking so much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because the rumors are too bad...¡± Lu Che exined. But, in reality, it was because Long Jie wanted to know. However, Mo Tingpletely? saw through his intention.

    ¡°Look after yourself! When you have time, go visit Superstar Media more often...¡±

    Mo Ting thought the hint in his words were clear...

    If Lu Che didn¡¯t get it, then he didn¡¯t deserve to be his assistant.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Che understood immediately. In reality, he had wanted to help his wife for a long time, but Mo Ting had never given him approval.

    But, even with Mo Ting¡¯s approval, he still couldn¡¯t be too obvious, in case he hurt Long Jie¡¯s pride.

    ...

    Tangning¡¯s rumors circted like wildfire through Beijing and caused quite amotion. Even so, Tangning had no intention of appearing to exin anything. This made Han Xiuche even more certain that Tangning was nothing.

    ¡°I would like to see if a cowardly person like you would make an appearance if Superstar Media gets into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Han, I¡¯ve contacted the fake Tangning, Ma Weiwei. When do you want to meet with her?¡± the manager asked unwillingly.

    ¡°As soon as possible,¡± Han Xiuche replied. ¡°I would like to see how Tangning feels if Superstar Media falls into the hands of this fake Tangning.¡±

    ¡°Just a few days ago, you were so concerned about her, but now, you want to go against her. Men are sure hard to predict,¡± Han Xiuche¡¯s manager mumbled as she walked out of the apartment with her phone.

    She had almost reached her limit. Who wouldn¡¯t go crazy when faced with an indecisive artist like Han Xiuche?

    But, before that, she still had to fulfill her responsibilities.

    The manager arranged for the two to meet at a quiet location. After all, they were both celebrities and their identities were a little inconvenient.

    Originally, she thought the fake Tangning, Ma Weiwei, wouldn¡¯t appear.

    But, with the mention of Tangning¡¯s name, she, of course, showed up. After all, she relied on Tangning to get famous. However, it was still a double edged sword. Although she was famous and gained some poprity, the real Tangning was still a threat to her.

    She, of course, wanted to rece the real thing...

    ...instead of being known as a replica.

    The two met inside a car while Han Xiuche¡¯s manager stood guard outside.

    ¡°Speak, what did you call me here for, Mr. Han, the manhua artist!¡±

    Han Xiuche looked at the face that resembled Tangning and smiled, ¡°Are you interested in seizing control of Superstar Media? You must know that Superstar Media is Tangning¡¯s blood, sweat and tears, if you sessfully take it from her hands, you will be the talk of the town.¡±

    Ma Weiwei smiled mockingly after hearing what Han Xiuche said, ¡°Are you nning to betray your agency?¡±

    ¡°Simply tell me if you are interested. I don¡¯t want to discuss anything else,¡± Han Xiuche said straightforwardly. ¡°Right now, you are at most, just a face that looks like Tangning. You may be famous, but you have nothing to show, so your foundation isn¡¯t stable and you may be abandoned at any time.¡±

    ¡°Think about it, if we work together and seize control of Superstar Media...¡±

    ¡°...things would be very different.¡±

    ¡°How are we supposed to gain control of Superstar Media?¡± Ma Weiwei asked. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Tangning may not be in charge of Superstar Media, but Long Man isn¡¯t easy to deal with either. Plus, her husband is the assistant of Hai Rui¡¯s CEO.¡±

    ¡°Long Man isn¡¯t hard to deal with,¡± Han Xiuche said confidently. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do much. I will deliver Superstar Media straight to your hands. You simply need to remember that from now on, if you have anything good, you will think of me first...¡±

    Ma Weiwei thought Han Xiuche was crazy.

    ¡°Fine, if you can deliver Superstar Media to my hands, I will be more than happy to ept it!¡±

    Even though she said this, she never expected Han Xiuche to actually seed.

    As a result, she simply treated the meeting as a chance for some fresh air. Sure, she was envious of the fame that Tangning once had, but, Superstar Media...

    ...she didn¡¯t dare consider that.

    It was impossible for a person to be sessful overnight, but one day, she was going to be more famous than Tangning.

    After their chat, Ma Weiwei left first. Afterwards, Han Xiuche¡¯s manager asked, ¡°What did you and Ma Weiwei agree on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m simply making a new friend. What are you so anxious about?¡±

    The manager took a deep breath. She was beginning to feel that Han Xiuche was bing more and more unreasonable, ¡°If you ced all this energy on your manhua, how good would that be?¡±

    ¡°You would never understand what I¡¯m thinking!¡±

    Han Xiuche chewed some gum as he said to his manager, ¡°I like seeing Tangning fight back and then shrivel up and hide again. What do you think her expression would look like if Superstar Media was taken away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand you, but I do know that if you truly liked Tangning, then everything you¡¯re doing today is hurting her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more naggy!¡± Han Xiuche ignored his manager¡¯s words. ¡°I will do what I want to do. Even my brother can¡¯t control me, let alone you.¡±

    ¡°You just wait for a good show!¡±

    The manager was helpless as she pretended to be oblivious to Han Xiuche¡¯s ns. But, even though she was his manager, she actually hoped that Tangning would appear soon and deal with this young spoilt heir.

 Chapter 1012 - Maintain Secrecy

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Maintain Secrecy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Meanwhile, Tangning had been following Jones on set for an entire month. There were days when she returned home with patches of sunburn. Although Mo Ting¡¯s heart ached for his wife, he felt happy to see that Tangning had achieved so much.

    As for the post production of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, it was secretly relocated to the US because of Tangning. Tangning improved a lot, especially under the guidance of ¡®The Father of Sci-fi¡¯.

    During the time that Tangning followed Director Jones, a lot of Chinese agencies came looking for the director to partake in the production of their sci-fi films, however, Jones turned them all down.

    Some agencies even did all they could to enter the set of ¡®The Resurrected Specimen¡¯, just so they could ask Director Jones for some time. But, Jonespletely ignored them. Of course, some of these people noticed a tall woman by Jones¡¯ side...

    Although she was wearing a hat and sunsses, the superstar aura that she exuded was apparent and it made her very suspicious.

    However, without fully understanding the situation, no one expected that Tangning was actually Director Jones¡¯ student!

    They could only bravely guess that Tangning was running errands on set because that was all they saw her do.

    So, after they returned to Beijing, they began to spread word that they saw Tangning on the set of a particr film, working for the Americans as a lowly errands person.

    She had stooped to the lowest level of the industry!

    And since Hai Rui did not respond, people began to wonder if Mo Ting had given up on Tangning.

    ¡°Tangning was dressed in dirty torn clothes. It¡¯s possible that Mo Ting already split with her but they haven¡¯t officially announced their divorce yet.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean Superstar Media is over?¡±

    ¡°That must be the case. Otherwise, why would Hai Rui not mention a word about Tangning? That¡¯s not the way that a person would treat their own wife.¡±

    As a result, rumors about Tangning¡¯s? marriage also began to circte.

    Long Jie was worried by these rumors. So, when she returned home at night, she released her anger on her husband, ¡°Can¡¯t you get any information from President Mo? Tangning won¡¯t contact us, is it possible that something has actually gone wrong?¡±

    ¡°The President told me not to ask anything, so I¡¯m too afraid to snoop into his private matters,¡± Lu Che replied. ¡°But, do you actually believe that the President¡¯s feelings for the Madam would change?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I believe or not. The problem is, everyone is saying it, so I have no choice but to believe it.¡±

    ¡°I think the Madam is fine, that¡¯s why the President told me not to ask.¡±

    ¡°Fine my ass! What if Tangning is being bullied, but we keep assuming that she is fine?¡± Long Jie humphed, ¡°Men are unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°Stop suspecting ridiculous things. How about this? I¡¯ll ask around and see if I can get any information,¡± Lu Cheforted his wife as he began to contact his private connections. However, Tangning¡¯s rtionship with Jones was kept under wraps and no one knew about it.

    So, Lu Che returned empty-handed, once again.

    ¡°How I wish the Madam could return right now...¡±

    Lu Che wasn¡¯t the only one that noticed Long Jie¡¯s anxiety, Han Xiuche also saw it clearly.

    ¡°If Long Jie is worried about Tangning, you should go to the US and look for her. Don¡¯t just sit here anxiously.¡±

    ¡°I would love to do that, but someone needs to watch over Superstar Media,¡± Long Jie replied. After hearing about Tangning¡¯s rumors, Long Jie was so worried that she couldn¡¯t focus on her neers anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you still have us.¡±

    Han Xiuche said with a deeper meaning.

    Long Jie waved her hand. Her heart was filled with worries andplex emotions.

    However, Mo Ting notified Tangning of Long Jie¡¯s worries, so Tangning decided it was time to calm her down. Hence, after a busy day on set, she finally gave Long Jie a phone call, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been so anxious that it¡¯s driven you crazy...¡±

    ¡°You finally know how to give me a phone call? Did you know that everyone in Beijing is currently bad mouthing you? They¡¯re even saying that you and the President have had a divorce.¡±

    ¡°And you believe them?¡± Tangning raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am doing well. You simply need to trust me and keep moving forward...¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? What¡¯s all this talk about you being an errands person for the Americans?¡±

    ¡°People from Beijing came to look for my teacher and happened to see me, so they began to make random assumptions. I am indeed helping out with errands here, but I¡¯m not an ¡°errands person¡±. You simply need to know that...¡±

    ¡°Teacher?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am officially a student of Director Jones¡¯ and I am learning how to produce a sci-fi film,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°Are you talking about ¡®The Father of Sci-fi¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Tangning nodded.

    As soon as Long Jie heard this, she was filled with joy, ¡°Hahaha, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be Tangning unless you did something extraordinary. I never expected that you¡¯d actually find a world-ss teacher without saying a word. Hurry and tell me about the interesting things you¡¯ve encountered in the US.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to tell you that much. You simply have to trust that I will be back very soon...¡±

    ¡°But, you can¡¯t tell anyone that I am Director Jones¡¯ student; not even Lu Che.¡±

    ¡°I need to maintain secrecy for a good showter.¡±

    Long Jie was so happy that she immediately straightened her legs, ¡°OK, I understand. I guarantee that I won¡¯t tell a soul, not even Lu Che and Lin Qian. I will wait patiently for your return.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not worried anymore, focus on training the people at Superstar Media!¡± Tangning instructed. ¡°Without me around, you can¡¯t let others find an opportunity to take advantage of the agency.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After talking to Tangning, Long Jie felt a load had been taken off her shoulders. Not only was Tangning not in a pitiful state, she had even be the student of a master in his field. Simply this identity was enough to blind everyone.

    She was going to wait for Tangning¡¯s return!

    As a result, her attitude towards Superstar Media changed.

    This made Han Xiuche slightly suspicious.

    ¡°Long Jie, aren¡¯t you worried about Tangning anymore? Why do you seem extra motivated at work thesest few days?¡±

    Long Jie lifted her head. As soon as she saw Han Xiuche, she replied, ¡°Because I¡¯ve decided that no matter what Tangning does overseas, it is her choice. I have no right to question it. Since I¡¯ve taken over Superstar Media, I have the responsibilty to help it progress. So, I need to focus on making all of you into Superstars.¡±

    ¡°I thought you contacted Tangning and confirmed that she¡¯d be returning. I knew that wouldn¡¯t be the case. The news about her is so bad that I knew she wouldn¡¯t want to show her face around here.¡±

    ¡°The news is just a past time, don¡¯t take it too seriously. Let¡¯s not talk about Tangning anymore. You¡¯ve been preparing your new manhua for so long, is it ready yet?¡± Long Jie asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been anticipating it.¡±

    ¡°Then keep on anticipating. I guarantee that it will be amazing!¡± Han Xiuche replied.

    As for how amazing, Long Jie would have to wait and see. She was bound to be surprised.

 Chapter 1013 - Im Afraid You Wont Be Able To Handle It!

    <h4>Chapter 1013: I¡¯m Afraid You Won¡¯t Be Able To Handle It£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As she was pregnant, Lin Qian did not go into the agency as often. But, ording to her pregnant woman instincts, she could tell that there was something wrong with Han Xiuche.

    ¡°I just saw Han Xiuche exit your office. You should be cautious of him,¡± Lin Qian suggested. ¡°He went missing out of nowhere and went to Ennd to look for Tangning, then suddenly returned again. His actions are very suspicious.¡±

    Long Jie thought about it and nodded her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t had many people to talk totely, so I¡¯ve been talking to him a little.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been struggling to keep the agency going and you¡¯re unsure of Tangning¡¯s current state.¡±

    ¡°While we¡¯re on this topic, Han Xiuche suggested that I sign the fake Tangning, Ma Weiwei. He said it would create a lot of hype!¡±

    ¡°When you first signed this guy, I already sensed something was wrong. Now that I look at it, he is indeed as expected,¡± Lin Qian said to Long Jie. ¡°Hong Jie has just made it on the fashion scene and Xing Lan and Luo Sheng have both gone to Hai Rui, so it¡¯s even more important for you to sign someone new to counter bnce Han Xiuche.¡±

    ¡°I will think of a way to find someone new. You should take care of yourself. If anything happens, I can¡¯t handle the responsibility!¡±

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s warning, Lin Qian nodded her head gently, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. If there are any issues, you can discuss them with me.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Long Jie walked Lin Qian out of the agency and watched as she boarded her car to go home before she rxed.

    Now that Superstar Media no longer had Tangning and there was a Ma Weiwei constantly pressuring them, Long Jie felt so stressed that she could hardly breathe...

    ...

    At that very moment, inside a waiting room, Ma Weiwei was getting her makeup done. Meanwhile, her manager sat by her side and opened her phone.

    ¡°Hey, Weiwei, it¡¯s been a while since you spoke to Han Xiuche. Do you think he was joking with you?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to his attempt to seize Superstar Media for me?¡± Ma Weiwei humphed. ¡°Even if the current Superstar Media is given to me, I may not necessarily ept it. Look at what Long Man¡¯s done after Tangning left.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s witty, but she¡¯s not verypetent, she needs someone to lead the way for her to produce results.¡±

    ¡°So, look at the current Superstar Media, who would want to join it?¡±

    ¡°Others may not want to join, that¡¯s no big deal, but you¡¯re different. Because of your rtion to Tangning, you require Superstar Media, you need to trample over them sooner orter...¡±

    After hearing what her manager said, Ma Weiwei put down the eysh curler in her hand and contemted seriously.

    ¡°Tangning is currently hiding in the US, too afraid to face anyone. Even if I take Superstar Media away right now, it won¡¯t bring me much pleasure.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, she¡¯s not in China right now, but she¡¯s bound to return one day!¡± The manager was highly interested in taking control of Superstar Media. ¡°Why don¡¯t I talk to Young Master Han?¡±

    ¡°You can go if you want!¡±

    Ma Weiwei did not stop her manager. After she had her makeup done, she sat quietly in her spot and waited. However, Luo Yinghong¡¯s fashion programme was being recorded next door and her waiting room was on the other side of the wall.

    Ma Weiwei wasn¡¯t aware of this until the staff called her and she happened to see Luo Yinghong step out from next door.

    ¡°Hong Jie, right? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Why don¡¯t you even have an assistant by your side?¡± Ma Weiwei asked, pointing out the obvious.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t need one,¡± Luo Yinghong replied with a smile. ¡°However, I think you may need to hire a few more. After all, you are walking in Tangning¡¯s footsteps, so you are bound to make a lot of enemies. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s face swelled up and turned slightly red, ¡°Hong Jie, I respect that you are a senior, but...¡±

    ¡°I already heard the conversation between you and your manager. Unfortunately, the rooms aren¡¯t very soundproof,¡± Luo Yinghong sneered. ¡°Although Tangning has gone overseas, don¡¯t you think that your dream of surpassing her is a bit ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°Tangning is but an outdated artist, what¡¯s the point of protecting her? Don¡¯t you know that times have changed?¡± Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager said as she shielded her artist. ¡°The current Tangning isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying shoes for Weiwei.¡±

    As soon as she heard these words, Luo Yinghong stormed over to Ma Weiwei and grabbed onto her cor, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get famous from making yourself look like Tangning? Although you want to deny it, I¡¯m sure you know how much you¡¯ve gained from this resemnce.¡±

    ¡°No matter how famous and how much of a hit you currently are, you will never be able to get rid of the fact that you relied on Tangning.¡±

    ¡°So, even if Tangning is no longer famous, other people are allowed to look down on her, but you aren¡¯t!¡± Luo Yinghong said as she pushed Ma Weiwei away.

    ¡°Remember what I¡¯ve said today. Don¡¯t take things too far.¡±

    Ma Weiwei clenched her fists. She had obviously reached her limit.

    After all, Luo Yinghong¡¯s every word directly stepped on her where it hurt. So, it was impossible not to be furious.

    Afterwards, Luo Yinghong left. But, Ma Weiwei said to her manager, ¡°Weren¡¯t you about to ask Han Xiuche when he¡¯s taking over Superstar Media?¡±

    ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll go ask him right now,¡± her manager immediately replied.

    After hearing Luo Yinghong¡¯s words, Ma Weiwei was like a furious creature that was being held by its tail.

    ¡°Old woman, I¡¯m going to let you see what Tangning¡¯s worth. In the end, the entire Beijing will only recognize me, Ma Weiwei!¡±

    ¡°You just wait and see!¡±

    ...

    As a result, Han Xiuche was a little surprised when he received a phone call from Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager.

    ¡°I thought Weiwei didn¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t care until she was insulted by one of Superstar Media¡¯s artists,¡± the manager replied, ¡°So, Young Master Han, can you confirm what you will do and when you will do it?¡±

    ¡°Soon! Wait for the good news.¡±

    ¡°In that case, hurry...¡±

    They may not have been in rush before, but they now learned to be impatient because they finally appreciated the taste of power and understood the frustration of being suppressed.

    Up until this point, Han Xiuche had been wary of Lin Qian because she was very observant. Therefore, he was waiting until Lin Qian reached theter stages of her pregnancy and Long Jie was truly on her own.

    He knew that Lin Qian had negative views of him, but he didn¡¯t want to provoke the wife of a military general; Li Jin wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend.

    So, he was waiting for the right time.

    Lin Qian was beginning to frequent the agency a lot less and her conversations with Long Jie had also decreased. So, Han Xiuche believed that Long Jie would breakdown very soon.

    The more she tried to produce results, the more she couldn¡¯t produce them.

    Long Jie desperately lookied everywhere for artists to sign.

    But, without Tangning, who would want to join Superstar Media?

    Superstar Media¡¯s glory days were gone...

    So, Han Xiuche suggested to Long Jie, ¡°Long Jie, I know you have a n to create some superstars. I am familiar with a few new artists, do you want me to introduce them to you?¡±

 Chapter 1014 - Rejected Offer!

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Rejected Offer£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What type of new artist?¡± Long Jie asked. ¡°You need to know that I have very high expectations.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you see them,¡± Han Xiuche deliberately kept Long Jie guessing, but left her with a slither of hope.

    Long Jie remembered Lin Qian¡¯s warning, but she had no choice. As long as there was the slightest chance of improvement for Superstar Media, she was willing to give it a try.

    ¡°In that case, arrange for us to meet.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Han Xiuche¡¯s overly passionate response made Long Jie wary, but she still couldn¡¯t resist temptation.

    In the end, Long Jie did not discuss the matter with Lin Qian because she knew that Lin Qian was a long way into her pregnancy and couldn¡¯t be overly stressed.

    ...

    A few dayster, Han Xiuche brought a few neers to Superstar Media. As soon as Long Jie looked at them and realized that they were a group, she lit up and was tempted.

    Their appearance, presence, background and other points weren¡¯t bad, so Long Jie predicted they¡¯d be a hit if she fixed their image a little.

    ¡°What do you think? Are you satisfied?¡± Han Xiuche smiled. ¡°My juniors from art school aren¡¯t bad. That¡¯s why I introduced them to you.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, indeed...¡± Long Jie nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to depend on them to help Superstar Media back on its feet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are honestly really good.¡±

    However, this wasn¡¯t something that Han Xiuche could determine on his own.

    Long Jie had her methods and her connections, so it wasn¡¯t hard for her to investigate further into something. Luckily, the group that Han Xiuche introduced to her, had clean backgrounds.

    ¡°I would like to thank you for doing all this,¡± Long Jie thanked Han Xiuche.

    ¡°We are all a part of Superstar Media, there¡¯s no need to be polite,¡± Han Xiuche acted modest, but as soon as he turned around, the smile on his face was filled with a deeper meaning.

    ¡°I will manage this group personally...¡±

    ¡°I trust in your abilities.¡±

    Long Jie decided to personally manage the group because she had her suspicions. Besides, keeping an eye on a group was rtively more difficult.

    So, as soon as she signed a contract with the group, she immediately started their training.

    However, she never expected that this would be the start of her misfortunes.

    ...

    Tangning learned a lot on the set of ¡®The Resurrected Specimen¡¯ and Jones was very patient with her. Because he could tell that she was truly talented, he couldn¡¯t wait to pass on everything he knew to her so she could produce some results in the world of sci-fi.

    As a result, the people on set gradually realized that Tangning wasn¡¯t a simple errands person. She was Jones¡¯ student!

    The majority of them began to feel a little nasty for judging her in the past.

    During this time, the most important thing that Tangning got from the experience was that she got to witness the professionalism of Western actors. For the sake of a role, they were willing to gain weight at any time; get dirty at any time; crawl, roll and even fight at any time. This willingness was something that the East wascking.

    ¡°Tangning, I¡¯vee in contact with many Chinese in the past. But, whether they were from the industry or not, it was rare toe across someone that was diligent, earnest and willing to put their identities aside. The Chinese are particrly prideful.¡±

    This was something that the producer of ¡®The Resurrected Specimen¡¯ said to Tangning while he was visiting on set. ¡°After seeing the hardwork you¡¯ve put into learning how to produce a good film and seeing you make guest appearances here and there, I¡¯ve been tempted to ask if you¡¯d like to pursue a career in Hollywood?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked into your incidences in China and don¡¯t believe you should have received the treatment that you did. I¡¯ve also watched your films. To be honest, I think it¡¯s a shame for you to produce a film, rather than act in a film.¡±

    ¡°So, even though I know you may reject me, I still want to ask if you¡¯d like toe to Hollywood and take on a role with me?¡±

    ¡°I was originally nning to go to China this weekend to recruit an actress. If you¡¯re willing to work with me, I won¡¯t have to make this trip.¡±

    After hearing what the producer had to say, Tangning smiled and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made a vow that I would never act again and I would like to stick to that promise.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I put in so much effort to learn how to produce a good sci-fi film because I want to fulfill a friend¡¯s dream.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry...but I need to turn down your offer.¡±

    The man nodded his head in a defeated manner, ¡°Fine, I guess I have no choice but to make this trip to China.¡±

    ¡°I wish you all the best.¡±

    The man did not pressure Tangning. He felt she had a lot of personality and was persistent. So, he believed that she deserved respect. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t understand why a talent like Tangning was hurt so much in China...

    Soon, the producer arrived in Beijing. As soon as he stepped out of the airport, he saw amercial featuring Ma Weiwei. He was shocked that the woman resembled Tangning so much.

    As he liked Tangning a lot, he asked his assistant to do some research into Ma Weiwei.

    But, after he understood her a little better, he was extremely disappointed, ¡°This woman, Ma Weiwei, deliberately did stic surgery to look like Tangning so she could be famous.¡±

    ¡°Then she¡¯s just a thief that¡¯s trying to take credit for someone else¡¯s hard work...¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make an open call for auditions. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the producer nodded.

    ¡°What if Ma Weiwei also turns up?¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s see her perform; let¡¯s wait and see how far she is from Tangning,¡± the producer replied. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t let anyone know that Tangning is currently learning from Director Jones. It doesn¡¯t seem like anyone in Beijing knows yet. Don¡¯t be a loose-lipped person. We should keep this to ourselves.¡±

    ¡°I originally wanted to work with Tangning, so don¡¯t do something that makes her dislike us.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Tangning did not ask to be treated that way, but she received the respect that she deserved. No, to be exact, she was treated well because she was the student of Jones.

    As expected, a top producer recruiting for Hollywood was a highly attractive opportunity...

    As a neer in the industry, Ma Weiwei, of course, dreamed of securing the deal.

    So, she immediately asked her management agency to make arrangements. But, if she was to discover how much the producer admired Tangning, would her face be swollen from the facep?

    Up until this point, she had yet to y any outstanding roles ¨C because she couldn¡¯t act!

    This was something that couldn¡¯t be replicated even if she was rebuilt from scratch!

 Chapter 1015 - A Replica Is Just A Replica

    <h4>Chapter 1015: A Replica Is Just A Replica</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Weiwei, the agency told me you have the opportunity for an audition,¡± Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager said excitedly after she contacted the American producer. She knew deep in her heart that even if Ma Weiwei was a popr topic of discussion right now, she still couldn¡¯tpare to the versatile Tangning, so she never imagined that Ma Weiwei would receive an opportunity for an audition.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m luckier than Tangning,¡± Ma Weiwei said calmly to her manager. ¡°You just wait and see, I definitely won¡¯t be defeated in everything I do like Tangning.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, our Weiwei is amazing...¡±

    She was indeed amazing ¨C amazing at getting stic surgery and creating hype.

    Unfortunately, Ma Weiwei had no idea that the producer gave her the audition opportunity simply because he wanted to see how bad she waspared to Tangning.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Long Jie was training her newly signed group, S.A.J. The group was perfectly bnced with two boys and two girls and their voices were all decent.

    However, this new group couldn¡¯t be like Xing Lan, they couldn¡¯t participate in a singingpetition like she did. Their debut relied on Long Jie¡¯s ns to create exposure, so she was putting them through a strict training regime.

    From their clothes to the way they talked to their individual personalities, Long Jie designed each aspect carefully.

    Seeing Long Jie immersed in her n, Han Xiuche was extremely pleased. This meant he was one step closer to his goal.

    Of course, Lin Qian eventually caught wind of such a big matter. Seeing that Long Jie was working so hard to train new artists, she felt guilty for not being of any help.

    ¡°At the moment, the group is performing well. When they finally debut in 2-3 months time, you will be ready to give birth. By the time that you return to work, we can start on another n.¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to worry. Even if Tangning isn¡¯t around, I will still do all I can to make Superstar Media shine.¡±

    Lin Qian supported her stomach and smiled, ¡°I have no doubt that your abilities are better than mine, but there¡¯s still one thing that you need to be cautious of: Han Xiuche. I have a bad feeling about that guy.¡±

    ¡°But, Han Xiuche helped a lot this time...¡± Long Jie replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°That better be the case.¡±

    However, Long Jie had no idea that Han Xiuche had dug a huge trap for her to fall into. He didn¡¯t care about the time and money invested, nor the consequences.

    So, how could Long Jie guard against this? Not only did she not have her guard up, she even interacted with Han Xiuche more when Lin Qian wasn¡¯t around.

    Upon returning to the agency and hearing about Long Jie¡¯s close rtionship with Han Xiuche, Luo Yinghong remembered the conversation she overheard between Ma Weiwei and her manager. So, she was suspicious of Han Xiuche.

    As a part of the agency, she believed it was only right for her to warn Long Jie.

    Therefore, she waited until Han Xiuche wasn¡¯t around before she knocked on Long Jie¡¯s office door.

    ¡°Hong Jie? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I noticed you¡¯ve been getting really close to Han Xiuchetely, so I wanted to remind you to be cautious of him,¡± Luo Yinghong said. ¡°A while ago, when I was filming a programme, I came across Ma Weiwei and overheard her conversation with her manager. It sounded like her rtionship with Han Xiuche isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    After Long Jie heard this, she was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I have no grudges against Han Xiuche, so there¡¯s no reason for me to nder him. Either way, you should be wary of him.¡±

    As it was a kind-hearted warning, Long Jie naturally took note and nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hong Jie. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After she was done talking, Luo Yinghong turned and left the office.

    But, right outside the door, Han Xiuche approached excitedly with something to discuss.

    ¡°Hong Jie...¡±

    This polite young man lookedpletely harmless, but no one expected that he was hiding a malicious intent.

    Either way, Luo Yinghong did not have a good feeling about him.

    So, she simply nodded her head at Han Xiuche.

    Han Xiuche immediately sensed the coldness. It seemed everyone at Superstar Media, except for Long Jie, had their guard up against him.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter because Long Jie was already knee deep in his trap...

    ...

    9 dayster, the auditions for the American producer were to be held.

    Ma Weiwei arrived dressed in fancy clothes and makeup, like she was certain she¡¯d be picked by the producer.

    However, people within the industry didn¡¯t seem convinced by her.

    Even if Tangning appeared at the auditions, they wouldn¡¯t be 100% sure that she¡¯d seed, let alone a fake replica. Apart from using Tangning¡¯s name to get famous, what else could she do?

    Act?

    Could she do that?

    Not everyone in the world was born with the talent to act like Tangning.

    Ma Weiwei understood where she stood, but if she looked down on herself as well, who would give her the respect that she wanted?

    To everyone¡¯s confusion, Ma Weiwei was scheduled to audition first. But, the producer¡¯s motive was simple: he wanted to quickly see her perform and quickly send her away if she wasn¡¯t up to standard. That way he wouldn¡¯t treat others unfairly while waiting for her.

    ¡°Weiwei, you can do it! Go ahead!¡± Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager cheered.

    However, everyone knew that Ma Weiwei wouldn¡¯t have any acting skills to show.

    Ma Weiwei saw through everyone¡¯s disdain. But, even so, she continued to believe that she could do anything that Tangning could do.

    So, she was filled with confidence as she entered the audition.

    When she walked around like a superstar, she did indeed look like Tangning from certain angles. But, as soon as she stepped into the audition hall, the producer immediately knew that it was all a facade.

    ¡°You can start,¡± the producer said with perfect English. ¡°Act out a role or scene that you are most confident with.¡±

    The other staff in the room were filled with anticipation.

    After all, they had all witnessed Tangning¡¯s mesmerizing acting skills.

    But...

    ...even though Ma Weiwei was smart enough to know that crying scenes and arguing scenes easily triggered people¡¯s emotions...

    ...the producer felt her acting waspletely iprehensible.

    ¡°Miss Ma, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that your acting is so bad that you probably wouldn¡¯t even qualify to y a corpse.¡±

    ¡°Exactly as expected, a replica is just a replica...you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of Tangning¡¯s charms...¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have wasted my time,¡± the producer said as he lowered his head. ¡°That¡¯s enough, next person please.¡±

    Ma Weiwei stood awkwardly in ce...

    She never expected to receive such a blow for the first time.

    ¡°Get out. Do you know why you even qualified for the auditions? It¡¯s ?because you look simr to Tangning that the producer decided to give you a chance for Tangning¡¯s sake. But, reality has proven that giving you this chance was the biggest form of insult for Tangning,¡± the staff apanying the producer said.

 Chapter 1016 - Group Ridicule

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Group Ridicule</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Ma Weiwei opened her mouth with the intention to argue back, but she quickly remembered her identity. She could never publicly defy the American producer unless, of course, she wanted to no longer survive in the entertainment industry.

    So, even though she was humiliated, all she could do was take it. At the same time, she continued to hold her chest high in confidence as she left the audition room.

    Her manager immediately ran over and asked excitedly, ¡°How did you go?¡±

    Everyone around them propped up their ears with looks of ridicule. They all knew that if Ma Weiwei was actually epted, the American film would go backwards by thirty years.

    But, Ma Weiwei needed to keep her pride...

    ¡°The director said I was not bad...¡±

    Not bad...Ma Weiwei managed to lie with a straight face. So, after her manager heard her response, her smile grew even wider, ¡°I knew you could do it, Weiwei! You¡¯re a genius...¡±

    ¡°Haha...I¡¯m not hearing things, am I? If the producer actually said that Ma Weiwei was not bad, then everyone else is going to Hollywood for sure...¡± an artist ridiculed.

    Ma Weiwei humphed before she left with her manager.

    After arriving downstairs, Ma Weiwei stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her manager, ¡°Why did you make mee to this audition?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± the manager was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°They were trying to test my limits because I looked like Tangning...In the end...¡± Ma Weiwei couldn¡¯t continue. If other people found out about this, they would definitely treat her like a joke.

    ¡°Forget about it...¡±

    Her manager was clearly confused, not quite understanding what Ma Weiwei was trying to say. But,ter, when news of the audition appeared online, she finally understood.

    [Ma Weiwei tries topare herself to Tangning at auditions: video exposed!]

    [Ma Weiwei¡¯s first audition: frightens away American producer!]

    When Tangning was around, people often caused trouble for her. So, they weren¡¯t going to let go of the fake Tangning either. When it came to ndering people, there was always someone in the industry that was willing to do it.

    Especially since the video of Ma Weiwei¡¯s audition was aplete joke.

    The public was filled with ridicule.

    ¡°Reality has proven that no matter how much she resembles Tangning, she should know the limit of her capabilities.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so embarrassing that she even embarrassed herself in front of a foreigner. When ites to acting, where did her confidencee from?¡±

    ¡°I need to watch Tangning¡¯s films a dozen times to clean my eyes.¡±

    ¡°While we¡¯re on this topic, ever since Tangning stopped acting, there hasn¡¯t been another good film! What a shame...¡±

    Because of what happened, fans began to sigh about how good Tangning was. No matter how she was like offscreen, at least her films lived up to her identity and did the audience justice.

    Afterwards, the entertainment news reported on an interview with the producer. The reporter mentioned Ma Weiwei¡¯s audition and said that they thought she¡¯d be different from expectation because she made it to the auditions.

    The producer responded with regret.

    ¡°I must admit that Miss Ma resembles the actress Tangning. That¡¯s why I had high expectations for her. Unfortunately, reality has proven that Tangning is amazing because of her uniqueness. Her acting and professionalism isn¡¯t something that others can replicate...¡±

    ¡°Since you are familiar with Tangning, you must have heard that she retreated from the industry...and that she had a lot of scandals in Beijing.¡±

    ¡°I think your nation has a huge misunderstanding towards Tangning. To be honest, before I came here, I had actually sent Tangning an invite, but she, unfortunately, rejected me...¡±

    As soon as the producer said this, the reporters were shocked. So, there was actually more to the story; Tangning was actually in reach of Hollywood. Unlike someone like Ma Weiwei who was so embarrassing yet she still tried topete with others.

    This was the difference between the two women. Things that Tangning didn¡¯t want...were exactly the things that Ma Weiwei wanted. But, no matter how much she wanted it, it was no use.

    ¡°Because of work-rted reasons, Tangning and I have had some contact. She is an extremely charming Oriental woman. I think it would be very difficult to find another person like her.¡±

    The producer¡¯s high evaluation of Tangning directly opposed the rumors that Tangning was a cheap errands person for the Americans.

    ¡°In that case, can you tell us what Tangning¡¯s been getting up to?¡±

    ¡°I think you will need to wait for her to reveal it when she feels like making an appearance.¡±

    The producer answered perfectly; it was just enough to keep everyone hanging. After all, for Tangning to reject such a famous producer, it had to mean that everyone had misunderstood her.

    ¡°Besides, Tangning is from Beijing. Why are you guys asking me instead?¡±

    The reporters looked at each other awkwardly. After all, Tangning¡¯s retreat had a lot to do with them.

    Plus, they had no idea what Tangning was doing overseas because their misunderstanding stemmed from the deliberate maniption of others. In fact...everyone thought Tangning was just an outdated actress that would eventually be reced and forgotten with the passing of time.

    No one expected that Tangning would be a topic of discussion once again.

    Meanwhile, Ma Weiwei was treated as a joke and all she could do was hope for the phase to pass.

    ...

    The next time that Ma Weiwei and Han Xiuche met, it was initiated by Ma Weiwei.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to make a move on Superstar Media? Why haven¡¯t you done anything yet?¡±

    ¡°Ma Weiwei, do you think the people at Superstar Media are easy to deal with? You haven¡¯t had to do a thing, you simply need to sit and wait. What right do you have to request anything of me?¡±

    Ma Weiwei calmed down and looked at Han Xiuche, ¡°You must have seen the recent news, right? You¡¯ve seen how I¡¯ve been treated like a joke, right?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I wanted to do stic surgery? I did it because my agency told me it would make me famous! Otherwise, who would willingly want to be known as fake Tangning? Don¡¯t you think it disgusts me to have the same face as hers? I have to put up with peopleparing us all day long...¡±

    ¡°I think you should calm down. No one forced you to do this...You did it willingly.¡±

    Ma Weiwei turned around and red at Han Xiuche.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stopining to me...The result is near. Wait for the good news.¡±

    ¡°I have a question. Why are you so determined to go against Tangning and her agency? From what I know, you weren¡¯t familiar with Tangning before.¡±

    ¡°To be honest...I was in love with her for a while, obsessively in love...But, I realized she¡¯s too fake and is nothing like she appears. So, it made me angry!¡± Han Xiuche replied.

    ¡°Tangning must have dug my ancestors¡¯ graves in herst life!¡± <sup>1</sup> Ma Weiweiughed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just wait for your good news...¡±

    These two were simply a couple of people that were asking for their own humiliation. Tangning didn¡¯t necessarily know or even remember them. For example, Tangning knew of the existence of Ma Weiwei, but...

    ...she didn¡¯t even consider her as a possible threat.

    Ma Weiwei was a little evil, but she wasn¡¯t something to be concerned about.

    As for the question that everyone in Beijing had on their minds about what Tangning was doing, she was going to give them a shocking answer very soon.

 Chapter 1017 - I Dream About It Everyday!

    <h4>Chapter 1017: I Dream About It Everyday!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    In the meantime, the most important thing for Long Jie, was training S.A.J.

    After a series of training sessions and after Long Jie was confident that every single group member was ready to face the world, it was time tomence the next stage of their promotional activities.

    The new group had no poprity nor fame; they had nothing. If they couldn¡¯t even stir up conversations, then they would be aplete waste of resources.

    Not to mention, Long Jie had invested all her heart and soul into them.

    Without Tangning around, Superstar Media experienced more doubt than ever before. This made Long Jie¡¯s stress levels increase, but she did not retreat. Instead, she used the resources she had to record a dance video for the group of four and ced it online with the caption, ¡®New dancing quartet: ready for a challenge!¡¯

    As it had a sense of provocation, a lot of people clicked into the video wanting to ridicule them. They wanted to see who was so brave as to post up a video like this. But, as soon as they started watching it, their anger subsided because of the good looking young men and women on their screens.

    With the added fact that they were actually talented, the results from the video exceeded expectations.

    After a quick warm up, Long Jie decided to take advantage of the hype by paying a few famous social media ounts to promote the video by mocking it. Her aim was to create conversations, even though it resulted in arguments amongst fans. But, this boosted S.A.J.¡¯s public image.

    Slowly, people began to take notice of them and discover that they were Superstar Media¡¯s newly formed group.

    Afterwards, Long Jie ced the focus of her promotional efforts on youngsters and students. She knew exactly where the group stood. Since they were marketing them as a youthful group, they of course focused on their good looks.

    Gradually, fan clubs for S.A.J. began to form within the school grounds and they had regr fans that followed them around.

    So, after reaping some benefits, the group believed in Long Jie¡¯s abilities a lot more. But, there was often a weird vibe in the group. A vibe that Long Jie didn¡¯t notice because she was so focused on booking activities.

    When Xing Lan saw how much Long Jie was struggling, she naturally wanted to provide some help. So, she decided to promote the group a little. Since she was about to start her concert tour and her first stop was Beijing, inviting S.A.J. to be her guests seemed quite reasonable.

    However, Xing Lan belonged to Hai Rui and their interests weren¡¯t connected to Superstar Media, so her manager did not approve of her decision. The number one reason was because Hai Rui didn¡¯t know anything about the background of this group formed by Long Jie.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Xing Lan to get to where she was, so they couldn¡¯t let anything go wrong.

    Therefore, the manager did not allow Xing Lan to promote S.A.J..

    Long Jie understood the worries of Xing Lan¡¯s manager. To be honest, she never considered getting help from anyone anyway, whether it was Luo Sheng, Xing Lan or Luo Yinghong.

    ¡°Long Jie, I¡¯ll speak to my manager about this matter. I am personally inviting S.A.J. as my guests.¡±

    ¡°Make sure they are prepared, the concert will be at the end of this month.¡±

    On the phone, Xing Lan was extremely serious and sincere, ¡°Although we are no longer legally bound, Superstar Media will always be my home. That¡¯s why I am happy to do this favor. Especially since I¡¯ve watched their video and have confirmed that they are indeed talented.¡±

    Long Jie considered the situation, if she let Xing Lan provide assistance, she could avoid going in circles. But, this was exactly the reason why she wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.

    ¡°You are currently a rising star in Hai Rui. Your every move is a direct representation of Hai Rui. S.A.J. hasn¡¯t established itself yet and there are certain terms in your contract that you need to abide by. You shouldn¡¯t go against your agency because of me. I will find a way to deal with S.A.J.¡¯s matter.¡±

    Xing Lan spent all night trying to convince Long Jie, but in the end, Long Jie still refused her help.

    It was lucky that she didn¡¯t agree. Otherwise, Long Jie would have felt extremely guilty for implicating Xing Lan if something actually went wrong.

    ¡°You may be unwilling to ept help from Xing Lan, but what about me, your husband?¡± Lu Che asked as he stood up and looked at his wife. ¡°I know you want to produce some results to prove yourself, but you shouldn¡¯t draw such a fine line between us.¡±

    After hearing Lu Che¡¯s words, Long Jie shook her head, ¡°Trust me, Lu Che, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to ask for your help, but I haven¡¯t truly understood the members of the group yet. As you know, both Lin Qian and Long Jie have warned me about Han Xiuche. In order not to implicate anyone, I need to be cautious. That¡¯s why I rejected Xing Lan...Did you think I¡¯d be against the idea of directly making these four famous? I dream about it everyday!¡±

    After Lu Che heard this, he took a deep breath and nodded his head, ¡°You¡¯ve be a lot more understanding and mature.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I often try to see things from Tangning¡¯s point of view: if she was here, what would she do?¡±

    ¡°OK, in that case, let me know once you¡¯ve confirmed what you are going to do. And if you can¡¯t hold on anymore, let me know as well,¡± Lu Che said as he drew Long Jie into his arms. ¡°Although I¡¯m not capable of everything like the President, I still have the ability to protect my woman, OK?¡±

    Long Jie closed her eyes and enjoyed Lu Che¡¯s scent. Marrying this man was indeed the best decision she had made in her life.

    ...

    Han Xiuche watched as Long Jiemitted everything to S.A.J. and revealed a dark smile. S.A.J.¡¯s partially debuted state proved that Long Jie was indeed capable. Unfortunately...her rtionship with Tangning...

    ¡°Long Jie, I¡¯m quite familiar with Lin Weisen, do you want me to contact him to see if I can secure some fashion-rted jobs for S.A.J.?¡±

    Long Jie shook her head at the enthusiastic gesture, ¡°Don¡¯t put yourself in debt. Even if you secure a job, it¡¯s of no use to the group. You need to understand that as soon as they be famous, jobs will automatically deliver themselves into their hands.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡±

    ¡°What they¡¯re currently missing is an opportunity to perform...¡±

    ¡°When they get the opportunity, does that mean they will officially debut?¡±

    Long Jie nodded her head. The video was currently being put to good use and the group was being promoted to more and more people. ¡°I will try my best to help them create a good image. Afterwards, I will schedule some jobs for them...¡±

    ¡°Let me know if you need my help!¡± Han Xiuche smiled as he nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already helped enough by introducing them to me. I haven¡¯t even thanked you for that,¡± Long Jie thanked sincerely.

    Long Jie hoped to receive Han Xiuche¡¯s sincerity in return.

 Chapter 1018 - First Performance

    <h4>Chapter 1018: First Performance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I just so happened to know them. These college juniors of mine are very talented,¡± Han Xiuche replied. ¡°That¡¯s why I should thank you instead for noticing their talents and guiding them.¡±

    Long Jie looked directly into Han Xiuche¡¯s eyes when her phone suddenly rang. It was an old acquaintance.

    ¡°Long Jie, thanks to the help you provided in the past, I was able to survive in the industry. I heard you¡¯ve been trying to promote a group of new artists, so I immediately tried to contact you. The university is currently holding a music festival and I think your group should perform there.¡±

    ¡°The top singer, Qin Qin will be making an appearance on the stage as well, so you could consider it as a free ride.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    At a time like this, anyone willing to offer a helping hand could be considered as a true friend. So, Long Jie replied, ¡°I will forever remember what you¡¯ve done for me today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too serious. I simply have a feeling that Tangning will return to Beijing, so I want to prepare a path for myself.¡±

    Long Jie understood the mutual benefit involved. Since this person helped her, she was going to remember them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°OK, in that case, focus on training your new artists.¡±

    Han Xiuche listened to Long Jie¡¯s conversation on the phone and confirmed that S.A.J. would be making their debut performance. He never expected that his chance would arrive so casually.

    It happened so soon...

    Han Xiuche thought that Long Jie should, at least, enjoy the feelings of sess that these four people created for her.

    No, to be exact, he felt that she should enjoy it while she still could...

    Afterwards, Long Jie notified S.A.J. of the arrangements she made and told them, ¡°I know you¡¯ve performed a lot during your university days. I¡¯ve checked your stage presence and you are all fine. But, you are now leaving the university to face the entire entertainment industry. So, you need to have a serious attitude. If your first performance fails, you will be immediately destroyed.¡±

    After receiving Long Jie¡¯s guidance, the group viewed their performance seriously.

    After all, this performance was their official debut!

    ¡°We understand. We will definitely give our all...¡± the group replied excitedly.

    ...

    Meanwhile, far away in the US, Tangning heard from Mo Ting that Long Jie was trying to debut some neers. She was sincerely pleased with this news, ¡°During the years that we spent at Tianyi, Long Jie did a lot toy out a path for me. She¡¯s actually very capable...¡±

    With the mention of Tianyi, Mo Ting looked at Tangning and did not say a word. After quite some time, he finally said, ¡°She¡¯s still insisting that she doesn¡¯t need Lu Che¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine,¡± Tangning replied as sheforted Yan Er in her arms.

    ¡°What about you? When are you nning to return to China?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that Ma Weiwei is going overboard?¡± Tangning asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the drama she caused in Beijing...¡±

    ¡°Ma Weiwei has never been of any concern to you. I am trying to ask you when you¡¯ll have the courage to face yourself?¡± Mo Ting received Yan Er from her arms and looked straight into Tangning¡¯s eyes. It was like he was trying to see through her. ¡°I heard you made changes to ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ post production.¡±

    ¡°I learned a lot during this time in the US. I¡¯ve also gained an understanding of the difference between Chinese sci-fi and Western sci-fi. I don¡¯t think I have the ability to undertake the task on my own. Ting, Qiao Sen¡¯s wish was to create a sci-fi film that¡¯s on par with the Westerners, but, our creativity and quality is so basic...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure, just do what you can. Besides, the East and the West have always had their differences; things that work for the West may not necessarily work for the East.¡±

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting as her gaze softened, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you need to tell Lu Che to help Long Jie more...¡±

    Tangning had high expectations for herself, so she also had high expectations for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Hence, she requested for the post production to be even more refined and detailed.

    But, no matter what changes she made, she still maintained the original feel of the story. Even though two directors were involved, she wasn¡¯t about to waste Qiao Sen¡¯s efforts.

    As a result, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ would not be seen by audiences until eventer...

    ...

    A few dayster, the music festival was held at one of the top universities in the nation.

    As a famous singer was to perform, the festival was very popr.

    Not only students, but also people from the public would be squeezing into the 5000-people-capacity gymnasium.

    The famous singer only had two songs and would be leaving right after her performance, so she didn¡¯t care that there were neers trying to leech off her poprity.

    In order to perform while the audience was most focused, Long Jie arranged for her artists to perform right before the famous singer.

    This was the best way to ensure the highest number of viewers.

    Long Jie was pleased with her arrangements. After Xia Hanmo died and Tangning left, Superstar Media had be too weak to put up a fight. To revive it, was not an easy task to achieve. After all, so many big stars wanted to join Superstar Media in the past to be an artist under Tangning.

    But, now...?

    After a week of training, S.A.J. was well prepared. But, when they heard the cheers and screams from the stage, they were still nervous.

    After all, this was not some kind of graduation ceremony with a few hundred people ¨C it was a music festival with a few thousand people.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous. I applied pressure to you guys before so you wouldn¡¯t waste time. But now, it¡¯s already toote to turn back. So, rx and give your all. As long as you do your best, even if the results aren¡¯t great, I won¡¯t me you,¡± Long Jieforted.

    ¡°But, of course, I do hope that I receive calls tomorrow with job opportunities for all of you.¡±

    The group members controlled their breathing as they let go of their burdens...

    ¡°Go go! Good luck! It¡¯s almost your turn!¡±

    Long Jie put all her hope on these four people...She assumed the results wouldn¡¯t be too bad. But, don¡¯t forget, Han Xiuche was lurking in the shadows.

    He had led Long Jie one step at a time into his trap and was waiting for the right moment to pull the trigger.

    Obviously, this was not the time to destroy Long Jie yet. At least, he wanted to let her enjoy the sess of her hard work for a little bit. Otherwise, he would be too cruel, right?

    Faced with such a huge tform, Long Jie waited patiently in the backstage.

    Although S.A.J. were neers, they were young, hip and good looking. Plus, they could pull off extremely cool and difficult dance moves...

    So, underneath the stage lights, the group sessfully created a small wave of hype. Even though the audience didn¡¯t necessarily know who they were, they knew they were cool and had a lot of character...

    For Long Jie, attracting attention was already halfway to sess...

    These four members were indeed talented...

    However, Long Jie would not be feeling this way for long.

 Chapter 1019 - Isnt It Time You Consider Returning To Chinaï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Isn¡¯t It Time You Consider Returning To China£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As they stepped off the music festival stage, the group of four were out of breath. But from the happy look on their faces, it was clear to see that tonight would be the start to their path of stardom.

    Long Jie knew exactly how saturated the singing industry was. Since there were so many singingpetitions and singers of all different levels, it was hard for the audience to process them all. If one did not have something unique to offer and wanted to advance simply based on singing skills, it was much too difficult.

    So, Long Jie specifically hired a dance instructor from South Korea to help make up for theck of dancing skills in China.

    As a result, after the music festival was finished, Long Jie managed to open the doors to a variety of resources and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She then applied a stricter training regime to the group.

    When Tangning was still around, Superstar Media was a professional agency that specialized in rediscovering forgotten artists. Now that Tangning was gone, Long Jie nned to turn Superstar Media into a breeding ground for neers; a ce where young groups could be fostered. Superstar Media was about to be known for being ¡®Young and Stylish¡¯.

    After seeing the results produced by Long Jie, Han Xiuche¡¯s manager sighed. The people at Superstar Media were indeed capable. Although Long Jie didn¡¯t have as many ideas and methods as Tangning, she was still very impressive.

    As the manager knew that Han Xiuche was the one that introduced S.A.J. to Superstar Media, she was happy to see them seed.

    ¡°You know, apart from drawing manhua, you could go be a talent scout!¡±

    As Han Xiuche stood in front of his drawing tablet and heard his manager¡¯s words of praise, he sneered.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t introduce these four to Superstar Media because I want them to be famous...Did you think that I would that nice?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do something good for once?¡± the manager turned and red at Han Xiuche.

    ¡°No I can¡¯t!¡±

    Actually, the manager knew exactly what Han Xiuche was thinking. On the surface, he said that he hated Tangning, but in reality, he simply wanted to lure Tangning out so he could witness her response. He was interested by her, but he was too stubborn to admit it. Plus, he had never learned proper social interaction.

    ¡°Even if Tangning provoked you, it¡¯s her bad luck. But, what about Long Jie? Long Jie ced so much trust in you, why must you hurt her?¡±

    ¡°Do you know why a psychopathic killer kills?¡± Han Xiuche asked as he put down his pen.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he enjoys it...Long Jie means nothing to me, so why should I care about her feelings?¡±

    There were some people in this world who did things for no apparent reason.

    Some people couldn¡¯t differentiate between good and bad; they simply did what they enjoyed.

    Han Xiuche was dumbfounded as she stood up angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not going to bother with you anymore. You can do whatever? you want!¡±

    Han Xiuche was proud and arrogant because no one could do anything about him. He could do whatever he wanted.

    What was the entertainment industry? It was a ce to eat, drink and y. At least, that¡¯s what Han Xiuche saw it as.

    Was he really waiting to see Tangning¡¯s response?

    Tangning was just a woman with a mask, why would he be obsessed with her? Everything he did was simply so he could see Tangning in pain?

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the US, the filming for Jones¡¯ film, ¡®The Resurrected Specimen¡¯, was nearing its final stages. There were only 2-3 months left before the remainder of the film was to be handed over to post production. This was thanks to the capabilities of American special effects; something Tangning couldn¡¯t easily learn.

    During the final stages of filming, Jones was worried that Tangning wouldn¡¯t understand what was going on, so he began to exin things in more detail. This was exactly what Tangning had hoped for. Previously, in Ennd, she felt as though her sses were just a waste of time. No matter how many films she watched and how much theory she studied, it was nothingpared to Jones¡¯ experience.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t had much time together, but everything I¡¯ve taught you is based on useful experience and filming techniques I¡¯ve used.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, filming is an art. An art where expressing your own style is a difficult thing to do. This is something you may need to spend a lifetime to discover...¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, you will need to experiment with this on your own...¡±

    ¡°I know you are currently working on a film. I¡¯ve seen the proposal written by you and thete director...I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the finished product.¡±

    Jones did not have any opinion towards Tangning¡¯s film because he knew Qiao Sen¡¯s?story.

    Even though Tangning had learned so much, she did not change the main plot of her film because she wanted to cherish the hard work of the deceased director. This was the reason why Jones was willing to teach Tangning: she was loyal and righteous.

    ¡°I¡¯m also aware that your husband participated in this film.¡±

    ¡°I have reason to believe that a film that consists of so many people¡¯sbined efforts, can¡¯t possibly turn out bad. You need to believe in yourself.¡±

    Tangning felt a little emotional. After all, as ¡®The Father of Sci-fi¡¯, Jones had already done and taught all he could.

    Their time together may have been short, but this was their fate.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly treat the set like a school and Jones like a professor and expect him to systematically teach her everything.

    On thest day of filming, Jones got drunk because he knew he¡¯d be announcing his retirement after thisst film.

    At the same time, Tangning already began to miss this generous old man, ¡°I hope, in future, I can still visit you.¡±

    ¡°You are my one and only student, it is your right to do that. You are always wee...¡± Jonesughed. ¡°Tangning, you are my student, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Tangning nodded.

    ¡°I have faith in you...¡±

    That night, Tangning and Jones chatted for a long time, almost like they were father and daughter. Jones also gave Tangning a lot advice.

    ¡°Before we say goodbye, I¡¯ll give you a gift. I hope you like it.¡±

    These were thest words that Jones said before he returned to his home. Tangning didn¡¯t know what Jones was referring to until a variety of American filmpanies began to contact her a few dayster. That¡¯s when she realized that Jones had rmended her to a lot of big names in the industry.

    To keep hold of Jones¡¯ student, the biggest film agency in the US offered Tangning some very attractive conditions.

    But, Tangning rejected their offer because she knew where her real stage belonged...

    Besides, she knew she didn¡¯t truly qualify to work with them, they simply approached her out of respect for her teacher.

    ...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time you consider returning to China?¡± Mo Ting asked as he strolled hand-in-hand down the street with Tangning. ¡°You need to eventually return to where you came from.¡±

    Tangning smiled and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m in no rush. We will continue to refine our skills here in the US, until I¡¯m satisfied with ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ post production. I promised that I¡¯d return to China with apleted film, but it¡¯s only half done.¡±

    ¡°Fine then, Director Tang. After all, you¡¯re quite the topic of discussion amongst the directors here in the US...¡±

    ¡°Are you teasing me?¡± Tangning asked as she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°I am praising you!¡± Mo Tingughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yan Er should be waking up soon...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, how¡¯s our sons doing?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Zixi is fine, but Zichen...¡±

    Tangning understood without Mo Ting having to exin in detail.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to do a test on Zichen?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°If this kid turns out to be a genius, then we¡¯ve made a huge benefit!¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Ill Be Waiting!

    <h4>Chapter 1020: I¡¯ll Be Waiting£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for a pair of smart parents to give birth to a genius.

    But, apart from being smart, Mo Zichen was a little weird...

    ¡°After you return to Beijing, we¡¯ll take him for some tests together.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning nodded. Apart from matters rted to the entertainment industry, the three kids were currently the center of the couple¡¯s world.

    However, the fact that their daughter was bing more and more adorable, tormented Mo Ting. As a man, he was famous for being ruthless and tough, yet, whenever he looked at his daughter, he would have the urge to get close to her.

    It seemed, he was going to spoil this child like crazy.

    ...

    Tangning continued to stay in the US, while S.A.J. made sound progress. They received more activities and each one was more fulfilling than the one before it.

    However, Long Jie was in no rush to get the group onto multiple stages because she cared more about quality than quantity; exposure had to be just right.

    Plus, she had learned from Tangning to not follow convention. After all, didn¡¯t the audience enjoy things that were different?

    At that moment, while Long Jie was focused on securing some high exposure appearances, Han Xiuche was monitoring her every move. However, he was much too patient, he even helped Long Jie by helping her strategize. This made Lin Qian and Luo Yinghong slowly let down their guard. If there was actually something wrong with this guy, would he have endured for so many months without making a move?

    But, Han Xiuche was just extra cautious. In fact, in the past few months, he had actually met with Ma Weiwei on various asions.

    Ever since the incident with her audition, Ma Weiwei reflected on her experience and quietly practiced her acting away from the public eye.

    Although, with her current fame, it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to have acting skills, she still felt she should n for the future after remembering the humiliation she suffered from the Americans. Acting was something that one needed to have, if even just a little.

    The two were colluding together and Han Xiuche made sure that Ma Weiwei knew about Long Jie¡¯s every move.

    When she heard about Long Jie¡¯s efforts at training S.A.J., Ma Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If I had been signed with Superstar Media from the start rather than taken to get stic surgery, my life would not be so painful...I would not be constantlypared to Tangning and my life would not revolve around her.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, I feel quite envious of the new group that Long Jie¡¯s training.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately for you, you will always be opposing Tangning,¡± Han Xiuche highlighted. ¡°Tangning is just hiding in the US at the moment, unwilling to make an appearance.¡±

    ¡°Find a chance to make a move. I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Ma Weiwei said to Han Xiuche, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be her shadow anymore.¡±

    ¡°You just sit back and wait for a good show.¡±

    Ma Weiwei was extremely curious about Han Xiuche¡¯s methods.

    After all, Long Jie wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. How was he going to take Superstar Media from her?

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±

    Han Xiuche watched as Ma Weiwei left and leaned back in a rxed manner.

    The only reason why he was so confident was because he had the four neers within his grasp. To be exact, even these neers were unaware that he had evidence of them sniffing cocaine. He had already discovered it during their university days and specifically introduced them to Long Jie because he knew that her efforts would go to waste as soon as their secret was exposed. Worst of all, Superstar Media would also be implicated.

    This was Han Xiuche¡¯s n.

    It seemed, the four neers had realized that following Long Jie was an easy path to take, so they tried quitting their drug addiction. But, unfortunately, there were some things that one couldn¡¯t turn back from.

    And the only reason why Long Jie hadn¡¯t discovered anything was because they covered for each other. After all, they had experience at keeping this secret from their student days.

    Soon, S.A.J. were to partake in a big reality TV show overseas, where they¡¯d get the chance to rx a little...

    However, a good show was about to start!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning was in the US with her post production team, slowly refining their skills and cing 100% of their focus on ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Although their special effects still couldn¡¯tpare to the Americans, Tangning was already very satisfied.

    Recognizing the limits of their current capabilities was also an important part of growing up.

    ¡°Miss Tang, ording to the newest adjustments that we made, our production time can be split in half,¡± the post production manager said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose focus. Don¡¯t be sloppy because you want to save time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I personally watched Director Qiao Sen draw out his ns, so I¡¯m also hoping to produce high quality results. You need to have faith that we learned a lot from the Americans during this time.¡±

    Tangning was aware that the manager¡¯s wife was about to give birth.

    As a mother of three, Tangning understood the helplessness of not having one¡¯s husband by their side during Labor, so she smiled and nodded at the manager, ¡°If you are confident enough, let¡¯s move the team back to Beijing. I¡¯m beginning to feel a little homesick as well.¡±

    ¡°OK, Miss Tang.¡±

    Originally, they predicted things to take another 6 months toplete, but now, it didn¡¯t seem necessary.

    That night, Tangning gave Long Jie a phone call to tell her the good news, ¡°I will be returning to Beijing soon. Do you want toe pick me up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a very busy woman these days!¡± Long Jie joked.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been doing really well with your new group,¡± Tangning chuckled. ¡°Fine then, since you are so busy, I guess I¡¯ll have toe look for you instead...¡±

    ¡°You must be joking. How could I let the student of a big sci-fi master personallye look for me? When are you flying back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I book my tickets.¡±

    ¡°OK. But, you need to know that I¡¯ll be going overseas in a couple days. My new artists are partaking in some filming overseas, I need to keep an eye on them,¡± Long Jie notified. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to manage this group. I can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    Now that Tangning wasing home, who would be the happiest? Of course Long Jie and Lin Qian.

    Tangning missed them a lot too. On top of that, it had been a long time since she saw Chen Xingyan and Huo Jingjing as well.

    ¡°But, is ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯pleted?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already passed the most difficult stage. It shouldn¡¯t take much longer...¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Although you faced many difficulties, you¡¯ve finally got something new to show. Director Tang, I¡¯m waiting for you to surprise everyone. When you return, don¡¯t let others bully you again...and don¡¯t ever leave again!¡±

    Tangning understood Long Jie¡¯s hint: it was time to put an end to Ma Weiwei without showing any mercy.

    Moreover, she shouldn¡¯t retreat from the industry again because of the public¡¯s opinion.

    In the past, she was held back because she was pregnant or because she wanted to improve, but now, she was already strong enough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t you understand me well?¡±

    Tangning was always someone that gave an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!

    However, Long Jie may not be able to hold on until Tangning¡¯s return...

 Chapter 1021 - What Does This Have To Do With Tangningï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1021: What Does This Have To Do With Tangning£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Lu Che returned home while Long Jie was packing her luggage. Knowing that she was about to travel for work, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Make sure you can always be reached by phone. If you have any difficulties, you can always contact me. Don¡¯t endure things on your own.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m simply taking my new group to film a few scenes overseas, what difficulties could I have?¡± Long Jieughed as she wrapped her arm around Lu Che¡¯s hip and ced a kiss on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s only a few days. I¡¯ll be back really quickly. Take good care of our daughter.¡±

    Before Long Jie could move away from his lips, Lu Che quickly wrapped his arms around her body and increased the passion of their kiss, ¡°No matter if you face difficulties or not, as long as you leave my sight, I will automatically worry about you. Return soon.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Long Jie nodded with her luggage in her hands. As she turned to leave, she said to Lu Che, ¡°If Tangning returns, let me know straight away.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Lu Che nodded.

    After Long Jie was satisfied, she smiled joyfully and left to join the rest of the cast and crew with S.A.J..

    ¡°Long Jie, are you personally apanying your artists?¡± one of the camerawomen for the showughed when she saw Long Jie. ¡°It seems like you truly care about these neers.¡±

    ¡°I have no choice. Neers don¡¯t understand the rules and youngsters don¡¯t know how to watch what they say, so I hope Ling Jie can help me take good care of them.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, everyone has experienced the anxiety of being a neer. I will try my best to guide them...Look at them, they are so eye catching. No wonder the show sent them an invite so quickly. A group like this is bound to be a big hit...¡±

    These words worked well on Long Jie. After all, who didn¡¯t enjoy words of praise?

    It¡¯s just, when she looked at the naive group, she wished they would smarten up soon...

    As they were new and they were all good looking, the other artists in the cast took good care of them. During filming they were cautious of their feelings, but they did not treat them better than everyone else. S.A.J. understood this.

    On their first day of filming, Long Jie kept a close eye on them. Anytime anything wasn¡¯t quite right, she would immediately point it out to her artists.

    The youngsters weren¡¯t stupid and quickly learned the art of interacting with their seniors.

    When Long Jie saw this, she felt reassured.

    Filming was to take three days and things were everchanging. After confirming that the group were OK, she left them in the care of the crew and returned to the hotel to get some rest. She realized that the four brats didn¡¯te out of their training with nothing and that they truly had the brains to survive in the industry.

    So, she confidently returned to the hotel.

    The first two days of filming did not have any major problems. On the night of the second day of filming, Long Jie told the four about their schedule for the following day and they remained within her sight until roughly 1am. But, at 2am in the morning, someone suddenly knocked on her room door.

    ¡°Long Man, Long Man, something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    As soon as she heard something was wrong, Long Jie immediately jumped out of bed and walked over to the door. The camerawoman, Ling Jie stood in the doorway with a troubled look on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see.¡±

    Ling Jie led Long Jie to the roof where she found a few people watching over the kneeling members of S.A.J.. The two young men and two young women had their hands behind their heads as they knelt on the floor.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Long Jie asked confusedly.

    As soon as Ling Jie heard this question, she pulled out something that she found from the bodies of the S.A.J. members.

    With one nce, Long Jie was shocked.

    ¡°One of the hotel¡¯s cleaners discovered these four sniffing this stuff in the rooftop storage room. Although I¡¯ve taken control of the current situation, I¡¯m sure this matter will be leaked out by tomorrow. You can decide what to do about this. But, one thing¡¯s for sure, filming will definitely be canceled because no one can handle the repercussions of this matter when it gets exposed.¡±

    ¡°We can be considered as acquaintances, so I suggest you report these guys to the police. At least you¡¯d be able to protect a bit of your reputation.¡±

    After Long Jie heard this, she froze for a bit before she said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time something like this has happened within the industry.¡±

    ¡°When this happened to others, they¡¯ve been able to keep it under wraps with their backgrounds. Moreover, no one¡¯s been personally caught in the act before. But this time... I¡¯m not going to say anything else, you can handle it on your own.¡± After she was done talking, Ling Jie turned around and left the windy rooftop.

    Meanwhile, the four members of S.A.J. kept their heads down, too afraid to take a nce at Long Jie.

    ¡°When did this start?¡± Long Jie asked.

    ¡°...¡± the members looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Long Jie roared.

    ¡°From...from our university days,¡± they quickly responded in fear. They then tried to exin, ¡°We only do it every now and then...¡±

    ¡°Every now and then?¡± Long Jie scoffed as she looked away. ¡°Does Han Xiuche know about this?¡±

    ¡°No one apart from the four of us knows about this,¡± they answered confidently. They didn¡¯t want to implicate the ¡®innocent¡¯, but they had no idea that they were discovered because Han Xiuche hinted the cleaner.

    ¡°Good.¡± After she was done speaking, Long Jie turned to leave, however, one of the women held onto the hem of Long Jie¡¯s dress.

    ¡°Long Jie...are you abandoning us?¡±

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything else I can do for you?¡± Long Jie asked. ¡°What am I supposed to do when you were discovered in the act by a staff member?¡±

    ¡°We were wrong...We were truly wrong.¡±

    But, what was the use of saying those words now?

    Long Jie freed herself from the woman¡¯s grip and returned to her room without hesitation. However, she suddenly received a video on her phone at that time.

    The video clearly captured the disgusting things that the four did on the rooftop.

    When she looked at the name of the sender, Long Jie was a little taken aback. She then called Han Xiuche¡¯s number.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason for sending me this video?¡±

    ¡°Long Jie, I think we should have a chat...¡± After Han Xiuche said these words, Long Jie heard a knock on her door. After opening it, she found Han Xiuche smiling at her smugly in the doorway, waving the phone in his hand.

    Long Jie¡¯s expression changed. No matter how stupid she was, she definitely knew what was happening.

    So, she moved aside and let Han Xiuche into the room...

    Han Xiuche nced at Long Jie before he walked into the room and closed the door behind him.

    ¡°Why?¡± Long Jie asked with her back facing Han Xiuche. She was so upset that she didn¡¯t even notice her hands were trembling, ¡°I was cautious towards you at the start, but after such a long time working together, I trusted in you wholeheartedly.¡±

    Han Xiuche shrugged his shoulders andughed, ¡°There¡¯s no why. If I must give a reason, it would be because your rtionship with Tangning is too good...¡±

    ¡°Tangning? What does this have to do with Tangning?¡± Long Jie asked confusedly.

 Chapter 1022 - Are You Really Planning To Give Superstar Media To Meï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Are You Really nning To Give Superstar Media To Me£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Because Tangning triggered my interest in women and then destroyed it with her own hands. As a person that doesn¡¯t like to be at a disadvantage, I naturally have to give her an eye for an eye,¡± Han Xiuche replied. ¡°Tangning provoked me, yet she¡¯s too afraid to show herself. First she hid in Ennd, then she escaped to the US. If you must me someone, then me Tangning...¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need you to suffer too much. You simply need to give me a bit of Superstar Media¡¯s shares and let me be the boss. If you can do that for me, then I¡¯ll cover up this matter and S.A.J. can continue filming like nothing happened,¡± Han Xiuche exined. ¡°Otherwise, everyone will know by tomorrow morning that S.A.J. were caught taking drugs. When that timees, not only will your efforts be wasted, but the entire Superstar Media will be implicated.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one that makes the decisions at Superstar Media.¡±

    ¡°I know that Lin Qian also holds some shares, but the majority are in your hands,¡± Han Xiuche said as he looked at Long Jie. ¡°I can guarantee that Superstar Media will continue to operate properly in my hands and won¡¯t be any worse than it is now.¡±

    ¡°Unless, you actually want to see Superstar Media being closed down?¡±

    Long Jie never expected that Han Xiuche would dig such a deep trap for her to fall into.

    Now, no matter what decision she made, none of her options looked good.

    ¡°Think it over clearly...¡± Han Xiuche said as he sat down on a sofa and waited for Long Jie¡¯s response. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I have a video in my hands and it¡¯s very spectacr... Most importantly, if these four get exposed for taking drugs, you may be med for spoiling them and covering for them since you are their manager.¡±

    Long Jie closed her eyes. She felt worse now than when Lan Xi betrayed her.

    After all, she never trusted Lan Xi, but she trusted Han Xiuche.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like being threatened...¡±

    Han Xiuche shrugged again, ¡°But, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it...¡±

    ¡°What has Tangning done to hurt you? Why do you hate her so much?¡±

    ¡°You need to ask her that question,¡± Han Xiuche replied coldly. ¡°Long Jie, I don¡¯t want to waste any more time. You are handing Superstar Media over today. I will pay you for the shares ording to today¡¯s market price so you don¡¯t make a loss. That is the best I can do for you.¡±

    ¡°You can either take my money and withdraw with no loss, or go down together. I¡¯ll give you three seconds toe to a decision.¡±

    At this point, what else could Long Jie do?

    ¡°Can you guarantee that you won¡¯t do anything reckless with Superstar Media?¡± Long Jie asked.

    ¡°I can guarantee that as long as I¡¯m the boss of Superstar Media, I will let it operate as usual.¡±

    That was, as long as he was the boss.

    Long Jie took a deep breath. Han Xiuche had been too calctive and she had been too stupid. If she had continued to be cautious of him, would things have turned out differently?

    ¡°What¡¯s your decision?¡±

    ¡°Do I have any other choice?¡± Long Jie asked.

    ¡°I like that you know how to ept your fate. After all, Superstar Media belonged to Tangning to begin with. Now that you¡¯ve helped her pay off her debt, everyone¡¯s happy.¡±

    Long Jie turned to look at Han Xiuche and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Tangning provoked you, but I know she¡¯ll definitely take Superstar Media back off you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for that to happen...¡±

    Han Xiuche came well-prepared, so he immediately pulled out an agreement for the transfer of shares and had awyer witness the proceedings. Everything happened within the blink of an eye. No one would have imagined, that the once famous Superstar Media, would change ownership overnight.

    Afterwards, Han Xiuche stuck by his word and allowed S.A.J. toplete their filming as though nothing happened except for the fact that Superstar Media changed owners.

    The people that Long Jie fostered and the effort she put in, suddenly belonged to someone else.

    And everything happened because of Tangning....

    Even so, Long Jie did not reveal to Han Xiuche that Tangning was about to return to China.

    When S.A.J. found out that Long Jie was leaving the agency, they immediately ran to her room. And, as soon as the door closed, they fell to their knees, ¡°Long Jie, we really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please forgive us...We didn¡¯t know that Han Xiuche was using us as pawns.¡±

    Long Jie packed her clothes into her suitcase and sat on the bed with her back towards the group, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying this now? You guys focus on filming your show...¡±

    ¡°Long Jie...are you ashamed of us?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want me to do?¡± Long Jie asked as she turned around. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you my everything. You guys can manage yourselves from now on.¡± After she was done speaking, Long Jie picked up her luggage, walked past the group of four and left the hotel.

    Meanwhile, not far away, Han Xiuche was leaning against a stone column with a handsome smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer such a loss, Long Jie. Goodbye...¡±

    Long Jie did not say another word as she left the hotel.

    She still did not know what she had done wrong and couldn¡¯t ept what had happened.

    But, she had no one to me.

    However, Long Jie did not go back to Beijing. Instead, she simply moved to another hotel and sat there in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what else Han Xiuche had nned. But, even if he still had more to his scheme, she was not in the mood to deal with him.

    ...

    When Han Xiuche¡¯s manager found out that he had actually taken Superstar Media from Long Jie¡¯s hands, she immediately turned to him and yelled, ¡°As*hole!¡±

    ¡°Long Jie didn¡¯t do anything bad to you. So, you¡¯re aplete as*hole. From now on, I won¡¯t be helping you with anything. I will tell your brother to find you another manager...¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche, you just wait. Tangning¡¯s going to bring you to a terrible end.¡±

    ¡°Right now, she¡¯s too scared to even make an appearance,¡± Han Xiucheughed.

    The manager did not respond. Originally, her job today was to pick up another artist from the airport, but she just so happened to see the Mo Couple returning quietly to Beijing.

    Although they were fully disguised, Tangning¡¯s legs were too iconic.

    Plus, with Mo Ting by her side, how could she not recognize her.

    But, Han Xiuche was so confident that there was no reason for her to tell him what she saw.

    Since Han Xiuche liked to y games, she was going to let Tangning teach him a lesson and show him how to behave.

    Meanwhile, after Han Xiuche arrived back in Beijing, the first thing he did was contact Ma Weiwei, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Are you really nning to give Superstar Media to me? For free?¡± Ma Weiwei asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for free. You can do whatever you want with it; even better if you manage to flip it upside down. Make sure to let everyone know about it.¡±

    Ma Weiwei officially seized ownership of Superstar Media¡¯s shares. If the media found out about this, they would definitely go crazy.

    After all, how did Tangning¡¯s possession end up in the hands of her fake replica?

    This was a big show waiting to happen. Han Xiuche refused to believe that Tangning would remain in hiding if that happened.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the first thing that Tangning did after returning to Beijing, was call Long Jie. But, Long Jie had turned off her phone.

    She had mentioned that she was going overseas for a business trip. From the looks of it, it seemed she was still overseas.

 Chapter 1023 - You Should Have Known Youd Be Dealt With Sooner Or Later

    <h4>Chapter 1023: You Should Have Known You¡¯d Be Dealt With Sooner Or Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Han Xiuche was acting brazenly, Ma Weiwei was acting arrogantly and the industry was acting outrageously because no one knew that Tangning had already returned to Beijing.

    Meanwhile, as soon as she arrived back in Beijing, Tangning went to pick up her two sons.

    The next day, she gave Lin Qian a phone call and ns to meet up with her after Long Jie returned. However, Lin Qian told her that she had lost contact with Long Jie.

    Tangning immediately gave Lu Che a phone call. In response, Lu Che tried to contact Long Jie and S.A.J. straight away. But, on the other end of the phone, S.A.J.¡¯s members were under Han Xiuche¡¯s control and couldn¡¯t say anything except that everything was fine.

    Lu Che felt something wasn¡¯t right, so he personally visited Hyatt Regency, ¡°Madam, I think I should go look for Xiao Man, she¡¯s never turned off her phone for no reason.¡±

    Tangning thought for a few seconds and nodded her head, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°When you weren¡¯t around, rumors about you floated around the industry for a long time. Because of this, Xiao Man suffered a lot. To prove herself, she put in all her effort to form S.A.J.. She wasn¡¯t aiming to prove her abilities, she was aiming to prove that Superstar Media remained the same even without you around,¡± Lu Che exined. He then added before he left, ¡°So, Madam, Xiao Man has really given her all for you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Tangning nodded. She had always been aware of Long Jie¡¯s loyalty to her friends.

    Back when Lan Xi threatened her, she had never buckled under pressure, let alone now.

    Lu Che was quick at finding people, but Han Xiuche was even quicker at transferring his shares.

    In the blink of an eye, Ma Weiwei became the new boss of Superstar Media with the most shares in her hands.

    Soon, Ma Weiwei arrived at Superstar Media¡¯s office with legal documentation of her ownership...

    When Long Jie¡¯s secretary first saw Ma Weiwei, she knew who she was, but she had to keep her professionalism even though she disliked her. So, she asked with a smile, ¡°May I ask what Miss Ma is here for?¡±

    Ma Weiwei flinged the documents at the secretary and threw open Long Jie¡¯s office door, ¡°I am the new boss of Superstar Media...¡±

    The secretary was a little surprised, not quite understanding? what was happening.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Director Long has already transferred her shares to me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a look for yourself.¡± After speaking, Ma Weiwei walked over to Long Jie¡¯s office chair and sat down.

    The secretary immediately opened the document folder and looked at the documents inside. After confirming that Ma Weiwei was telling the truth, she immediately gave Lin Qian a phone call, ¡°Director Lin, something¡¯s gone wrong, can you drop by the office right now?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Lin Qian was trying to support her protruding belly. As soon as she heard that something was wrong with Superstar Media, she immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point calling anyone. Even if Tangning¡¯s standing in front of me right now, she¡¯s still not the boss of Superstar Media,¡± Ma Weiweiughed. ¡°But, I guess it¡¯s only right for me to meet the other shareholders as well as the other artists. Help me call Luo Yinghong and everyone else while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    The secretary was obviously against what was happening as she boiled in anger and disbelief.

    How did the agency suddenly end up in the hands of Ma Weiwei?

    What about Long Jie?

    Why did she transfer her shares to Ma Weiwei?

    Why Ma Weiwei of all people?

    Ma Weiwei deliberately unted her power at Superstar Media, but she had no idea that Tangning had already returned to Beijing.

    Lin Qian was pregnant and Li Jin was in the middle of a mission. If Tangning wasn¡¯t around, the Li Family would never allow Lin Qian to visit Superstar Media on her own.

    So, Lin Qian gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Ning Jie, Superstar Media is in trouble.¡±

    Tangning furrowed her brows and immediately drove straight over to the Li Family Home to pick up Lin Qian. She then stormed up to Superstar Media with bodyguards arranged by Mo Ting.

    Luo Yinghong arrived one step ahead of them and figured out what was happening after she saw Ma Weiwei sitting in Long Jie¡¯s seat.

    ¡°As expected, your rtionship with Han Xiuche isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    ¡°Since you expected something earlier, why didn¡¯t you stop this from happening?¡± Ma Weiwei asked as she raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is it because Long Jie didn¡¯t believe your words? Look at yourself, you¡¯re already a 40-something-year-old hag, yet you¡¯re still trying to unt yourself. What an embarrassment. What woman would expect their career to go through a second high?¡±

    ¡°You have a son, yet you¡¯re not keeping your eye on him. You are aplete offence to public decency. That¡¯s why, as the boss of Superstar Media, the first thing I¡¯m doing is cing a ban on you.¡±

    Luo Yinghongughed in ridicule as she looked at Ma Weiwei, not taking her words to heart, ¡°No matter how badly I offend public decency, I¡¯m still better than a cheap replica. Do you actually think you are in control now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can ban me, but I am also allowed to sue you...¡±

    ¡°You can sue me all you like. After all, I don¡¯t care about Superstar Media¡¯s reputation. You can do whatever you want,¡± Ma Weiwei shrugged. ¡°As soon as the media find out that I¡¯ve be the new boss of Superstar Media, I will already achieve my motive. Think about it, if I rece Tangning inside the business that she started, how big the news would be.¡±

    Luo Yinghong could only re at the face that resembled Tangning while Ma Weiwei achieved her evil n.

    The two women had 80% simrity, but Luo Yinghong knew that no matter how simr to Tangning Ma Weiwei looked, she would never be mainstream.

    Soon, footsteps resounded from outside Superstar Media. Ma Weiwei originally thought it was the pregnant Lin Qian and looked forward to insulting her. But, instead, Tangning was seen dressed in a little white suit, leading four bodyguards behind her.

    ¡°Tangning, you¡¯re back,¡± Luo Yinghong was obviously excited to see Tangning.

    ¡°Hong Jie, I¡¯ve heard your entire conversation. Don¡¯t worry, no one would dare to ban you.¡±

    Ma Weiwei immediately stood up from Long Jie¡¯s seat. This was the first time she had seen Tangning in real life.

    Luo Yinghong nodded her head and moved aside to clear some space so Tangning could release her full potential.

    Afterwards, Tangning looked Ma Weiwei up and down and said, ¡°Your face does look slightly simr to mine, but your height is too far off. I suggest you do some stretches...¡±

    In front of the real thing, Ma Weiwei lost all confidence; she felt like she had been put to shame. Because, Tangning was perfect in every aspect. This was the face of a confident woman; the body of a supermodel; the presence of Superstar Media¡¯s boss.

    Ma Weiwei, on the other hand...

    ...could barely qualify as Tangning¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°Ning Jie, Ma Weiwei ims that she is the new boss of Superstar Media,¡± Long Jie¡¯s secretary said as she handed Tangning the documents in her hands.

    Tangning casually flipped open the documents and saw the agreement for the transfer of shares. She then ced the documents on the table and red at Ma Weiwei, ¡°Firstly, tell me where Long Jie is.¡±

    Ma Weiwei looked away and didn¡¯t say a word...

    Of course, Tangning wasn¡¯t angry. She simply said to her bodyguards, ¡°Before we figure out what¡¯s going on here, don¡¯t let Miss Ma leave this building. If she goes missing, I will hold you liable.¡±

    ¡°This is illegal detainment!¡± Ma Weiwei argued.

    However, she was quickly frightened into retreat by Tangning¡¯s sharp re.

    ¡°When you have the ability to get out of here, you can go ahead and tell everyone that I held you here against your will...As a cheap replica, you should have known you¡¯d be dealt with sooner orter...¡±

 Chapter 1024 - Havent I Returnedï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Haven¡¯t I Returned£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning¡¯s presence was too overbearing. So much so that Ma Weiwei was too afraid to even look her in the eyes.

    But, Tangning couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting time on Ma Weiwei. So, she immediately retreated with Superstar Media¡¯s people andunched an investigation on the incident between Long Jie and Superstar Media.

    Afterwards, Tangning contacted Lu Che. At this time, Lu Che had just arrived in City Z, where, to his surprise, he ran into Han Xiuche when he went to visit the set of the show that S.A.J. were filming.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Long Man?¡±

    ¡°Long Jie said she had something urgent to deal with, so she returned to Beijing. Didn¡¯t you see her?¡± Han Xiuche asked as he acted innocent.

    Lu Che had already heard about what happened with Ma Weiwei, so he immediately grabbed onto Han Xiuche¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°If Long Man is missing even a hair on her body, both you and your brother will have your bones shattered!¡±

    Han Xiuche freed himself from Lu Che¡¯s grasp and sneered, ¡°What use do you have when you can¡¯t even keep an eye on your own woman?¡±

    Lu Che couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting his breath on Han Xiuche. His main priority was to find Long Jie. So, he traced the information given to him by the hotel and eventually found Long Jie¡¯s new location.

    It was rare for Long Jie to get drunk and to ignore the world by locking herself in her room.

    Lu Che had to reveal his identity and warn the hotel that his wife wasmitting suicide before they opened Long Jie¡¯s room door in fear of being held liable.

    As soon as he smelled the stench of alcohol, Lu Che carried Long Jie off the bed and ced her into the bathtub. He then turned on the shower to wake her up.

    It took a while, but Long Jie finally came to her senses. As soon as she saw Lu Che, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Your phone was turned off and I couldn¡¯t contact you!¡± Lu Che said coldly before he lifted her out of the bathtub and wrapped her tightly in a towel. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what I told you just before you left China?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you must know what happened,¡± Long Jie turned and looked at Lu Che. ¡°I was useless. I couldn¡¯t protect Superstar Media.¡±

    ¡°Even if you couldn¡¯t protect it, you should havee home straight home. What¡¯s the point of wallowing alone in your failures?¡± Lu Che asked.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Che asked. ¡°I sometimes question whether I¡¯m your husband. I¡¯m never the first person you contact, no matter how big of a problem you encounter. You¡¯d rather drink until you die than to say a single word to me.¡±

    Long Jie lowered her head, unable to rebuke, ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me so quickly. I¡¯m still trying to figure out where I went wrong.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why Han Xiuche targeted Superstar Media?¡±

    ¡°Tangning offended him, so he took his anger out on me...¡±

    ¡°So? Are you trying to me the Madam?¡± Lu Che asked.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The Madam has returned...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s back?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how would I have found you so easily? Han Xiuche has given his shares to Ma Weiwei and Ma Weiwei turned up at Superstar Media to unt her power without knowing of the Madam¡¯s return. The Madam has now detained her and everyone is worrying about you!¡± Lu Che took a deep breath after he finished talking before he dug out some clean clothes for Long Jie to change into.

    Long Jie remained quiet like an obedient little wife.

    She could tell that Lu Che was truly angered.

    She had been inconsiderate and unrestrained. But, at that time, she was so upset that she didn¡¯t think straight...

    After finding Long Jie, Lu Che immediately gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Madam, I found her. I¡¯ll bring her back right now...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me her too much, she¡¯s your wife, you should understand her better than anyone,¡± Tangning reminded.

    ¡°I know what to do, Madam.¡±

    After hearing the conversation between the two, Long Jie felt even worse than before. She had no idea that she had caused such a mess and whether she could retrieve Superstar Media. She felt she had truly disappointed Tangning.

    Lu Che could tell that she was upset, so he did not me her anymore. As he drove, he said to her, ¡°I didn¡¯t get angry at you because of Superstar Media. I was simply worried about you.¡±

    ¡°I know...¡±

    Soon, Lu Che returned to Hyatt Regency with Long Jie.

    However, having to suddenlye face to face with Tangning made Long Jie a little nervous...

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Lu Che led Long Jie into Hyatt Regency while Tangning was reading a contract. It was the contract set out by Hai Rui during the initial setup of Superstar Media.

    As soon as she saw Long Jie return, Tangning stared straight at her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me as soon as something went wrong?¡±

    Long Jie felt a little guilty, but she didn¡¯t like to keep things to herself, so after a short silence, she replied, ¡°Because Han Xiuche said he nned all this due to his hatred for you. I thought you guys had a deep grudge...I thought...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know him,¡± Tangning cut in. ¡°If I was to say that I only saw him a few times around the college in Ennd, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I believe you,¡± Long Jie replied. ¡°I will always believe you. It¡¯s just...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin anything, I understand,¡± Tangning stopped Long Jie from speaking any further as she looked into her eyes, ¡°While waiting for you, I¡¯ve already done some research on Han Xiuche. He was brought up by his brother with ack of motherly love. From his works, it¡¯s clear to see that he has a desperate yearning for love, but he¡¯s too arrogant; he does not acknowledge any women and does not think much of then.¡±

    ¡°It seems, I may have angered him during our encounter, so, I do hold some ountability.¡±

    ¡°But, Superstar Media is already in the hands of Ma Weiwei...¡±

    As soon as Long Jie said these words, Tangning lifted the contract in her hand with a slight smile, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    ¡°But, the media has already been notified about this and they will definitely create a hugemotion about it...¡±

    ¡°But, haven¡¯t I returned?¡± Tangning said to Lin Qian. She then said to everyone, ¡°Just because I was gone for a few months, am I no longer me?¡±

    ¡°When have I ever made a loss like this? If Ma Weiwei wants to be like me, then go ahead...¡±

    ¡°I will definitely give an exnation to all of you, especially regarding Han Xiuche. Just wait for a good show.¡±

    For some reason, as they listened to Tangning¡¯s words and looked at the gaze in her eyes, Long Jie and Lin Qian felt that Tangning had be a lot more confident.

    ¡°I will put Superstar Media back into your hands unscathed. As for S.A.J., I will send them directly to the police station. Long Jie, I understand that you put a lot of effort into this group, but if we don¡¯t deal with artists that have an indecent history in a timely manner, they will eventually drag you down with them. I won¡¯t let you receive a ck mark against your name. It won¡¯t help you in fostering other artists.¡±

    Long Jie nodded her head after hearing this, ¡°I understand. Do what you need to do...¡±

    ¡°Go home and get some rest...Lu Che must have been worried sick. You should go home andfort him.¡±

 Chapter 1025 - She Simply Wanted To Get Revenge For Long Jie

    <h4>Chapter 1025: She Simply Wanted To Get Revenge For Long Jie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°That Han Xiuche is crazy,¡± Lin Qian said after Long Jie left, ¡°I feel embarrassed for his one-sided imagination.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. What can I do abouting across someone like that?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°He sure has his methods to be able to make Superstar Media into such a dirty ce while I was gone. Reality has proven that I made the right decision to ignore him. It¡¯s just, I feel bad that Long Jie was targeted for so long.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what do you n to do from now on?¡±

    ¡°Long Jie wasted so much energy on training S.A.J., but what happened in the end? For their own benefit, these four simply watched as Long Jie was being bullied. In my eyes, they aren¡¯t human at all. That¡¯s why...before I deal with Han Xiuche, I will first deal with them.¡±

    ¡°The entertainment industry has never beencking in good looking people.¡±

    ¡°Nor ungrateful wenches!¡±

    ¡°Since Han Xiuche used these people to threaten Long Jie, then...I need to use them to show him how wrong he was.¡±

    After giving birth to Yan Er, Tangning¡¯s body finally returned to how it once was. On top of that, she seemed to have even more energy than before.

    ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant, so you should keep yourself out of this...If anything happens to you, Auntie Li is going to nag me about it.¡±

    Lin Qian nodded her head. When it came to Han Xiuche and the ¡®cowardly¡¯ group, she knew that getting involved with them posed no benefit to her.

    ¡°In that case, be careful. Make sure the bodyguards are always with you so we don¡¯t have to worry...¡± Lin Qian reminded.

    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡± Tangningughed. ¡°It seems, I will need to pay City Z a visit.¡±

    What was she going there for? Of course she was going there to make the group of four disappear from sight.

    How dare they bully Long Jie? Did they think that Superstar Media had no backup?

    ...

    Through various sources, Han Xiuche quickly discovered that his secret collusion with Ma Weiwei had been exposed. But...he knew it would happen sooner orter. So, he didn¡¯t mind that Superstar Media knew about it. After all, Superstar Media no longer belonged to Long Jie anyway.

    But, he would have never expected that Tangning had already returned to Beijing!

    Nor would he have predicted that Tangning would personally arrive at City Z!

    Han Xiuche tried to give Ma Weiwei a phone call, but Ma Weiwei was being detained and her phone had run out of battery a long time ago.

    So, he decided that after S.A.J. finished filming, he would take them back to Beijing with him. After all...he had promised Long Jie that he wouldn¡¯t act recklessly with Superstar Media.

    But, at this time, Tangning was already driving to the set.

    And, she had already made an appointment to see the producer.

    Although the producer was shocked by Tangning¡¯s sudden appearance, she was still Tangning...

    No matter how many rumors she had, as long as she was Mo Ting¡¯s wife, she always had a sense of intimidation. Especially since her presence had always been powerful to begin with.

    However, Tangning did not let anyone know what she had nned. She simply met with the producer and head director on her own.

    When the two saw Tangning, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. After all, there were rumors that Tangning was ¡®running errands¡¯ in the US. Why was she suddenly in City Z?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Wang and Director Feng for wanting to see you at suchte notice. There¡¯s something I would like to give you a heads up about.¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang...please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°A problem has urred with the group that Long Jie brought to you. To reduce your loss, I will provide you withpensation to cancel their contract. But, I hope you can personally kick them off your show.¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang, I don¡¯t quite understand...¡±

    Since Long Jie brought them to the show and they belonged to Superstar Media, why would Tangning suddenly request this?

    ¡°Let me be honest with you, the four of them were caught taking drugs! Do you want to deal with this matter in the open or ask them to leave quietly?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°Do you want to maintain a good reputation, or do you want to be dragged down along with them?¡±

    ¡°But, aren¡¯t they Superstar Media¡¯s...¡±

    At this point, Tangning shook her head and began to exin everything that happened with Long Jie. Especially the part about Han Xiuche¡¯s scheme, ¡°Previously, I was overseas and couldn¡¯t avoid a problem like this. So, I¡¯ve personallye here to show you my sincerity. Hopefully, I can fix the problem before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    After the two heard Tangning¡¯s exnation, they were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweats. Although they were already familiar with schemes in the industry, to actually encounter it and almost be dragged down by it, naturally made them scared.

    ¡°Since the matter is soplex, we, of course, want to stay out of it. Besides, the request that Miss Tang made isn¡¯t difficult to do. We can simply edit out their scenes. Since they are new to the industry, they didn¡¯t get much screentime anyway,¡± the director said. ¡°Lucky you were righteous enough to give us a heads up...Otherwise, the repercussions would have been too hard to handle.¡±

    ¡°We are all just trying to make a living in the entertainment industry. Of course it¡¯s best if we can help each other,¡± Tangning replied with a smile.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, please let us know if you need anything from us. We will definitely try our best to help you.¡±

    Tangning looked at the two and smiled. Obviously, she already had something in mind...

    The producer and director naturally understood her intent: she simply wanted to get revenge for Long Jie.

    So, she requested they not let Han Xiuche know about their meeting...

    Some shows weren¡¯t in a rush to be yed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve been so thoughtful, we have no reason to turn down your request.¡±

    Tangning had indeed helped them avoid a huge loss. If the group of four were exposed, the show would have definitely been affected. Since Tangning offered to make a sacrifice to help them, there was no reason they wouldn¡¯t cooperate with her.

    ¡°In that case, let me thank you in advance,¡± Tangning toasted the two with a cup of tea in ce of wine.

    After Tangning left, the director said to the producer, ¡°I finally understand why people say that Tangning is a vengeful person.¡±

    ¡°Plus, I never believed that Tangning was defeated over a small incident online. You saw it for yourself, the way that she strategizes in secret. How dare they say that she¡¯s a thing of the past? I would never believe it!¡±

    ¡°Either way, we need to do this favor no matter what. The least we can do is to not offend her. Otherwise, we¡¯d be dead before we know it.¡±

    After finishing their discussion, the two returned to the set.

    But, when the director looked at S.A.J., they now looked like a bunch of poisonous scum on society!

    So, even if Tangning was being too harsh on them, they deserved it!

    After a short pause, the producer looked at the director and gestured for him to make a move. In the end, the director had no choice but to approach the four, ¡°The four of you,e with me!¡±

 Chapter 1026 - What Was Han Xiucheï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1026: What Was Han Xiuche£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The group members quickly looked at each other nervously before they followed the director to the nearby forest.

    ¡°Director, did we do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please tell us. We can change...¡±

    ¡°Change?¡± the director sneered before he asked, ¡°I have no faith that you can do that. I simply want to ask where Long Jie is.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± the members looked at each other, not knowing how to respond.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even show any mercy to Long Jie who created you. For the sake of your own benefit, you watched as she was hurt. Was it worth it?¡± the director asked as he looked at the four. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about the shameful things you¡¯ve done. The four of you don¡¯t need to stay around for the rest of filming. You can all return to where you came from.¡±

    As soon as the members heard this, they were shocked as they immediately tried to exin themselves, ¡°Director, have you misunderstood something?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstood?¡± the directorughed. ¡°Must I go into detail about what you did on the hotel rooftop?¡±

    The four members froze...

    ¡°I¡¯m letting you keep your pride by telling you to leave!¡± the director humphed. ¡°Youngsters should maintain their bottom line. Even if you took drugs, you could have still been saved by showing some gratefulness, but...¡±

    ¡°...you guys chose to be ungrateful because of greed. I can¡¯t believe the four of you betrayed Long Jie just so you could stay on the show!¡±

    ¡°And I can¡¯t believe Long Jie actually tried to protect a bunch of ungrateful wenches!¡±

    ¡°My show has no ce for you. Get lost!¡±

    After speaking, the director turned to leave, but one of the members quickly grabbed onto his sleeve, ¡°Director, we can¡¯t leave. If we leave, then everything we filmed, will go to waste.¡±

    ¡°Waste? Haha, you guys think too highly of yourselves. Because of Long Jie, we slotted in scenes of you, here and there. But now, all we have to do is remove those scenes.¡± After speaking, the director freed himself from the member¡¯s grip and returned to the set.

    Meanwhile, the defeated group had no choice but to leave with their heads down!

    Han Xiuche quickly heard about what happened. When he saw the group packing their things, he immediately asked, ¡°What happened? Did you guys cause trouble when I took my eyes off you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure what happened. The director somehow found out about us...so...¡±

    ¡°Let me go talk to the director,¡± Han Xiuche immediately turned around. However, he was quickly stopped by the members.

    ¡°Forget it. If the matter gets blown up, it won¡¯t be of benefit to us. Besides, did you really not know about our secret...or did you purposely use it to hurt Long Jie?¡±

    The four members weren¡¯t stupid. Long Jie had been forced to leave and their secret had been exposed. No matter how they thought about it, it seemed as though Han Xiuche was involved.

    ¡°By the way, why did Long Jie give her shares to you? What happened between the two of you? Also, did you deliberately expose our secret?¡±¡±

    The members were suspicious of the fact that Han Xiuche had suddenly been put in charge of Superstar Media, ¡°Previously, you simply told us that Long Jie was tired and left us for you to manage. We thought Long Jie disliked us and didn¡¯t want to see us, but, ording to the director, that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡±

    Although these questions made Han Xiuche nervous, his expression remained calm.

    ¡°You guys must have misunderstood...Long Jie is honestly just tired. That¡¯s all.¡±

    The members wanted to ask further, but Han Xiuche quickly stopped them, ¡°You guys will understand everythingter. Let me first speak to the director about why he¡¯s sending you away.¡±

    At that moment, the members didn¡¯t have any faith in Han Xiuche. Unfortunately, they were at his mercy, so they could only wait to see how he¡¯d handle things.

    Han Xiuche couldn¡¯t understand the director¡¯s decision.

    Within the industry, plenty of artists did things because they couldn¡¯t withstand their loneliness. He was sure that the director had seen more than he had. But, those things had always been the private lives of artists. As long as it didn¡¯t affect the show, directors generally turned a blind eye to stuff like that. But, why was S.A.J. treated differently?

    Hadn¡¯t he provided enough benefits?

    Because of this, Han Xiuche went to look for the director.

    ¡°Director Feng, can I have a few minutes of your time?¡±

    Director Feng was in the middle of mapping out positions. As soon as he saw Han Xiuche, he was reminded of Tangning¡¯s n. So, he nodded his head.

    The two men retreated to a quiet ce for a chat and Han Xiuche immediately questioned politely, ¡°I wonder how my artists have upset you. If you tell me what they¡¯ve done, I can go teach them a lesson.¡±

    The directorughed and said beside Han Xiuche¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Han must know that they have a bad history behind them, right?¡±

    ¡°Director...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. These four can¡¯t stay here. You can take them wherever you want,¡± the director said firmly. ¡°The crew will make an announcement soon, so be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Director Feng...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I hope we can work together again in the future.¡±

    After speaking, the director disappeared from Han Xiuche¡¯s sight. However, the director¡¯s decisiveness made Han Xiuche suspect that the director had been influenced by someone. Otherwise, why would he be so firm and unwavering.

    But...

    ...who could it be?

    It couldn¡¯t have been Long Jie, Long Jie wasn¡¯t that capable.

    After careful thought, Han Xiuche still couldn¡¯t figure out the answer. Soon after, the show released an official statement that they were canceling S.A.J.¡¯s appearance on the show due to moral grounds, and after further investigations, have decided to cklist the group entirely.

    After this, Han Xiuche was even more certain that someone was ying tricks behind-the-scenes.

    Especially since the four were stopped by the police as they were leaving their hotel.

    ¡°Someone has reported that the guests in room 2022 and 2023 were caught using illegal substances?. After speaking to the hotel staff, this incident has been confirmed, so we would like to ask the four of you toe with us.¡±

    Han Xiuche couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d end up standing there helpless as the four were taken to the police station for drug tests.

    And, as the ¡®new bosses¡¯ of Superstar Media, he and Ma Weiwei were asked to cooperate with the investigation!

    Han Xiuche followed behind as the four were taken out of the hotel and led into a police car. At this time, he noticed a familiar figure board a ck Rolls Royce.

    Tangning!

    That¡¯s right, it was Tangning!

    ¡°Tangning...Tangning!¡±

    But, even though Tangning heard his cries, she had no intention of looking at him. To her, what was Han Xiuche? Trash like him was to be disposed of...not to be given any attention!

    Of course, now that she was back in Beijing, she was ready to put on a spectacr battle .

    So, what was the rush?

 Chapter 1027 - A Jerk And A Sl*t Make The Perfect Team

    <h4>Chapter 1027: A Jerk And A Sl*t Make The Perfect Team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    This exined it all: Tangning had returned. That was why so much had happened. Indeed, the ex-boss of Superstar Media wasn¡¯t one to provoke.

    Han Xiuche simply never imagined that Tangning would act so quickly.

    Was it because she had Hai Rui to back her up? She wasn¡¯t this capable when she was in foreign territory in Ennd.

    Han Xiuche had never seen a more fake and arrogant woman in his life.

    Soon thereafter, Han Xiuche tried to contact Ma Weiwei again, but he still heard nothing from her.

    It appeared, this had something to do with Tangning¡¯s return.

    Since that was the case, there was no point waiting around. He would have to return to Beijing first...

    ...

    It had already been one day and night since Ma Weiwei was first locked up inside Superstar Media¡¯s office.

    Her phone didn¡¯t work and she couldn¡¯t contact the outside world. By this time, her agency was probably panicking. So, Ma Weiwei tried to negotiate with the bodyguards, ¡°You can¡¯t keep me locked up here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that my agency will call the police?¡±

    Actually, Tangning had already told the bodyguards, ¡°If Ma Weiwei wants to go, you can let her go.¡±

    ¡°But, Madam, if she gets out and calls the police, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if she has the energy to do that,¡± Tangning replied.

    S.A.J.¡¯s incident had already started circting at this point. Although, news that Ma Weiwei had be the boss of Superstar Media was already exposed long ago, the response to the earlier news was still stronger than the new one. No, to be exact, it was a simultaneous bomb.

    Since Ma Weiwei wanted to be the boss of Superstar Media, then she could have that role.

    However, Tangning also told the bodyguards that if Ma Weiwei didn¡¯t personally ask to be released, they shouldn¡¯t bring it up themselves.

    So, as soon as Ma Weiwei asked to leave, the bodyguards replied, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Ma Weiwei looked at the bodyguards in surprise, she obviously didn¡¯t believe that Tangning would let her off so easily. But, the truth was, Tangning indeed had no traps set up for her. However, as soon as Ma Weiwei reached downstairs and stepped out of the building, she was immediately surrounded by reporters.

    ¡°Ma Weiwei, how did you be the new boss of Superstar Media?¡±

    ¡°Ma Weiwei, S.A.J. is being detained by the police. As the new boss of Superstar Media, how do you feel about this?¡±

    ¡°Ma Weiwei...¡±

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s face turned pale in shock as she retreated into the building. She knew things wouldn¡¯t be so simple when Tangning let her go. Now that she thought about it, that was indeed the case...

    After catching the elevator back up to Superstar Media, Ma Weiwei immediately charged her phone and called Han Xiuche, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Han Xiuche asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m surrounded by reporters. I can¡¯t leave Superstar Media,¡± Ma Weiwei replied angrily. ¡°What have you done? I only just took control of Superstar Media. Why have S.A.J.¡¯s members been detained?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle and get you,¡± Han Xiuche instructed over the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t speak recklessly and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Where else could Ma Weiwei go? All she could do was call her agency and tell them not to worry about her.

    However, her agency was also suspicious as to how she suddenly seized control of Superstar Media.

    If not for S.A.J., what a great story it would have made.

    What a shame...

    Now, not only had Ma Weiwei not gained anything, she even had to cooperate with the police because of the group of four. Worst of all, more news was likely to arise from the incident.

    Like that, news began to spread...

    No one knew what happened to Superstar Media. All they knew was, the group trained by Long Jie was suddenly taken to the police station because they were caught taking drugs. But, how did the boss of Superstar Media suddenly be Ma Weiwei?

    Would Long Jiee out to give an exnation? This was the question on the media¡¯s mind. Especially since Superstar Media was given to the cheap replica, Ma Weiwei, of all people.

    Did Long Jie not know the corrtion between Ma Weiwei and Tangning?

    The inte was in a mess. Mainly because everything happened too suddenly, causing the nosy observers to be dumbfounded.

    But, the most attention-grabbing thing was still Tangning.

    Was both Tangning and the business she created disappearing out of nowhere?

    ¡°This entire incident is filled with questionable points. I¡¯m not taking sides until we receive more inside information.¡±

    ¡°It feels like another big show is on its way. I hope it doesn¡¯t disappoint!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t the media be more positive? They keep arguing everyday and tearing other people apart!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not right for thementer above to say that. Without these arguments, wouldn¡¯t life be really boring?¡±

    After looking at thements online, Tangning closed herptop.

    She had already turned the tables. Han Xiuche was out in the open, while she still lurked in the shadows. No one knew how Superstar Media operated better than she did, yet Han Xiuche dared to steal it off Long Jie¡¯s hands. Did he really think that there was no one else in Superstar Media to stop him?

    ¡°S.A.J. was created by Long Jie, what if the police call for Long Jie as well?¡± Lin Qian asked as she sat worriedly beside Tangning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who introduced these four to Long Jie...¡±

    ¡°The rtionship between Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei alone is enough to give the audience a good show. Did you think they would still care if Long Jie was in the know or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to spread news about the two. They will now have to wait for trouble to find them.¡±

    Tangning sat on the sofa, not intending to sacrifice a single pawn. After the two was finished with their act, she would step out to rify everything about Superstar Media¡¯s ownership.

    As a result, the industry soon started spreading rumors about Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei.

    ¡°Have you guys heard that the members in S.A.J. are university juniors of Han Xiuche? He deliberately introduced them to Long Jie and set up a scheme to reveal their problems after Long Jie exhausted her efforts training them...¡±

    ¡°He then ckmailed Long Jie into giving up on Superstar Media or he¡¯d expose the matter to the public!¡±

    ¡°As for how Ma Weiwei became the new boss of Superstar Media, I¡¯m sure the answer is obvious. She must be in a secret rtionship with Han Xiuche.¡±

    ¡°If we look at it from another perspective, the reason why Han Xiuche was so determined to go against Superstar Media must have been because Ma Weiwei was a replica of Tangning.¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei must have schemed against Superstar Media from the start!¡±

    ¡°I know, right? A jerk and a sl*t make the perfect team.¡±

    These were the results gathered from online spection. But, why was it so close to the truth?

    Because Tangning leaked some information...

    ¡°A despicable person deserves to be punished. Supposedly, the members of S.A.J. were caught taking drugs during filming, that¡¯s why their contracts were canceled.¡±

    ¡°In that case, the crew of that show has a high moral standing!¡±

    ¡°But, was Long Jie aware of their drug-taking habits? all along?¡±

 Chapter 1028 - Divert Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Divert Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    This was perhaps the question that everyone wanted to ask.

    Did Long Jie know about this and intentionally hide it to protect the group...?

    ¡°Tch, I heard Long Jie was the one that reported the four to the police. Didn¡¯t you guys hear? The only way the police knew about this entire incident was because someone reported it to the police ¨C and I received word that this person was Long Jie! Besides, the crew of the show that S.A.J. were supposed to be on, said that Long Jie only found out about their secret recently...and as soon as she found out, she immediately broke all ties with them...¡±

    ¡°She must have been heartbroken and disappointed!¡±

    ¡°This exnation makes sense...¡±

    This was the reason why Tangning had the four captured at the hotel. She wanted to clear Long Jie¡¯s name.

    That way, no matter if it was S.A.J. or Superstar Media, both of them were Ma Weiwei and Han Xiuche¡¯s problems. Meanwhile, not only was Long Jie innocent, she was seen as the biggest victim!

    Although no one stepped out to clearly exin the matter, the industry was getting closer and closer to the truth with their guesses and most people believed it.

    During this time, Han Xiuche¡¯s brother and Ma Weiwei¡¯s agency tried their best to clear their names with their PR efforts. They imed that the two weren¡¯t familiar with each other and couldn¡¯t possibly be in a secret rtionship. They also asked the public not to make random guesses.

    Meanwhile, Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei were still at the police station waiting to be interrogated.

    ¡°The four members exined everything in detail. They¡¯ve been covering for each other since their university days and have partaken in shady business. Were you aware of this, Mr. Han?¡± a police officer asked Han Xiuche with a piercing stare. ¡°Although their only punishment is to be sent to rehab, they will never get the chance to be public figures again. Since you and Miss Ma are in charge of their agency, you should provide an exnation for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Long Man was the one that created this group. She knew about everything from the start...¡± Han Xiuche said calmly. ¡°She created these artists with her own two hands, does that mean I can sue her and demand forpensation?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Han, a person should have a conscience,¡± the officer sneered. ¡°Miss Long has her bottom line and principles, so she was the one that reported the group to the police. She has already dropped by and provided a statement on the entire incident.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameless for you to try and throw the me on her?¡±

    While the officer was staring at him, Han Xiuche pulled Ma Weiwei up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°But, what should we do now?¡± Ma Weiwei asked anxiously. ¡°Tangning setup such a huge trap for us as soon as she returned to Beijing. How are we supposed to fight back?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we leave this ce,¡± Han Xiuche reassured calmly, ¡°I dragged you into this matter, so I will definitely handle it. Go home and get some rest first.¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am today. I don¡¯t want to lose everything,¡± Ma Weiwei said with seriousness as she red at Han Xiuche.

    ¡°I know,¡± Han Xiuche nodded. He then reminded Ma Weiwei to leave through the backdoor; he would handle the reporters out the front.

    As he looked at the mountain of reporters outside the police station, Han Xiuche stepped out without any trace of fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, but the rumors online aren¡¯t true. Ma Weiwei and I really aren¡¯t familiar with each other. As for S.A.J., I was only made aware of their actions recently and I¡¯m sorry for it.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not familiar with each other, why would you give Superstar Media¡¯s shares to her?¡±

    ¡°Well, that...¡±

    ¡°Please give us an answer!¡±

    ¡°Because I wanted to use Ma Weiwei and Tangning to create hype for Superstar Media. Although my method wasn¡¯t right, I honestly don¡¯t have the type of rtionship with Ma Weiwei that everyone thinks. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate into the matter.¡±

    ¡°Ma Weiwei has nothing to do with this entire incident, so please stop harassing her.¡±

    ¡°As for all the rumors online, haven¡¯t you guys thought about where they came from? The entertainment industry has never been a ce where one receives the answer to everything they want to know. Let me tell you, all these rumors are because Tangning has returned to China!¡±

    As soon as everyone heard this, they were shocked.

    Tangning had returned!

    But, what did this have to do with Tangning?

    ¡°If you think about the corrtion between her and Ma Weiwei, you will realize that I¡¯m not just making things up.¡±

    So, was Han Xiuche trying to say that Tangning was manipting the public?

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen Tangning. She can¡¯t be back just because you say she¡¯s back,¡± the reporters hounded Han Xiuche.

    ¡°You guys just wait and see, Tangning is going to make Ma Weiwei suffer even more, simply because she looks like her. I¡¯ve never seen a woman that¡¯s as cruel as Tangning.¡±

    After saying these words, Han Xiuche stormed off.

    Because of Han Xiuche¡¯s words, the entire incident turned into a real-life ¡®Rashomon¡¯. After all, everything about Tangning and Long Jie were just rumors with no solid evidence, but Han Xiuche had actually stepped out personally to give an exnation...

    ¡°This Han Xiuche sure knows how to lie with his eyes open. He appears to have a very strong mentality,¡± Lin Qianughed as she watched Han Xiuche being questioned by the reporters. ¡°I guess manhua artists also know how to divert trouble away from themselves.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed very smart,¡± Tangning responded.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°If I try to fight for Superstar Media with him, I will be the cruel woman that he ims I am,¡± Tangningughed, ¡°And, he will have reason to continue to nder me.¡±

    ¡°His target has always been you. He wanted to lure you out and make you angry! After the way he¡¯s protected Ma Weiwei, if we continue to target her, we will eventually fall into his trap. So, we have to hold back a bit.¡±

    ¡°Especially since the media are trying to confirm if you¡¯ve returned to China.¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche will definitely think of a way to force you into the open!¡±

    ¡°When a person is shameless, they are indeed invincible!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that Tangning had met a person like this and it wasn¡¯t the first time she hade across a matter of this kind. However, none of her previous experiences had been as disgusting as the current one.

    He stole Superstar Media and hurt Long Jie, yet he was trying to throw the me on her.

    This Han Xiuche really made one feelpetitive.

    However, when President Mo tried to offer a hand, Tangningpletely turned him down.

    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll defeat this guy without him seeing my face. Otherwise, how am I supposed to continue in this industry?¡±

 Chapter 1029 - If That Was To Happen, The Face Slap Would Hurt Even More

    <h4>Chapter 1029: If That Was To Happen, The Face p Would Hurt Even More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Ting did not say a word. It was a silent agreement to not get involved.

    He knew that Tangning cared about his feelings more than anyone. So, the reason she said she wasn¡¯t seeing Han Xiuche was not simply because she didn¡¯t look highly upon him, but also because she didn¡¯t want Mo Ting to feel ufortable; even though Han Xiuche was no match for him anyway.

    Afterwards, Tangning told Long Jie, ¡°Secretly invite Ma Weiwei¡¯s? manager out for some tea. I¡¯m sure we can get some information from her. If Han Xiuche managed to steal Superstar Media with Ma Weiwei, he must have met up with her at some point.¡±

    ¡°But, Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager might not necessarily cooperate with us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what to say to her,¡± Tangning said confidently.

    To survive in the entertainment industry, talking required skills. This was something that Long Jie understood a long time ago.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Between Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei, the most likely ce where things could go wrong was Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager. That¡¯s why Tangning asked Long Jie to contact her as soon as possible.

    But, the public and the media were currently guessing if Tangning had returned to Beijing and whether Tangning had really nned everything like Han Xiuche said.

    While all this was happening, Long Jie found contact details for Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager through her connections and quietly contacted her.

    How did it feel to be contacted by Long Jie?

    Although Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager looked dopey, she was well aware of the rtionship between Long Jie, Tangning and Hai Rui. She didn¡¯t know what Long Jie was doing, but as a mere manager, how could she go up against the big guys.

    So, without Ma Weiwei knowing, she went to meet Long Jie on her own.

    The two women met at a convenience store where Ma Weiwei often ordered lunch boxes and Long Jie arrived in a disguise that no one could see through.

    Even when Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager saw her, it took a while before she recognized her.

    ¡°Long Jie, the current situation is causing such amotion, isn¡¯t it unsuitable for us to meet?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing unsuitable about it,¡± Long Jieughed. ¡°Let me get straight to the point, has Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei met in the past?¡±

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager never expected that Long Jie would be so straightforward; she didn¡¯t even warm up with any small talk. So, the manager remained quiet and did not say a word.

    But, Long Jie was very observant...

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that Ma Weiwei was never meant tost for long; it was only a matter of time before she was reced.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Hai Rui hasn¡¯t responded yet because Tangning insists on handling Ma Weiwei on her own. In fact, she has no intention of showing her any mercy. If you¡¯re smart, you should know how to measure up the current situation. The entertainment industry is very realistic. I¡¯m sure you know what¡¯s best for you.¡±

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager understood what Long Jie was trying to say.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s unfair to ask you topletely reveal everything. So, you don¡¯t have to give me any solid evidence. Simply tell me where they met in the past and when they met, I will naturally find a wless coincidence...¡± Long Jie tempted the manager. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the truth.¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche dragged you guys into this matter. I¡¯m sure you want things to end slightly in your favour, right?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m in a very difficult position,¡± the manager put away her dopey look and lit a cigarette. ¡°In this day and age, if a manager is too smart around their artist, they are prone to being bullied. It¡¯s very tiring.¡±

    ¡°In regards to Superstar Media, I¡¯m happy to see what¡¯s happened to it. After all, we are on different sides, so it¡¯s not unreasonable for me to feel this way. But, your words also make sense.¡±

    The manager was deeply frightened by Tangning.

    ¡°Without betraying Weiwei directly, I can give you a few hints. But, just this once,¡± the manager said. ¡°Regardless of whether you find anything, I will only help you this one time!¡±

    Long Jie looked at Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager and nodded her head.

    ¡°Also, even if you find evidence, you can¡¯t use it against Ma Weiwei, you need to guarantee me that!¡±

    ¡°As long as Ma Weiwei doesn¡¯t go overboard again. Don¡¯t forget, everything she¡¯s done since her debut so far, is already enough for Hai Rui to cklist her a hundred times. Yet, isn¡¯t she still fine?¡± Long Jie asked.

    The manager looked deep into Long Jie¡¯s eyes, ¡°We need to both forget that we ever met today.¡±

    Long Jie wasn¡¯t about to give the manager any real benefits, but the woman assumed that by doing this favor for Long Jie, she could ask for something in return.

    This wasn¡¯t someone else, this was Long Jie that owed her.

    Even if Ma Weiwei got destroyed in the end, the manager believed she could still save herself. After all, helping Long Jie was like pardoning herself from the death sentence.

    Afterwards, Long Jie took the information she got from Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager and contacted someone that lived near the location where Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei met, to see if they could have possibly captured any footage.

    Private residences weren¡¯t likely, but small retail businesses were different.

    Even though it took her some time, Long Jie eventually found something.

    Was Han Xiuche still denying that he had any rtionship with Ma Weiwei?

    It didn¡¯t matter. There was bound to be evidence to p him in the face.

    And the second piece of evidence, was Long Jie herself.

    When Han Xiuche first introduced S.A.J. to her, he already knew that they had a history of drug use, yet he used this information to ckmail her.

    This was a fact that Han Xiuche could not get rid of. As long as he had done it, there was bound to be evidence. So, before Long Jie was to attack him, she stood her ground firmly.

    But, the most lethal point for Han Xiuche, was the fact that he was mentally unstable.

    Due to hisck of motherly love, he developed a skewed and psychopathic view of women.

    Even though Tangning didn¡¯t want to attack him with such despicable methods, she didn¡¯t think he was humane enough to deserve respect.

    Didn¡¯t Han Xiuche want the media to know that she had returned?

    Since it was the truth, Tangning was going to let him take the upper hand.

    The most important thing about Tangning¡¯s approach, was that she never denied nor tried to hide something that had actually happened. All her calctions were carefully crafted around the truth because it was the only way to withstand doubt.

    If she didn¡¯t do that, someone was bound to discover a secret lurking in the shadows. After all, the entertainment industry had so many eyes on it.

    If that was to happen, the face p would hurt even more.

    While all that was happening, Mo Ting suddenly told Tangning, ¡°While you had your phone off during the day, Jones contacted me. He¡¯s nning to visit Beijing with his wife. As his loyal student, you should keep thempany while they¡¯re here. As his first stop after his retirement, don¡¯t let Jones feel like he made the wrong decision.¡±

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s words, Tangning looked at him in seriousness, ¡°President Mo, why do I have a feeling that you were the one that actually contacted Jones?¡±

 Chapter 1030 - Our Time Is Precious!

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Our Time Is Precious£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be dragged into a dirty matter like this...¡±

    Mo Ting raised his arms in surrender, ¡°I swear, Jones was the one that contacted me. I didn¡¯t approach him first.¡±

    Tangning looked at her husband andughed, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then help me make arrangements so my teacher can enjoy himself. In the meantime, let¡¯s suppress Han Xiuche¡¯s matter so my teacher doesn¡¯t think my career in Beijing is a mess!¡±

    ¡°Even you know it¡¯s a mess?¡± Mo Ting asked as he wrapped his arms around Tangning and sighed beside her ear, ¡°You never let me get involved, but aren¡¯t you aware that the entire family is worried about you...?¡±

    ¡°Yan Er too?¡±

    ¡°A mother and daughter are connected by heart, so what do you think?¡±

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°That¡¯s enough, this isn¡¯t a big matter. If I really can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll definitelye crying to you for help.¡±

    Tangning never expected Jones toe to Beijing. She really didn¡¯t want Jones and Qiao Sen¡¯s film to cross paths with the small matter that she was dealing with.

    So, she tried her best to avoid Han Xiuche for a little while. She was going to wait until Jones was gone before she made a move.

    As a result, Tangning made arrangements for Jones and made sure that he would not be disturbed by the media.

    She hoped to leave a good impression on Jones. She wanted him to feel that her country was a great country with no issues.

    The next day, Tangning told Long Jie that Jones would be arriving soon. Long Jie didn¡¯t mind. In fact, she was extremely excited.

    After all, she had the chance to meet ¡®The Father of Sci-fi¡¯...

    This was not a chance that came by often. Especially since Jones was retired.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Han Xiuche¡¯s matter with you for the next few days...¡±

    ¡°No problems,¡± Long Jie said as she made an OK gesture with her hand. The entertainment industry was still shrouded by mystery, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to keep everyone hanging for a little longer.

    Soon, Tangning and Mo Ting personally went to pick up Jones and his wife from the airport.

    After not seeing each other for a little while, Jones still looked full of energy. Meanwhile, his wife was elegant as she greeted Tangning like she was meeting with her own daughter.

    ¡°Jones has told me a lot about his clever student. I finally get to see you today.¡±

    Tangning appeared polite and well-mannered in front of Mrs. Jones.

    The four soon arrived at a hotel for lunch. However, during their meal, Jones put down his knife and fork and said to Tangning, ¡°I heard from Ting that you came across some troubles after returning to China.¡±

    Tangning was surprised as she red at Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting chuckled dotingly as he patted Tangning on the head and exined, ¡°She¡¯s too stubborn to ept my help.¡±

    ¡°This is how the pretentious entertainment industry is like. There are always people that are willing to do anything for their own benefit.¡±

    ¡°I understand you, my dear student. You¡¯re not a cruel person. Everything you do is based on self defense.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m on Mo Ting¡¯s side this time. There aren¡¯t many people in this industry that have ess to multiple resources, since you have that ability, why don¡¯t you use it? Do you still remember the present I gave you in the US that you turned down?¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else, they would already be mingling amongst the directors in the US.¡±

    ¡°But, you were different, you chose to go home and fulfill your initial dream.¡±

    ¡°Child, you are too kind.¡±

    ¡°Since I epted you as my student, it meant I was happy for you to show it off to the world. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re embarrassed by a teacher like me?¡±

    ¡°Or did you think I would mind?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m anticipating it because I know it will create a safety shield around you. You¡¯re not doing it out of vain, you¡¯re doing it so you can save your energy for film production instead of wasting it on insignificant matters and despicable people.¡±

    ¡°You need to remember that our time is precious!¡±

    After hearing these words, Tangning was moved.

    ¡°Every industry has its unspoken rules. You¡¯re just using it to protect yourself. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Tangning did not say a word. However, Mo Tingughed as he responded, ¡°Jones, this is what I find the most charming about her. She always insists on being herself.¡±

    ¡°But, your way of handling matters makes it hard for your family and friends to share your burdens. When those that care about you feel like they aren¡¯t needed, it will make them feel useless; we need to feel like we are needed.¡±

    Jones looked at Mo Ting as he said these words.

    Because he was saying these words for both of them to hear.

    ¡°So, go ahead and let the Beijing reporters approach me. I can face them with a smile, it¡¯s no problem for me.¡±

    Jones had, after all, faced the cameras for many years, so he was very casual and natural as he said these words. Meanwhile, his wife looked at him admiringly.

    Indeed...

    Jones had seen through the adversities of life.

    ¡°Xiao Ning.¡± This was the only Chinese that Mrs. Jones had learned. ¡°Listen to Jones.¡±

    ¡°Since all of you are teaming up on me like this, how can I refuse? I can reject kindness and help, but I can¡¯t reject love.¡±

    The heartwarming lunch ended on that note. Afterwards, the group of four left the hotel in a much more natural manner; less bodyguards surrounded them this time.

    The reporters quickly picked up on the scent of gossip and rushed over.

    However, the scene they saw afterwards made them a little curious...

    Mo Ting returned to Hai Rui, leaving Tangning to apany the old couple on her own.

    ¡°Tangning did indeed return to China. But, she¡¯s back with a couple of foreigners!¡±

    ¡°Is Tangning having an affair?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. She¡¯s not being secretive at all, so it can¡¯t be an affair.¡±

    ¡°Since Tangning is back, does that mean Han Xiuche was telling the truth? Did Tangning n everything?¡±

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s at the Beijing Museum of Film, hurry and follow them...¡±

    In an instant, the reporters flocked towards Tangning like they had gone crazy. They were nning to corner her and force her to give an exnation. What happened with Superstar Media and did she frame Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei?

    At this time, Han Xiuche caught wind that Tangning had made an appearance. Originally, he thought Tangning would return to the US and avoid the public eye for a while.

    But, in the end, she made an appearance in front of everyone. Didn¡¯t she know that he was deliberately luring her out?

    Long Jie knew that Tangning was meeting with Jones, so she wasn¡¯t worried at all. She simply never expected that the matter would be blown out of proportion. Tangning was meeting with the almighty ¡®Father of Sci-fi¡¯! What was all this talk about having an affair and seducing a rich businessman? Would everyone faint once they found out the truth?

    ¡°Han Xiuche, the piece of trash, is probably waiting to diss Tangning,¡± Long Jie thought.

 Chapter 1031 - You Sure Have Bad Taste

    <h4>Chapter 1031: You Sure Have Bad Taste</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning was back!

    Did that mean she was about to embarrass herself again like the drama she caused in Ennd and when she was running errands in the US?

    How many people in the industry were waiting to insult her?

    Although she was married to the Big Boss of the entertainment industry, it didn¡¯t mean she received the same amount of respect that Mo Ting did. Because, after everything she experienced and the ups and downs she went through, Tangning had long been considered by the media as an outdated artist.

    The media felt she was the type to deny that she was outdated and that she would cling on until she was abandoned before she admitted that she was old.

    After all, look at Superstar Media¡¯s downfall. The agency was both created and destroyed in her hands.

    Worst of all, after putting up a front, she ended up grovelling to the Americans. Wasn¡¯t she contemptuous towards Hollywood? Yet, she ended up kissing the feet of a rich American businessman!

    ¡°When a person falls, they receive so many ps to the face!¡±

    ¡°Look at Tangning. She¡¯s trying everything she can to redeem her poprity. But, how¡¯s that possible? Someone new debuts every day and they are all young and beautiful. Plus, they are easy to cooperate with. Who would care about an outdated artist like her?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t care about her, why would you go and take photos of her?¡±

    ¡°She can only rely on rumors like this to attract everyone¡¯s attention. She is so shameless. Isn¡¯t she President Mo¡¯s wife? Shouldn¡¯t she watch what she¡¯s doing?¡±

    In conclusion, Tangning¡¯s every move, every word and even the mention of Tangning, triggered a huge response from the media.

    These people kept saying that Tangning was outdated, but, as soon as they heard anything about her, they were all over it at the speed of light.

    Was Tangning getting pped in the face? What a joke!

    Either way, the outside of the Museum of Film was surrounded by reporters due to the leaked information and they all wanted to get first hand news about Tangning.

    At that moment, Han Xiuche had his eye on thetest news. Although he wanted to personally go out and confirm what game Tangning was ying, his rtionship with her was too sensitive. If he made an appearance, he would look too suspicious and Tangning would be able to attack him easily.

    Ma Weiwei was in the same predicament as she stayed at home watching television, even though the manager behind her revealed aplicated look.

    ¡°Weiwei it¡¯s almost time to head out for your next appointment.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Tangning really lowered herself to this extent?¡±

    The manager froze for a second before she replied, ¡°Times have changed. If you and Tangning were topete for the same job, the client would definitely pick you over her.¡±

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s mood was lifted by these words as she stood up proudly, ¡°Although I¡¯d love to stay and watch this show, I unfortunately have work to do. Ever since Han Xiuche told the media that Tangning framed me, he¡¯s honestly helped me a lot. At least, Tangning has been too afraid to do anything else to me.¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche is indeed smart. Unfortunately, he hasn¡¯t applied his intelligence to the right ce! Luckily, he hasn¡¯t used it against us!¡± the manager replied.

    ¡°Hmmph, Tangning won¡¯t be able topete against me soon. You just wait and? see.¡±

    This time, Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager did not respond. If Tangning was actually the way she appeared on the surface, then she wouldn¡¯t be the Tangning that made aeback even after debuting for 7-8 years. Ma Weiwei underestimated Tangning too much.

    But, her manager did not warn her. After betraying Ma Weiwei, she decided to keep a low profile.

    ...

    Inside the museum, Tangning and the others were made aware of the situation outside. But, their mood was not affected. Especially Jones, whose expression remained the same as he continued to learn about the history behind Beijing¡¯s film industry and continued to listen intently to interesting stories about the past.

    Visiting the entire museum took roughly one hour. During this time, Tangning was practically a tour guide as she exined the boring and tasteless path that the film industry took to get to where they were today.

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough, it¡¯s time for this visit toe to an end. You were a great storyteller and very detailed with your exnations, I really enjoyed it.¡±

    Tangning nced at the exit and turned back to look at Jones helplessly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jones said in certainty as he walked towards the exit.

    As soon as the reporters saw this, they immediately tried to swarm around him. However, the bodyguards that Tangning brought quickly stopped them.

    During this entire time, Jones did not appear upset at all. He simply turned to look at Tangning,

    ¡°Tangning, e out for an interview.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, rumors say that you seduced an American businessman.¡±

    ¡°Tangning...tell us what happened with Superstar Media.¡±

    The reporters thrusted their microphones forward, forcing Tangning and Jones to take a few steps back. However, Jones continued to look at Tangning without any trace of anger.

    Seeing this, Tangning stepped in front of Jones to protect him.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t anything worth reporting on. We are following a private itinerary, please move out of the way.¡±

    The reporters thought that Tangning would give them an exnation since they personally ran into her sucking up to an American businessman. After all, wasn¡¯t she afraid that she¡¯d? be pped in the face?

    ¡°You¡¯ve previously expressed your disdain towards Hollywood in a public setting, but you seem to have close ties with the Americans now. Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s anything wrong with this?¡±

    ¡°Is this something that President Mo agrees with?¡±

    ¡°Tangning, you are such a fake!¡±

    At that moment, the media had yet to realize who the man standing beside Tangning was. Hence, their attacks were fierce.

    This made it difficult for Tangning and the old couple to leave the museum even though they had bodyguards.

    ¡°Everything you¡¯re saying today isplete spection. I¡¯ve never admitted to it and you¡¯ve never tried to investigate the truth. Most importantly, this is not the right ce for me to answer your questions. I hope you understand your limits.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, does the businessman¡¯s feet smell good?¡±

    ¡°Tangning, this American doesn¡¯t look like anything special...you sure have bad taste.¡±

    Tangning looked at the clueless media and closed her eyes. She then said, ¡°I hope you guys don¡¯t regret what you¡¯ve done today.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you are already the most despised sewer rat in Beijing, what is there for us to regret?¡±

    ¡°This is not the US!¡±

    ¡°Exactly...¡±

    Many of the reporters were just following the crowd, but not every single one was that brainless. Especially one particr sci-fi fan reporter who found Jones more and more familiar as he looked at him. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but pull out his phone to do a search...

    Afterwards, his face swept over with shock!

 Chapter 1032 - Please Move Asideï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Please Move Aside£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Hey...you guys...watch what you¡¯re saying,¡± as soon as the reporter put down his phone, he quickly tried to stop the people around him. ¡°This man is Jones, ¡®The Father of Sci-fi...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± others quickly looked at the biography on the reporter¡¯s phone and froze. ¡°Oh God, what have we done?¡±

    As a result, a small group of reporters discovered who Jones was. However, the ones that were standing directly in front of Tangning and the old couple were still hounding them.

    At that time, Jones shielded Tangning behind him and stepped forward to face the crowd. He then said in English, ¡°I have never experienced this kind of offensive behavior anywhere else in the world. The Beijing media has truly opened my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Hey, foreigner, f*ck off back to the US. This is Beijing! Not your territory!¡±

    ¡°I know, right? Who do you think you are?!¡±

    ¡°Tangning, you are such a coward. How could you hide behind the American? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    Tangning sneered without giving a response. She simply turned to Jones and said, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s too messy here, let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Under the protection of the bodyguards, the old couple and Tangning sessfully got rid of the crowd. However, after they left, a few crazy reporters still tried to chase after them. But, when they noticed the odd expression on the faces of the other reporters, they quickly stopped.

    ¡°What are you guys thinking about? Why aren¡¯t you chasing?¡±

    ¡°Have a look for yourself,¡± a reporter showed their phone to one of the crazy reporters. However, after looking at it, she was still confused.

    ¡°This...what does this mean?¡±

    ¡°This means, the American you were offending so arrogantly, was the famous ¡®Father of Sci-fi¡¯, Jones. He is loved all over the world and his fans are crazy about him. Yet, you guys actually insulted him in such a way. You just wait for your names to appear in the American headlines; you¡¯re famous!¡±

    After hearing this, the female reporter stared nkly at her peers...

    ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone say...¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s why Tangning said you guys were making spections and ims without any idea of the truth. A good show is on its way.¡±

    At the beginning, the reporters approached Tangning and Jones hoping for a good show. But, now that Jones had appeared, the entire Beijing went crazy.

    ¡°Did you guys hear? Jones is here in Beijing. He¡¯s the American that Tangning met with.¡±

    ¡°Jones? Oh my God! I¡¯ve watched so many of his films. I¡¯mpletely obsessed with him!¡±

    ¡°So, Tangning was entertaining Jones when the reporters rushed over to diss them. They¡¯vepletely humiliated Beijing!¡±

    ¡°WTF, these stupid reporters are everywhere. If my idol develops a bad impression of Beijing, I¡¯m going to force these media outlets to shut down!¡±

    In an instant, everyone was excited by Jones¡¯ visit and they were in envy and admiration of Tangning¡¯s close rtionship with him. Fans even called Hai Rui to remind Tangning to take good care of their idol.

    But, the reporters that had surrounded Tangning earlier and spected her, were in a pitiful state. After the truth was revealed, they became aughing stock. If they were to really appear on American news sites, they wouldpletely embarrass Beijing.

    ¡°You guys are so stupid. While you were looking down on Tangning, calling her outdated and iming that she was ndering Ma Weiwei, she was weing ¡®The Father of Sci-fi¡¯ to our country.¡±

    ¡°Is this what you call being a joke in Ennd and running errands in the US? She¡¯s obviously reached new heights instead!¡±

    ¡°After so long, Tangning is still so good at giving face ps...In fact, they are bing more and more impressive.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling Tangning¡¯s about to do something big. Thumbs up if you agree!¡±

    Did Han Xiuche¡¯s ims still hold any weight?

    Not at all...

    Because anyone with brains could tell that Tangning and Ma Weiwei were from two different worlds. Although everyone had misunderstood Tangning for a really long time, she kept a low profile and did not respond. After all, would responding have done anything? Especially when she was responding to the Beijing media?

    What a joke!

    So, the rubbish incident at Superstar Media was no longer of significance!

    No one cared if Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei were framed or schemed against. The most important thing was that Jones was in Beijing and he was insulted as soon as he stepped foot into the country. Therefore, fans quickly pleaded Tangning to exin things to Jones so he wouldn¡¯t be disappointed in Beijing.

    ¡°Jones has always been a simple person that¡¯s focused on perfecting the art of film making. Since Tangning and Jones are so close, I refuse to believe any of the negative rumors that are going around about Tangning.¡±

    ¡°+1¡±

    ¡°+10086¡±

    ¡°So, would Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei please move aside? If they dare to flip right from wrong at a time like this, it¡¯s obvious who has the wrong intent.¡±

    Han Xiuche never expected this.

    Jones?!

    She was actually familiar with Jones and had a trick like this up her sleeves?

    Because of what Tangning did, everything that Han Xiuche previously did, quickly went down the drain. He thought Tangning would never make aeback, but the obstacle he created, turned out to be a walk in the park for Tangning.

    Worst of all, he didn¡¯t know that there was more toe.

    For example, the fact that Tangning was Jones¡¯ student.

    Or the fact that she already had evidence of his meeting with Ma Weiwei.

    There was still so much waiting for him to experience. But, there was no rush...

    ...

    Soon, Tangning and the old couple returned to the hotel. Seeing that public opinion had already turned, Tangning said to Jones, ¡°Your appearance has been a huge help to me! I¡¯m truly grateful.¡±

    Jones revealed a loving smile as he looked at Tangning, ¡°You are a rare child that I acknowledge. Because of you, I realized that there are still genuine people in this industry waiting to create something different and spectacr.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, I sensed a passion and persistence for film from you. This is something that¡¯s bing more and more rare.¡±

    ¡°As your teacher, I felt that helping you even after my retirement is a very fulfilling thing. So, you don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯m still waiting for your film to be released. Don¡¯t disappoint and embarrass me! I¡¯m now depending on you to uphold my pride...¡±

    Tangning nodded her head andughed, ¡°You¡¯re speaking too highly of me. I will of course do my best!¡±

    Tangning understood that she was lucky to meet a good person like Jones. So, she never wanted to use her rtionship with him and felt that the current extent was already enough. Hence, she had no intention to reveal that she was Jones¡¯ student.

    However, things didn¡¯t always go as nned!

 Chapter 1033 - Wasnt It Obvious How Embarrassing This Wasï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Wasn¡¯t It Obvious How Embarrassing This Was£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    But, how did Tangning and Jones get involved with each other?

    Was this a method for hereback? Was she using Jones to create hype?

    A lot of people were suspicious of Tangning and openly questioned her. But, this time, Mo Ting personally released a statement to answer their suspicions. Although Tangning was no longer a part of Hai Rui, he was still her personal manager. And, as her manager for life, this was naturally his responsibility.

    He let it pass when Tangning wouldn¡¯t ept his help in the past, but this time, she had epted Jones¡¯ help and understood the importance of feeling needed. So, she no longer dwelled on small things like this.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting personally ced a post on his social media ount.

    It couldn¡¯t be considered as a response, but more of a question.

    ¡°My wife¡¯s return has stirred up a hugemotion. She hasn¡¯t even had the chance to resolve the matter with Superstar Media and she¡¯s already being ndered for using Jones as hype. When can the media be more reasonable?¡±

    ¡°Jones¡¯ visit to Beijing and my wife¡¯s apaniment waspletely a private matter that required no exnation from the start. But, those that love to gossip couldn¡¯t help themselves.¡±

    ¡°The most hrious thing is, they expect my wife to exin how she got involved with Jones?!¡±

    ¡°The media keep ying the victim card and keep acting like everything they do is right. But, they are forcing artists to give up on their own rights and interests.¡±

    ¡°Artists are under public observation, not public humiliation. You make random spections and then create hype with it, is that how you live your life?¡±

    ¡°For the entertainment industry to be a good ce, reporters also need to maintain order. Otherwise, appearing on American headlines and bing a joke will simply be the start.¡±

    ¡°Let me remind you onest time that this is my final warning. You¡¯re wee to monitor my every move, but if Ie across ndering and false rumors again, please be ready to ept a letter from mywyers.¡±

    Mo Ting¡¯s warning contained a lot of personal emotions. After all, he wasn¡¯t speaking on behalf of his agency, so it wasn¡¯t necessary to bepletely serious.

    But, contained in his words was a very important point: no matter what Tangning did, the media would criticize her about it. Sometimes, they would even do it with no reason.

    Was Tangning creating hype?

    Was she a shrewd person?

    Did Tangning cause people to die?

    Over the years, Tangning¡¯s every change had something to do with the media. Now that the public thought about it, a lot of her rumors were based on groundless usations. Even this time, when she wanted to show a friend around her hometown?, people imed she was groveling to the Americans.

    Had they gone too far?

    This time, Tangning¡¯s fans were encouraged by Mo Ting¡¯s words to finally step out and protect her after being suppressed for such a long time.

    ¡°Excuse my brutal honesty, but is Han Xiuche mentally retarded? Superstar Media originally belonged to Tangning, but he stole it off her, yet he¡¯s iming that Tangning¡¯s scheming against him. Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s the biggest benefactor in this entire incident. If he didn¡¯t do something sneaky, how would he have seized control of Superstar Media?¡±

    ¡°As for the matter with Jones, this is perhaps the funniest entertainment news I have seen in a long time. Just because Jones¡¯ identity is special, the media expect Tangning to exin how they met. How is it any of their business?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been fans of Tangning for a long time and we¡¯ve gotten used to her being ndered, so we¡¯ve been enjoying her previous works on our own without causing a fuss. We already epted this as fate. But, this time, Tangning was simply showing a friend around Beijing, yet the media attacked her for it. I¡¯m not going to hold back my anger anymore.¡±

    Many people found their logic had been awoken by Mo Ting¡¯s warning and a portion of them decided to side with Tangning. As a result, there was suddenly a lot of people that opposed the media.

    Now that the harshness of the media was brought to life, many artists began to speak up, ¡°Previously, when I was having dinner, a paparazzo captured a photo of me. I approached him nicely and told him I was having a simple dinner and didn¡¯t want him to take photos of me. But, the crazy as*hole pointed to his own head and said that if I didn¡¯t let him follow me and take photos, he would hit his head against the wall and tell everyone that I hit him. If that was to happen, I would end up with a negative scandal against my name...¡±

    ¡°In the end, I managed to lose him. I couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, but I always had the choice of hiding. So, I simply ate some noodles on the side of the street.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the media always been judgmental towards artists, but forgiving towards themselves? Most people think that celebrities are rich and that no one can y tricks on us, but look at how my beloved friends of the media have turned a normal rtionship into something dirty. If we darey a hand on them, we may lose our jobs...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. The public loves watching a good show and the reporters love creating one!¡±

    ¡°If, within my lifetime, the reporter profession can be cleaned up, I would be willing to do a live broadcast of me streaking naked. We¡¯ve already learned to be conscious of our actions, what about the reporters?¡±

    The reporters were brought to light this time because they ndered Tangning and offended Jones. In the end, their actions were even exposed to the Americans.

    Wasn¡¯t it obvious how embarrassing this was?

    There were articles covering this matter all over the American news websites and the most arrogant reporters that were exposed, ended up resigning from their jobs and leaving quietly. They were too ashamed to face the world.

    After being cleaned up and being attacked by people from within and outside the industry, reporters felt an increase in stress levels.

    Finally, when people from Hai Rui were being questioned about the meaning behind Mo Ting¡¯s words, they simplyughed, ¡°President Mo is trying to say that it¡¯s understandable for reporters to do their job by interviewing people and monitoring them. But, please use your brains when doing this...¡±

    ¡°But, Superstar Media still owes us the truth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not within our control...¡±

    ...

    As a result, the reporters became very cautious in everything they did. Meanwhile, to grab Tangning¡¯s attention, Han Xiuche ended up abandoning his n. After all, Jones was in Beijing and no one cared about a small matter like his.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    When Han Xiuche¡¯s brother heard him vent, he subconsciously said, ¡°If you want to destroy Tangning with your abilities, you will only make yourself suffer.¡±

    ¡°The fact that she¡¯s connected to Jones now, means that she¡¯s entered an even higher level where average people like us cannot reach. If you have spare time, you should spend it on your manhua instead. Perhaps, one day, you will catch up to her.¡±

    ¡°Turn back now. You are my only brother. Stop doing things that make me feel bad.¡±

    ¡°Am I supposed to watch her from afar without doing anything?¡±

    ¡°What else do you think you can do? Do you want to create big news with the cheap replica, Ma Weiwei?¡± Han Xiuche¡¯s brotherughed in ridicule. ¡°If she¡¯s a good actress, you could try and ride on Tangning¡¯s coattails.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Tangning magnanimous? She shouldn¡¯t have anything to say about it.¡±

    ¡°You guys can mind your own business and she can mind hers. Although it¡¯s a despicable thing to do, Ma Weiwei already exists and Tangning has nothing she can do about it. Plus, Superstar Media is already in your hands. It¡¯s no big deal for you to leech off her a little!¡±

 Chapter 1034 - Ma Weiweis Acting

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Ma Weiwei¡¯s Acting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s agency understood the opportunity and immediately revealed that Ma Weiwei was about to partake in a big film, shamelessly leeching off the poprity of Tangning and Jones by saying that Ma Weiwei¡¯s fate with Tangning was evolving to acting.

    Acting!

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s agency actually mentioned acting. Who the hell gave Ma Weiwei the confidence?

    Even though Tangning was surrounded by rumors, her acting was highly impressive; something that everyone could clearly see. Meanwhile, Ma Weiwei¡¯s ¡®shocking¡¯ acting had already been disyed during her audition in front of the American producer earlier. So, how did she have the confidence topare herself to Tangning?

    Of course, Ma Weiwei and her agency weren¡¯t stupid. It didn¡¯t matter whether shepared or not. The important thing was, Ma Weiwei¡¯s fame continued to rise. This was exactly what Han Xiuche¡¯s brother predicted! To survive in the industry, who didn¡¯t have a few tricks up their sleeves?

    Anyone with a bit of intelligence could immediately tell that Ma Weiwei was taking advantage of Tangning. Everything Tangning did was an example for her to follow. After all, it was a guaranteed path to stardom for her.

    As long as she created hype, made money and advertisers and investors were happy, then the public could criticize her as much as they wanted. After all, some people only cared about fame and others only cared about profits. As long as they could pocket some money, clearing their nameter was an easy task.

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s acting is so good, yet she¡¯s being mentioned in the same breath as a cheap toy like that. It¡¯spletely disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve reached this point, all I can say is Ma Weiwei¡¯s agency is sure shameless.¡±

    ¡°I obviously know that she is trying to create hype, but I can¡¯t help but contribute to it. I am also a part of the evil.¡±

    As a result, theizens were finally reminded of Tangning¡¯s positive points. She was simply criticized every time she tried to reinvent herself. But, at least she had something to show no matter what she pursued. Ma Weiwei, on the other hand...

    ...she was obviously treated as a joke, but she didn¡¯t care.

    Yet, Tangning had no choice but to avoid the wench because she was too shameless. If Ma Weiwei imed that Tangning was scheming against her again, what would Tangning do?

    Long Jie observed everything that Ma Weiwei did and was boiling with anger. A person like that had no shame whatsoever, what could one do to her...?

    Worst of all, Superstar Media was still in her hands.

    But, Long Jie was the one that personally gave Superstar Media away. So, what right did she have to butt her nose into Tangning¡¯s matter?

    Ever since Superstar Media got in trouble, Long Jie locked herself at home and tried to keep her daughterpany as much as possible because she could no longer face herself.

    Via the news, Mother Lu who had been waiting to take Lu Che¡¯s ¡®son¡¯ home, saw that Long Jie was often home with nothing to do, so she decided to visit their ce while he was at work. Although Lu Che had been resolute towards breaking ties with her, they were still mother and son. No matter how intense of an argument they had, he would still think of her as his mother, right?

    How could there be a grudge between them?

    With this belief, Mother Lu arrived at their home.

    As soon as Long Jie saw it was her mother-inw, she immediately froze. At this time, Mother Lu directly pushed her aside and walked in.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your incident. I guess, after all this time, you were actually nothing.¡± Mother Lu took a quick nce at her granddaughter with disdain. After all, she now had a ¡®grandson¡¯ born through surrogacy that she believed was Lu Che¡¯s.

    ¡°It is a woman¡¯s responsibility to satisfy her husband and teach her children. Look, after fiddling around for so long, you ended up with nothing!¡±

    ¡°May I ask what Mrs. Lu is here for?¡± Long Jie asked stiffly.

    Mother Lu turned and looked at Long Jie. Not wanting to go around in circles, she said straightforwardly, ¡°Back when I asked you to give Lu Che a son, you made it sound more difficult than anything. Now, you are no longer required because Lu Che already has a son. Of course, I don¡¯t expect you to ept this child, but Lu Che must take responsibility since he is the father. That¡¯s why I am here to tell you that Lu Che will be spending more time at mine and his father¡¯s ce. It¡¯s best if you and your daughter understand this, but it¡¯s also OK if you don¡¯t. If you want to live in peace, then you will have to learn to endure this.¡±

    After hearing this, Long Jie felt extremely amused, ¡°Why must you make everyone so tired?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to say to you. That¡¯s all for today.¡± After speaking, Mother Lu left without showing any concern for her granddaughter.

    Because, she thought she already had a ¡®grandson¡¯!

    As she thought about this, Long Jie leaned on the table andughed for quite some time; she was both sad and amused.

    At night, when Lu Che returned home, Long Jie casually told him about the encounter earlier that day. Lu Che took one nce at her and carried his daughter in his arms as he responded in a dull voice, ¡°I will always support you and our daughter. Besides, you already know the story behind that child.¡±

    ¡°When will you resolve this matter?¡±

    ¡°It needs to be done on a big asion for it to have the biggest impact. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Lu Che asked.

    After following Mo Ting for so long, Lu Che had be a lot more ck-bellied.

    Sometimes, people madepromises for the sake of their family. But, thesepromises simply resulted in more misunderstandings and pain.

    Since that was the case, why restrict oneself?

    Long Jie looked at Lu Che and trusted him wholeheartedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t take it to heart because I know you are a good husband and father. As for your parents, we¡¯ve already tried our best with them. Even if we get criticized and get called unfilial, I am willing to ept it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, the Madam told me to tell you that you can always return to her side as an assistant if you are willing.¡±

    Long Jie lowered her head and gave a bitter smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing.¡±

    What other choice did she have?

    She had worked so hard, only for someone else to benefit.

    ¡°Remain positive. Don¡¯t look so depressed. This isn¡¯t like you.¡±

    Long Jie nodded her head, but suddenly felt nauseous as she ran into the bathroom to vomit. She hadn¡¯t been eating welltely and drank a lot of alcohol, so her stomach was bound to rebel.

    Lu Che did not think much of it as he called the hospital and asked for a familiar doctor to give his wife a checkup the next day.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ma Weiwei¡¯s? actions became even more reckless after seeing that Tangning had no response. Not only did she create hype for her film by leeching off Tangning and Jones, she even started promoting her charity work and mocking Tangning for never doing any generous deeds.

    There were times when Tangning couldn¡¯t understand the point behind Ma Weiwei¡¯s? attempt to create an invincible image for herself.

    Since Jones was still in Beijing, Tangning had no time to respond to Ma Weiwei. Instead, she was going to sit back and see how far this woman could go.

 Chapter 1035 - What Did Tangning Doï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1035: What Did Tangning Do£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After experiencing the benefits of fame, Ma Weiwei temporarily forgot about herck of self confidence. At least, in that moment, she finally understood the benefit of having a simr face to Tangning and why her agency chose that option for her.

    Because of the foundation that Han Xiucheid, Ma Weiwei learned to act recklessly with no fear. After all, if she came across any misfortune, she could easily brush the me onto Tangning. So, why not?

    Hertest job was an endorsement event for a jewelry brand.

    Coincidentally, inside the same building hung a poster of Tangning advertising a watch for the same brand. As a result, the reporters couldn¡¯t help but ask her what she felt about the rtionship between her and Tangning. In response, she stood casually beside a cardboard cutout of Tangning and smiled, ¡°I reckon if Tangning and I got to appear on the same stage, we would definitely be good friends.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind sharing a stage with her?¡±

    ¡°Why would I mind?¡± Ma Weiwei shrugged before she added, ¡°The Superstar Media created by Ning Jie, somehow ended up in my hands. I simply hope I live up to her initial intentions for the agency. I also want to take this opportunity to tell Ning Jie that I¡¯ll take good care of Superstar Media.¡±

    What was the point of her words?

    It was almost like giving birth to a child and having the child stolen while the culprit told everyone that they¡¯d take care of the child without feeling any regret.

    One could imagine how cruel Ma Weiwei was.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter. Even though Ma Weiwei was seeking attention and Tangning was avoiding her, the tension between the two women was enough to keep the media entertained for a good amount of time.

    Ma Weiwei actually promised to take good care of Superstar Media. This was perhaps the most provocative thing she had ever said.

    Was she dering war on Tangning?

    Yet, the thing that made spectators most anxious was the fact that the other protagonist, Tangning, still refused to give a response.

    She had no reaction whatsoever towards Ma Weiwei.

    But, this was because Tangning was busy taking Jones to some of the most entertaining ces in Beijing and was genuinely treating him like a family member.

    However, Jones kept a close eye on the situation.

    A few dayster, Jones decided it was about time he returned to the US. Beijing was his first stop after his retirement and he felt like he had understood enough about the culture there. So, he decided to leave with his wife.

    ¡°Tangning, I know that if we stay here, you will continue to keep uspany and won¡¯t have time to deal with that cheap replica of yours.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning shook her head, ¡°I can deal with that matter at any time, but spending time with my teacher isn¡¯t something thates by often.¡±

    ¡°I am leaving with Mrs. Jones tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay a couple more days?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°No, my wife is beginning to miss her grandchild...¡± Jones replied. ¡°We will make our own way to the airport tomorrow, you don¡¯t need to see us off. Otherwise, there will be big news again.¡±

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    ¡°All good things muste to an end. My wife and I are old, but you are still young. You still have unlimited potential. I will anticipate the release of your film from the US.¡± After he packed his luggage, Jones ced his suitcase to the side and pointed to Tangning¡¯s two sons, ¡°Your sons are quite special.¡±

    As she was afraid the media would harass Jones and his wife, Tangning organized for them to stay in Hyatt Regency.

    When the couple first arrived, they were bursting with excitement because they got to see the three adorable rascals.

    Jones was at the age where he enjoyed having grandchildren, so when he saw the kids, his gaze was extremely gentle and caring.

    ¡°His father and I are nning to get some tests done on him to see why he¡¯s different to other kids.¡±

    ¡°Let me know the results after you receive them,¡± Jones said as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have a saying that ¡®anything is possible in this world¡¯?¡±

    Tangningughed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    The next morning...

    ...Jones insisted on leaving like he said he would. Tangning couldn¡¯t keep the two elders from leaving, but she wanted to at least take them to the airport. However, Jones turned down her offer.

    ¡°We are currently two average old people, you don¡¯t need to give us special treatment.¡±

    Since, the two elders said this, what else could Tangning do? All she could do was organize a car for them to go on their own.

    But, of course, she had no idea that Jones had an even bigger present prepared for her.

    Perhaps, it was on purpose, Jones arrived at the airport without any disguise, quickly drawing fans around him. Of course, there were some Beijing locals that were fluent in English that tried to talk to him.

    ¡°Hi, Jones, I¡¯m so happy to see you here.¡±

    Jones was extremely approachable. He practically satisfied the requests of everyone that approached him.

    Soon, the reporters nearby flocked over and surrounded Jones as soon as they saw him. But, even then, Jones did not look annoyed. ¡°I simply have one request: as long as you aren¡¯t too aggressive like the other day, I can give you a chance to interview me.¡±

    ¡°Of course not...¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to ask. You want to ask me why Tangning didn¡¯te to the airport, right?¡± Jones spoke on behalf of the reporters. ¡°I specifically requested toe on my own with my wife because I¡¯ve already troubled her enough these past few days.¡±

    ¡°Jones, in your eyes, what kind of person is Tangning?¡± a reporter asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s stubborn and persistent. It¡¯s strange, I¡¯ve seen many of your articles, but you don¡¯t seem to describe her the way that I know her. On the surface, she acts tough, but in reality, she is an extremely kind and gentle person. She¡¯s cold on the outside, but warm on the inside. So, I can¡¯t understand why you guys must nder her,¡± Jones replied in a cheeky manner.

    ¡°I really like your films, Jones. I¡¯m looking forward to yourtest project.¡±

    ¡°Latest project? I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but I¡¯m retired now,¡± Jones replied with a regretful look.

    ¡°But, if you still want to watch a good film, I think there¡¯s someone that can satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°Who? Tell us, Jones...¡±

    Jones held onto his wife¡¯s hand as he began to answer the reporters, ¡°My student, Tangning. I believe you guys call it a ¡®disciple¡¯ in your culture.¡±

    ¡°Disciple?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my disciple. Don¡¯t you guys have a term: ¡®final student¡¯? She¡¯s my final and only student. Although I¡¯ve stopped filming, she will continue the hard work.¡±

    Dear God!

    The reporters were stunned. What explosive news did they just hear? It turned out, the reason why Jones was in Beijing with Tangning was because she was his student; his only disciple. Jones personally revealed it!

    She actually became a student of ¡®The Father of Sci-fi¡¯!

    What did Tangning do?

    She was unbelievable.

 Chapter 1036 - I Am A Parasite On Tangnings Body

    <h4>Chapter 1036: I Am A Parasite On Tangning¡¯s Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°So, if you want to watch a good film, you should stop bullying her. Can you promise me that?¡±

    Perhaps due to Jones¡¯ gentle request, the reporters beside him nodded their heads submissively.

    Jones immediately revealed a loving smile, like a doting father that had sessfully protected his daughter.

    From the conversation he had with the reporters, it was clear to see that Jones¡¯ rtionship with Tangning was very close. At least, Tangning was the only person capable of having a world ss master of sci-fi admit that she was his student.

    That was so bad*ss!

    ¡°She may not havee from the most professional background, but she will definitely use her sincerity to create a good film. Trust me.¡±

    After speaking, Jones did an OK gesture towards the reporters as he passed through security.

    This old man was extremely loveable.

    Only after Jones disappeared from their sight did the reporters begin to sigh, ¡°Tangning actually became a student of Jones¡¯. Even though everyone¡¯s been ridiculing her, she¡¯s still determined to create a sci-fi film.¡±

    ¡°She was experimenting with filming one when Qiao Sen was still around. I just can¡¯t believe that after everything that¡¯s happened, she still hasn¡¯t given up. This time, I must say that I¡¯m convinced by her.¡±

    ¡°Tangning is certainly lucky to have a world ss master of his field speak up for her.¡±

    ¡°I guess, with Jones¡¯ support, making aeback and creating something big won¡¯t be that difficult for Tangning. Let¡¯s see how Ma Weiweipares to this.¡±

    ¡°One has always been the real deal while the other is a cheap replica. What did you expect from a replica?¡±

    The discussions amongst the reporters were exactly what most people thought ¨C especially after a video of the day¡¯s incident was ced online. Even though this was normal for Tangning, it immediately caused a hugemotion. At this rate, even if Ma Weiwei tried to copy her a little every single day, it was impossible to catch up.

    Especially now that a master in his field had imed her as his student. Simply based on this rtionship alone, the reporters had no choice but to be kinder to Tangning.

    Of course, after opposing the reporters so many times, Tangning learned from Jones that there was no winner. While the reporters reflected on themselves after appearing on the American headlines and being facepped, Tangning realized her time was better spent on perfecting her film rather than arguing with the media.

    Above all, now that she had acknowledgment from Jones, as well as his support, her value naturally changed...

    Those that had been following the story felt a sense of satisfaction.

    After all, seeing Tangning being bullied by Ma Weiwei somehow made them angry because it felt like they were the ones that were being bullied instead. So, now that Tangning had turned the tables and pped Ma Weiwei in the face, it felt extremely satisfying like they had done it themselves.

    Of course, as the protagonist, Tangning had no idea that Jones was going to do what he did. In fact, she had even made the decision to never reveal their rtionship.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that Jones gave you such a big present?¡±

    ¡°You must know that the reaction is very different when these wordse from his mouthpared to yours.¡±

    This was the first thing that Long Jie said to the serious-looking Tangning after returning to work.

    But, of course, Tangning¡¯s worries were also right, ¡°Being Jones¡¯ student may be a prestigious thing, but it also means that people will have different expectations? for you. This gives me even more pressure.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Jones is, after all, ¡®The Father of Sci-fi¡¯. If you produce something bad as his student, you¡¯re going to receive a lot of bacsh. But, I believe in you,¡± Long Jie hadplete faith in Tangning. ¡°Look at how you moved the production team for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ back and forth between the US and China. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll receive acknowledgment from film fans.¡±

    ¡°The production for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ has started. I¡¯m sure everyone will see it very soon. Plus, now that Jones has left, I think it¡¯s time I deal with Superstar Media¡¯s matter. But, before that, Ting and I need to take Zichen for a test.¡±

    ¡°Everyone can tell that something is different with this little rascal,¡± Long Jie said as she looked at Mo Zichen who was sitting on the sofa.

    Unfortunately for Long Jie, after leaving work, she still had difficulties to face at home.

    Even though Mother Lu only visited once and Long Jie said she didn¡¯t take it to heart, the thought of Mother Lu¡¯s face still made her ufortable.

    Lu Che told her he was waiting for the right time, but she wanted desperately for that time toe. Otherwise, she would soon dislike their home and not want to return. After all, she was always worried that Mother Lu would suddenly turn up again...

    Meanwhile, the checkup that Lu Che told her to do did not have results yet.

    ...

    During this time, news that Tangning was Jones¡¯ student quickly spread throughout Beijing. The audience had always acknowledged Tangning¡¯s achievements in film. Even though they previously mocked her for wanting to produce a sci-fi film, she was now the student of ¡®The Father of Sci-fi¡¯. Didn¡¯t that mean she was truly determined and had put in the hard work required?

    It seemed, she really liked challenges.

    And particrly liked giving face ps.

    This time, the news rted to Tangning, made it impossible for Ma Weiwei to catch up even if she was to catch a rocket. After all, she waspletely clueless when it came to film and television. Although she had put in the hard work to learn about it, she couldn¡¯tprehend it and had no talent for it. Not everyone was like Tangning.

    As a result, the public finally tipped the scales between Tangning and Ma Weiwei.

    This meant, Ma Weiwei received more ridicule and criticism and less profits.

    At the same time, the way she was treated was a direct influence on her self worth.

    Therefore, Ma Weiwei became very depressed.

    Her manager stayed by her side tofort her, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t let it get to you, our main priority is to grab onto the next opportunity for hype.¡±

    ¡°I am a parasite on Tangning¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Your agency will take you to participate in an audition for an international skincare brand tomorrow. Although Tangning¡¯s gone up another level, you¡¯re not bad either,¡± Ma Weiwei¡¯s? manager consoled. ¡°Get some rest and stop thinking.¡±

    Ma Weiwei had dered war on Tangning multiple times, but Tangning didn¡¯t care at all.

    What was Ma Weiwei to do about it, though? Tangning was already Jones¡¯ student!

    She wasn¡¯t someone that a third-rate artist couldpete with.

    Because of this, Ma Weiwei gave Han Xiuche a phone call, ¡°If your mood¡¯s not good, why not have a drink?¡±

    ¡°Because of Tangning?¡± Han Xiuche immediately asked. ¡°I¡¯ve heard how she¡¯s heading for the top, step-by-step. So, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you get facepped...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking arrogantly. You¡¯re not going to end well either,¡± Ma Weiwei humphed. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve always viewed Tangning as your enemy, so wouldn¡¯t you suffer when your enemy gets better?¡±

 Chapter 1037 - Daddy Ting Is So Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Daddy Ting Is So Cool£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Suffer? Of course I¡¯m suffering. But, I¡¯m not going to sit around and do nothing.¡± Han Xiuche worked on his manhua while heughed at Ma Weiwei in ridicule, ¡°What a pitiful little thing...¡±

    So, Tangning really wanted to film a sci-fi?

    Han Xiuche was well-experienced in sci-fi. If it was possible for Tangning to create something in that field, then what was there that he couldn¡¯t do?

    During this time, the matter with Superstar Media continued to linger. But, the disappointing thing was, Superstar Media was created by Tangning, yet she gave up on it so casually. So, for Han Xiuche, she was clearly a fickle person.

    No matter how the public praised her, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he knew how fake she truly was, then, for him, it was enough.

    Meanwhile, Ma Weiwei was indeed a pitiful little thing. After all, her fate was tightly bound to Tangning and she had no control over it.

    Either way, the most important thing for her, was to secure the international skincare endorsement. However, she would have never imagined how badly she¡¯d be humiliated at the audition the next day.

    ...

    The next morning...

    Tangning had previously promised that she¡¯d take Mo Zichen for a test with Mo Ting after returning to Beijing. The little rascal was clever but he never tried tomunicate with adults like other children did, so they had to test him.

    At least, if his weird behavior was due to a certain ailment, they could quickly treat it.

    Because of this, Long Jie contacted a specialist hospital and ensured that Tangning and the Boss¡¯ schedule was a secret. Unexpectedly, the little rascal wasn¡¯t scared at all, even though he had barely left the house before.

    In the end, Mo Ting carried his son while Tangning followed beside him. The couple kept a low profile as they headed straight for the hospital¡¯s neurology ward.

    When the doctor saw the couple, she immediately approached them with a smile and took Mo Zichen from their hands, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about the young master¡¯s behavior from Miss Long. He is indeed different from other children his age ¨C even his twin brother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. and Mrs. Mo, I will take good care of the young master throughout his entire test. You can be rest assured.¡±

    Mo Ting ced his arm around Tangning¡¯s shoulder and nodded his head. The couple then retreated to the waiting room with Long Jie.

    The entire test took roughly one hour. Afterwards, the doctor carried Mo Zichen out and handed him back to Mo Ting.

    The little rascal directly fell asleep at this time.

    ¡°Doctor, what were the results?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, the young master is very healthy and doesn¡¯t have any issues to be concerned about.¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t cry or whinge, nor does he speak...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. When he finally feels like expressing himself, he will naturally speak up. The two of you may have given birth to a genius! From now on, you should foster his interests and incorporate it into your daily lives the best you can. That way, you can discover what he¡¯s a genius at...¡±

    ¡°But, you need to be aware that smart children are generally prone to being lonely.¡±

    Tangning nced at Mo Ting and patted her son on the head. She then nodded at the doctor, ¡°We will take note of it.¡±

    Afterwards, the couple took the little rascal home.

    On their return home, Tangning noticed that Mo Ting wasn¡¯t worried at all, ¡°What if he¡¯s too smart and we can¡¯t handle him?¡±

    ¡°That would never happen,¡± Mo Ting turned and looked seriously at his wife. ¡°As long as he¡¯s healthy, I¡¯ll be in charge of teaching him from now on, OK?¡±

    At the beginning, Tangning had brought Mo Zichen to the hospital because she simply wanted to know if he was healthy; she didn¡¯t care about anything else. So, no matter how the little rascal turned out, he was still her and Mo Ting¡¯s precious little boy. This was something that couldn¡¯t be changed.

    So, Tangning sighed, ¡°My expectations are simple: as long as he¡¯s happy and kind, it¡¯s up to him whether he achieves anything in his life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, OK?¡± Mo Ting carried Mo Zichen in one arm as he ran his hand through Tangning¡¯s hair.

    However, the couple may have kept a low profile, but, a passerby still spotted them and ced a photo of them online.

    Netizens expressed that seeing Mo Ting out with his wife during an intense time between Ma Weiwei and Tangning, was a refreshing thing to witness.

    In the photo, Mo Ting was seen carrying his child like an expert while Tangning leaned against his arm. The family of three looked extremely warm and harmonious.

    ¡°Daddy Ting is so cool...¡±

    ¡°The Big Boss of the entertainment industry dotes on his wife and loves his son. What a legend!¡±

    Of course, some people also imed that Tangning was trying to sell herself as a good mother to the public. But,ments like this were quickly criticized by otherizens.

    ¡°She¡¯s simply taking her child to the hospital, why must some people be so cruel? Children have always been prone to illnesses...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who Tangning¡¯s teacher is. She doesn¡¯t need to sell anything.¡±

    ¡°How could someone get annoyed at news like this. It must be the ¡®mother fans¡¯¡±

    ¡°Has anyone noticed that their son is quite adorable?¡±

    At the time of the photo, Mo Zichen was sleeping on Mo Ting¡¯s shoulder, so his face was very adorable; a loveable sight to see. In response, the Netizens couldn¡¯t help but sigh that it was because of gics...

    ¡°I really want to see this adorable child!¡±

    ...

    While these discussions were happening, Tangning¡¯s? home was filled with warmth because Mo Zichen¡¯s public appearance had attracted a lot of positivity...

    At the same time, with her agency¡¯s help, Ma Weiwei sessfully met with the boss of the international skincare brand that she was to audition for. But, after a short chat, the man eyed Ma Weiwei up and down and revealed aplicated expression. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking...

    Therefore, Ma Weiwei¡¯s agency expressed their confusion. Did they put in so much effort for the client to respond with uncertainty? But, the agency¡¯s? PR exhausted a lot of resources for this...

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, you must be aware of our Weiwei¡¯s current poprity in Beijing. What else are you not satisfied with?¡±

    Mr. Zhou lifted his head and nced at Ma Weiwei. He then replied with augh, ¡°To be honest, a lot of agencies have contacted me regarding this job. I know your agency strongly wishes to cooperate, but I¡¯m sorry, our first choice has always been Tangning. She¡¯s? already rejected us...¡±

    ¡°...but, even so...¡±

    ¡°...we¡¯d rather look for someone else than to work with someone that¡¯s had stic surgery. That¡¯s like ruining our own image,¡± the man replied straightforwardly. ¡°Besides, when ites to international fame, your agency¡¯s artist is a long stretch from Tangning. How can we hire a face that isn¡¯t internationally known?¡±

    ¡°For us, money and interests aren¡¯t the biggest concerns. The biggest concern is...¡±

    ¡°...we want to find a spokesperson that is truly suited to our style...¡±

    ¡°We need to also consider status; status is very important. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, your artist isn¡¯t up to standard...¡±

 Chapter 1038 - Arent I Getting Justice For Youï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Aren¡¯t I Getting Justice For You£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°You guys can¡¯t do this! How can you ept our bribe and not give anything in return?¡±

    There were plenty of agencies and artists that tried to bribe the brand, but none of them openly talked about it like Ma Weiwei and her agency did.

    ¡°Go look for the person that epted the bribe. Lina, send them out! Why don¡¯t you take a proper look at yourself. As a fake replica, you should have some self awareness. Did you think you were the real thing?¡±

    The real Tangning was different, she had the ability to directly reject a big international brand, while they dreamed of working with her.

    After all, the only artist in Beijing to ever achieve anything overseas and receive international fame, was Tangning. Moreover, she was the direct student of Jones, ¡®The Father of Sci-fi¡¯. Therefore, she was the only person worthy of representing an international skincare brand.

    Ma Weiwei continued to fight for the role, but her manager eventually stopped her, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    ¡°Are we leaving? How do we exin ourselves to Boss?¡± the artists director asked. ¡°Weiwei, you need to try harder. It wasn¡¯t easy for the agency to help you get this far, yet you can¡¯t even secure a decent endorsement. If news gets out about this, how do we keep going?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t!¡± Ma Weiwei said before she rushed out and entered the elevator without even putting on her sunsses.

    At that moment, the staff in the elevator all witnessed the upset look on Ma Weiwei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tangning...are you Tangning? Can you give me an autograph?¡±

    A female staff wearing ck-framed sses passed her notebook to Ma Weiwei. However, the male colleague beside her quickly pointed out, ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake, she¡¯s not Tangning, she¡¯s that replica...¡±

    Hearing this, the woman quickly adjusted her sses and looked at Ma Weiwei carefully. A momentter, her face turned red.

    ¡°I thought that since she was invited to an audition for a high ss skincare brand, she would definitely be Tangning...¡±

    ¡°Not so loud.¡±

    ¡°Why is she here?¡± This woman happened to be a fan of Tangning¡¯s, so she obviously despised Ma Weiwei. Now that she got a chance to see her in person, she naturally mocked her, ¡°In this world, karma determines ones next life. For someone that advances by treading on others, I hope you will someday be torn to shreds.¡±

    Ma Weiwei was being squished inside the small elevator as her hands clenched tightly into fists. If there weren¡¯t so many people around her, she would have ripped the b*tch apart. Unfortunately, there were so many eyes on her.

    ¡°If you really want to help Tangning, you shouldn¡¯t talk about her in the same breath as this woman. It¡¯s a waste of time to even hate her,¡± the other staffughed. Of course, this was after Ma Weiwei left the elevator. However, Ma Weiwei¡¯s ears still picked up on it.

    After hearing this, Ma Weiwei stormed out of the building, disregarding everyone that looked her way.

    Was she supposed to live the rest of her life in Tangning¡¯s shadow?

    Perhaps, due to orders from the artists director to look for Ma Weiwei, Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager had no choice but to contact Han Xiuche. After all, she had already lost control of Ma Weiwei by that point.

    Although Han Xiuche didn¡¯t want to get involved, especially during such a sensitive time, he couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Ma Weiwei.

    Both of them had been hurt by Tangning. If he didn¡¯t help Ma Weiwei, then no one would help her.

    However, neither of them understood that, one was lying to himself because he dreamed about love and was hurt, so he ndered Tangning to convince himself to give up. Whilst the other went even further by doing stic surgery so she could use Tangning¡¯s looks to leech off her poprity, feed on her fame and steal herpany.

    Yet, not only did they not acknowledge their own faults, they kept trying to throw the me on the person that wasn¡¯t satisfying their desires...

    In the end, Han Xiuche located Ma Weiwei at a bar and carried her back to his ce.

    ¡°No matter what I do, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever escape the curse of Tangning.¡±

    ¡°Compose yourself a little.¡± Han Xiuche ced a wet towel on Ma Weiwei¡¯s forehead. ¡°Whatever problem we have, we simply have to throw the me on Tangning and everything will be over.¡±

    ¡°But, how many people are still willing to believe me at this point?¡± Ma Weiwei buried her head and began to cry. ¡°I¡¯ve already changed my face to look like her, what am I supposed to do? Han Xiuche, I¡¯m honestly tired...¡±

    ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll get justice for you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Han Xiuche pulled out hisptop as well as a nket. He then covered Ma Weiwei with the nket before delving into his own world: he went online and began typing up insults.

    His words were simple and harsh.

    ¡°Tangning, how much further do you want to push Ma Weiwei? Are you going to stop after another person dies? You already have everything, stop being so ruthless!¡±

    As soon as thisment was posted, all those that saw it, including Tangning, were shocked.

    Tangning didn¡¯t even do anything, yet she was being called a ruthless person.

    This time, Tangning¡¯s fans could no longer hold back their anger as they stepped forward and began to fight back, ¡°My Ning took ¡®Mini-Mo¡¯ to the hospital yesterday morning and spent the rest of the afternoon in Hyatt Regency. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for spouting such nonsense, Han Xiuche?¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche, if you¡¯re going to im that Tangning is applying pressure to Ma Weiwei, you need to show us some evidence. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you and Ma Weiwei weren¡¯t familiar with each other?¡±

    ¡°Just because Ma Weiwei made herself look like Tangning, does it mean that everytime she gets bullied, it¡¯s automatically caused by Tangning? I¡¯m sorry, but My Ning does not have that much spare time!¡±

    ¡°God will eventually deal with those that are despicable!¡±

    All along, Han Xiuche had been trying his best to maintain Ma Weiwei¡¯s image as a victim so she could cling onto Tangning and remind her that she was bound to suffer everytime she thought things were going well.

    Of course, anyone with a brain knew that he was obviously creating hype. After all, he had previously admitted that he gave Superstar Media to Ma Weiwei because he was trying to leech off Tangning¡¯s fame. But, he had already imnted the image that Ma Weiwei was the victim, deep in the minds of the public.

    Whenever Ma Weiwei was scolded and things went wrong, she simply had to cry about it online and the public would be immediately stirred up.

    When Ma Weiwei woke up and saw Han Xiuche arguing with Tangning¡¯s fans, she immediately stopped him, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I getting justice for you?¡± Han Xiucheughed. ¡°When you¡¯re suffering, Tangning should suffer as well.¡±

    ¡°But, when she suffers, it¡¯s of no benefit to me...¡±

    ¡°Who says it¡¯s of no benefit? Some things be real if you keep saying it...Right now, you are just a replica, so it¡¯s impossible for you to alter Tangning¡¯s public image. But, if we look at it from another angle, you are also seen as someone that can¡¯t possibly bully Tangning. Which, in turn, means that Tangning can easily bully you. So, your situation will only improve if you keep ying the victim.¡±

    After hearing Han Xiuche¡¯s exnation, Ma Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯ve already gone this far, yet Tangning is still indifferent. She sure has good tolerance!¡±

 Chapter 1039 - His Words Are So Harsh. Isnt He Afraid Of Scarring His Tongue?!

    <h4>Chapter 1039: His Words Are So Harsh. Isn¡¯t He Afraid Of Scarring His Tongue?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Why hadn¡¯t Tangning given any response yet? If Ma Weiwei wasn¡¯t lying to herself, she would have definitely understood the reason.

    The truth was, Tangning had no reason to respond to a cheap replica like her, but she simply couldn¡¯t admit to it.

    Meanwhile, Han Xiuche imed that hepletely saw through Tangning, ¡°Not only does she have amazing tolerance, she also has amazing schemes. You just wait and see, she still has plenty of tricks up her sleeves...You should pay close attention to yourself. I can¡¯t help you every single time.¡±

    Ma Weiwei sneered. After hiding for an entire night, it was time to go back and face reality. Besides, just like Han Xiuche said, he had already helped her get some justice. At least, insulting Tangning a little made her feel better.

    This was how the world was like. A lot of people felt their misfortunes were the result of pain they felt from seeing someone else happy.

    So, seeing someone else in misfortune helped them bnce their emotions...

    Meanwhile, Han Xiuche continued to argue with Tangning¡¯s fans, ¡°You do know that the person you¡¯ve been protecting is an actress, right?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t achieved anything, yet you guys call her an international superstar. You are the only ones that are so arrogant.¡±

    Faced with this situation, Long Jie watched as Han Xiuche argued with the fans and handed her phone to Tangning, ¡°I wonder how far Han Xiuche is nning to go.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be bothered by it...¡±

    ¡°I know it shouldn¡¯t bother me, but this jerk and Ma Weiwei are disgusting like a couple of cockroaches.¡±

    Yet, she had once trusted in Han Xiuche. This pained her even more, especially since Superstar Media were in their hands...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Tangning trying to film a sci-fi film? You just wait and see, the trash she¡¯s creating will either be a suck up to the Americans or turn out to be a children¡¯s film!¡±

    ¡°WTF!¡± When Long Jie saw this, she immediately boiled up in anger. ¡°His words are so harsh. Isn¡¯t he afraid of scarring his tongue?!¡±

    ¡°This morning, I received news that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ trailer has beenpleted...¡± Tangning did not respond to Long Jie¡¯s words. Instead, she focused on something much more important.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say. After preparing for so long, it¡¯s finally time to release your trailer and give the jerk a facep.¡±

    The efforts and suffering that Tangning went through for the sake of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was something that Long Jie couldn¡¯t? understand. Especially since, shouldering the dreams of Qiao Sen and Xia Hanmo was already a huge responsibility. But, even if Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei were like a couple of wolves, they still couldn¡¯t stand in Tangning¡¯s way.

    This time, she wasn¡¯t a model nor an actress, and she definitely wasn¡¯t an international superstar. This time, she was a writer and producer.

    Afterwards, Tangning showed the firstpleted version of her film to Mo Ting, ¡°You are the first to see it. Even I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡±

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning in seriousness. He understood the anticipation she had and the amount ofplex feelings she felt. She needed the most honest review, but she also needed genuine encouragement.

    This was the initial cut, so there was bound to be more editing and post production to be done. In fact, there was even a possibility that they would have to refilm some parts. Either way, Tangning wanted a response from Mo Ting right away; was the film OK or not?

    ¡°Leave it here with me,¡± Mo Ting said gently to Tangning, in an attempt to reduce her nervousness. ¡°Take a deep breath, stop giving yourself too much pressure.¡±

    Tangning held onto Mo Ting¡¯s hand and nodded her head, ¡°I trust in you. If worsees to worst, I can start afresh, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t have to! Trust me, OK?¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯t know when Mo Ting nned to watch the film, but she really wanted to see his response.

    However, even up until bedtime, Mo Ting still did not say a thing. Was he locked up in the study room for so long because he was actually working? Or, could it be possible that after he finished watching the film, he felt it was so bad that he didn¡¯t know how to tell her?

    Tangning wanted to ask Mo Ting about it, but Yan Er happened to have a slight fever, so after coaxing her daughter to sleep, she also fell asleep as well. At this time, Mo Ting tucked his wife and daughter into bed and finally headed into the study room to watch Tangning¡¯s film.

    Since he was the protagonist of the film, it was strange to watch it. But, he had to put aside his thoughts and ce himself into the perspective of the audience to give an objective review.

    The entire plot of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ had gone through a revision.

    It went from a love story to a story about the love between a father and daughter.

    The first scene was of Coco Li being kidnapped and the kidnappers trying to escape with her...

    However, while they were driving away, they identally ran into a pedestrian. The pedestrian was extremely strange. He had a body that was transparent like a cicada pupa.

    The kidnappers cursed but ignored what they had hit and continued on their way.

    However, they had no idea that after they left, the thing they hit, shed off ayer of human skin. It was the outer shell of a body that an ant-like creature had eaten. By now, only the head remained...That was all.

    After seeing this, Mo Ting paused for a second.

    Just this first scene was shocking enough to give him goosebumps.

    Tangning¡¯s post production team actually produced such impressive special effects. They made the ant¡¯s body so transparent that the sight of it made people sick!

    In general, American sci-fi films liked to set their location in the future or on another, but, Tangning went ahead and set her film in the real and current world. It was reminiscent of the nightmare-enducing killer python films from the past...

    The film was so realistic that it felt like a creature like this could actually be hiding under one¡¯s bed at any time.

    It had the ability to make people break out in a cold sweat!

    Afterwards, the kidnappers set foot on an abandoned ind. This mysterious ind was inspired by a real-life tribe and the atmosphere created on the breathtaking ind was no different to something produced by Hollywood.

    Soon, two hours passed.

    After watching the entire film in one go, Mo Ting directly shut off hisptop.

    He needed some time to regain hisposure...

    Although it wasn¡¯t hard to differentiate between the filming styles of Qiao Sen and An Zihao, Mo Ting did not think it mattered.

    Eventually, Mo Ting appeared to have calmed down, but, he still couldn¡¯t hide his trembling hands.

    From his point of view, he had never expected Tangning to produce something like this...how could a person not be excited by it?

    A momentter, Mo Ting returned to the bedroom. When he saw Tangning asleep on the bed, he felt that everything she endured for such a long period of time had been all worth it; that she had made up for her year of suffering.

 Chapter 1040 - That Was Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 1040: That Was Awesome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°So, how was it?¡± Tangning asked anxiously.

    ¡°It was beyond my expectations...¡± Mo Ting said before he turned around. Afterwards, he did not say another word. However, these five simple words were enough.

    Because, it was the best form of acknowledgment for Tangning.

    After Tangning heard this, sheughed. ording to Mo Ting¡¯s personality, he had high expectations for everything, so he would never praise someone straightforwardly. Hence, ¡®beyond his expectations¡¯, was already the best appraisal; it meant he acknowledged her!

    What did it mean to be acknowledged by Mo Ting?

    He was a top businessman, so he had a good level of judgment, a familiarity with film and an impressive level of assessment.

    So, how could Tangning not be happy?

    With this thought, Tangning jumped out of bed, leaped barefoot onto Mo Ting¡¯s back and hugged him tightly, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Mo Ting lowered his head and looked at her bare feet. Afraid that she would be cold, he turned around and carried her in his arms, ¡°Even though you¡¯re at home, you must remember to wear shoes.¡±

    ¡°Were you serious about what you said?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you watch it,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°After the first round of trailers are released, you can do some test screenings. Work hard on the trailer, remain focused!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Tangning nodded furiously.

    No matter how she appeared to the outside world, in front of Mo Ting, she would always be a woman that needed his love and protection.

    Mo Ting was pleased with Tangning¡¯s reaction, so he ced her on the sofa and returned to the bedroom to fetch her a pair of shoes. He then ced them in front of her.

    With Mo Ting¡¯s encouragement, Tangning finally put away her worries.

    But, before Mo Ting left the house, Tangning quickly stopped him and asked, ¡°I forgot to ask you before, does Hai Rui have the right to take back Superstar Media?¡±

    ¡°The contract between Superstar Media and Hai Rui clearly states that every year after establishment, the agency must sign a qualifying artist with Hai Rui to continue operation. Xing Lan and Luo Sheng were your achievements. After that, Hai Rui will hold an evaluation every 6 months. If the agency struggles to continue normal operation and can¡¯t produce any good artists, Hai Rui has the right to step in.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of who¡¯s holding the shares?¡±

    ¡°No matter who¡¯s holding the shares, Hai Rui has the right to make the final decision,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°This was the reason why the board of directors allowed you to start your own business at the start.¡±

    ¡°In other words...¡±

    ¡°In other words, whenever you want to take back Superstar Media, it¡¯s as easy as holding a board of directors meeting. But, if we take it back, then the agency will no longer exist. You need to think it over carefully,¡± Mo Ting replied in seriousness.

    In reality, if Tangning hadn¡¯t said anything, Mo Ting would have never gotten? involved with Superstar Media¡¯s matter. As a result, the agency would have continued to exist as long as Hai Rui¡¯s shareholders didn¡¯t notice anything.

    ¡°In that case, let me think about it carefully.¡¯ Tangning replied.

    Mo Ting smiled and gently patted Tangning on the head.

    Although the couple were both in their thirties, their affectionate actions made them appear like they were still dating.

    ¡°You decide for yourself!¡±

    Back when Ma Weiwei and Han Xiuche tried so hard to snatch away Superstar Media, they had absolutely no idea that the agency was established under such terms with Hai Rui.

    When Tangning first created Superstar Media, her intention was never to be independent from Hai Rui, she simply formed it to scout for talented artists. So, the purpose of her every move was to help artists progress to a point where she could eventually hand them over to Hai Rui.

    Hence, she never expected that something she agreed on when she first established the agency, would end up being used as a facepping weapon.

    However, she didn¡¯t know if Long Jie and Lin Qian would be able to ept the destruction of Superstar Media.

    Superstar Media had its glory days. Even though it didn¡¯tst for long, it still created names like Xing Lan and Luo Sheng. As for Luo Yinghong, she had always been a hardworking person. And, this was even more apparent when Superstar Media started to be unstable. But, she never relied on the agency. Instead, she negotiated jobs on her own.

    As long as Tangning made proper arrangements, there was no reason why Luo Yinghong would be upset by the loss of Superstar Media.

    ...

    The next morning, Long Jie arrived at Hyatt Regency. Tangning exined the rtionship between Hai Rui and Superstar Media to her and asked for her opinion, ¡°If you agree, Hai Rui willpensate you for the shares you once had. They will alsopensate Lin Qian.¡±

    ¡°But, I already gave my shares to Han Xiuche...¡± Long Jie said sadly to Tangning. ¡°Justpensate Lin Qian. I have no right to ept anything.¡±

    ¡°So, this means you agree...?¡±

    ¡°I think being your assistant is more suited to me. As for Lin Qian, you¡¯re well aware of her situation: she¡¯s about to be a mother and the Li Family are good at avoiding troubles, so, I think Lin Qian can always change careers to something else.¡±

    ¡°So, I agree with your suggestion...¡± Long Jie replied. ¡°At least it¡¯s better than being tormented by the two jerks.¡±

    Tangning looked at Long Jie. Although she tried her best to hold back her emotions, Tangning could see the tears in her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If you¡¯re going to be anything, why not be my assistant. It¡¯s a much more fulfilling role for you. Let me show you something.¡±

    After saying these words, Tangning turned on ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ for Long Jie to watch.

    This time, Long Jie represented a different type of audience.

    If Mo Ting represented the words of a professional, then Long Jie was a better reflection of the audience¡¯s reaction.

    And Long Jie¡¯s attention was immediately drawn in to the screen.

    Just the first scene, made her eyes open wide, ¡°Is...is this the film you did with Qiao Sen? Didn¡¯t you say that you only had the trailer? Is the filmpleted?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know after you see it. This is the first cut.¡±

    Long Jie immediately jumped in joy. After waiting for so long and enduring so many difficulties, they could finally see thepleted thing. How could she not be excited?

    She felt the same as Tangning!

    Tangning looked at Long Jie and was tempted tofort her because she understood that Long Jie had sacrificed a lot for Superstar Media; she sacrificed too much. So, even if Hai Rui was to take back Superstar Media, she was going to attend the board of directors meeting and help Long Jie fight for somepensation. However, she didn¡¯t really have any rights for negotiation, so she didn¡¯t want to give Long Jie any false promises.

    Long Jie had a very general taste towards films.

    She didn¡¯t care about the plot or the genre, she simply watched films with a good review. There weren¡¯t any genres that she disliked.

    So, allowing Long Jie to watch ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, was like receiving another honest review.

    Throughout the entire film, Long Jie was in a constant state of suspense. At times, she even broke out in a cold sweat and grabbed onto Tangning during climactic scenes, ¡°That scared the hell out of me...¡±

    Only when the film reached itsst scene did Long Jie finally turn towards Tangning and raised her thumb without a word...

    Afterwards, she patted herself on the chest, signalling that her heart almost couldn¡¯t take the thrill.

    ¡°That was awesome...¡±

 Chapter 1041 - There To Give A Face Slap!

    <h4>Chapter 1041: There To Give A Face p£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Let me calm down a little!¡± Long Jie leaned against the sofa for a while, unable to respond with words, as she stared at the screen. ¡°Tangning, I¡¯ve watched many films, but this has been the most thrilling one I¡¯ve ever seen! The setting, the effects, President Mo¡¯s acting and the little girl, everything was amazing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate too much,¡± Tangning poured Long Jie a ss of water.

    ¡°I¡¯m being honest!¡± Long Jie sipped some water while she tapped herself on the chest as a guarantee, ¡°Everything was truly amazing. I¡¯m being honest!¡±

    ¡°Is it really up to standard?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s way above standard, OK? If you do a bit of extra editing, it will be even better,¡± Long Jie was enthusiastic like she was on steroids as she gave ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ a rtively good appraisal. ¡°I never expected that you and Qiao Sen would be able to create something like this. It¡¯s something I never imagined.¡±

    ¡°The only issue is, Qiao Sen and An Zihao¡¯s styles are very different. But, that¡¯s just a small w, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of both their efforts that we have thepleted version of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯!¡± Tangning understood this, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t ept any ws except for this one.

    ¡°Has An Zihao seen the film yet?¡±

    Tangning shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re the second person to see thepleted film...Even I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡±

    ¡°How could you resist not watching something so amazing?¡± After watching ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, Long Jie was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself. She never imagined that Tangning actually managed to create a sci-fi film and even made it so good in such a short period of time.

    ¡°Stop praising me. Mo Ting told me to work hard on promoting the film, so I¡¯m going to be very busy from now on,¡± Tangning closed herptop. The only thing she had to do now was to perfect her film.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a good film like this will definitely be acknowledged by film fans. Trust me,¡± Long Jie patted Tangning on the shoulder...

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work...¡±

    Long Jie wanted to nod her head, but her stomach suddenly started turning, so she rushed into the bathroom. Tangning immediately followed behind, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°No, I went with Lu Che for a stomach exam recently, but I haven¡¯t received the results yet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re obviously pregnant. How is this rted to your stomach?¡± Tangning red at Long Jie before she shook her head, ¡°It seems, I need to find myself a temporary assistant.¡±

    Long Jie was a little surprised as she tried to remember herst period.

    ¡°No, this won¡¯t do, I need to go buy a pregnancy test!¡±

    ¡°You might as well head straight to the hospital with Lu Che!¡± Tangning gave Long Jie back her phone.

    After receiving her phone, Long Jie said to Tangning in seriousness, ¡°Even if I¡¯m pregnant, I can still help you for a while. You don¡¯t need to find a temporary assistant yet.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning replied with a smile.

    Long Jie rushed out of Hyatt Regency. Afterwards, Tangning gave An Zihao a phone call, ¡°The film¡¯spleted...¡±

    ¡°Send it to me so I can watch it,¡± An Zihao replied before he hung up the phone.

    He was curious what Tangning had done with the post production in such a short period of time. If the effects were cheap and nasty, then there was no way of creating a new image for Beijing sci-fi films.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning carefully sent the first version of thepleted film to An Zihao; she understood that her main priority now, was to adjust and perfect the film.

    ...

    Long Jie¡¯s stomach had been ufortable for a while, but she had never considered the possibility of pregnancy. This was consistent with her careless attitude. After all, a lot had happened with Superstar Media, so it was normal for her to be this way.

    After arriving at the hospital on her own, she initially wanted to give Lu Che a phone call, but Lu Che did not pick up. Long Jie thought he was busy, so she did an ultrasound on her own. In the end, she realized she was already over 2 months pregnant.

    Long Jie was dumbfounded.

    Previously, when Mother Lu told her to have another baby, she couldn¡¯t do it. Yet now, the baby had arrived unexpectedly.

    As she held onto her examination report, Long Jie¡¯s emotions wereplex. She originally wanted to go home and think about the situation on her own. But, as soon as she returned home, she discovered her front door was unlocked. And, when she pushed it open, Lu Che and Mother Lu were sitting on the sofa surrounded by an obviously unhappy atmosphere.

    Because of this, Long Jie quickly hid her examination report.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re back?¡± Lu Che asked when he saw Long Jie. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Madam need you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Long Jie questioned as she pointed to Mother Lu with her chin. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you were seeing someone today.¡±

    ¡°I happened to run into her when I came home to fetch some documents,¡± Lu Che exined. ¡°Don¡¯t think anything of it. I didn¡¯t invite her.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph,¡± Mother Lu humphed after hearing this. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a mother having to ask permission from her daughter-inw to see her own son. Lu Che, your father and I didn¡¯t teach you to be like this. For the sake of this woman, you actually abandoned your own parents. That¡¯s such a ruthless thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Che turned and asked Mother Lu. ¡°Xiao Man and I are both busy. We have no time to entertain you.¡±

    ¡°You may not want your father and I, but what about your son?¡± Mother Lu pulled out a photo of a baby and ced it on the ss table in front of them. ¡°You agreed to having this child from the start. Now that he¡¯s born and requires fatherly love, you should free some time to see him.¡±

    ¡°We agreed that after this child was born, you wouldn¡¯t interfere with my life again. So, I should be asking you what you¡¯re doing?¡± Lu Che asked. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have a son, I only have a daughter.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. You have a great son that you don¡¯t want. Instead, you insist on keeping these two cursed wenches by your side,¡± Mother Lu took back the photo as she yelled at her son. ¡°This child is almost 100 days old. When the timees, I hope you can attend the celebration so your son can receive acknowledgment from the family!¡±

    Lu Che did not respond as he pointed to the front door, gesturing that Mother Lu leave; no one in the home weed her.

    ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me again. You should stick to the promise you first made. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do,¡± Lu Che warned just before Mother Lu left. However, Mother Lu did not take him seriously.

    ¡°After you see your son, you will know how adorable he is.¡±

    This time, Lu Che did not hold back as he yelled at Mother Lu, ¡°Get out!¡±

    He was a husband, so he simply wanted to protect his wife. As for the 100 days celebration?

    He was going to attend it, but it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to see his son...

    He was going there to give a face p!

    As his mother, Mother Lu had already done too much.

 Chapter 1042 - Selling Superstar Media!

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Selling Superstar Media£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about me? And what¡¯s so bad about my daughter? In the end, she is also a woman. Hasn¡¯t she gone too far? Didn¡¯t we agree that she wouldn¡¯t interfere with our lives again? Yet...¡±

    Lu Che ced his arm on Long Jie¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t we also break our promise?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°This matter will eventually be resolved, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Che patted Long Jie on the head and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I will never be biased towards my parents. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°Dress up well for the 100 days celebration. I¡¯m taking you with me!¡±

    As she thought about the child, Long Jie pulled out her examination report from her bag, ¡°Actually...you¡¯re about to be a father again.¡±

    Lu Che was a little shocked. As he looked at Long Jie¡¯s face, he began to feel excited, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, I¡¯m pregnant again.¡±

    After hearing this, Lu Che carried Long Jie in his arms emotionally like it was the first time.

    ¡°Hurry and let me down!¡±

    Lu Che did not do as requested as he carried Long Jie into the bedroom and ced her on the bed, ¡°If this is the case, then the uing show is going to be even more spectacr.¡±

    A mother that wanted to control her son, happened to have a rebellious son. Who was going to win in the end?

    ...

    Han Xiuche went up against Tangning¡¯s fans for a good few days, but he soon realized that Tangning would never personally respond to him. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being ndered and criticized, nor was she afraid that Ma Weiwei would use Superstar Media to ckmail her.

    As a result, Han Xiuche felt like his attacks were useless and couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Han Xiuche¡¯s brother lifted his head while he was busy at work and nced at him. He thenughed, ¡°Let¡¯s put other things aside for now and focus on the fact that Tangning¡¯s been married for a good few years. Even if she has a lot to be liked, she can never be with you.¡±

    ¡°Why must you be so persistent?¡±

    ¡°Bro...you have no idea. If everyone ?thinks that this woman is kind and just, but you¡¯re the only one that knows she¡¯s actually horrible, you would want to tear off her mask and expose her to the world as well.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she tired of being so fake?¡±

    ¡°But, running around like a headless cockroach isn¡¯t the best form of attack!¡± Han Xiuche¡¯s brotherughed. ¡°Right now, there¡¯s nothing you can do about her. Plus, what about your future? Don¡¯t you want a future anymore?¡±

    ¡°Bro, you know me best. If I don¡¯t tear up this woman¡¯s mask, I will never be satisfied.¡±

    After hearing this, Han Xiuche¡¯s brother nodded his head, ¡°OK, then. To help you be more normal, I can only ept you the way you are.¡±

    ¡°If you want to know about Tangning¡¯stest news, you can try to sneak into her fan club. Fan clubs are generally the first to hear about any news.¡±

    After hearing his brother¡¯s reminder, Han Xiuche immediately sat up because he had a new option to think about.

    He was born with a brother to protect him, so he was able to do whatever he wanted. But, Ma Weiwei wasn¡¯t so lucky.

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s repeated humiliation restricted her to the level of a second and third rate artist. With Tangning above her, it was impossible for Ma Weiwei to ever reach the top. After all, any advertiser with brains knew the difference between her and Tangning. So, even if they couldn¡¯t get Tangning, they would simply pick someone else. It wasn¡¯t necessary to pick a cheap replica.

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s situation was stagnant and awkward.

    During this time, her management agency tried their best to think of a solution. But, they had no luck.

    This was the consequence of leeching off Tangning¡¯s poprity. Every gain came with a loss and one was bound to fall sooner orter when riding someone else¡¯s coattails. Ma Weiwei deserved the treatment she received.

    Because of Ma Weiwei¡¯s recent performance, her agency developed a dislike for her. After all, they had always known that Ma Weiwei wouldn¡¯tst long. They just didn¡¯t expect it to be this short.

    Tangning didn¡¯t need to sacrifice a single pawn for this replica to be destroyed. After all, she didn¡¯t need to pay attention to something that only existed briefly, no matter how hard Ma Weiwei tried to scheme against her.

    ¡°Ma Weiwei¡¯s situation has reached its limits. She¡¯s already lost her chance to ever get to the top. So, to make up for our losses, you need to introduce Weiwei to a few more big bosses in the industry. You know what I mean?¡±

    After hearing from her boss, Ma Weiwei¡¯s ?manager nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    As mentioned earlier, Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager simply looked dopey, but she was actually a very calctive person.

    The other reason why she was so happy to give up on Ma Weiwei, was because she knew that Tangning was in possession of evidence that proved Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei had met in the past. Since she wasn¡¯t sure when this ticking time bomb would go off, she had to get away as soon as possible.

    Ma Weiwei had no idea that her management agency had already given up on her; she still thought she could live her life in peace with them. Therefore, whenever her manager looked at her, the manager¡¯s gaze somehow contained a sense of pity.

    In fact, she even considered helping Ma Weiwei find a way out.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no point keeping Superstar Media, why don¡¯t you sell it while it¡¯s still famous?¡±

    After hearing her manager¡¯s suggestion, Ma Weiwei fell into deep thought, ¡°But, I don¡¯t have all the shares.¡±

    ¡°You simply need to sell the ones in your hands!¡±

    ¡°You should do it while people are still talking about it. Who knows? It might boost its fame even more!¡±

    Ma Weiwei weighed the pros and cons of her manager¡¯s suggestion and felt it was a decent idea, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea to receive some money. After all, Superstar Media can¡¯t achieve much in my hands. You can handle this matter on my behalf. Spread the news and see who¡¯s interested.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the manager nodded her head.

    But, what selling point did Superstar Media have? Xing Lan and Luo Sheng were both at Hai Rui, so the manager realized, the only thing they had left was Luo Yinghong.

    If this was a typical bankrupt business, others may have disregarded it. But, this was something created by Tangning, so it still held its value, no matter what.

    However, as soon as the manager leaked their intention to sell, Ma Weiwei received a phone call from Han Xiuche, ¡°Has the thought of money made you crazy?¡±

    ¡°If I keep it, what else can I do with it? I don¡¯t know how to run it! Plus, Han Xiuche, you¡¯ve already given it to me, so you have no right to question what I do with it!¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? If you sell Superstar Media, you will lose all your chances of clinging onto Tangning!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even survive anymore, why would I still care about clinging onto Tangning?¡± After saying this, Ma Weiwei mmed down the phone angrily. ¡°I¡¯m selling it!¡±

    Of course, this decision would end up creating a joke capable of destroying her!

 Chapter 1043 - Ning, Hurry And Strike Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Ning, Hurry And Strike Back£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Have you heard? Ma Weiwei is nning to sell the shares that I gave to her.¡± After hearing from her contacts, Long Jie gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°I approve of Hai Rui taking back Superstar Media. Otherwise, it¡¯s embarrassing if Ma Weiwei continues to create drama.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to waste the efforts we put in!¡±

    ¡°Our efforts haven¡¯t been wasted,¡± Tangning assured. ¡°Don¡¯t forget Xing Lan and Luo Sheng¡¯s? current status and don¡¯t forget that Hong Jie doesn¡¯t need someone to support her to survive. They are all hardworking people.¡±

    ¡°Superstar Media exists because of them, yet, all that¡¯s left now is an empty shell with no reason for existence.¡±

    ¡°If Ma Weiwei insists on doing things in such a shameless way, let¡¯s give her a hand. Has anyone given a price yet?¡±

    ¡°I heard a few big agencies have been approached and are thinking of continuing Superstar Media¡¯s aim of scouting talented artists,¡± Long Jie replied. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°My n is to wait until Ma Weiwei sessfully negotiates something and receives her payment before I tell Ting to take back Superstar Media!¡± Tangning said in the kitchen while she was preparing dinner.

    ¡°Hahaha, doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯ll be a joke?¡± As soon as Long Jie imagined the scene, she was filled with glee.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that she deserves?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°Your ck-bellyness will never change.¡± After Long Jie finishedughing, she suddenly remembered something important, ¡°In a couple of days, Lu Che and I may need to take some time off work. We have something private to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK,¡± Tangning replied swifty.

    As Long Jie had never told anyone about her situation at home, Tangning was naturally unaware that Long Jie had such a difficult obstacle.

    After all, the reason she was taking time off, was to attend the 100 days celebration of Lu Che¡¯s ¡®other child¡¯.

    What a joke!

    ...

    After receiving some tips from his brother, Han Xiuche put in a lot of effort on the fan club. After all, a properly managed fan club was rather strict, and to join it, required an examination.

    When it came to Ma Weiwei selling Superstar Media, Han Xiuche was extremely against it. But, when he looked at the situation from another angle, Ma Weiwei could also help him distract the fans while he found a chance to sneak into their club.

    Hopefully, the useless wench could still be of help!

    After Tangning returned to Beijing and Ma Weiwei experienced her power, she no longer dared to offend her, so news of Ma Weiwei selling Superstar Media, was originally something that only a few people knew. Unfortunately, Han Xiuche started spreading the news like crazy.

    Tangning had created Superstar Media with her own hands. So, now that Ma Weiwei was trying to sell it off, those within the industry couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°She had such a good card in her hand, yet she used it in this way. What a waste!¡±

    The rise and fall of Superstar Media set an example for others within the industry.

    And, of course, Tangning¡¯s fans were naturally angered.

    ¡°Ma Weiwei, the b*tch, better not waste my Ning¡¯s efforts!¡±

    ¡°By the way, why hasn¡¯t my Ning taken back Superstar Media yet?¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche used extreme methods before to steal Superstar Media and seize control of it with Ma Weiwei. It was bad enough that they couldn¡¯t make any progression with the agency, now they¡¯re even nning to sell it! What a bunch of trash!¡±

    ¡°I really miss the time when my Ning was in Superstar Media and she managed to turn Xing Lan and Luo Sheng into the top stars they are today. I can¡¯t believe her agency is now being sold by that cheap replica. I¡¯m so annoyed that I want to cry!¡±

    Tangning heard theseints, but she did not respond. She knew her standpoint well. Everytime she changed her identity, she never turned back.

    Tangning understood that it was a shame the way that Superstar Media ended up, but, to truly change the industry, one agency wasn¡¯t enough.

    She had been too naive in the past...

    ¡°Ning, please say something!¡±

    ¡°Even one word is enough!¡±

    Seeing the exhaustive efforts of the fans, Long Jie passed on their wishes to Tangning, ¡°You shouldfort them a little so they don¡¯t feel so sad.¡±

    After careful thought, Tangning agreed. So, she used Mo Ting¡¯s social media ount to provide a response, ¡°I stole Mr. Mo¡¯s password today because I heard that Superstar Media is being sold. I believe that Superstar Media will eventually end up in better hands, so fans should not feel worried.¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯t give much of a response. In fact, she sounded a bit emotionless.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t responding for Superstar Media¡¯s sake, she was responding because she didn¡¯t want her fans to be heartbroken.

    After her fans saw her response, they were moved. This, at least, meant that Tangning kept up to date with news on the matter and wasn¡¯t ignoring it like everyone thought. It¡¯s just, she couldn¡¯t act too sad or happy because Superstar Media was still in Ma Weiwei¡¯s hands.

    She had her status and pride.

    ¡°I trust her...¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Even though I really want to trust her, my Ning still hasn¡¯t done anything.¡±

    But, it wasn¡¯t that Tangning hadn¡¯t done anything. She simply kept her actions a secret.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we have no choice but to watch Superstar Media being sold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so anxious! Ning, hurry and strike back!¡±

    Tangning¡¯s fans were feeling anxious because the agency created by Tangning was being sold off by the cheap replica. This was such a huge insult for Tangning.

    Of course, when Ma Weiwei saw this response, she was quite happy. After all, stepping over Tangning in whatever way she could, was a good feeling.

    Meanwhile, the news continued to spread and cause amotion.

    During this time, there were actually a fewpanies interested in buying Superstar Media and continuing with Tangning¡¯s intention of scouting talent. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to establish the reputation that Superstar Media had. Although they knew they would never work as hard as Tangning, it was still a good investment.

    ¡°Someone actually offered $12 million for this lousypany,¡± Ma Weiwei ridiculed as she looked at thepanies that were throwing themselves at her. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how it¡¯s worth that much. But, I guess it¡¯s a good thing for me.¡±

    ¡°Who do you n to sell it to?¡± her manager asked as she sat down beside her.

    ¡°Let me have a look first. I quite like Boyi Media because they have a strong base and may be able to help me in the future.¡±

    ¡°At the moment, thispany is indeed the most trustworthy,¡± Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager looked at the information in Ma Weiwei¡¯s hands and nodded her head.

    ¡°OK then, it¡¯s decided! Let¡¯s sell these shares as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to be tied to that woman anymore!¡±

    ¡°Then, what about Han Xiuche? You don¡¯t n to...¡± The manager was referring to the fact that Han Xiuche had given the shares to Ma Weiwei for nothing. Shouldn¡¯t she at least give a response?

    ¡°That was out of his own willingness, what does it have to do with me?¡± Ma Weiwei ridiculed. ¡°This has nothing to do with him!¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Assistant Lu, Youre Too Late!

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Assistant Lu, You¡¯re Too Late£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Even if Ma Weiwei wanted to give Han Xiuche anything, ording to his status, it wasn¡¯t likely that he cared about a few million dors. Because, what he truly wanted, was to tear off Tangning¡¯s? fake mask.

    So, Ma Weiwei ended up selling Superstar Media very smoothly.

    Meanwhile, Hai Rui received news of this through Lu Che, who was already reporting to Mo Ting in his office, ¡°I received information from a reliable source that Boyi has already finalized their contract and are ready to sign it this afternoon...¡±

    Mo Ting looked at Hai Rui¡¯stest team of bodyguards and gave Lu Che a look of warning, ¡°Do I need to teach you what to do? Take thewyers over to Boyiter today and deal with this matter quickly. I still have more important things to do, so I¡¯m not going to waste my time on something so insignificant.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President!¡± Lu Che immediately did as told.

    ...

    The contract signing was to take ce at 2pm inside Xingrui Hotel.

    After hearing about it, Tangning¡¯s fans went crazy. Because up until this point, Tangning had yet to respond. Did she actually want to see Superstar Media being sold?

    ¡°Is Ning going to deal with this matter or not?¡±

    ¡°This makes me so anxious; too anxious! I¡¯m not going to check the fan club updates anymore! I¡¯m going to go to sleep instead!¡±

    ¡°I need to bow down to Ma Weiwei, the wench!¡±

    Fans like this needed to be well experienced to make it into the official fan club. They had to be loyal and couldn¡¯t take shortcuts. Plus, they had to serve a purpose for the club: they either needed the ability to recruit more members or they needed a stable source of ie. Unfortunately, no one knew that an ount called, ¡®Wish Ning The Best¡¯, was sold to a certain person.

    After all, no matter how one obsessed about a celebrity, it was just a source of stress relief. So, when someone was willing to offer tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands to buy an ount...

    ...it was like a gift had been dropped from the heavens. In fact, for fans from average families, this was a huge amount.

    In reality, Han Xiuche had actually researched a lot to get this ount. After all, he knew he could only tempt someone with a weakness! So, he carefully took one step at a time to lock down on a target before he bought the ount off this particr fan.

    Unfortunately, after he logged onto the official fan club website, he realized even Tangning¡¯s fans didn¡¯t know what she was up to and whether she cared about Superstar Media.

    ¡°This fake woman has never cared about her fans and I don¡¯t know how stupid this group of people are!¡± Han Xiuche said in an almost amused manner. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are people that are willing to sacrifice themselves for her. Howcking must their brains be!¡±

    Either way, because Ma Weiwei wanted to sell Superstar Media, Han Xiuche sessfully joined Tangning¡¯s fan club. But, from what he saw at present, there wasn¡¯t any inside information he could gain. All he could do was keep an eye on the situation and grab onto Tangning¡¯s weaknesses as soon as he found any.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Ma Weiwei was about to receive a boost of $12 million in her ount. For her, this was equivalent to half a year of hard work.

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s fans are shaking in anger. What you¡¯ve done has truly angered them...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have time to care about myself, how can I care about them?¡± Ma Weiwei humphed.

    Ma Weiwei sat in the corner of the hotel with a lit cigarette while she waited to sign her contract. However, her manager walked over and extinguished it, ¡°You need to be careful, ces like this might not necessarily be safe.¡±

    Ma Weiwei obediently put out the cigarette and had a look at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go out and meet with President Wang.¡±

    The manager nodded her head and followed behind Ma Weiwei. However, she was confused. Tangning obviously held onto proof of Ma Weiwei and Han Xiuche¡¯s previous encounter, but why hadn¡¯t she exposed it? ording to Tangning¡¯s intelligence, it didn¡¯t make sense for her to ignore this matter. So why was she still in hiding even though Superstar Media was being sold? This was not logical.

    Therefore, Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager gave herself a bit of mental preparation and wasn¡¯t as excited as Ma Weiwei. After all, she wasn¡¯t the one that was receiving any money.

    Soon, both parties met at an official handover ceremony. It seemed, Boyi wanted the whole world to know that they had bought Superstar Media, so they invited arge number of reporters to witness the procedures.

    Both parties had a contract in front of them and next to the contract sat a feathered pen...

    All they had to do was sign the contract and everything would be official.

    Everyone that followed the news of Superstar Media, kept a close eye on the contract signing ceremony. After all, Superstar Media was changing bosses again! This situation made the public sigh in disappointment. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for Tangning to build up Superstar Media¡¯s reputation in the past. Who would have thought, it¡¯d be destroyed like this?

    ¡°I really want to set the ceremony on fire!¡±

    ¡°Farout, sign it already!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. Even if Tangning wants to step in now, there¡¯s nothing she can do.¡±

    Through their screens, fans watched as Ma Weiwei and President Wang exchanged contracts and signed their names. Everything appeared like it was set in stone as Ma Weiwei revealed a dazzling smile.

    ¡°Nice working with you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Weiwei, nice working with you too!¡±

    However, just as the fans all sighed in disappointment and wondered why Tangning didn¡¯t show up, Lu Che suddenly stormed in with a team of suit-dwyers. They walked straight up the red carpet and turned to face everyone.

    ¡°Lu Che?¡±

    ¡°Assistant Lu, you¡¯re toote! The contract has already been signed!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Assistant Lu has wasted his timeing here, but we are already finished,¡± President Wang said politely as he shook hands with Lu Che. Meanwhile, Ma Weiwei sneered as she looked at Lu Che smugly.

    However, Lu Che looked at the man apologetically as he shook his hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the contract you signed was not legally valid.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± President Wang looked confusedly at Lu Che, ¡°But, we¡¯ve already verified that Miss Ma Weiwei possesses the most shares for Superstar Media. It can¡¯t be fake.¡±

    ¡°She does indeed hold Superstar Media¡¯s shares. But, you must not know about the agreement between Superstar Media and Hai Rui,¡± Lu Cheughed before he turned and asked awyer for some documents. ¡°Hai Rui and Superstar Media agreed, when the agency was first formed, that Tangning had to stick to certain rules to be able to run a business separate to Hai Rui.¡±

    President Wang was shocked as he grabbed the documents from Lu Che¡¯s hands and quickly flipped through them...

    ¡°Assistant Lu, I don¡¯t understand. How are the shares that I bought with my own money, not mine?¡±

    ¡°Look at the contract carefully. Hai Rui, stated clearly that if Superstar Media does not make any progress within a 6 month period and doesn¡¯t send any artists over to Hai Rui, then Hai Rui has the right to take back Superstar Media. No matter how the shares have been distributed, its final fate lies with Hai Rui.

    ¡°So, after a majority vote, the board of directors at Hai Rui have decided to take back Superstar Media. That¡¯s why, President Wang, I¡¯m sorry, but this contract is not valid.¡±

 Chapter 1045 - Do We Have To Pick Out An Auspicious Dateï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Do We Have To Pick Out An Auspicious Date£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°No, even if this is true, why did Hai Rui choose to verify this after we signed our contracts? Are you toying with us?¡± President Wang asked furiously.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lu Che¡¯s lips curved upwards into a smile, ¡°President Wang, please be reasonable. Hai Rui, is a busy agency with procedures to follow. So, it¡¯s no surprise that we¡¯ve only gotten around to dealing with this now. Besides, Superstar Media was operating smoothly for a long time. When the Madam was still in charge, she consistently passed artists to Hai Rui. So, I¡¯m sure you can tell where the real problem lies.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Superstar Media belongs to us, so we can take it back whenever we want. Do we have to pick out an auspicious date or something?¡±

    Lu Che¡¯s words were like a huge facep. Because, after President Wang heard his response, his face immediately turned red, like he had been a monkey forced to put on a circus act.

    ¡°To be honest, President Wang, I think the me should be entirely on Miss Ma, who betrayed Superstar Media. After all, she was the one that held the most shares. Did she not know the rtionship between Hai Rui and Superstar Media? If you must release your anger on someone, I think you should speak to Miss Ma and see if she was aware of this.¡±

    After saying these words, Lu Che turned and said to his team ofwyers, ¡°Don¡¯t spend too long on this matter. After you¡¯re all done here, report back to Hai Rui!¡±

    In the end, the contracts in Ma Weiwei and President Wang¡¯s hands, were just a pile of waste paper.

    Of course, Lu Che deliberately manipted President Wang into a misunderstanding with Ma Weiwei. So, the gaze he ced on Ma Weiwei, suddenly became a littleplex.

    ¡°Miss Ma, could you please exin yourself to me?¡±¡±

    ¡°President Wang, don¡¯t listen to Lu Che¡¯s nonsense. I honestly didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Superstar Media and Hai Rui. Otherwise, why would I have sold the shares to you?¡± Ma Weiwei exined, ¡°You need to believe me...

    As Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager watched from the backstage, all she could say was: ¡°We¡¯re screwed!¡±

    This was the way that the tables turned. Originally, Ma Weiwei had already signed her contract, so it didn¡¯t seem like the situation could be changed, but no one expected it to flip around like this.

    Hai Rui had obviously done everything on purpose. They kept an eye on Ma Weiwei until she signed her contract before they pped her in the face and took back Superstar Media.

    ¡°Ma Weiwei, please exin. Were you aware of the rtionship between Hai Rui and Superstar Media?¡±

    ¡°Ma Weiwei, regarding Hai Rui¡¯s disy of power today, do you have anything to say?¡±

    Disy of power; even the reporters could tell that Hai Rui was disying their power to Ma Weiwei. All Ma Weiwei wanted to do at that moment was find a ce to hide so she wouldn¡¯t feel so embarrassed.

    As she got surrounded by reporters and was eventually pushed onto the floor, no one felt any pity for her.

    ¡°F*ck, I was breaking out in a cold sweat! I knew my Ning wouldn¡¯t ignore a matter like this!¡±

    ¡°She was able to turn the matter around even after contracts were signed. Hats off to her. The way that Hai Rui handled the matter was amazing!¡±

    ¡°Although it does appear like she bullied a junior, she did it well.¡±

    Everyone knew that what happened wasn¡¯t just Mo Ting¡¯s decision, it was also Tangning¡¯s. Even if it wasn¡¯t, they were certain that the two definitely discussed the matter together. In the eyes of the public, Hai Rui taking action, meant Tangning was taking action...but, to be exact, Hai Rui taking action was BETTER than Tangning taking action; it was a bigger facep! After all, look at the team ofwyers that followed Lu Che, how humiliating was it for Ma Weiwei?

    On top of this, news about Han Xiuche illegally obtaining Superstar Media¡¯s shares began to be discussed again...

    Of course, now that Han Xiuche was implicated, he obviously had to y the victim again, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined it many times: I am not familiar with Ma Weiwei. I simply wanted to use her for her fame...¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche, your logic is ridiculous. Are you trying to lie to yourself?!¡±

    ¡°Firstly, why would Long Jie give up on Superstar Media because of a few drugged up artists? ording to Long Jie, she said that you forced her into handing over her shares. Her exnation makes sense. Otherwise, why would she give her shares to you for free and with no conditions?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, you said that you and Ma Weiwei aren¡¯t familiar with each other and never colluded on anything, that you gave her your shares simply because you wanted to leech off her fame. But, we all saw that after you gave your shares away, you didn¡¯t do anything with Superstar Media and didn¡¯t promote yourself either. What does this mean? It means you never cared about fame. So, doesn¡¯t your logic not make sense?¡±

    ¡°I think, if we look at everything as a whole, it¡¯s not hard to decide on trusting Long Jie and Tangning rather than trusting someone that makes no sense.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, I would like to add one more thing. Whenever anything has happened to Ma Weiwei, she¡¯s immediately created hype by saying that Tangning schemed against her. But, I¡¯m sure any normal person can tell that apart from making Tangning a little disgusted, Ma Weiwei does not pose any threat to her. So, why would Tangning lower herself to target a cheap replica?¡±

    ¡°Especially since she already has three children and a husband!¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche, if you can¡¯t exin the ws in your story, then you are obviously lying!¡±

    As they watched the intense questioning from Tangning¡¯s fans, everyone was shocked.

    This was the intelligence that fans should have. They could hold an argument well, they were reasonable and they managed to humiliate Han Xiuche.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why this particr fan typed so much. It was too long, so I couldn¡¯t be bothered to read it. All I have to say is, if you want to im something, you need to have evidence!¡±

    It seemed, Han Xiuche wanted to push his shamelessness even further.

    Only he could say such disgusting words.

    Hepletely ignored genuine questions and chose to be a jerk!

    But, what could the fans do about him?

    They had no evidence.

    Unfortunately for Han Xiuche, just because the fans had no evidence, it didn¡¯t mean that Tangning had no evidence.

    Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager knew things were over after she saw news regarding Han Xiuche. So, she immediately tried to get rid of Ma Weiwei. After all, she knew that Tangning had the evidence that Han Xiuche was talking about.

    In fact, it was extremely solid evidence!

    No wonder Tangning managed to remain so calm. She already had evidence in her hands and was well-prepared. She could destroy Ma Weiwei and Han Xiuche beyond redemption without saying a single word.

    But, Han Xiuche didn¡¯t care about his future. No, to be exact, a manhua artist walked a very different path to a celebrity.

    So, Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager understood that the situation was very different for Ma Weiweipared to Han Xiuche...

    Hence, all she could do, was wait anxiously for Tangning¡¯s next attack...

 Chapter 1046 - A Complete Falling Out!

    <h4>Chapter 1046: A Complete Falling Out£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Originally, Ma Weiwei¡¯s agency wanted to show theirst bit of kindness by finding her as many endorsements as possible, but Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager strongly insisted they not waste any more resources on her...

    ¡°Boss, Weiwei may be my artist, but more importantly, I am the agency¡¯s manager. If she still had an inkling of hope left, I would have definitely helped her fight for it, but, now that we¡¯ve reached this point, I think it¡¯s better for you to allocate any opportunities to Xiao Xi instead.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xi is currently on the rise. She will definitely work harder if given the chance.¡±

    The manager knew that as soon as Tangning exposed the information in her hands, Ma Weiwei would directly go downhill from there.

    Rather than waiting for that to happen, it only made sense for her to start nning a way out for herself!

    The agency¡¯s CEO looked at the manager confusedly like he was looking at a stranger. But, her words made sense. Even though it was a bit disloyal to Ma Weiwei, the manager was indeed helping the agency from making more losses.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s your artist and this is the decision you¡¯ve made, then let¡¯s go with that.¡±

    However, the manager never expected that word would end up traveling straight to Ma Weiwei.

    And likewise, Ma Weiwei never expected that her dopey-looking manager would be so calctive behind her back.

    So, she waited until her manager visited her home before she calmly sat down on her sofa and asked while holding back her anger, ¡°Fufu, let¡¯s visit Canada at the end of the year to see the aurora. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me since you¡¯ve taken such good care of me.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the manager nodded her head, ¡°We can make arrangements when you have some time off.¡±

    ¡°Fufu, I have no family by my side, so you¡¯ve been taking care of me instead. I¡¯m well aware of that!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I simply think you treat me really well,¡± Ma Weiwei said with an extra meaning.

    After hearing this, the manager walked over to Ma Weiwei and sat down beside her. She then said sincerely, ¡°Isn¡¯t this only right? After all, I¡¯ve always viewed you as a younger sister...¡±

    ¡°You viewed me as a younger sister?¡± Ma Weiwei smirked before she asked, ¡°Since you view me as a younger sister, why did you give my job to Xiao Xi?¡±

    The manager¡¯s smiling face suddenly froze.

    ¡°Since you view me as a younger sister, why did you tell Boss to take all my resources away from me? Huh?¡±

    The manager was a bit surprised as she lowered her head, unable to look Ma Weiwei in the eye. This action made Ma Weiwei explode in rage as she stood up from the sofa and yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever treated you badly, have I? So, why would you stab me in the back like that? For fun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so tempted to dig out your heart and see what color it is!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe, after facing each other everyday and helping you earn so much money, you¡¯d do this to me. Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you really doubt my abilities so much?¡±

    As she watched tears trickle down Ma Weiwei¡¯s face, the manager stood up. But, instead of answering Ma Weiwei¡¯s question, she turned to leave. At this time, Ma Weiwei quickly grabbed onto her arm.

    ¡°Where are you going? Are you nning to leave after toying with me? Fufu, is this how you betray your own artist? Is this your professionalism?¡±

    Ma Weiwei pushed her manager onto the sofa before she threw a p across her face, surprising her with the impact...

    The manager covered her cheek and looked at Ma Weiwei in shock, ¡°How dare you hit me? Don¡¯t you want to survive in the industry anymore?¡±

    ¡°With you around, how am I supposed to survive?¡± Ma Weiwei asked as she crossed her arms. ¡°Do you think that you didn¡¯t deserve that p?¡±

    ¡°Ma Weiwei, don¡¯t forget who supported you this far.¡±

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t forget who told me to get stic surgery!¡±

    ¡°You were able to be a second-rate artist because of your stic surgery. If you didn¡¯t get it done, you might not have even qualified as an extra,¡± the manager yelled. ¡°I may not have any professionalism, but what about you? Have you done what an artist should do?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, everyone knows that your stic surgery to look like Tangning was only capable of earning a bit of fast money. But, you¡¯ve reached the point where you¡¯ve lost all value because of Tangning¡¯s return. That¡¯s why I simply spoke the President¡¯s mind for him. Did you really think that he cared about you? Don¡¯t be silly...¡±

    ¡°Ma Weiwei, everyone knows that you will never be Tangning. Yet, you had no self awareness and tried topete with her. Did you really think you were worthy?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that the things you did were so great?¡±

    ¡°How could you say that Tangning¡¯s suppressing you? You will only ever be someone that¡¯s leeching off her poprity. So, how do you have the audacity to say that?¡±

    ¡°Please figure out where you stand. Tangning doesn¡¯t owe you anything. Instead, you owe her for letting you even make an appearance on stage!¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve had aplete falling out today, there¡¯s no point working together anymore. The agency has already decided not to be responsible for you. In other words, you have been officially cast aside!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re smart enough, you will know to take the money you have and live the rest of your life in peace. If you stir up more trouble, don¡¯t me the agency for being merciless!¡±

    After speaking, the manager picked up her bag and left.

    Meanwhile, Ma Weiwei was left red-faced in anger. Yet, there was nothing she could say in retaliation.

    Did she leech off Tangning¡¯s fame?

    Of course she did and she was going to continue leeching off her.

    So what if she caused trouble and became a joke? She still had her good ally, Han Xiuche.

    But, of course, Ma Weiwei had no idea why her manager gave up on her so swiftly. She still had her hopes in her ally, Han Xiuche. However, she had no idea that the biggest betrayal from her manager actually happened back when she handed evidence straight over to Tangning.

    And this piece of evidence was enough to throw both her and her ally straight down to hell!

    ¡°What a retard! You just wait for Tangning¡¯s counterattack!¡± Ma Weiwei¡¯s manager said as she left.

    Of course, Ma Weiwei did not hear this. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that Tangning would fight back, even though, Tangning had already tricked her so badly.

    After all, Han Xiuche had already been arguing with Tangning¡¯s fans for a good few days and Tangning hadn¡¯t said a thing.

    But, after what happened with Superstar Media, no one made assumptions too quickly. After all, what if Tangning stepped out at the end to give a face p again.

    Either way, Tangning was pretty carefree. Whenever a problem arose, she could give a face p when she felt like it and the enemy would be unable to get back up...

    Who wouldn¡¯t be convinced by something like that?

 Chapter 1047 - Both Go Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Both Go Die£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Inparison, Ma Weiwei waspletely helpless. However, this only made her more annoyed. After all, her manager even viewed her lower than an artist of the same level.

    She had to teach her manager a lesson.

    But, who could she rely on at a time like this? All she had was Han Xiuche.

    So, to the outside world, he continued to tell them that he wasn¡¯t familiar with Ma Weiwei, but in secret, he ended up hiding her in his home.

    Nothing may have happened between the two because Han Xiuche wasn¡¯t interested in Ma Weiwei, but, when one looked at the situation, it definitely looked suspicious.

    ¡°I must bow down to you. I¡¯m already at your ce, yet you can still hold up against Tangning¡¯s fans. You certainly have a stronger mental quality than the average person.¡±

    Han Xiuche sat in front of hisptop with a ss of red wine in his hand and an evil smile. Afterwards, he put down his ss and pointed to his own head, ¡°What do you think arguing in the entertainment industry relies on these days?¡±

    ¡°I know: shamelessness. As long as you are thick-skinned enough, then you are invincible,¡± Ma Weiwei said as she leaned back on the sofa and propped up her head. ¡°But, what if someone captures a photo of us together?¡±

    ¡°We know each other now, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we get captured together.¡±

    In other words, Han Xiuche had selective vision. He only acknowledged the things that he liked and ignored everything else.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, Tangning is a very calctive woman. She obviously had the option of taking back Superstar Media from the start, yet she carefully set up a trap, just to make me embarrass myself. She¡¯s turned me into aughing stock!¡±

    ¡°Who told you to be so stupid?¡± Han Xiuche asked.

    Ma Weiwei frowned, unable to refute.

    ¡°Me, stupid? You should figure out how to reply to theizens first!¡±

    ¡°I already did. I told them to talk to me when they have evidence. Plus, in nning to start another rumor today!¡± After speaking, Han Xiuche ced his focus back on hisptop.

    Ma Weiwei burst intoughter. Where did Han Xiuche get all his energy from? And what kind of grudge did he have with Tangning? ¡°If you need my help with anything, just let me know.¡±

    Han Xiuchepletely ignored Ma Weiwei¡¯s? offer. He was too busy picking another fight with Tangning online, ¡°Superstar Media could have been retrieved a long time ago, yet Tangning set a trap to hurt a neer. Tangning, you are such a calctive person!¡±

    Faced with Han Xiuche¡¯s provocation and constant criticism, Long Jie felt frustrated, ¡°Does this as*hole think there¡¯s nothing we can do about him?¡±

    ¡°That must be the case,¡± Tangning said as Long Jie showed her her phone. ¡°But, we¡¯ve already taken back Superstar Media, so all he can do is bark a little.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that we won¡¯t be dealing with him yet?¡±

    ¡°Of course we will. But...haven¡¯t you noticed that he has selective vision?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°This guy is mentally tough and doesn¡¯t have any fears. Therefore, he¡¯s not the type to be lured easily. That¡¯s why, if we n to expose evidence, we need to leave him with asting impression...¡±

    ¡°How do we do that?¡± Long Jie asked.

    Tangning curled her finger at Long Jie. And, when Long Jie got close enough, she leaned into her ear and whispered something.

    After Long Jie heard it, her eyes lit up.

    After all, she and Han Xiuche had both new and old grudges to deal with. So, now that they were attacking him back, she naturally felt good.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Those two should have been eliminated a long time ago!¡±

    ...

    The main arguing point between Han Xiuche and Tangning¡¯s fans, were the way that Superstar Media changed ownership and how Han Xiuche, Long Jie and Tangning were involved.

    Although Han Xiuche¡¯s words didn¡¯t make sense, Tangning and Long Jie didn¡¯t give a response nor present any evidence.

    And, when it came to Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei¡¯s? rtionship, Han Xiuche kept insisting that he and Ma Weiwei never colluded and that he wasn¡¯t familiar with her.

    Just because others didn¡¯t have any evidence, every time he was questioned, he simply told people to present evidence.

    Evidence!

    Everyone felt that since Tangning had retrieved Superstar Media but hadn¡¯t responded to this matter, it must have meant that she couldn¡¯t do anything about Han Xiuche.

    However...

    ...just as Han Xiuche told Tangning¡¯s fans to present evidence again, Long Jie replied, ¡°Do you really think that we don¡¯t have evidence?¡±

    At that time, Ma Weiwei was right beside Han Xiuche. As soon as she saw this response, she sat up guiltily and asked, ¡°Does that mean that Tangning actually has something?¡±

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s obviously lying and trying to force us to retreat,¡± Han Xiuche replied confidently. ¡°Otherwise, ording to Tangning¡¯s personality, she would have presented us with the evidence already. Besides, when we used to meet with each other, it was so secretive that no one could have possibly known about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°So, we will continue to stand up against her!¡± After he said these words, Han Xiuche left a message online, ¡°If you are capable of presenting evidence to prove that there¡¯s a rtionship between Ma Weiwei and I, then I will kneel down and apologize to Tangning!¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make such a big gamble!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would be afraid?¡± Han Xiuche humphed.

    Ma Weiwei couldn¡¯t stop the reckless man, so she could only watch as he kept fueling the fire.

    ¡°Everyone saw what Han Xiuche said. He said that if we can present evidence, then he will kneel to Tangning and apologize!¡± Long Jie emphasized. ¡°What if Han Xiuche goes back on his words?¡±

    ¡°If I go back on my words, then I¡¯ll be impotent!¡±

    At this moment, Long Jie was at a particr stic surgery hospital investigating Ma Weiwei in depth. Since Han Xiuche wanted to die, Ma Weiwei naturally had to go down with him.

    She tried to leech off someone else¡¯s looks and fame. So, she deserved to be returned to her original position.

    Han Xiuche¡¯s? face and mouth was annoying, but Ma Weiwei was annoying inside and out!

    To create an even more spectacr showter, Long Jie deliberately hyped up Han Xiuche¡¯s bet, so more people would get involved. This way, it would leave asting impression like Tangning said.

    But, the fact that Long Jie didn¡¯t show any evidence for a long time, Han Xiuche assumed that she had nothing and was simply lying to everyone.

    So, at this time, the nosy public pressured Long Jie to quickly present her evidence so the battle would finally end.

    Especially Tangning¡¯s fans, who werepletely disgusted by Han Xiuche.

    ¡°Long Jie, please stop holding back. If you have evidence, show it to us. We are so disgusted by Han Xiuche that we¡¯re almost about to vomit!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s always been a jerk, yet he won¡¯t admit to being a jerk. Please, show your evidence and p him in the face!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Long Jie doesn¡¯t actually have any evidence?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting impatient...¡±

 Chapter 1048 - Long Jie, Hurry And Show Us Your Evidence!

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Long Jie, Hurry And Show Us Your Evidence£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Because Long Jie was taking a long time to respond, Han Xiuche was even more certain that Tangning had nothing in her hands. So, feeding on the fact that no one knew the truth, he believed he could continue to criticize Tangning for a long time!

    So what if the entire inte was calling him a jerk?

    In fact, Han Xiuche did not feel shame like a normal person. Deep down, he actually felt excited by everything that was happening. Why?

    It had always been widely known that people thatcked love during their childhood craved attention. No matter good or bad, as long as people looked their way, they felt sessful.

    ¡°Look, everyone¡¯s looking at me.¡±

    That was the difference between someone thatcked love and a normal person.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie was taking her time because, not only was she looking for information on Ma Weiwei, she also wanted to keep the audience hanging until their appetites reached their limits.

    What was considered their limit?

    When everyone began to lose their patience!

    ¡°Long Jie¡¯s learned to lie as well. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, then stop wasting our time. You¡¯re making all the student fans anxious. They can¡¯t be mentally scarred like this!¡±

    ¡°It appears, we were happy for no reason! I thought Han Xiuche would actually be shut up this time!¡±

    As he watched the fans give up hope, Han Xiuche felt smug, ¡°I¡¯ve said it a long time ago. Your idol has never cared about any of you! Evidence? Long Jie, you need to take legal responsibility for your false usations against the way I took control of Superstar Media.¡±

    That afternoon, Long Jie moved slowly like a turtle and finally went online to log onto her social media ount, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making everyone wait.¡±

    ¡°Evidence!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence that we¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°Long Jie, hurry and show us your evidence!¡±

    In an instant, Long Jie¡¯s social media ount flooded with spectators. After all, a lot of people disliked Han Xiuche, but he was too thick-skinned to admit to anything and care about anything. So, only evidence could p him in the face!

    ¡°Hehe, sorry for making everyone wait. The evidence will be right up!¡±

    At that very moment, Han Xiuche and Ma Weiwei had their eyes on Long Jie¡¯s social media ount. Did this mean that she actually had evidence?

    That couldn¡¯t be possible.

    But, without saying another word, Long Jie immediately started presenting what she had and posted up a video for everyone to see.

    ¡°If we look at the time stamp on this video, this was not long after Han Xiuche signed with Superstar Media!¡±

    ¡°Quick, look! The two disgusting wenches were caught meeting in the middle of the night. Yet, they kept saying that they weren¡¯t familiar with each other!¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche, Ma Weiwei, have a close look, isn¡¯t this solid evidence? Or, are you going to say that the people in the videos aren¡¯t the two of you?¡±

    As soon as he saw the videos posted by Long Jie, Han Xiuche immediately jumped up from the sofa. At this time, Ma Weiwei remembered something, ¡°Apart from the two of us, the only people that know about our meetings are our managers. And, I just had a falling out with my manager.¡±

    Han Xiuche red at Ma Weiwei, unable to say a word!

    Was this what they called a ¡®stupid partner¡¯?

    ¡°You can¡¯t throw the entire me on me. You didn¡¯t consider this possibility either.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that Tangning¡¯s methods were so ruthless!¡±

    Of course, Han Xiuche would never me himself. So, who could be me? He could only me Tangning for being too ruthless.

    Afterwards, Long Jie provided an exnation, ¡°We retrieved the video by asking around. I think it¡¯s enough to rify some things: that Han Xiuche¡¯s words make no sense because he¡¯s been lying to everyone. I¡¯m sure everyone knows how Superstar Media ended up in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Since Superstar Media has already returned to Hai Rui, I won¡¯t pursue that matter anymore. But, Han Xiuche, you will have to pay for what you¡¯ve done with Ma Weiwei and the way you¡¯ve ndered Tangning.¡±

    ¡°You speak recklessly and throw whatever me you can on Tangning. This ising to an end today!¡±

    ¡°If you want to continue arguing, Hai Rui is ready to take you on at any time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised before...you said that if we can present you with evidence, you will kneel down in front of Tangning and apologize. I wonder if this still holds true!¡±

    Long Jie no longer wanted to pursue the matter with Superstar Media because it was already over. The most important thing now was to let those two jerks receive their punishment.

    As the matter blew up so big, the fact that Han Xiuche said he would kneel and apologize was turned into a hot topic online; Tangning and Long Jie were no longer the targets of criticism!

    Because of this, fans cheered in amusement.

    ¡°It scared me. I almost thought that Long Jie wouldn¡¯t be able to present evidence. What a false rm!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I must bow down to Tangning. Her evidence is such a tease. I can¡¯t help but cheer like crazy!¡±

    ¡°The mentally unstable Han Xiuche must be dumbfounded. He never expected that Tangning would have evidence against the two of them!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I feel so refreshed that I could eat two bowls of rice tonight...Now that I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m logging off!¡±

    As she looked at thements online telling Han Xiuche to kneel and apologize, Ma Weiwei nced at Han Xiuche awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to really...¡±

    Han Xiuche scoffed.

    ¡°But, you were the one that said it yourself. If you go back on your words...¡±

    What Ma Weiwei was trying to say was, if Han Xiuche went back on his words, he would look really bad.

    ¡°It¡¯s best you mind your own business.¡±

    Han Xiuche brushed off Ma Weiwei with a simple sentence because he hadn¡¯t thought of a way to deal with the matter yet. It was true that he had made the promise himself. If he didn¡¯t stick to his words, then he would have no confidence to face Tangning again. But, was he really going to kneel and apologize to the woman he hated?

    Ma Weiwei understood that Han Xiuche was in quite a predicament. He had been too confident. So confident that he didn¡¯t know it was a trap set by Tangning and Long Jie.

    They pushed him into the limelight and then served him a lethal attack.

    No...

    ...this wasn¡¯t lethal.

    There was still more toe.

    Ma Weiwei didn¡¯t really think that Long Jie would let her off so easily, did she?

    After seeing the drama online, Han Xiuche¡¯s brother gave him a phone call, ¡°Do you want me to help you with PR?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Whether you admit to being wrong, your image has already been destroyed in everyone¡¯s eyes. So, why waste your energy?¡± Han Xiuche¡¯s brother asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Leave it with me. I¡¯ll smooth out the matter for you!¡±

    Han Xiuche sat on the sofa as he read the insults from Tangning¡¯s fans and agreed that he couldn¡¯t let her have her way. So, in the end, he did not persist.

    Meanwhile, Han Xiuche¡¯s brother took down the video and helped his reckless brother apologize, shouldering the entire fiasco!

 Chapter 1049 - Have You Knelt and Apologized Yetï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Have You Knelt and Apologized Yet£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    If Han Xiuche¡¯s brother was up against another agency, showing his sincerity and privately making arrangements would have been enough to settle the matter. But, he was up against Tangning.

    Seeing Han Xiuche handle the matter in this way, theizens ridiculed Han Xiuche even more. In fact, they expressed that they couldn¡¯t ept his actions.

    ¡°He¡¯s not like a man at all! Honestly, I¡¯ve never seen a less manly man!¡±

    At this time, Long Jie asked, ¡°How about President Han kneel on behalf of his brother?¡±

    Originally, Han Xiuche was smug and merciless, but, after evidence was revealed, hepletely disappeared from the online world.

    Of course, he was allowed to disappear. But, if he appeared again, Long Jie would definitely grasp onto the matter from the past. No matter what trouble he tried to create, Long Jie would always have one sentence to say to him, ¡°Have you knelt and apologized yet?¡±

    Either way, even if he was to cause trouble, no one would believe him ever again.

    So, just like that, Han Xiuche disappeared without a trace. He didn¡¯t admit to his wrongdoings and didn¡¯t provide a response. He even made his brother shoulder the me for him. This man was the type of man that women hated the most.

    Perhaps, even Han Xiuche didn¡¯t expect that he would be this despicable, just because he didn¡¯t want to admit to his faults.

    Right now, his entire focus, was on Tangning¡¯s fan club...

    Regardless of whether Han Xiuche stepped out to respond or not, one thing was for sure, this jerk was now as hated as a sewer rat...

    But, what about Ma Weiwei? She didn¡¯t appear to be a challenge like Han Xiuche, but she leeched off other¡¯s fame and used their poprity. Did that not count? Of course it did! Tangning simply hadn¡¯t started chasing that debt yet. As a result, Ma Weiwei thought Tangning was letting her off the hook.

    But, in reality, Tangning had always been the type to pull out a weed from its roots...

    After all, Ma Weiwei had never shown mercy when using her name!

    Tangning¡¯s anger had simply not been ignited yet. But, before Long Jie was to attend the hundred days celebration for Lu Che¡¯s ¡®son¡¯, she was definitely exposing the information she had. Did Ma Weiwei think she was lucky? In reality, her misfortunes were just about to start!

    After all, Long Jie¡¯s status was much higher that Han Xiuche¡¯s and she had Tangning to support her as well!

    Just before setting out to the hundred days celebration, Long Jie gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much prepared everything necessary. You just wait for a good show.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you and Lu Che can go ahead and do what you need to do. Did you think that I can¡¯t do without you?¡± Tangning asked with augh. Actually, at that moment, Lin Qian was in Hyatt Regency rejecting thepensation she received from Hai Rui.

    ¡°If Superstar Media¡¯s been taken back, then it¡¯s been taken back. Why do you need to be so polite?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being polite. Have you forgotten? I gave these shares to you on your wedding day. I won¡¯t persist with other things, but when ite to this, I definitely need to calcte it properly,¡± Tangning replied.

    After Lin Qian heard this and knew that it was Tangning¡¯s sincere gesture, she did not persist.

    ¡°So much happened during the few days that I didn¡¯t see you. Shouldn¡¯t Ma Weiwei...¡±

    ¡°Shhh!¡± Tangning gestured for Lin Qian to stay quiet and focus on watching the show.

    From the look in Tangning¡¯s eyes, Lin Qian could tell that Ma Weiwei¡¯s fate was not going to be simple. So, she felt a sense of relief. Tangning was definitely not the type to be bullied by others. Especially not by someone that kept trying to leech off her fame.

    So, Lin Qian sat back and waited patiently for a good show alongside Tangning.

    At this time, Ma Weiwei would have never expected that a photo of her before stic surgery would suddenly enter cirction...

    Ma Weiwei thought she did enough PR by concealing photos of herself, pre-surgery, so she trembled in surprise when she realized that one had been leaked.

    ¡°She really did need stic surgery to get famous!¡±

    ¡°No wonder she had to copy Tangning. Before surgery, she looked like an average passerby!¡±

    ¡°Hats off to her courage for pursuing a career in the entertainment industry with that face!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Now that I know how she originally looked, I don¡¯t feel disgusted by her anymore. After all, she only looks like Tangning because she went under the knife...¡±

    ¡°Ugliness brings troubles!¡±

    What was a woman most afraid of? Lacking confidence in her own looks. Especially when she was judged by others.

    Even a little bit of disdain was enough to make her confidencee crashing down!

    So, when Ma Weiwei saw a photo of her past self being spread like wildfire, she became too afraid to leave the house, just like Han Xiuche. In fact, she was worse off than him because her real face had been exposed and she no longer had the confidence to leech off Tangning.

    Like that, Long Jie sessfully made a double kill!

    Ma Weiwei and Han Xiuche had been eliminated!

    No, to be exact, Ma Weiwei was eliminated because her pride would never allow her to step out and cause trouble again. But, don¡¯t forget, Han Xiuche was still in Tangning¡¯s fan club...

    As a person that only shared good things, Tangning did indeed ask Long Jie to post up good news every now and then. Hopefully, Han Xiuche would not find out that Tangning¡¯s? new film waspleted and about to go through test screenings.

    Ma Weiwei understood that she got to this point because of retribution. So, she simply said on social media, ¡°It turns out, the entire world was turning on me, yet I was sitting around dreaming!¡±

    Realistically speaking, Ma Weiwei was actually quite pitiful. After all, her agency had tricked her into getting stic surgery to make fast money. Although she overstepped her boundaries and offended Tangning, her agency held a huge portion of the responsibility because they did not choose an honest path to begin with.

    Yet, now that Ma Weiwei had been exposed, they simply kicked her aside as though she was nothing. How ridiculous.

    So, theizens did not make things difficult for Ma Weiwei. They all knew who leaked the photo, but Long Jie and Tangning never told them to attack Ma Weiwei, they simply said that it was enough that she had learned her lesson. This was thest bit of mercy that Long Jie, Tangning and the public could give.

    ¡°To be honest, this woman wasn¡¯t excessively evil or cruel.¡±

    ¡°As an artist, leeching off other¡¯s fame and poprity is such a normal thing. It¡¯s just, Ma Weiwei went a bit too far. From now on, I hope she lives her life will. As long as she doesn¡¯t appear in the public eye again, I won¡¯t criticize her.¡±

    ¡°She could have made herself look like anyone but Tangning. That¡¯s why it¡¯s only right that she got punished in the end. She does not deserve any sympathy!¡±

    ¡°The two jerks are finally gone. Beijing¡¯s sky suddenly looks blue again. I hope they don¡¯t reappear again! With their status, Tangning won¡¯t show them any mercy if they do!¡±

 Chapter 1050 - Whats With The Act?

    <h4>Chapter 1050: What¡¯s With The Act?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After that matter was resolved, Long Jie started getting formally dressed at home. She and Lu Che were going to the Lu Family home that day and she only had Lu Che to rely on.

    But, even if she came from rich and powerful background, what did that matter?

    Without her husband¡¯s love, everything was empty with no meaning.

    So, all she needed was Lu Che and that was enough.

    As she stood in front of the mirror, Long Jie was dressed in a long silver dress. Although her body wasn¡¯t as perfect as Tangning¡¯s, her presence was equally like a queen¡¯s. After working with Tangning for so long, she had saved up a bit of a fortune, so she did not hold back on her appearance.

    After all, if she wanted to follow by Tangning¡¯s side, she needed to look the part!

    After their daughter fell asleep, Lu Che hugged Long Jie from behind. He was dressed in a usual ck suit. Since he followed Mo Ting, wearing suits like this had be a professional habit.

    ¡°Is our daughter asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, after we leave the house, Auntie Qiu from next door wille take care of her. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Che whispered beside Long Jie¡¯s ear.

    ¡°In that case...I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Che said before he fetched a box from his pocket and opened it in front of Long Jie. Sitting inside the box was a beautiful diamond ring. As soon as Long Jie saw it, she was stunned.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°After getting married, I feel like I haven¡¯t bought you anything,¡± Lu Che took out the diamond ring and ced it gently on Long Jie¡¯s finger. ¡°Tonight, you may hear some random gossip. But, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be here with you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared myself to meet with the Lu Family. Did you think that I¡¯m a pushover?¡± Long Jie asked. She understood that throughout the entire drama, Lu Che was the one that suffered the most. He was stuck between his wife and mother and was forced to make all kinds of decisions. So, how could her heart not ache for him?

    Lu Che nodded his head and strung Long Jie¡¯s hand across his arm. He then led her towards the battlefield...

    ...

    Due to Long Jie¡¯s frequent appearance on entertainment news thest few days, Mother Lu felt embarrassed in front of her friends and family.

    However, she pretended that they were a harmonious family and that she never looked down on Long Jie¡¯s background and profession. After all, her son was in the same industry, so she pretended to ept her even though she didn¡¯t understand her. But, friends and family were now discussing Long Jie in private, so her pre-existing bias made their gossip even harder to listen to...

    Luckily, she still had a ¡®grandson¡¯ that brought herfort.

    She obviously couldn¡¯t tell everyone how the child came about, so she simply told her friends and family that Lu Che¡¯s ex-girlfriend gave birth to it.

    But, these people weren¡¯t stupid, right?

    Lu Che and Long Jie had already been married for so long and this child was only a hundred days old. ording to Mother Lu¡¯s words, wasn¡¯t she indirectly saying that her son was an adulterous as*hole that had an affair?

    Although they didn¡¯t say it to Mother Lu¡¯s face, they, of course, ridiculed her behind her back.

    This made Father Lu furious. As a result, he dragged Mother Lu into one of the rooms, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a mother like you before. Our son is a good and honest person, how did he end up with such a bad image?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said ages ago that it didn¡¯t matter if Lu Che and Xiao Man had a second child and whether it turned out to be a son or not, yet you kept persisting. Now that the child is born, you decided to hold a hundred days celebration instead of keeping it a secret like other people would. Are you not humiliated enough?¡±

    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Mother Lu humped before she refuted, ¡°Back when I told our son to have a son, you wouldn¡¯t side with me. Afterwards, when I told him to break up with that woman, you wouldn¡¯t side with me either. Now that the child is born and I simply want to give my grandchild some acknowledgement, you still won¡¯t side with me. Whose husband are you?¡±

    After hearing this, Father Lu held his head, ¡°You¡¯re impossible to talk to!¡±

    ¡°Since we have a grandson, I, of course have to make things official. I can¡¯t let people talk about him behind his back while he hides like a rat. He needs proper acknowledgement. Hence, I have no choice but to say that Lu Che was forced to breakup with his ex-girlfriend because that sl*t stepped in between them.¡±

    Father Lu was dumbfounded...

    He couldn¡¯t understand how his family had turned out like this.

    ¡°Do what you want. I won¡¯t get involved anymore.¡±

    After speaking, Father Lu stormed out, leaving the sneering Mother Lu behind, ¡°What¡¯s with the act, you¡¯re obviously happy to have a grandson.¡±

    Afterwards, Mother Lu tidied herself up a little and followed Father Lu out of the room to mingle amongst the guests again...

    Lu Che never imagined that his mother would ruin his image in such a way. Although he appeared indifferent on the surface, Long Jie understood how it felt to be hurt by one¡¯s own family.

    On that particr night, the Lu Family home was luxuriously decorated. Although no outsiders were invited and only members of the Lu Family were asked to attend, the big family still consisted of 30-40 people. Since they all wanted to watch a good show, pretty much everyone turned up. When gathered in the same ce, it was quite an intimidating scene.

    Father Lu was the third eldest in the family. Above him, were two older brothers. But, Lu Che barely mentioned these uncles because they barely kept in touch and he disliked these arrogant rtives. Hence, he had never actually allowed Long Jie to meet with them. However, he didn¡¯t realize that this would create a lot of troubles for Long Jie.

    Because, Mother Lu did not paint a good picture of her in front of the curious rtives...

    With the added fact that Long Jie was in the entertainment industry and often appeared in the news, the Lu Family had an even worse impression of her...

    Everyone thought that Lu Che married a wife like this because he had something wrong with his brain...

    But, while all this was happening, Lu Che and Long Jie were on their way...

    ¡°All your rtives are going to be there, but I haven¡¯t officially met any of them even though we¡¯ve been legally married for so long.¡±

    The couple had a low profile wedding and didn¡¯t even host a big ceremony. Afterwards, they were troubled by having a child for a long time before they finally gave birth to a daughter!

    Probably, even Lu Che didn¡¯t know that Mother Lu and Father Lu¡¯s fuse was already lit back when he first announced his marriage!

    Hence, they never introduced their daughter-inw to family and friends either.

    So, after she gave birth to a daughter, Mother Lu hated her even more!

 Chapter 1051 - Whats So Interesting About The Life Of A Performerï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1051: What¡¯s So Interesting About The Life Of A Performer£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Lu Che thought for a moment and replied to Long Jie, ¡°It¡¯s because I never considered these people as important. As you know, I don¡¯t really keep in contact with insignificant people and I can¡¯t be bothered spending time on them. So, I don¡¯t want to make things awkward and annoying for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to introduce you to them.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Long Jie nodded. This was consistent with Lu Che¡¯s personality. He didn¡¯t like unnecessary politeness and small talk. ¡°In a moment, if we meet with some wolves, please protect me well.¡±

    Lu Che smiled and pressed Long Jie¡¯s head onto his shoulder...

    They were about to step into a frightening battlefield!

    ...

    With this background, the hundred days celebration was guaranteed to be spectacr and quite a show. However, up until this point, the child that Mother Lu spoke of, had not been carried out yet because he was in deep sleep and the protagonists, Lu Che and Long Jie hadn¡¯t arrived either.

    But, someone was detailed enough to question where the mother was.

    As Lu Che¡¯s ex-girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t she be attending too?

    With a million questions running through their minds, the rtives were filled with interest because they knew a good show was on its way.

    Father Lu did not want to get involved. After all, everything they discussed was at the expense of his loved ones.

    ¡°Aiyo, Auntie, why hasn¡¯t Lu Che arrived yet? We¡¯re getting impatient...¡±

    ¡°I know, right? Why don¡¯t we try to guess if he¡¯sing on his own or with his wife.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯sing with his wife, then the situation is going to be a lot more interesting to watch.¡±

    If Lu Che was smart enough, he wouldn¡¯t bring his wife because she was bound to suffer judgment from the family.

    And, if Long Jie was smart enough, she wouldn¡¯t appear either because there were so many eyes on her.

    But, everyone¡¯s assumptions were wrong. Especially when Lu Che¡¯s car drove into the driveway of the Lu Family home and everyone watched as Lu Che walked around to the passenger seat to let Long Jie out. Some people sighed that Long Jie wasn¡¯t smart enough and some people cheered because they were in for a good show.

    As soon as Long Jie stepped out of the car, she sensed the sharp gazes that were ced on her. It was almost like they were shootingsers from their eyes and trying to see through her. Obviously, Mother Lu had applied a lot of work on these people.

    Of course, all of this was within expectations. If Long Jie was scared, then she wouldn¡¯t be Lu Che¡¯s wife and Tangning¡¯s assistant!

    Meanwhile, Lu Che also understood what these supposed rtives were thinking. So, he allowed Long Jie to hook onto his arm and the two of them approached the home without any hesitation.

    ¡°Why¡¯s everyone standing around the doorway? Are you here to wee us?¡±

    Mother Lu nced at Lu Che. She couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually brought Long Jie.

    ¡°Lu Che, this isn¡¯t right. Back when you registered your marriage, you did it without telling any of us. Now, you¡¯ve already got two children. Isn¡¯t it time you introduce your wife to us?¡± a cousin asked as she looked at Long Jie and raised her eyebrows provokingly.

    ¡°This is Long Man, my wife,¡± Lu Che smiled handsomely as he pointed to Long Jie.

    In response, Long Jie nodded her head confidently and greeted, ¡°Hello, aunties, uncles, brothers and sisters.¡±

    ¡°Tch, who¡¯s your sister?!¡± someone mumbled from behind.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t? hard to tell that some people were ridiculing Long Jie on the inside. But, she did not care.

    ¡°OK, since Lu Che is home now, we can officially start the celebrations. When the auspicious houres around, I¡¯ll carry your son out!¡±

    As Mother Lu spoke, she looked at Long Jie provokingly. It seemed, she was trying to show Long Jie that someone was bound to help the Lu Family give birth to a son even if she wasn¡¯t willing to.

    However, Long Jie nced back at her with a gaze that said, go ahead and give birth all she liked; she wasn¡¯t a baby-making machine for the Lu Family!

    Meanwhile, everyone else either felt pity or ridicule or they simply wanted to watch a good show.

    Lu Che and Long Jie looked at each other without saying a word and followed the rtives inside.

    Of course, while waiting for the ¡®auspicious hour¡¯, someone ended up giving up to temptation and questioning Long Jie. A daughter of one of the uncles rested her head on her palms as she leaned on the table nosily, trying to get close to Long Jie, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve seen you in the news a lottely. Since you¡¯re so close to Tangning, do you know how she became Jones¡¯ student? Can you tell us about it...?¡±

    After Long Jie heard the question, she was about to respond, but the young girl¡¯s mother suddenly stepped in, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about the life of a performer? Doesn¡¯t the magazines already show enough?¡±

    The girl responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and did not say another word.

    Afterwards, the atmosphere turned a little awkward. At that time, another elder of the family spoke up, ¡°Since it¡¯s a family gathering, let¡¯s not talk about things from the outside world. But, Lu Che, you¡¯ve honestly done the wrong thing this time. You¡¯ve been married for so long, yet we haven¡¯t seen your wife until now. You should really reflect on your actions!¡±

    ¡°Is it because you were just mucking around so you didn¡¯t want to bring her back to show us?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just an entertainer, after all. Perhaps, in his heart, she¡¯s not that important.¡±

    Thesest couple of sentences were said between two aunties behind the couple¡¯s back. However, Lu Che and Long Jie overheard them. They knew all along that this was a gathering with a bad intent, so they were well prepared to fight back when needed.

    Hence, Lu Cheughed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that Xiao Man isn¡¯t important to me, it¡¯s just, I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to introduce her to rtives that I don¡¯t keep in touch with. Don¡¯t you think?¡±

    In other words, they had overestimated their importance! Why did they view themselves so highly?

    The two aunties faces immediately flushed red. After all, it did not feel good to be pped in the face by Lu Che.

    ¡°Lu Che, we¡¯re rtives, after all.¡±

    ¡°Did you think that your rtionship with me is deeper than the rtionship I have with my wife?¡± Lu Che asked with a smirk.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    ¡°Lu Che, how could you talk to your elders like that?¡± Mother Lu warned with the authoritative tone of a parent. ¡°You are already the father of two children, how could you still act so recklessly? By the way, where¡¯s your daughter? Howe you didn¡¯t bring her along?¡±

    In other words, did he also view his daughter as unimportant?

    ¡°For the same reason. Our precious daughter¡¯s sleep is important. Won¡¯t it make her unhappy if we force her to meet a bunch of strangers?¡±

    ¡°Lu Che, no matter what you say, we are still your rtives. Are you suggesting that we would hurt you?¡± Auntie Two asked. ¡°Don¡¯t choose the wrong side and hurt your own family because of an outsider.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware who¡¯s family and who¡¯s an outsider.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

 Chapter 1052 - No One Would Be Able To Escape

    <h4>Chapter 1052: No One Would Be Able To Escape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Since Auntie Two is here to watch a show, then sit back and watch in peace. If you are bored, I can expose you to the public so you can argue with them. Will that shut you up?¡± Lu Che asked coldly.

    Auntie Two was a prestigious woman from a socialite family, so how could she withstand this kind of humiliation?

    She had never been treated like this in her life!

    ¡°Lu Che, I am older than you. I simply said a few words and you got upset at me? What about the fact that you¡¯re a two-timing jerk? From what I see, neither of you are too good for the other because rotten people are drawn to each other. That¡¯s why the two of you are a perfect match.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Shut your mouth!¡± Lu Che¡¯s Uncle Two couldn¡¯t take the embarrassment any longer, so he stepped out and stopped his wife. ¡°You¡¯re arguing with someone younger than you, yet you¡¯re trying to criticize him?! You should hush!¡±

    On the surface, Uncle Two sounded like he was trying to prevent a drama. But, Lu Che and Long Jie could tell that there was a sting to every word that these rtives said and that they were actually insinuating something.

    So, after enduring for a few seconds, Long Jie couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°I¡¯m aware that everyone here thinks my identity is beneath them and you all dislike the fact that I work in the entertainment industry. So, it¡¯s normal for you to look down on me.¡±

    ¡°But, from my point of view, the elders here maye from a prestigious background, but none of you have any manners!¡±

    ¡°A person with manners would not make others ufortable even if they look down on them and definitely wouldn¡¯t ridicule them. If you all take a good look at yourselves, you would realize that your manners don¡¯t live up to your identities!¡±

    ¡°I maye from a poor background, but I¡¯ve never felt self conscious because of it. Firstly, in this day and age, I am a person that relies on myself. Unlike rich heirs and heiresses that do nothing all day long except act high and mighty when they are actually a bunch of nosy gossiping people.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, we live in an open-minded society where people are free to marry whomever they want. It doesn¡¯t hurt anyone for Lu Che and I to love each other, so others have no right to judge us.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, you are all just a bunch of average citizens, waiting to watch a show, so stop acting high and mighty. You obviously like to follow the crowd, yet you are saying others are an embarassment. Aren¡¯t you all hypocrites?¡±

    Auntie Two was a bad tempered old woman. Unable to withstand the provocation from Long Jie¡¯s words, she immediately stood up and mmed her hands on the table.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. You don¡¯t think we all know what type of person you are?!¡±

    ¡°What type of person am I?¡± Long Jieughed.

    ¡°You are indeed an entertainer. You¡¯re so shameless.¡±

    At first, Long Jie wanted to say more, but Lu Che stopped her. Underneath the table, he held onto her hand tightly as he gestured for her to let him handle everything.

    ¡°I suggest we stop talking during this event, otherwise, the atmosphere will be very awkward. Since we won¡¯t be crossing paths again in the future, why must you make the atmosphere so tense?¡±

    ¡°Lu Che...¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if Auntie Two keeps her mouth shut. If your daughter falls pregnant in the future and youe asking for help, I may not be avable to assist you.¡±

    The threatening tone in these words were obvious.

    And, of course, it was enough to shut his Auntie Two up.

    ¡°By the way, my young cousin. Before you question your sister-inw, you should first deal with your two boyfriends?.¡±

    ¡°As for other embarrassing matters, I will not discuss them in public. Since you all know what I do for work, then you must know that I¡¯m extremely fast at digging up information. If I want to get revenge, no one here would be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°So, do you want to continue?¡±

    The rtives were dumbfounded.

    Great.

    At this time, Long Jie leaned over and asked in Lu Che¡¯s ear, ¡°How did you know about this?¡±

    ¡°I, of course, came prepared.¡±

    Back when Mother Lu asked him to attend his ¡®son¡¯s¡¯ hundred days celebration, he had already done some research on these people. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to make them shut up.

    At that moment, no one spoke. Even though the anger in their hearts were stronger than ever, they couldn¡¯t do anything about Lu Che.

    They could only ce their hope on Mother Lu.

    ¡°OK, it¡¯s almost the auspicious hour. I¡¯m going to go in and fetch the little rascal...¡± Mother Lu said as she looked at her watch and stood up. She then said to Lu Che, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ll be seeing your son right? Look at him properly.¡±

    This was the main show!

    However, Lu Che wasn¡¯t afraid. In fact, his expression was indifferent.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie tried her best to contain herughter...

    ¡°Your rtives are certainly hard to please. Aren¡¯t people from socialite families meant to be easy to talk to?¡±

    ¡°The ones that are easy to talk to, haven¡¯t spoken. I mean, which socialite family doesn¡¯t have a few spoilt brats?¡± Lu Che asked.

    That was true...

    Those that were smart knew that at a scene like this, it was best not to say anything. Only stupid people would go off like a firecracker.

    Soon, Mother Lu walked out from the bedroom with Lu Che¡¯s ¡®son¡¯. She had organized for the child¡¯s mother to take care of the baby at the Lu Family home. Since she needed to hire a nanny anyway, she decided it was better to bring the mother back with her.

    What she was doing was viting her contract. But, for the sake of her grandson¡¯s health, she thought it was best for the child to receive breastmilk from his birth mother.

    ¡°Lu Che,e and have a look at your son!¡± Mother Lu said happily as she held onto the baby and approached Lu Che.

    At this time, the other rtives quickly approached and started ying with the child, ¡°So cute...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so cute and he looks a lot like Lu Che!¡±

    After hearing this, Long Jie almost burst outughing...

    However, Lu Che turned around and looked at her. Of course, it was a loving look, telling her not to get carried away.

    ¡°Brother Lu Che, look over here, this is your son. He looks a lot like you.¡±

    ¡°How does he look like me?¡± Lu Che asked. ¡°Exin it to me in detail.¡±

    ¡°His eyebrows and lips!¡±

    ¡°Lu Che, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you still sitting there? Hurry over and look at your son,¡± Mother Lu rushed. She assumed her son would end up being charmed by the child and would stop wasting his time on Long Jie if he took a look at it.

    However, Lu Che was unmoved...

    ¡°Lu Che!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the main show. I would like to officially dere that, I, Lu Che, only have one daughter and no son,¡± Lu Che replied.

    ¡°Lu Che, are you crazy? How could you not acknowledge your child when he¡¯s so important? Do you know how traumatic it is for a child to not receive acknowledgement from his father when he¡¯s still growing?¡±

    ¡°Your point?¡± Lu Che asked.

    ¡°Move back home and take care of your son!¡±

 Chapter 1053 - You Definitely Need To Listen To What I Say

    <h4>Chapter 1053: You Definitely Need To Listen To What I Say</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Exactly, Lu Che. Since it¡¯s your son, you can¡¯t neglect him.¡±

    ¡°Besides, you are the one that¡¯s? wrong to begin with. How could you have a child with your ex-girlfriend when you¡¯re already married. I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t act so heartless!¡±

    The rtives began to give their ¡®friendly¡¯ advice.

    However, Lu Che looked at everyone calmly and smiled, ¡°Who told you that I got my ex-girlfriend to bear a child?¡±

    All the rtives ced their gaze on Mother Lu.

    ¡°Your mother wouldn¡¯t have lied, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but she did,¡± Lu Che replied. ¡°It seems, none of you know where this child actually came from. Fine...since that¡¯s the case, let me rify everything for you. From the moment that Xiao Man gave birth to our daughter, my almighty mother here, has been trying to force my wife into having another child.¡±

    ¡°But, at that time, Xiao Man was still recovering from her first birth. Yet, my mother expressed her dissatisfaction towards my daughter and pressured her to give her a grandson.¡±

    ¡°This is our life. It is Xiao Man¡¯s decision whether she wants to give birth or not. If your were in her position and you were forced to have another child right after you gave birth to a daughter. How would you feel?¡±

    ¡°When Xiao Man and I turned down her suggestion, she turned up and started yelling at us. As a result, our rtionship came to a deadlock!¡±

    ¡°Most frightening of all was when she said she¡¯d stop hassling us if I was willing to have a test tube baby...¡±

    ¡°In the end, that¡¯s where the child came from!¡±

    ¡°So, now you all know that there¡¯s no ex-girlfriend? I only have Xiao Man! To be able to nder even her own son, Mrs. Lu has sure opened my eyes.¡±

    Lu Che did not give Mother Lu any face as he exposed everything in front of everyone.

    After the Lu Family heard Lu Che¡¯s detailed exnation, they looked at each other and then turned to Mother Lu, ¡°This...this...¡±

    ¡°Even if I told you to do this, even if I told you to kneel and bow, even if I told you to get a divorce with that woman, it¡¯s my right to do so. After all, I¡¯m your mother,¡± Mother Lu was furious with Lu Che¡¯s words because, in her heart, she felt it was Lu Che¡¯s responsibilty to hide her embarrassing secrets.

    As the fire ignited between the mother and son, the rest of the Lu Family stood idly by. After all, they all knew who was wrong and who was right in this situation.

    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done is because you and that woman forced me.¡±

    This was how a mother that interfered in her son¡¯s private life mixed right from wrong.

    ¡°Either way, your son is already born. Even if you want to fight with me, it¡¯s the undeniable truth...¡±

    ¡°We already signed an agreement that as soon as the child was born, you would stop interfering in my life. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t take care of this kid, nor will I acknowledge it. As for moving back home, that¡¯s something you shouldn¡¯t even consider,¡± Lu Che replied strongly. He didn¡¯t originally n to get to this point, but...

    ¡°Lu Che, I admit we signed an agreement, but, as your mother, you can¡¯t do anything about me even if I go back on my word.¡±

    ¡°So, you definitely need to listen to what I say!¡±

    All the guests were shocked by Mother Lu¡¯s aggressiveness.

    Because, she perfectly disyed what it meant to be a controlling mother.

    As a result, no one dared to say a word...

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t listen to you?¡± Lu Che asked.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll just have to wait for me to expose this to the public. Since you don¡¯t want your son, I can also disown my son!¡±

    Now that words like this had been exchanged and the atmosphere had be so tense, wasn¡¯t it time that Lu Che gave up? After all, how could he go up against her?

    However...Lu Che still smiled. In fact, his smile contained a sense of ridicule, ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you think you can win against me, Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°You already gave up on your son a long time ago. You¡¯re not just starting now.¡±

    ¡°Fine then, why don¡¯t we go down together. You can expose my matter to the public and I¡¯ll expose my uncle¡¯s private matters to the public as well. Let¡¯s give the reporters a great front cover, what do you say?¡±

    After hearing this, Mother Lu looked at Lu Che in shock, ¡°What...what do you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you from the start. Mywork is big enough to even dig up information about your ancestors. If you insist on going up against me, I will wee you at any time,¡± Lu Che replied. ¡°We can disregard our rtionship and ties, since that¡¯s your n anyway.¡±

    Everyone knew how serious Lu Che was.

    His powerful attitude made everyone automatically retreat a few steps. But, only his wife knew how badly he had been angered and pressured for him to say such words.

    How disappointed in his own mother was he?

    It was clear to see that there were plenty of mothers that would hurt their own child. This wasn¡¯t something reserved for novels; it was very real.

    As a result the mother and son continued to stare at each other; neither party willing to back down.

    Both of them had already expressed their standpoints and they weren¡¯t going to give way.

    ¡°You ungrateful wench! How could you abandon your own mother and son? You¡¯re worse than an animal!¡±

    Faced with Mother Lu¡¯s insults, Lu Che did not admit defeat. What type of gratefulness still existed between them? Even Father Lu felt chills down his spine when he heard what the mother and son said. After all, he had never imagined that blood rtives could argue like this.

    Perhaps it sensed the tense atmosphere, the little child in Mother Lu¡¯s arms suddenly began to cry. At this moment, Mother Lu¡¯s attention was quickly drawn away.

    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry...grandma loves you.¡±

    As she looked at the mother and son, Long Jie didn¡¯t want to see them continue arguing. After all, she knew it would only make Lu Che suffer even more. So, she pinched the back of Lu Che¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go...let¡¯s head home.¡±

    ¡°Go?¡± Mother Lu scoffed when she heard this word, ¡°Someone indeed has to go. After causing a mother and son to turn on each other, you really should go.¡±

    At this time...

    ...Lu Che could no longer hold back. Mother Lu could do whatever she wanted with him, but he couldn¡¯t let her target Long Jie.

    ¡°The person that caused us to turn on each other has always been you!¡±

    ¡°As well as all the people that are standing around and watching!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me into a corner!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll see you in the news.¡±

    At that moment, the atmosphere was so tense that everyone was holding their breath. That was when Mother Lu began to cry, ¡°Are you trying to drive your mother to death?¡±

 Chapter 1054 - You Schemed Against Me First

    <h4>Chapter 1054: You Schemed Against Me First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As soon as he heard this, Lu Cheughed, ¡°Since you think I¡¯m forcing you, then why don¡¯t I force you a little further?¡±

    ¡°That child in your arms that you keep kissing and hugging ¨C isn¡¯t actually your grandson. Back when I handed you a sample of my sperm, I reced it with someone else¡¯s. That¡¯s why ¨C I don¡¯t have a son!¡±

    After speaking, Lu Che pulled out a DNA test from his pocket and handed it to Mother Lu, ¡°Have a proper look at this. The real father will be arriving soon.¡±

    After looking at the documents that Lu Che pulled out, Mother Lu suddenly felt weak at the knees.

    ¡°So, how does the child look like me?¡±

    ¡°Lu Che!¡±

    ¡°You asked for this!¡± Lu Che replied coldly. ¡°By the way, Xiao Man is pregnant again. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I¡¯m going to tell it honestly after it¡¯s born about the way that Mrs. Lu pressured its parents. I¡¯m also going to tell it that it doesn¡¯t have a grandmother.¡±

    Mother Lu was trembling in anger, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. As she trembled, her eyes began to turn red.

    At this time, a guest arrived. The housekeeper led the guest into the hall and said to Mother Lu, ¡°Madam, this gentleman said he¡¯s here here to pick up his son...¡±

    This man was a strong man with a burly figure. He seemed like quite a gentleman. As soon as he stepped in, he first greeted Lu Che before he said to Mother Lu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Lu, but the child you¡¯re holding is my son. Could you please return my child to me?¡±

    At that moment, Mother Lu nced at the child in her arms, obviously on the brink of breaking down.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve carefully taken care of the mother and child for so long, yet you¡¯re telling me this isn¡¯t my grandson?¡±

    As he looked at Mother Lu¡¯s flustered expression, the man walked straight up to her and took the child from her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for me to get involved in other¡¯s family business. So, I¡¯ll just take my child and go.¡±

    After speaking, the man rushed out. It was a close call. From the look on Mother Lu¡¯s face, it looked like she would threaten the child¡¯s safety at any moment. Luckily, he arrived in time.

    Back when he first spoke to Lu Che at the hospital, Lu Che had promised that he¡¯d contact him to take the child as soon as it was born.

    After exhausting her efforts on someone else¡¯s child for an entire year, Mother Lu was furious, ¡°Lu Che, you¡¯re a monster!¡±

    ¡°After what you¡¯ve done, you have no right to judge me.¡± After saying this, Lu Che turned his attention to the pale-faced Father Lu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad.¡±

    Father Lu waved his hand lifelessly. He waspletely exhausted, ¡°You guys go...don¡¯te back. Live your own lives.¡±

    ¡°Lu Che, you are sure ruthless!¡±

    In Lu Che¡¯s heart, the word ¡®mother¡¯ no longer existed. So, no matter what Mother Lu said, he simply acted like he didn¡¯t hear a thing as he led Long Jie out of the house.

    Behind them, Mother Lu yelled furiously, but Lu Chepletely ignored her.

    Meanwhile, the Lu rtives secretly promised to themselves that they¡¯d never offend Lu Che in the future. If he could treat his own mother like this, how would he treat others?

    As a result, Lu Che officially broke all ties with the Lu Family.

    Long Jie watched everything quietly. But, apart from feeling brokenhearted, she didn¡¯t feel anything else.

    She knew, at this moment, that no amount offorting would work on Lu Che. After all, what in this world was more heart breaking than being hurt by one¡¯s own mother? So, all the way home, Long Jie did not say a word. Only after they arrived home did she hug her husband andfort, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past...¡±

    Lu Che did not move as he allowed Long Jie to hug him. But, it didn¡¯t take long before he began to sob in her arms.

    The human heart was made from flesh and blood, so how could it not hurt when his mother had drilled a hole in it?

    Meanwhile, Long Jie was filled with regrets. If she had known earlier that their happiness required such a big sacrifice from Lu Che, then she wouldn¡¯t have argued so fiercely with Mother Lu.

    ¡°Cry. Go ahead and cry as much as you want. After you wake up tomorrow, everything will be better.¡±

    Actually, after Lu Che left, a lot happened at the Lu Family home.

    Especially while everyone was discussing what to do next, Father Lu finally exploded, ¡°This is my family¡¯s private matter. If you guys have finished watching your show, please leave. My son has already warned all of you, if you dare speak a word about what happened today, he will fight you to the end. If he can break ties with his mother, then you guys should know where you stand...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Three!¡±

    ¡°Go...¡±

    Father Lu¡¯s roar echoed through the entire house because he had reached his limits.

    By the time everyone stared at him dumbstruck, Father Lu stood up from his seat and said to Mother Lu calmly, ¡°I finally saw through you. You simply wanted to find a way to control your son. You¡¯ve never done anything for the good of the family.¡±

    ¡°Go with me to the Civil Affairs Office tomorrow. It¡¯s time we sort things out between us and get a divorce.¡±

    When Father Lu said these words, everyone was shocked. Especially Mother Lu.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said to get a divorce. I can¡¯t continue with you.¡±

    After speaking, Father Lu retreated and ended the drama.

    After all, if he had taken good care of his wife, then all this would not have happened. But, everything was already toote and he was exhausted.

    Meanwhile, the abandoned Mother Lu found herself falling to the ground. She still couldn¡¯t understand why her son and husband treated her the way they did, one after the other. What had she done wrong?

    Afterwards, the Lu rtives also left the scene. After all, they didn¡¯t want to offend Lu Che. So, the crowded home was suddenly left with just Mother Lu.....

    And slowly, she was shrouded by darkness.

    That night, no one was any better off. After returning home, Lu Che did not drink a sip of water while he locked himself in the study room for quite some time.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie couldn¡¯t do anything but take care of their daughter and sigh as she sat in the nursery...

    She simply hoped that time would eventually heal all wounds.

    ...

    The next day, Lu Che recovered his usual energy and acted like normal. So, Long Jie left the previous night¡¯s incident in the past and returned to Tangning¡¯s side after Lu Che went to work.

    However, she was in a daze from the moment that she entered Hyatt Regency. Hence, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but notice her condition.

    ¡°What happened with you and Lu Chest night? Why have you been in a daze all day?¡±

    Since the matter was already in the past, Long Jie decided to tell Tangning what happened and vented her sorrows.

    ¡°In the end, Lu Che and his parents havepletely broken ties with each other.¡±

 Chapter 1055 - He Might Not Be Willing To Meet With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1055: He Might Not Be Willing To Meet With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Since it¡¯s already happened, there¡¯s no point dwelling on it,¡± Tangningforted.

    ¡°I understand...but...I really don¡¯t want to see Lu Che in so much pain,¡± by the time Long Jie was done with these words, her eyes had turned red.

    ¡°Actually, this situation isn¡¯t beyond repair. My Long Jie may be a rough and loud person, but she¡¯s not stupid, right?¡±

    Long Jie looked helplessly at Tangning, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°After listening to everything that happened, Lu Che¡¯s father sounds like he¡¯s still quite logical. Perhaps you could try salvaging a little bit for Lu Che.¡±

    ¡°But, he might not be willing to meet with me.¡±

    ¡°This is where you need to put in the hard yards. Long Jie, you need to remember that love from family is very special. It¡¯s not bad to be rted by blood, but when ites to using rtionships to act recklessly, outsiders may understand their limits, but family might not.¡±

    ¡°You can fight or snatch, but when ites to dealing with rtionships like this, you should be careful. Because, the only reason why you feel hurt is because the person you care about is stuck in the middle and you care about him!¡±

    ¡°However, family also has its positives. Families do not hold grudges. Because, when faced with someone they care about, it¡¯s easy toe to a truce even if they were once at odds with each other.¡±

    Which family didn¡¯t have their moments?

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bit more time off so you can resolve this matter. Otherwise, you¡¯ll simplye to work in a daze.¡±

    Long Jie nodded her head. After all, this was a scar in her heart. So, seeing Lu Che suffer made her suffer.

    But, the thing she didn¡¯t expect was, by the time she found Father Lu, he had already finalized his divorce with Mother Lu.

    Long Jie thought she was asking to be hit by showing up in front of Father Lu at this time, but Father Lu did not get annoyed at her. Instead, they found a cafe and sat inside calmly.

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to say. I made this decision on my own, it has nothing to do with the two of you. Is Lu Che doing well?¡±

    Long Jie shook her head, ¡°Last night, after he returned home, he cried a bit and locked himself in the study room for a while.¡±

    ¡°No one wanted to see things turn out this way, but...I think I hold the biggest responsibilty. If I had noticed that my wife¡¯s thoughts had be so messed up, I would have corrected her earlier and things wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this stage.¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s not your problem. It¡¯s a matter between the two of us.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I hope you and Lu Che can live a good life together. Stop worrying about what others think.¡±

    ¡°But, you...¡±

    Knowing that Long Jie was truly concerned about him, Father Lu said with a rxed smile, ¡°We¡¯ve both lived over half a lifetime already. Do you think we wouldn¡¯t? know how to take care of ourselves? I¡¯ve already reached retirement age. I simply want to spend the rest of my life growing some grass and trimming some flowers.¡±

    ¡°If the two of you still acknowledge me as your father, then bring my little granddaughter to visit me every now and then. I don¡¯t expect anything else.¡±

    ¡°We acknowledge you, of course we acknowledge you.¡±

    Afterwards, Father Lu spoke to Lu Che on the phone. The father and sonid everything out on the table and discussed it in detail. Of course, there were some things that could never be changed.

    ¡°Dad, take good care of yourself. When the dayes that you are willing, move in with us and spend some more time with your granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Now that things have gotten to this point, I need some time to gather my thoughts. Let¡¯s leave it at this.¡±

    Father Lu rejected Lu Che¡¯s invite.

    But, either way, Lu Che felt a lot better.

    As for a certain woman, ending a rtionship was simple for her. Besides, she still had her side of the family to rely on, so Lu Che didn¡¯t worry about her.

    But, just as Lu Che was about to hang up his phone, Father Lu suddenly spoke up and held him back, ¡°Xiao Man came looking for me. It seems, she truly cares about you and knew you weren¡¯t feeling well, so she didn¡¯t retreat even though she knew I might me her. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, you should take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°OK, Dad.¡±

    Either way, Lu Che was able to take a huge weight off his shoulders. As for Long Jie, he was definitely going to appreciate her.

    ...

    That afternoon, An Zihao arrived at Hyatt Regency. He had finally found some time to watch ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ and he was here to tell Tangning his opinion after watching it.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t believe it, the special effects were indeed not bad. You¡¯ve trained up a really strong team. The plot may be a little weak, but President Mo and Coco Li¡¯s acting was really good, so it made up for this small w. On top of that, the suspenseful music made the film feelplete. Although, my filming technique wasn¡¯t as good as Qiao Sen¡¯s, I must say that you¡¯ve definitelypleted ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ in a spectacr way.¡±

    ¡°If you want to praise her, then go ahead. You don¡¯t need to act professional,¡± Long Jie criticized.

    Tangning burst outughing. Since her matters had now passed, Long Jie had returned to her loud and direct self.

    ¡°No, wepleted it together!¡±

    ¡°What do you have nned forter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished the first promotional trailer and will be starting the first wave of promotions. Afterwards, we will do a few test screenings to see if there is anything else that needs fixing,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°This time, the test screenings will target specific types of people. For example, film critics and fans that enjoy sci-fi.¡±

    ¡°I see. If you need my help with anything, just speak up,¡± An Zihao responded.

    ¡°How¡¯s Xingyan beentely?¡±

    With the mention of this cheeky brat, An Zihao simply shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, ¡°I nned an international path for her, but she insisted that there aren¡¯t enough female action stars in China, so she wants to pursue that area of acting. Yet, she hasn¡¯t considered how bad it looks for her to act so rough when she¡¯s a girl and also Mo Ting¡¯s sister!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply too stubborn to admit that you¡¯re worried she¡¯ll get hurt,¡± Tangning exposed. ¡°Xingyan¡¯s right, you know? China is honestlycking in female action stars.¡±

    ¡°We have special effects...¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s still very different to the realistic result produced by physical punches.¡±

    An Zihao rubbed his neck awkwardly.

    ¡°Zihao, I don¡¯t care what you do, but Mo Ting has handed Xingyan to you, so you are responsible for her happiness and safety.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Are you putting up a sister-inw front now?¡±

    They continued to chat happily like all their troubles were now in the past. But, Tangning had no idea that the biggest danger was currently lurking in her fan club.

    As they were about to hold test screenings, Tangning decided to give some of the viewing slots to fans. Apart fromforting them after the recent scare they received, she was aware that there were a lot of professionals in her fan club that could give some input.

    Of course, even if she didn¡¯t invite her fans, she would still let them know about it on the night before the release of the promotional trailer, so they could co-ordinate with marketing.

 Chapter 1056 - My Nings New Film Is Being Releasedï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1056: My Ning¡¯s New Film Is Being Released£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Afterwards, Long Jie announced the good news on the main page of the fan club website.

    As soon as the fans saw it, they erupted in excitement.

    ¡°My Ning¡¯s new film is being released? Oh God, I¡¯m not seeing things, am I? I need to reconfirm that I read correctly!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m going crazy!¡±

    ¡°Long Jie, you¡¯re so cruel. How could you announce this at a time like this? I can¡¯t even work now. Woot! My Ning finally has a new project, I¡¯ve been waiting for so long!¡±

    Long Jie happily remained active online, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t seeing things. Tangning¡¯s sci-fi film is almosting to the big screen. I hope everyone can help promote it. I¡¯ll put the fan club president in charge. Apart from this, I would like to remind you all that this news has not been released to the public yet, so please keep it a secret for now. Tangning felt you were all worthy of knowing this secret.¡±

    For a loyal fan, nothing was more important than protecting their idol.

    The fan club was where the fans got most of their energy from. So, something as big as a film release made them excited, but they didn¡¯t forget to co-operate.

    In reality, Long Jie knew that announcing this news to the fan club meant that all secrecy had already beenpromised. It was just a small treat for the fans. By giving them the news in advance, they were given the confidence to speak.

    However, no one imagined that Han Xiuche had the fan club page open the entire time and he had already spotted Long Jie¡¯s announcement.

    Tangning¡¯s new film was being released!

    And it was a sci-fi film?

    This news was worth the long and endless nights of waiting. His chance to nder Tangning had finally arrived.

    With this thought, Han Xiuche hatched up a spectacr n in his head. He studied sci-fi on a daily basis and made many sci-fi short films. Since Tangning loved sci-fi so much, he was going to do a bit of editing and cause some trouble!

    This time, he wasn¡¯t going to share his n with anyone, so Tangning couldn¡¯t possibly find out a thing!

    So, just as Tangning did the final confirmation for her trailer, a piece of news suddenly appeared on the inte.

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s newest project has been leaked!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and have a look at leaked footage from Tangning¡¯s new film!¡±

    After Long Jie heard about this, she immediately downloaded the videos to confirm.

    ¡°Has something really been leaked?¡±

    Long Jie and Tangning were on their way to the post production studio. As the matter was urgent, they had to talk on the road, ¡°I had a close look at it. Nothing was leaked on our side. Someone deliberately created a video by clipping together other films.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the motive?¡±

    ¡°I had a look at the video and tried to guess the culprit¡¯s motive. The special effects are obviously a joke, yet they were skilled enough to add in footage of Qiao Sen on set. So, the public may misunderstand that your new film is rubbish.¡±

    ¡°Although news that Boss was in the film had been circted in the past, nothing has ever been confirmed. So, the culprit was smart enough to use footage from Qiao Sen¡¯s previous films.¡±

    ¡°I think his motive is to make the public jump to conclusions and ridicule you.¡±

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s analysis, Tangning gave a relieved sigh. As long as no real footage had been leaked, then their situation wasn¡¯t so serious.

    ¡°Let me have a look at the videos,¡± Tangning said after reassuring the post production staff. After watching three so-called leaked videos, she turned and said to Long Jie, ¡°The timing of this was too coincidental.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting it has something to do with your fan club? But, we never truly expected them to keep things a secret when we made our announcement to them. It seems, someone used this announcement for their own motive and has now turned the fans into his witnesses.¡±

    The fans knew that Tangning¡¯s new film was indeed being released soon! So, this leaked video...

    Everyone doubted Tangning¡¯s filmmaking abilities even more. Especially since she was Jones¡¯ student.

    ¡°If Tangning produced something of such low quality even though she is Jones¡¯ student, then I really think she should give up and return to acting!¡±

    ¡°Although the authenticity of these videos is yet to be verified, the leaked footage is horrible.¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be my Ning¡¯s film. I refuse to believe that!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Qiao Sen in the footage?¡±

    The three videos eachsted roughly 20 seconds. There was no major plot to the videos, it was just snippets of the filming process and special effects. But, it was a sight for sore eyes.

    So, Tangning was ridiculed.

    Worst of all, things that were originally praiseworthy for Tangning, were suddenly turned into points of criticism.

    But, apart from Tangning, Mo Ting also ced huge importance on this project.

    After watching the videos, the couple knew it was easy to subdue the rumors. But, before they found out who the culprit was, what were they to do if he kept attacking?

    Moreover, the marketing n had already been confirmed. Did this mean it was all going down the drain?

    Both Mo Ting and Tangning didn¡¯t like being passive.

    But, of course, they couldn¡¯t eliminate the possibility that someone created the videos as a joke. After all, it wasmon for fans to relieve their desires by clipping together footage and posting it online. This was not illegal.

    But, the current situation was, a lot of film fans had been sessfully manipted. The most important factor being that Qiao Sen featured in the videos.

    This made it more believable!

    Han Xiuche probably thought Tangning was in a panic.

    To be exact, he actually thought her film was at this level.

    Either way, he was certain that Tangning was suffering. But, what was Tangning actually thinking?

    ¡°Why are you so calm when everyone is ridiculing you?¡± Long Jie asked anxiously as she looked at Tangning¡¯s calm expression.

    ¡°Because, this might not necessarily be a bad thing,¡± Tangning smiled. ¡°Think about it. Everyone might jump to conclusions, but it¡¯s not real in the end. I was previously worried that everyone¡¯s expectations for me would be too high because I¡¯m Jones¡¯ student. But, after the appearance of these videos...¡±

    ¡°Oh...so you¡¯re saying that these videos have actually lowered everyone¡¯s expectations. That means, when the film is actually released, everyone will be even more surprised,¡± Long Jie understood immediately. ¡°You are indeed someone made for great things. You even realized this...¡±

    ¡°So, let them ridicule me all they want. When the timees, I¡¯ll lead them back onto the right path!¡±

 Chapter 1057 - Who Would Jinx Their Own Film Like Thatï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Who Would Jinx Their Own Film Like That£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°So, we will continue to promote the film as nned. Nothing needs to be changed.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s arrangements, Long Jie felt like they had returned to the time when she first became an actress, ¡°Do you still remember the ridicule you received when you first filmed ¡®Stupid¡¯? So many people were waiting for you to be a box office flop.¡±

    ¡°But, from ¡®Stupid¡¯ to ¡®Survivor¡¯, every single film you featured in, has created miracles in the box office.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s passed, is in the past. Let¡¯s keep our focus on what¡¯s ahead of us,¡± Tangning reminded. ¡°Don¡¯t ever dwell on past results. Otherwise, you will never view yourself clearly. Besides, who¡¯s to say that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ won¡¯t be a flop?¡±

    ¡°Knock on wood!¡± Long Jie yelled. ¡°Who would jinx their own film like that?¡±

    Tangning looked at Long Jie¡¯s reaction andughed. She then downloaded Han Xiuche¡¯s videos onto her phone. Although she was being ridiculed, she had a feeling she¡¯d be able to find clues about the culprit from these videos.

    Of course, Mo Ting supported Tangning¡¯s decision...

    ...

    That afternoon, Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s living room was empty, but the entertainment news was ying.

    ¡°Two-time Fei Tian Best Actress, Tangning, is about to release her next project onto the film scene. But, not too long ago, some leaked footage was revealed online. Judging by the quality of the leaked videos, the film does not look promising. That¡¯s why, we are taking you with us today to Hai Rui to interview President Mo. Let¡¯s see if we can get some more urate information from him.¡±

    Afterwards, the cameras turned to Mo Ting who was walking out of Hai Rui.

    ¡°President Mo, can you confirm whether the videos that are circting online are real or not?¡±

    ¡°You will know as soon as the film¡¯s official trailer is released,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    After walking for one minute, this was the only response he gave. However, this response was almost the same as not responding at all. Even though, he indirectly hinted that the footage did not belong to Tangning¡¯s film. After all, if it did, then they couldn¡¯t possibly stick to their original marketing schedule.

    It seemed, there were still a lot of doubts behind the authenticity of the leaked videos.

    But, from the views of most people, Tangning was indeed a hard worker. For the sake of producing a good sci-fi, she even implicated Qiao Sen¡¯s life. However, hardworking and professionalism were two different things. Although Tangning was a meticulous person, there was still a possibility that her film would be a flop.

    Because, this wasn¡¯t any normal film, this was a sci-fi film!

    Sci-fi films were the most difficult.

    Whether it was the filming process or post production, the audience could clearly see the results. It could not be faked.

    So, the industry did not have high hopes for the film.

    This wasn¡¯t because Tangning didn¡¯t know how to act or because she wasn¡¯t hardworking enough, but because she had chosen the most difficult path.

    Tangning knew this truth better than anyone, but what did that mean?

    Tangning looked at the list of uing films; there were strong ones and weak ones as well as a big American blockbuster, but the anticipation for her film had been decreased. Seeing this, Tangning felt a sense of familiarity. So, sheughed helplessly. Why did she experience situations like this everytime she worked on something new?

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting waspletely unaffected by everything that was happening. So, after Hai Rui did a final check on the trailer, they decided it would be released three dayster in theaters throughout the nation.

    Hence, during this entire incident, Tangning was once again contemptuous towards Han Xiuche¡¯s provocation.

    This made Han Xiuche furious!

    As for Tangning¡¯s fan club, Long Jie no longer revealed anything to them nor did she provide any exnation for what had happened.

    But, even though Han Xiuche¡¯s methods fooled outsiders, it couldn¡¯t possibly get past his own brother.

    ¡°Last time, you almost caused your brother to kneel down and apologize on your behalf. What were you thinking this time? You were the one that made those fake videos, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Bro, I owe you,¡± Han Xiuche only showed the slightest bit of weakness when facing his brother.

    ¡°I must owe you from a past life. Stop hiding ande home. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be here for you,¡± Han Xiuche¡¯s brother said gently. ¡°Out of everyone in this world, I¡¯m sure you know that I treat you the best.¡±

    Because Han Xiuche had beencking a mother since he was small, his brother took on the responsibility of two roles.

    He was aware that his brother had difficulty with expressing his emotions, so he was extra lenient with him. Even when Han Xiuche caused a huge drama, he would still try his best to understand and forgive him.

    That¡¯s why, when it came to small matters, Han Xiuche was rebellious, but when it came to big matters, he still listened to his brother.

    ¡°It appears, you¡¯ll be opposing Tangning for the rest of your life...¡±

    Actually, as soon as Han Xiuche¡¯s brother found out that Han Xiuche made the fake videos, he had already decided to locate him. Because, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t take long before Tangning found him too. Therefore, he had to guarantee his brother¡¯s safety.

    ¡°But, even if Hai Ruie looking for you, I will do all I can to protect you and prevent you from receiving any harm!¡±

    If someone asked for an example of how to spoil a person, then Han Xiuche¡¯s brother was the perfect sample.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you thought of doing this. You actually used this point to nder Tangning!¡±

    From the sounds of it, his brother felt his actions were quite childish. But, he personally felt it was simple and direct; the best way to deal with Tangning!

    The following few days, neither Hai Rui nor Tangning provided an exnation or served a face p for the fake videos. Because, for Tangning, these videos practically never existed.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting had already arranged for the first round of promotional trailers to be released in three days time on a Sunday afternoon.

    As it was the weekend, people were expected to gather at the theater. After the theaters spoke to Hai Rui, they immediately agreed to y the trailer...

    So, on that particr afternoon, film fans entered the theater without any expectations. When the first trailer started ying, they were shocked by the sudden appearance of a huge ant on the theater screen. However, they felt excited because the footage was too captivating.

    Afterwards, a few other exciting scenes appeared on the screen, but everyone¡¯s focus was ced on a particr person...

    ...the male lead...

    This man that made people feel cautious, was Mo Ting!

    Following on, the director¡¯s names appeared on the screen: Qiao Sen and An Zihao!

    Then, the producer¡¯s name appeared: Tangning!

    After the 20-second trailer was over, the name of the movie finally appeared on the screen: ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯!

 Chapter 1058 - The First Promotional Trailer!

    <h4>Chapter 1058: The First Promotional Trailer£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The film fans stared nkly at the screen, unsure what they had just seen in thest twenty seconds. In fact, they had lost interest in the rest of the film because of the trailer they saw.

    Arge number of the film fans inside the theater tried to confirm what they saw amongst themselves. Some even began to talk to strangers.

    ¡°Just then, that was...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure that out too. Was I seeing things?!¡±

    ¡°I recorded thest few seconds; the part where the name of the film appeared. You guys saw correctly, it was ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.¡±

    Hence, for the first time ever, the audience asked the theater staff to rey the trailer of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯!

    And, for the staff, it was the first time that they saw the audience get so excited over a trailer.

    But, their request was too much...

    Since they couldn¡¯t get what they wanted, the film fans quickly ran out to buy tickets for the next film screening, just so they could watch the trailer again.

    As Hai Rui made an agreement with the theater to only screen the trailer of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ there, the film fans had no other way of seeing it. Even if they had the ability to film it on their phones, as soon as they posted it online, it was immediately removed. This helped the film maintain a sense of mystery.

    But, even though it was exclusive to the theaters, the number of viewers were already shocking.

    Plenty of film fans got what they wanted and watched the trailer for a second time. This time, because they paid extra attention to it, they spent the twenty seconds watching in seriousness, afraid that they¡¯d miss out on the finest detail. Finally, everyone confirmed that the male lead was Mo Ting, the director was Qiao Sen and An Zihao ¨C and the producer was Tangning!

    ¡°This film is of a high quality with good effects. This looks nothing like the recently leaked videos.¡±

    ¡°Woah, that¡¯s amazing! As soon as the ant appeared, I nearly jumped out of my seat in shock!¡±

    ¡°If this is the actualpleted film, then the recently leaked videos must have been fake.¡±

    ¡°Obviously. A sci-fi film is different to other films, it can¡¯t possibly improve this much in just a few days. Someone must have been trying to nder Tangning and this is her actual film.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, just watching twenty seconds and I¡¯m all hyped up. I must say that Hai Rui is great at business. They are only showing the trailer in the theaters and limiting it to showing once per film.¡± This particr post from aizen also included a photo of all the film stubs he had collected from the day and a caption that read, ¡°All this, just to watch the trailer of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Objectively speaking,pared to the videos recently released, the trailer in the theaters definitely contains the essence of Tangning. This is more like the type of story that Tangning would make. As long as filming and acting is involved, she would always put in 100%.¡±

    ¡°So many people were ridiculing her before. Now that the real trailer has been released, let¡¯s see what they have to say.¡±

    Actually, a mere twenty seconds trailer wasn¡¯t enough topletely rify everything.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t hard topile the best parts of a film into twenty seconds.

    So, even after the film critics heard about the trailer, they still couldn¡¯t provide a proper review. All they could do was express their disgust in the leaked videos.

    Who was so shameless as to create them?

    But, due to Tangning, Mo Ting and Hai Rui¡¯s serious approach, film fans also treated the film seriously.

    At least, they no longer treated it casually. Even though she was ndered prior to releasing her trailer, Tangning was not flustered by something so trivial. This proved that Tangning wasn¡¯t easily influenced by the outside world; she was a calm and stable person.

    The managers at the theaters were probablyughing like crazy. Although the trailer didn¡¯t change anything dramatic, it did help them receive more profits over the weekend...

    Soon, news that the trailer for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ had been released began to circte. This time, Tangning could no longer conceal how cool she was...

    ¡°The statistics for the trailer release are in my hands. Whether it¡¯s the level of hype, interest or others, this is currently the hottest topic. Tangning, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ is definitely going to be a big hit!¡±

    As soon as Long Jie received first hand information regarding ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, she immediately waved it in front of Tangning, but Tangning was not excited by it at all.

    ¡°Come have a look at something,¡± Tangning stood up from herptop and ced Long Jie in her seat.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched it many times and studied every single frame. And, finally, I discovered this,¡± Tangning pulled the video progress bar to a specific time and paused the video. She then zoomed in to the bottom of the video and pointed out a slightly visible logo to Long Jie.

    ¡°But, what does this mean?¡± Long Jie asked.

    ¡°What do you think I discovered when I researched into this?¡± Tangning opened another website; one where Han Xiuche¡¯s manhuas could be viewed. She then opened thest frame of each of his manhuas andpared it to the paused frame of the video.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    As soon as Long Jie saw it, she was both shocked and angered, ¡°Tell that jerk toe out and kneel! He actually dared to do something like this?¡±

    ¡°I should have noticed this before. Have you forgotten? He has always had a thing for sci-fi, so it¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯d be able to create a video like this,¡± Tangning sighed before she closed herptop.

    ¡°Why did you close it! Your should take a screenshot of it and p him in the face with it...¡±

    ¡°Just this isn¡¯t enough to give a face p. After all, anyone can make a video like that, so he¡¯s bound to deny it. Don¡¯t forget how he denied the other embarrassing things he¡¯s done,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°Since we know he¡¯s the one that¡¯s been ying tricks behind-the-scenes, then it¡¯s easy to handle. It¡¯s better than not knowing anything. The important thing now, is to figure out how he knew we¡¯d be releasing our promotional trailer and whether it had something to do with someone in my fan club. I think figuring this out would help us be more cautious in the future.¡±

    ¡°Right now, he¡¯s in the open and we¡¯re in the shadows, so we hold the advantage!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Long Jie nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still trying to hurt you. How much must he hate you to be so persistent.¡±

    ¡°Go investigate the fan club in private and take note of his next move.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the best at digging out rats!¡± Tangning made an OK gesture.

    This Han Xiuche was honestly a piece of rubbish that didn¡¯t know who he was up against!

 Chapter 1059 - Take A Screenshot And Slap Him In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Take A Screenshot And p Him In The Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    To join Tangning¡¯s fan club, one had to go through a strict selection process. However, there had been no new members recently. So, a detailed investigation had to be held to determine if information had actually been leaked via the fan club.

    Long Jie contacted the president of the fan club to ask her a few questions in private.

    From the club president, Long Jie gained a few answers.

    ¡°Long Jie, I¡¯ve been the club president for a long time. Every time there¡¯s been a request for confidentiality, the club has been able to maintain it. So, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely that anything was leaked by us. After all, the fan club is made up of loyal fans that have been around for many years. They should be able to differentiate right from wrong.¡±

    ¡°So, if something was actually leaked, then someone must have somehow sneaked in amongst us.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be too rash when investigating this matter, so take note of your member¡¯s actions and see if there are any abnormalities. We can use that as the direction for our investigation,¡± Long Jie said to the club president.

    ¡°What kind of abnormalities?¡±

    ¡°For example, sudden changes in their lifestyle, or perhaps, if they appear online during times that they aren¡¯t normally online, or they are oddly quiet when they normally talk a lot. If you discover a person like that, don¡¯t make any reckless moves. We simply need to be aware,¡± Long Jie exined.

    ¡°I understand, Long Jie. If someone wants to hurt my Ning and use the fan club to do it, I won¡¯t let them off easily! That¡¯s much too evil!¡±

    ¡°Sorry for troubling you,¡± Long Jie went offline after talking to the club president. There was nothing else she could do other than wait for the culprit to reveal himself.

    ¡°Although Han Xiuche happened to help you this time, we still can¡¯t avoid his secret attacks!¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning let out augh, ¡°Did you think we only have Han Xiuche to worry about? Why don¡¯t you check what other international films are being released this year. There should be another good show when that timees.¡±

    Other sci-fi films depended on looks and fans. Who was as serious as Tangning was?

    Films in the domestic market only ever cared about viewership. When it came to special effects and post production, they simply had to treat it casually and they¡¯d make a decent profit. But, Tangning¡¯s appearance meant that things were about to change for them. For producers that liked to take the easy path, this was a timely warning.

    But, standing in the way of someone¡¯s money-making path was as bad as killing their loved ones!

    ¡°OK, if wee across a situation like that, what can we do? We have no choice but to take evasive action! Either way, I trust in you,¡± Long Jie said as she shrugged her shoulders.

    Because of the release of the first trailer, Tangning¡¯s film once again jumped to the top of the anticipation list.

    While everyone admired the post production and special effects, they were also interested by the fact that Mo Ting was the male lead of the film.

    Of course, now that she announced the release of her new film, it was time for Tangning to end her low profile status. It was time she reappeared in the entertainment industry with her new identity. After all, she had promised that she¡¯d return.

    So, she was going to attend thetest film festival.

    This was also Mo Ting¡¯s decision. ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was following a standard marketing n, so Tangning was going to cooperate and appear at whatever events that required her attendance.

    [Tangning to attend Beijing Film Festival!]

    [Tangning makes a high profileeback with ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯]

    [Tangning returns after one year. Have you undergone any changes in this time?]

    Afterwards, Tangning reappeared in the lobby of Hai Rui after a year of absence. This was the first time she appeared in front of Hai Rui¡¯s staff since she announced her retreat from the entertainment industry and withdrew from Hai Rui. But, the people at Hai Rui were still as respectful to her as before because, in their hearts, they admired her as much as they admired Mo Ting.

    ¡°Hello, Ning Jie!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Ning Jie!¡±

    ¡°Are you here for a meeting, Ning Jie?¡±

    They were right. Tangning hade to Hai Rui for a meeting regarding the test screening of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Even though she was no longer an artist signed to Hai Rui, the marketing for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was still managed by Hai Rui. So, she was there as a coborator.

    Fang Yu hadn¡¯t seen Tangning for a long time too. So, just before the meeting started, he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he said to her, ¡°This time, the board of directors were the ones that requested to work with you. Obviously, everyone can tell that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ is the real deal. I reckon, from now on, President Mo can do whatever he wants with you and they won¡¯t have any opinion.¡±

    ¡°So, I think the phrase, ¡®one who gains the hearts of the people, gains the world¡¯, suits you very well.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Jingjing?¡± Tangning responded with augh. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I will take her to the test screening for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯,¡± Fang Yu promised with a nod. ¡°As soon as she found out that your new film was being released, she¡¯s been endlessly nagging beside my ear.¡±

    Tangning wanted to chat for longer, but Mo Ting and Lu Che walked straight into the meeting room. In that moment, Mo Ting had transformed into Hai Rui¡¯s decision maker, temporarily concealing his identity as Tangning¡¯s husband.

    ¡°President Mo is so strict...look at his serious expression!¡±

    ¡°Does he usually look like this around you guys?¡± Tangning teased.

    ¡°Why else would we be so afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°But, I think he looks really charming like this! I really like it.¡±

    From the sounds of it, Tangning¡¯s obsession towards Mo Ting had not reduced even the slightest bit. In fact, it was rare for her to see the serious side of Mo Ting after bing ustomed to his soft side at home, so she found her heart began to race...

    How hopelessly in love!

    ¡°The results from ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ trailer turned out as expected. That¡¯s why we should release the second trailer soon. Of course, we won¡¯t release it directly. We will find an advertiser to coborate with ande to an agreement on what to do...¡±

    ¡°After the Beijing Film Festival, we will hold the test screening for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Fang Yu will prepare everything and confirm the invitation list.¡±

    ¡°As for Tangning...your post production team needs to be standardized. Also, now that Qiao Sen is gone, you need to consider your next step. Have you prepared yourself for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯?¡±

    Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s eyes met. From the look in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes, Tangning could tell that he was being serious.

    He was making a serious request!

    Because, this time, he wasn¡¯t going to let her go through ups and downs nor retreat from the industry andeback again. This time, he wanted Tangning to forever remain at the pinnacle.

    ¡°You are no longer entering into the industry as an actress. You will be facing a lot more problems from now on. If you want to be a good producer, you will need to have some foresight, OK?¡±

    OK?

    As soon as everyone heard this deep and gentle question, they were all shocked. Was the couple trying to show off their affection?

 Chapter 1060 - President Mo Is So Strict

    <h4>Chapter 1060: President Mo Is So Strict</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After the meeting ended, the couple headed into Mo Ting¡¯s office. As soon as the office door closed, Tangning immediately hugged Mo Ting from behind.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Ting wanted to turn around, but Tangning held him in ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your expression earlier was too charming. It made my heart tickle so much that I wanted to do this a long time ago.¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯t say words like this often, but when she did, it waspletely mesmerizing. Mo Ting had experienced this a long time ago. Although the couple were already parents to three children, but they were both busy with their own careers. So, apart fromplementing each other during their daily lives, it had been a long time since they hugged so lovingly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I like it when you¡¯re strict towards me. I like it when you give me orders. It makes me feel safe and gives me direction,¡± Tangning exined gently. ¡°Ting, I¡¯ve been living my life really happily these past few years.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Mo Ting replied before he turned around, locked the office door and carried Tangning in his arms.

    ¡°Ting...what are you doing?¡± Tangning was surprised by Mo Ting¡¯s actions as he ced her on the sofa.

    ¡°What do you think? The office doesn¡¯t have any traces of you yet,¡± Mo Ting said before he lowered onto her lips with a kiss.

    After teasing her man in such a way, wasn¡¯t she hinting something?

    Since Tangning was being so direct, how could President Mo let go of such a great opportunity?

    ¡°It seems, it¡¯s true that men don¡¯t let go of any opportunities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I love you that I can transform into a wolf at anytime!¡±

    Although the office door was already locked and they didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone entering...Mo Ting¡¯s office wasn¡¯tpletely sealed; there were still gaps. So, Tangning felt shy. She even buried her head into Mo Ting¡¯s arms.

    Because of this, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Did you think that people wouldn¡¯t know that you¡¯re in my room if you hide your head?¡±

    ¡°Take me home. Yan Er should be waking up soon!¡± Tangning¡¯s face flushed red.

    Mo Ting stood up and helped Tangning tidy her clothes. After he was done, he escorted her down his private elevator. But, before she left, he reminded beside her ear, ¡°Remember to go pick out a dress with Long Jie. You haven¡¯t attended any official events for a long time. Most of the clothes you have at home are old; you should buy some new ones.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning nodded.

    No matter how many years had passed and what identity she now held, in front of Mo Ting, Tangning always acted the same as when they first got married and shared the bed for the first time. She always buried her head in his arms shyly; a habit that would never change...

    After returning home, Tangning did as told and called Long Jie over to clean out all her old clothes.

    While cleaning, Long Jie suddenly remembered something, ¡°After investigating the fan club in detail, the club president told me she has some ideas about who¡¯s out of the ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Since we already know that Han Xiuche is the culprit, there¡¯s no rush in finding a rat amongst the fan club. Take it slowly.¡±

    ¡°But, it appears that Han Xiuche¡¯s brother will be attending the Beijing Film Festival as well. If we see him, we should give him a word of warning!¡± Long Jie said. ¡°This time, when you return, we need to give you a grand entrance.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Han Xiuche¡¯s brother, Han Jie, was also preparing clothes for the event. But, seeing that his brother was still misbehaving, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Are you still trying to scheme against Tangning?¡±

    ¡°Bro, I want to go to the film festival as well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re status is so awkward right now, why would you want to go? Are you nning to be caught by Tangning and forced to kneel in front of her?¡± Han Jie asked as he red at his brother.

    ¡°I won¡¯t show my face in public. I¡¯ll simply take a stroll around the premises. As you know, I haven¡¯t stepped outside for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for it?¡± Han Jie humphed. But, he couldn¡¯t hold up against Han Xiuche¡¯s nagging in the end, ¡°You can be my driver on the day. But, you can¡¯t let anyone see you. Otherwise, we will be aughing stock again!¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Han Xiuche nodded.

    ¡°By the way, have you seen Tangning¡¯s trailer for her new film?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it,¡± Han Xiuche replied. ¡°But, ording to the skills we have in China, it¡¯s impossible to achieve the standards in her trailer. She must have hired help from Hollywood. She can fool others, but she can¡¯t fool me!¡±

    After hearing this, Han Jie was a little shocked. So, he tried to confirm what he heard, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is, Tangning got help from Hollywood, but she keeps insisting that the effects were all produced by a Chinese team?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Han Jie put on his tie as he replied, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right!¡±

    If that was the case, they could reveal this information to the other films that were about to be released and manipte them.

    ¡°I will find a way to get to the bottom of this. In the meantime, you need to guarantee that no one will recognize you at the film festival.¡±

    ¡°I swear!¡± Han Xiuche said as he raised his hand.

    Han Jie couldn¡¯t reject his brother, so he had no choice but to nod and agree.

    However, what spectacr story would these hostile brothers create for Tangning at the film festival?

    Meanwhile, Tangning¡¯s post production team had no idea that their special effects were being doubted and that they were suspected of using the help of Hollywood. Were they being praised or offended?

    ...

    Before the Film Festival was to start, Hai Rui sped up their work on ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ second trailer.

    Compared to the previous trailer, this one included a lot more thrilling scenes. This time, Mo Ting¡¯s motive was to help Tangning broaden her reach by cooperating with a variety of advertisers. That way, people from all walks of life would see the trailer and not just film fans.

    Because of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ appearance, Tangning was once again a hot topic of discussion. Even though she was never truly forgotten, during the time that Tangning kept out of the limelight, a lot of neers had appeared on the scene. The entertainment industry was ever-flourishing, but it was hard toe by a second person that coulde and go like Tangning.

    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you prepare an outfit for the Film Festival, do you like it?¡± Long Jie had put in a lot of effort to order a dress all the way from France. She thought Tangning would at least take one nce at it, but Tangning had never been interested in the red carpet.

    ¡°Leave it there. I¡¯ll try it onter.¡±

    ¡°The Film Festival is tomorrow. Hurry and try it on so we can fix it if there are any problems with the measurements.¡±

    ¡°Your appearance will definitely be a huge scene...¡± Long Jie dragged Tangning into the walk-in wardrobe. However, she would have never imagined that the dress she ordered was not one of a kind.

    Of course, what was the most awkward thing amongst celebrities? shing outfits...

 Chapter 1061 - Mo Ting Understood Her

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Mo Ting Understood Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Perhaps, it was because of her age, or perhaps it was because she had been in the industry for too long, the well-experienced Tangning hated getting dressed up for fancy events. After all, everyone knew that, upon that long red carpet, celebrities appeared harmonious on the surface, but they were actually arguing and fighting behind-the-scenes and using all kind of methods to grab onto the spotlight.

    But, for Tangning, if she had spare time to seek attention, she¡¯d rather use that time to keep her childrenpany or experiment with the post production of a film!

    That¡¯s why she no longer cared what she wore to an event. As long as it looked elegant and respectful, she didn¡¯t care if it was the best or not.

    However, she was, after all, a two-time Fei Tian Best Actress, a legend in the industry, and now a producer. So, her appearance was naturally the most anticipated at the Film Festival; this could not be avoided.

    That night, all the biggest media outlets began to report on the event.

    ¡°This year¡¯s Film Festival will officiallymence in a few days. Behind me is the venue for this year¡¯s festival, The Eastern Cathedral. As like previous years, it will be a colorful and spectacr event. And this year, the highly talked about Tangning will be presenting her newest film, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, at the festival...¡±

    After finishing her shower, Tangningy on the bed and waited for Mo Ting. As soon as she spotted her man return to the room with a towel around his body, she turned off the television and said, ¡°Before attending the Film Festival, there¡¯s somewhere I would like to go.¡±

    Mo Ting threw back the nkets, climbed into bed and pulled Tangning into his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning ced her head on Mo Ting¡¯s firm chest and closed her eyes.

    She knew Mo Ting would understand her!

    Sincepleting ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, she had yet to share the good news with Qiao Sen. So, before the festival, she wanted to visit the cemetery.

    Hence, the next morning, Tangning and Long Jie arrived at the cemetery with a bunch of fresh flowers and a copy of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    Tangning had always wanted Qiao Sen to rest in peace...

    ¡°Qiao Sen...I¡¯m back. The film has beenpleted, you see?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done what I promised I¡¯d do. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be happy to hear this in heaven because I know how much you wanted to see this film appear on the big screen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled your wish, but I¡¯ll hold onto your dream and continue moving forward!¡±

    Long Jie stood behind Tangning and watched as Tangning conversed with Qiao Sen. She felt quite emotional because she knew that Qiao Sen¡¯s death left a scar in Tangning¡¯s heart that would cause her to forever feel guilty towards him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, otherwise you¡¯ll bete,¡± Long Jie reminded.

    Tangning stared at Qiao Sen¡¯s tombstone for a good few seconds before she turned and said to Long Jie, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get changed in the van!¡±

    ¡°Zihao is already on the way. We¡¯ll meet up in a moment.¡±

    Originally, as the male lead, Mo Ting was expected to attend as well. But, considering his identity and the fact that acting wasn¡¯t his main profession, he continued with his meetings in Hai Rui.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning returned to her van. Onboard, she sessfully changed and even applied her own makeup.

    ¡°Looking at you like this, you could easily be mistaken for an extra. You don¡¯t seem to care about your identity at all. Look at other artists, they all have two makeup artists on call at all times. To be exact, these makeup artists put their entire teams into action just to make their stars shine!¡±

    Inparison, Tangning was bing more and more simple in this aspect.

    ¡°But, then again, with your current status, even if you were to wear a potato sack as a dress, you would still dazzle everyone!¡±

    Tangning gave a gentleugh as she reminded Long Jie to protect her stomach in crowded areas. She was, after all, pregnant, so nothing was more important than her own body.

    Long Jie nodded her head cheerfully. After what happened with the Lu Family, she had learned to cherish the people around her a lot more. Especially when she thought of Father Lu and Mother Lu¡¯s divorce, it made her more determined to live her life happily.

    Soon, Tangning and Long Jie arrived at the spot where they were to meet An Zihao and An Zihao arrived with the cheeky little Coco Li who he had picked up along the way.

    Children sure grew up fast. It had only been a few months since theyst met and the little girl had already grown a little taller.

    But, as soon as An Zihao saw Tangning, he pointed her up and down and asked, ¡°Are you turning up looking this simple?¡±

    Tangning wore a simple silver dress and her hair hung gently to her back in loose waves. Her makeup wasn¡¯t anything extravagant and she had no jewelry to go with her outfit; not even a simple pair of earrings. All she had was her wedding ring.

    ¡°I went to visit Qiao Sen, it wasn¡¯t right to look too fancy.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± An Zihao nodded, his handsome face showing a sense of respect.

    Tangning was a loyal person; this was something that An Zihao always admired.

    She may have looked simple, but her presence was on a whole other level...

    However, the media were all anticipating what this ex-model would turn up wearing. After all, this would be the first time she¡¯d be promoting her new film and it was also her officialeback. She was bound to find a special way to dazzle everyone, right?

    Which artist didn¡¯t try to stand out?

    ¡°Quick! Look! Tangning¡¯s here...Tangning...Quick...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s finally here...¡± the media surrounding the ce began to frantically snap at their cameras.

    But, as Tangning stepped onto the red carpet, everyone was shocked by her simple appearance.

    Tangning had obviously kept a low enough profile, yet the media expected her to head in the opposite direction this year. Instead, she made a minimalist approach. She looked in and pure; a look that brought out the colors in her eyes and made her even more beautiful than if she had dressed in a fancy outfit.

    Meanwhile, the other female celebrities walked past in regret. Why did they get so dressed up to fight for attention when they could have just disyed their natural self?

    Tangning¡¯s skin was in a good condition.

    Her body was clean and wless, and her eyes were beautiful like diamonds...

    Netizens that saw the live broadcast of the red carpet burst intoughter.

    ¡°The female celebrities this year were all trying to outshine each other with their outfits, like a bunch of parading chickens! But, Tangning¡¯s minimalistic appearancepletely destroyed them. What a surprise!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong! This year¡¯s? red carpet was like a jewelry contest where no one could beat the simple wedding ring on Tangning¡¯s finger!¡±

    ¡°The teams working with the celebrities failed badly this year. What a hrious joke!¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things? Whichpany¡¯s artist is this? How is she so brave as to wear the same dress as Tangning?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s shing with Tangning?!¡±

    ¡°If no onepares them, then no one would get hurt. Tangning¡¯s entire presence attracts attention, she¡¯s clean and pure like a goddess from heaven! But, it¡¯s still awkward to sh outfits at an event like this. It¡¯s best if the two women don¡¯t run into each other!¡±

 Chapter 1062 - Clashing With Tangning?!

    <h4>Chapter 1062: shing With Tangning?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Unfortunately...

    ¡°That big sister is wearing the same dress as Auntie Ning,¡± Coco Li said as she pointed to a young artist in the distance.

    Now that Coco Li pointed it out, Long Jie focused her gaze and furrowed her brows, ¡°Tangning, why don¡¯t we swap clothes?¡±

    ¡°Swap?¡± Tangningughed. ¡°Our measurements aren¡¯t the same. If we swap then it would be even more awkward. Besides, she looks quite good in the dress too...¡±

    As he watched the scene unfold, An Zihao said to Tangning, ¡°You are an award-winning actress, you should be wary of your identity.¡±

    Tangning looked down at her dress. Originally, she wanted to make a few changes, but she had gotten too close to the other woman and people nearby began to notice that they were wearing the same dress.

    What was Tangning¡¯s identity? How could she be shing with a nobody...

    Who chose her outfit? Were the stylists at Hai Rui useless?

    ¡°I guess, even an award-winning actress has her awkward moments!¡±

    ¡°Who told her to act all minimalist. She¡¯s in trouble now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always best to pick something unique. After all, limited is precious. I have plenty of dresses like the ones on their bodies. Tangning didn¡¯t even consider her identity!¡±

    Every year, at the film festival, the outfits of the female celebrities had always been a highlight. Yet, Tangning chose to act differently. She was praised for her minimalist approach at first, but in the end, look what happened.

    What was she going to do now?

    Meanwhile, the little artist that shed with Tangning also noticed the awkward situation and fell into a panic. After all, the person she was shing with was Tangning! So, she nced left and right at the people beside her and at the director that had brought her along.

    Tangning wouldn¡¯t misunderstand and think that she was trying to leech off her fame, right?

    With this thought, the little artist decided to step forward and exin herself or offer to change.

    But, surprisingly, Tangning asked Long Jie to take off her ck suit jacket and told her to cover her with it. She then waved the little artist to her side.

    ¡°Ning Jie...I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    The young woman mustn¡¯t have expected that Tangning would look at her and smile, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m simply here as a producer today. So, the spotlight should be left for those that belong on the stage.¡±

    The little artist never thought she¡¯d hear these words from Tangning; she waspletely shocked. Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that a two-time award-winning actress would put on a jacket to give her the spotlight.

    Afterwards, Tangning walked past her after perfectly using her identity as a producer to dissolve the awkwardness.

    Meanwhile, the director that came with the little artist couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Watch and learn. That¡¯s what you call a true superstar!¡±

    Soon thereafter, news of the way that Tangning resolved the awkward situation began spreading. On one end, other artists were praising her for her high EQ, and on the other, she set an example for future clothes-shing incidences.

    A littleter, someone revealed a photo of Tangning visiting Qiao Sen¡¯s grave in the morning.

    After seeing this photo everyone finally understood why Tangning had appeared at the Film Festival in such a in outfit. It was because she had mourned an old friend before going there.

    Whenizens realized this, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Tangning feels more dignified ever since she returned with her film.¡±

    ¡°Back when she retreated from the industry, she promised that she would hold onto Qiao Sen¡¯s dream and keep moving forward. Now that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ is about to start screening, she must have visited Qiao Sen to tell him about this news.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard for a woman to just be a pretty face, but it¡¯s hard to be interesting and smart.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Tangning cares about what¡¯s on the outside.¡±

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t care. That¡¯s why she was willing to cover herself for the sake of a little artist and hide her shining brilliance...

    ¡°The move you just made was amazing,¡± Long Jie reminisced after some time passed. Most of the solutions that an average person would think of in a situation like that, would usually make things more awkward.

    But, Tangning handled it easily.

    People indeed differed.

    Tangning smiled. Just as she was about to respond, she came across a young man with a face that was 70% simr to Han Xiuche¡¯s. This man was Han Xiuche¡¯s older brother.

    Sure enough, the man stopped in his tracks and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to finally meet you. Now that I see you, you definitely live up to your reputation.¡±

    ¡°President Han is being too polite. We¡¯ve been implicated with each other in the past, so it¡¯s nice to meet in person,¡± Tangning said as she shook the man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Regarding the matter with Xiuche, I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯s just a child...¡±

    ¡°Of course. But, President Han, could you please tell your brother that the next time he decides to fake a video, don¡¯t forget to erase the logo at the bottom,¡± Tangningughed, ¡°Also, please let him know that I¡¯m still waiting for him to kneel and apologize.¡±

    ¡°It seems, there¡¯s a strong misunderstanding between Miss Tang and my brother.¡± Han Jie¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Since Miss Tang was willing to let go of a little artist today, why can¡¯t you be generous and let go of my brother as well?¡±

    Tangning looked at Han Jie without saying a word. At this moment, Han Jie took a step forward and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Should I tell the public that Miss Tang¡¯s post-production was done with the help of Hollywood?¡±

    Tangning furrowed her brows...

    ¡°You may be able to fool others, but you can¡¯t fool Xiuche!¡±

    After speaking, Han Jie moved away from Tangning and revealed a meaningful smile. He then left.

    ¡°Your expression changed. What did he say to you?¡± Long Jie asked

    ¡°Both he and Han Xiuche believe that the post-production for my film was done by Hollywood. Don¡¯t forget, Han Xiuche also experimented with sci-fi films in the past!¡±

    ¡°Is that jerk still clinging to you?¡± Long Jie humphed. ¡°I can¡¯t understand why he insists on opposing you.¡±

    ¡°Does he have any evidence?¡± An Zihao asked.

    ¡°My team did all the post-production; the Americans never even touched it. So, what evidence could he possibly have?¡±

    ¡°But, if he creates a story out of nothing and starts spreading it, it will still affect the film. After all, you¡¯ve always been selling this film as a domestically produced project, but you are also Jones¡¯ student. The audience is easily manipted. What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? I can only respond to each move as ites!¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Since the post-production team belongs to me, then I naturally have my way of proving their innocence. If Han Xiuche dares to do another thing to hurt me, I will definitely drag him out and make him kneel and apologize!¡±

    ¡°Both Han Xiuche and his brother are trash!¡±

    ¡°Long Jie, after the Film Festival is over, immediately investigate the background behind these two brothers. I think the mother that abandoned them is their only cure.¡±

    If one wanted to drill into a person, they had to aim for their heart!

 Chapter 1063 - You Cant Fool Xiuche!

    <h4>Chapter 1063: You Can¡¯t Fool Xiuche£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    In the end, the opening ceremony for the Film Festival waspleted with sighs all around. After all, everyone was fighting for the limelight, but none of them could outshine Tangning¡¯s simple outfit. Yet, Tangning covered herself with a suit jacket and left the limelight for a little artist without fighting for it at all.

    This was because, all she wanted was to promote ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    During the Film Festival, Tangning heard stories from Long Jie about the gossip going around in the industry. She heard about the female star that was caught cheating in bed and was pregnant with another man¡¯s child; about the male star that had multiple girlfriends and was being followed by the media; and the couple that had been married for many years and was denying it.

    The entertainment industry had always been a ce focused on fame and fortune.

    Who wasn¡¯t trying hard to climb upwards? Perhaps, in these people¡¯s hearts, the only reason that Tangning didn¡¯t need to follow the rules was because she married a good man.

    But, of course, Tangning had to agree with this. Mo Ting had indeed protected her from a lot of rules and regtions in the industry.

    So, whenever she had time, Tangning looked for a quiet ce to hide and rest. Unfortunately, there was still an awards ceremony at night that she had to stick around for.

    When An Zihao noticed that her mind was elsewhere, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You used to enjoy this kind of atmosphere. When you first started as a model, you enjoyed the attention. But these days, it seems like you don¡¯t want to attend events like this anymore.¡±

    ¡°I became like this after I started working on my film,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to get engaged with Xingyan. I¡¯m not young anymore and think it¡¯s time to have a child. It¡¯s best if we have one that¡¯s as well-behaved as she is.¡±

    After Tangning heard this, she nodded her head, ¡°It is indeed time that you should have some stability in your life and settle down. Xingyan has suffered a lot and should be very tired. You¡¯re getting old and Xingyan¡¯s not young either. You should go easy on her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s head back out. People already gossiped about us in the past, if someone decides to use this against us, then we would have to waste a lot of time trying to exin ourselves again.¡±

    ¡°You go back out first. I¡¯m going to wait for Long Jie,¡± Tangning replied.

    An Zihao nodded his head and returned to the event.

    However, Han Xiuche, who had his eye on Tangning, noticed this and took a photo. The reason he had apanied Han Jie to this event was because he wanted to follow Tangning and take photos of her. Since this woman made it impossible for him to appear openly in the public, shouldn¡¯t he give a response?

    Of course, those that knew Tangning, knew that she once had a scandal with An Zihao. If they saw a photo of them together, wouldn¡¯t it be evidence that they were using this event to meet and cheat?

    Mo Ting was putting too much trust in his woman...

    While taking photos, Han Xiuche also tried to get up close and listen to the conversation between Tangning and An Zihao. That¡¯s when he heard something about a child and stability.

    This made Han Xiuche even more certain that their rtionship wasn¡¯t normal.

    Of course, Han Xiuche knew that the whole cheating scandal was seriously old news. Even if someone tried to create hype with it, it wouldn¡¯t stir up much of a response. But, a woman¡¯s cheating habits couldn¡¯t be changed.

    So...Tangning could still be criticized.

    As a result, Han Xiuche put on a disguise, deliberately tweaked the conversation between the two and began to discuss it with some of the cathedral staff. This way, rumors would definitely start.

    From the moment that Tangning appeared at the Film Festival, her outfit, her film and her visit to Qiao Sen¡¯s grave had be the hottest topics of discussion. And now, an even bigger news exploded onto the scene: someone overheard a conversation between Tangning and An Zihao. Apparently, things progressed to a point where her children and stability were involved.

    ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? Some staff overheard that Tangning and An Zihao are using this event to cheat.¡±

    ¡°No way! Tangning¡¯s not that blind, is she? Any normal person would know who to choose between Mo Ting and An Zihao, let alone someone as smart as Tangning.¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? She has a man at home and another one on the outside. That¡¯s the only way to highlight her attractiveness.¡±

    ¡°But, is there any solid evidence?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, there are photos and a voice recording!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    On the surface, the other female celebrities simply smiled andughed, but behind-the-scenes, they quickly began to spread what they had heard.

    At that moment, Tangning had not discovered that Han Xiuche was creating rumors about her yet, but Long Jie soon heard from a few other managers about what was happening.

    ¡°Long Jie, be honest with me, is something going on between Tangning and An Zihao? I guarantee I won¡¯t tell anyone about it!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Long Jie asked nkly.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard yet? Everyone at the event is talking about it...¡±

    With a nosy attitude, the rtively familiar managers exined everything to Long Jie. As soon as Long Jie finished listening, she couldn¡¯t understand where this baseless rumor suddenly came from.

    ¡°I admit that their rtionship is quite good in private, but things definitely aren¡¯t the way that you guys say it is.¡±

    ¡°We knew you¡¯d give a boring answer like that. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Everyone knew that Long Jie protected her boss. Even if Tangning actually had ¡®this problem¡¯, Long Jie would do all she could to keep it a secret for her.

    Afterwards, Long Jie returned to Tangning¡¯s side and told her what was happening.

    ¡°What did you and Zihao talk about anyway?¡±

    ¡°Zihao said he wanted to get engaged to Xingyan, so I told him it was time he settled down.¡±

    Long Jie sighed and said, ¡°Someone overheard your conversation and started spreading rumors that your were cheating on Mo Ting at the Film Festival.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they rumor this before? Why is it suddenly being brought up again?¡±

    Long Jie shook her head, ¡°Rumors like this are the most difficult to deal with. If you remain quiet, they say you are feeling guilty; if you try to provide an exnation, they think you are making excuses. Then there¡¯s also your friendship!¡±

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s analysis, Tangningughed, ¡°Since it¡¯s hard to exin, then don¡¯t exin anything...¡±

    ¡°If no one responds to this matter, it will eventually pass.¡±

    ¡°The more you respond, the more people will cling to it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say...¡±

    Long Jie couldn¡¯t ept what was happening. Tangning had to endure a stupid misunderstanding like this, yet she didn¡¯t care. Why?

    She was more outstanding than other people, she had a good family, her acting was impressive and her film was even a hot topic. So, those less fortunate than her, were bound to hold onto her weaknesses and attack her with them.

    ¡°So, are we just leaving it the way it is?¡±

    ¡°If not, are you nning to exin things to each and every person? Time will eventually reveal the truth!¡±

    Long Jie looked around at everyone¡¯s gazes and couldn¡¯t understand why they had to be so cruel. Soon, An Zihao also heard about the rumors, but he simplyughed and did not provide a response.

    However, he did give Xingyan a heads up.

    ¡°I attended an event with your Ning Jie today and rumors began spreading again.¡±

    ¡°Why did you go there and cause trouble for Ning Jie?¡± Chen Xingyan asked as she rolled her eyes. ¡°You aren¡¯t a serious director, but Ning Jie still needs to roam the entertainment world, OK?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I know Ning Jie¡¯s not as blind as me.¡±

    An Zihao held onto his phone and burst intoughter.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie took advantage of an interlude in the event to give Mo Ting a phone call...

 Chapter 1064 - Is Something Going Onï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Is Something Going On£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning¡¯s high EQ helped resolve someone else¡¯s awkwardness, but what about her own?

    That night, at the awards ceremony, Tangning did not try to avoid suspicions as she sat next to An Zihao. The two of them knew what the truth was, so nothing was going to affect their friendship. After all, an innocent person would eventually be proven innocent, especially when they each had someone they loved.

    However, people still pointed and gossiped about them behind their backs.

    They obviously knew there was a problem, yet they weren¡¯t avoiding suspicions. Were they waiting for the media to be all over them?

    The other guests all felt a little awkward for them. Even two rows back, people were pointing and talking about them. On the surface, it appeared like they were truly concerned for the two, but...

    ...everyone knew what was really going on.

    They were simply waiting to watch a show. And, they weren¡¯t going toin if it blew up too big.

    However, there was nothing abnormal about Tangning. Instead, Long Jie was the one that fidgeted in her seat like she was sitting on a pin. She couldn¡¯t stand that people were talking nonsense when the two were obviously just good friends.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, your emotions shouldn¡¯t fluctuate so much...¡± Tangningforted, ¡°It¡¯s already been so many times, why haven¡¯t you learned to remain calm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant that there are huge fluctuations in my emotions! I can¡¯t handle being shocked!¡± Long Jie humphed.

    It was normal for a pregnant woman to be anxious.

    Tangning held her down and convinced her to watch the rest of the ceremony calmly, ¡°It¡¯s almost over. Just hold on for a little longer.¡±

    As Tangning only had one new film that she was trying to promote, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ had nothing to do with any of the awards that were being presented. But, due to the fact that the film drew a lot of attention, the host ended up cing her gaze on Tangning after presenting the Best Documentary Award.

    Tangning¡¯s eyes met with the hosts and understood what she was thinking.

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s event has been littered with stars and everyone looks dazzling. There have been so many good looking men and women here today that my eyes were overwhelmed by the beauty! However, I felt especially moved today when I saw Tangning amongst the crowd. May I ask her on stage for a little chat?¡±

    The host had seen the trailer for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ and was highly intrigued by it. So, she was more then happy to help them promote a little.

    Tangning stood up from her seat, still covered in Long Jie¡¯s jacket. Meanwhile, Long Jie wore An Zihao¡¯s jacket.

    ¡°Quick,e here...¡±

    This part of the show was improvised, but it was still within the host¡¯s control. Since everyone was interested in Tangning, the organizers of the event did not object.

    As Tangning approached the host, the two women shook hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the trailer for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ and I think it was amazing. Could you tell us a bit more about what the film has nned? For example, the release date or any other activities nned?¡±

    Tangning received the microphone and said to audience, ¡°We will be holding a test screening soon. But, we haven¡¯t confirmed a release date yet.¡±

    ¡°Could you share any stories from behind-the-scenes?¡±

    With this question, Tangning smiled, ¡°That¡¯s quite a broad question. We¡¯ve spent a lot of time and energy on this film and experienced many ups and downs. Even Qiao Sen passed away during this time.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you visited Qiao Sen beforeing to the festival today. Qiao Sen¡¯s death must have hit you the hardest at the time. It even created many misunderstandings and rumors. For you, which part of this experience has been the most painful?¡±

    ¡°From the time I first announced myeback, I¡¯ve been at the center of controversy. Even at this moment, I am no different.¡±

    Tangning was referring to the rumors created today about her and An Zihao.

    ¡°So, rumors can¡¯t hurt me. As for Qiao Sen¡¯s death, it once made me doubt a lot of things. But, because of him, I was able to persist until the end. So, I will never forget him.¡±

    ¡°Are you returning to the industry as a producer this time? Does that mean your main focus will be on sci-fi films from now on?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tangning nodded. ¡°Apart from events rted to my films, I will no longer attend any other activities.¡±

    ¡°What about other rumors rted to you? You¡¯re not nning to rify them or justify yourself in any way? Won¡¯t you feel wronged?¡±

    ¡°As long as I know that I am innocent, that¡¯s already the best way to fight back,¡± Tangning replied with a smile.

    ¡°I like that response,¡± the host raised her thumb at Tangning. ¡°I hope ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ does well in theaters and I would also like to wish you the best. We have a gift for you a littleter on, I hope you like it.¡±

    The host had nothing else to say, so Tangning nodded her head thankfully.

    Tangning¡¯s? responses had be more and more indifferent, showing her disinterest in the industry¡¯s constant pestering.

    Afterwards, Tangning returned the microphone to the host. But just as she turned around, the right heel on her silver shoes suddenly snapped off.

    Everyone below the stage gasped as the host hurried over to support her.

    ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tangning stood up straight and tried to find her bnce. But, because of the snapped heel, it was impossible to do so.

    It seemed, she had walked on too many cobblestones this morning on the way to Qiao Sen¡¯s grave, so the heels had be worn out.

    But, so many people had their eyes on her and the media were snapping photos like crazy...

    Everyone below the stage realized that Tangning had never been this humiliated before.

    She had rumors going around and she had a wardrobe malfunction. Perhaps, the media would have an entire article about her by the time she left the stage.

    But, the majority of people were more concerned about how she was going to leave the stage with her pride intact.

    At this time, Long Jie stood up from her seat. Just as she was about to approach the stage to help Tangning, a dark figure suddenly started walking down the aisle from the back row and headed straight for the stage...

    After Mo Ting received Long Jie¡¯s phone call earlier, he had rushed straight over to the event. However, he remained hidden in the back. But, when he saw his wife stuck in a tricky situation, he had no patience to wait for Long Jie toe to the rescue.

    His heart was already breaking into pieces!

    ¡°Hurry, look!¡±

    ¡°Look, President Mo is here!¡±

    ¡°Why is President Mo here?¡±

    As everyone was seated and Mo Ting was especially tall, he particrly stood out as he walked down the aisle.

    Everyone watched as Mo Ting walked towards the stage like he had been sent from heaven and kneeled down in front of Tangning, ¡°Take off the other shoe as well.¡±

    The host gasped in surprise...

    No one expected that Mo Ting would be there. While everyone was still in shock, Tangning obediently took off her shoes and ced it in Mo Ting¡¯s hand.

    Mo Ting then held onto Tangning¡¯s shoes with one hand and sweeped his wife into his arms...

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± even Tangning was surprised.

    ¡°I flew down from the skies!¡±

 Chapter 1065 - His Heart Was Breaking Into Pieces!

    <h4>Chapter 1065: His Heart Was Breaking Into Pieces£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Wow! President Mo to the rescue! What a loving couple,¡± the host said yfully as she watched the couple leave the stage.

    However, Mo Ting did not carry Tangning out of the venue. Instead, he took her back to her seat before he returned to his low profile position in the back.

    Long Jie wondered if she should leave and give President Mo her seat.

    But, when she turned around, Mo Ting had already disappeared into the darkness.

    Because of what happened, Long Jie leaned over and asked Tangning, ¡°Are you OK? Do you want me to go buy you another pair of shoes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Since Ting is here, you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Tangning smiled. Since Mo Ting took her shoes, then he was either returning at the end of the event to carry her out, or he had already gone off to buy her another pair of shoes.

    ¡°OK,¡± Long Jie nodded.

    ¡°Since Mo Ting is here, then Tangning¡¯s rumor with An Zihao must not be true.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? She could still be two-timing.¡±

    People in the back were still discussing the matter between Tangning and An Zihao. But, these words all fell into the ears of Mo Ting. So, while he stepped out of the cathedral to look for a shoe store, he also gave Lu Che a phone call.

    ¡°Come to the Film Festival. I have something for you to handle.¡±

    As soon as Lu Che received Mo Ting¡¯s order, he did not dare to dy. He immediately dropped what he was doing and rushed over to the festival.

    By the time the awards ceremony waspleted, it was already 9pm. Following on, there was still a banquet.

    Guests gradually left the scene, but Tangning remained seated; she had no shoes...

    At this time, Mo Ting reappeared at the entrance holding a box in his hands. He then kneeled down in front of her and pulled out her original pair of shoes; they were now fixed.

    ¡°President Mo¡¯s so rich. Why didn¡¯t he just buy a new pair of shoes?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? A new pair would cause blisters. The original pair is definitely morefortable. Who would have known that President Mo would be so thoughtful,¡± a few artistsmented as they passed by in admiration.

    ¡°Stand up and walk around a little.¡±

    Tangning held onto Mo Ting¡¯s warm hands and stood up. She then smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then...¡± Mo Ting hooked Tangning¡¯s arm around his, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you at the banquet.¡±

    He was, after all, the male lead in Tangning¡¯s film, so attending the banquet was not an issue. Not to mention the fact that he was her husband. As for the incident that just happened, it could have originally been an embarrassing topic for Tangning, but because of Mo Ting¡¯s rescue, it turned into a story of a hero saving his damsel in distress.

    The husband that appeared out of nowhere was as thoughtful as ever.

    ¡°Why is Tangning always so lucky?¡±

    ¡°President Mo is so handsome! Daddy Ting is such a doting husband ¨C he¡¯s practically perfect!¡±

    ...

    Of course, at the banquet, everyone continued to look at Mo Ting like they were watching a show. Why?

    Because they weren¡¯t sure if he had heard about Tangning¡¯s affair with An Zihao.

    What a pitiful man.

    However, no one dared to approach Mo Ting to tell him. After all, they still wanted to survive in the industry...

    But, when Tangning saw the secretive looks on these people¡¯s faces, she simply smiled. The fact that Mo Ting was here, meant that he already knew what was happening. And the person that revealed it to him, was Long Jie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being nosy. I simply felt that Boss needed to be here to suppress the rumors. After all, your words cannotpare to his disy of trust.¡±

    Soon, Lu Che arrived after doing what Mo Ting asked of him. He then leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°President, I¡¯ve already checked the surveince cameras and found the person that started the rumors as well as the security guard he spoke to.¡±

    ¡°The evidence?¡±

    ¡°I have it here with me!¡± Lu Che said as he looked at the storage device in his hand.

    ¡°Hold onto it well and wait for my instructions.¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯t know what the two men were discussing. But, she did suspect that the rumors weren¡¯t simple. After all, suggestive words like ¡®children¡¯ and ¡®stability¡¯ weren¡¯t words that a normal person would extract and jump to conclusions with.

    ¡°President Mo...¡±

    ¡°Hello, President Mo...¡±

    Because of Mo Ting¡¯s presence at the banquet, everyone had to temporarily stop their gossiping. Moreover, the people that Mo Ting and Tangning talked to, weren¡¯t people that small-time celebrities couldpare to. So, the banquet became very boring.

    Originally, Tangning thought the entire incident hade to an end. But, Mo Ting suddenly led her towards Han Jie.

    ¡°President Han...¡±

    ¡°Oh God, President Mo,¡± Han Jie was, of course, shocked by Mo Ting¡¯s approach.

    ¡°I would like to ask where your brother is. Doesn¡¯t he still owe my wife an apology?¡± Mo Ting asked Han Jie. As soon as Mo Ting said these words, everyone was stunned. But, no one was as shocked as Han Jie.

    ¡°Just because I haven¡¯t said anything, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve forgotten about it. Your brother was the one that made the promise...why hasn¡¯t he upheld it?¡±

    Han Jie looked around awkwardly, not sure how to respond...

    ¡°President Mo...it¡¯s not necessary to talk about this in the open, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Mo Ting gave a slight smile and said in an intimidating voice, ¡°President Han sure knows how to have a double standard.¡±

    ¡°While I was in the middle of a meeting today, my wife¡¯s assistant called. My wife was simply attending a film festival today, but a rumor somehow started about her having an indecent rtionship with An Zihao. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what everyone is discussing in secret, right?¡±

    ¡°Those that suspect this must have no brains. Did you think that you¡¯re smarter than I am? That you discovered my wife¡¯s supposed affair, while I¡¯m oblivious to it? If that¡¯s the case, then why am I the CEO of Hai Rui and not you?¡±

    ¡°Are you guys just picking on my wife because she¡¯s fun to pick on?¡±

    ¡°President Mo, even if there are rumors about your wife, what does that have to do with me?¡± Han Jie asked as he held back his anger.

    ¡°Others may not have anything to do with it, but you are in no way innocent,¡± Mo Ting said as he gestured to Lu Che.

    Afterwards, Lu Che stepped forward with the security guard that started spreading the rumors.

    ¡°I¡¯m innocent...I didn¡¯t see anything with my own eyes, I was simply being nosy. I didn¡¯t expect the rumors to get so out of hand,¡± the security guard exined as he waved his hands innocently. ¡°The person that told me about this was a young man with a hat. He said he personally saw it.¡±

    ¡°What young man?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    ¡°A young man wearing a white hat with a big ¡®G¡¯ stitched to the front of it.¡±

    As soon as Han Jie heard this, his face turned pale...This was the hat that Han Xiuche was wearing when he left the house earlier that day.

    That idiot!

 Chapter 1066 - Doesnt He Still Owe My Wife An Apologyï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Doesn¡¯t He Still Owe My Wife An Apology£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Is this him?¡± Mo Ting instructed for Lu Che to show the still they printed from the security cameras to the security guard. The security guard rubbed his eyes and immediately confirmed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right...that¡¯s him.¡±

    Lu Che held onto the photo and showed it to the observers around him. Afterwards, Mo Ting returned his gaze to Han Jie.

    ¡°President Han, is there something you want to say?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Han Jie rubbed his forehead, unsure how to respond.

    When Mo Ting saw this, he gestured for Lu Che to present their final piece of evidence and to exin it to the public, ¡°This person came out of your car. He was the driver that drove you here. But, if everyone looks carefully at this person¡¯s clothing and vibe, he¡¯s definitely not a driver.¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be? He must be your brother, Han Xiuche! If you guys don¡¯t believe me, feel free to go online and look for photos of Han Xiuche wearing a hat. This particr hat has made a lot of appearances.¡±

    ¡°Previously, due to Superstar Media, my Madam and Han Xiuche already had a grudge against each other. Because of that, Han Xiuche continuously schemed against my Madam without feeling any remorse.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even kneeled and apologized like he promised, yet his back at it again, framing my Madam for having an affair.¡±

    ¡°So, President Han, shouldn¡¯t you im responsibility for this?¡±

    Just like that, Han Jie was thrown into the firing line by Lu Che as he exposed everything in front of everyone. It turned out, there was such a huge conspiracy.

    ¡°President...you obviously knew about the rtionship between my Madam and Han Xiuche, yet you still brought him to the Film Festival. Is it because you have other ns? Based on this point, I hope you can exin yourself to the President and the Madam.¡±

    ¡°President Mo...I¡¯m sure there must be a misunderstanding...Trust me...¡±

    ¡°Is that all you can say?¡± In reality, Mo Ting did not have high hopes that Han Jie would be able to do anything. If he was brave enough to shoulder the me for his brother, then they would not be currently pointing their fingers at Han Xiuche.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°What did you and Zihao talk about in the afternoon that made everyone so excited?¡± Obviously, Mo Ting¡¯s tone took a 360 degree turn when he spoke to Tangning. He was a lot more gentle and soft and his words contained no sense of doubt. His purpose was for her to reveal everything openly.

    ¡°Zihao told me that he ns to get engaged to Xingyan. He said his not young anymore and that it¡¯s time he has a child. So, I agreed that he should settle down and get some stability in his life. That¡¯s what we talked about.¡±

    As soon as everyone heard this, they immediately understood what was going on. At this time, An Zihao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve exposed me, how am I supposed to propose to her?¡±

    Tangning shrugged, ¡°I thought proving our innocence was more important.¡±

    Mo Ting was truly angered by the actions of the Han brothers, especially Han Xiuche.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t live your life like a street rat. Why can¡¯t you do things in the open?¡±

    ¡°President Han, I¡¯m waiting for the day that Han Xiuche kneels and apologizes!¡±

    After being humiliated in front of everyone, was it possible for Han Jie to remain at the Film Festival? Of course, not.

    While he sighed at Mo Ting¡¯s ruthlessness, his head also ached because of his brother.

    At a time like this, why did Han Xiuche use such methods to frame Tangning. It was bad enough that he framed her, why did he have to use cheap methods that made him appear so inhumane and unjust.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Mo Ting revealed the truth in front of everyone and provided corresponding evidence. This destroyed the misunderstanding that everyone had towards Tangning, but deepened the hatred that they had towards the Han brothers. Did Tangning actually appear like someone that they could bully?

    Following on, the rest of the banquet ran smoothly.

    Mo Ting insisted on apanying Tangning for the rest of the night because he wanted to rify everything as early as possible. Once the timing was gone, the effect would be very different...

    As a result, the media revealed that a lot of interesting things happened at the film festival. Amongst these, the most interesting was how someone was caught spreading rumors.

    Tangning and An Zihao¡¯s conversation had been leaked, but Han Xiuche craftily took the words ¡®child¡¯ and ¡®stability¡¯ and started spreading it to another person, allowing the gossip to spread on its own. With this, he sessfully ndered Tangning and achieved his motive.

    But, with the confidence of a manager and husband, Mo Ting went online and joined in with the public discussions.

    He clearly expressed that it would be thest time he rified the rtionship between Tangning and An Zihao and that there was nothing between them but friendship!

    Mo Ting¡¯s approach at the event and the way that he thoughtfully cared for his wife, made it obvious to anyone with eyes, that they were deeply in love.

    Especially since the way that Tangning looked at Mo Ting was also filled with admiration.

    So, if anyone dared to create more hype from this matter, Mo Ting was going to use legal methods against them.

    ¡°As for Han Xiuche and everything you¡¯ve done. Please uphold your promise bying forward to kneel and apologize. At least, be a man!¡±

    Otherwise, not only would he not be a man, he wouldn¡¯t even be considered a human. How could any human continuously bully a woman like that?

    The media was filled with joy. The things that happened at the Film Festival was more exciting than the festival itself, because it was much more spectacr.

    It was true that no matter where Tangning went, there was gossip to write about!

    Of course, Mo Ting¡¯s powerful disy, clearly showed that Tangning¡¯s innocence was always proven with time. Now that everything passed, Tangning¡¯s focus returned to her film and Mo Ting returned to his role as a manager. He was going to wlessly protect her.

    In other words, if anyone had the guts to provoke them again, they were wee to try!

    Of course, the Han brothers were the most embarrassing topic at the entire festival. Yet, Han Xiuche still tried to oppose his brother even though his ideas were obviously stupid...

    After the festival, Han Jie was furious. As soon as he stepped into their home, he immediately threw a p across his brother¡¯s face, ¡°You promised that you wouldn¡¯t show your face at the festival and that you wouldn¡¯t do anything. But, look what happened! Did you know that Mo Ting ced me in front of everyone and asked for an exnation?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever considered my feelings?¡±

    Han Xiuche held onto his cheek and red at Han Jie, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with them...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re consumed by your own delusions and your life is controlled by jealousy. In my eyes, you¡¯ve turned into a psycho!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Tangning simply reject you? Just because your pride was hurt, you decided to hate her so much...?¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s because she¡¯s a fake!¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to exin yourself, Han Xiuche. If you want to destroy me as well, then keep doing what you¡¯re doing.¡± As soon as Han Jie said this, he opened the door and left.

    In reality, Han Xiuche had already seen the discussions online. This time, he simply hadn¡¯t been cautious of Mo Ting. Next time, he wasn¡¯t going to make the same mistake again...

    Yes, next time...

 Chapter 1067 - No One Can Bully You

    <h4>Chapter 1067: No One Can Bully You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    He still wanted a next time!

    After returning home, Tangning ran straight over to Mo Ting and hugged him without bothering to even take off her shoes, ¡°Do you know how charming you were today?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m not usually charming?¡± Mo Ting carried Tangning in his arms and first checked that the three kids were sleeping.

    The dietitian and the couple¡¯s two mother¡¯s helped with the kids on a regr basis. So, whenever Tangning wasn¡¯t around and Mo Ting was busy as well, they would confirm that the kids were asleep before they left.

    Fortunately, the three siblings were sleeping soundly. So, President Mo carried Tangning straight into the bedroom and into their ensuite, where he ced her on top of the vanity.

    ¡°Let me have a look at your foot.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Tangning smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t injure my foot. My heel simply broke off. I must have worn it out when I visited Qiao Sen¡¯s grave in the morning. It was my fault for being too careless and not noticing.¡±

    ¡°If Long Jie didn¡¯t call me at the right time, how would you have resolved the matter tonight? Huh?¡± Mo Ting asked as he held onto Tangning¡¯s chin and looked into her eyes. ¡°Do you know how much my heart ached when I looked at you standing helplessly on the awards stage? Everyone was looking at you in ridicule, waiting for you to embarrass yourself. If I didn¡¯te, what would you have done?¡±

    ¡°If worse came to worst, I would have just epted the embarrassment. Either way, I¡¯m still yours,¡± Tangningughed. However, Mo Ting looked at her in seriousness. So, she replied honestly, ¡°If I embarrassed myself, then what¡¯s done would have been done. I couldn¡¯t have turned back time. However, I could have relieved the situation. I will never be left helpless because I¡¯m not a pushover. I¡¯ve never been one and I never will be.¡±

    ¡°Fine, hurry and have a bath...¡±

    Mo Ting did not ask any further because he knew Tangning would easily argue back. However, he was already there on the scene at the time, so he couldn¡¯t possibly sit back and watch his wife being bullied.

    ¡°We still have Han Xiuche to deal with...¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of a n?¡± Mo Ting asked Tangning as he helped her remove her clothes.

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Tangning nodded. ¡°Since he¡¯s using my fan club to attack me, then I¡¯ll attack him back with the same method. I¡¯ll deliberately give him fake information and force him to kneel and apologize in front of everyone!¡±

    After Mo Ting heard Tangning¡¯s response, he gently brushed his hand through her hair and pressed his lips firmly against hers.

    ¡°No one can bully you...No one! They never could and never will.¡±

    ¡°What if you bully me?¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ting looked at Tangning in surprise, ¡°Me? Bully you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bullying me right now?¡± Tangning said with a hidden meaning.

    Afterwards, a long dress and other pieces of clothing fell to the floor. Under the warm lighting and steamy atmosphere, the intimate couple forgot how long the night was. Because, they were busy for the entire night...

    ...

    The next day, interesting incidences from the film festival appeared on the headlines of all the national media outlets. Apart from Tangning¡¯s appearance and the way she gave a face p, there were also other arguments behind-the-scenes, celebrities vying for the limelight, fighting in the bathroom and more. Everything was rather spectacr.

    But, no matter how one looked at it, Tangning was still the main attraction. No one could deny that.

    Later on, Long Jie retrieved the security video of Han Xiuche at the film festival from Lu Che and looked at it in detail. After ying it over and over again for quite some time, Long Jie felt the urge to p the jerk and wake him up!

    ¡°Even though everyone¡¯s scolding him, this jerk is still in hiding. What a coward!¡±

    Afterwards, Tangning also watched the video. She then said to Long Jie, ¡°Ask the president of my fan club to assist by announcing that all members are invited to a test screening of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Of course, we¡¯ll schedule this for after the real test screening. Han Xiuche will definitely find a way to sneak in and watch the film. If I¡¯m prepared for it, he will definitely be caught on the spot!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°But, due to the fact that this jerk is so thick-skinned, we need to be careful when investigating him. Otherwise, he will continue to appear before us and annoy us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Long Jie nodded. ¡°Lu Che and I are working on this separately. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get the information we want soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After talking to Long Jie about their n of attack, Tangning rubbed her eyes tiredly. As soon as Long Jie saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°Boss lost control?¡±

    ¡°You know too much,¡± Tangning said as she nudged Long Jie in the head.

    ¡°Get some rest. We are about to start the second round of promotions. The test screening ising up. You are about to face the challenge of the entire film market.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Tangning said as she leaned back. She was still stressing over what the Han brothers said to her earlier.

    Although it wasn¡¯t difficult to prove her innocence, what would she do if Han Xiuche made an unexpected move?

    If he used the matter elsewhere, then she was going to spend a lot of time being cautious of him and cleaning up after him.

    ...

    In order not to attract suspicion from Han Xiuche, Long Jie waited a few days before she asked the club president to announce the news of the test screening on the official fan club page. As soon as the fans saw it, they cheered in excitement. Meanwhile, using the ount given to him, Han Xiuche also saw the announcement.

    The reason why Tangning arranged this, was to not only make Han Xiuche reveal himself, but to also distract him so he wouldn¡¯t y tricks at the real test screening.

    Lu Che already had the guest list for the test screening in his hands. On top of that, he had already begun to send out invites after confirmation from Mo Ting. Apart from a few special requests from Tangning, the rest of the guests were selected by Mo Ting.

    In reality, during the film festival, more people were focused on Tangning than her film.

    Although the results from the first round of promotions was a hit, people were still more excited about seeing Tangning than seeing her film.

    After all, there were plenty of domestically produced sci-fi films that made money from promotions.

    Because film fans were aware of this tactic, they did not anticipate ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ as much as expected...

    Fans admitted that Tangning made then anticipate the film more than normal, but it was only a little more.

    To receive actual acknowledgement, they still had to disy something that truly proved their worth!

    After all, peopleughed in the past when they heard that Tangning was producing a sci-fi film.

    Of course, they were tempted to go searching for something to prove the film¡¯s worth themselves, but, they were afraid that Tangning was putting on a fake facade. This made them both excited, yet anxious.

 Chapter 1068 - Give Tangning A Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Give Tangning A Surprise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Soon, the test screening for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was just around the corner and the second round of promotions were following closely behind. As promised, Mo Ting had said that he was going to select a suitable advertiser to help spread the film to arger audience.

    But, due to Tangning¡¯s involvement and the fact that she was popr to begin with, Hai Rui saved a lot of energy in their promotion efforts.

    When it came to other artists, they probably had to spend ten times the amount of energy. But, with Tangning, they simply had to give a little push and they were already half way to their goal!

    Everything seemed to be running smoothly. However, the Han Jie that had been humiliated at the Film Festival couldn¡¯t ept what had happened. Even though he hated his brother¡¯s lousy methods, he was still an adult with a status in the entertainment industry. How could he tolerate being humiliated in front of everyone?

    So, he decided to get justice for himself!

    Didn¡¯t Han Xiuche say that Tangning imed her film was domestically produced but it actually epted help from Hollywood...?

    With that thought, Han Jie gave his secretary a phone call and told her to find the contact details for the best special effects agency in the country.

    If Tangning got help from Hollywood, then he had to find the evidence to convict her. To get this evidence, he had to find a professional to study it.

    The thing that was smart about Han Jiepared to Han Xiuche, was the fact that he acted carefully. Everything he did was so he could give Tangning a surprise before her test screening!

    ...

    The test screening for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was held in the biggest theater in Beijing. Big shots from the film industry, slowly arrived at the 100+ capacity theater. They felt anticipation, anxiety and they were also afraid of disappointment.

    Because, up until this point, this was still a film that was produced by an artist with an unacknowledged identity.

    But, the funny thing was, true film lovers, did not underestimate Tangning¡¯s efforts.

    The test screening was scheduled for 3:30pm in the afternoon. As the time approached, the audience slowly piled in. However, while the film was screening, a piece of news suddenly attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°ording to experts, Tangning ims hertest film was domestically produced, but traces of Hollywood have been found in her work. Our reporters have tracked down the best special effects technician in China for an answer.¡±

    ¡°Special effects in the domestic market has indeed progressed quickly in recent years, but we can clearly see signs of international techniques in the trailer of Tangning¡¯stest film. In a moment, I will present you all with someparisons. I know that Tangning wants to produce a sci-fi film that belongs exclusively to us, but I think it¡¯s best if she remains honest first!¡±

    This particr special effects technician came out of the blue, epted the media¡¯s interview and imed that Tangning lied.

    ¡°I hope her fans don¡¯t try to attack me. I¡¯m simply telling the truth!¡±

    Afterwards, the camera returned to the reporter and the reporter gave a conclusion, ¡°As we all know, the test screening for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ is being held this afternoon. ording to reports from the scene, most of the people there are the same people from the Film Festival.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, news like this broke out, moments before the film was about to start. I wonder if it will affect the opinions of those watching it. Let¡¯s wait and see everyone¡¯s reactions...¡±

    Explosive news like this, naturally spread at an rming rate. So, in the short span of 20-30 minutes, everyone had heard that Tangning was ¡®lying¡¯.

    Afterwards, Long Jie told Tangning about what was happening. Even though the theater was packed to the brim with people, Tangning simply stood at the back. She knew that there was nothing she could do at a moment like this. Even if everyone was biased towards her, they would have to talk about it after the test screening.

    ¡°Where did this rubbish special effects techniciane from? How dare he talk nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Tangning...will this affect everyone¡¯s viewing experience?¡±

    ¡°You go out first and find out what¡¯s going on. The test screening has started, so let¡¯s let everyone watch the film in peace.¡±

    Tangning pushed Long Jie out of the theater.

    From the time she first announced hereback to that very moment in time, she was constantly crawling out of pits that people had dug for her, emerging with a body covered in mud.

    So, this time, there was no such thing as toote for PR. She couldn¡¯t wait to see everyone¡¯s reactions after watching her film.

    As expected, Fang Yu was sitting amongst the audience with Huo Jingjing. As soon as they saw Tangning stand up, they also stood up and joined her in the back of the theater.

    ¡°I saw the news...¡±

    ¡°Do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Where did this special effects techniciane from? Does he think he has the authority to speak on behalf of the entire industry?¡± Huo Jingjingughed. ¡°Of course I believe you.¡±

    Regardless of the results, Tangning felt Huo Jingjing¡¯s response already made everything worth it!

    What was there to be afraid of? The special effects was something that her and her entire team spent grueling hours working on. It wasn¡¯t something that a simple ¡®authoritative figure¡¯ could put doubt into.

    ¡°You should put some faith in the media this time. Let¡¯s see which side they take. You can¡¯t oppose them forever...¡±

    Tangning understood what Huo Jingjing was trying to say, so she nodded her head and gave Mo Ting a phone call to tell him not to do any PR. Since news had already begun spreading, clearing the searches at a time like this would simply make them look more suspicious.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the right amount of confidence. Trust me!¡± After speaking, Huo Jingjing patted Tangning on the shoulder and pointed with her chin, ¡°Go, you belong at the front!¡±

    After that, Huo Jingjing returned to her seat, ced her gaze on the big screen and focused on the film that was ying.

    Tangning let go of all her worries and anxiousness. While watching the film, she was reminded of her time with Qiao Sen and his happy and warm smile. This memory made it feel like he was right there, telling her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t hide, you¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Be brave!¡±

    There were 134 guests in the audience. Amongst them, were authoritative figures in the film industry, fans of sci-fi, general fans, film critics, and good friends.

    Throughout the entire film, no one fell asleep. In fact, no one even got up to go to the bathroom.

    As a result, 2+ hours passed, just like that...

    Although, towards the end of the film, there was an obvious change in filming styles because An Zihao had reced Qiao Sen, when the credits started rolling and the lights turned on, Tangning found most people remained glued to their seats.

    ¡°Tangning!¡± Someone called from behind.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tangning queried as she stood up...

 Chapter 1069 - I Trust You!

    <h4>Chapter 1069: I Trust You£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I trust you!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Before Tangning could see the person clearly, a few other people stood up and said, ¡°We also trust you.¡±

    ¡°Us too!¡±

    Soon, the entire theater was standing up expressing their thoughts.

    ¡°Previously, due to the media¡¯s maniption, we lost a great actress because you were forced to retreat and no longer act. One yearter, we are faced with a simr situation; everything seems so familiar. I¡¯m afraid that if I choose the wrong side again, we will end up losing a great producer as well!¡±

    A film critic walked over to Tangning and stretched out his hand.

    Tangning froze for a moment before she also stretched out her hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you convinced everyone else. But...you definitely convinced me!¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Tangning¡¯s eyes slowly turned red.

    A momentter, the theater erupted into an apuse.

    ¡°You¡¯ve also convinced me!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    At that moment, Tangning stood up, looked at the audience and gave a sincere bow, ¡°Your acknowledgment means a lot to me.¡±

    ¡°If Qiao Sen sees this in heaven, he will definitely be relieved!¡±

    ¡°The film is truly impressive!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what everyone else thinks, but, as soon as the giant ant appeared in the first scene, I began to wonder if those were the special effects that supposedly came from Hollywood. But, as I watched further, I realized that it wasn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯ve worked with the post-production team in Hollywood before.¡±

    Everyone was shocked by this film critic¡¯s words.

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve been very critical towards domestically produced films because I really wanted to see the industry improve. So, I¡¯m sorry, even without the rumors, I still would have entered this theater with doubt. But, after I finished watching your film, I suddenly felt like crying...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made me feel deeply ashamed.¡±

    ¡°We are the same, we both want the film industry to grow. But, while I¡¯ve simply been judging everyone, you actually went ahead and proactively did something.¡±

    ¡°You went from a model to an actress with no prior experience. Whereas, I went to Hollywood for so many years with no intention of ever producing my own movie, because I was too afraid.¡±

    ¡°You make me feel so ashamed.¡±

    Tangning shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re being too kind!¡±

    ¡°If the public continues to criticize you over unwarranted filth and it has something to do with filming, I will definitely be the first to step out and speak for you. And, of course, I¡¯ll continue to keep my eye on you. When your film is officially released, I will take my entire family to the theater to watch it. That¡¯s all I want to say for today!¡±

    After speaking, the 40-something-year-old man turned around and left. But, as he left, someone noticed him wiping a tear from his eye.

    Afterwards, people began to investigate who this man was and discovered he had indeed worked in Hollywood for many years. He had even appeared on Time Magazine in the past!

    Either way, the audience in the test screening felt a sense of relief. Even though their emotions were still hyped up by the film, they at least knew that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ wasn¡¯t a disappointment ¨C that Tangning wasn¡¯t a disappointment.

    A little whileter, the theater cleared out...

    A crowd of reporters were already gathered outside, waiting to hear everyone ridicule Tangning.

    So, as soon as someone stepped out, they immediately surrounded them.

    Of course, the film critic that had just had a heartfelt conversation with Tangning was amongst those being surrounded, ¡°Since you¡¯ve watched the film now, could you express your thoughts regarding the rumor that Tangning lied about the film being domestically produced?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her saying that it was domestically produced?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°A top ss special effects technician already proved that she was lying. He said that Tangning...¡±

    ¡°Top ss? How long has he been in the industry?¡± the man asked. ¡°Tell him, if he has the guts to stand in front of me and tell me that he¡¯s top ss, then I¡¯ll answer your question.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that Tangning didn¡¯t lie?¡±

    ¡°What reason would she have to lie? Is shecking in poprity or is shecking in box office sales?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, as a reporter, you should be positive and give Tangning more praise, rather than constantly looking for gossip,¡± the man said before he left. But, the reporter was confused by the man¡¯s response.

    At that time, the reporters were still unaware of who they had just questioned.

    All they knew was, the people that they thought woulde out of the theater withints, did not react as expected.

    So, while Tangning¡¯s rumors were at its peak, the test screening for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ came to an end.

    However, no one stepped out to review the film. Was it good or not?

    Everyone simply had a secretive look on their face. Did this mean that the film was horrible?

    No...

    Because a few lucky fans that got to join the test screening revealed, ¡°My Ning is f*cken awesome! This was truly the best sci-fi film I¡¯ve ever watched. After the film was finished, a film critic that previously worked in Hollywood even praised Tangning.¡±

    ¡°It was sooo good! My Ning is the best!¡±

    However, fans had always been biased, so, people following the story believed they were exaggerating. All the talk about Hollywood and praises from a film critic were just lies made for bragging.

    Who could trust the words of a fan?

    If their idol told them to die, they would even do it, so their words naturally couldn¡¯t be trusted.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Even if Tangning eats sh*t, her fans would still say it¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°These people are bragging too much! Their words sound extremely exaggerated!¡±

    ¡°I bet it¡¯s nothing good! Aren¡¯t people saying that Hollywood helped with the post-production? If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t I go watch a true Hollywood film instead?¡±

    Online, a lot of people ridiculed the reviews from Tangning¡¯s fans. This made them furious.

    However, not too longter, the first proper review for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ appeared online.

    It seemed, the truth wasn¡¯t that no one wanted to provide a review. They simply needed some time to discuss it properly. Otherwise, they would feel like they wasted Tangning¡¯s persistence and effort as well as the film¡¯s magnificence!

    ¡°I must admit that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ is the best domestic sci-fi film. If you don¡¯t agree, then keep your mouth shut!¡±

    ¡°Why did I choose to respond so many hours after the event ended? It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t feel like what I wrote was sincere enough. I¡¯m sorry to the staff of ¡®The Ant Queen, especially Qiao Sen, who passed away because of this!¡±

    ¡°So, after returning home, I sat in a daze in front of theputer for a long time. I¡¯m sure the majority of people that saw this film also felt the same way!¡±

    ¡°Before watching ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, I actually felt aplex mix of feelings. With the added scandal that Tangning was lying and she was using Hollywood to help with her special effects, I actually thought it was over, that the film was definitely a flop...¡±

    ¡°But, after I watched it, I ended up giving myself a face p!¡±

 Chapter 1070 - If You Cant Accept It, Then Keep Your Mouth Shut!

    <h4>Chapter 1070: If You Can¡¯t ept It, Then Keep Your Mouth Shut£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Because it made me hate myself. After all, the first thing I did when I heard an actress was producing a film, was ridicule her!¡±

    ¡°Reality has proven that Tangning¡¯s ability to give faceps is number one in the industry. So, I would like to give her an official apology and sincerely ask the media to stop listening to false rumors. The self proimed top ss special effects technician, please scurry back to the where you came from. Don¡¯t ever show yourself in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve gotten some personalints off my chest, let¡¯s talk about the actual film. I would like to point out how this filmpletely stunned and amazed me!¡±

    Following on, there was a second page...

    ...and a third page...

    The ex-Hollywood film critic expressed his opinion, page after page. However, he didn¡¯t just use written words, he even filmed a video.

    When the man appeared on the screen, everyone could see the bookshelf behind him was filled with ssic international blockbusters. Amongst them, were films that he had worked on as well.

    Because of this video, the media realized that this hidden expert was the man they had questioned before.

    ¡°I¡¯m filming this video because I want to tell everyone that Hollywood was not involved with the post production of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Why am I so sure? Because I¡¯ve worked in Hollywood before. Also, as soon as I got home, I already gave my American friends a phone call to confirm. Yes, Tangning did take her team to the US, but, they studied and experimented on their own without using any resources or techniques from Hollywood.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the supposed top ss special effects technician concluded that Tangning lied. Perhaps, he has x-ray vision. But, I can responsibly tell everyone that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was purely produced by China; there are no problems with it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m rifying everything because I don¡¯t want anyone to view our domestically produced ¡®Ant Queen¡¯ with prejudice. If anyone has the contact details for the special effects technician that spoke up earlier, please pass it on to me. I would love to reason with him.¡±

    ¡°Lastly...don¡¯t ask me stupid questions like whether ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was good or not.¡±

    ¡°The seriousness that Tangning puts into acting, is the same seriousness that she puts into producing a film. If she can convince an ex-Hollywood sci-fi lover like me, then she will definitely not disappoint you!¡±

    ¡°That is my honest opinion after watching the film!¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, the film critic that praised Tangning at the test screening ¨C the one that the fans mentioned ¨C that was me!¡±

    It turned out, the fan post that looked really exaggerated, was actually true?

    What an eye opener!

    Afterwards, the film critic¡¯s video spread like wildfire, and in turn, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ reputation rapidly improved.

    Of course, with this review and support, the so-called top ss special effects technician immediately hid his identity. In fact, he wanted badly to wipe away the stupid things he had said.

    He had to admit, he had actually epted money from Han Jie to say the things he did. Originally, he thought he could leech off Tangning¡¯s poprity, but obviously, he had shot himself in the foot instead!

    This top ss expert, was just an expert in lies!

    After the test screening ended, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ experienced a huge shift in opinions. Because the film had gone through a lot of insults and lies, fans couldn¡¯t wait to see the real film appear in theaters.

    ¡°At first, I was afraid that it would be rubbish. So, I wanted to see how bad the film could get. But now that big shots in the industry and an expert film critic has given their praise, I¡¯ve changed my mindset. Now I want too see how good it is!¡±

    ¡°Supposedly, the special effects are thrilling, the scenes are thrilling, in fact, the entire film is thrilling as hell!¡±

    ¡°I want to see the transparent body of the giant ant! Just the thought of it appearing on the big screen is so fascinating!¡±

    ¡°Aiya! Hurry and release it already!¡±

    Amidst the anticipation from film fans...Tangning finally saw hope in ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    At that moment, she really wanted to cry. If Qiao Sen was still around and he saw this, how happy would he be?

    Therefore, Tangning decided to send Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter a film ticket. She really wanted to tell her that she had fulfilled Qiao Sen¡¯s dream.

    And, it was almost time for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ to be released!

    But, ever since the end of the test screening, Mo Ting had been investigating the so-called top ss special effects technician.

    Who gave him the courage to start a scandal iming that Tangning was lying at such a coincidental time?

    ¡°President, our findings have revealed that a lot of people recently contacted this man. But, there is one particr person that is especially suspicious. This man,¡± Lu Che revealed his findings to Mo Ting.

    ¡°Han Jie?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he held a grudge against you after the way you treated him at the film festival, or perhaps, he did it to get revenge for his brother. Either way, Madam¡¯s incident this time, definitely had something to do with him,¡± Lu Che said, ¡°Should we do something?¡±

    ¡°Notify people within the industry to suppress him a little. Let him panic over his own affairs. After that, we will think of a way to end everything,¡± Mo Ting said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the other document in your hands?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an investigation that the Madam told Xiao Man to do, it¡¯s information regarding the Han brothers¡¯ background. We¡¯ve discovered some things, so I was just about to send this over to her,¡± Lu Che replied.

    ¡°Send it as soon as possible.¡±

    The two brothers were so ill-conceived. It was no surprise that people wanted to put an end to them.

    That¡¯s why, after the test screening, Tangning actually had ns to drag Han Xiuche out into the open. If she didn¡¯t deal with this sneaky man soon, he would probably cause bigger troubles in the future.

    Soon, Tangning received the information from Long Jie.

    ¡°This information took Lu Che a lot of effort to find. Since the brothers have so many secrets, it¡¯s no surprise that they didn¡¯t want people to find out about them.¡±

    ¡°Their mother cheated on their father. In fact, she didn¡¯t just cheat on him with one man. So, their parents got a divorce and the two brothers ended up with their father.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, due to this reason, both brothers have a huge misconception towards women.¡±

    ¡°This may exin why Han Xiuche keeps thinking that you¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°Now that you know their background story, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°First, I¡¯m going to make Han Xiuche step out and provide an apology. Ever since the incident with Superstar Media, there has been no end to this man¡¯s tricks. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on this piece of trash anymore,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°So, let¡¯s stick to our n and get this sorted in two days time.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to deal with it personally?¡±

    ¡°Of course. There¡¯s something I want to ask him in person...¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Ive Also Been Down That Road

    <h4>Chapter 1071: I¡¯ve Also Been Down That Road</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    At that time, Tangning was still unaware that the so-called top ss special effects technician was also a part of the brothers¡¯ tricks.

    She only found out after Mo Ting exined the entire incident to her. It seemed, Han Jie had also been dragged down by his brother.

    She couldn¡¯t let the two brothers continue to string her along and implicate her. Apart from attacking them psychologically, she had no other option. It wasn¡¯t like she could kill them!

    So, that¡¯s how she came to think of their mother.

    Hence, she gave Long Jie a phone call, ¡°Can you locate their mother?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I want to give these brothers some ¡®treatment¡¯ for their illness! If we keep suppressing them, they will continue to retaliate. Especially since Han Xiuche doesn¡¯t care about his public image. I reckon, even if I¡¯mpletely destroyed, he still won¡¯t stop! So, at the same time that we drag him out, we also need to make a move on his mother!¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Long Jie nodded before she went off to locate the two brothers¡¯ mother.

    The trailers for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ had been released, the test screening was done and the release date was about to be confirmed, yet Han Xiuche was still clinging on. Although Tangning no longer had anything for people to nder her about, this was exactly the reason why Tangning was afraid that Han Xiuche would target the people around her instead.

    So, everything was still dependent on Han Xiuche¡¯s mother!

    Long Jie knew it was almost time to resolve the matter with the brothers, so she immediately started verifying the information they had. In the end, she received some reliable information.

    The woman¡¯s surname was Su and she was currently in the industry as well. However, people never saw her because she was a voice dubbing artist that worked behind-the-scenes. Even after being in the industry for so long, Long Jie had never heard of her...

    She thought the brother¡¯s hated the woman so much that they¡¯d never let her off the hook. How was she still surviving in the industry?

    Long Jie revealed the results of her investigation to Tangning and shared her curiosity with her, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why these two brothers aren¡¯t attacking their cheating mother and targeting you instead.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet with this voice dubbing artist. Perhaps there¡¯s more to the story!¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Help me make arrangements. I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Long Jie nodded.

    Their mother cheated and their father caught her in bed with two men. News like that, was at most, just a small scandal in the entertainment industry, especially since the Han Family had been in the industry for a long time.

    But, after that, their father remarried his secretary and they did not have another child. Meanwhile, their mother was never heard from again.

    Because of his mother, Han Xiuche had a skewed personality. And unfortunately for Tangning, she happened to provoke this sensitive memory of his. To be honest, Tangning was quite wronged!

    But, the weirdest thing was, when Long Jie went to arrange a meeting with Mother Han, she returned unsessful.

    There was actually a person in the entertainment industry that could turn down Tangning!

    Perhaps, this woman knew about the grudge between her sons and Tangning?

    When Mo Ting found out that they were unsessful at meeting with the woman, he revealed another secret to Tangning, ¡°It¡¯s not because of the brothers that she won¡¯t see you.¡±

    ¡°She simply wants to avoid suspicion!¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°A portion of the information that Long Jie gave you, waspiled by Lu Che. I asked Lu Che to dig deeper and he found more to the story,¡± Mo Ting showed his findings to Tangning. ¡°After this woman got a divorce with Father Han, she started following another man. In the end, she followed the same man for 20 years without asking to make their rtionship official.¡±

    ¡°Right now, thest thing she wants is to be tied to the two brothers.¡±

    ¡°So, I have a feeling that another reason why Han Xiuche created such a huge drama was because he wanted to attract this woman¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°Who is the man that she¡¯s currently with?¡±

    ¡°International martial arts superstar, Long Qingyun...¡±

    ¡°Why is it him?¡± This man was an old senior, so Tangning definitely knew of him.

    She simply never imagined that there was such aplex rtionship. So, when she asked Long Jie to look for the woman, it was indeed a bit intrusive. And when the woman refused to meet, it was because she was being cautious. But, did this mean she had to continue being entangled with the brothers.

    As he looked at Tangning¡¯s helpless expression, Mo Ting patted her on the head and smiled, ¡°What is it? Are you scared? Do you get scared as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little fed up!¡± Tangning leaned against Mo Ting¡¯s body with a tired expression.

    ¡°If you ask Long Jie to contact the martial arts superstar, do you think he¡¯d respond to you? Of course, not. That¡¯s why, the person you should ask, is me, not Long Jie. If I invite him, he may not be willing, but he¡¯ll have no choice but to show me some face.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡±

    Mo Ting looked lovingly at his wife and stood up to return to the study room.

    In reality, even if Mo Ting personally invited the almost 60-year-old martial artist, he wasn¡¯t guaranteed to seed.

    So, Tangning mustn¡¯t have known how many phone calls Mo Ting made that night.

    As he left the vi in the morning, he even told Tangning, ¡°Remember not to turn off your phone today.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Mo Ting¡¯s words until an unknown number gave her a phone call, ¡°Hello, this is Su Yu, I heard you were looking for me...¡±

    ¡°Hello senior, may I ask if you have some time?¡±

    ¡°Your husband made 60 calls to my husband overnight. I don¡¯t think I have a reason to reject you.¡± After saying this, the woman agreed to a meetup location and time with Tangning.

    Afterwards, Tangning instructed Long Jie not to mention Han Xiuche¡¯s matter straight away.

    They should decide on what to do after they met with the voice actress.

    Their meeting time was set for 8pm at a hotel near the television station.

    Apanying the woman to the meeting was her little assistant, who appeared extremely obedient and polite.

    Meanwhile, Tangning did not ask Mo Ting to apany her. She simply arrived with Long Jie because she believed that it wasn¡¯t convenient for a man to be around when they were having a discussion between women.

    This was Tangning¡¯s first time seeing Su Yu. When she looked carefully, there was something awkward about the way the woman walked.

    When Su Yu noticed Tangning¡¯s gaze, she knew what she was curious about, so she automatically revealed, ¡°I was beaten up many years ago.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Su Yu smiled. Even though she had no makeup on and she was an older woman, there was still a mesmerizing elegance to her; especially her eyes. Tangning refused to believe that a woman like this would cheat.

    She was skinny but charming. Although she wasn¡¯t all dressed up, she had definitely spent some effort on maintaining her looks.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about, you¡¯re not the first to be curious. Small talk aside, let¡¯s get to the main topic of today¡¯s meeting. I¡¯ve seen the news, so I¡¯m not surprised that you came looking for me. But, I honestly can¡¯t help you...¡±

    After Tangning heard this, she took a deep breath, ¡°Senior Su, we are both women, so I understand that neither of us have it easy. But...I would really like to know if there¡¯s a way to stop the two brothers. I can easily defeat them, but I don¡¯t want to waste my time doing pointless things. It¡¯s not like I could kill them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to contact you.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Su Yu nodded before she said something with deep meaning, ¡°They are indeed his kind!¡±

    ¡°Senior...¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t help you with anything. But, I can tell you why,¡± Su Yu exined, ¡°20 years ago, I was with Mr. Han. At that time, I stayed at home and looked after the kids with no regrets. But, I soon discovered he was cheating with his secretary.¡±

    ¡°Back then, I was weak. The jerk threatened me and told me I would lose everything if I dared to tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°So, I was stupid, I put up with their insulting behavior. However, that as*hole refused to get a divorce with me and the secretary began to get impatient. In the end, she set up a trap and used two men to shame me. She then got the jerk to catch me and imed I was cheating.¡±

    ¡°That was when my leg was broken by that man.¡±

    ¡°At that time, my older son was standing behind the door. I told him to call for someone to save me, but he instead ran over to the secretary and said he was afraid. That is a scene that I will never forget. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to get involved with those two brothers again.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, I know what you¡¯ve been through and I know the kind of person you are. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not afraid of telling you this and being treated like a joke.¡±

    After listening to this simple story, Tangning was reminded of the way that Han Yufan and Mo Yurou once treated her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t treat you like a joke. Nor will I disturb you again. I¡¯m sorry for bothering you. I will deal with the two brothers on my own. I don¡¯t want you to be implicated,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Because I¡¯ve also been down that road.¡±

 Chapter 1072 - I Want To Speak Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1072: I Want To Speak Up£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After listening to Tangning, Su Yu smiled, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t help you in the end!¡±

    Tangning shook her head. She really wanted to get rid of the two brothers, but she wasn¡¯t so cheap as to use someone else¡¯s wounds. She had been stepped on by others in the past, so she naturally understood Su Yu¡¯s pain.

    On the way home, Long Jie asked Tangning, ¡°Do you believe what Su Yu said? Back when she was caught cheating in bed, a lot of people knew about it.¡±

    Tangning did not reply.

    ¡°Plus, why would she share something so private during her first meeting with you?¡±

    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t want me to look for her again,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°I¡¯m not just believing her for no reason, Ibined it with the information you and Mo Ting gave me and decided her story was more believable.¡±

    ¡°You know better than I do how the Han brothers are like. With sons like that, do you think their father isn¡¯t responsible?¡±

    ¡°But, to be on the safe side, I still need to verify this information. If the father and sons have actually done what Su Yu said, then the Han brothers are going to end up even worse than Han Yufan. I can¡¯t believe that they share the same surname and are actually so simr!¡±

    After listening to Tangning¡¯s instruction, Long Jie nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will verify this as soon as possible. Are you still nning to drag Han Xiuche out into the open?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we promised that we would.¡±

    Tangning never went back on her words, this was her bottom line.

    ...

    After returning home, Tangning shared the contents of her conversation with Mo Ting. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°When a woman marries a monster, it¡¯s equivalent to destroying her life.¡±

    Mo Ting understood that she was reminded of some bad memories. So, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked her back, ¡°But there really aren¡¯t many women that would stand up and retaliate like you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve never considered myself as any worse than a man!¡± Tangning naturally answered.

    ¡°In my heart, you are stronger than anyone,¡± this was Mo Ting¡¯s true feelings. Apart from Tangning, he had never seen another woman face her troubles in such a calm way, without breaking down.

    In fact, she was practically indifferent!

    ¡°So, do what you need to do. It¡¯s not like a small agency could win against Hai Rui.¡±

    ¡°He deserves to be dragged out and forced to apologize!¡±

    ¡°And he deserves to be dragged out and forced to kneel!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away with any of it!¡±

    After listening to Mo Ting, Tangning squeezed his hand tightly; this man gave her a great sense of security and courage.

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning nodded.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Hence, Tangning did not n to hold back regarding Han Xiuche. Now that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was about to be released, what else could Han Xiuche change? What did he hope to change?

    The next day, Long Jie spent an entire day investigating Su Yu. In the end, she discovered that Su Yu¡¯s words were at least 80% true.

    Especially since, Father Han¡¯s current wife was actually the secretary that Su Yu spoke of. This was the biggest problem and the thing that left the most clues!

    ¡°I went to that woman¡¯s previous address and questioned her neighbors. Some people remembered that she was often escorted home by a man in a Bentley. Someone even caught the car shaking once. I then looked into Father Han¡¯s past and discovered that he once owned a Bentley!¡±

    ¡°I also investigated Su Yu¡¯s past. She had always been a virtuous wife who was very weak and dutiful!¡±

    ¡°So, Su Yu was telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°The father and two sons didn¡¯t just start being disgusting recently. They¡¯ve been disgusting from the start.¡±

    After listening to Long Jie¡¯s findings, Tangning already came to a conclusion, ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard all day, you should go home and get some rest. As for the special screening for my fan club, it¡¯s almost time for that to happen. Let¡¯s talk again after we force Han Xiuche to kneel and apologize!¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Long Jie nodded.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t possibly deal with every single unfair matter in the world. But, when it came to the Han brothers, they had already offended her for long enough.

    Han Xiuche had no idea that he was heading into a trap. All he knew was, Tangning had invited her fans to a private screening, so he nned to go along and watch the supposedly ¡®epic¡¯ film.

    Inside the theater, Long Jie and the theater manager deliberately picked a spot near the exit. They wanted to catch Han Xiuche as soon as he showed up.

    It would have been forgivable if he didn¡¯t know that his mother had been framed. But, he knew, yet he still despised women. This proved that his hatred towards women was embedded in his gics.

    Did he look down on women?

    Tangning was going to make him show his knees!

    ...

    Meanwhile, after Tangning met with Su Yu, Su Yu also investigated the grudge between Tangning and Han Xiuche. After understanding the matter, she felt a sense of guilt, ¡°Old man, this woman is obviously being hurt on my behalf!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s young, let her handle it. Didn¡¯t she already say that she didn¡¯t mind?¡±

    ¡°But, those two came from my stomach. Others may not matter, but Tangning¡¯s? been through simr experiences as me, yet she managed to live a spectacr life. That¡¯s why, I quite admire her, but also feel a sense of guilt. She¡¯s the mother of three children. Knowing this makes it difficult for me to sleep and eat. I want to help her,¡± Su Yu said to her husband.

    ¡°Old man, all these years, apart from you, she has been the only one that¡¯s understood my pain!¡±

    ¡°How do you n to help her, then?¡± The man asked as he walked out with a nket and covered his wife with it. ¡°Are you nning to revisit old wounds?¡±

    ¡°Because I lost my innocence and reputation, a lot of people have been criticizing you over the years,¡± Su Yu said as she leaned back, ¡°That¡¯s why I insisted that you never announce our marriage. But, I don¡¯t want people to gossip about you anymore. Nor do I want you to get hurt!¡±

    ¡°So, why don¡¯t we get Tangning to help reveal my innocence? I read the news and found out that she once created Superstar Media, an agency that she used to help a lot of forgotten artists.¡±

    ¡°If you n to do that, I will definitely support your decision. But, if it¡¯s too painful for you and you can¡¯t endure it any more, then just give up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your husband is still an international martial arts superstar!¡±

    Even though he was already old, he was still respected and his words held a lot of weight.

    ¡°Since you agree with me doing this, then I¡¯ll go and look for that woman again! In the past, I couldn¡¯t argue back and my leg was even broken, but now, someone innocent has been implicated. I don¡¯t think I can hold onto the truth and remain quiet anymore. The truth can¡¯t be covered up any longer, I want to speak up!¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Those That Deserve To Kneel Should Kneel

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Those That Deserve To Kneel Should Kneel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Su Yu was determined, in fact, she was afraid of regret, so,ter that night, she gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Initially, I decided not to get involved with those brothers for the rest of my life. But, when I thought about the kind and righteous people that are suffering on my behalf, I felt bad.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯te looking for me, I may have convinced myself that you could handle the matter on your own. But, you contacted me...Tangning, if you¡¯re willing to help me clear my years of being wronged, we may be able topletely take down the Han Family.¡±

    ¡°I can tell you straightforwardly that I have my own personal motives. But, trust me, if I was dealing with someone else, I would never be this determined!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± After all, who would want to reopen old wounds?

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, then I agree to step forward and help you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. But, we need to grasp onto sufficient evidence,¡± Tangning replied, ¡°We can¡¯t rush anything. However, I believe, with your help, we have a huge chance of rifying everything.¡±

    ¡°As long as you need it, I can help you at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Su.¡±

    After taking the phone call, Tangning noticed that Mo Ting was also awake and was sitting up against the headboard. So, she looked at him apologetically, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°Did Su Yu agree to help?¡±¡±

    ¡°Yes, but she asked me to help rify her scandal from 20 years ago. After the way that the Han Family treated her, there¡¯s no way she can ept it. After beingbeled for so many years, she must have been living a life of torment. So, I expected her toe to this decision.¡±

    ¡°I definitely need to help, because I believe that Han Xiuche¡¯s clingy behavior is rted to her!¡±

    Mo Ting did not say anything, he simply drew Tangning into his embrace, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lu Che to begin an investigation tomorrow andpile evidence. When the time is right, we willbine both new and old news and make it into the hottest story!¡±

    ¡°We need to get rid of the big problem that is Han Xiuche before I can finally rx!¡±

    Mo Ting leaned over and ced a kiss on Tangning¡¯s forehead, ¡°Sleep...¡±

    ...

    In reality, news that Long Jie was investigating the brothers¡¯ mother had already spread to the ears of Han Jie. When he realized that Tangning had her focus on this matter, he naturally felt a sense of guilt.

    So, he immediately went to look for Han Xiuche. Although they had recently had an argument, they were still brothers, so they couldn¡¯t possibly break all ties for real.

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s looking into our background. Back then, father spent a while lot of effort trying to cover up that woman¡¯s scandal. We can¡¯t let Tangning expose it again.¡±

    ¡°Is she trying to see how that woman had a threesome?¡± Han Xiuche asked as he looked at hisptop.

    ¡°No matter what she¡¯s doing, you should hurry and give her a warning to stop! Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what she would do!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re both cheap sl*ts!¡±

    After notifying his brother of the matter at hand, Han Jie returned to his home. But, from Han Xiuche¡¯s words, it was clear to see that he had a deep misunderstanding towards Su Yu.

    Actually, this was already expected. After all, Han Jie was the only one that saw his mother being framed and beaten. Han Xiuche had no idea. So, it wasn¡¯t hard to manipte him. But, what was to happen if he found out the truth...

    A spectacr show would probably happen between the two brothers...

    At that time, all Han Xiuche knew was that Tangning was trying to expose an old scandal of theirs. So, he was furious.

    ...

    Tangning had previously mentioned that she would hold a special fan screening for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯; this was her right as the producer. So, she hoped that Han Xiuche would live up to expectations.

    Before holding the event, Long Jie received good news from the president of Tangning¡¯s fan club. They finally discovered who the ¡®problem fan¡¯ was.

    Perhaps, due to the money that this fan received from Han Xiuche, there was an obvious change in her social media ount.

    Previously, her life could be considered as ¡®sufficient¡¯. But, within a short span of time, she suddenly started showing off expensive branded handbags and a new car that she bought for her father!

    As soon as the club president noticed this change, she kept a close eye on that particr fan¡¯s ount and realized that she was certainly very different than before. As she was a student, she only had certain times that she could go online. But, her recent activity was very suspicious. She was always online, but hidden!

    So, the club president pretended to private message the fan with important information; the ount practically responded instantly. This immediately proved her theory.

    ¡°Afterwards, I contacted the actual fan and she broke into tears as she exined that she epted money from Han Xiuche,¡± Long Jie exined. ¡°So, we are now certain that that fan¡¯s ount is in the hands of Han Xiuche.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only confirmed that he is controlling this one ount. But, that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have control over other ounts!¡±

    ¡°That may be the case, but I think that Han Xiuche¡¯s sneaky actions aren¡¯t like that of a man, he¡¯spletely like a woman!¡± Long Jieughed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he thought of hiding amongst your fan club.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise, if he was really a man, he would have kneeled by now. Either way, joining my fan club is indeed a good way to get advanced information about my ns,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°He isplete trash!¡±

    That was the only evaluation that Long Jie could give. If he had even the slightest bit of shame, things would not be the way they were...

    This man was perhaps the most shameless man she had ever met!

    ¡°Just wait and see. The theater will definitely force him to apologize to you in public! A person like that is helpless. All you can do is oppose him and suppress him, because he¡¯s asking for it!¡± Long Jie shrugged helplessly. The promotional activities for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ were tightly packed, yet this jerk wasn¡¯t letting go!

    Since that was the case, then just like Mo Ting said, those that deserved to kneel should kneel. What could they do if he was asking for it?

    Tangning¡¯s fan screening was actually a normal thing for the entertainment industry. The only thing different, was the fact that no one had ever arranged for their fans to watch their film before the film¡¯s premiere and public release. But, now that the test screening was over and follow-up promotions were done, all that was left was to set a release date.

    This didn¡¯t appear to be a big issue.

    But, of course, no one knew that Tangning had set up a trap at the theater and was waiting for Han Xiuche to appear.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie and Lu Che were busy gathering evidence. After all, defeating the brothers required solid evidence...

    The film that Tangning had worked tirelessly on, also involved the sacrifice of Qiao Sen¡¯s life. So, she had to ensure that the pathway to their release wasn¡¯t obstructed by trash!

 Chapter 1074 - If Tangning Dares To Appear

    <h4>Chapter 1074: If Tangning Dares To Appear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning was inviting her fans to a screening, even before the public release. Not only was this meaningful for her fans, it was also proof of Tangning¡¯s confidence towards her film.

    That night, the fans of every other artist was probably jealous of Tangning¡¯s fans.

    This made Tangning¡¯s fans feel a sense of pride. Wasn¡¯t everyone saying that Tangning didn¡¯t care about her fans?

    In that case, could their idols disregard all risks and costs and invite them to a fan screening before the public release of their film?

    No they couldn¡¯t. Because, even if they wanted to, they didn¡¯t have the right to make that decision, but Tangning could!

    After all, she was the producer. So, she had the ability to make all important decisions.

    This made her fans particrly proud. They could go anywhere with confidence now!

    ...

    7pm. Tangning¡¯s fan club members gathered outside the theater for the 7:30pm screening.

    Those that were invited to this particr screening were all the admins and moderators of the fan club. After all, it was because of their efforts that the fan club¡¯s events ran smoothly.

    This prevented ordinary fans from feeling mistreated because they all knew how hard these particr fans worked. Besides, Tangning had already announced that she would organize fan screenings all over the nation at ater date.

    So, her fans felt she was warm and thoughtful.

    Ten minutester, as expected, Han Xiuche appeared inside the theater. However, he couldn¡¯t show his face as it had been shown on the news before, so he dressed up like a member of staff and snuck in.

    But, he had no idea that his every move was being recorded by the surveince cameras.

    Seeing this, Long Jie simply shook her head in disbelief, ¡°The jerk actually came. We¡¯ve already rified the matter regarding the special effects, the test screening¡¯s been done and the public release is just around the corner, yet he¡¯s still trying to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to miss a single opportunity. If we don¡¯t stop him soon, he¡¯s going to be a handful up until the public release of the film! However, even if we stop him today, I have a feeling he still won¡¯t apologize...¡±

    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t our n pointless?¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t be,¡± Tangning replied meaningfully.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Long Jie watched as Han Xiuche hid in the corner, acting all sneaky. She really couldn¡¯t understand why he had to live his life in such a way ¨C in such a pitiful way!

    ¡°The film is about to start. Let¡¯smence with our n!¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Long Jie nodded.

    Tangning stood to one side and watched the sneaky piece of trash on the ck and white surveince screen. All he could do was hide in the corner, away from the light.

    Soon, the film began to y and Han Xiuche stepped into the staff room after careful observation. But, he ended up being caught by an actual member of staff, ¡°Sir, non-staff-members aren¡¯t allowed in here.¡±

    Han Xiuche failed with his act, so he decided to leave. But, just as he turned around, he ran into a guest.

    At this time, Long Jie walked past Han Xiuche. As soon as she spotted him, she screamed out, ¡°Han Xiuche?¡±

    Han Xiuche fell into a panic. He wanted to leave, but Long Jie quickly stopped him, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    After hearing Long Jie¡¯s scream, the theater¡¯s staff immediately gathered round.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Haven¡¯t you hurt Tangning enough? Are you still trying to create trouble in the theater? Are you a jerk?¡±

    As soon as they heard the mention of Tangning¡¯s name, some guests immediately approached to watch the show. Many people even pulled out their phones to film Han Xiuche.

    ¡°I¡¯m coincidentally passing by...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no coincidence!¡± a member of staff said as he joined the crowd. ¡°A moment ago, he snuck into the staff room and was about to put on my uniform!¡±

    ¡°Let me go. Are you guys trying to illegally detain me?¡± Han Xiuche pulled away from the grip of a security guard that had grabbed hold of him.

    ¡°Everyone in Beijing knows about your schemes against Tangning. Yet you¡¯ve suddenly appeared here at the theater. What are you trying to do?¡± Long Jie asked. ¡°By the way, while you¡¯re here, shouldn¡¯t you pay back what you owe?¡±

    ¡°I already told you that this is a coincidence!¡± Han Xiuche yelled towards the security guard.

    ¡°Tangning hasn¡¯t done anything to hurt you, yet you¡¯re still trying to hurt her?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s the one that always argues with Tangning¡¯s fans. He previously made a bet with Long Jie online: he said he would kneel and apologize if he lost.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, didn¡¯t he go into hiding? Why did he reappear here?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what he snuck into the theater to do. As everyone knows, Tangning invited her fans here for a screening of her film.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s such an embarrassment to men!¡±

    ¡°Kneel down, you coward!¡±

    Those witnessing the scene began to criticize Han Xiuche, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a man that won¡¯t acknowledge his own promises. I¡¯ve never met a man that¡¯s worse than you; even worse than my ex!¡±

    As everyone pointed at him and criticized him, Han Xiuche scoffed, ¡°If you make Tangning appear right now, I might actually kneel and apologize!¡±

    ¡°Tangning wouldn¡¯t want to see you! You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Long Jie replied.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ll never receive the apology that you want...¡±

    ¡°You...¡± What could she do against apletely shameless person?

    ¡°By the way. You just so happened to appear as I appeared at the exit of the theater. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been setting a trap for me? Do you want to see me kneel so badly? Let me tell you, everything is beyond discussion unless I see Tangning.¡±

    Long Jie couldn¡¯t say a word. After all, she was a civilized person and Han Xiuche obviously wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that if Tangning appears, you will give her an apology?¡± Long Jie reconfirmed. ¡°Is that what you¡¯re trying to say?¡±

    Han Xiuche looked at Long Jie and sneered, ¡°This is a public space. As long as Tangning appears, I will kneel!¡±

    ¡°Fine, you said it,¡± Long Jie said before she gave Tangning a phone call and exined the situation to her, ¡°Do you want to see Han Xiuche?¡±

    ¡°Since he requested it, then I¡¯ll satisfy his request!¡±

    Han Xiuche stared provokingly at Long Jie the entire time. There were so many people present. If Tangning dared to appear, he was going to embarrass her in front of everyone!

    Long Jie knew what he was thinking. So, after she hung up the phone, she turned and said to him, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t go back on your word this time!¡±

    On the side, the audience was happy that Tangning was going to appear.

    ¡°Is Tangning reallying?¡±

    ¡°There are so many people. She wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for her to appear because of this jerk!¡±

 Chapter 1075 - Are You Kneeling Or Notï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Are You Kneeling Or Not£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ording to Tangning¡¯s fake personality, Han Xiuche was certain that she wouldn¡¯t appear at the theater. If she did, people would say that she was viting human rights by forcing someone to kneel and she¡¯d end up on the hottest searches again.

    Moreover, with so many people present, how would Tangning have the guts to make an appearance?

    ¡°If Tangning¡¯s noting, then stop wasting each other¡¯s time. If she dares toe, I¡¯m going to expose more of her embarrassing secrets to the public!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious what other embarrassing secrets I might have. Howe I don¡¯t know about them? Why don¡¯t you enlighten me?¡± Tangning¡¯s voice suddenly resounded from the crowd.

    Everyone turned around and saw Tangning walk in, under the protection of the security guards.

    Fans immediately started squealing and walked over to take photos of Tangning.

    ¡°Shhh...¡± Tangning gestured for everyone to hush.

    The fans remained excited, but they quickly quietened down as they continued to take photos.

    As soon as Han Xiuche spotted Tangning, he sneered, ¡°You must have set this trap for me to fall into. Otherwise, why would you appear so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Tangning invited her fans to a screening, so she was nning to give them a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, where¡¯s the apology you promised? As for the embarrassing secrets you¡¯re talking about, why don¡¯t you share them with all of us so we can discuss them together?¡±

    Tangning looked at Han Xiuche and stared straight into his eyes, ¡°Previously, during the whole fiasco with Superstar Media, you continuously schemed against us and caused? trouble for my fans. You even made a bet to kneel and apologize to me. So, isn¡¯t it time that you followed through with your promise?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a celebrity. ording to the image you¡¯ve created, shouldn¡¯t you forgive me to highlight your kindness?¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the industry knows that I am a vengeful person. Since you made a promise, you should act like a man. Otherwise, no one will acknowledge you as a man, no matter how you look on the outside. I will receive the apology that I deserve, as well as the kneel that you promised!¡± Tangning said firmly as she looked at Han Xiuche.

    ¡°Even if someone says I¡¯m viting your rights and ends up calling me cruel, I will still get my apology!¡±

    ¡°So, are you kneeling...or not?¡±

    At that moment, everyone was looking at Han Xiuche, the jerk, as he was stripped of his pride.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not kneeling, I won¡¯t force you. But now, the entire nation knows that you¡¯re not a trustworthy person. If you have no self-respect, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    After saying these words, Tangning continued to question Han Xiuche, ¡°Don¡¯t you have more embarrassing things to reveal? I¡¯m right here and there are so many other people here as well. Let¡¯s take advantage of this opportunity to rify everything...so you can stop clinging to me.¡±

    Everyone began to point and judge Han Xiuche;pletely ridiculing him.

    Meanwhile, Han Xiuche was surprised that Tangning would pressure him in a public setting...She was truly putting the pressure on him!

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°What about me? You¡¯ve already imed that I ndered you, suppressed Ma Weiwei, cheated with An Zihao and hired help from Hollywood for my film. You¡¯ve ndered me in so many ways already. What else do you have? I¡¯m excited to hear about it!¡±

    At first, everyone was just watching the show. But, after hearing Tangning¡¯s words, they froze in shock.

    Everyone knew about the first two examples, but it turned out that the drama at the film festival with the special? effects technician, was also Han Xiuche¡¯s doing.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t answer me. I¡¯ll just ask you another question: we never knew each other before all this drama unfolded, so what have I done to wrong you? Why are you clinging to me?¡±

    ¡°Is it because I rejected you when you tried to approach me in the UK?¡±

    ¡°It is my right to decide who my friends are. Plus, I already have a family, so I have a bottom line to adhere to.¡±

    ¡°Why did you investigate another person¡¯s background history?¡± Han Xiuche had almost been exposed of everything, so he quickly mentioned the issue that Han Jie spoke of, ¡°Are you trying to get revenge? Or, are you nning to ckmail me?¡±

    They were finally on the topic that Tangning was waiting for.

    With a smile, Tangning straightforwardly replied, ¡°I have no interest in your background history. But, someone approached me recently, asking for help. She asked me to investigate an incident from 20 years ago. I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯m talking about. Since you can continuously hurt an innocent person, then abandoning your own mother and hurting her shouldn¡¯t be an issue for you, right?¡±

    ¡°There are so many people here today. Although you haven¡¯t upheld your promise by kneeling and apologizing to me, I believe, in everyone¡¯s hearts, you are already a kneeling man. In fact...you are a man that will never stand tall again.¡±

    After saying this, Tangning looked at everyone and bowed apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making everyone witness a pointless show. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long before I reveal everything to the public. I hope everyone can show some mercy and keep this incident from spreading.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this jerk made a promise that he didn¡¯t adhere to, so we understand.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Even though you¡¯re a celebrity, you still have the right to protect yourself. We will definitely support you.¡±

    ¡°The main point is that Han Xiuche is too despicable!¡±

    Everyone expressed their support towards Tangning.

    Of course, Tangning wasn¡¯t worried that videos would be leaked online. After all, she had already listed all the grudges between her and Han Xiuche and he couldn¡¯t even stand up straight.

    At the same time, Tangning believed that the words of support she received were real. However, she was still unsure whether information would be leaked.

    Her appearance today, was indeed a surprise.

    So many events struggled to invite her, yet she suddenly appeared in front of everyone ¨C just so she could make Han Xiuche kneel and apologize!

    This suited Tangning¡¯s personality, because she had always given an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!

    In the end, she appeared on the headlines the next day.

    [Tangning tears Han Xiuche apart: ¡°In my heart, you are already kneeling!¡±]

    [The public show their support towards Tangning: ¡°Men that bully women are all trash!¡±]

    [Tangning¡¯s continuous scandals were all because of him!]

    ...

    Of course, Han Xiuche would never kneel; Tangning expected this. But, as Tangning said, he was already kneeling in everyone¡¯s hearts and would never be able to stand tall again.

    But, the thing that everyone was more curious about, was the incident that Tangning mentioned.

    20 years ago, did Han Xiuche actually insult and hurt his own mother?

    What was this all about?

    Afterwards, people began to dig up news about Han Xiuche¡¯s family from 20 years ago...and they were shocked by what they found...

    Of course, the way that Tangning pressured Han Xiuche at the theater was a huge humiliation for him. But, the thing that made him suffer the most, was the fact that a wound from 20 years ago, had now been reopened.

 Chapter 1076 - Her Name Is Impossible To Clear

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Her Name Is Impossible To Clear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°How dare that b*tch im that I insulted and hurt my mother? Doesn¡¯t she know that that woman is even more disgusting and cheaper than she is?¡± Han Xiuche yelled as he smashed some items on the floor after returning home.

    As soon as he saw this, Han Jie immediately tried tofort his brother, ¡°It¡¯s already in the past. Don¡¯t get angry over something like that.¡±

    ¡°All women in this world are shameless and cheap!¡±

    ¡°Xiuche, the most important thing now, is to suppress this issue. After all, it doesn¡¯t look good even if we aren¡¯t in the wrong.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, I will think of a way to shut her up!¡± Han Xiuche said before he returned to his bedroom, leaving Han Jie on the sofa with a dark expression.

    Han Jie still remembered every single scene of the incident from 20 years ago. Back then, Su Yuy in a pool of blood and begged him to call the police, but due to his fear of his father, he decided to jump into the arms of the mistress instead...

    All these years, he had been lying to Han Xiuche because Father Han promised to give him the family business if he kept the incident a secret.

    So, all these years, he had never expected the woman to reappear and attempt to clear her name!

    It had already been 20 years. Hadn¡¯t she forgotten by now

    No...

    She would never forget the humiliation and pain for the rest of her life. But, did she really think she could prove her innocence? How? Back then, every single newspaper said she was involved in a threesome. Moreover, so much time had already passed and all evidence was bound to be destroyed by now. How was she to prove anything? Was she dreaming?

    But, this mother of his wasn¡¯t about to let him live in peace. Even though 20 years had passed, she had no intention of letting her son live well!

    Han Xiuche misunderstood his mother because he was kept in the dark, but Han Jie¡¯s actions were to satisfy his own interests. After all, he had been taught since he was going that he should always put his own interests first. So, when Su Yu tried to teach him, during her short span as his mother, to be kind and generous, he was extremely bored by it.

    With the added fact that his father¡¯s secretary doted on him...he had no reason to help Su Yu. Did he have to help her just because of the ridiculous reason that they were blood-rted?

    What a joke!

    Soon, Father Han heard about the drama from overseas. So, he immediately ordered Han Jie, ¡°You better suppress this incident within 3 days, otherwise, we are all done for!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father, so many years have already passed, how¡¯s it possible for that woman to recover now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been a mistress for so many years that her name is already impossible to clear. You don¡¯t need to worry about a thing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to be careful! In particr, make sure that Han Xiuche doesn¡¯t find out the truth!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Han Jie replied with respect.

    The only reason why Tangning got involved in this matter was because Han Xiuche had angered her. This woman was indeed a vengeful person. She didn¡¯t even leave others with a fighting chance.

    So, Han Jie wasn¡¯t so stupid as to continue opposing Tangning. As a result, he contacted Hai Rui and tried to get in contact with Tangning via Mo Ting. It seemed, he had no choice but to appease her. But, it was all worth it, as long as she stopped digging into the matter.

    But, obviously, his sincerity was useless...

    ...

    Tangning originally needed a reason to make revtions. Since Han Xiuche provoked her first, she obviously responded.

    After news began spreading,izens? immediately dug up old news about the Han Family from 20 years ago. Although the newspapers that mentioned the threesome were old, the entire incident was clearly documented on them.

    In the past, this piece of news had caused quite a stir and Su Yu¡¯s reputation waspletely destroyed. In the end, not only did she lose function in one leg, she was also betrayed by her son, pressured by her husband¡¯s mistress and publicly criticized.

    ¡°Senior, are you OK?¡± Tangning couldn¡¯t help but ask as she watched the incident grow bigger and bigger. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already started. Is there still a chance to turn back?¡± Su Yu said calmly over the phone. ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to get justice for myself, I¡¯m naturally not afraid of getting hurt for a second time. Plus, I know I haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±

    She had also remained quiet for 20 years before she finally decided to reveal the truth. Why?

    ording to Tangning¡¯s analysis, the ¡®truth¡¯ in the newspapers was very different to the truth that she knew. Did that mean another good show was on its way?

    However, it didn¡¯t take long before the hype died back down because of PR efforts that Han Jie put in. At the same time, Han Xiuche decided it was time to visit the mother that gave him endless humiliation.

    So, he invited Su Yu to a meeting.

    Tangning predicted this would happen, so she asked Su Yu if she wanted to go; if she didn¡¯t want to go, she could just reject him.

    But, Su Yu replied, ¡°Although I asked you for help regarding this matter, I simply needed to borrow your methods to clear my name. I still need to face most of it on my own. I can¡¯t expect you to shield me from everything. So...I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°OK, but if that jerk tries to hurt you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I still have my husband!¡± Su Yu smiled.

    Tangning also smiled. She had obviously forgotten about that man. Her first instinct was simply to protect Su Yu.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    Su Yu hung up the phone and tidied up a little before she and her husband headed to the meeting with Han Xiuche. Of course, even though the hype had died down, the media still had their eyes on the past, especially when they found out about the meeting between the mother and son.

    Han Xiuche did not attempt to hide his disgust, especially when he saw Su Yu. But, Su Yu did not appear like a loving mother either as she sat opposite him and listened casually to his words.

    ¡°Did you know that you¡¯re really disgusting? You may not be embarrassed by the incident from 20 years ago, but we are. So, tell us, how can we make you let go?¡±

    ¡°My life is no worse than yours. So, I don¡¯t want anything from you, I just want justice!¡±

    ¡°Justice?¡± Han Xiucheughed. ¡°Everyone¡¯s reporting about you. Do you know how much people areughing at me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cause all this. You should question your father and your step mother,¡± Su Yu replied. ¡°But then again, I guess you¡¯re the same as your brother. Back then, he watched me getting framed by that mistress and watched as your father broke my right leg, while he held onto that woman¡¯s leg and called her mother. You must think it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t witness it yourself.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Han Xiuche was obviously shocked.

    ¡°Who are you fooling? Aren¡¯t the three of you working together? Why put on an act?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what happened all those years ago? Did you simply look at the newspapers and assume that that was the truth?¡±

    Su Yu was also a little shocked. From the look on Han Xiuche¡¯s face, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t know what happened in that room, all those years ago...

 Chapter 1077 - You Protect Others And Ill Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 1077: You Protect Others And I¡¯ll Protect You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to believe you so easily!¡±

    As she listened to Han Xiuche¡¯s response, Su Yu smiled and shook her head, ¡°It seems, you hated me for so many years because you never knew what actually happened. But, I guess that makes sense. If I was that jerk, I wouldn¡¯t dare to tell you the truth about how I framed and injured my wife either.¡±

    ¡°As for your brother, he¡¯s even more cowardly...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not, but that is the truth. You can try to test your brother or your jerk father, or even your step mother, to see if they slip up in any way,¡± Su Yu replied. ¡°Think about it, why else would Ie seeking for justice 20 yearster? Am Icking in money?¡±

    ¡°Xiuche, I know it¡¯s because of me that you¡¯ve been angry at Tangning who¡¯s hurt your pride. I originally nned to leave this matter in the past, but you and your brother have continued to hurt the innocent, so I had no choice. Perhaps, God wanted me to speak up and reveal the truth.¡±

    Han Xiuche never expected that his father and brother would lie to him. No, to be exact, he refused to believe it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe you, stop trying to manipte me. Let me warn you not to continue, otherwise, neither of us will end up well.¡±

    Su Yu watched as Han Xiuche threatened her, but there was no trace of fear in her eyes. She knew Han Xiuche was a highly sensitive person, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t cling to Tangning for so long, just because she hurt his pride.

    On the surface, he said he didn¡¯t believe her, but in reality, he was definitely going to test this theory.

    ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you.¡± Long Qingyun had been standing at the doorway listening to the way that Han Xiuche threatened Su Yu. Because of this, he felt even more sympathetic towards his wife.

    ¡°I always thought he knew the truth, but from the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t appear that way.¡±

    ¡°Whether he knows or not, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you are currently enemies. Don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s just follow Tangning¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    Meanwhile, just like Su Yu expected, Han Xiuche began to develop suspicions towards his brother and father, even though he said he didn¡¯t believe her words.

    So, after returning home and seeing Han Jie, he deliberately led their conversation to the incident in the past.

    ¡°What did that woman say?¡±

    ¡°She said she was innocent and that you guys framed her.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, there were two men in her bed at that time. Both father and I saw it with our own eyes,¡± Han Jie humphed as he replied in an extremely exaggerated manner.

    ¡°What about her leg?¡±

    ¡°She fell off the bed and broke it herself,¡± Han Jie replied naturally. ¡°You can probably imagine, when she was caught in bed cheating, she tried to beg for forgiveness, but father simply pushed her aside.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously say that father ignored her?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s? the difference?¡±

    Han Xiuche did not immediately reply. But, after a short pause, he asked, ¡°What about father and his secretary...?¡±

    ¡°Back then, his wife cheated on him, so he was distraught. As you know, his secretary stuck by his side. So, she helped him pull through that tough time.¡±

    ¡°OK, I believe you,¡± Han Xiuche¡¯s response sparked Han Jie¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°What? Did that woman say something that she shouldn¡¯t have today?¡±

    ¡°She said all of you teamed up to frame her,¡± Han Xiuche replied after taking a sip of water.

    ¡°One was her husband, one was her son, why would we frame her? She was being promiscuous, yet she¡¯s trying to throw the me on others. How shameless.¡±

    After seeing his brother¡¯s emotional reaction, Han Xiuche did not say another word. Although his brother¡¯s story was wless, he still felt like he was trying to hide something, even though it didn¡¯t seem like he was acting.

    Once a person developed suspicions, they would obsessively dig for the truth. But, in this case, no matter what the truth was, it wasn¡¯t something that could be revealed to the public.

    However, Tangning ended up helping Su Yu spread her story.

    Back then, if Su Yu had chosen legal methods rather than enduring being wronged, the truth may have already been revealed. But, sometimes, fate was ridiculous.

    So, Su Yu called for a press conference and decided it was time that she faced the truth!

    ...

    That night, Tangning carried Yan Er in her arms as she sat on the sofa thinking about Su Yu¡¯s matter. She then looked down at her daughter.

    She had learned about the other side of family rtionships from Su Yu.

    After Mo Ting returned home, he spotted Tangning sitting on the sofa in a daze. So, he immediately took Yan Er from her arms and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Su gave birth to two devils. So, I¡¯m worried our kids...¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Mo Ting replied confidently. ¡°Our kids will be taught well, OK?¡±

    ¡°I simply feel that we have a huge responsibilty on our shoulders,¡± Tangning said as she patted her daughter. ¡°Auntie Su has decided to hold a press conference and dere war on the Han Family. I will be helping her because it¡¯s also beneficial for me. I don¡¯t want the release of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ to have anything to worry about.¡±

    ¡°I hope Hai Rui doesn¡¯t get involved in this, OK?¡±

    ¡°You protect others and I¡¯ll protect you. As long as no one hurts you, then I¡¯ll stay out of it,¡± Mo Ting replied, ¡°Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tangning nodded as she leaned on Mo Ting¡¯s chest. Thest thing she wanted was for Mo Ting to be implicated.

    Although, no one hadined about her involvement with the Han Family¡¯s matter, it didn¡¯t mean that everyone supported her decision.

    But, due to the foundation sheid at her fan screening, everyone understood the reason behind her actions. Plus, they were prepared to watch a show, so they did not butt in.

    Su Yu¡¯s determination was huge.

    But, her? press conference was held in a hurry. So, Tangning taught her how to convince the media and how to make things beneficial for her.

    Plus, they had evidence in their hands. As long as she remained calm, there was a good chance she would recover her innocence.

    No one imagined that Su Yu would hold a press conference.

    Han Jie had tried so hard with his PR, pulling down searches, yet he couldn¡¯t stop Su Yu from gathering the media...

    In fact, she didn¡¯t even book a hotel for her press conference, she simply held it in her garden. Of course, this was also a deration of war on the Han Family!

    ¡°A scandal from 20 years ago has recently resurfaced. The person at the center of the scandal, Miss Su Yu, will be sharing with us the story of what happened on that particr night, 20 years ago, and how she went from being a victim to beingbeled a sl*t...¡±

    ¡°Our reporters are currently reporting from the scene. Thank you for tuning in!¡±

    At that moment, Su Yu was seated on a chair in her garden with seats lined out for the reporters.

    Slowly, she faced the cameras and began her depressing story.

    ¡°Before I begin, I would like to mention something unrted...¡±

 Chapter 1078 - I Did It To Stick Up For You!

    <h4>Chapter 1078: I Did It To Stick Up For You£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°You guys must be curious why I¡¯ve decided to clear my name after 20 years. I would like to exin this first. Originally, I had already broken ties with the Han family, but due to the actions of the Han Brothers on an innocent person, my conscience got to me and I decided to rify everything from 20 years ago. I¡¯m doing this for this innocent person and for myself.¡±

    The media were naturally aware that the ¡®innocent person¡¯ that Su Yu spoke of was Tangning.

    After all, the grudge between Tangning and Han Xiuche had only been disyed at the theater not too long ago.

    ¡°Firstly, I would like to deny all ims from 20 years ago. Everything reported on the newspapers were not true.¡±

    ¡°20 years ago, on that particr night, my ex-husband¡¯s secretary called and said she wasing to our home to fetch some documents for my husband, so she told me to open the door. I agreed to open the door, not realizing that I was letting wolves into my home: she stormed into the house with two men, struck me to the ground and began to beat me. Afterwards, the two men stripped off their clothes and defiled me while the secretary stood to one side and took photos.¡±

    ¡°While I failed to retaliate against two men, my husband returned home.¡±

    ¡°When he saw me in that humiliating state, he thought I had betrayed him. But, after I exined myself, he discovered it was all set up by his secretary. The two of them had been having an affair for many years, so his secretary no longer wanted to be a mistress. Hence, she shamed me and ckmailed me to get a divorce with my husband.¡±

    ¡°When my ex-husband saw the situation, he had no choice but to side with the mistress and im that I was cheating on him. He even beat my leg until it broke.¡±

    ¡°At that time, my eldest son, Han Jie, was standing at the door witnessing the entire scene. I told him to call the police, but he pounced towards the secretary and cried that he was scared!¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, they called the media and began to nder me. They even exposed my photos. This is the entire story. After that day, I wasbeled a sl*t for 20 years!¡±

    ¡°Ms Su, that incident was already 20 years ago, aren¡¯t you worried that people won¡¯t believe you? Do you have evidence to support your im?¡± After hearing the story, the reporters felt pity for her. If what she was saying was the truth, then the Han Family were the most despicable people on earth!

    ¡°I¡¯m simply here to tell my story from 20 years ago. I won¡¯t be revealing any evidence today because I want to see how the Han Family decide to respond,¡± Su Yu replied.

    ¡°I want to see if the Han Family are brave enough to face the following questions head on: firstly, I know a lot of people knew about the affair between my ex-husband and his secretary back then, so, I would like to know if my ex-husband is brave enough to admit to the affair?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the two men that shamed me: one was a ssmate of the mistress and the other was her cousin, I would like to ask if either of these men would ept an investigation?¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, my eldest son witnessed the entire incident, will he be brave enough to reveal the truth?¡±

    Su Yu¡¯s three questions were extremely direct, but they targeted the main problems with the incident.

    As for her decision to not reveal any evidence, that was because Tangning taught her not to reveal her trump card so soon. It was the only way to prevent the Han Family from responding recklessly.

    But, at the same time, she needed to set a timeframe for them so they wouldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°If the Han Family don¡¯t provide a response within 3 days, I will directly reveal the evidence that I have.¡±

    After listening to Su Yu¡¯s words, the media could sense the confidence in her voice. It seemed, she was prepared to tear the Han Family apart.

    Meanwhile, after watching Su Yu¡¯s press conference, Han Jie was so furious, he directly threw hisptop onto the floor.

    If he had known that this would happen, he would not have provoked Tangning. As a result, he would not be reeking in guilt like he was now.

    But, faced with Su Yu¡¯s questions, Han Jie was not fazed. Thepany was currently in his hands, if public opinion was actually on Su Yu¡¯s side, he had an escape n. For example, he could always say that his father forced him to act the way he did, all those years ago.

    Or perhaps, he could say that he was frightened by his father¡¯s violence. Either way, he had a way of clearing his name.

    But, how was he to exin himself to Han Xiuche? Especially after the press conference...

    Soon, Han Xiuche came knocking on Han Jie¡¯s office door. As soon as he stepped inside, he began to question Han Jie, ¡°The incident has been blown so big, what should we do now? That woman is so cheap!¡±

    ¡°I know, right?!¡± Han Jie nodded. ¡°That woman caused so much drama that our entire family has been ced in the firing line. We currently have no chance to defend ourselves. Right now, no matter if we respond or not, the media are going to criticize us!¡±

    ¡°We need to think of a solution. Are we just going to sit here and get ndered?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think she has any evidence to show, so let¡¯s just ignore her for now,¡± Han Jie replied. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so persistent with opposing Tangning, we would not be in this position right now.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one that ndered her with the special effects technician?¡± Han Xiuche scoffed.

    Han Jie paused for quite some time before he finally replied, ¡°I did it to stick up for you.¡±

    ¡°Whether you did it for me or for you, I¡¯m sure you know the real reason,¡± Han Xiuche said with a deeper meaning.

    ¡°Xiuche, don¡¯t tell me you actually believe that woman? Don¡¯t forget that Tangning is guiding her behind the scenes. I¡¯m sure you know how Tangning¡¯s methods are like.¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t believe her words,¡± Han Xiuche replied.

    But, he wasn¡¯t going to believe his brother either!

    However, Han Xiuche did not reveal this. Instead, he left Han Jie¡¯s office and set off to look for evidence himself. At least, Su Yu had pointed him towards a rough direction. For example, the affair with the secretary, or perhaps, the ssmate and cousin.

    If he was to find out that someone was lying to him like he was an idiot...

    ...he wasn¡¯t going to let the matter go.

    Even if it was his father and brother, he wasn¡¯t going to show mercy!

    ...

    The entire incident attracted a lot of attention as it was circted really quickly and it posed some huge questions for the Han Family, that everyone was waiting to hear the answer to.

    Of course, Tangning kept Su Yupany after the press conference because she knew she was partly the reason why Su Yu had stepped out today.

    She also wanted to see Su Yu recover her innocence!

    ¡°I hope Uncle Long protects you well, otherwise, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t guarantee other things, but safety is a certainty,¡± Su Yu reassured. ¡°Besides, your method was very affective. I¡¯m sure this entire matter wille to an end soon.¡±

    Really?

    This was still an uncertainty!

 Chapter 1079 - I Should Put More Effort

    <h4>Chapter 1079: I Should Put More Effort</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ording to the Han Family¡¯s extent of shamelessness, would they give up so easily?

    Because of the drama that was going on, the media closed in on the Han Family¡¯s? members. Whether it was at thepany or at their homes, there were traces of reporters everywhere.

    On the surface, Han Jie appeared unaffected and was extremely friendly to the reporters, but, behind closed doors, he cursed them like crazy.

    Moreover, whenever the reporters asked him questions, he responded with silence and a smile, not worried at all that Su Yu would present evidence in three days time.

    During this time, Father Han called multiple times to check on the progress of the incident. He also ordered Han Jie to find those rted to the matter and to keep their mouths shut, especially those that knew about his affair with his secretary; they couldn¡¯t let Su Yu find any evidence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father, I¡¯ve already got a n. I¡¯ll definitely keep the negative effects of this incident to a minimum.¡±

    In the end, Han Jie wasn¡¯t afraid of Su Yu revealing anything at all.

    Even if she revealed something, he would be able to strike back straight away.

    He had already given his stepmother¡¯s cousin a sum of cash and told the cousin¡¯s wife to fake a suicide and y the pity game. If she cried enough, everyone would eventually believe that her husband was innocent.

    As long as Su Yu dared to act recklessly, he was ready to oppose her, regardless of the fact that she was his mother!

    ...

    2 days passed since Su Yu¡¯s press conference, however Han Jie did not appear like he had the intention of responding.

    No matter how people asked and probed or how they pressured him, he simply waved his hands and refused to reply or acted like he was being wronged. It was like he was trying to say that Su Yu was his mother and he would never hurt her and even if she hurt him, he would not lose respect for her.

    Han Jie was obviously very smart, unlike his impulsive brother, especially when it came to a matter where one wrong step could lead him to a bottomless abyss. After all, he knew that Su Yu could easily strike back if he made a response.

    Because of this, Su Yu was put in a helpless position. So, she called Tangning for help, ¡°What should I do now? The Han Family aren¡¯t admitting to anything, nor are they responding. Are we supposed to go ahead and reveal the evidence tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Su, Han Jie is very smart and tricky, he knows that giving a response could lead to a face p, so he¡¯s chosen to hide instead.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Reveal the evidence!¡±

    ¡°What if I reveal it and he refutes it?¡±

    Tangning smiled at this question, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what we want. Our first evidence is regarding Father Han¡¯s suspiciously? shaking car. Han Jie will definitely deny it and try to prove that his father was elsewhere on the day. But, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve already got Father Han¡¯s entire schedule from that day in our hands. As soon as Han Jie puts up an argument, we will be able to prove that he¡¯s lying.¡±

    So, Tangning¡¯s? intent for releasing the evidence was not to prove the affair between Father Han and his secretary because it wasn¡¯t direct enough, instead, her intent was to provoke Han Jie for a response and expose him of his lies.

    Tangning wanted the public topletely lose trust in Han Jie after their first battle.

    Her first move was just a test, her true motive was what followed.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Stripping off oneyer at a time, they were finally in control of the situation, no longer allowing the Han Family to take charge.

    Since the Han Family were so shameless, Tangning had to be wary of all forms of counterattack, especially the most despicable kinds.

    Apart from what she taught Su Yu, Tangning also took other things into consideration. Of course, there were times when her brain wasn¡¯t at its best. At times like this, Mo Ting was her best advisor.

    ¡°Although Su Yu revealed quite a lot at the press conference, apart from the three protagonists, the only people that witnessed the incident were Han Jie, the secretary¡¯s brother and her ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Han Jie will never step out to be a witness, so all we have left is the cousin and ssmate. If it was left to you, how would you deal with these two?¡± Mo Ting asked Tangning, guiding her train of thought, ¡°As long as these two men are still around, it would be impossible for them to escape Su Yu¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°If you were Han Jie, what would you do?¡±

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s question, Tangning fell into deep thought, ¡°If you ced yourself into one of their shoes and convinced yourself that you were innocent, but you were suddenly used of doing something horrible, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°I would, of course, im that I¡¯m innocent and ask all my friends and family to vouch for me.¡±

    ¡°Apart from putting on a pity act, I don¡¯t think they have any other ideas,¡± Mo Ting replied calmly. ¡°If they team up toin and do something to hurt themselves, Su Yu would be used of hurting the innocent and ruining families.¡±

    Indeed, that was amon method used by despicable people.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s normal for Han Jie to think that not giving a response is the right option.¡±

    After all, there may have been a lot of evidence, but it was too scattered and too much time had already passed...

    ¡°That¡¯s why, I currently have my hope ced on Han Xiuche. Because, ording to Su Yu, he actually had no idea that his brother and father had been lying to him all these years. The reason why he hates women is because of the humiliation that Su Yu brought him in the past, but if he was to find out that his brother and father had framed her and lied to him about it...¡±

    ¡°ording to his personality, he will definitely explode.¡±

    ¡°This man is indeed a jerk, but, when he sets his eyes on a prey, he will definitely catch it no matter what.¡±

    ¡°So, he may be one of our best chances at turning the tables in this situation.¡±

    ¡°Either way, let¡¯s just y it by ear,¡± Tangning said to Mo Ting as she stared into his eyes. After some time, she added, ¡°Do I attract a lot of hatred?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I seem to always poke my nose into other¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you like to poke your nose into other¡¯s business, you simply have no choice but to get involved.¡± If not, the Han brothers would continue to harm her.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll be very busy going between two ces during the next round of promotions.¡± Since she had already butted her nose into the matter, she was going to end it beautifully.

    ¡°Everything you¡¯re doing now is already a form of promotion for your film. My dear wife has always ranked highly as a hot topic of discussion. After all these years, I¡¯ve gotten used to it,¡± Mo Tingughed. ¡°But, if you feel apologetic, I don¡¯t mind if you put in a little more effort tonight...¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Tangning red at her man. He seemed to always find a way of leading the conversation down that path.

    ¡°Fine, I said the wrong thing. I should be the one that puts more effort in tonight.¡±

 Chapter 1080 - I Give My Word

    <h4>Chapter 1080: I Give My Word</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Soon, the three days were up. The media had been stretching their necks in anticipation to see how explosive the evidence that Su Yu had was.

    Han Jie also wanted to see what trick she had up her sleeves. After all, he already had control over everyone involved. How was she going to find an opportunity?

    ...

    But, Su Yu made a huge gain from the three days because she received the results of Long Jie¡¯s investigation. So, she and Tangningpiled the information that they had.

    Soon, Su Yu appeared in front of the media as promised and followed through with Tangning¡¯s n by revealing her first piece of evidence. The evidence was rted to Father Han¡¯s affair with his secretary and rumors that his car was spotted shaking beneath his secretary¡¯s apartment. Of course, the incident happened over 20 years ago and there was no surveince footage remaining, but in the video that Su Yu revealed, a neighbor personally described what she heard and saw.

    In reality, Su Yu actually had crucial evidence that Long Jie found from her investigation. Back then, one of the neighbors documented her sons growth by taking regr photos of him and identally snapped a photo of Father Han and his secretary being intimate in the background.

    Although the photo was old and it was ck and white, it was still clear enough.

    However, Su Yu simply revealed Long Jie¡¯s interview video and not the photo.

    So, the media immediatelyughed as soon as they saw the video.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been 20 years, how could this neighbor remember everything so vividly? She must have been bribed.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? We waited three whole days, just to receive a video like this? It¡¯spletely pointless!¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be considered as evidence, don¡¯t tell me Su Yu has nothing else to show?¡±

    After he saw Su Yu¡¯s revtion, Han Jie sat in his office andughed. If this was Su Yu and Tangning¡¯s so-called evidence, then Su Yu was never going to clear her name. So, after letting down his guard, Han Jie finally epted an interview with the media.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the media has already seen the evidence produced by my mother. I think she must be crazy; my father loved her so much in the past, yet she betrayed the family. Now she¡¯s trying to reopen old wounds by presenting a ridiculous video as evidence. 20 years has already past, how could the neighbors remember anything? This can¡¯t be used as evidence; we are innocent!¡±

    ¡°All I¡¯m hoping for is for this entire incident to be over soon. My father and? his secretary are definitely innocent, I can give you my word.¡±

    ¡°I would also like to thank everyone for your concerns?, I¡¯m sorry that you had to put up with this joke.¡±

    Pretty much everyone treated Su Yu¡¯s evidence as a joke. If Tangning had nned this behind-the-scenes?, then she seriously failed her PR efforts; this was not like her.

    With the added fact that Han Jie had given his word, it seemed like the show was over.

    But, just as everyone was ridiculing Su Yu for creating hype, she went ahead and released the second half of her evidence. If the video was just an appetizer, then the following evidence...was the main dish!

    Because, the photo she released may have been old, but there was no doubt that the intimately hugging couple in the background was Father Han and his secretary.

    But, there wasn¡¯t just one photo.

    There were plenty of hugging photos and even kissing photos...

    As soon as these photos were released, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°This is obviously an affair, they can¡¯t deny it right? There are photos as evidence!¡±

    ¡°Han Jie just gave his word a moment ago and evidence was released straight after. This face p is too satisfying.¡±

    ¡°Hats off to this method. They obviously dug a trap for Han Jie to fall into.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...I love face ps like this. It¡¯spletely Tangning¡¯s style. I feel like I¡¯m floating in satisfaction.¡±

    ¡°So, if we return to the main topic, Han Jie gave us his word that his father and secretary were innocent, but Su Yu has presented evidence to prove otherwise. The photos even have a time stamp and the date was before Father Han and Su Yu got their divorce! Which means, it is an undeniable affair!¡±

    So, Su Yu won the first battle and her evidence greatly improved her credibility. On the other hand, Han Jie¡¯s decreased credibility made it much harder for him to be trusted in future battles.

    ¡°So, can the Han Family face my questions now? If not, then I will directly release my second lot of evidence.¡±

    When Han Jie saw this provocation, he almost lost his mind!

    ¡°Tangning is too calctive!¡±

    As Han Xiuche looked at Han Jie¡¯s flustered state, he sneered, ¡°Who told you to underestimate her?¡±

    ¡°How could you act so smug when you are partly responsible for protecting the Han Family¡¯s? reputation.¡±

    Han Xiuche remained silent for a short moment before he replied to his brother, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll protect it, but I¡¯ll use my own methods to do so.¡±

    ¡°I doted on you for so many years, yet you¡¯re of no help whatsoever.¡±

    Han Xiuche knew that his brother was in a fit of rage, so he tidied his things and headed home.

    As for the methods he referred to, he was going to investigate the truth. From the evidence that Su Yu presented, he at least confirmed that his father had indeed been in an affair with his secretary.

    This suddenly made him despise the secretary that imed she saved his father.

    When he took everything into consideration, it seemed, getting close to Han Jie would be the only way to get the truth. So, he packed his stuff and moved over to Han Jie¡¯s home.

    ¡°You have your own home, why are you staying here?¡±

    ¡°We are going through a very important period. Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯d wander around recklessly?¡± Han Xiuche asked.

    Han Jie massaged his neck and did not reply. His brother was right: this ticking time bomb was dangerous, but it was still safer to keep him by his side.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s asking for a response again. If you don¡¯t respond, she¡¯ll probably expose something even more shocking. When that happens, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯m already stressed enough!¡±

    Han Xiuche wasn¡¯t sure if Su Yu had anymore evidence, but he was forcing his brother to give a response, because the faster he made a move, the sooner he would reveal his ws.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after winning her first battle, Su Yu called Tangning to show her gratefulness.

    Although the evidence came out of the blue and was a stroke of luck, the neighbors wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything if Long Jie didn¡¯t go around asking questions. So, the result was still thanks to Tangning.

    ¡°What are we doing now?¡±

    ¡°Han Jie is definitely giving a response this time, so we will rebuke everything he says and strip him of all trust! This way, you will win even if you don¡¯t have evidence! After all, no one could possibly trust someone with a mouth full of lies!¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Escape So Easilyï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Escape So Easily£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    So, how much credibility did Han Jie still hold? Even he couldn¡¯t answer that question.

    But, no matter what the truth was, the public enjoyed watching the first battle as their interest piqued.

    Meanwhile, Han Jie¡¯s situation worsened.

    If he didn¡¯t respond the first time because he underestimated Tangning and Su Yu, then, this time around, he had to express his standpoint clearly.

    If the Han Family still refused to respond even after Su Yu had already reaffirmed her standpoint, then she was going to release more evidence and the Han Family would only look worse.

    Han Jie was in quite a dilemma, especially since his face was still burning from the p he received earlier. After all, he knew deep down how difficult it was to deal with Su Yu who was receiving help from Tangning.

    So, after careful thought, he decided not to reveal his end game. He was going to continue diverting trouble towards Tangning instead.

    As a result, during his next PR attempt, Han Jie directed his anger towards Tangning.

    ¡°This is our own family matter. I hope outsiders don¡¯t get involved. Your tricks might end up ruining a happy family!¡±

    ¡°I admit that I may have been partially lied to. But, my father¡¯s affair has no direct connection to my mother being caught in bed with two men.¡±

    ¡°Just because my father had an affair, it doesn¡¯t mean that my mother is automatically innocent. How do you know that we aren¡¯t? innocent instead?¡±

    Who was this ¡®outsider¡¯ that he referred to? Everyone knew without him saying.

    Not only did Han Jie draw everyone¡¯s attention towards Tangning, he even pretended that he had been lied to. Moreover, he insisted that even if his father was wrong, his mother also cheated and was in no way innocent.

    Of course, Han Jie¡¯s main motive was to draw attention away from himself and transfer them to Tangning.

    ording to him, she was an outsider that had no right to interfere with others¡¯ business.

    Su Yu wasn¡¯t her artist nor her rtive, so how could she y her tricks around them?

    Han Jie¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable.

    After all, the entire matter had nothing to do with Tangning, so how could she act all righteous and interfere with something unrted to her?

    Even for a normal person this was a taboo, let alone someone like her with tens of millions of fans.

    So, the way that Han Jie challenged Tangning was reasonable.

    However...his method was a little stupid.

    Tangning knew she couldn¡¯t withdraw from the matter easily because she provoked it to begin with.

    So, her personal manager, Mo Ting, stepped out to provide a response.

    However, he didn¡¯t say anything at first. He simply presented the the three pieces of evidence that they had.

    The first one was the video that Han Xiuche had made and released previously, iming that it was leaked footage from ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. During the editing process, he had forgotten to remove the logo, yet he maniptedizens into ridiculing the film.

    The second piece of evidence was the incident at the film festival where Han Xiuche framed Tangning for cheating with An Zihao.

    And the third, was when Han Jie bribed the special effects technician into ndering the post production of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ and iming that they received help from Hollywood.

    Afterwards, he gave a Mo-style conclusion:

    ¡°Firstly, I would like to say that my wife has never done anything to wrong the Han brothers. On the other hand, from Superstar Media until ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, how many attacks have they directed towards her? I¡¯m sure the avable evidence is enough to say it all.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯d like to pose a question for the Han brothers: do you expect me to let you bully my wife after all the attacks you¡¯ve made? I¡¯m sure you know how things ended up this way.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, I hope the brothers stop trying to divert everyone¡¯s attention. The matter with the Han Family was not my wife¡¯s fault. What goes aroundes around and the truth will eventually be revealed...¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯d like to ask that President Han answer Su Yu¡¯s questions and not dig his own grave!¡±

    ¡°Finally, my wife is simply providing assistance, she¡¯s not twisting the truth. She is willing to take responsibility for everything she¡¯s said!¡±

    In other words, Han Jie was trying to divert everyone¡¯s attention, but he was simply fanning the hatred that the public felt for him.

    Of course, as soon as Mo Ting¡¯s evidence was released, the Han brothers were exposed of everything...

    ¡°The Han brothers are psychos. They did something wrong, yet they won¡¯t admit to it, instead they¡¯re asking others why they are interfering with someone else¡¯s matters!¡±

    ¡°My Ning hase across the cruelest brothers. No one canpare to them!¡±

    ¡°They started it. I don¡¯t know how these two brothers could call Tangning an outsider when they framed her first...¡±

    ¡°My Ning doesn¡¯t have much spare time. If these two brothers weren¡¯t so disgusting, no one would want to get involved with them; they would just avoid them.¡±

    In the end, Han Jie used Tangning to draw away attention, but Mo Ting quickly threw it back at him.

    Did he think he could escape so easily?

    ...

    Han Jie was pped in the face ¨C left, right and center ¨C leaving him with no strength to retaliate. Those watching the drama unfold, couldn¡¯t help but cheer in amusement.

    If he was simplyining that Tangning was butting her nose into the Han Family¡¯s business, he may have had an argument. But, after all the hurtful things he had done, wasn¡¯t it only right for them to respond with a little something of their own?

    Han Jie was almost driven mad by the stress!

    At that time, Father Han also called to apply pressure and urgency. So, Han Jie exploded, ¡°I¡¯m making such a huge sacrifice for your measly matter. You may be able to hide overseas, but what about me? Isn¡¯t one troublemaker at home enough...?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t criticize me, aren¡¯t you selfish as well?¡± Father Han asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already given the family business to you, what else do you want?¡±

    ¡°The current mess is too hard to clean up. If I can¡¯t clean it, then you will need to handle it yourself. After all, I was still a child when everything happened.¡±

    ¡°Han Jie...you are such an ungrateful dog!¡±

    Han Jie couldn¡¯t be bothered listening anymore as he hung up.

    There were only a few people in his family, but there wasn¡¯t a single one that he didn¡¯t need to worry about.

    They either caused trouble or were trying to escape trouble; his life was not easy.

    Han Jie threw his phone to the side. That was when he noticed Han Xiuche standing in the doorway with his arms crossed. His heart immediately dropped as he asked, ¡°Why did youe in without knocking on the door?¡±

    ¡°I knocked! You simply didn¡¯t notice,¡± Han Xiuche said innocently.

    ¡°What did you hear?¡±

    ¡°Is there something that you¡¯re worried I might hear?¡± Han Xiuche asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you don¡¯t have anything to say to me, then get out,¡± Han Jie was not in the mood to argue. There was still a huge mess waiting for him to clean.

    Right now, he was being cornered by Tangning and Su Yu, to the point where he could barely breathe. If he couldn¡¯t hold up against them, then he had no choice but to betray everyst person in his family!

    Of course, if even that didn¡¯t work, then all they could do was pray.

    So, they wanted him to respond to Su Yu, huh?

    How was he to respond?

    No matter how he responded, Tangning was going to throw him into hell!

    That was the consequence for offending Tangning and Mo Ting!

    Han Jie was left with no choice but to use hisst trump card...

 Chapter 1082 - I Must Have Been Possessed

    <h4>Chapter 1082: I Must Have Been Possessed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Because of the matter, Han Jie went to look for one of the parties involved: the cousin of the secretary. As the situation was getting tense, the cousin took some time off work to hide at home; it had gotten too difficult for him to even go to work.

    As soon as he saw Han Jie, he immediately grabbed onto him anxiously and asked, ¡°What should I do? Will I be going to jail?¡±

    After hearing these questions, Han Jieughed in rage, ¡°If you didn¡¯t know if your actions would lead you to jail, then why did you do it?¡±

    ¡°I must have been possessed!¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a criminal case, the legal prosecution period has already passed. Besides, this is just a scandal,¡± Han Jie exined calmly. ¡°However, your reputation is going to be ruined. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to resolve the matter with you...¡±

    ¡°As long as you can help me. We¡¯re just a small average family. It might not matter to me that our neighbors are pointing and gossiping about us, but what about my son?¡±

    This man was sloppy and dirty; someone that never did any proper work and simply relied on his parents to help him fund a small business that he ran for survival.

    Han Jie sat down and taught the man what to do in detail, ¡°We¡¯ll need to trouble Auntie to put on a show. After all, women are seen as vulnerable, so they easily draw sympathy.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I know how to put on a pity act!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for the good news,¡± Han Jie left after 3 hours at the man¡¯s home. However, not long after he left, there was another knock on the man¡¯s door. He initially thought that Han Jie had returned, but before he knew it, a pair of strong arms pulled him outside ¨C it was Han Xiuche.

    Han Xiuche dragged the man to a quiet alleyway, pressed him against the wall and punched him a few times before he asked, ¡°What did Han Jie say to you?¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche!¡± the man¡¯s face turned pale after he recognized the man before him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the truth behind the incident from all those years ago?¡± Han Xiuche asked.

    ¡°What incident? Back then, your mother...¡±

    ¡°You must know. I am more ruthless than Han Jie. You can choose to not tell me anything, but I won¡¯t let you live,¡± Han Xiuche said as he continued to hold the man against the wall and began to strangle his neck. ¡°Think it over carefully.¡±

    Since small, Han Xiuche had always been different to the average person. Out of the two brothers, Han Xiuche was definitely more frightening because of his strange personality.

    ¡°If...if I tell you the truth...you can¡¯t hit me. I¡¯ll only speak if you can promise me that.¡±

    ¡°I promise,¡± Han Xiuche loosened his grip on the man, but ced his foot against the wall to stop him from escaping.

    ¡°This matter started from my cousin. Back then, she told me she was pregnant, but Mr. Han wouldn¡¯t get a divorce. So, she asked me to help her scare Su Yu. I didn¡¯t expect the drama that followed to unfold. At that time, I must have been possessed by lust. I swear I never took advantage of your mother; it was my cousin¡¯s ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Tell me everything you know,¡± the color of Han Xiuche¡¯s eyes began to change.

    ¡°At that time, the ssmate vited your mother while I simply pretended on the side. All the while, my cousin was taking photos. However, Mr. Han suddenly returned home, so my cousin had no choice but to exin the situation. Mr. Han realized that we had deliberately created trouble for Su Yu, but, seeing that my cousin was young and beautiful, he decided to be an aplice to her scheme.

    ¡°What about her leg...?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Han broke it!¡±

    ¡°Was Han Jie on the scene?¡±

    ¡°Of course. He was standing in the doorway watching the entire thing. At that time, Su Yu even asked him to call the police, but he grabbed onto my cousin¡¯s leg and called her ¡®mother¡¯ instead. You don¡¯t know how disappointed Su Yu looked. Even to this day, I can still remember her expression clearly...¡±

    After listening to the man¡¯s story, Han Xiuche¡¯s eyes turned red. His anger caused his blood to boil.

    ¡°Do you swear that everything you¡¯re saying today is the truth?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I would like you to repeat everything on camera!¡± Han Xiuche said before he pulled out his phone and pointed it at the man¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t repeat what you just said, I¡¯m going to kill you right here!¡±

    The man was frightened out of his mind. Because of Han Xiuche¡¯s intimidation, he had no choice but to do as he was told.

    ¡°You can¡¯t let Han Jie know that I looked for you today. If he tells you to do something, then do as he says.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Although I promised I wouldn¡¯t hit you, I still can¡¯t resist!¡± After saying this, Han Xiuche gave the man a good beating. ¡°This will make your act even more convincing!¡±

    Only after he released all his anger did Han Xiuche finally leave the alleyway, leaving the man all alone, lying on the floor.

    It turned out, this was the truth; this was truth behind the woman he had hated for so many years. Han Xiuche couldn¡¯t believe that Han Jie had lied to him for so long.

    With this thought, Han Xiuche held onto the evidence he gained and disappeared into the night.

    The cousin assumed that nothing would go wrong since he had simply revealed the information to another member of the Han Family.

    But, he had underestimated Han Xiuche¡¯s temper!

    Han Xiuche was a jerk; a natural born scum. Perhaps, this was all thanks to his father¡¯s gics. But, everything was triggered by Su Yu.

    Even when he opposed Tangning, he had to admit that it was because of the humiliation he felt from Su Yu that he sought revenge from her after he grew interested in her and she hurt his pride. This was because he felt that all women were cheap and fake.

    But, he now realized that the person he believed the most, was the one that hurt him the deepest. Whereas, the person that he hated, had gone through the worst humiliation.

    His world fell apart; he couldn¡¯t ept the truth.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t about to let Han Jie know that he had already discovered the truth. He was going to sit back and watch how far he was taking the show.

    As for Su Yu...

    Han Xiuche took a deep breath as a mix ofplex feelings flooded into his heart.

    Previously, no one trusted Su Yu except for Tangning who brought her incident back into the light and helped her with her PR, unafraid that she would be implicated. Now that Han Xiuche thought about it, he was worse than an outsider even though he was meant to be Su Yu¡¯s son.

    After discovering the truth, he no longer hated those that he originally hated.

    Instead, those that he originally trusted, had now be his enemies...

    This was perhaps the worst kind of punishment on earth.

    Tangning and Su Yu predicted that Han Xiuche would not handle the truth well, but, they waited for so long without seeing any response. Perhaps, he decided to side with his brother even after discovering the truth?

    After all, Han Jie had taken care of him for so many years. He couldn¡¯t possibly betray him, right?

    A jerk would forever be a jerk; they couldn¡¯t expect him to turn back.

 Chapter 1083 - Using Death To Prove His Innocenceï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Using Death To Prove His Innocence£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Since he wanted to put on a show, both involved parties had to be present for it to be a sess. But, the secretary¡¯s ssmate had already moved overseas for many years and they couldn¡¯t trace which country he was currently in. So, there was no point in trying to contact him.

    Hence, the secretary¡¯s cousin turned into the solo protagonist of the show.

    This could be considered as a response to Su Yu¡¯s questions.

    That night, the man that Han Xiuche hit, was sent to the hospital and his wife took the opportunity to im his innocence in front of the media.

    ¡°Just because he¡¯s the cousin of Qingai, does that mean he deserves to be ndered? We are just a small average family, we are not from the entertainment industry. Su Yu, haven¡¯t you considered that your words would cause my husband to bebeled a scum? He¡¯s too afraid to even go to work now and my son¡¯s too afraid to go to school. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Because of you, something even more serious happened today and someone beat him up out of the blue. Do you want to see my husband being forced to his death before you¡¯re satisfied?¡±

    The media gathered around quickly. Since there was an update on Su Yu¡¯s matter, they naturally rushed to see it.

    Over a dozen reporters surrounded the woman in the hospital room as she epted their interview.

    ¡°Since your husband is innocent, why didn¡¯t you say anything from the start?¡±

    ¡°I thought the Han Family had it under control and we wouldn¡¯t be able to get a word in. But, I never imagined that things would get to this point where my husband¡¯s left with barely a life!¡± After saying this, the woman looked at the cameras and began to cry hysterically.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the truth?¡±

    ¡°Su Yu¡¯s been falsely using my husband. Everyone knows that my husband is responsible towards his family even though he appearszy. It must be because my husband is an honest man that Su Yu made undeserved usations against him.¡±

    ¡°She probably saw our small family and assumed that we wouldn¡¯t be able to argue with her. But, I would like to ask Su Yu to let us go. I don¡¯t know who the men you had an affair with were, but my husband is definitely not one of them!¡±

    The only reason she was brave enough to say this, was because the news from 20 years ago never mentioned the identity of the two men. Plus, none of the photos showed their faces either.

    After all, the photos were taken by the secretary and she was the one that nned everything. So, there was no way she would throw her own people into the deep end.

    As a result, the newspapers from 20 years ago, simply said that Su Yu cheated with two men, but the identities of the two men weren¡¯t the main focus. The main focus was on Su Yu¡¯s act of adultery.

    Han Jie had confirmed this before he told the woman to im her husband¡¯s innocence.

    The reporters snapped their cameras furiously at the woman as she cried. Since one of the people in question were giving a response, the news was definitely explosive.

    ¡°Do you have evidence that your husband wasn¡¯t at the Han Family home on the night of the incident?¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to prove that? Are you bullying me because I¡¯m a vulnerable woman? How am I supposed to prove something from 20 years ago? If Su Yu insists that someone make a sacrifice before she ends her ndering, could she please let my husband go? I can pay you back in his stead.¡±

    After speaking, the woman forced her way out of the crowd, rammed her head against the wall and fainted, frightening everyone.

    Was she using death to prove her husband¡¯s innocence?

    After a smallmotion, the woman was finally sent to emergency. Of course, if she wanted to get rid of her worries, she had to suffer a little.

    [Wife of the used responds: ¡°Please stop acting!¡±]

    [Wife of the used makes an appearance: ¡°My husband never hurt anyone!¡±]

    [Wife of the used criticizes Su Yu: ¡°You are obsessed with acting!¡±]

    ...

    ¡°From the looks of it, Han Jie made another move. He¡¯s even resulted to using the ¡®running against the wall¡¯ trick. It¡¯s just like you expected,¡± Tangningughed at Mo Ting after seeing the news. Mo Ting had previously predicted that Han Jie would put on a pity act to reim his innocence. When they looked at the current situation, his prediction was correct.

    ¡°Following on, I¡¯m sure this woman will use her child as well. After all, women and children are both seen as vulnerable.¡±

    ¡°After going around in so many circles and ying so many tricks, are they really going to seed in hiding the truth?¡± Tangning shook her head, ¡°The Han Family must think that an incident from 20 years ago can¡¯t possibly be proven. Especially since they know the ins and outs of that day and they think their n was wless...¡±

    ¡°But, once something is done, there are bound to be tracks left behind. This woman may appear highly emotional, but there are ws in her act!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already investigated everything in rtion to the incident,¡± Mo Ting said as he lowered he had. Without looking at Tangning, he already knew his wife¡¯s rate of sess.

    Han Jie wanted to confuse the truth. But, unfortunately, he was up against a frightening pro.

    And, behind this pro, was a top secret master.

    So, even if they used death to prove their innocence, the show was going to continue.

    Of course, after the woman woke up, she cried hysterically again. This time, her son also joined her. This made the media feel extreme sympathy for them.

    But, Su Yu¡¯s response followed soon after.

    ¡°Ms Xie, as you admitted, your husband is often seen as azy person...This, in itself, is proof that your husband isn¡¯t a very responsible person. Yet, you im that he¡¯s a responsible family man. Don¡¯t you think this is contradicting? How could azy person be responsible?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, from what I know, your neighbors im that you and your husband argue every few days and you¡¯ve both admitted to having affairs outside of your marriage; it¡¯s been like that since you were both young. So, how can you prove that your husband is 100% innocent?¡±

    ¡°Is he innocent because you rammed your head against the wall? Does that mean all used criminals should do that to clear their names?¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, if you¡¯re able to tell us your husband¡¯s habits, I may still have a bit of trust in you. But, even the closest of couples don¡¯t spend 24 hours together. So, how can you guarantee anything with your words?¡±

    ¡°By running against the wall, you were just trying to force me to retreat, right? Look at yourself, you almost died. I think you should give up...¡±

    ¡°I bet you can¡¯t even point out unique features on your husband. But, I can confidently say that the b*stard has a green birth mark on his left bum cheek, even if it means that old wounds are reopened.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s useless. Running against the wall did nothing. You will never be able to clear your husband¡¯s name.¡±

    Su Yu¡¯s counterattack was clear and focused.

    Even though this woman was crying so pitifully, she was full of ws.

    She originally thought she had the situation under control. But, after what Su Yu said, the media quickly realized that they had been manipted by pity...

 Chapter 1084 - The True Protagonist Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1084: The True Protagonist Has Arrived</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As a result, the situation became clear; anyone with eyes could tell that the couple wouldn¡¯t pretend to be vulnerable if they didn¡¯t have something to hide.

    The funniest thing was, Han Jie actually thought running into the wall would be enough to turn the tables and help him regain his pride. Unfortunately, Su Yu destroyed his n with a few simple sentences!

    Which meant that the woman had run into the wall for nothing!

    Meanwhile, observers were beginning to trust Su Yu more and more. After all, she could even recall a small feature on the jerk so clearly.

    Afterwards, the reporters went to test the ¡®suicidal¡¯ wife and discovered that she knew nothing about her husband, just like Tangning and Su Yu said. On top of that, neighbors vouched that the couple had been on bad terms since many years ago. The couples¡¯ lie had just been told not long ago and a face p was already given!

    Seeing this, Han Jie feltpletely helpless. Tangning and Su Yu had been holding him down and pping him from the start. Even getting to this point wasn¡¯t easy.

    So, he decided it was time to give up...

    At this time, Father Han finally returned to China after realizing the seriousness of the matter.

    As soon as he saw his son, he only had one word for him: ¡°Trash!¡±

    Han Jie waspletely defeated by this point. As long as Father Han was willing to take over the matter, he was more than happy to be called trash.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiuche? Howe he¡¯s nowhere to be seen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Xiuche has been a little mysterioustely,¡± Han Jie replied.

    Father Han was a chubby old man who had long lost the good looks of his youth. However, his wife still looked young and beautiful.

    ¡°If you find Xiuche, tell him not to cause any more trouble. I will be holding a press conference tomorrow. I want you to attend and testify that Su Yu is crazy. If anyone could put this matter to an end, then you would be that person.¡±

    After all, the words of one¡¯s own son was solid evidence.

    Soon, Han Xiuche returned home. As soon as he saw his father and step mother, his attitude was cold. However, he had always been like that, so it did not arouse any suspicions. They simply continued to talk about Tangning.

    ¡°What a b*tch, she can¡¯t even handle her own affairs at home, how dare she butt her nose into others¡¯ business?¡±

    ¡°Su Yu too. It¡¯s already been 20 years. How could she be so shameless as to bring up an old grudge.¡±

    As soon as he heard these words, Han Xiuche suddenly sat up straight in his seat.

    ¡°Xiuche, this is all your fault. If you didn¡¯t provoke Tangning then all this wouldn¡¯t have happened and you wouldn¡¯t have implicated the entire family.¡±

    ¡°Father, I have one question for you: were you and that woman in an affair all those years ago?¡±

    Father Han looked at Han Xiuche confidently and replied, ¡°Of course not, how could this I be lying? Even the newspapers reported on it and you saw it for yourself...¡±

    ¡°Then, who were the two men that my mother cheated with?¡±

    Father Han froze when he heard this question, ¡°How could I remember the random men that she found?¡±

    As soon as he heard this response, Han Xiuche well and truly woke up. Originally, he still held a slither of hope for his father; he thought, perhaps the cousin lied?

    But, which man wouldn¡¯t even know the identities of the men that his wife cheated with?

    Wasn¡¯t stealing one¡¯s wife as bad as killing one¡¯s father?

    ¡°Regardless, both you and your brother should watch what you say. I want that crazy woman to be destroyed again.¡±

    What confidence!

    Han Xiuche wanted tough in ridicule.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t think too much, just follow us to the press conference when the timees. For now, let¡¯s have dinner.¡±

    How did he still have the mood for dinner? He had no appetite.

    With this thought, Han Xiuche stood up from the sofa and returned to his room. He then grabbed the keys to his motorcycle, ¡°I¡¯m going out to buy something. You guys eat first.¡±

    ¡°Your choice!¡± Father Han yelled impatiently.

    It turned out, Han Xiuche had been living in a lie all these years. Yet, his family was still trying to lie to him and use him. But, things didn¡¯t always go to n.

    They wanted to hold a press conference, huh?

    He might as well hold a self-revtion conference instead. That would be much more satisfying. After all, he had already bullied Tangning so many times and hated Su Yu for so many years; it was time he paid them back for everything.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning received news that Father Han had returned. The true protagonist had finally arrived.

    As someone that could bepared to Han Yufan, Father Han did not disappoint as he quickly announced a press conference.

    From the looks of it, he wanted to suppress the matter!

    If he was up against someone else, perhaps a bit of suppression would have worked. But, this was a chess boardid out by Tangning. No matter what, he needed to follow the rules of somebody else¡¯s game.

    ¡°The true protagonist has finally arrived. In regards to this matter, Father Han and his mistress should be the most ashamed.¡±

    ¡°We need to be wary of the secretary. She was already so evil 20 years ago, so 20 yearster, her methods must have definitely improved,¡± Mo Ting warned Tangning. Noticing that she was getting a bit tired from carrying Yan Er, Daddy Ting immediately sweeped up his daughter in his arms and coaxed her to sleep before putting her in the cot.

    ¡°With so many rumors piling up, he would be dreaming if he thinks he can suppress it. If the Han Family thinks they have the ability to hush this matter, then they are seriously underestimating you,¡± Tangning humphed. ¡°As soon as they host a press conference, Auntie Su will have something even more spectacr to counterattack them with. Let¡¯s see how shameless this Father Han is!¡±

    ¡°I held a meeting today. Hai Rui is nning to release ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ at the end of the year so it canpete for this year¡¯s Fei Tian Awards,¡± Mo Ting suddenly changed the subject.

    ¡°Are you talking about the Best Actor Award?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Best Director and Best Producer,¡± Mo Ting replied. It seemed, he was always thinking on behalf of Tangning. ¡°Apart from nning for you to win an award, I¡¯m not interested in anything else.¡±

    ¡°OK, we¡¯ll do as you say. But, I don¡¯t care if I win the Best Producer Award or not, I simply hope that Qiao Sen wins an award! That would be the best constion for him.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, everyone is going to be amazed by your film.¡±

    ¡°I never knew you had so much faith in me.¡± Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace; she loved the way this man doted on her. She loved him down to the bone. ¡°After this entire Han Family incident is resolved, I will make sure to apany you well. President Mo, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

    ¡°When that timees, our family of five can visit a beautiful beach. I want to dress our two sons up like little prince¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you in a bikini!¡± Mo Ting whispered seductively in Tangning¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 1085 - He Was Happy To Let Her Dream!

    <h4>Chapter 1085: He Was Happy To Let Her Dream£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    If one was to ask Su Yu who she hated the most in the world, the answer wasn¡¯t necessarily the mistress secretary.

    Yes, the secretary was hateful for stealing someone¡¯s husband and ruining a family, but the thing that disappointed Su Yu the most, was the fact that Han Jie called the mistress, ¡®mother¡¯.

    She had carried him in her stomach for almost 10 months and given birth to him. She also devoted all her love to parenting him. Unfortunately, at a crucial moment, the child knew how to choose self preservation. No, to be exact, he knew about the affair between his father and the secretary and never told his own mother about it. It seemed, the secretary had put in a lot of effort on him!

    ¡°The Han Family is holding a press conference tomorrow. In fact, the entire family will be there...¡±

    Su Yu was shocked, ¡°Is that wretched couple back?¡±

    Tangning nodded and looked Su Yu in the eyes, ¡°Yes they¡¯re back and the first thing they¡¯re? doing is calling for a press conference so they can suppress the news.¡±

    ¡°Suppress?¡± Su Yuughed before she looked down at her leg. ¡°How strange, I¡¯ve managed to live with being wronged for 20 years, yet I suddenly feel a rush of hatred for that family. I guess, hatred doesn¡¯t fade with time, and it especially won¡¯t disappear!¡±

    ¡°I understand how you feel, Auntie Su. All you can do now is pay them back a hundred, no, a thousand-fold. Only then, will your heart be truly at peace.¡±

    ¡°Life is already tough as a woman. If one must continue to be subjected to this annoying behavior, they might as well die!¡±

    ¡°My life once revolved around love. But, after I woke up to reality, I realized that everything a man can do, a woman can do too. So, I¡¯ve learned to do everything on my own where possible...¡±

    ¡°After receiving a second chance at life, I told myself to be more selfish. That¡¯s how I became the person I am today: a person that gives an eye for an eye!¡±

    ¡°The luckiest thing for both of us is that you met Mo Ting and I met my Old Man Long!¡± Su Yu stood up from the sofa, wrapped her body and in her shawl and patted Tangning on the shoulder. She then walked over to the window and looked out into the distance, ¡°Did you say it was tomorrow? Then, I must stretch my ears to listen properly and open my eyes to look clearly; I can¡¯t wait to see how the wretched couple decide to flip right from wrong.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s also my son, Han Jie...¡±

    Compared to Han Xiuche¡¯s persistent harassment, his brother, Han Jie, was much worse.

    He simply hid his true intent well hidden, while Han Xiuche was like an open book.

    It seemed, a bottom line was determined viaparison and, in this case, Han Xiuche was definitely the gentle one whenpared to the rest of the Han Family.

    ¡°I will instruct my assistant to have some reporters at hand. As soon as the Han Family tries to suppress the matter, we will immediately strike back,¡± Tangning exined. ¡°No one can get away with doing something wrong, it¡¯s just a matter of time. They are bound to face punishment. So, Auntie Su, don¡¯t be afraid...¡±

    ¡°20 years of avoiding the matter has been enough. Especially since I have you and the old man by my side. One is an international martial arts superstar and the other is a two-time award winning best actress; what is there for me to be afraid of? One of you has the brains, the other has the brawn!¡± Su Yu chuckled. ¡°On top of that, I have President Mo, who even an elder like myself is afraid of. He¡¯s born with the presence of a domineering king.¡±

    ¡°He even managed to turn Hai Rui into the top agency within the entertainment industry and he¡¯s only in his 30¡¯s. It¡¯s obvious how capable he is. So, I¡¯m confident, as long as he is around, he will always be your best bodyguard!¡±

    ¡°You are over exaggerating!¡± Tangningughed.

    No matter how colorful the world was and how extravagant the industry was, love was still the most important rtionship between two people.

    The amount of love that Su Yu once felt for Father Han, was the same amount of hatred that she now felt. On top of that, were 20 years of being wronged. If they added everything up, the Han Family could only pay back with their destruction.

    Everything boiled down to tomorrow!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting confirmed the release date for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯: it was to be released on the 16th of December.

    However, Tangning told Mo Ting not to announce it to the public yet. She wanted to wait until the matter with the Han Family was resolved first.

    Although Han Xiuche no longer caused Tangning trouble because of Su Yu¡¯s? matter. Tangning still wanted to give Su Yu all the attention she needed to achieve her goal.

    ...

    The next day, the media were once again filled? with excitement. This time, the Han Family was finally jumping into action and responding to Su Yu. The entire family, including the secretary, was present.

    With the appearance of their father, the Han brothers seemed a lot more obedient. The two men stood quietly behind their father, dressed in ck suits, while Father Han stood tall and proud. Even though so many years had passed, he still had a powerful presence. After all, he had once paved his own path in the entertainment industry when he was young. Although he gave the agency to his son because of the incident that happened back then, he still ended up starting his own business overseas. Actually, he was more sessful overseas than he was back in China.

    But, the agency in China was still the motherpany. Even though he had been living overseas for many years, he had always wanted to return home. So, it was important for him to resolve the matter with Su Yu as quickly as possible and end it once and for all.

    It had already been 20 years. Did Su Yu think she could still make aeback?

    If she wanted to dream, he was happy to let her dream!

    Meanwhile, the secretary beside him still looked young and beautiful. She understood men and knew the best way to keep a man in her hands.

    So, she didn¡¯t experience many changes in the 20 years that passed.

    The family of four stood in front of the media dressed in suits and formal clothing, looking serious. The media quickly sensed the serious vibe as well.

    Father Han wanted to create a nervous atmosphere where no one dared to intrude.

    He then sat down at the table on the stage and said to everyone, ¡°Firstly, I would like to thank the media for their support and concern and I would also like to thank those that provided assistance during this time. I will always remember you.¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s move onto the main topic. 20 years have already passed since that fateful day. It¡¯s extremely painful for me to think back on that day because it¡¯s difficult for a man to admit that his wife cheated on him; especially when she cheated with two men at the same time!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think back on that disgusting scene, but it seems, someone doesn¡¯t respect the forgiveness I¡¯ve shown them and insists on digging up an old scandal to embarrass everyone.¡±

    ¡°Su Yu, you¡¯ve created so many stories about this person lying and that person deceiving, is there any point to doing that? It can¡¯t change the fact that you cheated.¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Create Some Drama

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Create Some Drama</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As soon as Father Han brought up this topic, the media began to ask questions, ¡°President Han, while saying this, have you not considered that you and your secretary were also caught having an affair?¡±

    ¡°The evidence was fake! Someone created it! Everyone knows that I¡¯m a family man. I can¡¯t believe that after 20 years, that woman would create evidence to nder me. I swear I haven¡¯t done anything, I have nothing to hide!¡±

    ¡°My secretary and I got together after our divorce was finalized.¡±

    ¡°Both my sons are witnesses to that.¡±

    Father Han was confident, but he emitted an annoyingly overbearing vibe. This made it difficult for the reporters to ask further. All they could do was roll their eyes; the Han Family obviously weren¡¯t there to exin anything. Instead, they were forcefully telling everyone that they were innocent and anyone that opposed them were trash.

    So, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess what was to follow.

    The two sons were going to step forward and testify against their mother and the entire incident was expected toe to an end.

    But, wasn¡¯t this a PR trick from 20 years ago? A trick that was already out of date. Did Father Han think he was holding apany board meeting?

    ¡°Su Yu¡¯s evidence can¡¯t prove anything. Instead, you should trust what my sons say. After all, that woman gave birth to them. They have no reason to nder their mother, right?¡±

    Father Han did exactly what the reporters expected and turned his gaze towards Han Jie, ¡°Han Jie,e and tell everyone the truth!¡±

    Afterwards, Han Jie moved to the front of the stage.

    Actually, Han Jie was quite surprised by Father Han¡¯s forceful method.

    He insisted that he did nothing wrong and that the other party was ying cheap tricks. A self deceptive method like this showed how low he could go. But, what if ame method like this actually worked?

    ¡°It¡¯s already been 20 years since everything happened. I think revisiting an old incident like this, is a second round of pain for both parties involved. I really don¡¯t want to be sitting up here today. After all, the person I¡¯m opposing is the mother that gave birth to me and brought me up. But, a person should have their limits. Just because she¡¯s my mother, I can¡¯t let her hurt innocent people. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. Thank you everyone for your attention.¡±

    Han Jie had been pped in the face before, so his response was very broad with no real point.

    Father Han turned and looked at his son. He expected Han Jie to reveal the details of what happened in the past, but instead, what was the result? Han Jie avoided saying anything of value.

    Father Han gestured for Han Jie to step forward again to borate on his response, but Han Jie pretended not to see him.

    Meanwhile, Han Xiuche lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. Since he wasn¡¯t present during the incident, Father Han did not ask him to say anything. Instead, Father Han ced his gaze on his current wife.

    The secretary immediately understood his gaze.

    She gave a slight whimper and pretended to be wronged as she stepped forward and bowed apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that our family business has offended everyone¡¯s eyes. This incident from 20 years ago, should have already been over and forgotten. Who would have thought that it would be dug up again. I¡¯m not sure what the motive of the person that¡¯s behind this is.¡±

    ¡°Sister Su, I don¡¯t know what you want. If you think I stole your husband and you¡¯re trying to get revenge, then fine, I¡¯ll ept that. What do you want aspensation? Just tell me. You don¡¯t have to dig up this old scandal and make it known to everyone. You¡¯ve made it impossible for your two sons to face the world.¡±

    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have married this man, but I couldn¡¯t stand seeing him suffer. Apart fromforting him and marrying him, there was nothing else I could do.¡±

    ¡°If you want to hate someone, then direct your hatred towards me. I don¡¯t want to see you continue down the wrong path.¡±

    The family of four were simply taking turns talking, but they had no actual evidence to prove their innocence. There was an obvious problem with their responses?.

    What the reporters wanted were explosive revtions and solid evidence; they didn¡¯t go all the way to the press conference to watch the Han Family cry andin that Su Yu shouldn¡¯t have dug up old news.

    ¡°Xiuche, do you have anything to say?¡± the secretary passed the baton to Han Xiuche. After a few seconds of surprise, he nodded his head.

    ¡°Of course I do!¡±

    Afterwards, Han Xiuche walked to the front of the stage.

    The reporters were so bored that they almost fell asleep. Why were they from the entertainment industry like Tangning, but Tangning¡¯s news was always full of exciting ups and downs, whereas listening to the Han Family was like sitting in on apany meeting?

    After Han Xiuche spoke, everything was expected to be over.

    The reporters assumed that Father Han would announce that he would give no further responses and the entire incident would be forgotten.

    ¡°Before I say anything, I would like to rify that I wasn¡¯t present on the scene when everything happened and have no idea what the truth is!¡±

    Rubbish! Was Han Xiuche simply trying to separate himself from the matter?

    ¡°Back when I heard that my mother was caught in bed with two men, I hated her for many years. I hated her for humiliating me in front of so many people.¡±

    ¡°I also hated her for ruining our family. Like that, I hated her for 20 years.¡±

    ¡°Now, 20 yearster, I suddenly have a question that I really want to ask my father.¡±

    Father Han looked at his son frustratingly, wondering why he was creating such a fuss. But, he continued to act righteous as he said, ¡°Go ahead and ask!¡±

    ¡°I want to ask whether you¡¯re tired of lying to yourself after so many years?¡±

    As soon as Han Xiuche said this, everyone was shocked. Especially Father Han.

    What did Han Xiuche mean by this question?

    ¡°Xiuche!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you held the press conference because you want to cover up the matter, but I attended because I want to know the truth!¡± Han Xiuche replied. Afterwards, he turned to face the reporters without taking a single nce at his father, ¡°Since there are so many reporters present, why don¡¯t we create some drama. I¡¯ve already invited Ms Su toe today. Since the two of you have so much suspicion and hatred towards each other, why don¡¯t you sit down together and have a proper chat?¡±

    After hearing this, the sleepy reporters immediately woke up...

    Was Han Xiuche treating them to a surprise?

    As a result, the venue erupted in excitement. At this time, Han Jie jabbed his brother in the hip, ¡°What are you trying to do? The matter was about toe to an end!¡±

    ¡°End? Aren¡¯t we just getting started?¡± Han Xiucheughed.

 Chapter 1087 - Its Not Clear Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1087: It¡¯s Not Clear Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± At that moment, Han Jie finally realized that there was something wrong with his brother¡¯s expression.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Since you im that that woman lied, isn¡¯t it only right for her to rify everything in front of everyone?¡± Han Xiuche asked. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no point using each other back and forth. Why don¡¯t I give you a helping hand?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re absolutely crazy!¡±

    Han Jie was on the brink of exploding and Father Han was already trembling in anger.

    The entire incident was almost over, but due to Han Xiuche¡¯s involvement, the media¡¯s interest was hooked once again.

    Unfortunately for the Han Family, they were in the middle of a press conference, so they couldn¡¯t just get up and leave. Hence, they held back their anger and waited for Su Yu to arrive.

    Of course, Su Yu and Tangning never expected that Han Xiuche would send someone to fetch Su Yu.

    But, since they were already watching the show, they decided it would be more interesting for Su Yu to see the Han Family¡¯s expressions in real life.

    So, Su Yu immediately agreed to the invite. Since it was a family matter, Tangning did not tag along. Instead, she told Su Yu to take some bodyguards and a legal team with her, so she could fight back.

    As for the game that Han Xiuche wanted to y, Su Yu would have to wait until she arrived at the press conference before she¡¯d find out.

    ...

    After Han Xiuche told everyone that Su Yu was on her way, the reporters in the venue waited anxiously for Su Yu¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°What¡¯s Xiuche doing?¡± the secretary asked Father Han in private. ¡°Is he telling that woman toe so we can be an even bigger joke?¡±

    ¡°How would I know what he¡¯s doing?¡± Father Han asked coldly, forcing his wife to shut up.

    The secretary pursed her lips and did not say another word. She was going to let them argue amongst themselves and sit back to watch the show instead.

    Father Han and Han Jie waited for Han Xiuche to exin himself, but Han Xiuche simply sat on the stage confidently without a word.

    No one knew what he had brewing, so they all felt a lingering fear.

    However, they did not believe that Han Xiuche would betray them unless he was an ungrateful dog. After all, Han Jie had brought him up. But, it seemed, they had forgotten that they themselves were ungrateful.

    Roughly ten minutester, a dark figure finally appeared in the hall of the hotel. Everyone watched as she hobbled to the stage with a line of people behind her.

    As soon as they saw Su Yu, the reporters immediately turned to look at her and began to snap photos furiously. But, the Han Family simply snorted at her arrival. Did this cripple want to put up a fight?

    Was she nning topletely humiliate herself?

    It was an intense meeting between enemies. So, Su Yu scanned her eyes across the tricky family and sneered, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for 20 years. Who would have thought that I¡¯d end up seeing you speak such despicable words on television? You are exactly like a remembered you.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, you cheated, yet you¡¯ve been creating all this mischief. Look at how you forced our entire family to clean up after you. You are aplete humiliation!¡± Father Han replied.

    ¡°Everyone look, isn¡¯t this a lot more interesting?¡± Han Xiucheughed when he saw that the two were at odds as soon as they met. ¡°So, now that everyone is here, I have a lot of questions for you. Let me first question my brother.¡±

    Han Jie looked at Han Xiuche and furrowed his brows. He had no idea what his brother had nned.

    But, Han Xiuche questioned him straightforwardly, ¡°Did you see Ms Su cheat with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Xiuche...¡±

    ¡°You simply need to answer me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I saw it clearly!¡± Han Jie replied firmly. ¡°No matter how many times you ask me, my answer will always be the same.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Han Xiuche held back and turned his attention to Father Han, ¡°Father, tell me, you returned? home to find Ms Su sleeping with two men, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Secretary Li, you said my father dated you after he got a divorce with Ms Su?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the secretary nodded, even though she didn¡¯t know why Han Xiuche was asking this question.

    ¡°Great.¡± After Han Xiuche was done questioning his own family, he turned and questioned Su Yu, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Su Yu took a deep breath and said in a resounding voice, ¡°Those three are all lying!¡±

    ¡°But, you have no way of proving your innocence...¡± Han Xiuche said. ¡°Although you¡¯re trying to prove that these people are lying, you have no evidence. Am I right, Ms Su?¡±

    ¡°Of course she has no evidence, because she definitely cheated!¡± Father Han roared. ¡°She was in bed having a threesome. Didn¡¯t the newspapers write about it clearly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t clear enough,¡± Han Xiuche replied. ¡°I¡¯ve asked you previously about the identities of the two men. Yet, you said you weren¡¯t sure. Coincidentally, the news did not mention anything about the two men either.¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s exactly where the problem lies. A man discovered his wife cheating and he discovered it at home of all ces. Yet, he didn¡¯t feel ashamed, instead he took photos and exposed them? Wouldn¡¯t a normal man keep it to himself so he wouldn¡¯t be humiliated?¡±

    ¡°If you exposed it out of anger, it¡¯s understandable, but, why would you only expose your wife and not the men that she cheated with?¡±

    ¡°You sure are forgiving towards them!¡±

    ¡°Your actions do not make sense for someone that discovered his wife cheating. You sound more like a jerk that framed his own wife so he could have an excuse for a divorce!¡±

    After listening to Han Xiuche, the reporters cheered.

    He gave a strong analysis!

    ¡°As for the reason why you didn¡¯t expose the identities of the two men: it was either because you were acquainted with them or you were the one that invited them to your ce. So, you had to ensure that their identities weren¡¯t exposed!¡±

    ¡°So, which one were? you?¡±

    Father Han¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°As for my brother¡¯s response, it did not answer one important question, was Secretary Li also present at the scene? I¡¯ve expressed my thoughts regarding my father and brother, but I have yet to mention Li Qingai, the secretary. However, Ms Su did mention that Li Qingai called her on the day and told her to open the door so she could fetch some documents.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, she got the two men to vite her and took photos of the incident! In other words, she was saying that Secretary Li was present at the scene.¡±

 Chapter 1088 - An Internal Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1088: An Internal Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this matter clearly and realized that there¡¯s an issue with the angle that the photos were taken.¡±

    ¡°Everyone can think carefully about the newspapers from 20 years ago and the articles regarding Ms Su. Did you guys think that a furious husband would be calm enough to n out the angles of his photos and deliberately avoid the faces of the men?¡±

    ¡°20 years ago, we didn¡¯t have cameras on our phones. So, where did the photose from? An actual camera! How long does it take for a person to fetch a camera to take photos? When Ms Su discovered her husband had returned home, would she have continued sleeping with the two men like nothing happened, while her husband went to fetch his camera?¡±

    ¡°If we take these questions into consideration, how did my father capture photos of his wife cheating? They should have split apart as soon as they were discovered. Plus, ording to the angle of the photos, the person that shot them must have been standing very close. Wasn¡¯t it obviously nned?¡±

    After Secretary Li heard this, her face turned red in guilt.

    ¡°In other words, Ms Su¡¯s recount of the events was the most urate. That, not only was the secretary present, she even took the photos!¡±

    As soon as the media heard Han Xiuche¡¯s analysis, they wanted to bow down to him. Why did it seem like he suddenly woke up to the truth?

    Or was he possessed? Was that why he was siding with Su Yu?

    How unbelievable!

    Either way, his analysis waspletely logical and convincing.

    ¡°Han Xiuche, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Father Han stood up straight and yelled towards Han Xiuche. He had to stop him as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll address you soon. Let me first deal with my brother,¡± Han Xiucheughed. ¡°My brother said he saw the entire incident. So, you must have seen the two men that cheated with Ms Su, right?¡±

    Han Jie froze!

    He waspletely dumbfounded. After a few moments of silence, he finally replied, ¡°I was so young back then. How could I know who the men were?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t remember any distinguishing features whatsoever?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°In that case, when did you walk in on the affair? At the beginning? Halfway?¡±

    ¡°Xiuche, what are you trying to find out?¡± Han Jie asked worriedly. He was afraid that Han Xiuche would grab onto his weakness as soon as he said one wrong word, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who brought you up. How dare you speak to me like this?¡±

    ¡°Simply tell me whether Secretary Li was present on the scene!¡±

    ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t!¡± Han Jie replied firmly.

    ¡°Then who took the photos?¡±

    ¡°Father did...¡±

    ¡°Think carefully before you answer...¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche, are you interrogating a criminal?¡± Han Jie asked angrily. ¡°This entire incident was obviously caused by Su Yu¡¯s nonsense. How could you not help your own family and help an outsider instead?¡±

    After hearing this, Han Xiuche suddenlyughed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been helping an outsider for 20 years?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Were the brothers about to tear each other apart? How could that be possible?

    Han Xiuche had always despised Su Yu and Tangning. Why did he suddenly change his attitude? Especially since Han Jie had brought him up. Even if Han Xiuche wanted to know the truth, he would never destroy his brother in the process, right?

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m trying to say. What did you see and what did you do 20 years ago?¡±

    After hearing this question, Han Jie looked at his brother with aplicated expression. He couldn¡¯t believe that this question came from his own brother.

    So, he was both surprised and filled with disbelief, ¡°Han Xiuche, no matter what I¡¯ve done, I have a clear conscience when ites to you!¡±

    ¡°Enough! Stop ying your little detective game and judging people. There¡¯s nothing more to this story, the truth is already before your eyes. So, let¡¯s end the press conference here...¡± Father Han stepped forward to clean the mess. He wanted to end the humiliation as soon as possible, especially before Han Xiuche continued with his analysis. He was afraid that Han Xiuche would eventually expose the truth, so his actions were a result of guilt.

    But, Han Xiuche turned around and looked at his father and brother and said, ¡°What if I present you with evidence?¡±

    As soon as they heard the word ¡®evidence¡¯, the reporters eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Is this an internal fight?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Han Xiuche? This is unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°No one has presented any evidence regarding this matter. To be honest, I doubt he has any either!¡±

    All of a sudden, the hall was in an uproar because of Han Xiuche¡¯s words.

    If there was evidence, then this matter would not be going back and forth for so long.

    ¡°Han Xiuche, if you¡¯re done causing trouble, then get lost!¡± Father Han was obviously starting to lose his temper. ¡°All you reporters can leave as well.¡±

    ¡°Me? Causing trouble? I¡¯m not doing such a thing. From the time I was old enough to understand anything, everyone has been telling me that my mother was a tramp because of photos of her cheating had been published in the newspapers. At the same time, you and Han Jie have been creating a bad image of her in front of me. As a result, I hated her for 20 years!¡±

    ¡°I never questioned what I was told. I believed everything you told me. But, I never imagined that both of you had been lying to me!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s been cing these ideas into you? Was it that woman? How could you believe her words?¡±

    Han Xiuche turned and looked at Han Jie. He then said in a powerful voice, ¡°If I don¡¯t believe her, am I supposed to believe you? Ever since she put forward her ims, your actions have been extremely abnormal. You once said that that woman was shameless, but you¡¯ve been lying with the same amount of shamelessness.¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche...you...¡±

    ¡°I was there when you visited Li Qingai¡¯s cousin,¡± Han Xiuche cut in. ¡°You visited him for three hours and taught him how to put on a pity act by telling his wife to run into the wall. Do I need to refresh your memory?¡±

    Han Jie¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°And, what about the discussions you had on the phone with father about ways to suppress this incident. Should I refresh your memory on that too?¡±

    ¡°Xiuche, it¡¯s not what you think. You¡¯ve misunderstood...¡±

    ¡°Compared to the way that Ms Su has hurt me, your lies have been more painful...¡±

    ¡°This must have been a part of Su Yu¡¯s n to drive a wedge between us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough...¡± Han Xiuche lost control, ¡°Do you really think that I have no evidence?¡±

    ¡°Xiuche, think it over clearly, I¡¯m your brother!¡±

    ¡°That woman over there is your mother! Didn¡¯t you end up betraying her?¡± Han Xiuche ridiculed.

    ¡°Fine, since you im that you have evidence, where is it?¡± Han Jie suddenly changed his attitude towards Han Xiuche.

 Chapter 1089 - He Deserves To Be Angered To Death

    <h4>Chapter 1089: He Deserves To Be Angered To Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As she watched the brothers argue, Su Yu finally lost her patience as she said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. How much longer do you want to put on an act in front of me? I know your final motive is to help your father and the media wipe away the memory of what happened 20 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of pretending to be at odds with each other?¡±

    ¡°It makes me look down on you even more!¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche, I don¡¯t know why you called me over here. Did you call me here to see how united your family is?¡±

    ¡°Or, are you simply provoking me?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m here and your motive has been achieved. Shouldn¡¯t this showe to an end?¡±

    Han Xiuche looked at the woman below the stage and suddenly fell silent, because Su Yu couldn¡¯t tell...no, to be exact, she couldn¡¯t believe that he would help her.

    After being hurt for 20 years ¨C thetest urrence being only 2 days ago ¨C what reason did she have to believe him?

    With this thought, Han Xiuche nced at Han Jie, his pale-faced father and the secretary and nodded his head. He then stepped off the stage and signaled for the hotel staff to turn on their audio and visual equipment. Soon, the video he recorded of the conversation between him and the secretary¡¯s cousin began to y on the big screen.

    ¡°This matter started from my cousin. Back then, she told me she was pregnant, but Mr. Han wouldn¡¯t get a divorce. So, she asked me to help her scare Su Yu. I didn¡¯t expect the drama that followed to unfold. At that time, I must have been possessed by lust. I swear I never took advantage of your mother; it was my cousin¡¯s ssmate.¡±

    As soon as the first sentence left the man¡¯s mouth and the video started ying on the big screen, everyone was shocked by what they heard.

    In reality, Han Xiuche had actually threatened the man into repeating himself on the night that they met.

    That was when he recorded the video!

    After the video got to this point, Father Han looked at Han Jie questioningly. How did Han Xiuche get a video like this?

    Han Jie shook his head in a clueless manner.

    At this time, Father Han stood up, grabbed his chair and whacked it against the screen. With a loud bang, everyone jumped in shock at Father Han¡¯s actions!

    ¡°Today¡¯s press conference ends here. All you reporters can leave, I will leave the rest for mywyers to handle.¡±

    Father Han red at Han Xiuche as he emphasized every word with all his strength!

    But, Han Xiuche did not back down.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t put an end to this matter today, I will ce this video online so everyone has a copy!¡±

    As soon as Father Han heard this, his hands clenched into fists. He originally wanted to respond, but the secretary quickly jumped ahead of him, ¡± Xiuche, can you not be angry at your father? After all these years, haven¡¯t you learned to grow up a little?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thest person to be talking!¡± Han Xiuche scolded as he pointed at Li Qingai. ¡°Who gave a mistress the right to share her opinion on my matter?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to anger your father to death?¡±

    ¡°He deserves to be angered to death!¡± Han Xiuche replied coldly.

    ¡°What benefits did Tangning give you? What benefits did ¡®that woman¡¯ give you? Why are you turning on the people that gave birth to you and brought you up?¡± Han Jie took the opportunity to yell at his brother. ¡°Answer me!¡±

    ¡°She never gave me any benefits. You were the one¡¯s that truly hurt me! It was all of you!¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me continue ying the video? Are you feeling guilty about something?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that people will know that you teamed up to frame your own wife and mother?¡±

    ¡°Why are you afraid? If you had the audacity to do it, then you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of admitting to it!¡±

    ¡°As for Li Qingai, you are the most disgusting person of all! You guys may be willing to end the press conference without a proper conclusion. However, you have no choice but to lower your heads in guilt because of this video! It¡¯s best you think things over clearly!¡± After speaking, Han Xiuche approached Su Yu and said to her, ¡°I know you won¡¯t forgive me, no matter what I do or say, but I will still get a conclusion today.¡±

    Su Yu looked at Han Xiuche and took a deep breath. Even though she didn¡¯tpletely trust him, she did not stop him either.

    Now that they were on the same side, it was the rest of the Han Family¡¯s turn to make a decision.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Han Jie turned and looked at Father Han.

    Father Han did not respond straight away. After a while in silence, he finally rushed off the stage and threw a punch at Han Xiuche¡¯s face, ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m going to pretend you were never my son!¡±

    The reporters gasped in shock and assumed that the father and son were about to break out into a fight. But, Han Xiuche rubbed his chin, stood up and faced his father confidently.

    Of course, even his actions that day couldn¡¯t excuse the horrible things he had done in the past, but he at least disyed some humanity.

    With the video that Han Xiuche captured, Father Han was left in a helpless state. What could he do? Could he im that this video was also fake?

    If he really did that, then he was truly lying to himself and asking to be shamed.

    ¡°Since things have gotten to this point, there¡¯s nothing I can say...¡± Father Han said before he turned and left the hotel. Which meant, Han Xiuche could expose whatever he wanted. He wasn¡¯t going to sit around and get humiliated.

    Han Jie watched as Father Han left. After his gaze met with Li Qingai, he also turned and left.

    Afterwards, the reporters gathered around Han Xiuche and asked for a copy of the video in his hands.

    To prevent further troubles, Han Xiuche sent his video to the reporters. Since Father Han wouldn¡¯t admit to his wrongs today, he had plenty of time to admit to itter.

    Su Yu looked at Han Xiuche. This was perhaps the most meaningful thing he had done up until this point. So, she did not say a word as she turned and left. However, after she returned home, she received a phone call from Tangning.

    ¡°Auntie Su, I saw the news, but you can¡¯t let your guard down just yet. I have a feeling that this video won¡¯t be enough and Han Xiuche will be suspected of creating a fake!¡±

    ¡°If you look at the man in the video, it¡¯s obvious that he was forced to say what he did.¡±

    Tangning received first-hand news that the Han Family had a huge argument at the press conference. It was a typical example of a socialite family drama.

    ¡°Either way, he was only trying to do something good, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Su Yu asked. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and? see how the public respond.¡±

    Theplete video was posted online half an hour after the press conference and spread like crazy!

    Although the video was at risk of being called a fake, it clearly detailed the disgusting incident that happened in the Han Family home 20 years ago.

 Chapter 1090 - Kneel And Apology

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Kneel And Apology</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    It didn¡¯t take long before the video was thoroughly spread online.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve been watching this show for a long time and I knew the result a long time ago (after all, the Han Family were simply lying to themselves), only after seeing this piece of trash admit to his wrongdoings can I imagine what Su Yu went through 20 years ago. It¡¯s something that I would never be able to handle if I was in her position!¡±

    ¡°She was betrayed by her husband and he even broke her leg. At the same time, her son acknowledged a thief as his mother. I think Su Yu was already being merciful for waiting 20 years to expose them.¡±

    ¡°The Han Family reminds me of a phrase: ¡®Don¡¯t judge a book by it¡¯s cover¡¯. Look at Han Jie, he looks like a man of good morals on the surface, but he is merely a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Even as a child, he already knew how to betray his own mother.¡±

    ¡°Most despicable of all was the mistress. She stole another woman¡¯s man and showed up at their family home to apply pressure. Worst of all, she brought men along with her to humiliate the other party. A woman like this is even worse than a mistress!¡±

    Opinions online were self-evident. They were all siding with Su Yu because the contents of Han Xiuche¡¯s video were clear.

    Although Father Han contacted hiswyer and thewyer confirmed that the video was invalid, everyone already had their own answer.

    Even if the matter was moved into the court and Su Yu lost the case due tock of evidence, everyone still viewed her as a victim. This was already a certainty.

    The Han Family were nervous. After all, Han Jie¡¯s artists could no longer secure any jobs because of the incident that happened and even Han Xiuche¡¯s manhua contract was canceled. Moreover, their stocks plummeted by a few billion in one day. Meanwhile, Father Han thought that distance would leave his overseas business unscathed. Unfortunately, Tangning shared the news with an overseas website, causing Father Han¡¯s business to also be affected.

    As a result, Father Han locked himself at home and smoked all day.

    At the same time, Han Jie and Li Qingai looked deeply depressed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been so good to Han Xiuche over the years. Who would have thought that he¡¯d betray you in the end?!¡±

    Han Jie let out augh and shook his head, ¡°All I can do is pretend that I never had this brother!¡±

    ¡°If I was to say that I want to find someone to teach him a lesson, what would you do?¡± Li Qingai tested. ¡°After all, our peaceful family suddenly turned into this because of that man. So, shouldn¡¯t he pay for what he¡¯s done?¡±

    Li Qingai swirled the wine ss in her hand and continued, ¡°Otherwise, my anger will never subside!¡±

    ¡°Your choice.¡± At that time, Han Jie never expected that this casual answer would end up risking his brother¡¯s? life. After all, he never thought Li Qingai would actually send someone to do something!

    Soon after, Li Qingai used Father Han¡¯s phone to send a message to Han Xiuche, inviting him to meet on the rooftop of Han Jie¡¯s apartment.

    But, when Han Xiuche arrived at the rooftop, he was quickly surrounded by a group of men and beaten.

    Han Xiuche never expected that his father would call him out and beat him...

    ...

    It soon hit midnight.

    Tangning was awoken by a phone call from Long Jie. As soon as she picked up, she was met with some shocking news, ¡°Han Xiuche fell off a building and he sent you a video.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As the news was so shocking, Tangning could not process it all at once. So, after a few minutes, she got out of bed and went to the study room to check the news online.

    She then looked at the video that Long Jie sent her. It was a video of Han Xiuche kneeling on the floor, covered in blood. It seemed, he had recorded the video himself. But, his speech was a little slurred.

    Tangning had to turn the volume up to its maximum before she could hear him clearly.

    ¡°Tangning, here¡¯s the kneel and apology that I owe you.¡±

    ¡°Mom...I actually want to apologize to you...but...I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get the chance.¡±

    Afterwards, Han Xiuche fell unconscious.

    Tangning immediately returned Long Jie¡¯s? call, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, the Han Family sent some people to teach Han Xiuche a lesson. While they were fighting on the roof, Han Xiuche fell off the edge. But, after he fell, he quickly recorded this video and sent it out instead of calling the ambnce!¡±

    ¡°How could the Han Family be this ruthless?¡± Tangning couldn¡¯t believe that they would risk someone¡¯s life, especially when they were family. But, then again, they had already done it once in the past, so it was no surprise. Everything simply happened to quickly.

    ¡°Has Auntie Su found out yet?¡±

    ¡°I heard she¡¯s already at the hospital. Han Xiuche still has a thread of hope. Although he¡¯s really annoying, using this method to apologize is...¡±

    Seeing the apology made one ufortable.

    ¡°Auntie Su has Uncle Long to apany her. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all, I simply called you to give you a heads up.¡±

    After the two women got off the phone, Tangning gently returned to the bedroom. However, Mo Ting was already awake and looking at the news.

    ¡°You already know everything?¡± Tangning asked as she approached the bed, sat down on the edge and leaned against Mo Ting. ¡°Now that I think about it, I wonder if everything that happened wasn¡¯t worth it. Although I hate Han Xiuche, seeing him kneel and apologize in this way makes me very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°I will help you release a statement tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning nodded. Afterwards, she remained awake until daybreak.

    Early the next morning, news quickly spread that Han Xiuche suffered serious injuries and was dered brain dead...

    Meanwhile, at the hospital, no one from the Han Family showed up. Only Su Yu and her husband were present. However, when they heard that Han Xiuche was brain dead, the news was very difficult for them to ept.

    ¡°Doctor...I reckon he can still be saved. His video appeared on the news justst night.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m sorry. I know it¡¯s hard to ept, but you need to understand that a normal person would have already died after falling from such heights. When he recorded the video, I also thought he still had a chance, but in reality, his injuries are much too severe. My condolences...¡±

    ¡°Doctor...¡±

    At this time, Father Han and Han Jie rushed into the hospital.

    ¡°How¡¯s my son?¡±

    The doctor nced at Father Han. Just as he was about to answer, Su Yu suddenly threw a p across his face, ¡°20 years ago, I was the victim. This time, it was your son. You honestly have no humanity left in you! Xiuche¡¯s gone now, are you happy?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Father Han obviously couldn¡¯t ept what he heard.

    Even Han Jie thought Su Yu was just scaring them, ¡°How could anything happen to Xiuche?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go have a look for yourself.¡±

    The father and son had no idea what was happening. All they knew was, when they woke up in the morning, their phones were switched off.

    In fact, they had no idea that Li Qingai had already run away as well...

 Chapter 1091 - This Must Be Karma!

    <h4>Chapter 1091: This Must Be Karma!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Underneath the white cloth, Han Xiuche¡¯s bodyy cold and motionless on the bed, covered in blood.

    He left the world so sudden, that all he left behind was an apology video for Tangning and Su Yu.

    Father Han looked towards the direction that Su Yu was looking and saw the motionless Han Xiuche. Meanwhile, Han Jie bolted up to the body and removed the white cloth. Underneath,y the peacefully sleeping Han Xiuche; still as a statue with the slightest bit of residual warmth.

    ¡°Xiuche, don¡¯t joke around. Wake up!¡±

    ¡°Xiuche...¡±

    Han Jie stretched out his hand to touch his brother¡¯s cheek and realized he had already stopped breathing. He was like a human mannequin.

    ¡°Son?¡± Father Han cried as he approached Han Xiuche¡¯s body.

    Su Yu could no longer hold back her anger as she rushed into the room, picked up whatever she could find and began to hit the father and son with it, ¡°The two of you caused Xiuche to die! Remember this for the rest of your life!¡±

    Father Han couldn¡¯t handle the shock as he gripped onto the door frame with his trembling hands. At that moment, the 20 years of grudges and all the gossip meant nothing next to his son¡¯s body.

    ¡°The police checked Xiuche¡¯s phone and found a message from you, asking him to meet on the rooftop of Han Jie¡¯s apartment. That was when he died!¡±

    ¡°Han Zhong, after 20 years of grudges, why weren¡¯t you the one that died instead of your son? Why didn¡¯t you die with him?¡±

    Father Han opened his mouth wanting to speak, but he suddenly received an overseas phone call from his bank, asking him why he suddenly withdrew arge sum of cash. They were worried that it was a scam. At that moment, Father Han woke up and quickly checked all his ounts; Li Qingai had already emptied them.

    That woman was truly vicious as a viper.

    ¡°Li Qingai, the sl*t, stole all my money...¡±

    After hearing this, Han Jie leaned against the wall andughed in ridicule, ¡°Last night, when the b*tch told me she was going to teach Xiuche a lesson, I thought she was just talking out of anger. I never thought my dearest brother would die as a result.¡±

    ¡°Even though we got into a huge fight this time, I truly loved him!¡±

    After hearing from the father and son, Su Yu alsoughed. Sheughed until tears fell from her eyes, ¡°You spent 20 years nurturing a little python into a vicious viper. Now, all you can do is hug your son¡¯s corpse and cry!¡±

    After speaking, Su Yu turned and left the hospital. Initially, she looked cool andposed as she walked away. But, when she reached the outside of the hospital, she copsed onto the ground and cried her heart out.

    The mistress had caused her life to end up like this!

    She took away 20 years of her innocence, as well as her son¡¯s life!

    With this thought, Su Yu turned to her husband and said, ¡°Old man...give Tangning a phone call; she¡¯s well-informed. Call and see if she can help me find the sl*t. I¡¯m going to make her life a living hell!¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll call her right now. Don¡¯t be so upset.¡±

    Su Yu knelt on the floor and continued to cry painfully while reporters stood a short distance away, pointing their zoom lenses at her helpless expression. However, Su Yu no longer cared about this. After all, someone more pitiful was lying inside the morgue of the hospital, covered in blood...

    ...

    When Tangning received a phone call from Su Yu, she was in the middle of looking at the entertainment news. Arge number of reporters were gathered outside the hospital, waiting to interview the Han Family. After all, it wasn¡¯t every day that a socialite family battle resulted in a death, especially not one that happened so sudden and attracted so many discussions.

    So, the reporters weren¡¯t going to let go.

    After talking to Su Yu on the phone, Tangning discovered the reason behind Han Xiuche¡¯s death, so she immediately teamed up with Mo Ting and Long Jie to find Li Qingai.

    As a mistress, Li Qingai was even worse than Mo Yurou in the past.

    Because, no matter how shameless Mo Yurou was, she had never wanted Tangning¡¯s life. Li Qingai, on the other hand...hadmitted an unforgivable crime on both the mother and son over a span of 20 years.

    So, this incident attracted a lot of attention within the entertainment industry.

    After all, Han Xiuche¡¯s dying wish was to give Tangning and Su Yu an apology...

    And the Han Family also had an intense argument before his death.

    As a result, the public began to specte what had happened. Because Tangning was often med for things, someone ended up dragging her into the mess by mentioning Li Xin, Xia Hanmo and even Qiao Sen.

    However, Tangning¡¯s fans had already reached a level of ultimate loyalty after multiple rounds of elimination. So...as soon as spection like this was released...

    ...the fans immediately started to fight back.

    ¡°How could the me for this be thrown onto My Ning as well? I must be drunk!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they see that Han Xiuche wanted our Ning¡¯s forgiveness even before his death?¡±

    ¡°Han Xiuche¡¯s death is definitely the fault of the Han Family. Please don¡¯t randomly throw the me on others!¡±

    ¡°Are you guys blind? Didn¡¯t you see Han Xiuche kneel and apologize? If his death had anything to do with My Ning, would he apologize to her? You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    As a result, Tangning no longer feared ndering like this. In fact, after Han Xiuche snuck into the fan clubst time, Long Jie had already gathered a portion of the fans and told them to refute any negative news they heard about Tangning so it would never spread.

    Either way, regardless of the spection that was going around, there was one undeniable truth: Han Xiuche was dead!

    Hence, to stop the public from talking, Father Han decided to give a response. After all, he had already lost everything. So, he told Han Jie to hold a press conference because he had decided to provide an exnation for Han Xiuche¡¯s death.

    His son had died and his wife had killed him. Moreover, she stole all his money and ran away...

    None of it was rted to Su Yu or Tangning. It was all Li Qingai! Everything that happened was because of Li Qingai!

    Probably because his father was old, Han Jie felt like his father had aged a lot in just one afternoon.

    ¡°Father...are you OK?¡±

    ¡°This must be karma!¡± Father Han said. ¡°After what I did to Su Yu 20 years ago, this must be God¡¯s way of punishing me. I¡¯ve lost my son and all my assets...¡±

    ¡°Han Jie, do you know how regretful I feel?¡±

    ¡°If Xiuche could be brought back to life, I¡¯d be willing to sacrifice anything. I could even admit that I ndered Su Yu 20 years ago. But, is it still possible for him toe back?¡±

    ¡°Father...¡±

    ¡°I deserve all of this, your mother scolded me correctly. Why wasn¡¯t I the one that died?¡± After saying this, tears began to roll from Father Han¡¯s eyes onto the back of his hand.

 Chapter 1092 - Xiuches Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Xiuche¡¯s Dead£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Han Jie was also in a lot of pain. If he had stopped Li Qingai and not encouraged her arrogance, his brother would not be lying inside the icy cold morgue.

    He also held a lot of responsibility for Han Xiuche¡¯s death. After all, no matter how angry he was at his brother, he still brought him up; he was like a father to him. So, now that his brother left the world forever, he, of course, felt a sense of regret. Everything was Li Qingai¡¯s fault!

    So, even if he had to search to the ends of the world, he was going to find that woman and tear her apart!

    ...

    [New update on Han Xiuche¡¯s death...]

    [After just one day, the Han Family holds another press conference...]

    [Within 24 hours of their beloved son¡¯s death, what has happened with the Han Family?]

    All of a sudden, every single news source was reporting on the Han Family¡¯s matter; they were all curious about the story behind Han Xiuche¡¯s death. But, everything they heard before the press conference was just rumors and spection.

    This included the implication of Tangning and others. However, Tangning¡¯s fans were very active this time as they quickly cleared her name on all the biggest websites and asked the public not to tarnish her reputation.

    2pm that afternoon, Father Han and Han Jie appeared solemnly in front of the reporters. Unlike the day before, Father Han did not have a powerful and overbearing presence, instead, he looked old and exhausted. Meanwhile, following behind him, Han Jie¡¯s eyes were swollen and red. Obviously, he had suffered a huge blow because of Han Xiuche¡¯s death.

    This time, Father Han didn¡¯t put up a front or y any tricks, he simply stepped onto the stage and gave a deep and sincere bow. He then said in a raspy voice, ¡°As you all know, my son suffered a fall early this morning. After the resuscitation efforts of the hospital, the doctors eventually confirmed that he left me ¨C and the world.¡±

    ¡°I would like to ask everyone not to make pointless spection. This entire matter had nothing to do with Tangning and Su Yu. I hope the media can stop implicating the innocent and circting wrong information.¡±

    ¡°In that case, can President Han please exin how your son fell off the building?¡± Perhaps, due to the fact that they understood Father Han had just experienced the pain of losing his son, the reporters were a lot more gentle with their questions.

    ¡°In regards to my son¡¯s fall, it was due to the actions of my current wife, Li Qingai. She was upset that Han Xiuche testified against her at thest press conference, so she spent money to hire a killer to push my son to his death. The police have alreadyunched an investigation regarding this matter, so, I will leave it up to them to give the final verdict.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Li Qingai has escaped. I hope that via this press conference, I can get everyone¡¯s help to spread the word: if anyone has any information regarding Li Qingai and it¡¯s confirmed as urate, I will reward them with $1 million in cash.¡±

    The reporters were shocked by the mention of $1 million...

    From the looks of it, the Han Family truly despised Li Qingai. That¡¯s why they were willing to spend such arge sum of money; they were trying to hunt down an enemy.

    ¡°It sounds like President Han is trying to say that Li Qingai hurt your son. In that case, what about the incident from 20 years ago. Was it also caused by this woman?¡±

    When Father Han heard this question, he froze in deep thought. As he remembered Han Xiuche¡¯s cold body, tears began to form in his eyes.

    ¡°I admit that Li Qingai and I colluded against Su Yu 20 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, is this a personal admission?¡±

    ¡°So, Su Yu was innocent!¡±

    ¡°Is he admitting to this because his son¡¯s gone?¡±

    ¡°Now that his son is gone, he¡¯s discovered his conscience.¡±

    ...

    Many of the reporters below the stage began to look at each other and whisper, but this did not worry Father Han. He wanted to focus all in his energy on finding Li Qingai so he could get revenge on Han Xiuche.

    ¡°20 years ago, I returned home to find Su Yu in bed with two men. But, that was all set up by Li Qingai. At that time, Su Yu tried her best to give me an exnation, but I chose to nder my wife because of a moment of darkness, even though I knew she was innocent. In the end, I settled down with the young and beautiful Li Qingai. But, I never imagined? that it would eventually lead to my son¡¯s death 20 yearster.¡±

    ¡°I reckon, if I didn¡¯t resist the truth and stepped out to apologize to Su Yu, Xiuche may not have left me. However, fate has resulted in a huge sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°So, I would like to ask everyone to take note of Li Qingai for me and help me find her. I don¡¯t ask for anything more, I just want to get justice for my son!¡±

    Only yesterday, Father Han had smashed the screen at the hotel. So, as the reporters watched him bow three times in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Some people were like that. They turned intopletely different people in just the span of a day!

    After Father Han left the stage, Han Jie stepped up and took his spot. At first, he kept his mouth shut. After regaining hisposure, Han Jie turned to the media and gave a bitter smile, ¡°How ridiculous. Only yesterday, we were up here denying what we did 20 years ago. But now, we have no choice but to stand up here and p ourselves in the face.¡±

    ¡°Xiuche¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°When I first heard this news, my world fell apart. I brought him up with my own hands. So, I don¡¯t know how to exin how I currently feel. I love money and power. In fact, I knew how to fight for power even as a child. For example, the way that I betrayed my mother 20 years ago.¡±

    ¡°But, Xiuche¡¯s gone. At this point, nothing is more important to me than my brother¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Money? Power? I don¡¯t want any of it. I just want my brother toe back. So, Li Qingai, I will definitely find you.¡±

    ¡°Even if you hide to the ends of the earth!¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m sorry, mom...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to Tangning as well, who Xiuche wanted to apologize to before his death. I¡¯m sorry for hurting both of you, time and time again. I¡¯m sorry for hurting the innocent. I¡¯m truly sorry!¡±

    ...

    After seeing the press conference, Su Yu and Tangning had reason to believe that the father and son were truly traumatized by Han Xiuche¡¯s death.

    ¡°I originally thought he was heartless,¡± Su Yu humphed coldly.

    ¡°The most important thing now is to find Li Qingai,¡± Tangning reminded Su Yu. ¡°Auntie Su, let time dissolve the grudge between the two of you. We must find Li Qingai as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I really hate the fact that those two didn¡¯t die instead!¡±

 Chapter 1093 - Handle In Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Handle In Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    All grudges were bound toe to an end. But, Tangning never expected that things woulde to an end with Han Xiuche¡¯s life being used as an exchange for the truth before Han Jie was truly awoken.

    Although Han Xiuche had caused a lot of trouble for her, especially his continuous ndering of her, he at least discovered that his mother had been framed and he changed just in time.

    Moreover, his kneel was done with a body covered in blood; not leaving himself a chance to go back on his words.

    With this thought, Tangning took a deep breath as though everything was already in the past.

    ¡°Tangning, are you willing to forgive Xiuche?¡±

    After hearing Su Yu¡¯s question, Tangning gave a rxed smile, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not indebted to each other. So, forgiveness is easy.¡±

    Hence, that night, Mo Ting originally nned to release a statement for Tangning, but Tangning ended up telling him that she wanted to speak for herself. So, she used Mo Ting¡¯s social media ount and posted a message: ¡°Let bygones be bygones. That kneel was so serious that everything in my eyes is now in the past. So, I forgive you. I hope you know this and can be at peace!¡±

    With such a serious kneel, even the biggest grudges could be forgotten.

    ¡°Although Han Xiuche was quite a cruel person, after seeing the video of his apology, I was still pained by it. I thought that man would never regain his respect, but who would have thought that he¡¯d actually turn the tables.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Han Xiuche isn¡¯t that cruel. If you think about it, he was manipted since he was a child and developed a misconception towards women because he didn¡¯t know his mother was framed. But, after he discovered that his mother was innocent, didn¡¯t he turn around and help her?¡±

    ¡°Either way, everything was such a shame!¡±

    ¡°Oh, look at the way that Tangning forgave him. He must feel consoled in heaven.¡±

    ¡°After such a horrible death and now that his crimes have been cleared, I hope he can be a good person in his next life!¡±

    Due to the fact that Han Xiuche¡¯s death was so tragic, he ended up receiving forgiveness even though he had done so many bad things.

    Meanwhile, after the Han Family received the punishment they deserved, they also dissolved the hatred that everyone felt for them. After all, one of them lost their beloved son and the other lost his dearest brother. In the end, they did not persist with power and money. Instead, they gave up on everything.

    So, the most important thing now, was to find Li Qingai...

    ...

    But, how could they easily find someone that pre-nned her escape?

    Su Yu, Lu Che, Long Jie and even the Han Family put in a lot of effort to find the evil woman. However, two days passed and they still had no clues.

    Soon, the police were also dispatched, but Long Jie finally got a lead from her contacts.

    ¡°Someone appears to have seen Li Qingai sailing out to sea from the Golden Ring Pier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how trustworthy this information is, but it¡¯s the only thing we¡¯ve got.¡±

    After listening to Long Jie, Tangning immediately opened her map and asked, ¡°What¡¯s across from the Golden Ring Pier?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rtively deserted ind, but it has convenient ess to South East Asia.¡±

    ¡°Send a helicopter to stop her. Don¡¯t let her cross the borders,¡± Tangning said. ¡°Tell Lu Che and Su Yu to handle this matter in secret.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t definitive information. All they could do was rely on luck and hope that Han Xiuche would watch over them and help them stop Li Qingai.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t eliminate the possibility that Li Qingai was deliberately misleading them.

    But, the Han Family had vowed that they¡¯d search for her until the ends of the world. After all, how could they forget that she killed their loved one?

    Three hourster, Long Jie reported that they had sessfully stopped Li Qingai at the pier. The woman was tricky enough to disguise herself as a person with a contagious illness. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t escape Lu Che¡¯s sharp eyes.

    ¡°Bring her back here first, don¡¯t hand her to the police yet.¡±

    Afterwards, Tangning updated Su Yu on the news, ¡°Auntie Su, leave this matter with the Han Family while you watch from afar. You don¡¯t want to dirty your hands. After all, they owe you.¡±

    Su Yu thought carefully and agreed.

    ¡°But, you need to tell them not to injure her. After all, they eventually have to hand her over to the police. Don¡¯t let them ruin the rest of their lives because of someone like that.¡±

    ¡°How I wish they¡¯d? ruin their lives!¡± Su Yu said these words casually, but, in reality, she would never actually send her remaining son to jail.

    Hence, when she called Han Jie, her voice was cold, but she meant well, ¡°Tangning found her, but you will need to hand her over to the police afterwards. If you¡¯re smart, you better noty a hand on her. There are many ways to torture a person.¡±

    ¡°You guys owe Tangning again!¡±

    ¡°Han Jie, I¡¯ll consider the fact that you were still young 20 years ago as the reason for why you made a bad decision. I¡¯ll forgive you, but I won¡¯t ept you back in my life. I hope you know what to do from now on. After all, your brother¡¯s already gone; I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you as well.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t make things difficult for Tangning again!¡± Han Jie replied.

    After their conversation, Su Yu hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Father Han looked at Han Jie with anticipation.

    ¡°They found her!¡± Han Jie said.

    ¡°Tangning dispatched all her contacts to find Li Qingai for us. So, father, let¡¯s do what we can without crossing the line. Tangning still needs to hand her over to the police!¡±

    After Father Han heard this, he nodded his head, ¡°I understand. As long as I get to see that woman again, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    With the cooperation of the father and son, Tangning and Lu Che delivered the woman to a nearby secluded house. She was merely locked inside; no oneyed a hand on her.

    Separated by a door, Father Han wanted desperately to rush into the house and snap the woman¡¯s neck. But, he knew he couldn¡¯t do that because he still had a son to care about.

    So, through the door, he said to Li Qingai, ¡°Li Qingai, you sl*t!¡±

    When Li Qingai heard this familiar voice, she retreated a few steps in fear, ¡°Why are you detaining me here? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°How do you have the audacity to ask that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill Han Xiuche. I simply sent someone to teach him a lesson. He was the one that resisted and tried to escape. It had nothing to do with me...¡±

    After listening to Li Qingai¡¯s words, Han Jie couldn¡¯t control his anger. As a result, he threw open the door, rushed inside and gripped Li Qingai¡¯s neck, ¡°Would you believe me if I said I was going to strangle you to death?¡±

 Chapter 1094 - The Most Pitiful Is Han Xiuche!

    <h4>Chapter 1094: The Most Pitiful Is Han Xiuche£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Li Qingai red at Han Jie, she red firmly at him, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! Because, even if you strangle me to death, Han Xiuche would nevere back to life.¡±

    Since Li Qingai was running away, she was definitely prepared for the consequences of being caught. So, being locked up was expected.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t do!¡± Han Jie strengthened his grip. Whenever he looked at Li Qingai, he would immediately think about Han Xiuche¡¯s blood-covered body kneeling on the floor.

    However, at this time, Father Han found a golf club in the house and aimed it directly at Li Qingai¡¯s leg.

    When he heard Li Qingai cry pitifully, Han Jie immediately let go and Li Qingai fell to the ground, twitching in pain.

    ¡°Even if he wouldn¡¯t dare. I dare...¡±

    ¡°Father...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already halfway to the grave. Now that my son is dead, there¡¯s no reason why I can¡¯t get some justice for him!¡± Father Han threw aside the golf club and squatted down to look at Li Qingai. ¡°I¡¯ve forsaken my conscience and treated you like a gem for 20 years, yet you killed my son?¡±

    Li Qingaiy on the floor moaning in pain. The hit from Father Han was probably enough to break her leg.

    ¡°Li Qingai, we can go to jail together, but I want you to be paralyzed for life. This is the price for killing my son!¡±

    Li Qingai couldn¡¯t handle the extreme pain as she fell unconscious. At this time, Father Han called the police to surrender...

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± Han Jie tried to stop his father. ¡°I only have you left in this world. Are you going to abandon me as well?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m especially sorry towards your mom and Xiuche. If I didn¡¯t do this, I would never be able to subdue the anger I¡¯m feeling inside. So, help me apologize to your mother! Everything I¡¯ve done to Li Qingai today is because of my own personal grudges, it has nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°Father...¡±

    ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    Soon, the police arrived. Apart from taking away Li Qingai, they also took Father Han with them.

    The night quickly got stirred up after the media received news that Li Qingai had been caught and Father Han broke her leg. Moreover, they heard that he had handed Li Qingai to the police and surrendered himself as well.

    ...

    ¡°Although it sounds cruel, if I was in his position, I would chop the entire family of whoever killed my son!¡±

    ¡°Good job on breaking her leg!¡±

    ¡°He cleaned up the trash that he created. How sustainable!¡±

    ¡°One died, one got hurt and two got sent to jail because of this battle; there is no winner. But, the most pitiful is Han Xiuche!¡±

    The public couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the Han Family¡¯s situation. Someone died just like that and another went to jail. Even so, at least Father Han learned his lesson and found his conscience.

    Han Jie was now left on his own. Apart from dealing with Han Xiuche¡¯s funeral, he also needed to hire awyer for his father. He had be the busiest person in the family.

    Even though Su Yu had said that she would never ept Han Jie, after seeing her son struggling on his own, she couldn¡¯t stand idly by.

    After all, the family of four was now left with just the two of them.

    No matter how deep of a grudge she had, it had now been dissipated because of the hit that Father Han had given Li Qingai...

    Su Yu understood Father Han¡¯s motive. She was obviously letting Li Qingai experience the same pain that Su Yu went through 20 years ago: the pain of never walking properly again.

    So, after much hesitation, she ended up giving Han Jie a phone call, ¡°I will help you handle your brother¡¯s funeral. Just focus on your father¡¯s matter...¡±

    ¡°Mom, father told me to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°Apology epted,¡± Su Yu replied simply.

    The man was already in jail. It was time for her grudges to disappear.

    After receiving Su Yu¡¯s response, Han Jie felt a sense of relief. So, he also called Tangning and Mo Ting to thank them.

    After all, Tangning helped them find Li Qingai. He was going to remember this for the rest of his life.

    ...

    ¡°I never expected that Father Han would do something like that,¡± Tangning sighed after she heard that Han Jie called to thank her and Mo Ting. ¡°I thought they were simply going to scare Li Qingai.¡±

    ¡°Father Han did indeed look for the mistress and make a lot of mistakes, but he never expressed that he cared about money the most.¡±

    ¡°He actually cares about Han Xiuche a lot, but he never knew how to show it.¡±

    ¡°His son was killed by his lover. No father would be able to handle something like that.¡± As Mo Ting said these words, he ced his gaze on his two sons and Yan Er.

    ¡°No one will cause trouble for me from now on, but...why do I feel that being provoked by Han Xiuche wasn¡¯t such a bad thing.¡±

    After all, he was dead now...

    Nothing was left.

    But, at least, Su Yu had been cleared of her false usations.

    For her, this was an unexpected resolution. In the past, she had to settle as a simple voice actress, but from now on, her possibilities were endless.

    Because of this, Su Yu¡¯s husband truly admired Tangning. He even sent her the best thank you present, ¡°In the future, when you n to film ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ and ¡®The Ant Queen 3¡¯, remember to send me an invite. Having a martial arts superstar in a sci-fi film is a huge selling point. I am willing to partake as a friend. I don¡¯t need payment!¡±

    ¡°That would be great,¡± Tangning smiled. After all, a martial arts superstar like Long Qingyun wasn¡¯t someone that could be invited easily with money or social standing.

    At his age and status, if he didn¡¯t agree to it himself, no one would be able to make him move.

    Although Tangning hadn¡¯t started preparing for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, she now had plenty of resources to choose from. This was better than before when she had to go overseas to find a decent actor to partake in her film.

    In the end, Father Han was sentenced to 3 years in jail for deliberately hurting someone and Li Qingai was sentenced to 20 years for paying to have someone murdered.

    In other words, she would be at least 50-years-old before she could be set free...

    When Father Han heard this result, he let out sigh, ¡°It¡¯s lucky that she didn¡¯t get sentenced to death. Death would have been too easy on her. Now she can suffer 20 years in jail instead.¡±

    ¡°Father, I will wait for you. I will wait for you to return home.¡± These were thest words that Han Jie said to his father before he was sent to jail. Due to Han Xiuche¡¯s death, the father and son hadpletely changed...

    Slowly, the weather began to cool down...

    During this time, the entertainment industry was as busy as ever. As people came and went, the atmosphere was extremely lively.

    As for the year¡¯s top singing awards, they were once again dominated by the young diva, Xing Lan. At the same time, Luo Sheng was in the middle of acting as a supporting actor for Lin Sheng. Being the supporting actor for an award-winning actor was a huge win for Luo Sheng!

    Meanwhile, the hottest topic of discussion was the fact that the release date for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was nearing...

 Chapter 1095 - Everything Was Worth It!

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Everything Was Worth It£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The reason why Tangning didn¡¯t make preparations for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was because ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ hadn¡¯t officially started screening yet. For the sake of the Fei Tian Awards, Mo Ting deliberately dyed the release of the film. Surprisingly, the hype for the film never died down.

    All the other national awards ceremonies began tomence, but Tangning did not have her eye on any of them. Her biggest dream that year was to help Qiao Sen win the Best Director Award that he deserved.

    The night before the release of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, Beijing experienced some snowfall.

    Amidst the cold weather, Tangning fulfilled her promise to her fans by booking out theaters all across the nation for them to enjoy her and Qiao Sen¡¯s creation as soon as possible.

    At the same time, a few other big films were ying at the theaters. Since everyone was aware of Tangning¡¯s film, they deliberately avoided the same release date and scheduled to have their film released before Tangning¡¯s. That was the only way for fans to not lose interest in their film because of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    Everyone was secretly shunning Tangning¡¯s film because it was impossible topete against her. This was the best way to avoid embarrassment.

    On the night of the premiere, President Mo finished work nice and early and returned home. After freshening up he approached Tangning¡¯s side and said, ¡°Get ready, let¡¯s head out...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch your film.¡±

    After coaxing the three kids to sleep and instructing the dietitian to take good care of them, he left the vi with Tangning.

    Wearing big thick coats and ck gloves, the couple headed to the theater hand-in-hand.

    Since it was the middle of winter, it was a lot harder for people to recognize them. All they had to do was wrap themselves in a thick scarf and they would be well-disguised.

    They originally had the option of selecting a luxurious and spacious theater for the screening, but Mo Ting knew that Tangning wanted to know the audience¡¯s reaction as soon as possible, so he decided to bring her out to a normal theater.

    After arriving at the theater, Mo Ting went to park his car while Tangning waited for him at the entrance. At this time, a little 5-year-old girl suddenly ran towards Tangning and hugged her leg, ¡°I recognize you, you¡¯re Tangning, you¡¯ve appeared on a lot of newspapers.¡±

    Tangning was a little taken aback. Where did this childe from? So, she knelt down and looked at the little girl, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±

    ¡°Tangning, can I get your autograph?¡±

    Tangning was already in her early thirties, yet this little girl was calling her by her full name.

    So, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh as she pinched the little girls cold and rosy cheeks, ¡°Of course.¡±

    A momentter, the little girl¡¯s mother came looking for her daughter. As soon as she saw Tangning, she was so excited that she covered her mouth in shock.

    Tangning immediately gestured her to hush, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know!¡±

    ¡°Are you also here to watch your film?¡± the young mother asked as she pointed to the theater. ¡°Are you here on your own? Or are you here with President Mo?¡±

    At this time, Mo Ting finished parking his car and returned to Tangning¡¯s side.

    Tangning turned around and looked at her husband helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been recognized...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. But, which screening are you going to? Can I join you?¡±

    ¡°¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ is a little gory, I don¡¯t rmend taking a young child to watch it,¡± Tangningughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll tell her father to watch an animated film with her. Can I sit next to you?¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning nodded.

    Because they arrived quite early, there weren¡¯t many film fans around. After scanning her eyes across the theater, Tangning felt a little disappointed.

    ¡°Are you nervous again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I care about this film...¡± Tangning said before she tried to slow down her breathing and calm down. ¡°Did you know, Ting, I¡¯ve waited a long time for this day?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Sen has definitely seen what you¡¯ve done. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The young woman sitting next to Tangning saw her nervousness and felt a sense of closeness. It turned out, this legendary woman was an innocent little woman when she was next to Mo Ting. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t as one-dimensional as the public said she was; she actually had a lot of emotions. Even though she appeared elegant on the surface, it couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness.

    ¡°Tangning, you¡¯re really easy to get along with! You¡¯re nothing like the cold person that people describe you as!¡±

    ...

    5 minutes before the film was to start, people finally started entering the theater. One seat after another, the theater slowly filled to the brim.

    But, this was where Tangning¡¯s next worry began. Even though the theater was full, it didn¡¯t mean that they would sit there until the end.

    She may have received a good review from the test screening, but she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that a portion of people liked to act like experts.

    The audience had always been the ones to determine the sess of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    Afterwards, the film officially started screening. During the 2+ hour film, only 2-3 people got up to go to the bathroom. In fact, they rushed back and forth as though they were worried they¡¯d miss out on something.

    In the end, when the lights turned on, Tangning watched as the audience stood up with excited and satisfied expressions on their faces and finally felt relieved.

    It made her realize the responsibility that she had.

    After exhausting so much energy and even sacrificing a life, what was the purpose of creating a film like ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯?

    Wasn¡¯t it for a moment like this?

    ¡°Wow, that was so thrilling! The Ant Queen was disgusting. But, I feel so content andfortable after watching the film.¡±

    ¡°It was worth waiting a few months for it...This film was so good that I feel like crying!¡±

    ¡°This was indeed produced by Tangning. She certainly lives up to her reputation!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. From now on, whether Tangning¡¯s acting or producing, I¡¯ll be content as long as God doesn¡¯t let her leave the film and television industry.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the nation¡¯s number one in sci-fi! Tangning and ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯!¡±

    After watching the film, the theater was filled with praise for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Everyone was extremely excited. If they had to describe the way they felt, it would be ¡®pleasantly surprised¡¯. They couldn¡¯t wait to share the film with the people they knew.

    The scene made Tangning feel like crying.

    From the moment she first decided to produce a sci-film, 2 years had already passed...

    She got to where she was with the support of Qiao Sen and Mo Ting.

    And, everything was worth it!

    Snowkes drifted outside the theater, but due to the screening of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, the theater felt warm and lively. It seemed, it had been a while since the theater experienced such a reaction. Thest time this happened was when the trailer for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was released.

    Indeed, the only person that could surpass Tangning was herself.

    ¡°I hope Tangning can produce more films. At least 2 per year!¡±

    ¡°Tangning, nothing can stop you from being my idol...¡±

    When Tangning saw thements online, she couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied. So, she turned and left the theater with Mo Ting. However, at this time, Mo Ting discovered a freezing baby lying beside their car...

 Chapter 1096 - No Ones Willing To Help Me

    <h4>Chapter 1096: No One¡¯s Willing To Help Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tangning noticed something was off, so she immediately rushed over to Mo Ting¡¯s side. That¡¯s when she saw him pick up a little baby in his arms, ¡°Whose child is this?¡±

    Mo Ting shook his head and looked around. Without a suspicious soul in sight, Mo Ting concluded that the child had been abandoned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s send it to the hospital first. I¡¯ll tell Lu Che to check the theater and surrounding locations for surveince footage. Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to find the parents.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    The couple quickly sent the child to a nearby hospital. After the doctors sessfully resuscitated it, they confirmed that it was no longer in a life-threatening state. However, another problem arose.

    ¡°Sir, this child wasn¡¯t born with any abnormalities, but it has many injuries on its body. It seems, it has been frequently abused. Are you sure this isn¡¯t your child?¡±

    Faced with this question, Mo Ting removed his scarf, revealing his identity, ¡°I found this child next to my car.¡±

    After the doctor saw Mo Ting, he did not ask any further. After all, everyone knew that Mo Ting had two sons and one daughter. Which meant, this child¡¯s identity still needed to be verified.

    Of course, the doctors realized that if they were talking to Mo Ting, then the woman behind him was naturally Tangning.

    Due to Mo Ting¡¯s intimidating presence, the doctors did not make a huge fuss over their arrival. They simply checked that the child was back to normal before they said to the couple, ¡°Since this isn¡¯t your child, I suggest you call the police and leave it for the police to handle.¡±

    Tangning looked at the little girl lying on the hospital bed. The little girl was only a little older than Yan Er. How heartless would a mother have to be to abandon her own child?

    Meanwhile, back over at the theater, Lu Che had obtained some security footage from the parking lot.

    ¡°President, ording to the footage we obtained, the person that left the child near your car was the model, Liang Yongyu. She¡¯s the model that¡¯s been passionately involved with a rich businessman recently.¡±

    ¡°Call her manager and tell her toe pick up her child,¡± Mo Ting ordered.

    ¡°Yes, President!¡±

    After Mo Ting contacted the child¡¯s mother, the doctor did not make any further suggestions. However, Mo Ting did not hand the child to the police. If he did, the newspapers would go crazy again the next day.

    So, the couple temporarily took the child back to Hyatt Regency.

    Approximately 1 hourter, Lu Che arrived outside Hyatt Regency with Liang Yongyu. He then carried the child out to her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a decent standing in the industry, you wouldn¡¯t be struggling to keep a child, would you?¡±

    Liang Yongyu was only in her early 20¡¯s. The young and pure-looking woman immediately approached her daughter guiltily and pressed her cheek against the child, ¡°Assistant Lu, you have no idea, but I gave birth to two consecutive daughters for that man.¡±

    ¡°As you know, rich businessmen always hope for sons to inherit their businesses. So, due to my two daughters, I haven¡¯t been given any acknowledgment or a proper title. But, that¡¯s not all, the as*hole has also been abusing my daughter.¡±

    ¡°I had no choice but to take my daughter away while he was out on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°My older daughter already passed away, I don¡¯t want my younger daughter to end up with the same fate...¡±

    With that thought, the model knelt on the floor and began to beg Lu Che, ¡°Assistant Lu, can you please adopt my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Liang Yongyu, you need to understand, I can¡¯t trust you based on your one-sided im.¡±

    After all, there were too many actors in the industry.

    ¡°Please, I beg of you and I beg of Tangning and President Mo! I saw President Mo¡¯s car today and recognized it, that¡¯s why I ced my daughter there. I can give you money. I simply hope that my daughter can continue living safely.¡±

    Liang Yongyu broke down in tears pitifully, but Lu Che was well aware that, within the industry, the more good looking a thing was, the eviler it was. So, even though Long Jie had previously struggled with the gender of her child, he wasn¡¯t about to be easily fooled.

    Afterwards, Lu Che repeated Liang Yongyu¡¯s words to the Mo Couple.

    ¡°President and Madam, this is the situation.¡±

    ¡°So, she got herself involved with a rich businessman, but the man won¡¯t let her into the family unless she gives birth to a son?¡± Tangning shook her head. ¡°It seems, every woman wants someone that can support them financially for life, so they are willing to waste their youth and tread on their own self-respect.¡±

    ¡°This Liang Yongyu¡¯s words are filled with ws. Go back to her and reject her,¡± Mo Ting ordered. ¡°These are the rules of the game that she epted!¡±

    ¡°OK, President.¡±

    After receiving his instructions, Lu Che left Hyatt Regency. At that time, Tangning¡¯s expression became veryplicated; her instincts told her that things weren¡¯t so simple.

    ¡°What if she¡¯s telling the truth?¡± Tangning suddenly asked. ¡°What if the child gets abused to death? What if Liang Yongyu leaves her out in the cold again? Should a child suffer because of an adult¡¯s mistake?¡±

    After speaking, Tangning turned and looked at her three kids sleeping peacefully in their cribs.

    ¡°Everyone has their own fate and a price that they should bear. Go have a shower and get some rest,¡± Mo Tingforted.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t being too merciful. She was simply feeling a way that any normal mother would. But, of course, if everyone came looking for her when they had a problem, she wouldn¡¯t be able to care about them all even if she had ten hearts.

    ...

    It didn¡¯t take long before Lu Che ryed the words of the Mo Couple to Liang Yongyu, ¡°Since you gave birth to the child, it is your responsibility to take care of her. No matter how your situation is, it¡¯s extremely irresponsible for you to randomly leave her next to a car. I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s inconvenient for the Madam and the President to get involved with other¡¯s business. I suggest you go home.¡±

    After hearing this, Liang Yongyu looked at Lu Che in hopelessness.

    She then kneeled in front of Lu Che again, ¡°I know that I¡¯m young and inexperienced and that I made a huge mistake, but the child is innocent. If that as*hole finds her, she¡¯ll definitely lose her life. I beg of you!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for someone else?¡±

    ¡°No one¡¯s willing to help me...¡± Liang Yongyu cried, ¡°I beg of you!¡±

    ¡°How could you expect someone else to take care of the child that you gave birth to?¡± Lu Che asked. ¡°This is a human life, not just a cat or a dog. We¡¯re not talking about something simple like buying vegetables from the side of the street, we¡¯re talking about a living breathing person.¡±

    ¡°How could you expect others to agree?¡±

    ¡°Miss Liang, I hope you don¡¯t force people to act against their will.¡±

    ¡°Please reconsider, I beg you...¡±

    Lu Che shook his head, ¡°You can give up on everything and run away with your daughter. But, instead, you¡¯re too greedy to let go of what you have, so you expect others to take care of your daughter for you. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s an unreasonable request?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Miss Liang, please go home.¡±

    Even though he felt bad for the child, Lu Che firmly rejected Liang Yongyu because it wasn¡¯t something he could help with just because he had good intentions.

    Seeing that her plea had been rejected, Liang Yongyu had no choice but to carry her daughter and leave in despair.

    But, just as Tangning expected, Liang Yongyu ended up leaving the child somewhere else and tried to find another person to take her...

 Chapter 1097 - What? You Dont Think I Qualifyï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1097: What? You Don¡¯t Think I Qualify£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Lu Che followed Liang Yongyu and watched as she abandoned the child again. However, three hours passed and she did not return. Left with no choice, Lu Che ended up taking the child back to Hyatt Regency as per Tangning¡¯s orders.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t suitable for adopting this child, so help me find a good family for it. However, before you do that, we need to wait and confirm Liang Yongyu¡¯s words are true. Otherwise, we need to return the child to its father,¡± Tangning instructed carefully.

    ¡°I understand, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t let Liang Yongyu know about this.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    But, Tangning would never expect that this matter would cause Liang Yongyu to hold a grudge against her.

    From Tangning¡¯s point of view, she had saved the little girl. But, from Liang Yongyu¡¯s point of view, Tangning had left her with no choice but to abandon her child.

    Liang Yongyu was well known within the industry. Everyone knew that she was discovered from a beauty pageant and gained fame after a dance at a banquet where she was spotted by the heir of a big diamond empire. After that, he became her lover.

    Originally, a talented man and a beautiful woman sounded like a perfect match, but who would have thought they couldn¡¯t escape the pressures of old societal views.

    A rich family was obviously subject to a lot of fighting. Unfortunately, for a woman, if she wanted to have a firm standing, a son was the best ¡®tool¡¯.

    Liang Yongyu took a huge risk before she finally gave birth to two children. But, she never expected that she¡¯d be shamed because they were both daughters.

    After Lu Che held an investigation, he discovered that the family that owned the diamond empire did indeed favor boys over girls and that Liang Yongyu previously gave birth to another daughter that died mysteriously before it reached 6 months old.

    From the looks of it, Liang Yongyu did not lie.

    Only those that had experienced the dramas of a rich family would understand howplex it was.

    Soon, an entire day passed, but Liang Yongyu did not return to the ce where she abandoned her child. From the looks of it, she hadpletely given up on her daughter. Or perhaps, rather than letting the child die from abuse, she thought it was better for it to survive on its own. At least, if it was lucky it would have the chance of being adopted by some kind-hearted people.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then hand the child to a couple in need. Don¡¯t let anyone else know about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a suitable couple, Madam!¡±

    A few dayster, Lu Che told Tangning that he found a good home for the child; he had handed her over to a well-educated family that liked daughters. They agreed to adopt the child and treat her like their own.

    With that, the entire incident appeared as though it came to an end. Afterwards, Tangning did not deliberately think about the woman that begged her on the snowy night of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ premiere, nor did she remember that she had rejected her.

    For Tangning, it was an easy thing to forget, but for Liang Yongyu, it was a grudge that she¡¯d remember for life.

    ...

    5 dayster, the national box office sales concluded that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ had surpassed 1.4 billion, breaking all records and receiving great reviews.

    With good results and reviews like this, Hai Rui decided to introduce ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ to the international market and release it in America and Europe. Of course, the best person to assist them with this ¨C was Jones.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting sent a copy of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ to Jones. After all, this was the first sample of his student¡¯s work.

    Hence, the next morning, Tangning received a phone call from Jones.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. As my student, I give you a pass.¡±

    ¡°Jones...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed with Mo Ting the copyright procedures of releasing ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ in America. I hope that more sci-fi lovers will learn of your existence. I also want them to see the unique result of fusing Eastern and Western cultures. I¡¯m looking forward to ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ performance in the American market.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jones.¡±

    ¡°Rather than thanking me, you should thank yourself for putting in the hard work. I¡¯m looking forward to ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯!¡±

    ¡°I will do my best!¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Jones couldn¡¯t help but smile, because he had reason to believe that turning ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ into a saga would give it apletely different meaning.

    After all, public opinion was the best proof.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say much about Tangning, I won¡¯t even mention her identity as a model, actress or manager. But, simply based on her sess as the producer of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, I think it¡¯s enough for her to feel proud for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°This is the best sci-fi film in the country...No, to be exact, it¡¯s one of the best domestically produced films altogether.¡±

    ¡°Before Tangning produced ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, I never thought that we¡¯d have a ce on the international stage. But now, I¡¯m confident that even if ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ couldn¡¯t do it, Tangning would have been able to achieve it with another production; it was just a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy. When other countries mention that they have so-and-so and the projects they have in the international market, we can also proudly say that we have Tangning.¡±

    Soon after, the television started broadcasting interviews of passersby.

    Even those that never followed celebrities raised their thumbs when they heard Tangning¡¯s name.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the producer of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯? She¡¯s pretty awesome!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know her. Tangning is my idol!¡±

    ¡°Who in Beijing doesn¡¯t know Tangning? I simply hope that ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ can be released soon!¡±

    Hence, Tangning¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t just an actress or a model, she represented everything that made a good film.

    Seeing that Tangning made such an aplishment, Lu Che decided to congratte Mo Ting, ¡°President, the Madam is your most satisfying creation.¡±

    After Mo Ting heard this, he was reminded of Tangning¡¯s previous hardships and all the pain she went through. Only he knew how much effort she had put in behind-the-scenes.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my creation...She¡¯s the most important person in my life.¡±

    ¡°My mistake,¡± Lu Cheughed before he changed the subject, ¡°President, should I send a present to congratte the Madam?¡±

    With this thought, Mo Ting realized it had been a long time since hest sent Tangning a present. But, he knew she wasn¡¯t a fan of materialistic possessions...

    For someone like Mo Ting, who could think of a strategy for everything, the most difficult thing in the world was selecting a present for Tangning.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t think of a chance to give her a present, you can hold a celebratory banquet as an excuse.¡±

    Mo Ting red at Lu Che and Lu Che immediately shut up.

    ¡°Help me apply for the Fei Tian Best Actor Award!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Che couldn¡¯t quite understand what Mo Ting was thinking.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t think I qualify?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just, you¡¯ve never cared about something like that,¡± Lu Che replied.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t care about the award. I simply care about what I can do at an event like that.¡±

 Chapter 1098 - Not Only Did You Bring Your Child, Youre Also Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Not Only Did You Bring Your Child, You¡¯re Also Showing Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Ting, the CEO of Hai Rui Entertainment was participating in the selection for the Fei Tian Best Actor Award!

    When news got out about this, the entire industry was shocked. Everyone knew that Mo Ting simply acted because he wanted to support his wife; he never had the intention to progress any further. So, why was he suddenly interested in the Best Actor Award?

    The big boss was indeed the big boss. It seemed, only he knew what he was thinking.

    Of course, the original 5 actors that were vying for Best Actor were already arguing amongst themselves. But, now that Mo Ting was involved, did they still think they had a chance?

    No one knew how Mo Ting had such a knack for acting. He never studied acting, nor did he have much experience in the field. So, how did he portray his roles so well?

    Even Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°The almighty big boss of the entertainment industry is joining the fight for Best Actor. Even I don¡¯t understand why you are doing this, let alone the public.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already won Best Actress twice, can¡¯t I win Best? Actor once?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different Ting. You¡¯re born to be prestigious,¡± Tangning replied.

    Mo Ting smiled but he did not exin anything. Everything he was doing was so he could give his wife a surprise; that was it.

    While the Fei Tian Awards began their selection process, good news arrived from Bei Chendong and Xiner: they were about to get married!

    Although Tangning barely received news from Xiner because she was with the strange Bei Chendong, she was still happy when she heard that they were finally tying the knot.

    The ceremony was to be held on a private ind; typical of Bei Chendong¡¯s style. Since he had always been a weirdo, nothing he did was a surprise.

    However, after they sent out their invites, Han Xiner still gave Tangning a phone call, ¡°Ning Jie, although I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you at the wedding, I need to let you know that Han Yufan will be attending as well. He¡¯s honestly changed a lot, but I¡¯m still worried that there will be some awkwardness if you see each other.¡±

    After hearing Han Xiner¡¯s concerns, Tangning turned and looked at Mo Ting who was sitting at his office desk. She and Han Yufan were now frompletely two different worlds; what was there to worry about?

    So, she replied calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t bete on your big day.¡±

    ¡°OK, lock it in, I¡¯ll see you next week.¡±

    Sitting not too far away, President Mo appeared to be looking at some documents. But, in reality, the words ¡®Han Yufan¡¯ had already traveled into his ears.

    ¡°You agreed without asking for my opinion?¡±

    After she heard Mo Ting¡¯s question, Tangning looked at him curiously, ¡°There¡¯s only a slight possibility of running into a stranger. I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to ask you about it.¡±

    For Tangning, things that had passed were already in the past. She was now the mother of three children.

    ¡°Besides, President Mo is a highly understanding person. He wouldn¡¯t be bothered by something so little. He is high and almighty; no one canpare to his magnificence.¡±

    ¡°Your praises make you more suspicious,¡± Mo Ting returned his gaze to the documents in front of him.

    Tangning chuckled. She had obviously subdued this man.

    Although they had been married for quite some time, President Mo still got jealous every now and then. But, a simple mention of Han Yufan already got him so stirred up; what was to happen if they actually met...?

    So, Tangning decided it was best to avoid Han Yufan the best she could.

    ...

    In reality, it had been a tough battle for Han Xiner and Bei Chendong to finally get approval for their marriage. After all, ording to Han Xiner¡¯s family background, joining the Bei Family was not an easy feat.

    Bei Chendong had always been a cunning person. As soon as he realized his mother was against them, he immediately put his award-winning acting into y and spent a few months pretending that he was diagnosed with depression. Every small move and he would threaten his mother with death; scaring her until her heart almost stopped a few times.

    Her son was sick and all he wanted was to love one particr woman. If she couldn¡¯t satisfy this one wish, then she didn¡¯t deserve to be his mother. So, she ended up agreeing to their marriage in the end.

    Of course, no one knew about this back story because the Bei Family never spread word of it. Their only focus was to not trigger Bei Chendong, because, one wrong move could cost him his life.

    The media were extremely curious about the rtionship between the two. After all, Bei Chendong was once willing to give up his career because of Han Xiner. In fact, he disappeared off the radar as soon as they started dating. However, over the past two years, apart from filming a few movies, no one knew where he was or what he was doing the rest of the time. He was, perhaps, the weirdest artist in the industry.

    Even their wedding was typical of Bei Chendong. Although, it was publicly announced, it was held on a private ind where no one was allowed to enter without Bei Chendong¡¯s permission. Hence, the media had no way of getting in.

    ...

    Soon, one week passed and the day of Han Xiner and Bei Chendong¡¯s wedding arrived. Formally dressed, Tangning and Mo Ting arrived at the celebration with Yan Er.

    Tangning was dressed in a long yellow dress, covered in a white coat. When one looked at her, she had the air of a well-respected socialite heiress rather than an international superstar.

    All the while, Yan Ery in Mo Ting¡¯s arms.

    A powerfully distinguished man was holding an adorable baby in his arms. This was perhaps a scene that no one had ever seen.

    After arriving on the ind, Tangning immediately spotted Xiner in her wedding dress. It had been a while since they¡¯d seen each other. During this time, Xiner had gotten more mature and charming. She had a happy smile on her face that made her particrly bright and eye-catching.

    However, Bei Chendong did not look so happy standing next to her. After all, no man liked seeing another man look at his wife.

    ¡°Ning Jie...¡± Han Xiner spotted Tangning from a distance, as well as Yan Er in Mo Ting¡¯s arms. So, she immediately ran over to them, ¡°Is this Yan Er?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so cute! Really really cute!¡± Han Xiner said as she began to y with the baby. At this time, Bei Chendong leaned towards Mo Ting and asked, ¡°Did you do this on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You knew I was getting married. Are you trying to rope me into giving birth straight away?¡± Bei Chendong asked with gritted teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m already the father of three children. What do you think?¡± Mo Ting asked. ¡°Have a child earlier so auntie doesn¡¯t have to worry about you.¡±

    ¡°Not only did you bring your child, you¡¯re also showing off!¡±

    Although the cousins each had their own talents, Mo Ting was still the best all-rounder. The only thing Bei Chendong held the crown in ¨C was being weird!

    While the old friends chatted andughed, Tangning finally spotted Han Yufan standing not too far away from Han Xiner...

    After not seeing each other for so long, this man now looked like aplete stranger...

 Chapter 1099 - Everyone Was Bound To Meet A Jinx In Their Life

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Everyone Was Bound To Meet A Jinx In Their Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Han Yufan was no longer proud and enthusiastic like he once was.

    Although Tianyi had always been a small potato in the industry, Han Yufan once viewed it highly.

    At this time, Mo Ting followed Tangning¡¯s gaze and spotted Han Yufan. If his love rival was someone else, he may have reacted in some way, but the current Han Yufan posed no threat whatsoever. Hence, Mo Ting took one simple nce and quickly looked away.

    It was that one single nce that reminded Han Yufan of his distance from Mo Ting.

    Afterwards, Han Yufan ced his gaze on the daughter in Tangning¡¯s arms. This was already her third child.

    She had a daughter and two sons and she was already on the level of a national treasure in the entertainment industry. Ever since marrying Mo Ting, she had begun to live in a very different world to him.

    So, Han Yufan didn¡¯t want to subject himself to ridicule. Hence, he kept his distance from Tangning.

    He knew he wasn¡¯t worthy of approaching her.

    No matter how much regret he felt, it wasn¡¯t enough to exchange for Tangning¡¯s forgiveness. Especially since he no longer meant anything to her.

    Han Xiner noticed Tangning¡¯s gaze and patted her on the back of the hand, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He knows where he stands.¡±

    ¡°OK, the ceremony is about to start. You should get ready,¡± Tangning reminded.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go get ready.¡±

    After Han Xiner finished talking, she held onto her dress and rushed into the exclusive makeup room that was prepared specifically for her.

    At this time, Mo Ting suddenly pointed to a man in the crowd that was wearing gold-framed sses and said to Tangning, ¡°That is the second son of the Zhai Family.¡±

    ¡°Is he the one that Liang Yongyu is clinging to? It seems, he is being apanied by a different woman,¡± Tangning smirked as she looked at the man. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, even if Liang Yongyu gives birth to a son, she still won¡¯t get the title that she wants.¡±

    ¡°For the Zhai Family, it¡¯s normal to have one woman at home and another to take out.¡±

    ¡°No wonder her standing in the family didn¡¯t change when she gave birth to a daughter,¡± Tangning shook her head. ¡°The Zhai Familypletely treat women like toys.¡±

    The prestigious social circles were unimaginably disgusting.

    There were plenty of cases just like the Zhai Family where the husband was rich but their wives couldn¡¯t control them. In cases like that, the women turned a blind eye to their husbands affairs as long as they had control of the family¡¯s finances.

    ¡°I feel bad for the two daughters. I hope Liang Yongyu can give birth to a son soon. If she has another daughter, I¡¯m not sure where she¡¯ll leave it next time.¡±

    Eventually, Liang Yongyu did give birth to a son, but that was to happen muchter.

    Tangning and Mo Ting did not usually interact with family¡¯s like the Zhai¡¯s. In reality, they each looked down on the other.

    But, the Zhai Family were invited to the ceremony because they had done business with the Bei Family. If not for that reason, their paths would never cross.

    ¡°The Bei Family owns such a big business. Why did they ept a lowly daughter-inw into their family? It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°I know right? Apart from being young, there¡¯s nothing else about her that¡¯s worthy of mention. Did you guys hear earlier? She¡¯s never even seen a sports car in her life.¡±

    ¡°Apparently, the young master of the Bei Family has his eyes set on her and insists on marrying her. I wonder how many days before the passion dies down.¡±

    ¡°He can always marry one for home and have three on the outside. Isn¡¯t that the same?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±

    A few socialite wives sat to the side, their conversations endlessly revolving around Xiner.

    How could they not be jealous when a ¡®Cindere¡¯ like Xiner beat their socialite daughters even though she had nothing? It may not have mattered for Tangning to overhear their words, but how heartbroken would Xiner be if she heard them too?

    However, there was nothing that could be done. Xiner had already entered their social circle, so facing ridicule like that, was expected.

    At that time, the socialite wives finally spotted Tangning. They had always looked down on performers, but they did not dare to underestimate Tangning. It was simple, Tangning wasn¡¯t just a person in the entertainment industry, she was also the CEO of Tang Corps, a century-old perfume empire. That wasn¡¯t something that they could look down upon.

    Soon, the ceremony officially began.

    Down the petal-covered white carpet, Han Xiner had her arm hooked around Bei Chendong¡¯s arm as she walked down the aisle dressed in a starry-patterned gown.

    They were in an open-air chapel; a ce that Bei Chendong specially constructed for Han Xiner. Hence, there were a lot of little secrets between the couple that were carved onto the walls.

    Bei Chendong knew that a lot of people were envious that Han Xiner was marrying into a rich family because they looked down on her family background.

    And, of course, the highly observant Xiner sensed the piercing gazes that were directed her way.

    Therefore, Bei Chendong held tightly to her hand and transferred courage to her.

    Han Xiner was well aware of the family that she was joining. She had actually refused to be a part of it in the past. But, after seeing the act that Bei Chendong put on for thest few months, she almost believed that he had depression as well. So, she did not dare to leave his side in case it broke her heart.

    Father Bei and Mother Bei did not like Xiner¡¯s background, but they liked her personality. She was the only person that could withstand Bei Chendong¡¯s temper and strange habits. As parents, they couldn¡¯t ask for anything more.

    Especially when their son was also diagnosed with depression.

    So, the two elders were happy to do anything as long as their son wanted it. This included, dering that Xiner was their daughter-inw.

    Of course, they had no idea that Bei Chendong was putting on an act.

    But, no matter how good his acting was, there was bound to be a day when he¡¯d be exposed. After all, acting and reality were two very different things...

    How was Bei Chendong nning to handle that day?

    He had always been stubborn in his ways; he did notck the ability, yet he refused to be like the calm and restrained Mo Ting who was so ck-bellied that he could take down his enemies with one fatal blow. Instead, he liked to use unconventional methods. As long as he achieved his motive, he didn¡¯t care what he needed to do. In the past, when he pursued Han Xiner, he had already revealed this side to him. And this time, it was even more extreme.

    Xiner knew that his methods weren¡¯t right, but there was nothing she could do.

    Everyone was bound to meet a jinx in their life, and there was no doubt that Bei Chendong was her jinx.

    Meanwhile, throughout the entire ceremony, Bei Chendong simply had one clear message: ¡®don¡¯t stare at my wife¡¯.

    His frustration didn¡¯t subside until they finally boarded their yacht at the end. This was the reason why he never took her out to meet people. He hated seeing other men flirt with his adorable Xiner.

    After the ceremony was over, Father Bei and Mother Bei led the guests to the reception. When they spotted Yan Er in Mo Ting¡¯s arms, they immediately fell in love with her.

    ¡°Oh, this little face is so white and precious. I wonder when that rascal will give us a grandchild. I really want one to hold.¡±

 Chapter 1100 - The Socialite World Is Too Deep

    <h4>Chapter 1100: The Socialite World Is Too Deep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Unfortunately, the rascal is ill and won¡¯t be able to have a child for a while,¡± Mother Bei said in pity.

    Tangning and Mo Ting looked at each other but did not say a word.

    It wasn¡¯t until the reception that Han Xiner secretly told Tangning about her situation. After Tangning heard about it, she knew she wasn¡¯t in any position to object, but she still didn¡¯t like Bei Chendong¡¯s risky approach.

    Women liked stability, especially when it came to marriage. Xiner was already at a disadvantage to begin with, yet Bei Chendong created another obstacle between her and his parents. Although it didn¡¯t appear like they¡¯d be discovered at that very moment, being discovered was only a matter of time. What would they do when that happened?

    ¡°Xiner, since things have gotten to this point, there¡¯s nothing I can say. But, you are honestly too lenient towards Bei Chendong. When he wants something, he often forgets about the consequences, but you can¡¯t go with the flow, you need to be more forward thinking.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s your big day, so I shouldn¡¯t say too much. But, I really can¡¯t believe that Bei Chendong lied to his parents like this...¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say,¡± Han Xiner smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯ve allowed him to do something like this, I¡¯ve definitely prepared myself for the day that we get exposed.¡±

    ¡°But, not everyone is like you and President Mo; we don¡¯t have strategies mapped out for every possible situation. I understand him. Although he appears to have a temper because of his bad habits and has the image of a spoilt heir, I¡¯m well aware of his positives and negatives. So, I¡¯m ready to face anything thates our way.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head in response, ¡°I¡¯m simply worried that you¡¯ll be bullied...¡±

    ¡°As long as he is around, no one can bully me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Tangning had never actually witnessed the way that Bei Chendong protected Han Xiner.

    So, she let the matter go. After all, everyone had their own way of living and had the right to choose their own path. Although she was worried about Han Xiner, she had no right to judge her.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s all that matters. But, if one day, you suffer in any way, make sure you tell me. I am family.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Ning Jie,¡± Han Xiner spread her arms and hugged Tangning tightly. Although marrying Bei Chendong wasn¡¯t as stable as marrying Mo Ting, Han Xiner was satisfied as long as she got to be with the person she loved. Even if it meant taking risks and doing the wrong thing.

    Soon, the fairytale-like wedding came to an end.

    But, there was still a fireworks show organized for the night.

    Bei Chendong had specifically prepared it for Han Xiner.

    So, all the guests remained on the ind to enjoy the beautiful night scenery, including Tangning and Mo Ting.

    ¡°Thanks to Bei Chendong, I get to watch fireworks tonight,¡± Tangning smiled as she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s arms. Even though Tangning was lucky to have married Mo Ting, he was not the type to n romantic gestures.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m romantic enough?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    Tangning shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m d that you don¡¯t do showy things like this. Stuff like this is only suited to a weirdo like Bei Chendong. He¡¯s the only one that has so much spare time on his hands.¡±

    Mo Ting smiled, suddenly annoyed by the daughter in his arms, ¡°How good would it be if Yan Er wasn¡¯t here...¡±

    They were on a private ind surrounded by nothing but stars. If their daughter wasn¡¯t there, he could have done whatever he desired.

    ¡°Stop thinking too much, Daddy Ting. It¡¯s time to feed your daughter.¡±

    ...

    While everyone was immersed in the beautiful night scenery, Mother Bei was busy preparing the bedroom for the newlyweds. But, that was when she discovered a collection of books underneath Bei Chendong¡¯s pillow; they were all about depression.

    When Mother Bei saw the books, her heart ached. She felt that her son¡¯s illness was due to herck of care. But, when she looked at the books in detail, she discovered that depression needed to be treated with medicine. However, she didn¡¯t see a single pill in Bei Chendong¡¯s home.

    Even when she searched thoroughly, she still did not find any, nor did shee across any medical reports from the hospital to confirm his illness.

    Perhaps, he was simply attending therapy?

    With this possibility in mind, Mother Bei put the books away and left the bedroom.

    Unfortunately, this uncertainty would eventually be rified in a surprising way...

    ...

    After Bei Chendong and Han Xiner got married, there was one less good man in the industry. Of course, all the young socialite heiresses knew that Bei Chendong wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so they did not ce any hope on getting with him anyway. They were simply curious as to the kind of woman that managed to tie down a weirdo like Bei Chendong.

    Due to a pregnancy checkup, Long Jie was extremely regretful that she couldn¡¯t attend Han Xiner¡¯s wedding with Tangning.

    But, when she found out that Bei Chendong lied to his parents to get approval to marry Han Xiner, Long Jie actually disagreed with Tangning¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°I know you like being honest and can¡¯t ept deception of any kind. But, are you really capable of telling your family everything?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, white lies work well; this is the trick to getting along.¡±

    ¡°There were a lot of rich socialite women at the wedding that were gossiping and judging Xiner, I simply don¡¯t want her to be bullied by the Bei Family after they find out the truth. If someone is to take me for the lies, Bei Chendong should shoulder it himself.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s predictions were correct; the Bei Family wasn¡¯t stupid.

    ¡°This may be true. I hope Bei Chendong can protect Xiner well. As for you, I think you should stop stressing over other¡¯s matters. It¡¯s almost time for the Fei Tian Awards. I think you should worry about your film instead.¡±

    ¡°Also, I heard that Boss picked up a child the other day. The Zhai Family is currently looking everywhere for it,¡± Long Jie mentioned. ¡°Since their daughter will be abused after they find it, why can¡¯t they just let the little girl go?¡±

    Tangning shook her head in response, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand, from the perspective of thew, a child has inheritance rights regardless of its gender. What would the Zhai Family do if their daughter reappears in the future and fights with her brother for inheritance?¡±

    ¡°Haiz...the socialite world is too deep. It¡¯s so frightening...¡±

    ¡°Keep your eye on this matter, don¡¯t let the Zhai Family know about it. The Zhai Family doesn¡¯t hold Liang Yongyu with any regard. I saw how the second son appeared at Xiner¡¯s wedding with another woman.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand why the young and beautiful Liang Yongyu insists on condemning herself this way. Moreover, apart from money, what¡¯s so good about the second son of the Zhai Family? Why are women throwing themselves at him?¡±

    After hearing these questions, Tangning threw Long Jie¡¯s words back on her, ¡°Stop stressing over other¡¯s matters. It¡¯s almost time for the Fei Tian Awards. I think you should worry about our film instead.¡±

    ¡°As for Xiner, I simply hope she can hold out on her secret for a little longer.¡±

 Chapter 1101 - Tangning Could Do It!

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Tangning Could Do It£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    But, it didn¡¯t take long before the Zhai Family found their way to Hai Rui to meet with Mo Ting.

    The second son of the Zhai Family personally rolled up to Hai Rui in his Maybach. Although he didn¡¯t specifically say that he was there for his child, his conversation with Mo Ting was rtively heated, ¡°I heard that President Mo picked up ¡®something¡¯ that belongs to the Zhai Family outside the theater a few days ago. I hope President Mo can return it to us soon. This is noughing matter.¡±

    Mo Ting remained in his seat and smiled with an intimidating presence, ¡°Are you joking, Second Master Zhai? Yes, I picked up ¡®something¡¯, but I¡¯ve already returned it to its owner, why are you here looking for me?¡±

    Second Master Zhai furrowed his brows and adjusted his sses. He then looked at Mo Ting again, ¡°Are you telling the truth President Mo?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go home and speak to your dy friend¡¯. You should ask her about how I rejected her even though she kneeled and begged me.¡±

    ¡°President Mo, we¡¯ve always had our own paths. I hope you don¡¯t stick your nose into our family business.¡± This was Second Master Zhai¡¯s warning before he left. But, of course, President Mo wasn¡¯t threatened.

    ¡°I have no time to stick my nose in your business. As long as you stop kneeling in front of me, I¡¯m good.¡±

    In the end, Second Master Zhai turned and left empty-handed.

    In front of Mo Ting, even the son of the richest man in China wouldn¡¯t be able to act arrogant.

    But, what was he trying to prove by showing up at Hai Rui with a Maybach and all his limited edition essories?

    Soon, Tangning heard about the incident and found out that the Zhai Family visited Hai Rui. So, she felt a little worried, ¡°Is the Zhai Family nning to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°My world cannot be affected by those outside of the industry,¡± Mo Ting replied calmly.

    ¡°No wonder Liang Yongyu went around looking for help from outsiders and even went so far as to abandon her, rather than letting her suffer at home. From the looks of it, life with the Zhai Family was indeed difficult.¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with us,¡± Mo Tingforted. ¡°You need to forget about it.¡±

    Tangning nodded. In reality, when it came to wealth, the Tang Family and Mo Family wereparable to the Zhai¡¯s?. But, they existed in very different industries because the Zhai¡¯s worked with luxurious diamonds.

    ...

    After returning to his morous home, Second Master Zhai walked straight into Liang Yongyu¡¯s room and grabbed onto her neck, ¡°Where¡¯s our daughter gone? Didn¡¯t you say that the Mo Family took her in? I spoke to the Mo Family and they said that they rejected your plee. How much longer do you want to lie to me?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Mo Ting already has three children, why would he have time for our daughter?¡±

    ¡°Lintian, I honestly didn¡¯t lie to you, the Mo Family took our daughter!¡±

    ¡°How dare you continue with your lie!¡± Second Master Zhai brushed Liang Yongyu aside. ¡°You need to understand where you stand. You¡¯re just a mere model that¡¯s trying to join the Zhai Family. Either you match our status or you give birth to a son! Also, keep in mind that you¡¯re not my only woman!¡±

    ¡°Lintian, listen to me, I¡¯ll try my best, I¡¯ll definitely give you a son.¡±

    ¡°Before that happens, you better stay in line,¡± Zhai Lintian said before he turned and left, leaving Liang Yongyu crying on the floor.

    This was the reality of a socialite family; her rtionship with Zhai Lintian could only be sustained with the birth of a son.

    If she gave birth to another daughter, she would never be able to join the Zhai Family.

    It was time to think of another n!

    Top socialite families like this, were ones that Tangning didn¡¯t like getting involved with. They were the kind of people that unted tens of millions like it was nothing and lived their lives aimlessly.

    ...

    Soon, the Fei Tian Awards announced the final nominations list. Whether it was Mo Ting¡¯s nomination for Best Actor or Qiao Sen¡¯s nomination for Best Director, both of them made it onto their respective lists.

    Tangning felt this was the best constion for Qiao Sen.

    As usual, the Fei Tian Awards ceremony was scheduled for February. By this time, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ had already reached 2 billion in box office sales. For a sci-fi film, this was an unimaginable amount. People within the industry never thought this was a possibility, but Tangning managed to do it.

    As a result, plenty of investors were enthusiastic about investing into ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. However, Tangning had no ns for it yet.

    But, even more enthusiastic than the investors, were actors that wanted to take part in ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    All those that once ridiculed Tangning, all those that looked down on her and doubted her, were now huddling sadly in the corner...

    Now, everyone in the industry was convinced by Tangning.

    At this time, a famous magazine contacted Mo Ting, wanting to write a book about Tangning; they wanted to document her legend, but Tangning firmly rejected them.

    Her response was, ¡°From my perspective, my aim is simply to prove that I am capable of doing certain things. There¡¯s no need to turn it into a legend. There¡¯s nothing for others to learn from my experience, it means nothing to others. Above all, I¡¯m only 30, I don¡¯t want to define myself so quickly.¡±

    As a result, Tangning was quite an interesting person in the eyes of the media. She was obviously easy to get along with, yet she refused to write books, release biographies, attend interviews and participate in talk shows. This made it impossible for people to find out anything about her.

    Of course, Tangning¡¯s status had improved a lot ever since ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ started screening. By now, she was already on the level of a national treasure in the film and television industry and everyone respected her.

    Did this mean...she was finally on the same level as Mo Ting?

    There were times when Tangning asked herself that too.

    But, she still felt there was something missing...

    Just before the Fei Tian Awards Ceremony, Lin Qian ended up giving birth to a premature baby. Fortunately, its health was not affected. Because Mother Li kept a close eye on Lin Qian during her pregnancy, she ended up gaining a lot of weight even after she gave birth.

    When Tangning and Long Jie arrived at the hospital and saw Lin Qian¡¯s son, they were both extremely happy for her.

    ¡°Congrattions, wee to the world of motherhood.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already on your second child. I can neverpare to you!¡± Lin Qianughed as she looked at Long Jie¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Li Jian?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s at the military base. He couldn¡¯te,¡± Lin Qian replied as she held onto her son. Although her husband couldn¡¯t be by her side, Tangning could tell that Lin Qian wasn¡¯t upset. ¡°Although he can¡¯t provide me with much warmth, he¡¯s made me very proud. I¡¯m sure our son will learn from him and be strong and bold.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you still nning to return to the industry?¡±

 Chapter 1102 - Bei Chendong Was Furious!

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Bei Chendong Was Furious£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Superstar Media already been returned to Hai Rui?¡± Lin Qian asked. ¡°Plus, you¡¯ve alreadypensated me for my shares...¡±

    ¡°Ever since ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ became a huge hit, the board of directors have started to turn a blind eye to my matters. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t reject me if I mention Superstar Media to them again,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to let you guys manage it. After all, there¡¯s too much hidden and wasted talent in the industry. I still hope we can create a few more Luo Shengs and Xing Lans.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need an assistant anymore?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have a manager?¡± Tangning asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Besides, I work behind-the-scenes these days. I don¡¯t need an assistant to take care of me; Ting and Lu Che is enough.¡±

    Lin Qian actually wanted to return to work because she had never been one to stay at home and do nothing. Sure, her husband¡¯s family had an influential background and she had just given birth to a son, but...

    ¡°Then you should return to work,¡± Mother Li¡¯s voice suddenly resounded from behind the two women. No one knew how long she had been standing there and how much of their conversation she had heard. ¡°While these old bag of bones are still mobile, I¡¯d be more than happy to take care of my grandson.¡±

    ¡°But, mom...¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian, the two of us are already satisfied that you married our Li Jian and gave birth to a child. As I¡¯ve always said, you¡¯re still young, you shouldn¡¯t put your life on hold because of bing a mother. You should return to work...¡± Mother Li said in a thoughtful and open-minded manner.

    ¡°Look, you have the best example beside you: Tangning already has three children, yet she¡¯s managed to bnce both her family and career really well. I am not against the idea of you working. I don¡¯t care about the old prideful ideals of the rest of the family. So what if you¡¯re in the entertainment industry? You¡¯ve achieved everything with your own hands. Why should they be so judgmental?¡±

    Lin Qian felt that meeting the Li Family was the most worthwhile thing that ever happened to her.

    She had a great husband and an understanding and open-minded mother-inw.

    ¡°Mom, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I should be the one that¡¯s thanking you. Even at a crucial moment like this, Li Jian couldn¡¯t be by your side, yet you didn¡¯tin, even though I understand, as a mother, how you must be feeling. You¡¯re a good child that deserves to be doted on.¡±

    Tangning looked at the two women and smiled as her heart filled with warmth.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie looked at the two in admiration. Mother Lu had applied so much pressure on her in the past that she understood how difficult it was to be on bad terms with one¡¯s mother-inw.

    ¡°Hurry, recover and get back to work...¡±

    Of course, this was also the first time that Long Jie heard about Tangning¡¯s n to leave Superstar Media back in their hands. But, after what happened with Han Xiuche, Long Jie was still traumatized by the idea of training neers again...

    ...

    2 dayster, the annual Fei Tian Awards Ceremony was held. Like previous years, it was a star-studded event.

    All the celebrities turned up in their battle gear, hoping to get the most attention. But, just likest time, Tangning was not interested in what she wore.

    However, as the hottest celebrity around, she was, of course, destined to be surrounded by reporters no matter what she wore. Even so, she still felt she was past the age of fighting for the limelight with other female celebrities.

    After the experience at the film festival, Long Jie also learned that there was no reason to spend her time stressing on an outfit for Tangning. After all, she no longer needed to attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    In the end, Tangning carefully prepared for the awards ceremony,pletely unaware that Mo Ting was preparing a present for her.

    However, she would have never imagined that before this present, she would have to first suffer another scare.

    This involved a phone call from Han Xiner the night before the awards ceremony, ¡°Ning Jie...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has Bei Chendong¡¯s? lies been revealed?¡± Tangning subconsciously assumed it had something to do with this particr matter. But, Han Xiner shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant...¡± Han Xiner said in a dull tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s good news, what¡¯s with your tone? Why do you sound so depressed?¡±

    ¡°My mother-inw insists that I have an abortion because she believes that Dong Ge has been taking medicine for his depression and it will affect the baby. So, she told me that I can¡¯t have it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This was a pit that Bei Chendong dug himself!

    ¡°How did Bei Chendong react?¡±

    ¡°He, of course, wants me to keep it. Although my mother-inw hasn¡¯tined too much, I¡¯m sure she thinks I¡¯m being very childish in her eyes,¡± Han Xiner replied ufortably. ¡°Actually, I can endure it. I simply want someone to vent to.¡±

    ¡°Xiner, marriage is between two people. Bei Chendong isn¡¯t young anymore, this is something he needs to hold responsibilty for, you shouldn¡¯t endure it on your own,¡± Tangning said firmly. ¡°You guys need to resolve this as soon as possible, otherwise, it will only get worse. When that timees, it¡¯s going to be even harder to resolve.¡±

    ¡°I understand...¡±

    ¡°No you don¡¯t,¡± Tangning thought quietly to herself. Even though she was concerned about Han Xiner, she knew it wasn¡¯t right to ce judgment on someone else¡¯s life.

    So, apart fromforting Han Xiner, what else could she do?

    After Mo Ting returned home, he saw Tangning sitting on the sofa in a daze. Out of concern for his wife, he asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Tangning exined Han Xiner¡¯s situation to Mo Ting and expressed her disdain towards Bei Chendong.

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s exnation, Mo Tingughed, ¡°Do you feel that Bei Chendong can¡¯t protect Xiner?¡±

    ¡°At least, nothing he¡¯s done so far, has given me the reason to believe in him...¡± Tangning shrugged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, OK?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t worry even if I want to,¡± Tangning said before she stood up helplessly and headed to the bathroom to fill the bath for Mo Ting.

    At this time, Mo Ting pulled out his phone and gave Bei Chendong a phone call, ¡°Can you get your family matters in order? Do you need me to teach you?¡±

    ¡°Why are you calling in the middle of the night to lecture me?¡±

    ¡°The facade you¡¯ve been putting up has made it difficult for your wife to have a proper pregnancy. She¡¯s already called my wife to vent. What right do you have to make my wife worry about your matters?¡± Mo Ting asked. ¡°Do you need me to personally deal with auntie for you?¡±

    Bei Chendong was furious!

    It was bad enough that his wife didn¡¯t speak to him when she was unhappy, Mo Ting was even using him of bothering Tangning!

    Worst of all, he couldn¡¯t say half a word in retaliation because he had no justification for himself!

    With this thought, Bei Chendong put down his phone and returned to his bedroom. When he saw Han Xinerying in bed, his heart began to ache.

    She kept telling him that everything was OK when she was actually upset by what was happening, yet he had no idea and made things so difficult for her.

    He had to find an opportunity to resolve the matter.

    So, while it was still night, Bei Chendong gave his father a phone call.

    ¡°Dad, do you have time tomorrow morning? Let¡¯s have some tea together.¡±

    ¡°You little rascal, have you done something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see me tomorrow,¡± Bei Chendong said before he hung up the phone. At that moment, there was nothing more important than getting rid of his wife¡¯s worries.

 Chapter 1103 - You Have No Business Here

    <h4>Chapter 1103: You Have No Business Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Bei Chendong arrived early the next morning to have tea with his father.

    Father Bei was waiting in the garden. As he prepared a pot of tea, he looked at his son and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to think of your father.¡±

    ¡°Bei Chendong put on his coat and sat down on a stone chair, disregarding the light snow that fell around him as he picked up a hot cup of tea, ¡°Father, I came here today to confess to something.¡±

    ¡°Is this the attitude you use to confess?¡± Father Bei asked as he red at his son and took a sip from his cup of tea, ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I was never sick,¡± Bei Chendong said straightforwardly.

    As soon as Father Bei heard this, he mmed his fist on the stone table and frowned at Bei Chendong, ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not sick!¡± Bei Chendong repeated, ¡°I put on an act so you guys would allow me to marry Xiner.¡±

    ¡°Since you already created the lie, why didn¡¯t you go through with it? Why are you suddenly admitting to it?¡±

    ¡°Xiner¡¯s pregnant and mom¡¯s forcing her to have an abortion because she thinks I¡¯ve been taking antidepressants that may be bad for the baby. Actually, both the baby and Xiner are fine,¡± Bei Chendong replied in seriousness. ¡°That¡¯s why I need her to stop forcing Xiner.¡±

    Father Bei humped. His hands were already trembling, but the thought of being lied to was both funny and infuriating.

    He knew that this was indeed something that Bei Chendong would do.

    ¡°If Xiner didn¡¯t fall pregnant, were you nning to never exin yourself?¡± Father Bei asked as he lowered his head and moved in closer to Bei Chendong.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bei Chendong replied honestly.

    ¡°What did you take us for? Huh?¡± Father Bei continued to ask Bei Chendong. ¡°Both of us were truly worried about your health. Yet, what happened in the end? Were you toying with us? Was it fun?¡±

    ¡°Bei Chendong, you¡¯re already 30-something-years-old. Why can¡¯t you be reliable like Mo Ting and consider the consequences before doing anything?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that your life belongs only to you, so we have no right to interfere?¡±

    Father Bei was so angry that his entire body was trembling. In response, Bei Chendong subconsciously offered his father a hand...

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I can¡¯t call the shots, go speak to your mother.¡±

    ...

    Since Bei Chendong was out, Han Xiner ended up waking to an empty home. She tried to call him, but he did not pick up the phone. Worst of all, he didn¡¯t even mention anything to her beforehand.

    She mustn¡¯t have guessed that Bei Chendong was at the Bei Family home kneeling to his ancestors.

    By that time, all the elders of the Bei Family had arrived at the Bei Family home and Mother Bei finally realized why she had never seen Bei Chendong take any medicine...

    He was never sick. He had simply been relying on his acting to get by.

    ¡°Neither I nor your father are anything like you. I don¡¯t know where you got your personality from,¡± Mother Bei looked at her son disappointedly. ¡°Can the Bei Family still depend on you to inherit the family business? I¡¯d rather donate it to charity than to leave it for you to ruin.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, this was all my doing, it had nothing to do with Xiner.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph,¡± Mother Bei humphed. She then said with certainty, ¡°You don¡¯t think I understand you? I know how Xiner is, she would never y tricks like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t me her for any of this.¡±

    ¡°You knew this day would eventuallye. So, why did you lie to me? How old do you think you think you are? Bei Chendong, I¡¯m not disappointed by anything but the method you have chosen to use.¡±

    ¡°You should continue kneeling in front of your ancestors.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Han Xiner looked everywhere but couldn¡¯t find her husband. She even called Tangning and Mo Ting, but still couldn¡¯t find any news regarding Bei Chendong.

    In the end, she had no choice but to ask the Bei Family.

    When Mother Bei first picked up the phone, her voice was extremely cold, ¡°Bei Chendong came home.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    ¡°Xiner, you should drop by home as well,¡± Mother Bei suggested after she realized that Xiner didn¡¯t know how serious the situation was.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Han Xiner could sense that she wasn¡¯t being called back to the Bei Family for a simple matter. Bei Chendong had been missing since early in the morning and he was still uncontactable. What other reason could there be for him to be at the Bei Family home?

    So, Han Xiner hurried over to the Bei Family home. As soon as she stepped in through the front door, she saw Mother Bei staring at her seriously, ¡°Xiner, you sure are brave. Did you know that Bei Chendong was pretending to be sick from the start? In order to get into the Bei Family, you¡¯ve sure put in a lot of effort.¡±

    After hearing Mother Bei¡¯s words, Han Xiner¡¯s heart suddenly sank.

    So, she walked over to Mother Bei and tried to convince her with her sincerity. But, Mother Bei directly brushed her off.

    ¡°Mom...I indeed knew about this matter from the start, I have no justification for what I¡¯ve done. I simply hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be angry? I¡¯ll give you two paths to choose from: you either give birth to the child and get a divorce with Bei Chendong, or you can have an abortion and then get a divorce...¡±

    ¡°Mom, my aim wasn¡¯t to marry into a rich family. I hope you understand that Bei Chendong has always been like this; there was nothing I could do about him. That¡¯s why, I¡¯m willing to shoulder the responsibility with Bei Chendong no matter what happens, but please don¡¯t break us apart...¡±

    ¡°I can sign a postnuptial agreement; I don¡¯t want a cent from your family.¡±

    ¡°But, in exchange, I hope you can stop trying to separate us...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from him...¡±

    Han Xiner began to cry as she shook Mother Bei¡¯s arm.

    Mother Bei turned and looked at Han Xiner. In the end, she helplessly shook her head, ¡°Stop crying. Go check on that jerk first.¡±

    Mother Bei did not say another word as she led Han Xiner to the Bei Family¡¯s ancestral hall.

    As soon as Han Xiner saw Bei Chendong, she tried to rush up to her husband, but she was quickly stopped by Mother Bei.

    ¡°You are currently pregnant. He¡¯s a grown man, a little bit of kneeling won¡¯t kill him...¡±

    Han Xiner did not get upset, instead, she stood to the side and watched Bei Chendong...

    ¡°Xiner, go home first,¡± Bei Chendong said as he turned and looked at his wife, ¡°You have no business here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going...¡± Han Xiner cried. ¡°If you are to be punished, we will handle it together. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯d still use such cheap tricks in the future.¡±

    After the two elders heard Han Xiner say these words, they almost pped and cheered. Finally, there was someone who could handle this devil!

    Ever since he was a child, no one had been able to control Bei Chendong. Now that Han Xiner was here, he finally got his just desserts.

    ¡°You always do things without thinking about the consequences. If I got hurt in the end, what would you have done?¡±

    After hearing his wife say these words, Bei Chendong stood up and bowed to his parents, ¡°Father, Mother, I know I went too far this time. But, if someone must be punished, please direct it at me. I forced Xiner to cooperate.¡±

 Chapter 1104 - Two Paths To Choose From

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Two Paths To Choose From</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then kneel for one day and one night,¡± Mother Bei said without showing any mercy.

    ¡°Mom...¡± Han Xiner immediately tried to plea for mercy, but she was quickly stopped by Mother Bei. ¡°Do you want your husband to continue like this and not listen to you? Do you want him to use the same method of lying to achieve his motives in the future?¡±

    Han Xiner did not reply...

    ¡°If not, then let him continue kneeling,¡± Mother Bei said before she led Han Xiner out.

    ¡°This is what you deserve,¡± Father Bei humphed as he watched his son kneel back down and followed his wife and daughter-inw out of the ancestral hall.

    Bei Chendong kneeled with perfect posture. This time, he was not going to easily get away; he had no choice but to ept his punishment. But, he knew deep down that his parents were no longer against his marriage to Xiner because they did not say anything unreasonable to her.

    ...

    After returning to the living room, Mother Bei asked Han Xiner to sit on the sofa. She then said to her in a serious manner, ¡°We don¡¯t want to be hateful parents, especially when we never had high hopes for Bei Chendong to begin with. We know that he¡¯s always been a rascal and his life will only continue this way. After winning two awards, he¡¯s just going to live the rest of his life casually in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, Xiner, we always hoped to find a capable daughter-inw. At least, someone that could assist the two of us in the future.¡±

    ¡°But, from the looks of it, we can¡¯t hope for much now.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore, but we won¡¯t let things be easy either.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve married into the Bei Family, you should try to contribute something to the family. So, after you give birth, we will train you. At least one of you should have the qualifications to assist us.¡±

    ¡°Is this an unreasonable request?¡±

    Han Xiner shook her head.

    ¡°Since he refuses to live honestly and won¡¯t take over the family business, we will have to trouble you. We¡¯ll use this opportunity to officially announce that you are a part of the Bei Family and prove that you aren¡¯t just a pretty face, even though you don¡¯t have a strong family background to rely on.¡±

    This time, Han Xiner nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too much to ask of you?¡±

    In reality, Han Xiner had already done some management at Hai Rui before and felt quite interested in it. So, she was happy to have the opportunity to learn more.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more very important point that I need to bring up. Within the industry, there are many men that are the same age as Bei Chendong. Most of them have families on the outside, I¡¯m sure you know what I mean. However, they all have one official wife. We admit that this exists, but we can¡¯t ept this kind of behavior.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if he won¡¯t. But, if he does, then everything we¡¯re giving you now is the best leverage you can use to keep him.¡±

    It seemed, Mother Bei was actually worried that Han Xiner would be bullied.

    Although Han Xiner was easily controlled by Bei Chendong, she wasn¡¯t a pushover to the outside world.

    At least, with a bit of training, she was capable of achieving quite a lot.

    ¡°Dad, mom, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I know you and Tangning are well-acquainted. Since I¡¯m Mo Ting¡¯s auntie, we are closely rted; you didn¡¯t think I was a man-eating tigress, did you? Some things are done for outsiders to see. After you enter this industry, you¡¯ll know what I mean,¡± Mother Bei warned.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll learn well.¡±

    ¡°Since my grandchild is OK, you should take good care of it. I don¡¯t hold high hopes for Bei Chendong. If you guys don¡¯t move back home, I¡¯ll hire a nanny to help you so you won¡¯t be so exhausted.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Han Xiner agreed to every single one of Mother Bei¡¯s requests. At first, she expected herself to have the fate of a character from a modern-day novel and end up with a divorce. Who would have thought that the Bei Family weren¡¯t as difficult to get along with as she imagined?

    Mother Bei was right: since she was Mo Ting¡¯s auntie, they had very simr personalities.

    Since the Mo Family weren¡¯t the type of people that deliberately made things difficult for other people, why would the Bei Family be any different?

    ¡°Let Bei Chendong continue kneeling. If he doesn¡¯t learn his lesson, he might do the same thing again in the future!¡±

    Although it was embarrassing for a 30-something-year-old to kneel, Bei Chendong did notin. He did it for Han Xiner¡¯s sake. As a result, he remained kneeling for an entire day and night, not cking off for even a second.

    He originally thought he¡¯d be able to see his wife as soon as he pulled through the night. But, Mother Bei told him, ¡°She¡¯s gone...¡±

    At first, Bei Chendong didn¡¯t quite understand what his mother meant. He tried to stand up, but he discovered his legs were numb.

    ¡°Mom, you know my temper; I was born this way. To achieve my motive, I¡¯m willing to do anything. In my world, there are no rules nor restrictions.¡±

    ¡°If Xiner wasn¡¯t upset, I would have never stepped out to admit that I was wrong. After all, we don¡¯t need your approval for our marriage. I may havee here and knelt and allowed you to release your anger on me, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re allowed to treat Xiner however you want.

    After Mother Bei heard this, she red at her son, ¡°Without Xiner around, there won¡¯t be anyone to stop you. If you end up killing someone someday, that would not be good.¡±

    At least, for the sake of Xiner, Bei Chendong had a bottom line that he stuck to.

    This proved how important Han Xiner was to him.

    In the past, he never changed for the sake of others. But now, he had Han Xiner.

    ¡°Xiner¡¯s gone home...¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that you lied to me this time. Xiner has already agreed to make up for it, so I won¡¯t bother you about it. But, you need to remember that from now on, if you do anything else wrong, Xiner will have to pay for it. So, I suggest you think things over properly before doing it...¡±

    Was she using Xiner to tie him down?

    Even if she was, Bei Chendong did not feel restrained like he used to. He was simply happy that Xiner was still by his side. At this moment, nothing else mattered.

    More importantly, he had to try his best to not implicate Xiner from that moment on...

    So, he immediately rushed home. As soon as he spotted Xiner sitting at home drinking some soup, he walked directly up to her and pulled her into his embrace, ¡°I¡¯m d nothing happened to you...¡±

    ¡°What could happen to me?¡± Han Xiner asked. ¡°Hurry and sit down. Let me see your knees.¡±

    ¡°What conditions did you promise Mom?¡± Bei Chendong asked as he sat down on a chair and rolled up his pants legs.

    Han Xiner leaned over and looked at her husband¡¯s knees. As she examined them, she replied, ¡°I told her, after I give birth, I¡¯ll go over to the Bei Family to do some training!¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡±

    ¡°I have no choice. Since you won¡¯t go, then I¡¯ll have to go!¡± Han Xiner replied.

    Since Han Xiner gave him this response, what else could Bei Chendong do?

    Could he sit idly by and watch his wife suffer?

    As if!

    Although he felt he was the biggest loser in the entire battle of lies, for the sake of Xiner...

    ...nothing mattered. He was willing to do anything; it wasn¡¯t important.

 Chapter 1105 - Your First Film Created A Best Actor!

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Your First Film Created A Best Actor£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    In the end, that was how Han Xiner and Bei Chendong¡¯s drama came to an end. Later on, Han Xiner would be an expert in the business industry and turn into a prominent figure. However, that was to happen muchter.

    The more important matter at hand was thetest Fei Tian Awards Ceremony.

    As an annual favorite at the event, Tangning had be a major focusing point for the awards ceremony, but this year, Mo Ting was added to the mix.

    No one understood why he suddenly showed interest in the Best Actor Award; even Tangning couldn¡¯t give a definitive answer.

    Before heading out, Mo Ting reaffirmed with Lu Che multiple times that everything was in ce. Lu Che was nervous, afraid of making a mistake.

    Mo Ting was executing his n without Tangning knowing. Now, all he hoped, was for Tangning to be surprised.

    Although the winter red carpet sat amongst the cold and harsh winds, its heat could not be subdued.

    Stars shined across the red carpet. After all, it was the biggest awards ceremony and celebration of the year.

    Every artist made careful preparations for the ceremony even though they all knew that, with the Mo Couple around, they would never be the most eye-catching ones. In fact, even if they tried their best, it made no difference. But, at least, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ did not have a nomination for Best Actress.

    The little actress, Coco Li, did an outstanding performance, but she still had many things she could improve on.

    This was the only constion for the other artists that attended the ceremony, but they had noints. After all, everyone saw the results of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ and felt they deserved it.

    So, as soon as Tangning and Mo Ting arrived on the scene, everyone fought to be the first ones to congratte them.

    Needless to say, the Fei Tian Awards Ceremony was about to be a runway show for the crew of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    After arriving at the ceremony, many familiar faces appeared in front of the Mo Couple. Tangning nodded at all of them as a form of greeting.

    In reality, Tangning didn¡¯t really care if she won an award herself or not. All she wanted to know was whether Qiao Sen would win Best Director. But, the ceremony was rtively long; there were even performances halfway. So, her palms began to get sweaty in anticipation. She was worried that the award that belonged to Qiao Sen would end up in someone else¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It could be said, that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, which was released at the end of the year, has been the talk of the town. After all, for this year¡¯s ceremony, they have been nominated for a total of 6 categories, including Best Actor, Best Director, Best Screenwriter, Best Cinematography...and others.¡±

    As the male host talked, a spotlight suddenly lit up on Tangning and Mo Ting. Tangning was not prepared at all.

    ¡°I have a question for Tangning: you are now known as one of the best film producers in the country and plenty of artists want to work with you. Did you ever expect that you would achieve so much?¡±

    Tangning received a microphone from the host and replied in a solemn voice, ¡°I simply feel regretful that Qiao Sen couldn¡¯t be here today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Qiao Sen is watching from heaven and is gratified by everything that¡¯s? been achieved. However, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m asking about you. Don¡¯t you have any worries for yourself?¡±

    Tangning smiled at the host¡¯s question and replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing well at the moment. There¡¯s nothing ?to worry about.¡±

    From Tangning¡¯s response, it was clear to see that she had no interest in answering questions and participating in small talk. She simply wanted the awards presenters to hurry onto the stage.

    The host understood andughed, ¡°Fair enough. This has been the most condensed interview I¡¯ve ever done in my career. In that case, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s present the Best Director Award! Please wee our guest presenter to the stage...¡±

    Editing, music, cinematography, costume design; Tangning didn¡¯t care about any of those earlier categories. The one she cared about, was the award that was about to be presented.

    Soon, the guest presenter arrived on stage. After a few words, he pointed to the big screen and listed the names of the nominees.

    This was the award that Tangning most anticipated: the Best Director Award.

    After all, Qiao Sen was amongst the nominees...

    ¡°This year¡¯s Fei Tian Best Director Award goes to...the director of ¡®Escape Room¡¯, Luo Fengzhong! Congrattions Director Luo!¡±

    Unfortunately, the image on the big screen and the bright spotlights all told Tangning that Qiao Sen was not the winner of the award.

    He wasn¡¯t the winner!

    As soon as he saw the result, Mo Ting turned and looked at his wife.

    Tangning was speechless, but her eyes had an obvious look of disappointment.

    ¡°I would like to specifically rify that Director Qiao Sen, who was one of the nominees, was unfortunately given lower scores by the judges, due to the fact that he did notplete the entire film that he was nominated for. However, we will forever remember his name. We hope he is at peace in heaven.¡±

    ¡°The judges took everything into consideration and made a fair decision. Don¡¯t be upset by the result. This was beyond your control,¡± Mo Tingforted.

    Tangning turned and looked at Mo Ting as she nodded her head, ¡°I thought the judges favored the living over someone who¡¯s gone. I was being too stubborn with my opinion. It¡¯s a shame to have missed out on this award.¡±

    Mo Ting held tightly to Tangning¡¯s hand and did notfort her any further.

    However, Tangningpletely lost interest in the rest of the ceremony.

    ¡°I¡¯m? also nominated. Aren¡¯t you curious whether I¡¯m going to win?¡±

    ¡°President Mo, if you don¡¯t win, how embarrassing would that be?¡± Tangningughed.

    Mo Ting alsoughed. It seemed, Tangning was certain that the Best Actor Award would be his. There was no escaping.

    ¡°Do you know why I applied for the award?¡±

    Under the dazzling lights of the hall, Tangning looked at Mo Ting and shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ve never cared about something like this...¡±

    ¡°Because, this glory belongs to ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Why should I give it to someone else? The Best Actor Award is one of the most important awards. If I win it, it would give the entire film extra points...¡± Mo Ting exined. ¡°For me, taking home an award may be a pointless thing, but for you, it¡¯s different!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re talking about Best Actor!¡±

    ¡°Your first film created a Best Actor!¡±

    Tangning looked at Mo Ting as her eyes once again lit up.

    ¡°So, do you still think that this award isn¡¯t important?¡±

    Tangning shook her head.

    Mo Ting smiled and tightened his grip on Tangning¡¯s hand...

    Soon, the time came around to present the Best Actor Award. Of course, this award had no suspense whatsoever, so no one was surprised when Mo Ting¡¯s name was called out. But, they were curious: the Big Boss of the entertainment industry was actually fighting with the ordinary man for an award...

 Chapter 1106 - We Will Talk When We Get Home

    <h4>Chapter 1106: We Will Talk When We Get Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Please wee President Mo to the stage to receive his award and give a speech!¡± the host said excitedly as he stood to one side.

    Mo Ting hugged Tangning before he stood up from his seat and headed for the stage like a king gracing everyone with his presence.

    Due to Mo Ting¡¯s status, the guest presenter wasn¡¯t an average businessman or simpleton. He was a master from the art scene that was specifically invited to the ceremony just to match Mo Ting.

    ¡°Could President Mo share with us his thoughts on winning this award?¡±

    Mo Ting held onto the trophy and walked over to the microphone. Perhaps, due to the bright lighting, he appeared extra dazzling.

    Time had been kind to this man. Although he was already in his mid-thirties, he did not show any signs of aging.

    In fact, some people would even describe him as alluring!

    ¡°Looking at the faces below the stage, it appears as though I¡¯ve bullied someone by receiving this award.¡±

    As soon as he said these words, everyone broke out inughter.

    ¡°This is the first award I¡¯ve received since joining the industry. Although, some of you may feel like I¡¯m bullying others, this award still holds a great amount of weight in my hands.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as a petty person that won¡¯t leave a simple award for the professionals. I can¡¯t do that, because I know better than anyone, how much ridicule my wife endured while trying to produce and film ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Even when she first asked for Director Qiao Sen¡¯s? help, she had to kneel on an ind for an entire afternoon while she was thrashed by the cold winds.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, I couldn¡¯t give up on this award!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time on any other words of gratitude, but I do have some things to announce. Firstly, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ will soon appear on the screens of 30 different countries around the world. This includes countries in the European and American markets. Everyone, our film is going international!¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I am officially announcing theeback of Superstar Media. I know that this has always been my wife¡¯s wish. Hopefully, Superstar Media will be able to discover more great talent for the industry.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, I would like to wee Qiao Sen to the stage!¡±

    ...

    As soon as Mo Ting said thesest few words, the entire venue erupted in confusion. Qiao Sen had already died a long time ago. Yet, Mo Ting was inviting Qiao Sen to the stage?

    What kind of a joke was he making?

    Even Tangning almost stood up from her seat when she heard Mo Ting speak. But, a momentter, Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter appeared from the backstage, pushing a wax figure.

    That was when everyone understood that Mo Ting was referring to a wax figure.

    The figure was made ording to Qiao Sen¡¯s body measurements. Mo Ting had specifically hired an expert from Italy to carve out the figure in minute detail.

    Hence, when Tangning saw the figure, tears almost rolled out from her eyes.

    It was as though Qiao Sen was still alive and standing on the stage.

    At that moment, Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter received the microphone from Mo Ting and bowed to the audience in gratitude. She then began to speak, ¡°I would like to thank everyone for still remembering my father, but most important of all, I would like to tell Tangning that you are my queen! Thank you for consoling me with ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯; a film that makes me feel as though my father is still alive and by my side.¡±

    ¡°Actually, President Mo already exined to us earlier that Tangning doesn¡¯t care about her own achievements. She simply wants everyone to acknowledge Director Qiao Sen!¡± the host standing to the side started saying.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s take this opportunity to change the order of the ceremony and present another one of the most important awards of the night.¡±

    ¡°From the time that the Fei Tian Awards was first established, its aim has always been to acknowledge those that have strived to create good films. To continue this ideal, the organizers of the Fei Tian Awards have decided to award Director Qiao Sen ¨C the Lifetime Achievement Award! We hope this will motivate all those below the stage that are still healthy and alive to lead the industry to a brighter future...¡±

    That night, Tangning sat below the stage ovee with emotions. Qiao Sen had finally received something for his efforts.

    Mo Ting knew that this was exactly what his wife wanted the most. So, his eyes met lovingly with hers.

    ¡°At the same time, we hope Tangning can continue to create even better films so our eyes can be rewarded!¡±

    ¡°While we¡¯re on this topic, can we ask how ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ is going?¡±

    Tangning¡¯s eyes were red, but this question made herugh. Everyone knew she was crying tears of joy.

    ¡°Come, Tangning,e to the stage...¡±

    Tangning shook her head and rejected the invite, ¡°No, this night belongs to everyone. I hope everyone can enjoy it and not just focus on me.¡±

    ¡°But, don¡¯t you have anything to say to President Mo, who thoughtfully prepared three big presents for you?¡±

    ¡°We will talk when we get home...¡± Tangning replied naturally.

    The host nodded and did not insist. He then turned and looked at Mo Ting, ¡°President Mo, now that you¡¯ve taken home this award, do you have anything else to say to everyone from the standpoint of a leader in the industry?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, I am simply an actor apanying my wife. I will not ce pressure on everyone!¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°Hahaha, thank you for your mercy, Big Boss...¡± the hostughed.

    With a smile, the host led Mo Ting and Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter off the stage. But, as soon as Mo Ting returned to Tangning¡¯s side, she immediately wrapped him in her arms.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You always know what I want,¡± Tangning said with a choked up voice. ¡°The best thing I¡¯ve done in my entire life was marrying you.¡±

    ¡°I like seeing you being moved.¡±

    The couple hugged each other tightly while plenty of envious eyes watched. This included a person sitting in front of her television screen ring at the two.

    ¡°Such ¡®great¡¯ people, yet they wouldn¡¯t take in my daughter. Now I can¡¯t see my daughter anymore. I don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s dead or alive!¡±

    ¡°Tangning, I have no choice but to me you for this. You could have saved my daughter¡¯s life with one simple gesture!¡±

    Liang Yongyu red at Tangning through her television screen as she clenched her fists angrily.

    But, she was well aware that she was no match for Tangning at the moment. She had to first give birth to a son to establish her status.

    Either way, there was still plenty of time. They were bound to cross paths again, sooner orter!

    Meanwhile, for Tangning, that night was perhaps the proudest moment in her career. But, ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s¡¯ achievements did not stop there. Afterwards, it also created a lot of hype in the Western markets.

    <i>The Asians actually managed to create such a high-quality sci-fi film? Is this fake?</i>

    <i>They must have used corrupt practices, right?</i>

    The Westerners immediately had their doubts.

 Chapter 1107 - If She Dared!

    <h4>Chapter 1107: If She Dared£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Some foreign film experts even presented their analysis and research and used whatever means they could to expose and criticize the film. They had their doubts about Tangning, but Tangning did not provide a response.

    Meanwhile, the post production studio that Tangning led during ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, ended up forming a post productionpany under the name of...¡¯Glory¡¯.

    Glory and Superstar Media then joined forces and both worked as subsidiaries under Hai Rui.

    Ever since the identity of the post production crew was revealed, the entire team at Glory had been approached by many film and television agencies. In fact, some even offered huge amounts of money for them to work on their films. However, they rejected every single one of them.

    Firstly, they initially agreed to work with Tangning because they could feel the determination and drive that she and Qiao Sen had towards creating a high-quality sci-fi film.

    Secondly, their skills exclusively belonged to ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, so they weren¡¯t? working on anything other than ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ series.

    Thirdly, for their post production quality to improve, they needed time to practice and master their skills. So, they didn¡¯t want to waste energy on other films. At least, for now, they had to focus it all on ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    More importantly, no one was morefortable to work with than Tangning.

    After all, Tangning was already providing them with the best benefits, best treatment and...best glory!

    But, just when it was time to take advantage of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ while it was at its peak, Tangning once again disappeared from the public eye. It was time for her to prepare for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    And, Tangning knew better than anyone, how difficult ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was going to be without Qiao Sen...

    A little whileter, news started spreading that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ had received various international awards. However, President Mo always sent a representative to receive them. This wasn¡¯t because Tangning was being arrogant, but because Chinese sci-fi films had been bowing down to the foreigners for too many years.

    Now that they could finally stand tall, she had to do something to gain the domestic film markets faith!

    She couldn¡¯t be too cold towards the international awards, but she couldn¡¯t be too excited either.

    ...

    ¡°I would like to ask Senior Long to take part in ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ by adding in some martial arts elements. As something that¡¯s symbolic to our culture, I would love to add it to my film.¡±

    ¡°The first film focused on a father and daughter, so I¡¯m thinking, maybe the sequel will focus on a teacher and student. What do you think, Ting?¡±

    Seeing that his wife was getting the hang of film production, Mo Ting smiled as he sat by her side, ¡°It appears, you have a lot of resources at hand this time, so you don¡¯t need me.¡±

    ¡°You must be joking,¡± Tangning put down the pen and paper in her hands and turned to look at Mo Ting, ¡°Did you really think I¡¯d be able to write aplete script on my own?¡±

    Mo Ting thought for a moment and nodded his head, ¡°Now that I think about it, I guess I still have some use!¡±

    ¡°The storyline is the most important element to a film,¡± Tangning said in seriousness. ¡°No matter how good the post production is, the only thing that can keep an audience interested, is the storyline.¡±

    ¡°You can always learn how to write one...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re asking me to read a script, I can do it with ease. But, if you¡¯re asking me toe up with something soplex, it¡¯s honestly a very difficult thing for me to do,¡± Tangning revealed her w honestly. ¡°I¡¯m not you, I¡¯m not capable of everything.¡±

    President Mo was dazed by all the ttering, allowing his wife to easily lead him by the nose...

    Meanwhile, Tangning still had to consider the director for her film. Although she wanted to ask An Zihao for help again, she knew he still needed to manage Xingyan and wasn¡¯t guaranteed to agree.

    ¡°The public is currently waiting for you to recruit for your new film. Apart from Senior Long, do you have anyone else in mind?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not holding a public recruitment,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Nor am I holding any auditions or inviting any young actors and actresses to take part based on poprity. Before they show examples of quality acting, I will not take a second nce at them.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just slowly observe and ignore rmendations from others.¡±

    Like that, Tangning began to prepare for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    However, a few monthster, a wedding invitation from the Zhai Family, arrived at Mo Ting¡¯s office.

    ¡°President, the Zhai Family specifically arranged to have this sent here. They insisted on inviting you and the Madam. I never imagined that Liang Yongyu¡¯s wish to marry into a rich family woulde true. Apparently, she¡¯s pregnant again and, this time, it¡¯s a baby boy. She already checked the baby at three and a half months. As soon as she confirmed it was a boy, Liang Yongyu hit the jackpot and flew up the socialdder,¡± Lu Che said as he ced the invitation in Mo Ting¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Specifically arranged?¡± Mo Ting asked as he looked at the invitation with interest. ¡°Liang Yongyu must be still holding a grudge...¡±

    ¡°Is the President referring to the time she came pleading to you?¡±

    This time, Mo Tong did not respond. But, Lu Che already knew the answer from the expression on Mo Ting¡¯s face.

    If that was really the case, then they must have created a very deep grudge. After all, there was a huge possibility that Liang Yongyu took things the wrong way and med Mo Ting and Tangning for making her lose her daughter.

    Now that she had a son, her identity was very different. Did that mean, it was time for her to chase up old debts?

    ¡°Then, are you going to this wedding?¡±

    ¡°The Zhai Family and the Bei Family have business together. Plus, the Zhai Family specifically invited us. So, I¡¯ll go, of course,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to see what Liang Yongyu has up her sleeves. Since we¡¯ve already attracted this mess, we should get rid of it as soon as possible instead of letting it brew into a ticking time bomb.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll let the Madam know,¡± Lu Che nodded.

    Liang Yongyu¡¯s daughter was currently being cared for in the hands of a good family. Now that Liang Yongyu had a son ¨C if the Zhai Family found the little girl ¨C her life would be even less significant.

    Tangning soon heard about the wedding from Lu Che and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I never thought this matter wasn¡¯t over.¡±

    ¡°Liang Yongyu was extremely helpless at that time, so she probably despises the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how she ns to get revenge,¡± Tangning took note of Liang Yongyu¡¯s matter; she never let down her guard around her enemies.

    In order to get into a rich family, Liang Yongyu gave birth to a daughter and expected others to take care of it. When they refused, she held a grudge against them. What kind of reasoning was that?

    Soon, news got out that the Zhai Family were holding a wedding. It was named the most expensive wedding in history with a bill in the hundreds of millions. No wonder Liang Yongyu tried so hard to marry into the Zhai Family.

    Liang Yongyu probably thought the pain she went through was finally worth it.

    Who would have thought that Second Master Zhai would be so generous. One could imagine how much Liang Yongyu¡¯s son improved his chances of inheriting the family business.

    Soon, Second Master Zhai ended up meeting with Mo Ting to provide an apology. It seemed, the Zhai Family were really worried that Tangning and Mo Ting wouldn¡¯t show up to the wedding.

    He used the incident fromst time as an excuse and imed that he was there to apologize, just so he could meet Mo Ting, ¡°President Mo, I¡¯m really sorry for what happenedst time. I¡¯ve been really busy so I haven¡¯t found the chance to send you an apology gift. That¡¯s why I insist you attend my wedding and bring your wife and sons along as well.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Ting replied with a deeper meaning.

    He wanted to see what the newly wedded socialite wife, Liang Yongyu, nned to do to Tangning!

    That¡¯s if she dared!

 Chapter 1108 - Who Does She Think She Isï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Who Does She Think She Is£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Liang Yongyu¡¯s daughter was currently in the arms of a physics professor at the University of Beijing. Because his wife kept having miscarriages, the couple had already lost three kids.

    So, to fulfill his wife¡¯s wish, the professor agreed to adopt the little girl as soon as he heard her story. He also promised he¡¯d never let the Zhai Family know of her existence.

    The couple were already in their forties, but they still took good care of the little girl as if she was their own. Although they weren¡¯t rich like the Zhai Family, they still did all they could to give the child a good life.

    When Tangning found out about this, she was deeply relieved. At least, the child had afortable life.

    As for Liang Yongyu¡¯s attacks, she was going to deal with it when it came...

    What was so good about their rich socialite wedding?

    They were simply showing off and unting their money.

    It was a bit too showy, but it matched Liang Yongyu¡¯s new identity. Besides, the Zhai Family could easily make back the money at the wedding ceremony.

    As she looked at the hyped up news, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh. She had a feeling that Liang Yongyu¡¯s life was being plunged into an abyss of misery. But, of course, Liang Yongyu did not feel that way.

    In that case, Tangning was going to attend the wedding and see what show Liang Yongyu had prepared.

    ...

    Soon, the day of the wedding arrived.

    As it was almost summer, Tangning put on a ck off-shoulder dress that outlined her figure perfectly.

    Afterwards, she kneeled down and helped her two little sons put on their suits.

    Technically, this was the first time she and Mo Ting were attending a public event with the two brothers. Since the Zhai Family specifically invited them, they were happy to attend.

    Mo Zixi was a typical child and was easy to coax; one piece of candy was enough to make him behave and stand still for Tangning to help him put on his suit.

    On the other hand, Mo Zichen was like an old man.

    Although his movements were slow, he knew how to put on his own suit. No wonder the couple had to take him for an examination.

    As Tangning looked at her son she looked down and asked, ¡°Do you need mom to help?¡±

    Tangning had a feeling that her son understood.

    Mo Zichen shook his head as he looked at the tie on Mo Zixi¡¯s neck and fiddled with the one around his own neck.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh...

    Soon, Mo Ting returned home. After seeing that the mother and two kids were already dressed, he also walked into the wardrobe and got ready in ten minutes.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re ready, let¡¯s get going...¡± Tangning wanted to carry the kids, but Mo Ting stopped her. Instead, the couple each led one child out the front door.

    ¡°New car?¡± Tangning looked curiously at the new car outside the house. ¡°Is this necessary?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time we¡¯re taking the two rascals out. I wanted it to befortable...¡±

    No matter howfortable he wanted them to be, he didn¡¯t need to buy a limited edition Rolls Royce, right?

    Actually, President Mo simply wanted to help his low profile wife gain some face. She was used to keeping to herself and never put on airs like a superstar, but today was different.

    ¡°Your aim for attending this wedding is to steal the limelight from the bride.¡±

    Tangningughed and pouted as she red at Mo Ting...

    ...

    The wedding was held at a 7-star hotel.

    The hall had a capacity of over 10 thousand people and was covered in a sea of flowers. ording to rumors, the roses were imported from France and there were roughly 100 thousand of them.

    This type of wedding was exactly what most women dreamed of. Judging by the sounds of admirationing from the socialitedies, it was clear to see how much they longed for something of the same calibre.

    Because the Zhai Family were slightly involved with the entertainment industry, the venue was packed with many big celebrities.

    Soon, a new white Rolls Royce pulled up outside the hotel and Mo Ting¡¯s family of four stepped out, drawing in a lot of attention.

    Even though Liang Yongyu was greeting guests while covered in jewelry with enough diamonds to draw everyone¡¯s gaze, she did not expect that Tangning¡¯s appearance would make everyone so excited. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn away from her...

    ¡°Tangning brought both sons at the same time. Is she deliberately trying to annoy Liang Yongyu?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me her. After all, she gave birth to two sons at once. The average person isn¡¯t that lucky.¡±

    ¡°Look at Tangning¡¯s sons, they¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    Liang Yongyu watched as the guests turned their attention to the twins and anger began to boil inside her.

    So, as soon as Tangning sat down at her seat, Liang Yongyu approached Tangning and said, ¡°Mrs Mo, can we have a chat?¡±

    Tangning looked down at her two kids and looked back up at Liang Yongyu, ¡°If you want to say something, can¡¯t you leave it for after the wedding? After all, it¡¯s not convenient because I need to take care of two kids.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the third floor resting lounge. I hope you cane up and meet me there.¡±

    So, was she forcing Tangning to meet with her?

    Tangning ignored her. At this time, Mo Ting came out of the bathroom. After seeing the expression on Tangning¡¯s face, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Liang Yongyu asked me to meet her in the third floor resting room.¡±

    ¡°Who does she think she is?¡± Mo Tingughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay attention to her. How are the kids? Are they ufortable around strangers?¡±

    Mo Zixi was ying happily but Mo Zichen didn¡¯t say a word. Even so, he looked quitefortable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed a lot of familiar people here. Can you help me greet them? It¡¯s only polite. With the two rascals around, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to greet them...¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Mo Ting said before he disappeared into the crowd.

    Since this was Liang Yongyu¡¯s wedding, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to y any obvious tricks. After all, she didn¡¯t want to risk ruining her own wedding.

    Besides, Tangning wasn¡¯t easy to bully. So, Mo Ting didn¡¯t have much to worry about...

    Soon, someone ended up approaching Tangning, ¡°Ning Jie, can I take a photo with the kids? They¡¯re so cute...¡±

    Tangning smiled and replied, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make the photo public, I have no reason to reject you. After all, I want them to keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t make it public. Besides, kids change quickly and the two of you protect your kids so well; there¡¯s no way that the media would know.¡±

    The woman was in her early twenties.

    Looking at her eyes, she looked pure and innocent; it didn¡¯t seem like she¡¯d y any tricks.

    So, Tangning did not reject her.

    After getting approval from Tangning, the woman knelt down and pinched Zichen on the cheek. But, Mo Zichen did not like being touched by a stranger...

 Chapter 1109 - She Isnt Very Welcoming Towards You

    <h4>Chapter 1109: She Isn¡¯t Very Weing Towards You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Liang Yongyu waited but did not see Tangning. Eventually, she returned to the hall where she saw Tangning with a bunch of socialite wives, sharing their tips and tricks on childcare. After ?seeing that, her heart boiled with anger.

    Tangning caused her to lose her daughter, yet she had the audacity to talk about her experiences with taking care of a child?

    ¡°Yongyu, where did you go?¡± Second Master Zhai struggled to find Liang Yongyu, so he was annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see a few important people...¡±

    Liang Yongyu looked at Tangning standing amongst the crowd. Although she wanted to tear off her fake mask right away, she knew she had to endure it until after the wedding. So, for now, she was going to let her enjoy it. Because, after the wedding, she was going to get her revenge!

    Tangning could feel Liang Yongyu¡¯s piercing gaze from the distance, but she did not respond.

    After all, she understood that most people liked to me others rather than reflect on themselves.

    ¡°Ning Jie, I feel like the bride isn¡¯t very weing towards you,¡± the kind young woman that was taking photos with the twins said after she captured Liang Yongyu¡¯s? gaze behind Tangning in one of her photos. As she showed Tangning the photo on her phone she said, ¡°Look...¡±

    Tangning did not look at the phone. She simplyughed, ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. Mrs. Zhai and I have never met before.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Tangning continued to take care of the kids while chatting to the people around her about ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Soon, it was time for the wedding ceremony.

    Mo Ting returned to the mother and kids and pulled them into his protective arms. Obviously, this was a much more interesting sight than what was happening on stage.

    ¡°This wedding may be spectacr, but only yesterday, I saw Second Master Zhai entering a hotel with another woman!¡±

    ¡°Not so loud. Those two are obviously getting married because the temptress got pregnant. She¡¯s only entering the socialite world because of her son.¡±

    ¡°So, no matter how fancy this wedding is, it¡¯s just a facade. I¡¯d rather watch Tangning¡¯s family of four; it¡¯s more satisfying.¡±

    ¡°Tangning must have brought the twins to annoy Liang Yongyu, haha...¡±

    ¡°Well, she has two sons. It¡¯s not like she would bring one without the other. Even appearing at this wedding is giving Liang Yongyu face...¡±

    The reception was obviously filled with gossip. After all, everyone within the industry knew how Liang Yongyu climbed into Second Master Zhai¡¯s bed. Although she was now officially a socialite wife, there was no denying her cheap upbringing.

    A wedding that was based on a facade, was destined to be a tragedy from the start. So, it was no surprise that people had their doubts.

    On the other hand, Tangning and Mo Ting were perfect examples of how things should be. After they had a sh marriage, everyone ridiculed them. But, they were now parents to three children and were famous for being a loving couple that always stuck together.

    Therefore, if one had to choose between a fancy wedding and a loving marriage, most people opted for thetter.

    That¡¯s why, most of the women at the wedding were envious of the wedding itself, but not envious of Liang Yongyu.

    But, Liang Yongyu did not think this way. She was now a part of the Zhai Family. Even if she was to immediately get a divorce, she could still go home with half of her husband¡¯s assets. So, why did she need love? Money was everything!

    The fancy and theatrical ceremony eventually came to an end after Second Master Zhai kissed his wife. Afterwards, it was time for the couple to go around and clink sses with everyone.

    After spending 20 minutes to change into a luxurious new dress, Liang Yongyu dragged her husband straight over to Tangning and said, ¡°Hubby, remember when I took my daughter outst time and identally lost her? President Mo and Mrs. Mo helped us take care of her.¡±

    Second Master Zhai couldn¡¯t understand why Liang Yongyu would suddenly bring this up, so he wanted to act like he didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. But, Liang Yongyu then added, ¡°How could you forget something like that? It¡¯s because of that incident that our daughter is still missing!¡±

    After hearing this, Second Master Zhai tried to drag his wife away, but Liang Yongyu wouldn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°That night, I had an argument with my husband and, out of anger, I ran away with our daughter and left her next to President Mo¡¯s car. Afterwards, President Mo found her and took her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really thankful that you guys did that. But, when I pleaded for you to take care of her for a while because I was fighting with my husband and had nowhere to go in the cold weather, you refused...¡±

    ¡°I will always remember that!¡±

    As soon as she said these words, everyone knew what Liang Yongyu was trying to say.

    Was she using her new socialite status to get revenge?

    But, Liang Yongyu was probably still too young to understand that these words only made her sound more childish. How could she abandon her child because of a mere argument and then get angry at others for not taking in her child?

    How good must this idiot be in bed for the Zhai Family to tolerate her brainless character?

    ¡°My poor daughter...¡±

    ¡°In that case, why can¡¯t we see your daughter now?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you abandoned her again.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Zhai, today is your big day, so I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. But, you should stop clinging to this matter, otherwise, neither of us will benefit in the end.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, if not for your selfishness, my daughter wouldn¡¯t be missing!¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning pointed to Liang Yongyu with her chin and said to Second Master Zhai, ¡°Can you please control your woman? At this rate, she¡¯s going to make the Zhai Family look bad.¡±

    ¡°Tangning, you are so calctive. How dare you try to drive a wedge between us. You certainly have your methods. No wonder you won Best Actress.¡±

    ¡°Liang Yongyu, enough! Can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re? at?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I know, that¡¯s why I want to see if you¡¯re willing to help me!¡± Liang Yongyu gambled as she looked at her husband. ¡°Are you going to help me, or are you going to help the outsiders? Don¡¯t forget that I have your son in my stomach!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much. I simply want Mrs. Mo to apologize for what she did.¡±

    ¡°If she can do that, then we are even. Otherwise, I will hold onto this grudge forever!¡±

    Tangning sneered. She had obviously expected more from Liang Yongyu.

    ¡°Liang Yongyu, look at where you¡¯re at!¡±

    ¡°She was also your daughter!¡± Liang Yongyu yelled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the reason she¡¯s still missing! I simply want those that have wronged me to apologize!¡±

 Chapter 1110 - Who Said This Woman Was Brainlessï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Who Said This Woman Was Brainless£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Have a look at where you¡¯re at! Stop creating drama. If word gets out, this isn¡¯t going to look good for the Zhai Family!¡± Second Master Zhai tried his best to grab hold of his woman, but did not seed in dragging her away because she immediately brushed away his arm and red at Tangning, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want Tangning to apologize to me today!¡±

    She knew this was the only way for her show to continue!

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°If she had taken my daughter ¨C if even for a while ¨C my daughter would not be missing right now!¡± Liang Yongyu yelled as she pointed to Tangning. This caused everyone to turn towards their direction.

    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have,¡± Liang Yongyu said as she pushed her husband away and leaned forward on the table with a piercing gaze, ¡°You either apologize to me, or give me back my daughter.¡±

    ¡°You always act so nice and you¡¯re known in the industry for helping others. Don¡¯t tell me it was all for show?¡±

    ¡°Tangning, I kneeled to you; I kneeled and begged you, yet you ignored me. You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Look, if you had agreed to take in my daughter, my daughter would be home now...¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s because of you that my daughter is missing. It¡¯s all you!¡±

    ...

    Liang Yongyu pretty much gave her all as she questioned Tangning in an explosive and sharp manner.

    She directly asked Tangning why she didn¡¯t take in her daughter!

    ¡°Why?¡± Tangning stopped Mo Ting from saying anything as she queried, ¡°Why did I have to take in your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Was I the one that told you to give birth to two daughters, in an attempt to marry into a rich family? Was I the one that forced you to leave your daughter beside my husband¡¯s car? Why did I have to take in a child that you gave birth to? Are you my rtive? How do I have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Liang Yongyu, it was my right to reject you, and I¡¯ve now confirmed, that my decision was right.¡±

    ¡°As for why your daughter went missing, you should ask yourself where you left her.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, please stop...¡± Second Master Zhai was worried that if their conversation continued, the Zhai Family would have their secrets exposed.

    ¡°Who gave you the right to insult my wife?¡± Mo Ting finally awoke from his silence. ¡°I would like to see how much power the Zhai Family holds...¡±

    ¡°The Zhai Family has no right to say anything in Beijing. Since you invited us here, don¡¯t you dare put up a front around us. You know how much power you have.¡±

    ¡°Either apologize to my wife right now, or we¡¯ll tell everyone everything about you. After all, there¡¯s a few thousand people here!¡±

    As soon as he heard Mo Ting¡¯s threat, Second Master Zhai immediately replied, ¡°President Mo, don¡¯t be angry...¡±

    ¡°Did your wife actually ask my wife to apologize to her in front of everyone? Was I hearing things?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Zhai Family know what they¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to control your woman? If not, I can teach you!¡±

    At that moment, no one said a word. To be exact, they were all frightened by Mo Ting¡¯s presence. His expression was obviously indifferent, but his words were enough to shut everyone up ¨C especially since his every word was a threat towards the Zhai Family. This made the Zhai Elders immediately rush over to subdue the situation, ¡°Sorry, President Mo...can you give us some face and let this go?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No one has ever yelled at my wife in front of me!¡±

    Mo Ting had no intention of backing down, ¡°Let¡¯s resolve the matter regarding the child today. Otherwise, what am I to do if Liang Yongyu clings onto my wife?¡±

    ¡°President Mo, don¡¯t forget that we have business with the Bei Family...¡±

    ¡°As you said yourself, you have business with the Bei Family, not the Mo Family!¡± Mo Ting yelled angrily. ¡°The Zhai Family should wait until they¡¯re at the stage where they can do business with me before they try to y tricks like this.¡±

    ¡°No matter how my wife is, she is not the type to be easily bullied.¡±

    ¡°Errr...¡±

    The Zhai Family red at Liang Yongyu helplessly.

    They had no choice. If they didn¡¯t do as Mo Ting said, the matter would only blow up further.

    So, Father Zhai ended up bowing and apologizing on behalf of the newlywed couple, ¡°Sorry, President Mo and Mrs. Mo, I didn¡¯t teach my son properly.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯sy everything on the table right now! I¡¯m not afraid of the Mo Family,¡± Liang Yongyu called out just as Father Zhai leaned forward.

    ¡°Are you trying to get a divorce right after we just got married?¡± Second Master Zhai immediately threatened.

    However, this threat did not work, because Liang Yongyu was not frightened at all, ¡°Go ahead, divorce me. I¡¯m going to tell the whole world how you abused my daughter to death!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, before I fell pregnant with the boy in my stomach, I actually gave birth to two daughters already. I¡¯ve been following this monster since I was 20-years-old. But, due to the fact that I didn¡¯t give birth to a boy, the Zhai Family abused my oldest daughter until she died. Even my second daughter almost died in their hands. That¡¯s why I carried my second daughter out and tried to ask Tangning for help. But, I never expected that she¡¯d watch us die and not do anything!¡±

    ¡°Since things have gotten to this point, I might as well give up on this marriage as well. I¡¯ll go get an abortion right after this. The Zhai Family are a bunch of bullies!¡±

    No one imagined that Liang Yongyu would betray the Zhai Family at an event like this!

    Although scandals like this had never been a secret in the socialite circles, it was extremely humiliating for Liang Yongyu to reveal it in front of so many people.

    ¡°Liang Yongyu, do you have a death wish?¡±

    ¡°After my daughter went missing, I already lost my will to live!¡±

    As she watched Liang Yongyu put on a show, Tangning finally understood her final motive. Who said this woman was brainless? She was fighting with Tangning so she could use the opportunity to expose the Zhai Family. She was deliberately humiliating the Zhai Family at the wedding!

    If they got a divorce, she was entitled to the Zhai Family¡¯s assets. If they added the matter with her daughters, all she had to do was see awyer and she¡¯d gain even more.

    Great, killing two birds with one stone was suited to this kind of scene. Otherwise, Tangning would look down on Liang Yongyu for being too stupid!

    Of course, the Zhai Family never expected that Liang Yongyu would sacrifice everything.

    In particr, Second Master Zhai was looking at Liang Yongyu in shock, unable to say a word...

    ¡°Zhai Lintian, let¡¯s get divorced!¡±

    Zhai Lintian did not say a word. He simply threw a p straight across Liang Yongyu¡¯s? face, causing her to fall to the ground.

    With this reaction, Tangning looked at the scene and sighed. This man had now given Liang Yongyu another opportunity toin...

    So, as expected...

    ¡°Stomach...my stomach...someone help me.¡±

 Chapter 1111 - Lets Leave Her For Now...

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Let¡¯s Leave Her For Now...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The result of Zhai Lintian¡¯s actions was Liang Yongyu¡¯s? miscarriage.

    It was meant to be a proper wedding, but the bride stirred up a hugemotion and caused the Zhai Family to be humiliated. However...the Zhai Family¡¯s true loss was still toe.

    After all, Zhai Lintian struck Liang Yongyu in front of everyone and she now had the right to ask for even more money.

    Liang Yongyu used Tangning as a trigger. After a fight broke out and everyone was drawn over, she deflected the humiliation onto the Zhai Family and went home with their money. This was Liang Yongyu¡¯s? true motive.

    From outside the hospital, Zhai Lintian could hear Liang Yongyu crying to the media. He was so tempted to walk inside and sew her mouth shut. If he knew this would happen, he would have never been gentle on her.

    ¡°The Zhai Family abused my daughter to death and Tangning refused to provide help when we needed it. I will resolve these two issues with thew...¡± Liang Yongyu cried as she answered the media.

    The current situation was already beyond the Zhai Family¡¯s control. After all, Liang Yongyu created such a drama at her wedding!

    Soon afterwards, the Zhai Family apologized to Mo Ting and Tangning, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Mo...As you saw, we were betrayed and badly damaged, I hope it didn¡¯t cause you and your wife too much stress.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Liang Yongyu had the guts to do this because someone taught her. You should pay close attention to her,¡± Mo Ting suggested. ¡°You also need to convince your son not to be angered by Liang Yongyu. Otherwise, he¡¯ll just fall deeper and deeper into her trap.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President Mo, for being so forgiving.¡±

    No matter how much they disliked it each other, it wasn¡¯t worth Mo Ting¡¯s time to dwell on the matter, especially since the Zhai Family were badly schemed against by Liang Yongyu.

    Tangning had told Mo Ting to forget about everything at the wedding. After all, the Zhai Family were already in deep trouble.

    ¡°But, Mrs. Mo¡¯s reputation...¡±

    ¡°Just focus on your own family.¡± In other words, he was telling them not to worry about his woman.

    This time, Tangning was implicated and was ced in an awkward position. Everyone knew she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, yet Liang Yongyu made her sound evil just because she didn¡¯t take in her daughter.

    Different versions of the argument at the wedding soon began to spread throughout the industry. It seemed, people treated it as a joke.

    But, worst of all, Liang Yongyu used Tangning and Mo Ting as stepping stones to achieve her motive!

    How dare Liang Yongyu step on Tangning to advance!

    ¡°Think of a way to strike back. Everyone¡¯sughing at you and saying you¡¯re like the first wave at a beach!¡± Long Jie was unhappy after hearing all the gossip. ¡°How dare that woman step all over you in such a bold manner?¡±

    ¡°If this is her way of getting revenge on me, then she seeded,¡± Tangningughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this. I don¡¯t like it at all!¡±

    ¡°How many days of happiness do you think the Zhai Family will give someone like Liang Yongyu? They¡¯re simply waiting for the hype to die down. As soon as the focus is turned away, it will be time for her execution,¡± Tangning said. ¡°She may be proud for now, but I¡¯m afraid her days won¡¯t be good from now on.¡±

    ¡°Long Jie, find a chance to take note of Liang Yongyu¡¯s movements. Make sure she doesn¡¯t leave Beijing,¡± Tangning instructed. ¡°Perhaps, she might have already guessed what my next move is and is nning to strike first!¡±

    Indeed, Tangning¡¯s guess was right. To stop Liang Yongyu from making things worse, the Zhai Family ended up offering her $1 billion in private.

    Although they felt as though Liang Yongyu had gone too far, offering her $1 billion was still better than giving her half of Zhai Lintian¡¯s assets.

    So, after epting the $1 billion, Liang Yongyu appeared in front of the media and began to cry. She told them that she saw her daughter in her dreams and that she decided to cut ties with the Zhai Family because it was her daughter¡¯s wish. She also told them that she wasn¡¯t taking anything except a small breakup fee!

    This made Liang Yongyu appear cool and brave to the public, but shamelessly boastful in front of the media.

    ¡°I hate money the most. I simply wanted to know if there was true love in the socialite circles, but I lost the bet!¡±

    ¡°Following on, I¡¯m nning to enter the film and television industry with all the money I¡¯ve got. I think a woman should have her own career...¡±

    But, as soon as Liang Yongyu joined the film and television industry, she announced she was producing a film called ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s Death¡¯. As soon as news got out about this, everyone knew her motive.

    ¡°What the hell, this is another scheme to leech off Tangning. This piece of trash might as well call her film ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not nning to watch this film, when I think about it screening in the theaters and lowering the average quality, it makes me furious!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t the authorities give the exclusive rights to producing a sci-fi film to Tangning? Please don¡¯t let this sl*t wreak havoc!¡±

    But, no matter how the public ridiculed her, Liang Yongyu still received the attention she wanted. She knew she had offended the Zhai Family, so appearing in front of the cameras, every now and then, was enough to ensure her safety, in case the Zhai Family nned to seek revenge.

    Besides, her film was called ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s Death¡¯. The words ¡®Ant Queen¡¯ weren¡¯t owned by Tangning, so there was no problem with her using it.

    But, the smartest thing she did was, she hired a famous actor to take part in her film. After all, she had plenty of money and this was the only way she couldpete with Tangning. Unfortunately, this all-or-nothing approach only made everyone frustrated. They felt, Tangning must have been down on her luck to attract a stupid b*tch like that.

    As a result, everyone wanted to take a stab at Liang Yongyu!

    In the past, there was the fake replica, Ma Weiwei. Now, there was Liang Yongyu.

    Just because Tangning refused to take in her daughter, she kept clinging to her and wouldn¡¯t go away.

    ¡°Do you want to change the name of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ series?¡± Long Jie felt disgusted by Liang Yongyu¡¯s film title. She really didn¡¯t want any involvement with the piece of trash.

    ¡°Why should we change it? Even if we change it, Liang Yongyu will find another simr name. It¡¯s unavoidable,¡± Tangningughed.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m? just feeling disgusted! Everyone¡¯s already acknowledged your film. I just wished the authorities would do something about it!¡±

    In regards to this point, Mo Ting had already thought about it. Although they couldn¡¯t force Liang Yongyu to change her film name, he had a way of making Tangning¡¯s films easily identifiable.

    By doing that, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the public being fooled by films like Liang Yongyu¡¯s, that had simrities. Especially not in the international market!

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to establish a new business: Tang Film and Television. They would be in charge of the PR for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ and would have their logo on everything rted to our franchise. That way, even if someone tries to leech off you, the public would know that it has nothing to do with us...¡±

    ¡°As for Liang Yongyu, let¡¯s leave her for now. I want to see how effective our n is!¡±

    In other words, let her hang on with herst breath and enjoy herst few days.

 Chapter 1112 - Mrs. Mo Is Indeed An Expert!

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Mrs. Mo Is Indeed An Expert£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Won¡¯t that approach be too high profile?¡±

    When Tangning thought about her name appearing on the big screen at the beginning of every film, she felt it was a little too showy.

    ¡°You¡¯ve produced an amazing film that everyone loves. So, you can do whatever you want, nothing is too much!¡± Mo Ting pulled his wife into his arms and breathed in her scent. ¡°In future, Liang Yongyu won¡¯t be the only one. You¡¯ll definitelye across more fakes that want to leech off your poprity and sales. We are simply preparing for that.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do as you say!¡± Tangning nodded.

    ...

    After being tormented by Liang Yongyu for a few days, the Zhai Family felt like their eyes had been opened to the real world. They never imagined that someone even more shameless than they were, actually existed.

    After forking out $1 billion, Second Master Zhai appearedpletely defeated the next time he showed up in front of the Mo Couple.

    By that time, his power in the family business had been split amongst his siblings and he had turned into an insignificant person with nothing to do.

    Due to his extra free time, Zhai Lintian couldn¡¯t stop thinking about his grudge with Liang Yongyu. As a result, he went to look for Mo Ting and Tangning.

    But, to his surprise, Tangning and Mo Ting were extremely calm. Liang Yongyu¡¯s provocation didn¡¯t affect them at all.

    ¡°Both President Mo and Mrs. Mo are sure tolerant. After the way that Liang Yongyu stepped all over you, neither of you look upset at all. I truly admire you!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered getting upset over someone like her!¡± Tangning replied. ¡°But, since we¡¯re on the topic, I would like to point out that the Zhai Family wouldn¡¯t be in this position if they didn¡¯t favor boys over girls. So, you have no one to me!¡±

    After hearing from Tangning, Zhai Lintianughed, ¡°I know I was wrong, that¡¯s why I¡¯m being punished. But, what about Liang Yongyu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mrs. Mo is a wise and observant person. I would like to get some advice on how topletely destroy a person!¡±

    Tangning was silent; she understood what Zhai Lintian was suggesting. After a few seconds, she lifted her head and nced at the man that was busily working in his office and replied to Zhai Lintian, ¡°If Second Master Zhai knew how to control himself, he would not be in the position he is now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson. I hope Mrs. Mo can point me in the right path from now on. Don¡¯t worry, whether I seed or fail, I will not implicate you.¡±

    Tangning shook her head and said, ¡°Helping you isn¡¯t impossible...but, I have conditions.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you favor boys over girls ever again. Otherwise, I refuse to help a discriminative person like you,¡± Tangning said.

    Zhai Lintian took a puff from his cigarette and nodded, ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, you can¡¯t hurt anyone! Violence does not induce true fear.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that as well...¡±

    After Zhai Lintian agreed to both conditions, Tangning finally got to the point, ¡°The fact that Liang Yongyu actually had the guts to step on me means that she doesn¡¯t care about anyone else. But, I¡¯d like to point out an important reason why she¡¯s been appearing in front of the cameras so often: it¡¯s because she¡¯s afraid of the Zhai Family¡¯s revenge!¡±

    ¡°The more the Zhai Family try to go up against her, the more she¡¯ll use you for her own gain. That¡¯s why, the Zhai Family should stop acting recklessly.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°Apologize, donate money and make amends. Let everyone know that you¡¯ve realized your faults and thank Liang Yongyu for teaching you a valuable lesson. Afterwards, wish her all the best for the future. By doing that, you would be able to redeem half of the Zhai Family¡¯s image. People would see that you at least know how to apologize and make amends. If Liang Yongyu tries to extort money from you again in the future, you can immediately cry to the media!¡±

    ¡°That is the best option for the Zhai Family!¡±

    ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s not hard to make Liang Yongyu suffer. Liang Yongyu is currently trying to leech off my poprity and has invested a lot into her film. This includes hiring some top ss people. She¡¯s spent a crazy amount of money! If you use reverse psychology and take this opportunity to create hype for Liang Yongyu by making her sound like she¡¯s the best in the world, she¡¯s going to end up suffering from the bacsh. This is amon trick used in the industry!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s simply experiencing a moment of fame because of the p you gave her, but this is bound to eventually die down. Your aim is to make her lose everything. That¡¯s the only way to destroy her.¡±

    ¡°Of course, while you¡¯re cleaning up the Zhai Family¡¯s image, you should continue to investigate who¡¯s been helping her behind-the-scenes?. If you can grab onto evidence, then Liang Yongyu¡¯s day of suffering wille sooner!¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s suggestions, Zhai Lintianughed, ¡°I guess the rumors are true!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo is indeed an expert!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never initiated an attack on anyone. I simply give an eye for an eye!¡± Tangning replied. ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯m warning you, if the Zhai Family aren¡¯t sincere with their apology, then I will reveal the truth to the media.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with an example like you, I actually think giving birth to a daughter isn¡¯t so bad.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for today, President Mo and Mrs. Mo.¡±

    Tangning shook her head, gesturing that he didn¡¯t need to be so polite. After all, they technically had the same enemy.

    But, Tangning was never the type to kill off an enemy with someone else¡¯s knife. Everything she told Zhai Lintian, was simply to help the Zhai Family. As for what Liang Yongyu personally owed her, she was going to chase up that debtter!

    Anyone that dared to use her as a stepping stone would have to pay the price!

    ...

    Liang Yongyu¡¯s film created a lot of hype. Although, most people were criticizing it, fans of the actors in the film still tried to stick up for their idols.

    ¡°How could you guys know that the film will be bad before it¡¯s even been filmed? Do you have the ability to see the future?¡±

    ¡°My idol is an amazing actor. I¡¯m sure the film won¡¯t be any worse than Tangning¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°How is this considered as leeching off Tangning? The words, ¡®Ant Queen¡¯, don¡¯t belong to Tangning!¡±

    What could be done about these people?

    But, soon after, Hai Rui officially announced that they were establishing Tang Film and Television. Which meant, Tangning¡¯s logo would appear on every single film from then on, giving her films an identifying mark.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. From now on, we¡¯ll immediately know it¡¯s Tangning¡¯s film when we see the logo.¡±

    ¡°Hai Rui is so quick. I bet the fake replica forced them to do this.¡±

    ¡°From now on, it¡¯s going to be so easy to identify Tangning¡¯s films. We simply need to look for her logo...¡±

    ¡°President Mo is so smart, yay! I¡¯ve never been interested inying an eye on any of those other rubbish productions, regardless of who the producer is.¡±

    This was the perfect way to identify Tangning¡¯s films. After all, a logo was unique and could not be copied.

 Chapter 1113 - Hai Rui Was Quick, Direct And Ruthless!

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Hai Rui Was Quick, Direct And Ruthless£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Liang Yongyu invested a lot of money into leeching off ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, but Tangning¡¯s mission was to make her lose everything.

    Right now, she was trying to sell the fake image she had created for herself. But, what was to happen if she couldn¡¯t back up her image with something to show?

    Perhaps her true image would be revealed and perhaps she¡¯d bepletely ruined!

    Either way, it wasn¡¯t right for her to use Tangning for her own benefit. Doing this was equivalent to digging her own grave!

    Was she trying to sell a fake image, huh?

    She chose her daughter over her identity as a socialite wife. This act of moral integrity sold well...

    But, don¡¯t forget, back when she abandoned her daughter beside Mo Ting¡¯s car, Mo Ting had asked Lu Che to obtain surveince footage from the theater. Lu Che even had footage of her abandoning her child for the second time. Since that was the case, why did they have to y nice?

    Of course, Lu Che couldn¡¯t expose the footage under Hai Rui or Tangning¡¯s name. He had to pretend that he was a simple passer-by that came across it. So, he started off by posting up a message.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you guys could be fooled by Liang Yongyu. When she abandoned her child, she wasn¡¯t worried at all!¡±

    ¡°I am a witness from the theater¡¯s parking lot. Originally, I did not n to say anything, but now that Liang Yongyu is doing so well and is getting a little ¡®famous¡¯, I can¡¯t believe a person could put on an act like that!¡±

    Afterwards, Liang Yongyu¡¯s fans leftments demanding for solid evidence. Wasn¡¯t that a popr thing to ask for? Since that was the case, Lu Che was going to follow the trend...

    So, Lu Che posted up the video of Liang Yongyu abandoning her daughter beside Mo Ting¡¯s car on a cold snowy day.

    The weather was so cold, but Liang Yongyu simply abandoned her child without hesitation and left...

    This attracted a lot of hate from mothers.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being direct, but only a b*tch could abandon her child in the snow like that. My heart aches just looking at this video!¡±

    ¡°She is obviously a fake. What lengths wouldn¡¯t Liang Yongyu go to? Why did she leave the baby beside Mo Ting¡¯s car? She was obviously trying to throw the me onto the Mo couple. How could she still have supporters that say she¡¯s brave? It¡¯s so annoying that I want to dig out my eyes so I don¡¯t have to see it!¡±

    ¡°Did you guys see how Mo Ting and Tangning saved the child afterwards?¡±

    ¡°How dare she insult my Ning? That piece of trash doesn¡¯t deserve to speak about my Ning in that way!¡±

    ¡°If even an evil woman like this has fans, then I really need to reconsider my moral values!¡±

    One scandal after another broke out about Liang Yongyu. Because of this, she began to feel pressured. Tangning may have helped Liang Yongyu escape the Zhai Family, but her life was no better in the entertainment industry. After all, Tangning wanted her to know that her past would continue to haunt her forever...

    Soon, Liang Yongyu thought of another way to divert the public¡¯s attention. She decided to expose a photo of Tangning and her son¡¯s at her wedding.

    She tried to use the twins to divert everyone¡¯s attention.

    But, she didn¡¯t just post up a photo, she also hired a fortune teller to analyze the fortune of the two kids.

    Zixi¡¯s fortune was not bad. The fortune teller said he had potential. But Zichen was different. The fortune teller said he was a jinx that was destined to bring the family to ruins, and that the Mo Family and Tang Family were going to be destroyed by him. The only solution was to counterbnce his luck...

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, this piece of news actually became a hot topic!

    A lot of people began to shame the fortune teller, ¡°How dare you use another person¡¯s child to make money? Why don¡¯t you check your own fortune and see how long you have left to live?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a photo of Tangning¡¯s kids. She was simply taking them out to attend a wedding. How did someone end up saying bad things about her?¡±

    Her children!

    Obviously, this was someone¡¯s doing. Tangning never imagined that Liang Yongyu would tread on her bottom line!

    How dare she use the twins as a shield?

    When Long Jie sat down and noticed Tangning looking at the news, she felt a cold chill down her spine...

    Tangning¡¯s expression was a rare sight. She had always remained calm, but this time, her own kids were used!

    ¡°As soon as this news broke out I already gave Lu Che a phone call and told him to investigate into the matter. I also told him to delete every photo avable of the twins.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, the impact isn¡¯t big. Tangning, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, you should go home first,¡± Tangning said with an obviously cold tone.

    But, Long Jie understood. After all, the kids and Mo Ting were Tangning¡¯s bottom line, yet Liang Yongyu had tread on both of them.

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere in Mo Ting¡¯s office wasn¡¯t good either, ¡°No matter what method you use, I want you to cklist Liang Yongyu from the entire industry. Make an announcement that if anyone dares to oppose Hai Rui, they can go ahead and give it a try.¡±

    ¡°President, are we applying full force?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you use full force or not, I simply want Liang Yongyu¡¯s name to disappear from Beijing ¨C forever!¡± Mo Ting said in a cold tone. ¡°Investigate who¡¯s helping her. I don¡¯t care who¡¯s been strategizing for her, I want you to act ordingly. If that person¡¯s life isn¡¯t tough enough, then your life is going to be tough instead.¡±

    ¡°Understood, President!¡±

    This was the first time Mo Ting had been so determined about notifying the entire industry to cklist one person!

    If anyone dared to use Liang Yongyu or co-operate with her, then they were opposing Hai Rui...

    As soon as this announcement was made, everyone immediately decided to end their contracts with Liang Yongyu. Even the media were warned that Hai Rui was applying full force this time!

    This time, even if Liang Yongyu came out to cry, she was not going to get exposure!

    Of course, Liang Yongyu never imagined things would get to this point. In fact, she probably had no idea that she was already cklisted.

    Even her film was a disaster. No matter how much money she invested into it, everyone wanted to withdraw from the project.

    After all, who dared to provoke a tiger?

    News started spreading across the industry that Liang Yongyu called Hai Rui petty after she was cklisted and was directly kicked out of thepany she was working with...

    This time, Hai Rui was obviously quick, direct and ruthless!

    It wasn¡¯t until the next day, when Liang Yongyu received endless phone calls to end her contracts, did she realize how serious the situation had gotten.

    With this thought, Liang Yongyu decided to call the director she was supposed to be working with. But, the director was afraid that someone would overhear him talking to her, ¡°It¡¯s best if you never call me again, I don¡¯t want to lose my job. Hai Rui has publicly announced that you are cklisted, so everyone is currently walking on egg shells. All the best on your own!¡±

    Hai Rui cklisted her?

    Was it because she exposed Tangning¡¯s twins to the public?

    Was this necessary? Liang Yongyu sneered.

    In the end, she gave her advisor a call, ¡°I¡¯ve been cklisted by Hai Rui, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Come to my ce, let¡¯s discuss it!¡± the person replied in a dull voice.

 Chapter 1114 - A Womans Heart Is Deep Like The Ocean!

    <h4>Chapter 1114: A Woman¡¯s Heart Is Deep Like The Ocean£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    A little whileter, the Zhai Family posted up a public apology like Tangning suggested. Whether it was directed at the public or at Liang Yongyu, the Zhai Family were extremely sincere. To make up for their wrongdoings, they even decided to donate money to help the poorermunities. This amount was in the hundreds of millions.

    After seeing the Zhai Family apologize with such arge sum of money, the public had two thoughts: the Zhai Family had either gone crazy, or they were truly trying to make amends.

    As a result, this method sessfully saved the Zhai Family¡¯s reputation. At least, the public no longer criticized them like they did not long ago.

    At the same time, the Zhai Family also thanked Liang Yongyu for helping them wake up, even though they were no longer rted to each other.

    Tangning looked at the article and turned to help Mo Zichen put on his clothes. It wasn¡¯t hard to wake the Zhai Family up, but who could wake Liang Yongyu up?

    She was aware that Mo Ting had cklisted Liang Yongyu. But, that was not enough! Liang Yongyu still had $1 billion in her hands. Even if she couldn¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry, she still had nothing to fear...

    If this was a matter between the adults, Tangning would have let it go. But, Liang Yongyu had actually used her kids!

    So, she had to put an end to her!

    ...

    Late at night, outside a Beijing apartment, Liang Yongyu rang the doorbell. Afterwards, a man led her into his living room.

    ¡°No one followed you, right?¡± the man asked as he poured some wine. He was dressed in a white shirt and wore a limited edition watch around his wrist.

    ¡°No,¡± Liang Yongyu said as she put down her handbag. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m supposed to do now. I can no longer do anything in the entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°You still have money. What are you afraid of?¡± the man said as he sat down and gave Liang Yongyu a ss of red wine. ¡°Why don¡¯t we partner up and open a business? You can¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry forever. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not made for business!¡± Liang Yongyu shook her head.

    ¡°You may not be, but I am. I have a proposal in my hand. You can have a look and think about it!¡±

    ¡°Qi Lei, you may have helped me get this $1 billion, but I don¡¯t like it when others try to decide where I use my money,¡± Liang Yongyu obviously didn¡¯t like the idea of investing into a business. It felt like a loss for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to invest, I¡¯m not forcing you. If I really had my eyes on your money, why would I continuously help you without asking for anything in return?¡± the man shrugged. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do something you don¡¯t want to do.¡±

    The man¡¯s words sessfully calmed Liang Yongyu down.

    ¡°Forget about it. As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s all that matters. However, I must remind you to visit me less. After all, it won¡¯t be good if the media catches us meeting with each other.¡±

    Liang Yongyu nodded. The man¡¯s submissive approach worked well on her.

    After all, the man was not only awyer, but he was also very handsome. Everyone woman that approached him swooned over him, let alone someone like Liang Yongyu, who he had helped!

    After hearing from the man, Liang Yongyu tested him by leaning slightly towards him...

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by what I said, I simply want to be careful!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also doing this for your benefit. Look at the way you¡¯ve been spending your money. How long will $1 billionst you at this rate? I simply want to give you a guarantee to fall back on,¡± the man took the opportunity to charm Liang Yongyu. ¡°If you want to be with me, you need to ept that I am quite chauvinistic.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to get involved in your matters, then we can stop contacting each other from now on!¡±

    ¡°Qi Lei, during my toughest times, you were the one that helped me. In this entire world, you treat me the best.¡±

    Of course, Liang Yongyu couldn¡¯t withstand the man¡¯s charms in the end. So, she eventually decided to invest $300 million into opening aw firm. After all, Qi Lei was awyer!

    ...

    But, Liang Yongyu had no idea that Lu Che had sent someone to follow her..

    So, early the next morning, Lu Che ced a stack of information on Mo Ting¡¯s desk regarding thewyer that had been helping Liang Yongyu.

    ¡°Qi Lei and Liang Yongyu met through a few coborations in the past and slowly grew closer. Perhaps, Qi Lei thinks of Liang Yongyu as a big fish, so he¡¯s been very patient in gaining her trust.¡±

    ¡°He even helped her get $1 billion from the Zhai Family!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Liang Yongyu trusts him.¡±

    ¡°But, ording to our research, this man has a total of three girlfriend; he¡¯s aplete yer. He uses the money he scams from Liang Yongyu on the other two women that he¡¯s seeing. This man sure knows what to do!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we don¡¯t need to do anything and Qi Lei will help us get rid of Liang Yongyu?¡± Mo Ting asked as he threw the information to one side. ¡°Don¡¯t expose yourself around Liang Yongyu. Contact Qi Lei¡¯s other two girlfriends and let them meet each other.¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re willing, ask them to help put on a show to trick Liang Yongyu of all that she¡¯s got...¡±

    ¡°Do you think Liang Yongyu will go back to look for the Zhai Family when she runs out of money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. A woman¡¯s heart is deep like the ocean!¡± Lu Cheughed.

    They already had the resources for dealing with Liang Yongyu. Now, all they needed to do, was give a little push from behind.

    Although the photo incident? didn¡¯t have a huge impact on the twins, Mo Ting still needed Liang Yongyu to pay for what she had done!

    ...

    But, at this time, Second Master Zhai suddenly gave the Mo Couple a phone call, asking them to meet him in a five star hotel.

    From the tone in his voice, he had gotten rid of his previous trouble and was especially happy.

    Tangning and Mo Ting arrived in time and met with Zhai Lintian and a beautiful socialite woman that he had brought as apaniment.

    Mo Ting and Tangning looked at each other, not quite understanding the purpose of the meeting.

    ¡°Let me introduce you to Miss Jiang Ruolin, her father is a government official and her mother is in the medical field,¡± Zhai Lintian said before he sat down and exined, ¡°After I made a public apology like Mrs. Mo suggested, it worked wonders and the Zhai Family regained a bit of stability.¡±

    ¡°After seeing my apology, Ruolin contacted me and said she wanted to try dating me.¡±

    ¡°After getting to know each other for a few days, I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯ve fallen in love again...¡±

    After listening to Zhai Lintian, Mo Ting and Tangning looked at each other again.

    ¡°I never believed in love at first sight, but after everything that¡¯s happened, it¡¯s a miracle that someone was still willing to step out and hold my hand!¡±

    ¡°I will only be with you if you¡¯ve truly changed for the better. Otherwise...¡±

 Chapter 1115 - How Shocked Was She Going To Be?

    <h4>Chapter 1115: How Shocked Was She Going To Be?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in order not to waste your kindness, I will definitely be a better man.¡± The couple was actually in love!

    Sometimes, the world was a fascinating ce. Some people simply turned the corner and met love. Even though the couple¡¯s love was only in its early stages, it was good to see that Zhai Lintian had turned over a new leaf.

    ¡°This is why I¡¯m so thankful to the two of you. My parents even said that the Zhai Family would help with anything as long as you guys ask for it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to dwell on the matter with Liang Yongyu?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°Nope. I hurt her and she hurt me; we¡¯re even. I don¡¯t think I should waste time on a stranger,¡± Zhai Lintian replied. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Ruolin and she supports my decision.¡±

    ¡°Men, they only know how to grow up after something happens!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Why don¡¯t you tell me how I can pay you back.¡±

    ¡°You may have money, but we¡¯re not poor either...¡± Tangningughed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve turned over a new leaf, you should enjoy your new life and stop entertaining foolish ideas. I don¡¯t need you to pay me back, I simply have one condition: when Liang Yongyu turns around to look for you, don¡¯t respond to her.¡±

    ¡°Will she still turn around and look for me?¡± Zhai Lintian asked as he held onto Jiang Ruolin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Definitely, but face her like someone of your status . Don¡¯t go gentle on her and get implicated again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if that dayes, I will make sure you¡¯re the first to know about it.¡±

    The meal was rtively rxed. Even though, no one expected that Zhai Lintian would suddenly fall in love, it was a good thing...

    Sometimes, one had to admit, that marriage required both parties to be on a simr social status...

    Otherwise, life together would be very difficult.

    Not because of money, but because of a difference in values!

    After the dinner, the Zhai Family generously offered all the best resources in their hands to Hai Rui, even though Tangning said they didn¡¯t need to thank her. They then withdrew from their involvement in the entertainment industry and announced that they were returning to their original field of expertise.

    These people were definitely worth helping.

    ¡°Madam, President, I¡¯ve prepared a spectacr show for everyone. Do you want to watch?¡¯

    ¡°No. Take us home. The kids are more important,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll tell you the resultster then.¡±

    This good show, was Qi Lei¡¯s other two girlfriends discovering the existence of the other. Of course, they were both average women, so discovering that their own boyfriend was cheating was bound to be a painful and angry experience. At that very moment, Lu Che had instructed someone to invite the two women out for a meeting.

    ¡°Actually, your boyfriend has a third girlfriend. She¡¯s the famous model that¡¯s been very famous recently, Liang Yongyu!¡±

    As soon as the two women heard this, their eyes grew wide.

    ¡°Qi Lei¡¯s getting involved with Liang Yongyu because he wants to scam her of her $1 billion. If you girls are willing to help teach him a lesson, please contact me.¡±

    Out of these two women, one was a doctor and the other was a top salesperson; both were powerful women. So, they were naturally annoyed that they had been tricked.

    Lu Che had done his research and knew that these two women didn¡¯t easily admit defeat, that was why he chose to expose everything openly.

    So, the next day, both women contacted Lu Che¡¯s contact and asked what they should do...

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, pretend to be pregnant and trick him into giving you money for a wedding. Since this money came from an indecent source anyway, take as much as you can.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee Qi Lei will lose everything in the end and you girls will remain safe.¡±

    As a result, Qi Lei was thrown into a frustrating situation. His doctor girlfriend was pregnant and she was pressuring him to do something about it.

    As she was his first love, he naturally wanted to marry her more than the other women. But, he had only just scammed $300 million from Liang Yongyu!

    Since the child was a result of their love, Qi Lei couldn¡¯t possibly ask his girlfriend to abort it, so he decided to sort things out quickly with Liang Yongyu. After all, a pair of used shoes was disgusting!

    But, Liang Yongyu wasn¡¯t about to part with her money so easily...

    So, Qi Lei had to think of an effective solution.

    Liang Yongyu never imagined that her money would end up attracting a wolf. But, after giving away $300 million, she naturally put away the rest of her savings.

    Even so, Qi Lei still had his methods.

    For example, that night, he prepared a candlelit dinner and nned to make Liang Yongyu sign a contract while she was drunk.

    Liang Yongyu actually thought Qi Lei liked her; that he would care for her and protect her!

    When a person harbored ill intentions, the people they met were naturally no good either. How could she possiblye across a sincere person?

    ¡°Qi Lei, you¡¯re so good to me. All the pain I went through was worth it...¡±

    ¡°Yongyu, you¡¯re drunk!¡± Qi Lei whispered beside Liang Yongyu¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I can still drink more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yongyu, stop drinking for now, I still have something for you to sign. Can you sign this first?¡± Qi Lei took the opportunity to make Liang Yongyu sign a contract.

    Afterwards, he pulled out a stack of documents and read each page to Liang Yongyu.

    ¡°Stop reading, I trust you. Where do I sign?¡± Liang Yongyu looked down at the contract with rosy cheeks.

    ¡°Here,¡± Qi Lei said as he pointed to the contract.

    ¡°OK!¡± Liang Yongyu picked up her pen and started signing. In her drunken state, she had absolutely no idea what she was doing.

    So, obviously, she had no idea that there were a few extra pages slotted into the contract and the part she signed on actually belonged to a cheque.

    After Liang Yongyu printed her fingerprint on the cheque, Qi Lei finally put away the documents without arousing any suspicion.

    After Liang Yongyu fell asleep, he quickly called the bank and asked for the funds to be immediately transferred...

    Liang Yongyu was too gullible; both when she was still with the Zhai Family and now...

    But, this time, it was her final goodbye.

    The most amusing thing was, even when she woke up, she still had no idea that all her money had already been transferred out of her ount...

    It was all just a superficial dream.

    Liang Yongyu had no idea that her destruction was just around the corner!

    She was too young. She thought her fate could be changed after a stroke of luck. But, how could karma treat her well when she had ill intentions?

    Now, everyone was simply waiting for her to discover what had happened. How shocked was she going to be?

 Chapter 1116 - Give Me Back My Money!

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Give Me Back My Money£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Liang Yongyu had been tricked, but Qi Lei wasn¡¯t? any better.

    He may have taken Liang Yongyu¡¯s money, but he ended up transferring a portion of it straight into his doctor girlfriend¡¯s ount. Although it wasn¡¯t everything, it was the majority. However, he had no idea that as soon as he transferred the dirty money to his girlfriend, she immediately donated it all to the hospital.

    The reason why the doctor girlfriend decided to be the one to put on the act was because she could pretend to be pregnant without arousing suspicion.

    But, this would be the only time. She was only doing it to teach the jerk a lesson.

    On the surface, the couple had agreed on a wedding date and were nning to register their marriage the day after. But, the doctor girlfriend had already decided that she was going to leave.

    During this time, Tangning kept an eye on the progress of the incident, but she also started to prepare Superstar Media for aeback.

    Long Jie was about to give birth to her second child, but Lin Qian was ready to return and take charge. Tangning nned to remain behind-the-scenes, so she had no intention of getting involved with management. After all, she still had to continue with Qiao Sen¡¯s dream.

    But, it was a shame that Qiao Sen was gone, because it was difficult for her to find a business partner with the same mindset that could assist her with her sci-fi film. Especially since she didn¡¯t know which director to use for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    At this moment, there was an artist suicide incident within the entertainment industry. To be exact, it wasn¡¯t an artist but a lonely arthouse director.

    As he was obsessed with producing artistic films, he ended up using his family¡¯s entire savings, causing his daughter to die from starvation.

    After hearing about the incident, Tangning was surprised that a person could starve to death because of those conditions.

    Fortunately, the director did not seed inmitting suicide and was saved by his assistant.

    This incident caused quite an uproar and attracted a lot of sympathy.

    Tangning watched the director¡¯s films and discovered they were all heavy, depressed and a little crazy.

    This was an example of his extreme character! As a result, Tangning suddenly had an idea...

    ...

    A few dayster, Liang Yongyu finally discovered something was wrong with her bank ount. At that time, she was getting a few treatments done at the beauty salon and discovered that she didn¡¯t even have a cent in her ount.

    At first, she thought it was an error with the card machine, so she tried again. But, even after a few tries, the machine still said her card was declined.

    In the end, Liang Yongyu gave her bank a phone call to confirm and discovered that all her money had been transferred out with a cheque.

    All of a sudden, Liang Yongyu thought of Qi Lei and how he had gotten her to sign something the other night. Immediately, she woke up from her confusion.

    So, she gave Qi Lei a phone call, ¡°Qi Lei, where are you?¡±

    From the tone in her voice, Qi Lei could tell that she had already found out about her money, so he replied, ¡°I¡¯m overseas on a business trip!¡±

    ¡°What happened to my money?¡± Liang Yongyu asked.

    However, her question was met with an endless dial tone...

    Liang Yongyu was thrown into a panic. So, she immediately ran over to Qi Lei¡¯s home to look for him. But, the only person that was home was Qi Lei¡¯s doctor fiancee.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liang Yongyu asked.

    ¡°I am Qi Lei¡¯s fiancee!¡± the doctor deliberately put on an act. ¡°Are you at the wrong ce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If you¡¯re his fiancee, then who am I?¡± Liang Yongyu asked as she pushed away the doctor and stormed into the home to look for Qi Lei.

    ¡°Stop searching, he¡¯s not home,¡± the doctor said with her arms crossed. ¡°I said I felt like pineapple cake from Chengnan, so he went to buy it.¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be...This is impossible.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about this? Liang Yongyu, everyone knows about you. You had two daughters and one miscarriage and you were abandoned by a rich family. Everyone¡¯s already been criticizing you, why would Qi Lei want to be with you?¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m already carrying Qi Lei¡¯s child and he¡¯s already proposed to me. You wouldn¡¯t actually believe that he¡¯d date a pair of used shoes, right?¡± the woman ridiculed in disdain. ¡°Oh, by the way, he¡¯s already transferred me the $1 billion you gave him!¡±

    With the mention of her $1 billion, Liang Yongyu immediately stepped forward and grabbed onto the woman¡¯s shoulders and shook her, ¡°Give me back my money. Give it back...¡±

    ¡°Why should I give it back to you? Didn¡¯t you scam this money from the Zhai Family to begin with? Besides, I¡¯ve already donated it all to the hospital. Your dream of being a socialite has gone down the drain, so I think you should give up any hopes of being rich as well.¡±

    Liang Yongyu retreated a couple of steps and started shaking the doctor even more. Just as the two women were tugging at each other, Qi Lei returned with a box of pineapple cake. When he saw his beloved woman being attacked, he immediately ran over and pushed Liang Yongyu away, ¡°What are you trying to do, you crazy b*tch?¡±

    ¡°Qi Lei...why did you do this to me?¡±

    ¡°You were the one that was cheap enough to throw yourself at me!¡± Qi Lei yelled as he protected his fiancee. ¡°Gold diggers like you that try everything to marry into a rich family, are easy to deal with. I¡¯m just enforcing justice on behalf of heaven!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Liang Yongyu fell to the ground and started crying helplessly, ¡°Give me back my money!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to call security on you.¡±

    In the end, Liang Yongyu was kicked out by a security guard. At that moment, Liang Yongyu was terrified; she had nothing left...not even a cent!

    Her $1 billion!

    She actually gave it all to Qi Lei so easily and helped him fund his wedding!

    But, this wasn¡¯t the worst thing. The worst thing was, somehow the media heard about her incident and rushed over to take photos of her crying outside Qi Lei¡¯s apartment. It was an extremely ugly sight.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the ¡®rich socialite¡¯ with $1 billion? Why is she crying on the floor?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, hurry and take photos. This is such a pitiful sight.¡±

    ¡°Apparently, she was scammed out of the breakup fee she received from the Zhai Family. How pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, all of you. Stop taking photos of me...stop it! You are all bullies!¡±

    The cameras were filled with scenes of Liang Yongyu crying. But, an endless amount of pain was still waiting for her. Of course, at this time, Qi Lei had no idea that the reporters below his apartment were arranged by his fiancee. He simply felt it was strange!

    That night, Qi Lei¡¯s fiancee gathered evidence of how Qi Lei and Liang Yongyu colluded to go against the Zhai Family, as well as evidence of Qi Lei¡¯s cheating and scamming. While he was asleep, she also made a copy of his contact list and posted the things she prepared to everyone on the list!

    Afterwards, she packed her belongings and got ready to leave...

    But, where was she going? She was going overseas to distance herself from the scandals.

    That night, Qi Lei slept soundly. But, when he woke up...

    ...he was shocked by the number of missed calls on his phone.

 Chapter 1117 - That Was Liang Yongyus Fate!

    <h4>Chapter 1117: That Was Liang Yongyu¡¯s Fate£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The first person to call Qi Lei was his mother. The old woman sounded really disappointed as she asked, ¡°Lei Er, is the online news true?¡±

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Have a look at it yourself.¡±

    He and Liang Yongyu each shared half the entertainment news headlines.

    [Liang Yongyu colludes with secret lover to scam $1 Billion from the Zhai Family and is destroyed by karma!]

    [Beautiful high EQ doctor uncovers scum: could she be Tangning¡¯s apprentice?]

    Qi Lei looked at the online articles in detail and his mind exploded!

    Soon, he received a phone call from hispany; he had been fired. Meanwhile, he also received phone calls from friends and family, calling to tell him he was scum!

    Because, not only did the doctor reveal that he had colluded with Liang Yongyu to scam the Zhai Family, she also revealed that he had been dating three women at once and was scamming them of their love and money by using his profession to facilitate his own personal gains.

    Of course, now that everyone was aware of Qi Lei and Liang Yongyu¡¯s bad image, they began to feel bad for the Zhai Family. They also admired the doctor for being responsible enough to donate the immoral $1 billion to the hospital for cancer research.

    Now that things had gotten to this point, was there still a chance to turn the tables?

    No...unfortunately, for the rest of Qi Lei¡¯s life, he would have to walk around with his tail tucked between his legs and a face mask to cover his face so no one would recognize him.

    With this thought, Qi Lei began tough at himself in ridicule. At first, he thought he was really smart. But, he had no idea that he was just a toy in someone else¡¯s hands... After all, who took the other more seriously?

    However, no one knew that Mo Ting and Tangning were actually the ones behind the entire incident. Only a return gift like this was suitable for Liang Yongyu!

    ...

    ¡°So far, Liang Yongyu has already been starving for four days without a cent on her body. She¡¯s been trying to use her house as a guarantee for a loan, but the bank hasn¡¯t approved it. So she¡¯s really struggling to get by.¡±

    ¡°Apparently, Liang Yongyu has been loitering around the Zhai Family home over the past few days. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to hold out much longer. At this rate, she¡¯s definitely going to plead to them.¡±

    After listening to Lu Che, Mo Ting and Tangning looked at each other.

    A few secondster, Tangning replied, ¡°In that case, remind Zhai Lintian of what he promised me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam!¡±

    Liang Yongyu had no idea that Zhai Lintian would move onto a new rtionship so quickly. She originally assumed that the Zhai Family would save her if she went back and begged to them. So, she waited for the right timing and rushed straight over to Zhai Lintian¡¯s Maybach and stopped it...

    With a loud screech, the car came to a stop. Zhai Lintian looked out confusedly and walked out after he noticed Liang Yongyu.

    ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±

    Liang Yongyu immediately kneeled in front of Zhai Lintian and broke down in tears, ¡°Lintian, I know I was wrong, please forgive me. I have nothing now and I haven¡¯t eaten anything for days.¡±

    ¡°Can you take our past into consideration and save me?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re on that topic, I need to rify two things for you. Firstly, the Zhai Family does indeed favor boys over girls, but we didn¡¯t abuse your first daughter to death. The Zhai Family may be hateful, but we would never kill our own child.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I know I deserve punishment for what I did to you in the past, so after the way you hurt me, I think we¡¯re even now.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, considering our past, I suggest you keep your distance from the Zhai Family.¡±

    ¡°No, Lintian. I can give birth to another son for you. I can definitely do it...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Show yourself some respect,¡± Zhai Lintian said before he turned around and looked at the woman in his car.

    As soon as Jiang Ruolin saw this, she stepped out of the car and approached Liang Yongyu, ¡°Although you¡¯re very pitiful, I¡¯m happy to see you dragging out your feeble existence.¡±

    ¡°Lintian may have wronged you in the past and treated you like a toy, but he¡¯s already paid the price for it. So, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore.¡±

    ¡°Miss Liang, stop crying in front of us, you have your own arms and legs, you can always make your own living. So, stop putting on a pity act.¡±

    ¡°In this world, not everything is at your beck and call!¡±

    ¡°I hope I made things clear for you today, let¡¯s never meet again!¡± After speaking, Jiang Ruolin walked over to Zhai Lintian and grabbed onto his arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Zhai Lintian, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d reveal everything you did in the past?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Without turning back, Zhai Lintian turned and left with Jiang Ruolin.

    No matter how Liang Yongyu cried, he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Why did you provoke her?¡± Jiang Ruolin asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯d actually expose you?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to be frank and open!¡± Zhai Lintian replied.

    But, now, even if Liang Yongyu cried to the public and tried to expose something, no one would believe her anyway...

    That was Liang Yongyu¡¯s fate!

    ...

    After seeing the show y out, the pregnant Long Jie was pleased. As a result, her mood also improved.

    ¡°This is how you deal with scum! She¡¯s greedy and cruel. It¡¯s because of people like her that the world is so dirty.¡±

    ¡°Within the entertainment industry, Liang Yongyu is but a drop of water in the ocean. Everyone in the industry is after fame and fortune, who doesn¡¯t have something to hide?¡± Tangning said as she looked at the news.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so scary. If people like Liang Yongyu exist, then people like you also exist...¡± Long Jie winked. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve been here for so long, but your mind seems to be elsewhere. What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at someone¡¯s background...¡±

    ¡°Is it an artist that you want to help?¡±

    ¡°Of course, not. It¡¯s a lonely soul that I want to get help from,¡± Tangning sighed.

    After the recent suicide incident, Tangning had discussed her thoughts with Mo Ting. She wanted to speak to the director and see if he could be the next Qiao Sen.

    That¡¯s why she was researching the director¡¯s background. He was seriously talented. In fact, it was a unique kind of talent. But, not many people understood him. They simply felt his suggestions were strange; a simr predicament that Qiao Sen used to be in. That¡¯s why Tangning was interested in him.

    However, she wasn¡¯t confident that this new director would be as interested in sci-fi as Qiao Sen. All she could do was try her best.

    Everything was currently falling into ce, but all she was missing was a director that was on the same page as her...

    This was the direction she was headed.

    ¡°Your thoughts have always been a little strange. But, it¡¯s because of this that you¡¯ve gotten to where you are,¡± Long Jie sighed. ¡°Tell me, what other shocking thing you¡¯re nning to do?¡±

    ¡°My intent is not to shock everyone, my intent is to savor a true talent!¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant right now, I¡¯ll leave Superstar Media with Lin Qian. Once your baby is born, you can go back to help her.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the mention of Superstar Media made Long Jie feel quiteplicated.

    ¡°With your protruding belly, there¡¯s nothing more you can help me with. Go home and get as much rest as you can.¡±

    Following on, Tangning was nning to make a move on the director.

 Chapter 1118 - Everyone That Comes In Contact With Me Experiences Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Everyone That Comes In Contact With Me Experiences Bad Luck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The director that Tangning wanted to contact was called Bai Junye, he was a wild and unyielding character, but he was much too proud. How was he to survive in a dog-eat-dog world like the entertainment industry?

    However, Tangning discovered that he wasn¡¯t just in debt, his parents were also suppressing him and leaving everything good to his younger brother.

    So, their eldest son was sitting in the hospital on the brink of death, while the Bai Elders refused to take their younger son¡¯s college fees to save his life!

    When Tangning arrived at the hospital, the person she was looking for was in a bit of a predicament.

    A few burly men were holding down the weak Bai Junye while his parents and brother stood idly by.

    ¡°You said three days, but three days have already passed, yet you haven¡¯t given us any money!¡± The debt collectors could tell that Bai Junye had a death wish, so they didn¡¯t want to kill him. Hence, they turned their gaze to his family instead. But, Bai Junye¡¯s parents quickly tried to run away with their younger son.

    ¡°He has nothing to do with us. If you want to chase up his debt, then you should speak to him!¡± Mother Bai said as she pointed to Bai Junye.

    Tangning waited quietly outside for one minute before she signaled for her bodyguards to go in.

    The three debt collectors weren¡¯t skilled fighters, so they were quickly restrained by the bodyguards. At this time, Tangning and Lu Che finally walked into the room.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she that famous celebrity?¡± Bai Junye¡¯s younger brother said as he pointed to Tangning.

    Tangning did not respond to the debt collectors. Instead, she looked at them and asked straightforwardly, ¡°How much does he owe you?¡±

    ¡°Exactly $1.5 million.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t help me pay it, I can¡¯t afford to pay you back! I¡¯m on my own now, all I have to do is fend for myself,¡± Bai Junyeughed weakly as hey on the floor. ¡°But, if you really want to be kind, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Che, pay them ording to the original debt, nothing extra,¡± Tangning turned and said to Lu Che.

    Did these high-interest loan sharks actually think they could extort money so easily?

    ¡°OK, Madam.¡±

    After speaking, Lu Che gestured for the bodyguards to take the three debt collectors outside. Afterwards, Tangning called for the nurses and asked them to help Bai Junye back into his bed.

    ¡°She¡¯s that famous celebrity. I was? right!¡±

    As he looked at Tangning, Bai Junye was quite surprised. It was like he had seen a ghost, ¡°To what do I owe the honor of your presence?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss your problemster. Let me first talk to you about other matters,¡± Tangning said before she looked at the Bai parents.

    ¡°From the looks of it, the two of you have no intention of helping your son.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, because of him we¡¯ve had to run around and hide. He¡¯s made our lives very difficult,¡± Father Bai humphed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to take responsibilty for his debts, but everything he previously gave the Bai Family, including money, property and any vehicles, should be returned to him,¡± Tangning said. ¡°As his family, you only take the good and ignore the bad. How could you do that?¡±

    ¡°Your younger son is your son, but what about your eldest son?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense...¡±

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t provoke her, she¡¯s quite frightening. If she exposes our family matters, it would be toote to turn back,¡± Mother Bai immediately tried to convince her husband. ¡°Let¡¯s just leave with our little gem.¡±

    ¡°Once you leave this door, don¡¯te back to leech off your son when he bes famouster. When that timees, I¡¯m sorry if he doesn¡¯t acknowledge you.¡±

    ¡°Leave...hurry and leave.¡±

    Tangning easily sent the Bai Family away before she turned and looked at Bai Junye.

    At this time, Bai Junye looked into Tangning¡¯s eyes meaningfully, ¡°Superstar Tang, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re helping me, I¡¯m just a useless nobody!¡±

    ¡°Plus, you can¡¯t save me, I still owe a lot more.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at everyone like they¡¯re wearing a thickyer of armor and don¡¯t think of yourself as a genius that others can¡¯t understand. It¡¯s because you put yourself in such a lonely position that your family has abandoned you.¡±

    After helping Bai Junye, Tangning naturally had to subdue him a little.

    ¡°Haha...is that why you¡¯re starting to lecture me?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to be a director for me? I want to film ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯,¡± Tangning asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hearing things, am I? You film sci-fi and I film art. How could you ask me to direct for you? Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°So what if I film sci-fi and so what if you film art? They¡¯re simply two forms of expression. Don¡¯t you think that your dark and depressed filming technique blends well with Qiao Sen¡¯s style to create a great sci-fi film?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°Bai Junye, let me be honest with you, the arthouse film that you want to create, has no ce in the current entertainment industry. My sci-fi film is the only way for you to disy your originality.¡±

    Although Bai Junye didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had also watched ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    The film produced by Tangning and Qiao Sen wasn¡¯t cheap and nasty like other films. Their film had soul.

    Apart from the fate of the characters, the sci-fi elements, including the Ant Queen herself, was filled with its own unique charm that made everyone curious.

    But...

    ...he was no longer in the mood to film anything. His daughter was dead and everything was destroyed. What other reason did he have to continue?

    So, he directly told Tangning, ¡°You should stop wasting your time on me, Superstar Tang. I¡¯m just going to drag you down. Everyone thates in contact with me experiences bad luck. So, for your own safety, I think you should keep your distance.¡±

    ¡°I will never agree to your offer.¡±

    This man¡¯s personality was hard to grasp and he was difficult tomunicate with. So, Tangning did not expect to seed in one go.

    Once a person¡¯s heart died, all they had left was disdain for the world. Bai Junye was already sick of the world, so he didn¡¯t think that there was any meaning to living on.

    Tangning did not insist. She simply gave him her contact details and left.

    But, Bai Junye simply closed the door without taking a nce at it and returned to his bedughing.

    Right now, all he wanted to do was die and no one was going to stop him...

    ...

    ¡°Madam, how did your negotiation go?¡±

    As soon as she heard Lu Che¡¯s question, Tangning shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to get this proud guy to move a muscle!¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people that you can¡¯t deal with...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a lot that I can¡¯t do,¡± Tangning replied. After all, she was just a bunch of blood and flesh, so there was a limit to what she could do. ¡°Lu Che, tell someone to keep an eye on Bai Junye. I¡¯m worried he might do something stupid again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Strange Tastes

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Strange Tastes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Ting returned home and heard about Tangning¡¯s cold reception at the hospital earlier that day, so he decided tofort her, ¡°Take your time with him. After all, it¡¯s difficult to wake up a demotivated person. If he needs some time to think things over, we can¡¯t stop him.¡±

    ¡°We should have discovered him earlier. That way his talent wouldn¡¯t have gone to waste.¡±

    After hearing what his wife said, Mo Ting stretched out his hand and grabbed Tangning¡¯s chin. He then asked seductively, ¡°Who did you want to discover earlier?¡±

    After a moment of surprise, Tangning quickly realized that President Mo was being jealous, ¡°President Mo, you¡¯re not that petty, are you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Tangning did not respond. She simply wrapped her arms around Mo Ting¡¯s waist and ran her hands across the firm muscles on his body.

    ¡°Are you still upset?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not enough sincerity!¡± Mo Ting evaluated in a deep voice before he carried Tangning into the kitchen.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we heading into the bedroom?¡± Tangning gasped as Mo Ting ced her on the kitchen bench.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the bedroom is too far?¡±

    The couple had already been married for a long time, so they were no longer shy when it came to activities like this. But, of course, to prevent the two little devils from walking into the kitchen, Mo Ting didn¡¯t forget to lock the door.

    In order not to make any sounds, Tangning had to try her best to control herself. She was helpless around this man. Even though he had demanded for her countless times, she was still willing.

    By the time the couple finished, it was already deep into the night. After their show of love, Tangningy in Mo Ting¡¯s arms and fell asleep.

    Mo Ting was satisfied as he carried his beloved wife back to their bedroom. He then took her into the bathroom and helped her wash off before he ced her on the bed so she could sleep the night away.

    Afterwards, he cleaned himself up and headed downstairs to check if the three kids had been doing anything naughty.

    When he was finally ready to go to sleep, Mo Ting climbed into bed. But, at that moment, he noticed that Tangning had a few missed calls on her phone. Seeing that they were from Lu Che, he gently picked up the phone and called him back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°President, the Madam told me to keep an eye on Bai Junye. But, who would have thought he¡¯d end up slitting his wrists? again tonight. He is currently in emergency.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital are you at?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    ¡°Beijing hospital.¡±

    ¡°Get ready to keep everything under wraps. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Perhaps, Bai Junye treated Tangning¡¯s visit as a joke. After all, he was dedicated to his art and was too proud to ept that a woman could save him and give him a new opportunity. But, would things be different if a man spoke to him instead?

    So, after giving Tangning a kiss, Mo Ting quickly got changed and headed out the door.

    As usual, he wore a vintage striped suit that made him look prestigious and proper. After he arrived at the hospital, Lu Che immediately led him into Bai Junye¡¯s room. He had just been resuscitated.

    Amidst the darkness, the man noticed Mo Ting walking into the room andughed, ¡°Herees another one. This time, my visitor is even more above average.¡±

    Mo Ting did not respond straight away as he walked over to the window. He then said, ¡°Your daughter wouldn¡¯t want you to do this.¡±

    ¡°How would you know?¡±

    ¡°Because I also have a daughter!¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious why, in the middle of the night, you¡¯re not at home hugging your wife to sleep. Instead, you¡¯re here in my hospital room.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed sleeping, but I received a phone call that you tried tomit suicide again, so I came to see you. You¡¯re the first man I know of, that lives his life in such a sissy way,¡± Mo Ting evaluated. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you try to kill yourself again, but please find a quiet ce where you can enjoy the feelings of death on your own.¡±

    ¡°In other words, don¡¯t let my wife know about it, or she will continue to save you.¡±

    ¡°Did you think you¡¯re leaving something behind with your cynical ways? No one is going to remember you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and die quietly. Perhaps, after you¡¯re dead, no one would even be there to identify your corpse!¡±

    Bai Junyeughed at Mo Ting¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that you and your wife are quite interesting people. One of you wants me to live, while the other wants me to hurry and die.¡±

    ¡°I simply don¡¯t want her to waste her time on someone that¡¯s about to die.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not going to die yet!¡± Bai Junye said stubbornly. ¡°Tangning¡¯s looking for a director, right? I¡¯ll go be her director. When I steal her away from you, you¡¯ll want me to die even more.¡±

    ¡°As a director, you¡¯re not bad. But, I¡¯m sorry, my wife is straight, she doesn¡¯t like women and especially dislikes sissy men!¡±

    After saying that, Mo Ting turned and left.

    Bai Junye didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, so he wanted to respond, but Mo Ting did not give him the chance.

    As a man, Mo Ting¡¯s life was something that every man admired. After all, he managed to turn himself into the king of entertainment. So, for Bai Junye, having the chance to talk to the king wasn¡¯t a bad feeling.

    At the same time, he gathered from his conversation with Mo Ting that Tangning was keeping an eye on him so he wouldn¡¯t die...

    It seemed, Tangning would go to any lengths to find herself a suitable director. But...as someone that only worked with art, Bai Junye had no interest in sci-fi.

    Besides, there were so many skilled and well-reputed directors in the industry, why didn¡¯t Tangning go look for them? Why was she so determined to work with this poor youth? Her tastes were a little strange! However, Bai Junye did feel that it was quite fun to tease the couple...

    Unfortunately, this seemed like the only joy that remained in his life. If he continued to live, he still had a mountain of debts to pay off. The thought of it made him want to die all over again.

    ...

    Tangning didn¡¯t know that Mo Ting had met with Bai Junye. After preparing breakfast in the morning, she returned to the bedroom to find Mo Ting was still fast asleep; this was a strange sight. Mo Ting had always been a well disciplined person, but why was he still asleep?

    She assumed he wasn¡¯t feeling well, but he was actually awake and was simply exhausted from the night before.

    ¡°I was about to check your temperature because I thought you caught a cold.¡±

    Mo Ting sat up and shook his head, ¡°Give Lu Che a phone call and tell him to postpone my video conference.¡±

    ¡°OK, go have a bath,¡± Tangning picked up Mo Ting¡¯s phone to call Lu Che. But, just as she was about to select his number, she heard a loud cry from downstairs. Tangning immediately ran downstairs to find the two brothers on the ground with Mo Zixi on top of Mo Zichen.

    The two of them had fallen over and Mo Zixi was bawling his eyes out. On the other hand, Mo Zichen, who was lying beneath him, did not make a sound. As Mo Zichen had fallen on his side, there was a small bloody cut on his left cheekbone.

    Tangning was so shocked, she immediately called out to her husband upstairs, ¡°Ting...hurry, Zichen¡¯s hurt.¡±

    As soon as Mo Ting heard Tangning¡¯s cries, he immediately sent the two kids to the hospital. Luckily, the cut wasn¡¯t too deep. But, even so, it still required a few stitches and had the possibility of leaving a scar.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I tried to be cautious, but I still couldn¡¯t ensure their safety!¡± Tangning med herself for her son¡¯s injury.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done your best!¡± Mo Ting immediatelyforted.

    However, no one knew that the entire ident had nothing to do with Mo Zichen. The truth was, he had actually spotted his brother toppling backwards and quickly threw himself underneath...

 Chapter 1120 - In This World, There Was Only Tangning!!

    <h4>Chapter 1120: In This World, There Was Only Tangning!£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Unfortunately, Mo Zichen¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t as simple as Tangning thought because, soon after, his left eye began to turn red. In response, Tangning had no choice but to send him back in for another examination.

    ¡°A foreign object may have entered your child¡¯s eye and caused damage to the retina. If the situation worsens, he may even lose his sight. He will need to attend treatment sessions for a while.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s still so small,¡± Tangning froze after hearing from the doctor.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, since it¡¯s happened already, you need to rx and let your child go through with his treatment,¡± the pediatric doctorforted.

    Tangning turned around and looked at Mo Ting in a panic, ¡°Everything was originally fine, how did things suddenly turn out this way? He¡¯s still so small. If I had watched the kids properly, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Mo Ting could hear the panic in Tangning¡¯s voice, so he quickly patted her on the back tofort her, ¡°Zichen will be fine. Look at him, he still hasn¡¯t cried.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s so strange. Another child would be crying like crazy if they were in his position and seriously hurt like this, but he hasn¡¯t made a sound,¡± the doctor said as she looked at Mo Zichen confusedly. ¡°It seems, he¡¯s not very sensitive to pain.¡±

    But, the fact that Mo Zichen wasn¡¯t crying was exactly the reason why Tangning was suffering, ¡°It was my responsibility and I didn¡¯t take care of them properly.¡±

    Seeing the way that Tangning was ming herself, Mo Ting suddenly felt regret. They should have never had children.

    Tangning had always viewed Mo Ting and her sons¡¯ lives as more important than her own. So, now that Zichen was hurt, she naturally threw all the me on herself.

    And she was truly frightened.

    With this thought, Mo Ting decided to call Bai Lihua and Xia Yuling over, ¡°Mom, Zichen¡¯s been injured, could the two of you take him home and care for him for a little while?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xia Yuling quickly asked. ¡°What kind of injury is it? Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Juste and pick him up.¡±

    ¡°OK, we¡¯lle to the hospital right away,¡± Xia Yuling was in a panic after she heard that her grandson was injured, so she immediately dropped everything she was doing and headed to the hospital with Bai Lihua.

    ¡°Moms, why are you here?¡± Tangning jumped out of her seat when she saw the two mothers arrive.

    ¡°You¡¯re well aware of why we¡¯re here. A friend told me you were at the hospital and that Zichen was injured. That¡¯s why we rushed over here,¡± Xia Yuling said with a slight sense of me. ¡°Since Lihua and I have a lot of free time on our hands, leave Zichen with us to take care of. You can leave Zixi with us as well. You can focus on taking care of Yan Er.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t think we can handle it?¡± Xia Yuling acted tough. ¡°It¡¯s decided, juste over once a week to check on them.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ning, don¡¯t me your mom for being too harsh, she is honestly doing it for your own good. Look at yourself, Zichen is a young child so it¡¯s normal for him to get injuries, yet you¡¯re so flustered,¡± Bai Lihua said as she patted Tangning on the back of her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve ced too much priority on Mo Ting and the kids, you should think about yourself sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Leave the twins with us, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°When they¡¯re a little older, you can take them back. Besides, this will save us from running back and forth as well. You can take care of Yan Er. It¡¯s always better for a daughter to stick to her mother.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s set, don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee that Zichen¡¯s eye willpletely recover!¡±

    Tangning could not retaliate, she simply looked at Mo Ting with a rare sense of helplessness. So, Mo Ting patted her on the back of the head, ¡°Trust mom.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡±

    By sending the kids away, Tangning didn¡¯t have to see them. If she didn¡¯t see them, then she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty. That was the only way to soothe Mo Ting¡¯s broken heart.

    As he looked at his wife¡¯s helpless expression, Mo Ting felt like his heart was being pierced by needles.

    Sometimes, when one loved another deeply, their entire life would be affected by them.

    This was because the couple¡¯s impact on each other was too frightening...

    Soon, Zichen went in for his first round of treatment. His little eye was covered by a bandage, but he still didn¡¯t cry; it was as though nothing had happened. After the treatment, Bai Lihua and Xia Yuling carried the twins home, leaving Mo Ting tofort Tangning.

    No matter how tough she appeared to the public, she was just an average mother.

    After returning home, Tangning stared at the little beds that belonged to her boys. Did today¡¯s incident mean that she couldn¡¯t take care of her kids properly, even though she appeared so tough?

    ¡°Look at how you¡¯re acting right now. How are you supposed to take care of the kids like this? Now that you feel guilty towards Zichen, you¡¯re bound to subconsciously neglect Zixi. Eventually, the kids will sense the unfairness. So, it¡¯s good that they went with our mothers.¡±

    Tangning turned around and hugged Mo Ting, ¡°I know you called them toe take the kids...¡±

    Mo Ting froze.

    ¡°I also know you were afraid that I¡¯d feel guilty. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m acting this way. Whenever something involves you or the kids, I can¡¯t help but feel worried.¡±

    ¡°You must be feeling bad too. My level of guilt must be equivalent to your level of self-me.¡±

    ¡°You should stop spoiling me! I know you have much more on your shoulders and you¡¯re suffering more than I am, yet you never speak about it...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Mo Tingforted. ¡°You¡¯re stressing too much. Everything will be fine. Zichen will recover. Trust me, OK?¡±

    At that moment, Tangning suddenly felt a rush of courage as she peeked out from Mo Ting¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a silly woman that¡¯s acting tough.¡±

    Mo Ting couldn¡¯t do anything about Tangning.

    So, to draw her mind away from the incident as quickly as possible, Mo Ting woke up the sleeping Yan Er and encouraged his wife to rediscover her confidence as a mother.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting workedte into the night to finalize the script for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ and handed it to Tangning the next morning.

    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯t even get the chance to feel unhappy about the previous night before Mo Ting ced the script for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ in her hands. After that, he headed to Hai Rui, where he ended up falling asleep at his office desk.

    When Lu Che walked in and saw Mo Ting sleeping, he did not disturb him. Instead, he snuck out, closed the door and notified the other staff to not go in.

    It was obvious who Mo Ting had exhausted himself for.

    In this world, there was only Tangning!

    So, Lu Che called Tangning to check on Mo Ting¡¯s condition, ¡°Madam, did the President stay upst night?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been sleeping in his office all day. I¡¯ve been too scared to disturb him.¡±

    Tangning nced down at the script in her hands before she realized what was going on. What had Mo Ting done for her this time...?

 Chapter 1121 - Improve Upon Herself

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Improve Upon Herself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    That night, Mo Ting woke up inside the resting lounge of Hai Rui and found Tangning sitting at the foot of the bed looking at him with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°I told Lu Che to carry you onto the bed. Even with all that movement, you didn¡¯t wake up,¡± Tangning gave a bitter smile and shook the script in her hand. ¡°For the sake of this, you didn¡¯t sleep all night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think. Have you read through it yet? How was it?¡± Mo Ting quickly changed the subject. ¡°You said you wanted to incorporate Senior Long¡¯s skills and change the plot to focus on a student and teacher...¡±

    ¡°This script isn¡¯t as important as you. Don¡¯t stress yourself like this again because of me,¡± Tangning said as she stared into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you get too tired and burn out because of this, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Mo Ting guaranteed as he pulled Tangning into his arms. ¡°I won¡¯t do this ever again!¡±

    Tangning did not continue to nag. Instead, she went home with Mo Ting to prepare dinner and take care of their daughter. Afterwards, the couple sat down on the sofa and began to discuss the plot of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    ¡°I think the script is almostplete. You just need to add a little something.¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to add?¡±

    ¡°A super antagonist! What do you think about ying an antagonist? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be a super sexy antagonist!¡± Tangning replied.

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s suggestion, Mo Ting wanted to please her, but he also felt a little helpless. Didn¡¯t they agree that he wouldn¡¯t act in the sequel? From the looks of it, Tangning had lured him into it again. However, the real issue stilly with their director; they hadn¡¯t officially hired him yet. What was Bai Junye doing?

    After the couple discussed a few details, Tangning called Xia Yuling to check on Zichen¡¯s condition. Of course, the two mothers took care of him well.

    The next day, Tangning visited Bai Junye. But, when she arrived at the hospital, she realized he was packing his belongings to leave.

    ¡°Have youe to a decision?¡±

    ¡°Life is a but a drop of water in the ocean,¡± Bai Junye replied. ¡°Thank you for helping me pay off my debt. I will find a way to pay you back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still not nning to sign a contract with me? The script¡¯s already finalized and everything¡¯s ready to go!¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, thanks to your invite, my debt collector saw some potential and struck a deal with me. He said that if I can help him film a sci-fi film, he¡¯ll clear all my debts. What do you think?¡±

    Tangning was suddenly speechless as she looked at Bai Junye.

    ¡°Since all of you have faith in me, I might as well give it a try. Who knows, I might even get famous and surpass you.¡±

    After speaking, Bai Junye picked up his luggage. Just before he left, he leaned into Tangning¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I hope you find a director that you¡¯re satisfied with.¡±

    In the end, Tangning simply watched as Bai Junye left. There was nothing she could do because Bai Junye was an arrogant and unyielding character that couldn¡¯t be controlled. Even after her multiple invites, he was still not interested.

    Now that they had gotten to this point, what was she to do?

    Soon after, Springfall Film and Television held a press release to announce that they were filming the first film in a sci-fi saga called ¡®Parasite¡¯. They revealed that their director was Bai Junye and the protagonist was the international superstar Fan Didan. This press release immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    Tangning¡¯s sess with ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ awoke the domestic market to theck of sci-fi films produced in China. So, Springfall decided to feed off this hype by carefully selecting the best screenwriters and actors for their production.

    It seemed, the sci-fi market was about to enter a new era.

    However, news started spreading that Tangning actually invited Bai Junye to direct ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ first, but he chose ¡®Parasite¡¯ instead. The public did not understand the reason behind his decision.

    Wasn¡¯t ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ a better choice?

    ...

    ¡°That Bai Junye doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. You treated him so nice and President Mo even spoke to him. He must be blind!¡± Long Jie was furious after seeing the news. ¡°Is there something wrong with his brain?¡±

    ¡°He owes them money, so it makes sense to repay them in this way,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s his choice, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what he did.¡±

    ¡°How could you stick up for him...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sticking up for him. Bai Junye¡¯s not a bad person.¡±

    ¡°But, where are you going to find a suitable director? Why don¡¯t you direct it yourself?¡±

    Tangning shook her head at Long Jie¡¯s suggestion, ¡°I may have trained with Jones for a few months, but I am still new to all this. Plus, I have never directed anything before.¡±

    ¡°Before you became an actress, didn¡¯t you have no experience in acting as well? If you don¡¯t choose this option, what are you nning to do? No one else is suitable.¡±

    Although a lot ofpetition had now appeared in the industry, it was an overall good thing for the progress of the sci-fi market. As long as it was friendlypetition, it didn¡¯t matter.

    In fact, the challenge encouraged Tangning to work even harder.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Tangning ?knew that the quality of the director determined the sess of a film. This thought, once again, made her wish that Qiao Sen was still alive.

    How happy would he be if he saw the currentpetition in the industry?

    Everyone was now paying attention to sci-fi; the thing that he was so passionate about.

    ...

    As soon as Mo Ting heard how Bai Junye had been snatched away, he immediatelyforted his wife, ¡°You still have many options.¡±

    ¡°The top directors in China all have their own unique strengths. I¡¯m not looking down on them, I simply feel that everyone has their own speciality and if they don¡¯t stick to what they¡¯re good at, it would be a waste of their talent.¡±

    ¡°Look at Qiao Sen for example.¡±

    ¡°Keep looking patiently, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll eventually find someone.¡±

    In reality, Mo Ting¡¯s office desk was already covered in a pile of director¡¯s portfolios. Unfortunately, due to ack of sci-fi films in the domestic market, not many directors had experience in the genre. The only reason why Tangning developed interest in Bai Junye was because his filming style was wild; a trait that Tangning liked, but couldn¡¯t find on anyone else.

    Unfortunately, he had already signed with someone else. Even though she was the wife of the Big Boss of entertainment, she couldn¡¯t break the rules.

    But, now that Bai Junye had joined the enemy camp, it definitely applied a lot more pressure on Tangning.

    ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ had Qiao Sen, but now that Qiao Sen was gone, Tangning was like a helpless bird that had lost its wings.

    Even though the audience acknowledged An Zihao¡¯s directing style for the parts that he did in the first film, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ would be too much of a challenge for him.

    As a result, everyone wondered whether ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ would be as spectacr as its predecessor...

    How was Tangning going to improve upon herself?

 Chapter 1122 - What Do They Take Me Forï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1122: What Do They Take Me For£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡®Parasite¡¯ imed to have a stronger cast and crew than ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯; they were working with high quality special effects, their actors were famous, their screenwriters were well-renowned and their entire production was grand. Coupled with their strong marketing campaign, the film seemed to be quite promising. From the looks of it, they seriously had the intention to outdo ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. So, everyone looked forward to seeing it.

    When Tangning and Qiao Sen first created ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, they had many difficulties; it wasn¡¯t easy for them to bring sci-fi into the spotlight. But now that they did, they were struggling to feed off the hype. Instead, they were watching others do it with their own eyes.

    After all, Tangning had lost Qiao Sen. This was a w that could not be fixed. And, because of this w, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ struggled to go ahead.

    She had plenty of actors and directors to choose from, but Tangning couldn¡¯te to apromise.

    Soon, Bai Junye sent someone to pay Tangning back the money he owed her. Along with the money, he also had a warning, ¡°The owner of Springfall appears to hold a grudge against Hai Rui. Be careful. I¡¯m giving you this warning as a way to repay your kindness.¡±

    In other words, Springfall was deliberately opposing Hai Rui.

    It seemed, they had the intention of challenging the king.

    So, Tangning passed on the message to Mo Ting and checked if he knew anything about it.

    As soon as Mo Ting heard Bai Junye¡¯s warning, he immediately made a call on his inte, ¡°Lu Che,e in.¡±

    ¡°President, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Help me investigate the background of Springfall. Check their history...¡± Mo Ting instructed.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do it right now,¡± Lu Che said before he left the office.

    ¡°As for your director, Tangning, there¡¯s no need to rush. Back when you were preparing for the first film, we had no choice but to speed things up due to time restraints. But now, we are in control of the situation, we don¡¯t need to be flustered by what others do. In general, the progression of sci-fi is a good thing for the industry,¡± Mo Ting said calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, take your time to find a suitable person.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Do you have time to check on the kids with me at my mother¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Ting nodded.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t actually in a rush to film ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, she was simply worried by Bai Junye¡¯s words.

    But, Tangning had no idea that, at that very moment, the team at Glory had been bought out by ¡®Parasite¡¯.

    The post production team that Tangning personally trained ¨C the team that made a huge contribution to ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ ¨C suddenly had the ambition to move higher. As soon as the other party offered them better conditions, they immediately jumped over to the enemy camp. If they followed procedures properly, there was nothing that Tangning could do.

    Worst of all, Tangning had to hear of this news from Long Jie.

    Springfall, bought out the entire team at Glory and offered them a crazy amount of money. For the sake of ¡®Parasite¡¯, they were willing to sacrifice anything to get their hands on the best post production team.

    So, Tangning immediately contacted the manager of the team. Back then, in the US, they had worked so hard together to ovee all difficulties. Yet, they were now betraying her and Qiao Sen because of their own greed?

    But, of course, the team were too ashamed to face Tangning. So, they simply sent her thepensation for their contact canction and left.

    As soon as news got out about this, it created quite an uproar. The amount of effort that Tangning put into creating the team, was the amount of surprise that everyone felt.

    After all, Tangning was already a great leader. How could these guys abandon her for another?

    In most industries, job-hopping was amon thing; people often moved around. But, Tangning was nowcking a director and a post production team. How was she to produce ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯?

    At this time, the team at Glory publicly thanked Tangning for her nurture and support. But, this was simply rubbing salt in her wounds.

    When Long Jie first learned of this, she almost cried in anger.

    But, Tangning remained as calm as ever.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happened, has already happened. What¡¯s the point of being angry?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no point. Since you managed to create Glory, I¡¯m sure you can create a new team. Since ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ is dead, let¡¯s reassemble and rise again,¡± Mo Ting said as he returned home and entered the living room.

    ¡°Now that we are at this stage, we are naturally notcking in resources. It simply feels bad to be betrayed,¡± Long Jie exined.

    ¡°Everyone has their own choices in life, but they will need to face the consequences of their decisions,¡± Tangning said before she went upstairs to get changed. Afterwards, she dropped Long Jie off at home and headed with Mo Ting to visit their kids.

    ¡°I have a suggestion,¡± Tangning said to Mo Ting on their way to the Tang Family home.

    ¡°I also have a suggestion, but I¡¯ll let you go first,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°Now that the entire team at Glory has left, we need to rece them. No, to be exact, we need to create an entirely new team. So, my n is to not look for professionals in post production, but IT geniuses instead. You may have heard that China has produced quite a few genius kids. Although they aren¡¯t easy to get a hold of, thinking outside the square may help us produce some interesting results,¡± Tangning exined calmly.

    ¡°How are we going to ensure that they don¡¯t betray us as well?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    ¡°If they must, they will eventually do it,¡± Tangningughed, ¡°But, trust me,pared to those straight out of their studies, these guys will have a very different approach to money.¡±

    ¡°Lu Che received news that Glory will be meeting with the crew of ¡®Parasite¡¯ at Dynasty Hotel in a couple of days. If you have time, let¡¯s drop by and get some revenge.¡±

    ¡°Sure. How dare they leave without saying a word? What do they take me for? By the way, what was the suggestion you wanted to make?¡±

    ¡°There may actually be a way to continue Qiao Sen¡¯s filming style,¡± Mo Ting exined. ¡°Someone contacted me this morning and said that she could help you direct if you¡¯re willing to take her.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°After being around her father for many years, his ideas have subliminally been imnted into her mind. She may not have studied directing, but she¡¯s an extremely talented videographer that¡¯s won many awards for her short films.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to trust in her?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± At this moment, tears almost rolled out of Tangning¡¯s eyes because she truly felt as though Qiao Sen had been revived.

    ¡°In that case, let me arrange a meeting between the two of you as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°This is perhaps the best piece of news I could have received,¡± Tangning suddenly became emotional.

    ¡°Thanks to you...¡±

    Although there were many obstacles, God naturally made up for them with better things. As long as one didn¡¯t give up, there was always hope.

    ¡°By the way, has Lu Che found anything about Springfall¡¯s background?¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Consequences Need To Be Faced!

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Consequences Need To Be Faced£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°We¡¯re still investigating.¡± Mo Ting¡¯s answer was simple, but his gaze wasplicated.

    For Lu Che to spend so much time on his investigation, it was obvious that these people were quite difficult to deal with.

    ¡°You need to be careful for a while.¡±

    The couple soon arrived at the Tang Family home and managed to see their little ¡®one-eyed¡¯ Mo Zichen sitting amongst his rtives with a grumpy frown. His expression was exactly like an old man¡¯s; nothing like how a child his age should look.

    While the grumpy Mo Zichen hid in the corner unamused by the teasing from the adults, Mo Zixi was already having a st with Tang Xuan¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°The two of you have arrived.¡±

    Elder Tang looked at the couple happily. Now that he was retired, his days were carefree, so he spent most of it ying with his grandchildren.

    ¡°These two devils haven¡¯t caused any trouble for you, have they?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more worried that you¡¯d take them away,¡± Elder Tang loved the two kids to death, especially Mo Zichen who never cried or whined. He was interesting, like he had the mind of an adult.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tangning looked at her kids. Even though she was their mother, she struggled to get a chance to hug them.

    There were so many people in the household that, by the time everyone got a few minutes with the kids, half an hour had passed before it was her turn. Before she knew it, Tangning began to feel a little jealous.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen quite a bit of news about youtely. Is everything fine?¡± Elder Tang asked during dinner. When Tangning and Mo Ting didn¡¯t answer, heughed, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m old, I¡¯ve gotten used to seeing peopleing and going. So, I¡¯mpletely immune to acts of betrayal like this from youngsters.¡±

    ¡°Saying goodbye is inevitable in every rtionship, especially one that is established on money. Even you and Mo Ting, who are deeply in love, will eventually say goodbye when one leaves the world before the other. So, do what you need to do. Don¡¯t be upset by insignificant people and things.¡±

    ¡°Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, grandfather,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, I can resolve it.¡±

    ¡°Good, I know how capable my granddaughter and grandson-inw are!¡± Elder Tang praised. ¡°You need to keep in mind that the Tang Family will always be here to support you. But, I also hope that you¡¯ll never actually need our help.¡±

    After all, there was nothing that Tangning and Mo Ting couldn¡¯t resolve on their own.

    ¡°Honestly, thank you, grandfather.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Jingxuan, the rascal, is doing well. He created a perfume that even the Westerners love. The family business is growing by the day thanks to the hard work that you youngsters have put in!¡±

    For some reason, Elder Tang had a lot more to say that night than usual.

    Tangning had never experienced her grandfather¡¯s doting love, so that night, she finally felt like she had a great grandfather.

    ¡°Sis, can you lend me the kids for a couple of days? I want to y with them and use them to teach Qingyan how to take care of kids,¡± Tang Jingxuan was truly in love with the kids as well.

    ¡°My kids aren¡¯t toys!¡±

    That night, the Tang Family home was filled with chatter andughter, but little Mo Zichen remained as serious as ever; all that was missing was a humph of disdain from his mouth.

    An oddly adorable kid like this, naturally won over everyone¡¯s hearts.

    After receiving encouragement from Elder Tang, Tangning felt re-energized thanks to the power of family.

    ¡°After I prepare everything, I¡¯ll go look for Miss Qiao on her ind. I have faith that we¡¯ll be able to do better than ¡®Parasite¡¯.¡±

    This was one of the great things about Tangning that Mo Ting loved: no matter what she had to do and what obstacles she faced, she never gave up; she persevered through all difficulties.

    ...

    Two dayster, the crew of ¡®Parasite¡¯ met with their new post production team for a meal at Dynasty Hotel.

    When they saw the team that they had snatched from Tangning¡¯s hands, the crew was naturally excited.

    ¡°You guys are amazing. ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ had the best special effects we¡¯ve ever seen in a domestically produced sci-fi film. You guys are truly talented.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? They directly abandoned Tangning and came to us. I like your style!¡±

    ¡°Tangning is just a woman, what can she do? ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was just a fluke. For a film to truly make an impact, it needs to be left in the hands of a man. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Exactly...¡±

    The entire team from Glory were embarrassed by the words that were thrown their way, but Bai Junye sat amongst them without saying a word. In fact, every now and then, he would sneer at what they had to say.

    Betrayal was betrayal, how could they be so proud of it?

    At this time, a waitress suddenly walked into the room and said to everyone, ¡°Sirs, your bill has been paid for tonight. If you have anything else you would like to order, please let us know.¡±

    ¡°Who paid for us? So nice?¡± a staff member asked the waitress. ¡°Ask the person toe see us. We want to thank them in person!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask right now. Please wait.¡±

    ¡°Who could be so generous?¡±

    ¡°Was it our boss?¡±

    Everyone spected amongst themselves.

    Soon, the waitress returned and opened the door. Behind her stepped Tangning, dressed in a white suit.

    As soon as the people in the room saw Tangning, they were shocked. Especially the team from Glory, who immediately lowered their heads in shame.

    ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Superstar Tang!¡±

    ¡°My team left without saying a word, so I came here to bid them farewell,¡± Tangning smiled. ¡°As their ex-boss, it¡¯s the least I could do.¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang is being too polite,¡± the editorughed; he had drank a little too much.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve been through some tough times together, let me propose a toast to the team from Glory. May your future be bright and beautiful,¡± Tangning said before she took three sses of champagne from the waitress and drank them in one go. ¡°Of course, I hope that now you¡¯re working for Springfall, you guys won¡¯t leave for another agency again. After all, where else can you go once you¡¯ve been to every big agency in the country?¡±

    ¡°By the way, you guys left without taking your stuff, so I¡¯ve packed it all up and brought it to you. We at Glory, have no ce for trash.¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang, are you deliberately here to cause trouble?¡± the screenwriter asked angrily.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve already shown a lot of mercy. After all, I never took this matter to court. If I took things up a notch, I¡¯m afraid ¡®Parasite¡¯ would have to wait three years before it could see the light of day. All I have to do is return thepensation money and request for a reconction from the court and this entire team will forever belong to Glory...¡±

    ¡°It may have been easy to get up and leave, but, the consequences must be faced!¡±

    ¡°But, of course, I have no intention of keeping trash by my side. Since we still have some good memories between us, I won¡¯t take them to court if they abide by the rules. I wish you all the best. Don¡¯t forget, those that are unjust are destined for destruction,¡± Tangningughed.

 Chapter 1124 - Were There Still Rulesï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Were There Still Rules£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    In other words, Tangning hadn¡¯t officially canceled her contract with the team from Glory. Weren¡¯t the crew from ¡®Parasite¡¯ getting too far ahead of themselves?

    Even if they wanted to steal someone from her. The team still needed to clean up after themselves first.

    Since they did it in such a high profile way, were they looking down on her?

    ¡°This meal is my treat. You guys can eat what you want and have fun, it¡¯s a present from me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about other things?. I just want to tell the crew of ¡®Parasite¡¯ not to get ahead of yourselves. After all, who¡¯s to say that what happened to me today, won¡¯t happen to you in the future?¡± After giving this warning, Tangning smirked and returned her wine sses to the waitress. She then turned and left confidently.

    During this entire time, the team from Glory had their heads down. After all, they had done something against their conscience. Tangning had invested so much into supporting them, yet they betrayed her in such a way. Anyone in her position would be furious.

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t let that b*tch ruin our mood. Let¡¯s continue drinking,¡± a staff member raised his ss to lighten the mood.

    But, the screenwriters doubtful gaze fell upon the team from Glory, ¡°I may have drank a little, but I understood everything that Tangning said. You guys haven¡¯t officially canceled your contract and she has no intention of canceling it. Does that mean that everything you¡¯re doing is illegal?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    ¡°If weplete filming ¡®Parasite¡¯ and Tangning decides to take us to court, does that mean we won¡¯t be able to release it?¡±

    The team from Glory didn¡¯t know how to respond, this wasn¡¯t something that they wanted, ¡°We never knew that she still had this up her sleeves.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± At this moment, Bai Junye burst intoughter. ¡°This isn¡¯t a trick that she had up her sleeves, this is how a contract works. You guys broke your contract and epted money from Springfall. You were heartless to begin with, so why do you expect her to be kind to you?¡±

    ¡°Bai Junye, whose side are you on?¡± the screenwriter asked in an overbearing manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m not on either side. If you¡¯re capable, I¡¯d like to see you resolve the matter with their contracts!¡± Bai Junye said before he stood up and left the boring dinner.

    He never expected Tangning toe cause trouble like this.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t stop ¡®Parasite¡¯ froming into this world, she was going to make them suffer along with her.

    Soon, news of the dinner began spreading online. Could it be considered revenge? Not exactly. As a boss, throwing a farewell party for her employees was a respectable thing. But, for some reason, the public felt that Tangning¡¯s? approach was a little ruthless.

    First, she satisfied her anger, then she warned ¡®Parasite¡¯ not to be arrogant, andstly, she prevented the team from Glory from progressing in the industry. If they wanted to harm her, then she was going to throw it right back at them!

    If stealing people from Hai Rui was so easy, were there still rules in the industry?

    ¡°Tangning threw a fantastic facep! She annoyed ¡®Parasite¡¯, disyed her generosity and showed the team from Glory that they were nothing.¡±

    ¡°If it was a simple coboration project, then leaving for another agency wouldn¡¯t be such a huge deal. But, Tangning trained the team herself. There should be some gratitude. That¡¯s why it¡¯s understandable that she got so angry.¡±

    ¡°While you guys are focusing on this matter, I¡¯m still wondering if we¡¯ve lost all chance of ever seeing ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.¡±

    But, unbeknownst to everyone, Tangning did not sit around after giving her facep. She directly headed to a private ind with the documents for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ and met with Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°I found a lot of sci-fi resources from my father¡¯s study room. Let¡¯s have a look at them together and see if there¡¯s anything that may be of use for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve already looked at the script. The storyline is great and the addition of a martial arts superstar will definitely attract the attention of foreigners. But, what are you nning to do about post production?¡± Miss Qiao put down the documents in her hands and looked at Tangning. ¡°Now that ¡®Parasite¡¯ has caused you such a headache, how are you nning to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already suppressed the team that they stole from me and they are now in quite a dilemma.¡±

    ¡°I hope they¡¯ve learned to be afraid. Meanwhile, I¡¯ve also searched online for some young geniuses. I think they may be able to help us.¡±

    ¡°So, are you saying that we won¡¯t be looking for a team of post production experts, butputer geniuses instead?¡± Miss Qiao looked at Tangning confusedly.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s more to that. For example, we will look for those that are really good at video games or are great at programming. That way, they will fall into their roles quicker. After all, money is not a priority for them. What they enjoy ¨C is the challenge and the excitement! They will help us resolve the matter with ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ first and afterwards, we can discuss about the future.¡± Because of the betrayal she already experienced, Tangning did not think too far ahead, especially not with ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯.

    First, she had to sort out ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. After all, by the time that ¡®The Ant Queen 3¡¯ came around, there may already be a new team of talent waiting for her to discover.

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s ce all our focus on ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. But, I need three months,¡± Miss Qiao requested. ¡°Although videography and directing is simr, I still need some time to practice.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can give you three months.¡±

    Tangning understood that Miss Qiao had no experience in directing, but she believed that Miss Qiao truly had the heart for producing a good sci-fi film. Just like her father, she had the passion burning up inside of her.

    So, Tangning believed in her.

    Afterwards, Tangning officially announced that she was recruiting for a new post production team that she was naming, ¡®Starshine¡¯.

    The first person to approach her was a 20-year-old university freshman. As he enjoyed ying video games from a young age, he had designed a lot of game environments in his spare time. But, due to theck of support from his parents, he had never showed the designs to anyone. Now that he heard Tangning was recruiting, he decided to give it a go and fulfill his dream.

    As soon as Tangning saw the young man¡¯s designs, she immediately took him in.

    However, the public had their doubts towards Tangning¡¯s recruitment, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Starshine will end up like Glory?¡±

    ¡°Besides, how can amateurs outshine the professionals?¡±

    As soon as she heard the public¡¯s doubts, Tangning replied, ¡°Glory was talented, but they can¡¯t deny that they needed my support. So, I¡¯m not exaggerating when I say that I created Glory, so I can also create Starshine!¡±

 Chapter 1125 - I Am The Biggest Amateur

    <h4>Chapter 1125: I Am The Biggest Amateur</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°And let¡¯s not talk about amateurs, I¡¯m the biggest amateur.¡±

    What Tangning was trying to say was, professionals weren¡¯t guaranteed to seed and amateurs couldn¡¯t bepared to professionals.

    After all, there were plenty of experts in this world that didn¡¯t like to show off.

    Most importantly, she proved her point by using herself as an example. After all, she was an amateur in acting, managing and producing, but look how she turned out!

    Everyone saw what she had done.

    With this response, the reporters were silenced. After all, no one in the world was more convincing than Tangning herself.

    So, was it necessary for the public to worry about the progress of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯? No!

    No matter what obstacles Tangning faced, she always found a way out...

    A little whileter, the international martial arts superstar, Senior Long, finally epted Tangning¡¯s invite to partake in ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. This made some fans quite excited. Tangning was amazing to be able to invite this person.

    ¡®Parasite¡¯ may have invited a famous actor, but ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ wasn¡¯t bad either; they had an international martial arts superstar! As soon as theizens saw this, the inte immediately exploded.

    ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve seen Old Long and his cool moves!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s going to be so interesting to see martial arts versus a monster!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the storyline for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ will be... I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±

    Tangning had gotten used to turning tables; it had practically be a part of her life.

    Of course, the presence ofpetition may have helped elerate the progress of the sci-fi genre, but Springfall had used cheap moves, so Tangning had no choice but to strike back.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lu Che spent way too much time investigating Springfall¡¯s background.

    ¡°Howplex must it be for you to spend an entire week on it?¡± Mo Ting was displeased with Lu Che¡¯s progress.

    Lu Che was slightly stunned as he handed over the information in his hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President, it¡¯s certainly wasted a lot of energy!¡±

    ¡°Springfall was established 16-years-ago; a considerably oldpany...¡±

    ¡°Get to the point, I don¡¯t want to hear this.¡±

    ¡°The main point is, this agency was created by a subordinate of the Nangong Family. As you know, 22 years ago, the Nangong Family held a lot of power in Beijing. But, after aplicated series of events, the old chairman sent Elder Nangong to prison. 6 yearster, the Nangong Family¡¯s subordinate, Qiu Jin, ended up forming Springfall Film and Television and deliberately keeping a low profile. But, recently, there have been rumors that the eldest grandson of the Nangong Family, Nangong Quan, is nning to return from the US and take over the reigns of Springfall.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Quan?¡± Mo Ting seemed familiar with this person.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nangong Quan was roughly 5 years older than Mo Ting. But, even at 10 years old, he was already a fierce and ruthless person. Apparently, he had moved to the US and got admitted to prison for an incident there. Who would have thought that his sentence was nowplete!

    ¡°He¡¯s beenbeled as an up-anding businessman. It¡¯s been 3 years since he left prison and he¡¯s already established a technology business in the States. He¡¯s had one woman in his life. That woman gave birth to a baby daughter for him, but she died duringbor. Since then, he has not found another woman.¡±

    ¡°President, this is what Bai Junye was trying to warn us about.¡±

    After listening to everything, aplicated gaze appeared in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Has he already returned to Beijing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s announced that he will be returning in a few days, but I reckon he¡¯s already back,¡± Lu Che replied.

    ¡°Help Tangning organize an extra bodyguard to protect her at all times. Since he¡¯s back to get revenge, we have no choice but to wait for its arrival,¡± Mo Ting said coldly. ¡°20 years ago, my grandfather put his grandfather in prison. 20 yearster, I can do the same for him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, President!¡±

    ...

    As Lu Che predicted, Nangong Quan did indeed return ahead of schedule. He even witnessed a few interesting scenes, including the way that Tangning caused trouble at Dynasty Hotel. This powerful and tattooed man developed a strong interest in Tangning; she actually had the ability to strike back at him!

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m tired,¡± Nangong Quan¡¯s daughter rubbed her eyes as she spoke. ¡°Can I go to sleep now?¡±

    Nangong Quan picked up his daughter, helped her have a bath and tucked her in to sleep.

    When he met Mo Ting as a child, he used to think that he was a smart kid that didn¡¯t like to smile.

    Who would have thought that 22 yearster, he would have a married a wife like this...

    ¡°Daddy, I miss mummy...¡±

    ¡°Should I help you find a new mummy?¡± Nangong Quan asked his daughter. ¡°She will definitely be good to my ¡®Little Eggshell¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Then you better hurry up!¡±

    He was a powerful man, yet he sat on his daughter¡¯s bedside with an iparable gentleness. Now, he was the only one left in the Nangong Family.

    Back when Elder Nangong was sent to prison, the entire family pitched in all the money they had, but failed to win back his freedom. And, Elder Mo was a lot to be thanked for that.

    It had already been a few decades since that happened. Perhaps, he was getting old, so he realized it was time to get some things done as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want to leave the grudges from his generation for his daughter to handle.

    It seemed, the Mo Family were down on their luck!

    After his daughter fell asleep, Nangong Quan went back to researching Mo Ting¡¯s family background. He discovered that Mo Ting had three kids; two of which were twins that were currently residing at his mother-inw¡¯s home.

    What a great opportunity...

    ...

    But, of course, Mo Ting had already sensed the danger, so he increased security for both the Mo Family and the Tang Family.

    Tangning didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so she asked Mo Ting about it and learned of the grudge between the Mo Family and Nangong Family.

    ¡°Grandfather didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Tangning responded. ¡°If I was in his position, I would have done the same thing without regret.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the old man didn¡¯t do anything wrong. But, Elder Nangong¡¯s admittance into prison cost the Nangong Family a lot. Nangong Quan¡¯s father was ckmailed, his mother was humiliated and his uncles suffered as well,¡± Mo Ting exined. ¡°So, I¡¯m afraid, Nangong Quan is back to end things.¡±

    ¡°Have you guys met?¡±

    ¡°Yes. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the incident that happened, we would actually be really good friends,¡± Mo Ting said as he wrapped his arm around Tangning. ¡°Nangong Quan was a quiet kid but he was already a ruthless character at a young age. He barely solved problems with words; he preferred violence!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Grandfather owes them anything...¡±

    ¡°But, Nangong Quan does not think that way.¡±

    This was the crux of the matter. If a grudge still existed in the heart of someone, it was bound to be dug up no matter how much time passed.

    ¡°What does he want then?¡±

    Unfortunately, this was a question that only Nangong Quan could answer...

 Chapter 1126 - Nangong Quans Invite

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Nangong Quan¡¯s Invite</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Once upon a time, the Nangong Family held an extraordinary amount of power in Beijing. Unfortunately, they often lingered between the grey areas of thew. At that time, an actress that Elder Mo knew well, ended up being implicated and died as a result.

    Therefore, Elder Mo cooperated with the police to take the Nangong Family down. He handed over some important evidence and had Elder Nangong admitted to prison.

    After the fall of the Nangong Family, the entire Beijing, including the entertainment industry, barely mentioned their names again. But, now that Nangong Quan was back, it seemed, this old matter was about to be dug up again.

    Nangong Quan was back to make the Mo Family suffer.

    Mo Ting wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, Elder Mo never did anything wrong. But, he had a weakness: Tangning.

    Tangning could see the worry in Mo Ting¡¯s eyes, so she teased, ¡°Is President Mo afraid?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest,¡± Mo Ting said without answering Tangning¡¯s question. He then wrapped his arms around his wife andy down to sleep.

    Tangning wasn¡¯t a typical woman. Whether it was physically or mentally, she had a strength that other women couldn¡¯tpare to. This was something that Mo Ting never worried about.

    A few dayster, Nangong Quan sessfully held a press conference and announced his role as the CEO of Springfall Film and Television. He also wished ¡®Parasite¡¯ the best.

    When Tangning saw the man on the entertainment news, she found herself naturally feeling cautious of him. She often judged a person¡¯s soul through their eyes, and this man¡¯s eyes looked tired but fierce.

    Of course, his appearance in the industry attracted a lot of debate. He was obviously here to oppose Hai Rui; a conclusion that could be made from ¡®Parasite¡¯ alone.

    After Elder Mo saw the news, he immediately gave Mo Ting a phone call, ¡°Has the rascal from the Nangong Family caused you any trouble?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already seen everything on the news?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m referring to other things,¡± the old man humphed. ¡°He ys the same sneaky tricks that his grandfather used to y.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything yet,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°This rascal might be worse than his grandfather. You need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°You should worry about yourself first,¡± Mo Ting said before he hung up the phone.

    ¡°That rascal...¡± Elder Mo humphed as he also hung up.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting heard a knock on his office door and Lu Che stepped inside with an invitation, ¡°President, this is from Springfall!¡±

    Mo Ting received the invitation and threw it aside after taking a nce at it, ¡°Nangong Quan wants to meet.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to go?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have a lot to catch up on.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to notify the Madam about this?¡± Lu Che asked as he peeked at the invitation beside Mo Ting¡¯s hand.

    Mo Ting froze for a second before he nodded his head, ¡°Of course.¡±

    From Mo Ting¡¯s perspective, he worried about Tangning, but he never treated her like an average women. After all, her ability to judge a situation was better than any man. So, he decided to tell her everything so she could prepare for it.

    That night, after returning home, Mo Ting told Tangning about the invitation and asked, ¡°Do you want to go with me? I feel the most reassured with you by my side.¡±

    Tangning shook her head in response, ¡°You should go by yourself. I¡¯ll stay at home and not make you worry.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°But, I keep feeling as though something¡¯s off,¡± Tangning said confusedly. She kept feeling like there was something she hadn¡¯t figured out yet.

    ¡°Zichen has his next appointment at the doctor¡¯s in 2 days,¡± Mo Ting reminded.

    ¡°Oh, yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Tangning remembered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send a few extra bodyguards? to protect you. Take mom with you to the appointment.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning nodded.

    Afterwards, Tangning called Xia Yuling and warned her to be careful. She, at least, needed to be aware of any dangers. But, Xia Yuling responded in a rxed manner, ¡°I know to be cautious and I¡¯ll protect my grandson well. You guys don¡¯t need to be so anxious. This isn¡¯t 20 years ago!¡±

    Tangning understood that she was overreacting a little, but who knew what Nangong Quan¡¯s bottom line was? After all, they had never crossed paths before and he was a fierce criminal.

    Two dayster, Mo Ting arrived at Dynasty Hotel to meet with Nangong Quan. Dressed in a grey suit, Nangong Quan smiled as he greeted Mo Ting from a table beside the window.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Mo Ting removed his suit jacket and walked over to sit opposite Nangong Quan. The two handsome men immediately attracted the attention of the women in the hotel.

    ¡°President Nangong has made quite a grand return.¡±

    ¡°Howe your wife didn¡¯t apany you today? I felt like I should personally exin the matter regarding Glory to her,¡± Nangong Quan said courteously, ¡°My men didn¡¯t handle the matter well. Sister-inw must be upset.¡±

    ¡°My son had a doctor¡¯s appointment today, so my wife went with him,¡± Mo Ting replied calmly. ¡°As for the matter concerning Glory, my wife didn¡¯t gain much from the situation, but she didn¡¯t lose out either.¡±

    ¡°After I returned to Beijing this time, I noticed that the industry¡¯s changed a lot. It seems to be ruled by you now,¡± Nangong Quanughed.

    ¡°Did President Nangong simply invite me here to catch up?¡±

    ¡°Of course. After all, the Mo Family are the only people I¡¯m familiar with in Beijing. Now that I¡¯m back with my daughter, it¡¯s only natural for me to meet with old friends. Otherwise, my daughter will have no one to visit and her holidays would be very lonely and cold.¡±

    The conversation between the two men was actually a mental battle to test each other¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, then go ahead and say it. After all, I don¡¯t think my grandfather did anything wrong all those years ago,¡± Mo Ting said straightforwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Mo Family owes you anything.¡±

    ¡°I never said that the Mo Family owes me anything. I honestly contacted you because you¡¯re the only person I can talk to. As for ¡®Parasite¡¯, that is merely business that is managed by someone else. I can¡¯t say that I waspletely aware of it,¡± Nangong Quan exined calmly. ¡°Mo Ting, even if I was to target you, I would do it openly.¡±

    ¡°Others may not know you, but I know you perfectly. Besides, I have a daughter now.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to this point. I don¡¯t want my daughter to lose her father over an old grudge.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet often from now on. I¡¯ll make you believe me.¡±

    Whether Mo Ting believed Nangong Quan or not, he was still cautious of him. After all, the Nangong Family¡¯s grudge wasn¡¯t determined by Nangong Quan alone.

    In the past, the Nangong Family¡¯s power wasplex. One false move and it triggered a domino effect. So, plenty of people were implicated by Elder Nangong¡¯s admittance to prison. But, they all went into hiding. Now that Nangong Quan returned, they finally had someone to lead their way. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity for them to make a move?

 Chapter 1127 - The Mo Family Has Always Been Tricky

    <h4>Chapter 1127: The Mo Family Has Always Been Tricky</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The lunch appeared to run without any problems. At the same time, Mo Zichen¡¯s visit to the doctor ran just as smoothly. After seeing that her son was OK, Tangning let out a sigh of relief and finally rxed.

    But, on the way home, Xia Yuling¡¯s car was suddenly cut off by two ck cars. At that time, Mo Zichen was seated in the back.

    Xia Yuling immediately stopped her car in the side street, too afraid to make a move. A momentter, four gangsters jumped out of the ck cars holding metal poles in their hands. Before Xia Yuling could say a word, they immediately ran over and started smashing her car.

    Tangning caught up to Xia Yuling with her bodyguards and started chasing after the gangsters?, but they calmly returned to their cars and drove off.

    Tangning immediately opened the car door and helped her mother out of the car. She then carried Mo Zichen in her arms.

    ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xia Yuling said as she held onto her chest. ¡°I¡¯m just not sure if Zichen was frightened or not. I can¡¯t believe the Nangong Family would resort to such cheap tactics. What kind of society are they in? How could they use such violence?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk at home!¡± Tangning turned around with Zichen in her arms. Afterwards, she safely escorted her mother home.

    ¡°I was scared to death!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom,¡± Tangning apologized as she held onto her son.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± However, the scene was frightening to think about.

    Soon after, Tangning gave Mo Ting a phone call to tell him what had happened. As soon as Mo Ting heard about the incident, his expression didn¡¯t change, but he was obviously not as rxed as earlier.

    ¡°I just received a phone call from my wife. My son was attacked on the way home from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then you should hurry home and check on him,¡± Nangong Quan hurried.

    Mo Ting humphed and stood up from his seat, ¡°From now on, if you want to make a sneak attack or chase after someone, then target me, children should not be frightened. If something actually happens to him, the Nangong Family will be wiped off the face of the earth.¡±

    ¡°I will only acknowledge you as an opponent if you challenge me in the open!¡±

    Nangong Quan did not say a word as he watched Mo Ting leave. Only after he left, did Nangong Quan give his agency a phone call, ¡°Who told you to seek revenge on the Mo Family?¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qiu, we are in a society ruled by thew; not a violent era of the past. Why did you make such a cheap move?¡± Nangong Quan was furious. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this when I get back!¡±

    Nangong Quan may have been an extremely cheap character in the past, but he now had a daughter and understood gentleness. Besides, he was well aware that oppressive methods like this were the cheapest paths to go down. Even if he won by using this method, would it make him proud?

    So, after returning to the agency, he immediately went to look for Qiu Jin.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to my advice?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve waited so many years for you to return, just so we could get revenge on the Mo Family. Have you forgotten the pain that they put you through?¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t forgotten, but what was the point of scaring Mo Ting¡¯s child? Uncle Qiu, if you can¡¯t win against a person by following the rules, then you haven¡¯t truly won!¡± Nangong Quan growled. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s your identity? Don¡¯t tell me you still want to be a simple punk on the streets.¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡±

    ¡°If you want to win against the Mo Family, help me create a bigger and stronger empire than Hai Rui and help me produce a better film than ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Stop using cheap and nasty tricks; they have no effectiveness on Mo Ting.¡±

    ¡°Only by doing what I¡¯ve mentioned can we truly step all over them!¡±

    Perhaps, due to the volume of Nangong Quan¡¯s voice, the ¡®Little Eggshell¡¯ that was resting outside, woke up and pushed open the door, ¡°Daddy, why are you being so angry?¡±

    Nangong Quan red at Qiu Jin before he walked over to his daughter and picked her up in his arms.

    ¡°Sorry, my precious, daddy will try his best to control his temper from now on.¡±

    If they weren¡¯tpeting on the same battle line, then it was an unfair fight. What kind of vengeance and victory would they get from that?

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m getting old, I don¡¯t understand how you youngsters think. I¡¯ve waited so many years just for you to return and lead everyone to revenge, but I feel like your heart is elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°You may be able to forget this grudge, but I can¡¯t.¡±

    After speaking, Qiu Jin left the office, leaving Nangong Quan and his daughter behind.

    Of course, Nangong Quan didn¡¯t approve of Qiu Jin¡¯s methods, but he wasn¡¯t about to warn his enemy either. He was simply going to keep an eye on Qiu Jin. After all, he had given the Nangong Family a lot of help. This was something that Nangong Quan would never forget...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting rushed to the Tang Family home to check on his wife and child. Only after seeing them safe and sound did his stressed face soften.

    Tangning jumped straight into Mo Ting¡¯s arms and Mo Ting immediately patted his wifefortingly on the back, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re OK.¡±

    ¡°Mom received quite a fright!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll discuss this at home,¡± Mo Ting said as he led Tangning back to Hyatt Regency. From Nangong Quan¡¯s reaction, Mo Ting sensed that he was honestly not involved with the incident that happened that day. But, he still had to keep his guard up.

    ¡°Nangong Quan may be a crook, but he¡¯s still a gentleman!¡±

    ¡°Are you praising your enemy?¡± Tangningughed. ¡°If he seriouslypetes with you in doing business, it would be quite a spectacrpetition. But, if he was actually involved with the incident today, then there¡¯s nothing else we can say.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Lu Che to research further into Nangong Quan!¡± Mo Ting replied. He then asked, ¡°Is our son OK?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. The kid was born with an indifferent expression. I don¡¯t know what to do with him. If Zixi was in his position, he would already be bawling his eyes out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d that he¡¯s fine.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, after being scolded by Nangong Quan, Qiu Jin had no choice but to sit quietly in his office and drink away his frustration. Didn¡¯t he endure all these years, just so he could get revenge on the Mo Family and get justice for his own family? Why didn¡¯t Nangong Quan have the same intent? Was he still a Nangong Family descendent?

    ¡°Old Qiu, if the young master refuses to make a move, we can always act in private. After all, we can¡¯t? rely on him. So, let¡¯s either do nothing or give our all!¡±

    ¡°You make it sound simple!¡± Qiu Jin humphed. ¡°Did you think the Mo Family are easy to deal with? Even today, when we attacked their car, didn¡¯t you hear how Tangning was following behind with her bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°The Mo Family has always been tricky,¡± Qiu Jin¡¯s subordinate said.

    ¡°We need to strategize properly. We can¡¯t attack them front-on anymore. We need to see if we can find an opportunity from within the industry. After all, Mo Ting¡¯s wife, Tangning, still operates in the entertainment industry. I¡¯m sure someday she¡¯ll fall!¡±

    ¡°Old Qiu, you¡¯re right! We simply have to keep it a secret from the Young Master... Now that I think about it, Springfall was created by you and you were the one that gave it to the Young Master. The whole purpose was to get revenge, but look what happened now. He¡¯s actually taking the business seriously. By the time he surpasses Hai Rui, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll already be an old and wrinkly man! Isn¡¯t that equivalent to letting his enemy live a long andfortable life?¡±

 Chapter 1128 - Its Pitiful For A Child To Lose Their Mother!

    <h4>Chapter 1128: It¡¯s Pitiful For A Child To Lose Their Mother£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Qiu Jin red at his subordinate and smashed the wine ss in his hand, ¡°We¡¯ve already let the Mo Family live too many extra years, I can¡¯t let them continue livingfortably! Continue to keep an eye on them for me...¡±

    ...

    Nangong Quan¡¯s daughter was one year older than Mo Ting¡¯s precious twins, but she was a very sensitive child, capable of expressing her emotions urately. This was rare for her age, especially since most other children at her age were simply focused on causing trouble.

    Little Eggshell seemed as though she was born to be considerate of her father; she knew her father was concerned about something. So, every day, when she finished her homework, she would wait for her father to return home no matter howte it was.

    That night, Little Eggshell heard the conversation between her father and Qiu Jin. So, she immediately rushed over and hugged her father¡¯s thigh, ¡°Daddy, Grandpa Qiu made you angry because he wanted to hurt someone. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Eggshell...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, will Grandpa Qiu cause someone else¡¯s child to lose their mommy?¡± Little Eggshell asked as she pressed her head against her father.

    ¡°No,¡± Nangong Quan patted his daughter on the head. ¡°Daddy will promise you that he won¡¯t let Grandpa Qiu act recklessly!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pitiful for a child to lose their mother!¡± Little Eggshell said with furrowed brows.

    All of Nangong Quan¡¯s love came from this little angel. This was his motivation to continue living.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daddy won¡¯t let another child live without their mother.¡±

    In the end, he wasn¡¯t about to leak any information to the Mo Family, but he still gave Mo Ting a phone call in front of Little Eggshell because of Qiu Jin¡¯s reaction and Mo Ting¡¯s three kids, ¡°I said earlier today that I won¡¯t seek revenge on you. Even if I want to attack you, I will do it openly.¡±

    ¡°But, Mo Ting, it doesn¡¯t mean that my father¡¯s previous subordinates will do the same. It¡¯s best that you and your wife stay cautious.¡±

    After hearing Nangong Quan¡¯s dull warning, Mo Ting smiled, ¡°Rather than telling us to be cautious, you should be the cautious one. Your grandfather¡¯s? men worked so hard to bring you back, yet you have no intention to seek revenge. How long do you think they¡¯ll tolerate you?¡±

    ¡°If they decide to resort to whatever means, what do you think is your biggest weakness?¡±

    Nangong Quan subconsciously looked at Little Eggshell.

    Of course, Mo Ting¡¯s reminder struck him right in the heart. Qiu Jin was already dissatisfied with him. If they ended up having a falling out, then the thing that he needed to protect the most was his Little Eggshell.

    ...

    As Tangning sat beside Mo Ting and listened to his conversation with Nangong Quan, she suddenlyughed, ¡°Why do I feel like you guys are very simr?¡±

    ¡°Originally, we could have been friends,¡± Mo Ting said as he put down his phone.

    ¡°ording to the current situation, we shouldn¡¯t be worried about Nangong Quan. We should be cautious of the fools that are jumping around behind him.¡±

    So, Mo Ting not only increased the security around Tangning, but also around every aspect of Hai Rui.

    ...

    As for Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter, after requesting for three months from Tangning, she headed straight to the US for director training.

    During this time, Tangning began to build her new post production team, Starfall. Although she had gathered a group of geniuses together, they still need to undergo training, or they wouldn¡¯t be able to tap into their talents.

    While ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was making preparations, ¡®Parasite¡¯ officially began filming.

    Apart from Tangning and Springfall, plenty of other agencies were now focused on producing sci-fi. But, they all sent invitations to Hai Rui asking Tangning to be their advisor. It seemed, they truly had the intention to produce a good sci-fi film.

    When the audience found out about this, they all expressed their support. At least, they didn¡¯t just create some third-rate rubbish just to fill a vacancy in the genre.

    ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯s?¡¯ sess had given everyone a timely warning. Tangning was the perfect piece of market research that showed how much the public longed for quality.

    So, Tangning¡¯s name had be a synonym for quality in the entertainment industry.

    As long as Tangning was involved with something, whether an actor or a production, then it was guaranteed to be of high quality because she was the best detector of trash!

    Hence, Tangning realized that she had more authority than she thought. Because of this increased responsibilty, she talked even less than she did before.

    Judging by the way Tangning was, would she actually agree to the invitations from other film and television agencies?

    Of course not.

    The film and television industry had always been varied and sci-fi required arge mary investment. So, she did not want to apply the same kind of expectations that she had for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ on others. She may have been willing to sacrifice everything for her film, but did others have the courage to do so?

    So, Tangning asked Mo Ting to help her reject all invites.

    And, as her manager, Mo Ting helped her perfectly avert all problems.

    ¡°Tangning has already renewed her contract with Hai Rui and Hai Rui has exclusive rights to its artists. At least, until their contract is over.¡±

    ¡°Hence, Tangning can not and will not get involved with the production of any films from other agencies.¡±

    ¡°Tangning is currently preparing for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, but she is just someone that works in the film industry, not a god. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t demand of her like one.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, she¡¯s the mother of three kids. She will be cing more time on teaching and caring for her kids.¡±

    In conclusion, many people felt that Tangning could provide advice for the production of other sci-fi films, but it wasn¡¯t likely to happen.

    However, this showed who Tangning¡¯s true supporters were.

    She wasn¡¯t someone that a superstar or international supermodel couldpare to.

    Her existence was already an artform.

    Of course, because of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, the public became a lot more forgiving towards Tangning. This was what people called, letting the results speak for itself!

    But, the rarest thing about Tangning, was the fact that even at this level, she was still no different than before. In fact, she lived a more and more low profile life; she remembered where she stood. No wonder there were so many people in and outside of China that treated her as an idol.

    ...

    However, Tangning¡¯s simple lifestyle made it impossible for Qiu Jin to find an opportunity to strike, making him extremely anxious.

    At this time, Mo Zichen¡¯s eyes healed, so Tangning brought her two sons home. After all, kids that had their parents to care for them were more confident and safe.

    This was very important...

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t long before the two brothers reached schooling age and, as expected, Mo Ting had already made arrangements.

    In order not to trigger unwanted attention, the two brothers used their English names instead of their Chinese names so his ssmate¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t know who their parents were.

    Mo Ting wanted to give them the best learning environment.

 Chapter 1129 - Look How Tricky The Mo Family Areï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Look How Tricky The Mo Family Are£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Although Tangning revealed the two kids at the Zhai Family¡¯s wedding, children were ever changing. So, hiding the identity of the twins wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to do.

    For this reason, Tangning hired a young woman with strong fighting skills to act as the twins¡¯ nanny to take them to and from school.

    The twins were enrolled at Beijing Huanglin College; the best public school in China.

    For the kids in the school, it didn¡¯t matter what their family backgrounds were, their academic results did the talking after they entered. So, the twins had a lot of work to do.

    But, there was one coincidence that no one expected: Nangong Quan¡¯s daughter, Little Eggshell, also attended the same school. She was just one grade above the twins.

    Other kids were brought to and from school by their parents. These parents deliberately unted their identities in front of the teachers so they would take extra care of their children, but the Mo Couple were different.

    Boys needed to toughen up, they couldn¡¯t be prissy like girls. So, Mo Ting was set on his decision.

    When he was only a few years old, he could already converse in English. Would his kids be any worse?

    In the end, Mo Zixi got along well with the other kids in his ss. But, Mo Zichen struggled. He had a scar left from the injury on his eye, so the other kids were too afraid to get close to him.

    But, Mo Zichen didn¡¯t care anyway.

    Unfortunately, not long after the school term started, the two brothers ended up causing trouble...

    There was a chubby little punk in their ss that often bullied Zichen because of the scar on his face. As he was a little older than the other kids, he could talk a little better, ¡°You¡¯re ugly! You¡¯re the ugliest in the ss...¡±

    Mo Zichen continued to y with his building blocks and ignored the kid.

    ¡°My Mummy said you¡¯re dumb. Only dumb kids don¡¯t talk.¡±

    At this time, Mo Zixi returned from the bathroom. When he saw the little punk teasing his younger brother, he immediately threw a punch at the kid¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t say that about my brother...¡±

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t know how to exin how Mo Zichen¡¯s scar came about, but he understood that his brother had protected him. So, now that he was being bullied, he naturally had to stick up for him.

    Afterwards, the chubby punk began to cry and reported the twins to the teacher, ¡°Miss, they hit me...¡±

    The teacher in charge of the ss had done her research and investigated the background of all her kids. She knew that the chubby kid¡¯s mother was the boss of a hotel chain, but the twins were simply escorted to and from school by a young woman in an average car. It didn¡¯t seem like they were from a wealthy family.

    So, the teacher was biased towards the chubby kid.

    ¡°You two, you¡¯re both so small, yet you¡¯ve learned to hit others rather than behave. Go call your parents!¡±

    As it was the first time, Tangning merelyughed when she and Mo Ting received the news, ¡°Our kids hit someone!¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang, the other kid was at fault. Zixi was simply protecting Zichen,¡± Su Youran exined. This young woman was a retired soldier with good fighting skills. She was hired for the twins because Tangning liked her.

    Tangning smiled casually and leaned over to pinch her sons¡¯ cheeks, ¡°They have no one to depend on at school, so they¡¯re bound to suffer a little.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you reveal your identity?¡±

    ¡°Our identities can protect them, but also bring them a lot of stress. I¡¯d rather they protect each other like they are doing now, than to have reporters wait for them outside school every day,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°When they grow up a little, they¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Su Youran nodded her head, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    As a result, the two little dopey kids had to continue protecting each other and put up with the bullying.

    ...

    But, don¡¯t forget, the two dopey kids were in the same school as Little Eggshell. Although they didn¡¯t know each other, the subordinate that took Little Eggshell to and from school, on behalf of Nangong Quan, had noticed the twins a few times. The first time he saw them walk out hand-in-hand, he simply thought they looked familiar. But, when he thought about it carefully, he realized he had seen them at the Zhai Family¡¯s wedding.

    So, he notified Nangong Quan of his discovery.

    However, Nangong Quan did not give much of a response. So what if they were in the same school? It wasn¡¯t like they were in the same grade or the same ss.

    As long as they kept their distance.

    But, Qiu Jin ended up hearing about this coincidence.

    He had been trying to find an opportunity to go against Tangning, but had no luck. Now that he knew the twins were attending Huanglin College, weren¡¯t the possibilities endless?

    ¡°Look how tricky the Mo Family are. No one had any idea that their kids were attending Huanglin.¡±

    ¡°But, the school has tight security and the kids have someone that escorts them to and from school. It¡¯s not easy to find a chance to strike...¡±

    Qiu Jin took a deep puff of his cigarette before he extinguished it on the ground, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s follow the car that escorts them and strike when the timing is right!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡±

    No one expected that Qiu Jin had his eyes set on the Mo Family¡¯s precious twins, but of course, Qiu Jin¡¯s? men also couldn¡¯t predict how tough Su Youran was either. It seemed, they were asking for a taste of her skills.

    Did they think she was just a weak little woman that took the kids to and from school?

    In order to get back at Mo Ting and Tangning, Qiu Jin camped outside the school for a few days in a row to confirm that Su Youran was the only one that escorted the kids. After he saw no signs of the Mo Family, he decided to make a move on the uing Friday afternoon. By this time, he had also familiarized himself with the route that Su Youran took.

    But, Qiu Jin never expected that Little Eggshell would spot him sitting in his car.

    As soon as Little Eggshell returned home, she notified her father of what she saw, ¡°Daddy, I saw Grandfather Qiu outside the school today.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Nangong Quan asked as he carried his daughter onto hisp.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him a few times, I¡¯m certain. What was Grandfather Qiu doing at my school?¡±

    What other reason could he have? He was definitely there because of the twins.

    ¡°Eggshell, don¡¯t get involved. Promise daddy that if there¡¯s any danger, you will hide yourself well, OK? You need to know that daddy can¡¯t live without you...¡±

    Although Little Eggshell didn¡¯t understand her father¡¯s reaction, she was very obedient towards his request.

    But, she couldn¡¯t help noticing that Grandfather Qiu was a little strange.

    In fact, she noticed that his eyes were glued on the twins. Was he nning to do something bad?

    With this thought, she decided to keep an eye on Grandfather Qiu and warn the two little boys if she noticed anything.

    To be honest, she thought the two little boys were quite cute!

    Especially the one that didn¡¯t like to talk. He was just like her father!

 Chapter 1130 - Their Enemys Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Their Enemy¡¯s Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    So, the following two days, not only did Little Eggshell discover which ssroom the twins were in, she also found out their English names.

    Soon, Friday afternoon came around and it was time to finish school.

    Little Eggshell deliberately followed behind the two little boys. At first, she simply wanted to steal a few extra nces of them. But, after they boarded their car, she noticed Qiu Jin¡¯s car follow behind.

    Little Eggshell immediately found her driver and yelled, ¡°Uncle, uncle, follow Grandfather Qiu¡¯s car!¡±

    ¡°Miss...¡±

    ¡°Follow him. If Daddy asks, just say that it was my decision.¡±

    As she was missing a mother since she was small, Little Eggshell was observant and good at expressing herself.

    So, in the end, the driver had no choice but to follow behind and keep his eye on Qiu Jin¡¯s car.

    Qiu Jin¡¯s? n was to stop Su Youran¡¯s car as soon as it turned into a quiet area and he did just that. Just likest time when he stopped Xia Yuling¡¯s car, there was a loud screech as the cars came to a halt...

    Su Youran¡¯s path was blocked by a ck car...

    Afterwards, five men stepped out of the car holding metal poles.

    ¡°We¡¯re not after you, we simply want the two kids in the car!¡±

    Su Youran turned to look at the kids and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Auntie will step out to handle a small matter. You boys stay in the car and don¡¯t make a move, OK?¡±

    Mo Zixi and Mo Zichen stretched their necks to look out the car before they obediently nodded their heads.

    Su Youran stepped confidently out of the car without an ounce of panic and put on a pair of ck fighting gloves, ¡°Just the five of you?¡±

    When the men saw Su Youran¡¯s expression, they guessed she had a few moves up her sleeves, so they grew cautious. However, at this time, Qiu Jin yelled, ¡°Why are you guys just standing there? Get the kids!¡±

    Four men immediately rushed forward, but the one leading the pack was swiftly knocked back by Su Youran¡¯s perfect roundhouse kick. The other three immediately stopped in their tracks. With her skills...she wasn¡¯t just a professional.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The three men and Su Youran soon broke out into a fight. At this time, Qiu Jin took the opportunity to approach the back of the car to open the door and grab the kids. But, Little Eggshell¡¯s car arrived at this time. Before the car came to aplete stop, Little Eggshell started demanding the driver to unlock the car doors, ¡°Uncle, save them, save them!¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡± the driver said helplessly.

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m going to tell Daddy that you bullied me!¡±

    What could the driver do? He had no choice but to step out of the car and let Little Eggshell out. After all, he knew that Qiu Jin would never hurt her.

    ¡°Grandfather Qiu, go away, go away!¡± Little Eggshell immediately ran over and bit Qiu Jin¡¯s arm. She then closed the car door and protected them.

    ¡°Cai Er, what are you doing here?¡± This was Little Eggshell¡¯s real name: Nangong Cai!

    Qiu Jin grabbed onto his arm in pain and looked at Little Eggshell in shock.

    ¡°Grandfather Qiu, please don¡¯t hurt them...¡±

    At this time, Su Youran finished dealing with the four men and grabbed onto Qiu Jin.

    ¡°Big sis, can you not hurt Grandfather Qiu?¡±

    Su Youran turned and looked at Little Eggshell and realized that the little girl was selflessly protecting others. So, she threw Qiu Jin to the side and said, ¡°If not for this little girl, I would have broken all the bones in your body today!¡±

    Qiu Jin scrambled to his feet and quickly ran away with his men. At this time, Little Eggshell¡¯s driver approached to fetch her, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t get home soon, I¡¯m going to be fired!¡±

    Little Eggshell nced at the two brothers in the car and breathed a sigh of relief. She then left with her driver. But this little girl left quite an impression in Su Youran¡¯s heart. Of course, this was the same for the two brothers as well.

    Soon, both families were aware of what Qiu Jin had done. Luckily, he did not gain anything in the end.

    After all, he had never expected that Su Youran was so skilled. No wonder Tangning allowed a simple woman to take her kids to and from school.

    At this time, Nangong Quan called Qiu Jin into his office and handed him a block of ice, ¡°For your face.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph!¡±

    ¡°I heard about what happened from Little Eggshell. Uncle Qiu, can¡¯t you give up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited over 20 years. How could you tell me to give up? Nangong Quan, you may be able to forget how you lost your family, but I can¡¯t do it! I can¡¯t forget how my wife and unborn child died!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qiu, grandfather used to live a life of bloodshed. Have you thought about the families that he ruined and the people that died because of him? In particr, Elder Mo¡¯s good friend, the actress. Who¡¯s going to get revenge for her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been disappointed in me since my return. How about this, I¡¯ll give Springfall back to you. From now on, you can seek your revenge and I¡¯ll continue to live my life!¡± Nangong Quan said. ¡°Uncle Qiu, I¡¯m really thankful that you waited for me all these years. But, I want to get revenge in an honest way!¡±

    After speaking, Nangong Quan stood up and gave his seat to Qiu Jin...

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go. The money for this business was from the Big Boss. I¡¯ll go instead!¡± Qiu Jin said before he walked out without taking a nce back.

    However, it was impossible for him to give up on his revenge!

    ...

    That night, Hyatt Regency.

    After coaxing the kids to sleep, Tangning walked into Mo Ting¡¯s study room and sat by his side, ¡°Luckily Youran was there today. We should also thank Nangong Quan¡¯s daughter. Even though, I still think that Grandfather didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that Nangong Quan¡¯s daughter would be so understanding at such a small age. She¡¯s a good little girl!¡±

    ¡°I will follow up this matter. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°Ting, rather than sitting idly by, I think we should look for Qiu Jin and negotiate with him in person. It¡¯s better than being secretly attacked all the time,¡± Tangning suggested. ¡°I don¡¯t like doing nothing. After all, our kids¡¯ lives aren¡¯t a joke.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange something,¡± Mo Ting nodded.

    ...

    The following Monday morning, Tangning woke up nice and early and baked a cake. She then handed it to the brothers and said as she knelt down, ¡°Give this to the little girl that saved you, OK? Don¡¯t eat it yourselves.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded his head nkly while Mo Zichen didn¡¯t say a word as usual.

    ¡°Youran, thanks.¡±

    Su Youran held the two little boys¡¯ hands and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯ll take them to thank the little girl!¡±

    Tangning stood up and watched the three leave. At times, she wondered if this was a tragic fate waiting to happen...

    The little girl was their enemy¡¯s daughter.

    Yet, not only did they not fight, they were involved in such a way!

 Chapter 1131 - Im Sorry, I Said The Wrong Thing!

    <h4>Chapter 1131: I¡¯m Sorry, I Said The Wrong Thing£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Soon, the three arrived at the school gates. Coincidentally, at this time, Little Eggshell was just getting out of her car. But, this time, she was escorted by Nangong Quan!

    Su Youran didn¡¯t think too much of it. Of course, she had no idea about the grudge between the two families either. So, she grabbed the two kids and headed straight over to the father and daughter. She then instructed the kids to hand over the cake, ¡°What do you do when you see the person that saved you? Go ahead, my two little gentlemen...¡±

    Mo Zichen did not move while Mo Zixi sincerely handed the cake to Little Eggshell.

    Nangong Quan was confused as his daughter looked at him, unsure of what to do.

    A few secondster, Nangong Quan finally said, ¡°ept it...¡±

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve taught your daughter well.¡±

    Nangong Quan nced at Su Youran and guessed that she was the woman with the impressive fighting skills. After giving her a meaningful look, he grabbed the cake-holding Little Eggshell and left.

    Su Youran was confused by the encounter. So, while she drove the twins home, she gave Tangning a phone call and mentioned what had happened. After hearing from Su Youran, Tangningughed, ¡°You probably haven¡¯t noticed him or realized who he is. He¡¯s been appearing on the cameras a lottely, he¡¯s the CEO of Springfall, Nangong Quan.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Mo Family¡¯s enemy.¡±

    ¡°No wonder,¡± Su Youran finally understood. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t greet him next time to avoid awkwardness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. We are the ones that have a grudge with him, not you,¡± Tangningughed.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s easy to get along with.¡±

    This was Su Youran¡¯s first impression of Nangong Quan: a dark and depressing man that was hard to talk to.

    But, what did it matter? It wasn¡¯t like they had anything to do with each other...

    ...

    Of course, Su Youran wasn¡¯t the only one that felt awkward. That night, after returning home, Nangong Quan lifted Little Eggshell onto hisp and asked, ¡°Little Eggshell, be honest with Daddy, do you like those two little boys?¡±

    ¡°Daddy...¡± Little Eggshell humphed.

    ¡°Eggshell, Daddy doesn¡¯t want to interfere with you making friends, but you can¡¯t be too easy around boys. You need to learn how to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Little Eggshell nodded.

    If not for the incident 20 years ago, he may have actually selected one of the twins to be his future son-inw.

    But, now...

    ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d find me a new mommy? Why haven¡¯t I seen a mommy yet?¡±

    ¡°What kind of mommy does my Little Eggshell like? What style? Do you want her to be pretty? Or do you want someone that can y with you?¡± Nangong Quan asked thoughtfully.

    The only reason he wanted to remarry, was to give Little Eggshell aplete family. So, he didn¡¯t expect to actually find someone he liked, he simply wanted someone that Little Eggshell was satisfied with.

    ¡°Someone like that big sister. When she smiles, it feels really warm.¡±

    ¡°Which big sister?¡±

    ¡°You know, that one...¡±

    At that moment, Nangong Quan realized that Little Eggshell had her eyes on the twins¡¯ nanny. The one with the good fighting skills and clean and cheerful appearance.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be someone else?¡±

    ¡°I think that big sister is very nice! I like her!¡±

    Since Little Eggshell liked her, what could he do? Hence, that very night, Nangong Quan asked his men to look into Su Youran¡¯s background. It seemed, this time, he had no choice but to snatch one of Mo Ting¡¯s people.

    Meanwhile, Su Yourany at home with absolutely no idea that she had been selected...

    ...

    After Tangning decided that she wanted to chat to Qiu Jin, Mo Ting made arrangements for it to happen. However Qiu Jin had one condition. He was happy to meet with Tangning, but Mo Ting couldn¡¯t apany her. Otherwise, everything was out of the question.

    ¡°President, you need to be careful!¡± Lu Che reminded. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for the Madam to go on her own.¡±

    ¡°Qiu Jin simply said that I couldn¡¯t be there, but he never said that Tangning had to go alone,¡± Mo Ting yed with Qiu Jin¡¯s words. ¡°When the timees, take a dozen or so men along to protect her.¡±

    ¡°What location did Qiu Jin pick?¡±

    ¡°The cemetery!¡±

    As his wife and child¡¯s death anniversary wasing up, the only ce that Qiu Jin was willing to meet at was the cemetery. Otherwise, there would be no end to their battle.

    In the end, Tangning decided toe to apromise. After all, she was already the mother of three children and, inparison to Mo Ting, she didn¡¯t have to hold onto as much pride. So, it made sense for her to meet with Qiu Jin.

    However, news of the meeting quickly traveled to Nangong Quan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°The Mo Family wants to negotiate with Uncle Qiu and resolve an old grudge, but they don¡¯t know Uncle Qiu like I do. There¡¯s one word to describe him: tormented!¡±

    ¡°Do you think Mo Ting actually wants to negotiate because he¡¯sing to apromise?¡± Nangong Quan asked. ¡°He and his wife are simply being courteous before they use force!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s sit back and watch the show,¡± Nangong Quan¡¯s assistant replied.

    ¡°Have you done what I asked you to do?¡± Nangong Quan lifted his head and checked. ¡°Have you sent a card to the Su Family already notifying them of my visit?¡±

    ¡°President, will they be ufortable because of your identity?¡±

    ¡°What identity?¡± Nangong Quan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said the wrong thing!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve looked at Su Youran¡¯s family background. Her family treats her as a sacrifice. So, do you think they would reject me?¡±

    The assistant shook his head andughed awkwardly.

    ¡°You better handle this matter properly, or get lost.¡±

    Su Youran¡¯s mother sent her to the military because she didn¡¯t want her daughter to be bullied. Her mother was paralyzed and was often ignored by the Su Family, but she refused to get a divorce. As a result, she stuck to Su Youran¡¯s father until now.

    Meanwhile, her father didn¡¯t want to spend his life watching over a paralyzed woman, so he hired someone to take care of her while he yed around on the outside.

    Su Youran¡¯s life was so tough, yet she managed to smile so brightly. Who gave her the warmth to do so?

    Nangong Quan was probably helpless around warm people. So, apart from it being Little Eggshell¡¯s idea, he himself became quite involved with Su Youran¡¯s matters. The reason he decided to visit the Su Family without Su Youran knowing, was so her family would know of his existence and he¡¯d be able to convince Su Youran easier.

    Previously, to please Little Eggshell, he had prepared a list of different female celebrities, but the only person that Little Eggshell liked was still the in and cheerful woman.

    So, he cleared his schedule at work and decided to take Little Eggshell to and from school every day ¨C just so he could see Su Youran.

    ¡°Daddy, have you been really free at worktely?¡±

    ¡°Eggshell, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted a mommy? If Daddy¡¯s always working, how am I supposed to find you a mommy?¡± Nangong Quan asked as he held onto his daughter¡¯s hand.

    Little Eggshellughed and understood her father¡¯s intent, ¡°Go Daddy! Daddy, you¡¯re great!¡±

    At that moment, Su Youran walked past the father and daughter with the twins...

 Chapter 1132 - You Should Just Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1132: You Should Just Die£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    To help create an opportunity for her father, Little Eggshell threw away Nangong Quan¡¯s hand and ran over to Su Youran on her own, ¡°Big Sis, let me take the twins to their ssroom, I know where their ssroom is.¡±

    Since they were already at the school gates, Su Youran let down her guard and left the two little devils with Little Eggshell, ¡°Thank you, then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    After speaking, Little Eggshell nced at her father, gesturing for him to seize the opportunity. But, Nangong Quan had no ns to make a move yet.

    Su Youran turned around and saw Nangong Quan. But, she did not say a word as she headed straight for her car.

    Of course, Nangong Quan had no reason to chase after her.

    As Little Eggshell watched her father give up on his opportunity with Su Youran, she was upset with him.

    He wasn¡¯t as direct as she was. But, she didn¡¯t understand that adults were more rxed around children.

    For Su Youran, apart from escorting the twins to and from school, the rest of her time was spent on studying. She had been in the military for a long period of time and felt disconnected from society. Since she was desperate to free herself from her current family, she worked hard to create value for herself.

    She understood that her mother refused to get a divorce because she didn¡¯t want to drag her down. But, she didn¡¯t believe that her mother had to sacrifice herself in that way.

    With this thought, Su Youran strived harder every day. Of course, this was all thanks to the payment she received from Tangning, which helped her find a way out and chase her dreams.

    At that moment, Su Youran was attending a ss. Meanwhile, Nangong Quan stood outside and watched her for half an hour.

    But, Su Youran didn¡¯t just attend this one ss; her schedule for the entire day was filled with sses. It seemed, her only free time was spent on taking the two kids to and from school.

    After her day was over, Su Youran returned to the home that she wanted to get away from and looked at her fake-harmonious parents.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re a nanny for the kids of the famous celebrity, Tangning?¡± Father Su asked during dinner.

    ¡°En,¡± Su Youran nodded her head.

    ¡°Does that mean your pay isn¡¯t bad? You¡¯re well aware of your mother¡¯s condition, you should contribute a bit of money from now on to help take some pressure off the family,¡± Father Su said.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you should have three businesses under your name, dad,¡± Su Youran queried.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Father Su¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°I entered the military at a young age, so the country brought me up, not my father. As for my mother, I¡¯m willing to pay for all her expenses, but she needs to get a divorce with you,¡± Su Youran replied.

    ¡°Youran...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s evidence of this man cheating and flirting all over the ce. If we take the evidence to court, I¡¯m sure the judge will give you half his assets.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t say anything tonight,¡± Father Su cut in. He knew that his daughter wasn¡¯t joking, so he had to hold onto the mother and daughter. However, as he stood up, he couldn¡¯t help but curse his wife, ¡°You should just die!¡±

    Mother Su broke down in tears. As she looked at her mother, Su Youran asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you divorce him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business, not yours,¡± Mother Su replied. ¡°I want to cling to him for life. If I have to suffer, then let¡¯s suffer together.¡±

    ¡°But, you don¡¯t have to cling to me as well...¡± Su Youran said. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then I have to suffer with you. If I leave on my own, then I feel bad for you...¡±

    At that moment, Mother Su remembered the card from Nangong Quan. She hadn¡¯t notified Su Youran¡¯s? father about it yet. She knew the man would definitely sell his daughter if he had the chance.

    However, she believed her daughter would have someone to rely on and wouldn¡¯t be afraid of getting bullied if she actually married Nangong Quan...

    So, Mother Su met with Nangong Quan in private.

    Neither Su Youran or her father knew of this.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning¡¯s meeting with Qiu Jin was confirmed. Qiu Jin specifically stated that he didn¡¯t want to see anyone from the Mo Family; he was only seeing Tangning.

    So, Mo Ting naturally prepared safety measures for his wife. But, what did Qiu Jin have nned?

    Obviously, this was the best chance to kidnap Tangning. He had visited the same cemetery for thest 20 years and knew every single nook and cranny.

    Since Tangning was delivering herself to him, he wasn¡¯t going to hold back.

    ¡°Elder Qiu, we will have our men outside these exits. Kidnapping Tangning will be child¡¯s y,¡± Qiu Jin¡¯s subordinate said as he pointed to the cemetery¡¯s map.

    ¡°As long as we watch over the entry, no one will be able to enter!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that then,¡± Qiu Jin agreed. ¡°The Mo Couple are tricky. Make sure you stay alert at all times.¡±

    ¡°Since we couldn¡¯t kidnap the two rascals, kidnapping his precious wife isn¡¯t a bad option either.¡±

    ¡°If we seed this time, it would be a good constion for my dead wife and child.¡±

    But, who said it was that easy to go up against Tangning? Even if Qiu Jin¡¯s men were scattered throughout the cemetery and even if every entry/exit was sealed off, no one could stop President Mo from getting into a ce that he wanted to get into.

    ...

    Soon, ¡®Parasite¡¯, which was being directed by Bai Junye, began their intense filming. At the same time, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ quickly prepared their resources. This was practically a film fan¡¯s dream. Because of Tangning¡¯s determination, sci-fi films were continuously moving towards further improvement. Hence, Tangning¡¯s status in everyone¡¯s hearts, naturally went up another level.

    At this time, there was another piece of good news. After resting at home for one month after giving birth, Lin Qian officially announced her return to Superstar Media and that the agency was resuming operation. In other words, she was taking over Tangning¡¯s job of digging up forgotten talent.

    Meanwhile, Long Jie returned home to prepare forbor. Tangning was currently in no need of an assistant, so Lu Che was already enough to lend her a hand.

    During this time, Fang Yu stepped up to help Mo Ting, while Lu Che spent more time helping Tangning.

    The current entertainment industry was flourishing. While neers debuted every day, old artists also stepped down. Gossip continued to spread and artists continued to fight amongst each other, but none of that had anything to do with Tangning anymore. After all, her status was already beyond that of a mere artist, producer or actress. She was a symbol of good film and the reintroduction of sci-fi. This made her a very important figure in the industry.

    And, of course, Mo Ting was the one that created this important figure!

    But, no one knew about the things that were happening behind-the-scenes?. In particr, they had no idea that Tangning was currently plotting against an enemy...

 Chapter 1133 - Did You Think Id Fall For Your Trapï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Did You Think I¡¯d Fall For Your Trap£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    On the morning of Tangning and Qiu Jin¡¯s meeting, Mother Su also met with Nangong Quan.

    At first nce, Mother Su felt that Nangong Quan was really built and tall; just like a giant. So, she believed that he would be able to protect her daughter without any problems. On second nce, she thought he appeared reliable. These were the first two impressions that she had of the man.

    ¡°Auntie, hello.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m quite surprised that you want to start a family with Youran when you don¡¯t even know her,¡± Mother Su queried. ¡°Be honest with me, do you have some kind of hidden disease?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t need to worry about that, I¡¯m very healthy,¡± Nangong Quan replied. ¡°I want to marry her because my daughter really likes her. I¡¯m sorry, but I have a daughter that¡¯s almost 5-years-old. But, apart from her, I don¡¯t have any other woman in my life. If Youran marries me, I can at least guarantee that I will be very faithful to her!¡±

    ¡°As for my background, you must already be aware of it. If she marries into the Nangong Family, I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t suffer at all.¡±

    Mother Su understood this well.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been to prison?¡±

    ¡°I was saving someone. Even if I turn back time and know I would go to prison for my actions, I would still do the same thing without hesitation,¡± Nangong Quan replied genuinely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve understood you well from my research, but I don¡¯t think you understand how much pain my daughter has lived through. Just two days ago, her father cursed me in front of her face and told me to die,¡± Mother Su gave a bitter smile. ¡°I know that Youran wants me to leave the Su Family. She thinks she can take care of me and give me a good life, but she has no idea how difficult and depressing life would be for an unmarried woman to drag around a paralyzed mother.¡±

    ¡°While other young women get dressed up and go out on dates, she will have to go home and worry about feeding and dressing me. While other young women date, she will need to work multiple jobs to pay for my medical fees and daily expenses as well as her own. She has no idea how difficult it will be.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to live such a torturous life. Mr. Nangong, I¡¯m not afraid of being treated like a joke. Right now, I simply want to find a worthy man that can save my daughter from her current life. Only then can I be free of my worries.¡±

    ¡°I can agree to the two of you being together, under one condition, she needs to like you. Otherwise, she will end up just like me.¡±

    ¡°Following on, this is what you need to work hard towards.¡±

    ¡°I will make her move out of the Su Family Home so you can find an opportunity to get to know her.¡±

    ¡°But, of course, I will continue to keep an eye on you. If you don¡¯t treat my daughter well, then let¡¯s forget that we ever met!¡±

    ¡°I can do it,¡± Nangong Quan nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Nangong Quan could sense how much suffering Mother Su had gone through.

    But, it was because of this suffering, that her love stood out more.

    As a result of their meeting, Mother Su returned home and gave Su Youran a phone call, ¡°When you get home, pack your bags and move out on your own!¡±

    ¡°No, mom, what happened?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Your auntie will being over to take care of me, so I need to clear your room for her to stay in. You know how capable your auntie is. So, move out and find your own ce.¡±

    Although moving out was Su Youran¡¯s dream, she had always wanted to take her mother with her. But, right now, she was being kicked out by her own mother.

    If Su Youran was forced to leave her mother with someone else, she may have still been worried, but her auntie was indeed an impressive woman; she was awyer that specialized in divorce cases. It was because of her auntie, that Su Youran¡¯s father was kept at bay.

    If he continued to treat Su Youran¡¯s mother unfairly, her auntie was going to make him suffer.

    Her auntie definitely served a better purpose living at the Su Family Home than she did.

    Besides, her auntie was now on her own. So, moving over to live with Su Youran¡¯s mother meant they could watch out for each other.

    Because of this reason, Su Youran agreed to move out...

    ...

    That afternoon, the sun was shining brightly.

    Tangning headed towards the cemetery with her bodyguards for her meeting with Qiu Jin.

    Although she sensed danger as soon as she arrived, she had faith in her husband...

    Qiu Jin already had control over all the entries and exits; this was obvious from the small amount of people that were inside the cemetery, but Tangning didn¡¯t care as she continued towards Qiu Jin with her bodyguards following closely behind.

    At that very moment, Qiu Jin was sweeping his wife and child¡¯s tombstone. When he saw Tangning approach, he stood up and smiled, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d actuallye.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sincere about resolving our matter,¡± Tangning said as she removed her sunsses. She then turned towards the tombstone beside them and gave three bows.

    ¡°Resolving our matter? Did you know, without the Mo Family, my son would already be married and settled down by now?¡± Qiu Jin red at Tangning.

    ¡°In that case, let me tell you a story about a famous female celebrity who had a mentally ill father and a 13-year-old illegitimate son. Because of her death, her father was beaten to death and her son was sent to a social welfare home. Fifteen yearster, the son was sent to prison for theft and has been locked up since.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more familiar with this female celebrity than anyone.¡±

    ¡°So, who¡¯s going to get revenge for her? Is her father and son not considered people?¡±

    ¡°Your wife and son merely suffered the karma of your actions because this world does not ept darkness.¡±

    ¡°How far do you think you would have gotten without the Mo Family? Without the Mo Family, how long would you have lived? Qiu Jin, you don¡¯t need to be so vengeful. If you chose the honest path from the start, your wife and child would not have been implicated by the Nangong Family.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious who truly caused their deaths?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you implicated your wife and child, are you trying to implicate someone else¡¯s wife and children too?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiu Jin roared. ¡°Who gave you the courage to insult me in this way?¡±

    ¡°Qiu Jin, give me your conditions. How can I make you stop?¡±

    ¡°Stop? When you walked in here today, did you think you¡¯d be able to walk back out?¡± Qiu Jin sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care who implicated my wife and son. All I know is, the Mo Family are the cause! The Mo Family must pay the price. Otherwise, I endured all these years in vain!¡±

    Tangningughed; her expression calm. She then pulled out a yellow diary from her handbag, ¡°This was found from the home that you used to live in. Apparently, it was hidden inside the walls. The home has been in disrepair for many years, so it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a hold of this.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know what your wife wrote in her diary?¡±

    ¡°Did you think I¡¯d fall for your trap? The Mo Family has always been tricky!¡± Qiu Jin yelled as he pointed to Tangning.

 Chapter 1134 - I Donâ€™t Need To Dirty My Hands Because Of You!

    <h4>Chapter 1134: I Don¡¯t Need To Dirty My Hands Because Of You£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°September 11th. Rainy day. Today, Qinghong spoke to me and said that Qiu Jin¡¯s been working for Mr. Nangong. I suddenly felt a little scared. I realized, I¡¯m about to marry this man, yet I have no idea what his true profession is. To protect him, I even yelled at Qinghong and sent her away. But, tonight, I found out, Qinghong died...¡±

    ¡°I asked Qiu Jin what happened to Qinghong and he told me it was an ident...¡±

    ¡°I sat in the darkness trembling. I really wanted? to call the police. I was so scared...¡±

    Tangning did not respond to Qiu Jin, instead she started reading from the diary.

    ¡°October 13th. Light rain. Today, I decided toy the cards on the table with Qiu Jin again, but I discovered he has no fear. I was really disappointed. I wanted to leave him, but the doctor told me I¡¯m pregnant... I¡¯m suddenly unsure of what to do. If my parents were to hear about this in heaven, they would definitely hate me for being with such scum! I also hate myself!¡±

    ¡°November 6th, I¡¯m determined to leave him; Qiu Jin is aplete monster. Why doesn¡¯t he feel any remorse for what he¡¯s done? I can no longer forgive him...I hate scum, especially scum that¡¯s tricked me of my love!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiu Jin suddenly roared when he heard thisst line. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Tangning stopped and closed up the diary. She then smiled, ¡°You¡¯re trying to get revenge for your beloved woman and unborn child? If I was your dead woman and knew you were using such methods to get revenge, I would only hate you more!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Qiu Jin took a couple of steps forward, obviously furious. He then yelled loudly, alerting his men that were scattered throughout the cemetery to reveal themselves.

    Tangning¡¯s bodyguards sensed danger, so they rushed over to surround her. However, faced with Qiu Jin¡¯s 20-or-so people, they were obviously outnumbered!

    ¡°I want the Mo Family to join my wife and child in their grave today.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you are the person that should die! If you had walked an honest path, your woman would not have died because of revenge from an enemy! You are the one that caused her death!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making things up!¡± Qiu Jin refuted.

    Tangning stopped provoking him and flipped to thest page of the diary. On the page were two sentences, ¡°Dear God, please help me leave this monster or I¡¯d rather die. I hate gangsters!¡±

    ¡°Kill her!¡± Qiu Jin¡¯s eyes turned red. For him to give such orders in public, it seemed, he was truly angered by Tangning.

    As the 20-or-so men approached, the scene was certainly intimidating and scary.

    But...

    Tangning didn¡¯t panic as she stood her ground, ¡°Did you really think you couldy a finger on me?¡±

    ¡°You killed your own wife and child, yet you¡¯re trying to throw the me on someone else. You¡¯re not a man. I have no reason to be afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Go!¡±

    The men moved towards Tangning and her bodyguards menacingly andpletely surrounded them.

    ¡°Sorry, Miss Superstar!¡±

    ¡°Who told you to be Mo Ting¡¯s woman?¡±

    ¡°Kill her!¡±

    Qiu Jin¡¯s voice trembled as it echoed through the cemetery. However, at this time, roughly a hundred men in ck suits entered the grounds, forcing Qiu Jin¡¯s men to retreat. After all, who had ever seen a sight like this?

    Afterwards, Mo Ting appeared from the crowd and walked over to Tangning. He then wrapped his arm around her, ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tangning nodded. ¡°However, this jerk is too stubborn. He won¡¯t admit to his mistakes,¡± Tangning said as she pointed to Qiu Jin with her chin. ¡°He¡¯s a piece of trash that caused his own wife and child to die, yet he keeps trying to throw the me on others. Are you that much in denial?¡±

    Mo Ting looked at Qiu Jin and said in a dull voice, ¡°Who did you say to kill a moment ago?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the glory in beating me with numbers?¡±

    ¡°When facing trash, I don¡¯t mind using ruthless methods,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t need to be fair when ites to you.¡±

    ¡°Qiu Jin, don¡¯t talk about 20 years, even if you trained for another 100 years, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me. Since you want to use underworld methods, then let me show you the underworld style.¡±

    ¡°If you want to make a move, go ahead, but I can guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to hurt a hair on my body. In fact, you¡¯ll have to pay using the lives of everyone here!¡±

    ¡°Mo Ting, if you¡¯re that great, why don¡¯t you fight me one-on-one!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to dirty my hands because of you!¡± Mo Ting replied.

    Afterwards, Tangning threw the diary at Qiu Jin, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, slowly read through this on your own and see who killed your wife.¡±

    Qiu Jin did not believe Tangning. He thought it was a lie that she created. But, after he picked up the diary and looked at it, he noticed the familiar handwriting and felt like he¡¯d been struck by lightning.

    It was true: his wife didn¡¯t like being with a gangster. Back then, he thought she liked it; he thought he was cool and brave.

    But, he had no idea that she had been nning to leave him all along...

    No, this couldn¡¯t be possible. Tangning must have made it up. He refused to believe it.

    So, he began to tear apart the diary. But, to his suprise, a photo of him and his wife dropped out...

    Along with the photo was an examination report. On the report, he clearly saw his wife¡¯s name. She had agreed to an abortion!

    Did that mean, she had secretly had an abortion before she died?

    Did she hate him that much?

    As Qiu Jin looked at the yellowed report, he fell to his knees in a mess. He didn¡¯t know how to ept this truth.

    ¡°Qiu Jin, do you want us to make a move? Say something...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qiu...¡±

    At this time, Mo Ting gestured to the men behind him and, within minutes, the 20-or-so men were restrained while Qiu Jin remained kneeling in front of his wife¡¯s tombstone.

    Tangning lifted her head and looked at Mo Ting, but Mo Ting shook his head. No one knew what Qiu Jin was thinking. What if he suddenly went crazy?

    Mo Ting¡¯s prediction was correct. Because, a momentter, Qiu Jin actually went crazy. But, he didn¡¯t attack others, instead he grabbed a knife and stabbed himself in the back of his hand.

    ¡°What have I been doing all these years? I¡¯m so stupid! I actually thought you were with me willingly. It turns out...you already had an abortion long ago!¡±

 Chapter 1135 - Are You In A Rushï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Are You In A Rush£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I was being delusional. I thought that following Nangong Quan meant I¡¯d be sessful and be able to provide you with a good life. I thought you¡¯d be impressed by me!¡±

    ¡°But, it turns out, you werepletely looking down on me. What right did you have to look down on me, huh?!¡±

    ¡°How could you treat me like this? Do you know how tiring it was for me to live with hatred all these years? Yet, in the end, you stabbed me right in the heart...¡±

    ¡°How much did you hate me for you to abort our child?¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°She preferred dying over being with you, that¡¯s how much she hated you,¡± Tangning answered Qiu Jin¡¯s question. ¡°You men think you¡¯re amazing, righteous and impressive, but to a woman, you¡¯re just a thug. For a woman, it¡¯s an identity that¡¯s embarrassing to reveal to others. That¡¯s why your wife was? so disgusted by you!¡±

    ¡°With hands covered in blood, how could you expect to have happiness? It¡¯s impossible... Karma exists in this world. That¡¯s why you ended up messing up your own life!¡±

    In the end, Tangning directly struck Qiu Jin in the heart and broke down hisst defenses...

    After all, Qiu Jin never regretted joining the Nangong Family. This was the thing he was most proud of. Yet, the thing he was so prideful of, was the thing that his wife was most disgusted and ashamed by. So much so that she even aborted their child! Everything that Qiu Jin believed in, crumbled to pieces. Perhaps, for the rest of his life, he would dwell on this matter.

    What did people fear the most? Not physical or mental pain, but having their beliefspletely torn apart...

    He couldn¡¯t believe he was actually wrong!

    As Qiu Jin¡¯s subordinates watched him turn hysterical, they immediately ran out of the cemetery. It seemed, this man was going to be of no use from now on.

    Afterwards, Mo Ting¡¯s men also retreated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the media won¡¯t find out about what happened here today,¡± Mo Tingforted. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Tangning turned around and nodded as she nced at Qiu Jin, ¡°He¡¯s a stubborn man. Too bad he focused his determination on the wrong thing!¡±

    ...

    ¡°President, Uncle Qiu...doesn¡¯t look too well,¡± a man that Nangong Quan sent to the cemetery reported back at Springfall. ¡°He¡¯s been sitting at the cemetery for 3 hours and won¡¯t respond to anyone.¡±

    After hearing this, Nangong Quan turned around from the floor-to-ceiling window and questioned his subordinate, ¡°Did Tangning win?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Tangning did to make him kneel down and cry without lifting a hand...¡±

    She had psychologically attacked him.

    If a person believed in something and they weren¡¯t dealt with, then they would continue to cling on with no end. But, a psychological attack was different. If someone¡¯s hopes got destroyed, then they would no longer pose a threat. This was the amazing thing about Tangning.

    ¡°President Mo brought roughly 100 men to support Tangning, but they left soon after they arrived... The media did not receive any news whatsoever and the entire incident was handled smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Go get Uncle Qiu and take good care of him,¡± Nangong Quan had no other instructions but this.

    Since the couple had already dealt with Uncle Qiu, he no longer had to do anything that risked hurting his rtionship with him. Now, he had more time to focus on Su Youran instead.

    Hatred could be used as motivation for one¡¯s growth. But, it didn¡¯t need to be used as a weapon!

    ...

    After returning home, Tangning leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s arms,pletely exhausted.

    ¡°Do you know how worried I was after you walked in there on your own?¡± Mo Ting asked. ¡°I really regret letting you walk into danger.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel that way. I¡¯m perfectly fine. I simply need a good sleep,¡± Tangning buried herself in Mo Ting¡¯s arms and yawned before she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Mo Ting sat on the sofa without making a move, allowing his wife to sleep. Even when his arms and legs felt numb, he still did not wake her up.

    It seemed, it had been a long time since he hugged her like this.

    Soon, Su Youran arrived home with the kids. Only then did Tangning slowly wake up. When she saw Mo Ting sitting still, she realized his body was numb but he didn¡¯t say a thing.

    So, she began to massage him, ¡°I¡¯m going to avoid sleeping on you from now on...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re bound to wake up when the kids are home anyway,¡± Mo Tingughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do about you,¡± Tangning sighed. Afterwards, she looked at Su Youran and noticed she was holding her luggage, so she asked curiously, ¡°Where are you nning to go with all of that?¡±

    ¡°My mom kicked me out...¡± Su Youranughed awkwardly. ¡°But, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already found a ce to stay. It¡¯s not far from here and it won¡¯t prevent the kids from getting to school on time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I simply wanted to see if you needed any help,¡± Tangning giggled. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to be so cautious with the kids. We¡¯ve resolved the matter with the Nangong Family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine at the moment, thank you, Miss Tang.¡±

    On the surface, Su Youran appeared to be an open-minded person that didn¡¯t need help from others. This was a habit created from her years in the military; before she gave her best attempt at something, she never asked for help.

    Soon, she moved into the apartment that she had just found earlier that day. The location wasn¡¯t bad and, best of all, it was very close to Hyatt Regency, so picking up the kids would be a lot more convenient.

    ...

    That night, Little Eggshell finished her bath andy in bed looking at her father as he held onto a storybook. All of a sudden, she pounced on top of him.

    ¡°Big Sis has already moved home, why haven¡¯t you made a move yet?¡±

    ¡°Are you in a rush?¡± Nangong Quan questioned his daughter before he carried her back onto the bed.

    ¡°I want Big Sis to escort me home as well. I would be really happy if that could happen,¡± Little Eggshell said with a pout. ¡°Plus, Big Sis is really cool. I think she would be a good match for Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Little Eggshell said as she nodded her head.

    ¡°Wait a little longer Little Eggshell. We can¡¯t scare the big sis.¡±

    Nangong Quan never expected that Little Eggshell would like Su Youran so much.

    Fine...

    Since she had now moved and he had received instructions from his future mother-inw, it was time for him to make a move. He simply hoped that Su Youran wouldn¡¯t reject him too harshly. After all, he wasn¡¯t a romantic person and he didn¡¯t know how to do fancy things, all he could do was appear in front of her when she needed him. But, did Su Youran know this?

    Understanding a person and growing close to them required heart!

    However, Lu Che soon heard about Nangong Quan¡¯s investigation of Su Youran. Lu Che thought it was quite interesting, so he directly passed on the information to Mo Ting and Tangning.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t give much of a reaction, but Tangning was quite surprised...

    ¡°Does Nangong Quan want to steal my woman? I¡¯m not going to let that happen!¡±

 Chapter 1136 - Uncle Qiu Already Passed Away Ten Days Ago

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Uncle Qiu Already Passed Away Ten Days Ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Soon, 3 months passed and Miss Qiao returned from her training overseas, so Tangning sent someone to the airport to greet her.

    During this time, Tangning¡¯s new post-production team was formed and they were now learning to work together and adapt to their new working environment.

    ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was ready to go and Tangning sessfully cast the other actors for her film. All that was left was to lock in their schedules and call them in for a rehearsal.

    Soon, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ officially announced its main cast and crew. As with the first film, the team was led by Tangning as the producer. Under her, there was Qiao Man as the director, the addition of a martial arts superstar, Old Long, a new actress, Fei Er, the freshly popr Luo Sheng, and, of course, there was Mo Ting as the viin!

    As soon as these names were announced, the public immediately had a huge response; there was so much to look forward to.

    The addition of Old Long was already a pleasant surprise, but on top of that, Mo Ting was a part of the cast again ¨C and he was ying the viin!

    Meanwhile, the poster for the film clearly indicated that the film would be testing the strength of a teacher-student rtionship.

    Which meant, the main plot would be focused on a student and a teacher!

    Fans immediately leftments online, telling Tangning to quickly start filming.

    ¡°One of the reasons why I like Tangning¡¯s productions is because she doesn¡¯t go down the typical path of a hero rescuing a damsel in distress. She doesn¡¯t focus on romantic love, instead, she explores other rtionships. Her films are on a deeper level and they make me feel veryfortable watching them.¡±

    ¡°Last time, it was the story of a father and daughter. This time, it¡¯s a teacher and a student. Just the thought of it sounds interesting. I wonder how the international superstar will hold up against a giant monster!¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one that thinks President Mo¡¯s role as a viin is going to be sensational? In the first film, his character was very calm and gentle. I can¡¯t wait to see his emotions explode in the sequel!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait +1...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait +2...¡±

    ¡°Now that they¡¯ve announced the cast and crew, when will they begin filming? This is torture!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go dig up all of Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s previous films and watch them all. That shouldst me a bit of time.¡±

    ¡°Ever since Tangning entered the film and television industry, I feel like she¡¯s brought along a breath of fresh air. I think the entire industry should thank her!¡±

    However, Tangning didn¡¯t care about hearing thanks. It didn¡¯t matter because her main focus was on doing what she wanted to do. She wanted to fulfill Qiao Sen¡¯s dream and stand at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry with Mo Ting. But, right now, had she achieved it yet?

    Soon, people began investigating Qiao Man to find out who she was. That¡¯s when they realized that she was Qiao Sen¡¯s daughter and she was an extremely famous videographer.

    To fulfill her father¡¯s wishes, she also decided to dedicate the rest of her life to sci-fi. Initially, she expected the public to be doubtful of her because she was new to the industry, but surprisingly, everyone was very epting. This was because they knew she would put in a lot of effort if she had the intention to be like her father...

    In the end, everyone was talking about ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. This made Nangong Quan feel that Tangning and Mo Ting were truly powerful opponents, worthy of respect.

    ¡°President, should we start the second round of promotions for ¡®Parasite¡¯?¡±

    Nangong Quan shook his head gesturing that the time wasn¡¯t right, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s ce our energy on producing ¡®Parasite¡¯. When the final film gets released, that will be the best piece of promotional material.¡±

    ¡°I understand. We are keeping up with the sci-fi trend. Even though I¡¯m unwilling to admit, Tangning has indeed made a huge contribution to the industry,¡± Nangong Quan¡¯s assistant said. ¡°Otherwise, we probably wouldn¡¯t see a sci-fi film of this quality for another twenty years, let alone now.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Bai Junye doing?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. Bai Junye is indeed talented. We didn¡¯t find the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Nangong Quan nodded. He had high hopes for ¡®Parasite¡¯.

    Even though they couldn¡¯tpare to Hai Rui¡¯s ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, good films deserved recognition.

    Afterwards, Nangong Quan grabbed his belongings and drove over to visit Qiu Jin. But, to his surprise, Qiu Jin¡¯s subordinate told him, ¡°Uncle Qiu already passed away ten days ago...¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡± Nangong Quan roared. ¡°Howe no one told me about this huge matter?¡±

    ¡°Because Uncle Qiu left so suddenly. He hung himself to death, but I was sure he initially told me that he wanted to do some traveling overseas. So, no one expected it,¡± Qiu Jin¡¯s subordinate replied. ¡°I even saw that he already packed his luggage...¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police, then?¡±

    ¡°The police came by and confirmed that he was strangled to death and he left behind a suicide note, so they did not look any further into it. But, I still feel like something¡¯s off.¡±

    Why would someone that was about to go overseas suddenly decide to die? And why did he leave such a simple suicide note?

    Nangong Quan found it weird, but he couldn¡¯t really point out the problem.

    Qiu Jin was gone just like that, yet no one notified him about it. He originally thought Qiu Jin was in a bad mood and needed some time to recover, so he didn¡¯t bother him. Who would have thought...

    ¡°Have you searched through Qiu Jin¡¯s room in detail? Was there anything suspicious?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already looked,¡± the bald subordinate said before he pulled out a phone from a set of drawers. ¡°This belongs to Uncle Qiu. I¡¯ve already looked through the call records. On the night of his death, Uncle Qiu spoke for half an hour with an unfamiliar number.¡±

    ¡°Who was it?¡±

    ¡°I tried calling the number. It was a car insurance salesman...¡±

    Nangong Quan received the phone and did not say a word. But, he suddenly suspected there was another person hiding behind-the-scenes.

    However, he didn¡¯t get the chance to investigate in detail because, at that moment, he received a phone call from Su Youran¡¯s mother, ¡°Mr. Nangong, could you marry Youran as soon as possible?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Her father¡¯s business failed and he¡¯s trying to take advantage of her.¡±

    Nangong Quan¡¯s heart sank. However, it was not because of what Mother Su said, ¡°Your voice sounds very weak...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...I¡¯m fine.¡±

    It did not sound like she was fine. After hanging up the phone, Nangong Quan left Qiu Jin¡¯s home and drove straight over to the ce where Su Youran undertook her studies. He then dragged her straight out of her ssroom.

    ¡°Hey mister, are you making a mistake? Did you grab the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°Your mother may be in danger. You should go home and check on her,¡± Nangong Quan said as he showed the phone number on his phone to Su Youran.

    After confirming it was her mother¡¯s phone number, Su Youran turned to leave. But, Nangong Quan quickly held her back, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. It will be faster.¡±

    Although Su Youran had a lot of questions, she didn¡¯t have a better option. So, she quickly boarded Nangong Quan¡¯s car.

    It was strange. She had to find out through a stranger that her mother was in danger...

 Chapter 1137 - Perhaps, This Will Help Change Her Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Perhaps, This Will Help Change Her Destiny</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°How...do you know my mother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite well acquainted with her,¡± Nangong Quan replied. ¡°By the way, I need to warn you not to ce so much trust on your auntie.¡±

    Su Youran couldn¡¯t say a word. She was simply worried about her mother. Sensing her anxiety, Nangong Quan sped up his car and rushed over to the Su Family Home.

    To avoid suspicion, Nangong Quan did not apany Su Youran into the house; he simply waited outside in case Su Youran needed his help. He never imagined that after watching over her for so long, their first conversation was because of her mother.

    Su Youran had no time to question Nangong Quan as she rushed straight to her mother¡¯s bedroom. As she pushed open the bedroom door, she found her mother lying on the floor and herwyer aunt treading on her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Youran yelled angrily at her auntie.

    The woman did not expect Su Youran to return at that time, so a look of panic appeared on her face.

    ¡°Youran, why are you back?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te home, I wouldn¡¯t have known how ¡®great¡¯ my auntie was!¡± Su Youran rushed over to her mother and helped her back onto her wheelchair. ¡°Mom, are you OK?¡±

    Mother Su held onto her chest. Originally, she wanted to respond, but instead, blood flowed out of her mouth. Su Youran was so shocked that she immediately called the ambnce.

    But, just as she carried her mother out the front door to wait for the ambnce, she noticed Nangong Quan¡¯s car still parked outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Youran tried her best to control her emotions, but she almost cried, ¡°My mother¡¯s seriously injured. I need to take her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Get in the car!¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Su Youran immediately boarded the car. At this time, her auntie came running out.

    Su Youran red at her auntie with hatred and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay when I get back!¡± After saying this, Su Youran sat back in Nangong Quan¡¯s car and allowed him to drive them to the hospital.

    After the doctor examined Mother Su, he confirmed that she had received multiple beatings and almost broke a rib...

    And, the person that did this, was Su Youran¡¯s auntie!

    If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, Su Youran would not have believed it.

    ¡°Why did you tell me to be careful of my auntie?¡± Su Youran asked Nangong Quan while her mother was being treated. ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, when your mother called me, I heard other noises in the background, including the voice of a woman yelling at her and referring to her as her sister.¡±

    So that was what happened!

    Su Youran understood.

    ¡°Thank you for today, Mr. Nangong. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal on another day, but for now, I need to figure out this situation.¡±

    ¡°I can stay here. I am seriously well acquainted with your mother, you can ask her when she wakes up,¡± Nangong Quan insisted on staying at the hospital. He had to make sure that Su Youran¡¯s father didn¡¯t turn up to cause trouble.

    Su Youran also worried about that, so she nodded her head, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The two adults sat quietly for an entire hour, but Su Youran somehow felt relieved to have this added man by her side...

    She had never felt this sense of security before, but this time, she actually felt a sense of stability...simply because Nangong Quan was sitting next to her.

    Soon, Mother Su woke up and Su Youran ran into the hospital room to look at her mother. Tears began to fall from her eyes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? What exactly happened? Why did auntie treat you like that?¡±

    ¡°Your auntie is also on your father¡¯s side,¡± Mother Su revealed. ¡°They¡¯ve been colluding for a long time...¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about that before?¡± Su Youran said as she hit herself on the chest. ¡°I was treating her as a good person all this time. I thought...¡±

    ¡°Youran, this world doesn¡¯t have many good people. Every adult has their own interests to consider, this is something I¡¯ve understood for a long time, so I don¡¯t care how others treat me.¡±

    ¡°But I care,¡± Su Youran responded. ¡°I care a lot. From today onwards, if someone else bullies you, I will kill them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer safe for auntie to return to the Su Family Home. She can temporarily stay at my ce,¡± Nangong Quan offered as he stood behind the two women. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people at my ce: just me and my daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be very appropriate.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it,¡± Nangong Quan replied. ¡°You guys need a safe ce...¡±

    ¡°But, we aren¡¯t rted to you in any way.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, my daughter really likes you,¡± Nangong Quan used his daughter as an excuse. If he was to mention anything about marriage or dating at a time like this, he would be taking advantage of her at a time of weakness. So, he did not want to pressure Su Youran into being with him. ¡°If possible, I would like to ask Miss Youran to be my daughter¡¯s nanny. I simply need you to keep my daughterpany on weekends. If you can do that, it will resolve all your problems as well.¡±

    ¡°But...you know I¡¯m also a nanny for the Mo Family, right?¡± Su Youran questioned.

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Nangong Quan nodded.

    ¡°Then, how could you...¡±

    ¡°You are you and the Mo Family is the Mo Family,¡± Nangong Quan replied straightforwardly. ¡°Stop resisting. With your current situation, you should put aside your pride. I¡¯m not your enemy.¡±

    ¡°In that case, thank you, Mr. Nangong,¡± Mother Su agreed while her daughter was still hesitating.

    Of course, Nangong Quan knew that Su Youran was actually stressing about how to deal with the Su Family. Especially her vile father and auntie!

    ...

    Due to her mother¡¯s injury, Su Youran called Tangning to take the afternoon off from work.

    After understanding the situation, Tangning told Su Youran to take good care of her mother and assured that she¡¯d find someone else to pick up the two devils.

    ¡°Ting...do you think Nangong Quan is with Youran right at this moment?¡±

    ¡°Are you actually interested in their matter?¡± Mo Ting asked helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it interesting? Nangong Quan has no interest in anyone, yet he has an interest in my nanny. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s anything wrong with Youran, I simply find it interesting that Nangong Quan¡¯s tastes aren¡¯t in favor of the superficial makeup-d women in the entertainment industry...¡± Tangningughed. ¡°It¡¯s so interesting that he¡¯s actually involving himself with a woman that¡¯s highly skilled in fighting.¡±

    ¡°Will you stop them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the leisure to do that...¡± Tangning chuckled. ¡°Actually, Nangong Quan¡¯s a man of integrity. I think I¡¯d be quite happy to see him end up with Youran.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Youran¡¯s had a tough life. Perhaps, being with Nangong Quan will help change her destiny. Just like what happened when I married you!¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Its Not Worth It!

    <h4>Chapter 1138: It¡¯s Not Worth It£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    That night, Nangong Quan instructed his assistant to prepare a room in his home for the mother and daughter. As soon as Little Eggshell found out, she was so excited that she clung onto her father and asked, ¡°Is Big Sising to be my mom? Is she living with us?¡±

    After hearing these questions, Nangong Quan lifted Little Eggshell onto hisp and exined, ¡°Eggshell, Daddy is simply helping Big Sis at the moment by preventing her and her mommy from getting bullied. She¡¯s noting to be your mommy. At least, not right now. So, be good, behave and don¡¯t talk recklessly in front of her, OK?¡±

    Little Eggshell thought for a moment before she ced her hands on her hips and replied, ¡°For the sake of Daddy¡¯s happiness, I will be patient.¡±

    As he looked at his daughter¡¯s cheeky actions, Nangong Quan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry...

    But, it was because she was such a precious little gem that he couldn¡¯t bare to leave her side. If he had to pick between revenge and his daughter...he would pick his daughter without any hesitation.

    Afterwards, Nangong Quan tucked his daughter into bed.

    But, when he headed back to his bedroom to wash up and go to bed, the events that day, continuously yed over in his head.

    Su Youran¡¯s situation, her reactions, her emotions...

    He saw her clearly in his mind and couldn¡¯t erase it...

    In fact, he was even worried that she was currently upset at the hospital.

    ...

    ¡°Youran...are you still angry?¡± Mother Su asked after noticing her daughter¡¯s silence. ¡°Are you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, how could you tolerate it?¡± Su Youran asked with a choked up voice as she lifted her head. ¡°How could you stand being tormented in this way?¡±

    ¡°How many years has it been since I became paralyzed? What haven¡¯t I experienced? There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. After all, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Mother Su said in self-ridicule. ¡°I simply need to protect you and ensure your safety. Everything else is not important.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll definitely get revenge for you.¡±

    Mother Su smiled, but she did not respond. Everything she did, was simply to make her daughter¡¯s life better.

    At present, Nangong Quan seemed like he fit her criteria for a son-inw. So, all she hoped for now, was for the two to naturally end up together.

    The next morning, Su Youran woke up to the sound of her phone ringing. It was a phone call from her auntie. Su Youran immediately woke up and walked out into the hospital corridor to answer it, ¡°Youran...your father told you toe back for a bit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Su Youran replied unhappily as she hung up and returned to the room.

    ¡°Who called?¡± Mother Su asked.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to go to work. I need to drive Tangning¡¯s kids to school. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle back to take care of you,¡± Su Youran exined as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Mother Su said as she waved her hand. ¡°If I have any problems, I¡¯ll call the nurse.¡±

    As soon as Su Youran stepped out of the hospital, she gged down a taxi and headed straight over to the Su Family Home. But, Nangong Quan had been waiting outside the hospital since early in the morning. So, as soon as he saw Su Youran rush out, he immediately followed behind.

    ...

    As soon as she stepped into the family home, Su Youran saw her and her mother¡¯s luggage sitting in the middle of the living room.

    Father Su and her auntie were seated on the sofa, drinking tea indifferently.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, take your stuff and leave,¡± Father Su said. ¡°Mine and your mother¡¯s divorce papers are on the dining table. Take them with you.¡±

    ¡°Youran, don¡¯t hesitate. Before your father regrets his decision, get out of here!¡± Youran¡¯s auntie said with urgency. ¡°This is yourst chance...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re trying to say, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Your father¡¯s business has recently faced some problems and he is currently in need of money. Your father¡¯s business partner offered to give him money to get past the obstacle if he let you marry him. But, the man is in his fifties! I couldn¡¯t watch you being pushed into something like that, so I begged your father...¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to convince him to let you go...¡±

    In other words, she had already fulfilled her duty as Su Youran¡¯s auntie and it was time for her and her mother to leave!

    ¡°Does that mean, my father almost sold me for money?¡±

    ¡°Youran, you can¡¯t say that. The Su Family hasn¡¯t been bad to you...¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Su Youran growled at her auntie. ¡°You may be shameless, but I¡¯m not. I know you want to be famous in your industry and I know you want to snatch away your brother-inw and takeover this household.¡±

    ¡°Do you think anyone would believe that?¡±

    ¡°Does auntie not know who I work for?¡± Su Youranughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m Tangning¡¯s nanny?¡±

    Su Youran¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at Father Su.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Su Youran stormed over to her auntie as her eyes turned red. She then grabbed her by the cor and pulled her to the top of the stairs, ¡°I can push you down these stairs right now so you¡¯d be paralyzed. I would like to see if the man downstairs would still be interested in you.¡±

    ¡°Su Youran, how dare you?¡± Father Su yelled from the bottom of the stairs.

    ¡°Youran...don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± How could Auntie Su go up against the martial arts trained Su Youran?

    ¡°Su Youran, do you want to go to prison? If you get admitted, I¡¯m going to torture your mother!¡±

    These words sessfully triggered Su Youran¡¯s anger, as well as her fear. After all, her weakness was knowing there¡¯d be no one to care for her mother if something happened to her.

    ¡°Let go! Let go of me!¡±

    ...

    As Su Youran had gone in for too long, Nangong Quan became worried about her. So, he ignored the possibility of gossip and rushed into the Su Family Home.

    The front door wasn¡¯t locked, so as soon as he pushed it open, he saw Su Youran standing at the top of the stairs with her auntie, while her father yelled at her angrily from the bottom.

    ¡°Youran...let go. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    As soon as she heard these words, Su Youran looked towards Nangong Quan in surprise.

    ¡°Listen to me. I can get you anything you want. You don¡¯t need to sacrifice yourself. It¡¯s not worth it!¡±

    In the end, Su Youran pulled her auntie back and let go as she shoved her to the side

    She then walked down the stairs to Nangong Quan¡¯s side, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take you away from here!¡± Nangong Quan replied as he ced his arm over her shoulder. ¡°Since you¡¯re leaving the Su Family, let¡¯s draw a fine line.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Father Su finally questioned Nangong Quan¡¯s identity.

 Chapter 1139 - Has Your Anger Been Dissolvedï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Has Your Anger Been Dissolved£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Nangong Quan did not reply as he handed over his business card and returned to Su Youran¡¯s side.

    ¡°It seems, your luggage has already been packed. I guess, that¡¯s one less thing for us to worry about. Thank you, Mr. Su,¡± Nangong Quan said politely to Father Su.

    As soon as Father Su looked at Nangong Quan¡¯s business card, he realized he was the man that had been appearing on the newspapers a lot recently: the CEO of Springfall Film and Television. On top of that, he was also the founder of a technologypany in the US.

    ¡°Mr. Nangong and my daughter...¡±

    ¡°Youran is my fiancee. I haven¡¯t had the chance to visit yet, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter this on my first visit,¡± Nangong Quanughed before he wrapped his arm around Su Youran and turned to leave, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Nangong, please stay a moment...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, sir. You should get ready to receive a letter from mywyer. You too, ma¡¯am. The two of you had an affair and have been treating Auntie Su with violence. I guess someone needs to take care of that. I know that Youran¡¯s auntie is a famouswyer. But, no matter how famous you are, I doubt you canpete my legal team.¡±

    ¡°From now on, Youran has nothing to do with the Su Family. Mr. Su, if I discover that you¡¯ve contacted Youran or Auntie Su again, then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to make you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I was nning to offer some help when I discovered that the Su Family was having a bit of difficulty. But, judging by the current situation, I think it¡¯s better that I give it to Youran as pocket money...don¡¯t you think, Youran?¡±

    Su Youran was currently wrapped in Nangong Quan¡¯s arms. Although she didn¡¯t know why Nangong Quan was helping her, she was extremely thankful for his help.

    At this moment, Father Su suddenly changed his attitude towards Su Youran and became very polite, ¡°Youran, can you lend the money to your father...? I guarantee I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±

    But, Su Youran simply smiled, ¡°If I actually had that much money, I would use it to pay my mother¡¯s legal fees, so she could take you to court and at least take half your assets! Even though I¡¯m not interested in it...¡±

    As soon as Father Su heard this, his face turned pale in fear.

    ¡°Youran, don¡¯t do this to your father...Youran.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want me to help you? Fine. Do you know what I want?!¡± Su Youran asked her father as she stared at her auntie.

    Father Su understood what she was referring to. So, he immediately raised his hand and made an oath, ¡°I will kick her out of here. I¡¯ll make her disappear from my sight, right now and never let her back into the family home.¡±

    ¡°Is that enough? She owes my mother more than that?¡±

    ¡°Qizhong, how could you treat me like this?¡± Su Youran¡¯s auntie asked as she stared at Father Su in shock. ¡°Are you sacrificing me for the sake of money?¡±

    ¡°Right now, nothing is more important than my business. If I have nothing, I doubt you¡¯d be with me anyway!¡± Father Su humphed.

    ¡°I am truly in love with you. For you, I even got a divorce. Where do you want me to go now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where you go. As long as it satisfies Youran¡¯s anger!¡± Father Su suddenly acted righteously. ¡°Now, get out of here. Leave right away!¡± Father Su didn¡¯t just respond with words, he also responded with actions as he began to push the woman towards the door.

    Had the tables turned too quickly?

    Auntie Su couldn¡¯t believe that after putting in so many years of effort and almost reaching the finish line, Su Youran¡¯s fiance would suddenly appear and ruin everything.

    ¡°Qizhong...don¡¯t kick me out, please.¡±

    As she watched the two put on an act, Su Youran simply had one thought, ¡°How disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Nangong Quan was no longer interested in watching the two pushing each other back and forth. So, he helped Su Youran pick up her luggage.

    ¡°No, Youran, you can¡¯t leave. Look, Mr. Nangong...¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to help you? Sure, but I need to see how you treat my mother...¡± Su Youran said before she turned and followed Nangong Quan out without taking a nce back.

    Nangong Quan had undeniably helped her today.

    After all, from the moment she was born, she had never stood up against her father.

    ¡°Has your anger been dissolved?¡±

    After hearing this question from Nangong Quan, Su Youran shook her head, ¡°All the suffering my mother¡¯s been through cannot be forgotten even if those two are shed by a thousand knives.¡±

    ¡°If I was to tell you that I can continue to help you get justice, will you make what I just said to your father true?¡± Nangong Quan asked. He had obviously told himself to resist, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t realize he was being too abrupt until he heard himself say these words.

    When Su Youran didn¡¯t respond, Nangong Quan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must have scared you...¡±

    ¡°No, I actually wanted to ask which part you were referring to.

    ¡°The part where I said you¡¯re my fiancee...¡± Nangong Quan replied. ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken, it¡¯s not an impulsive decision, I¡¯ve already been considering this for months.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not familiar with me, but...¡±

    As she looked at Nangong Quan¡¯s nervous expression, Su Youran suddenly began tough, ¡°Haha...¡±

    ¡°Is this funny?¡± Nangong Quan felt a little dejected. If he knew this would happen, he would not have said a thing.

    ¡°Mr. Nangong, I can tell that you¡¯re good person and I¡¯m very thankful for your help today. But, you appear to be taking advantage of me while I¡¯m at my weakest.¡±

    ¡°Really? But I¡¯m serious,¡± Nangong Quan reaffirmed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind being friends with you, but it¡¯s a bit strange to jump straight to engagement.¡±

    ¡°Tangning and Mo Ting got married the first time they met.¡±

    After hearing this, Su Youran realized how serious Nangong Quan was. So, with a smile she looked into his eyes.

    She actually felt a sense of impulse. She was tempted to drag Nangong Quan straight over to the Civil Affairs Office, but logic told her otherwise...

    Because, she understood that she was simply mesmerized by his charms from a moment ago.

    But, she didn¡¯t want to miss out on such a great man, so sheughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s consider today as a blind date. From today onwards, let¡¯s get to know each other, what do you say?¡±

    After hearing this, Nangong Quan let out a sigh of relief, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing.¡±

    There was a man with so much money that was willing to help her time and time again. As a woman, how could Su Youran not be moved. After all, everyone woman dreamed of a fairytale.

    But, Su Youran understood herself well. Nangong Quan was rich and powerful, couldn¡¯t he find whatever woman he wanted?

    So, she needed to confirm whether he was acting on impulse, or whether he truly wanted to be with her, because everything happened too suddenly...

    But, she had no idea that Nangong Quan had been watching her for a few months already.

 Chapter 1140 - Desires

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Desires</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After the two came to an agreement, they decided to go pick up Mother Su from the hospital. But, Su Youran was worried what her mother would think if she saw they had suddenly grown so close, so she asked, ¡°Errr...can we not tell anyone about us for now?¡±

    Nangong Quan turned and looked at Su Youran before he nodded. Although he was a little disappointed, he was very respectful towards her, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Su Youran did not exin her thoughts clearly, but Nangong Quan understood what she was thinking.

    She was worried that there¡¯d be problems if things didn¡¯t work out between them.

    So, in front of Mother Su, the two were very polite and distant, as though their agreement earlier had never happened.

    For Mother Su¡¯s convenience, Nangong Quan prepared a room for her downstairs. Meanwhile, Su Youran¡¯s room was upstairs, opposite his and next door to Little Eggshell¡¯s.

    ¡°If Little Eggshell gets to see you when she finishes school, she will be very happy.¡±

    ¡°But, I still feel this isn¡¯t right...¡± Su Youran was worried what other people would think.

    ¡°Only Little Eggshell and I live here, who¡¯s around to say anything? You and auntie can live here in peace. I can temporarily move over to the apartment connected to my office. I¡¯ll leave Little Eggshell with you,¡± Nangong Quan said as he packed a few clothes to take to the apartment.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Little Eggshell,¡± Su Youran nodded. She was thankful for Nangong Quan¡¯s thoughtfulness; he was helping her avoid the awkwardness of running into each other around the house.

    However, she knew she couldn¡¯t live there for too long. She had to find a ce as soon as possible for her and her mother to settle down in.

    The two continued to act politely to each other. Not knowing that this ambiguous rtionship actually made their hearts desire each other more.

    That night, Little Eggshell returned home, filled with anticipation. As she had wished, Big Sis was standing in front of her, ¡°Wow, Daddy didn¡¯t lie to me, you¡¯re really here to keep mepany.¡±

    ¡°Eggshell, where are your manners? You need to greet everyone first,¡± Nangong Quan instructed.

    Little Eggshell put down her backpack, politely ran over to Mother Su and called her grandma. She then returned to Su Youran¡¯s side.

    Actually, Su Youran really liked Little Eggshell as well. To be honest, she was very fortunate, because the Mo Twins were also very obedient.

    ¡°By the way...should I quit my job with Tangning? Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary,¡± Nangong Quan replied. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike them. Plus, you need friends.¡±

    Being friends with Tangning meant she could learn a lot and receive protection as well, what was bad about that?

    ¡°But, aren¡¯t the Nangong Family and Mo Family...¡±

    While Little Eggshell and Mother Su weren¡¯t looking, Nangong Quan leaned over and whispered in Su Youran¡¯s ear, ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±

    Su Youran¡¯s face flushed red as she looked down, ¡°I simply felt it wasn¡¯t right for me to continue like this.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good thing to earn money from my enemies. You don¡¯t need to quit.¡± After that, Nangong Quan grabbed his clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Little Eggshell with you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working overtime. Big Sis will read you a bedtime story and tuck you into sleep tonight,¡± Nangong Quan replied. Originally, he was relying on his daughter¡¯s? disappointment to hold him back, but to his surprise, she was extremely excited.

    It seemed, he was destined to be lonely that night.

    ¡°Mr. Nangong, it¡¯s gettingte, you should be wary of your health. Youran, we are guests, how could we send the host away?¡± Mother Su said as she saw through Nangong Quan¡¯s intentions. ¡°We are honest people and have nothing to hide. Mr. Nangong can always say that we are rtives that are visiting. There won¡¯t be any problems with that. What do you guys say?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, if you¡¯re not home, I can¡¯t sleep,¡± the cheeky Little Eggshell also started to catch on.

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t worry about going to the office...¡± Su Youran said casually.

    Nangong Quan quickly nodded his head; deep down, he didn¡¯t really want to spend the night alone at the office...

    Afterwards, Su Youran helped her mother to bed and recalled the events of that day to her. After hearing about everything, Mother Suughed, ¡°Give me the divorce papers to sign. Now, it¡¯s Mr. Su¡¯s turn to beg you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, none of this belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°Youran, do you actually think I have my eyes on Mr. Nangong¡¯s assets? I¡¯m not that kind of person. I know we are only living here temporarily and we will eventually find a ce of our own.¡±

    After hearing her mother¡¯s response, Su Youran rxed and nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind...then this divorce is going ahead.¡±

    A little whileter, Su Youran gently returned to her room. However, just as she passed by Nangong Quan¡¯s bedroom, she noticed his door was wide open.

    So, Su Youran knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Would you like me to shut the door for you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m used to it. Little Eggshell will eventuallye in,¡± Nangong Quan replied. ¡°You should get some rest.¡±

    ¡°But, aren¡¯t you worried that I might see something I shouldn¡¯t?¡± This man was so clueless; there were, after all, two female guests in his house.

    ¡°If Eggshell can¡¯t see anything, then you won¡¯t be able to see anything either. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Nangong Quan said before he concentrated on the documents in front of him again. From the looks of it, taking over Springfall Film and Television was a very stressful position for him.

    Su Youran did not bother him any further as she quietly returned to her room andy down in the foreign bed.

    Everything felt so surreal...

    At this moment, Nangong Quan lifted his head and looked at Su Youran¡¯s door. He deliberately left his door open so she could see him whenever she wanted...

    Didn¡¯t people want to see each other all the time when they were in love?

    ...

    The next day, Su Youran resumed work. However, before picking up the Mo Twins, she now needed to drop Little Eggshell off first before returning for them.

    After running back and forth for a few days, Tangning finally realized that Su Youran was also taking care of Little Eggshell.

    So, she suggested, ¡°If the Nangong¡¯s don¡¯t mind, you can always pick my sons up on the way and take all three kids to school together so you don¡¯t have to drive back and forth.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s suggestion, Su Youran looked at her in shock, ¡°You...knew?¡±

    ¡°Did you think that you could actually keep this from me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind anyway. Besides, my two rascals owe Little Eggshell for saving them,¡± Tangning said with a sneaky smile. ¡°From now on, bring Little Eggshell with you to pick up Zichen and Zixi.¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Forever Irreplaceable

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Forever Irreceable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Although Tangning already made the suggestion, Su Youran still did not do as told. She was actually more concerned about Nangong Quan¡¯s feelings?.

    No, to be exact, she had subconsciously started to care about Nangong Quan¡¯s feelings. Hence, she continued to pick up Little Eggshell and the twins separately.

    After living in the Nangong Family Home for a few days, she barely had the chance to see Nangong Quan because he was rtively busy.

    Since he had only returned to Beijing not long ago, he didn¡¯t have the foundation that Mo Ting had. So, he was required to handle all matters personally. Besides, he now had someone to take care of Little Eggshell for him, so he had more time to focus on his work.

    This made Su Youran a little uncertain about their rtionship; perhaps Nangong had really acted on impulse that day and didn¡¯t mean what he said.

    But, that night, just as she was heading back to her bedroom, she ran into Nangong Quan on the stairs just as he returned home.

    As their eyes met, Su Youran gave a gentle smile as she continued towards her room. However, Nangong Quan called her back, ¡°Do you have some time tomorrow night?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Would you like to go catch a film together?¡± Nangong Quan asked in seriousness.

    Su Youran was stunned for a second before she nodded her head, ¡°OK...let¡¯s meet outside the theater at 9pm.¡±

    Since they had to keep it a secret from Little Eggshell and Mother Su, they naturally had to leave the house separately. So, Nangong Quan nodded his head and returned to his room.

    They were watching a film together...

    Nangong Quan made Su Youran a little confused and frustrated. That man had agreed to treat her like a blind date, but after that day, he was consistently busy and didn¡¯t really pay much attention to her, yet he was now inviting her to the theater. Was this a man¡¯s trick? Was he ying hard-to-get?

    Regardless of what he thought, Su Youran still decided to dress up a little. She put on a little ck dress and even attempted to wear heels. Although it was a little difficult to walk, she still arrived at the theater, right on time. Nangong Quan had arrived early and was already waiting for her.

    When he saw the way she dressed up, he didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that he was more used to seeing her in T-shirts and jeans; they made her look more fresh and cheerful.

    ¡°From now on, you can be casual. It¡¯s not necessary to dress like this...¡±

    Su Youran nodded her head, ¡°OK.¡± She also disliked dressing like that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside...¡±

    After speaking, Nangong Quan stretched out his hand towards Su Youran.

    Originally, he had the option of booking a private VIP screening and watching the film with just Su Youran, but, he had a feeling that Su Youran enjoyed getting to know each other like normal people.

    So, even though he was at risk of being recognized, he still insisted on taking Su Youran to the public theater.

    At that time, a ck car pulled up outside the theater. Inside the car sat a 67-year-old man with a head of white hair. As he watched Nangong Quan and Su Youran disappear into the theater, heined, ¡°Useless trash.¡±

    There was revenge to seek, yet he was wasting his time on flirting and dating!

    ¡°Sir, we need to leave.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± the old man instructed the driver as he stomped his walking stick on the floor. ¡°Help me investigate this woman¡¯s backgroundter...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°My grandson¡¯s grown up now and forgotten how the Nangong Family fell apart...¡±

    ¡°...but I will never forget!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, I am still capable. If I had to wait for the Nangong Family to help me get revenge, I don¡¯t think it would ever happen in my lifetime...¡±

    Looking at the way that Nangong Quan was, the old man realized why Qiu Jin was so hopeless that he deserved to die!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning and Mo Ting did not receive news that Elder Nangong had been released from prison yet. After all, everyone thought the old man would ultimately die in prison.

    Even Nangong Quan had no idea of his grandfather¡¯stest situation. In reality, the old man had racked up a load of good credit inside the prison and received four sentence reductions. On top of that, he also made a bunch of new friends. So, as soon as he was released, he changed his name without telling anyone; he didn¡¯t trust anyone and he was afraid of revenge from his enemies.

    First of all, it took him some time to receive treatment for his illnesses in the US. After he recuperated, he heard his grandson was returning to China. Initially, he thought his grandson would get revenge for him, but to his surprise, he found Nangong Quan flirting around instead!

    What a disappointment!

    It seemed, he had to rely on himself.

    He wanted to see how solid and imprable the Mo Family were.

    By this time, Tangning¡¯s ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was already good to go. All they were waiting for was a start date to be confirmed so they could get the cameras rolling. The newly selected actors appreciated their rare opportunity to work with Tangning, so they were particrly modest and hardworking ¨C especially Luo Sheng. He had dreamed of acting in one of Tangning¡¯s films for a long time. Although he was discovered by Tangning, she never selected her actors based on her rtionship with them.

    So, even though she had discovered him, she would never consider him unless he was truly suitable.

    Of course, Tangning was involved with selecting the main cast and crew, but what about everyone else?

    Nangong Quan had been gathering updates through small channels on the progress of Tangning¡¯s film. He had one simple motive: he wanted to sneak into the explosives team.

    If he still had the opportunity to personally make a move, his dream was to enter this unnoticed but important team... All he had to do, was create an ident and Mo Ting could lose his life.

    Because of this intention, the old man had to hide his identity. So, he was happy to not meet with his grandson.

    He simply followed him every now and then and discovered he was distracted by flirting...

    ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s choose a good date to start shooting ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.¡±

    It waste at night as Tangningy in Mo Ting¡¯s arms. Just before going to sleep, she said in a drowsy tone, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you act as a viin.¡±

    Mo Ting stroked Tangning¡¯s back as his lips curved upwards slightly. As long as it was his wife¡¯s wish, he would naturally fulfill it, ¡°Get some rest first. We¡¯ll discuss the schedule tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ting...I know you¡¯re really tired, but I¡¯m selfish, I want you to appear in every single one of my films.¡±

    ¡°You need to be exclusive to me. You can only appear in my films.¡±

    ¡°Just like how you¡¯re my exclusive manager...¡±

    This possessiveness was quite effective on Mo Ting; it meant, he was forever irreceable in her heart.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning¡¯s eyes suddenly opened as she looked up at Mo Ting with a slightly mesmerized and desirous expression...

    Mo Ting was deeply attracted by this look...

 Chapter 1142 - Not As Handsome As The Father Of The Twins

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Not As Handsome As The Father Of The Twins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Elder Nangong made a lot of friends in prison, so when he left prison, he received a lot of help from his friends and recuperated in the US for quite some time.

    Now that he was back in the country, he adopted the surname of Tseng and obtained a certificate for the handling of explosives just so he could prepare to sneak into Tangning¡¯s team.

    As for Nangong Quan, he was going to pretend that he didn¡¯t have that grandson!

    ...

    After watching a film, Nangong Quan and Su Youran grew slightly closer to each other. After all, their intentions were elsewhere to begin with.

    While Su Youran was simply happy to have Nangong Quan by her side, Nangong Quan didn¡¯t actually enjoy watching films, he just wanted to apany Su Youran.

    That night, the two of them returned home together, but as they reached the front door, Su Youran said to Nangong Quan, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first, you cane inter...¡±

    ¡°Little Eggshell should be asleep by now...¡±

    ¡°But, my mom might not be,¡± Su Youran said as she peeked out of the car and looked up at Mother Su¡¯s room. Only when she saw the room light turn off did she let down her guard, ¡°OK, let me get out of the car first.¡±

    As Nangong Quan watched her acting cautiously, he was not upset, he simply hoped that Su Youran enjoyed the experience of dating instead of jumping straight into an engaged rtionship like he originally suggested. Even though he was more than happy to be engaged.

    The two walked into the living room one after the other and separately returned to their rooms.

    But, before entering their rooms, Nangong Quan suddenly hugged Su Youran and gave her a fright, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Nangong Quan held on for a few seconds before he finally let go, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep...¡±

    Su Youran¡¯s heart raced so hard it almost jumped out of her chest...

    This was a feeling that she hadn¡¯t experienced for a long time.

    It¡¯s not that she never admired anyone in the military, but it was just a pure admiration, she never expected to actually get close to anyone. But, now that she received a hug from Nangong Quan, she truly felt like she was actually dating someone...

    She was dating...

    Nangong Quan¡¯s hug was very reassuring.

    That night, the twoy in their respective beds, rolling around unable to sleep. They were both afraid of their own urges, so they tried their best to control themselves...

    Due to herck of sleep, Su Youran woke up the next day with a cold.

    Even though she still insisted on driving Little Eggshell to school and even nned to pick up the Mo Twins, Nangong Quan stopped her, ¡°Go get Little Eggshell, I¡¯ll drive both of you.¡±

    ¡°But...I still need to go to Hyatt Regency...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you...¡± Nangong Quan replied swiftly before he pushed Su Youran into the car. Only after his daughter and girlfriend were seatedfortably in the car, did he start the engine, ¡°I¡¯ve met Mo Ting before and I don¡¯t want to go against him.¡±

    It¡¯s not that Nangong Quan didn¡¯t feel hatred, but he knew that the true culprits weren¡¯t the Mo Family.

    Su Youran looked at Nangong Quan and felt that he was a very open-minded person. At least, if she was in his position, she wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of everything so easily.

    ¡°Little Eggshell, Daddy¡¯s really impressive, isn¡¯t he?¡± Su Youran asked.

    ¡°But, I¡¯m annoyed that my Daddy isn¡¯t handsome enough!¡± Little Eggshell said with her head in her hands. ¡°He¡¯s not as handsome as the father of the twins!¡±

    ¡°Who says?¡± Su Youran started arguing with Little Eggshell.

    Nangong Quan was quiet, introverted and looked like a man with a story. On top of that, his appearance was slightly wild and charming like a mature man. This was very different to Mo Ting¡¯s prestigious presence.

    ¡°Does Big Sis think my Daddy is more handsome?¡±

    ¡°Your Daddy is more manly!¡±

    At her age, Little Eggshell didn¡¯t understand what manly meant. But, these words pleased Nangong Quan. This woman was obviously provoking him. If Little Eggshell wasn¡¯t around, he would have made a move on her.

    Soon, the three of them arrived at Hyatt Regency.

    Tangning walked out with the two little rascals and saw Su Youran personally step out of her car. She could guess that there was another person on board.

    ¡°Is Little Eggshell in the car today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have a slight cold, so...¡± Su Youran exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, go ahead,¡± Tangning handed her two kids to Su Youran.

    Su Youran looked at Tangning thankfully; this was the reason why she liked and respected Tangning. With her current status in Beijing, Tangning could easily treat the people that worked for her arrogantly, but she never mistreated nor looked down on any of the people around her.

    This was the most elegant example of a woman!

    Little Eggshell was really well-behaved as she moved aside and gave the two twins some space in the car.

    As soon as Mo Zixi boarded the car, he began to chat to Little Eggshell while Mo Zichen stared at Nangong Quan like an old man.

    Nangong Quan was surprised that a little kid could have a gaze like that, so he turned around, nced at Mo Zichen and said to Su Youran, ¡°This kid is very special.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is indeed very special,¡± Su Youran nodded. ¡°Zichen doesn¡¯t like to talk, but everyone believes he understands what adults are thinking...¡±

    ¡°How amazing!¡±

    At that time, Mo Zixi and Little Eggshell started arguing about something little. All of a sudden, Mo Zichen hid his brother behind his back and looked at Little Eggshell cautiously.

    Mo Zixi was the older brother, but...Mo Zichen often protected him instead.

    Obviously, the scar on his cheek was the biggest example.

    Soon, the three kids walked into school together and Nangong Quan escorted Su Youran home. But, just as they reached home, Nangong Quan suddenly held onto Su Youran¡¯s seatbelt.

    ¡°What...what now?¡±

    ¡°Remember to take your medication,¡± Nangong Quan reminded.

    ¡°Understood. You should get to work,¡± Su Youran nodded as she took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m going to go home, take some medicine and go to sleep. I should be fine after that.¡±

    Nangong Quan reached out his hand and touched Su Youran¡¯s forehead before he stepped out of the car and walked around to carry her out, ¡°You have a fever...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m honestly fine,¡± Su Youran exined. ¡°I used to catch the cold a lot. I should be better soon.¡±

    ¡°That was in the past, but you have me now,¡± Nangong Quan said before he carried Su Youran into the living room. Luckily, Mother Su wasn¡¯t home at the time, so Nangong Quan continued upstairs andid Su Youran down on her bed.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that I sleep opposite you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. You should focus on recovering from your fever.¡±

    Nangong Quan ignored Su Youran¡¯s resistance as he pulled out a thermometer.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to bete for work...¡±

    ¡°Only now have I realized that rtionships could make a personzy.¡± Nangong Quan pulled out his phone and called his assistant, ¡°I¡¯ll bete to work.¡±

    All he wanted to do now was take care of Su Youran!

 Chapter 1143 - I Will Find Out Who It Is

    <h4>Chapter 1143: I Will Find Out Who It Is</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    That afternoon, Hai Rui confirmed that ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡ä would begin filming at the beginning of the next month. Which meant, it would start filming in a few days.

    As the viin, Mo Ting naturally had to make arrangements. Thanks to Fang Yu and Lu Che¡¯s sufficient help, Mo Ting managed to free up some time for the film.

    No one felt embarrassed by their Big Boss¡¯ participation in the film, because they all knew that he was doing it for Tangning.

    This wife-doting monster was willing to do anything as long as his wife wanted it...

    So, what was wrong with acting in a film?

    As soon as Hai Rui made their announcement, the media immediately started following the story and held interviews for all the rted actors and actresses. Even Old Long was prepared to give his all for Tangning¡¯s film, so who dared to not treat it seriously?

    As she sat in Nangong Quan¡¯s bed and watched the news, Su Youran nced at Nangong Quan, ¡°Tangning¡¯s honestly very good at producing films.¡±

    ¡°A film is the result of hard work from an entire team, you can¡¯t give all the credit to Tangning alone. But, I can¡¯t deny that Tangning is very capable,¡± Nangong Quan said casually as though he was just seeing a normal piece of gossip. ¡°Under the harsh conditions of the first film, it was indeed rare to see someone produce it so seriously.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Quan, I would like to know if you feel a little ufortable seeing President Mo¡¯s achievements?¡±

    ¡°Mo Ting relied on himself to achieve what he has today,¡± Nangong Quan knew this better than anyone else. ¡°You can¡¯t justpare anyone to him.¡±

    After hearing this, Su Youran suddenly felt that Nangong Quan and Mo Ting were like two heroes that understood each other.

    Nangong Quan admired Mo Ting, and Mo Ting did not dislike Nangong Quan.

    ¡°Actually, whether you are friends orpetitors, the two of you have really good chemistry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now, have some medicine first,¡± Nangong Quan turned off the noisy television and brought some medicine over to Su Youran. ¡°If you want to return to your room before Little Eggshell gets back, then listen to what I say.¡±

    Su Youran¡¯s cheeks flushed red, unable to say a word.

    This man obviously looked like a gentleman, but he suddenly acted so dominating in a situation like this...

    She could barely handle it.

    ¡°Youran...quick.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Su Youran nodded as shey down to sleep.

    Of course, Nangong Quan did not make things difficult for her. As soon as she fell asleep, he gently carried her back to her room. As for the responsibility of picking up the kids, he naturally took over the role.

    However, he truly angered Elder Nangong by doing this.

    It was bad enough that Nangong Quan had forgotten about their family¡¯s grudge ¨C Elder Nangong wasn¡¯t about to punish his grandson for something like that ¨C but Nangong Quan was even picking up the Mo Twins from school?

    Had he forgotten everything that happened to the Nangong Family?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Elder Nangong said directly to his driver.

    ¡°Young Master Nangong is too disappointing,¡± the driver said. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t let yourself be too angered by him.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t give him a warning, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll forget his identity!¡± After saying these words, Elder Nangong pulled out his phone and called a familiar number. He then gave a few instructions.

    Nangong Quan, would have never imagined that picking up the twins on behalf of Su Youran would trigger such a huge response from Elder Nangong.

    ...

    3 dayster, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ held a ceremony for themencement of filming.

    Filming the sequel definitely wasn¡¯t as difficult as filming the first film. This time, Tangning could get whatever resource she wanted. But, she still treasured her actors.

    During the ceremony, Old Long was dressed in a white suit. However, it did not conceal his perfect body. In the middle of the stage stood the fresh-faced actors and to the left stood Tangning. Mo Ting did not attend because he was too busy.

    Arge number of fans sent in their well wishes. They had been waiting painfully for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ and desperately wished that Tangning couldplete filming in one day.

    On that day, Elder Nangong also attended the ceremony.

    His surname was now Tseng, and after applying some makeup, he looked ten years younger than he really was. He also pretended that he had many years of experience dealing with explosives in the US.

    No one suspected his identity. In fact, they treated him like a part of the family as he looked at the line of people on the stage with a warm smile.

    He was waiting patiently for an opportunity, even though he could barely resist from blowing up the entire set right there and then...

    For ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡ä, Hai Rui had invested more effort and money than the first film. They even constructed an ants¡¯ nest in the studio as well as other structures.

    Most of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ filming would take ce there.

    Mo Ting was scheduled to join the castst because his scenes were towards the end of the film. As for the first half of the film, the audience would only see his back.

    So, it seemed, if Elder Nangong wanted to wait for an opportunity, he would have to wait for quite some time...

    ...

    Even so, Elder Nangong did not forget to remind his grandson of his identity.

    So, during this time, he instructed people to frequently ce photos of Nangong Quan¡¯s parents on Nangong Quan¡¯s car so he¡¯d be reminded of their death. He didn¡¯t care what they did, even if they had to spray words on his car, he wanted to make sure his grandson remembered everything.

    ¡°Have you found the culprit?¡± Su Youran noticed that Nangong Quan was troubled by the photos that had been consistently ced on his car. ¡°Why are you suddenly receiving these photos?¡±

    Nangong Quan put away the photos and replied, ¡°Perhaps, someone is bored.¡±

    ¡°Who would y a trick like this? I¡¯m sure there must be a motive to it.¡±

    ¡°This is a reminder!¡± Nangong Quan finally replied as he looked down at the photo in his hand. ¡°Someone is reminding me not to forget my family¡¯s grudge.¡±

    ¡°But Qiu Jin¡¯s already dead...¡±

    ¡°I will find out who it is. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Nangong Quanforted. ¡°As long as you and Little Eggshell are safe, leave everything with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m simply worried about you,¡± Su Youran said as she held onto Nangong Quan¡¯s hand. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to forget all of this.¡±

    Nangong Quan did not say a word...

    Just as Su Youran said, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to forget everything...

    He didn¡¯t want to remember it all over again!

 Chapter 1144 - Save You? Why Should I?

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Save You? Why Should I?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Nangong Quan began to look for the person that had been cing photos on his car. But, due to the fact that the culprit was extremely cautious, he did not find any hints.

    Elder Nangong was well-experienced, so he naturally couldn¡¯t be caught. Otherwise, how could he live up to his years in the underworld?

    ¡°That brat¡¯s blinded by love. How dare he send someone to investigate me? What an ungrateful rascal!¡±

    Because of this, Nangong Quan was even more displeased with his grandson. But, regardless of how displeased he was, they were still rted by blood, he couldn¡¯t make a move on his only descendant. By this time, his investigation on Su Youran had beenpleted. Although her family background didn¡¯t match Nangong Quan¡¯s, she was a highly skilled ex-military personnel.

    When he thought about the gics of his future great-grandson, he only just managed to ept the rtionship between Nangong Quan and Su Youran.

    But, Elder Nangong was extremely displeased that Su Youran was working for the Mo Family!

    However, he was in no rush. After he sessfully caused an explosion, he would be able to return to the Nangong Family and teach his useless grandson a lesson!

    ...

    During this time, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ officially started filming. But, the initial scenes were mainly talking scenes, so Elder Nangong hung around the set, either sneaking nces at the script or watching Old Long acting.

    ¡°I never thought a young woman would be able to produce something that¡¯s of a better standard than my family¡¯s rascal, hmmph.¡±

    Elder Nangong also thought the script was well written, but he had only read a portion of it because chances to read it didn¡¯te by often.

    If he didn¡¯t get the chance to cause an explosion and had toe to apromise, revealing the script would, at least, stress Hai Rui out for a while.

    At the beginning, Tangning visited the set quite often. After all, she had to confirm that the acting ability of her young actors were up to standard. Luo Sheng stood out in particr. Especially since she had originally handpicked him from apletely different industry and he now acted smoothly alongside Old Long after the challenges he had gone through.

    After Tangning saw this, she felt proud of him.

    But, she also had another reason for appearing so frequently on set: she was there to give her protagonists some encouragement.

    Perhaps, there wasn¡¯t a single person in Beijing that didn¡¯t know how important ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ meant to her...

    ¡°All you care about is basketball, you have no idea what I want.¡± This was a scene between Luo Sheng and Old Long. Their characters were both father and son as well as teacher and student. The role yed by Luo Sheng was called Xiao Qiu and he was a naturally rebellious character. In fact, he even went down the wrong path and started working for the viin.

    Meanwhile, Old Long was an honest physical education teacher who was also a retired undercover.

    ¡°Either way, just don¡¯t let me see you flirting with girls in school. A student should act like a student!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re supposed to rx when we¡¯re on excursions. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to get along with my fellow ssmates?¡± Luo Sheng looked at his ¡®father¡¯ as he ced a cigarette in his mouth. ¡°What? You¡¯re even annoyed by the way that I stand. If you¡¯re that great then report me to the school!¡±

    Old Long was annoyed, so he began to beat Luo Sheng.

    Blinded by anger, Luo Sheng immediately turned and left. However, he ended up wandering into a cave...

    And that was where the story of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ started...

    The father and son disyed a lot of tension. At the same time, as Luo Sheng entered the cave, his expression was adequately surprised and frightened...

    This was where the scene ended.

    ¡°Cut...that was great! Prepare for the next scene,¡± Miss Qiao said as she stood up from her seat. At that moment, she spotted Tangning on set, so she quickly ran over to chat to her, ¡°Out of all the neers, Luo Sheng is the hardest working one. I¡¯m guessing he doesn¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s always been good at grasping onto opportunities, so I¡¯m not surprised by the result.¡±

    ¡°But, I must say that the other neers still have a lot to improve on. I think it¡¯s best if you have a chat with them!¡±

    Tangning nodded and replied, ¡°OK.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that the others weren¡¯t serious, but they eachcked a little something. It was either talent or the fact that they didn¡¯t experience as much pressure as Luo Sheng.

    Of course, Mo Ting had not arrived on set yet. His parts were to be filmed in bulkter.

    Because of this, Elder Nangong had to stay on set for a good few months...

    Soon after, Elder Nangong stopped sending people to ce photos on Nangong Quan¡¯s car. He no longer had time to focus on his grandson because he needed to keep his eye out for an opportunity on set.

    However, Nangong Quan did not give up looking for the culprit.

    Meanwhile, the Su Family was hitting a dead end. Father Su couldn¡¯t find any money, so it was impossible for him to change the Su Family¡¯s situation and Su Youran¡¯s auntie wasn¡¯t any better. After all, Nangong Quan had said that he was going to send his legal team after her and he did as he said. So, Su Youran¡¯s reputation waspletely destroyed after news got out that she seduced her brother-inw and kicked her own sister out of the family home.

    The ironic thing was, she specialized in divorce cases, yet she wasplete scum.

    To avoid his debts, Father Su tried to contact Su Youran and Mother Su multiple times. However, both mother and daughter decided to ignore the jerk.

    As he was left with no choice, Father Su ended up putting the Su Family Home on the market. If he didn¡¯t do that, his life would be over.

    As soon as Nangong Quan heard that the Su Family Home was going to be auctioned off, he naturally wanted to seize ownership of the property because he knew Su Youran and Mother Su would be pleased with it.

    It was good timing, he had been stressing over what gift to get Su Youran, so this was exactly what he was looking for!

    But, when Father Su found out that Nangong Quan was the buyer, he immediately visited Springfall Film and Television to beg Nangong Quan. He wanted to see Su Youran and Mother Su.

    Although Nangong Quan didn¡¯t think the jerk was worth seeing, he didn¡¯t make the decision on his own. Instead, he gave Su Youran a phone call, ¡°Mr. Su is currently in my office. Would you like to see him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet him somewhere outside of your office. I don¡¯t want to dirty your turf,¡± Su Youran replied.

    ¡°Get dressed up properly before you meet with him...¡± Nangong Quan reminded thoughtfully. He wanted her to, at least, appear like someone who was about to marry into a rich family. That way, Father Su would truly suffer.

    Su Youran nodded before she dressed herself up nicely and also dressed up her mother.

    In the end, they agreed to meet in a location near Springfall; that way their safety would be guaranteed.

    Father Su never expected that the mother and daughter would live such a luxurious life after leaving him. Covered in expensive jewelry, the two women appeared in front of him like rich socialite women.

    ¡°Why did you want to meet? Speak!¡± Su Youran said coldly as she arrived at the agreed cafe. ¡°Why isn¡¯t my auntie here?¡±

    ¡°Youran...I¡¯ve reached a dead end, can you save me?¡± Father Su begged as he kneeled in front of Mother Su. ¡°I know you have money now, you have the ability to save me!¡±

    ¡°Save you? Why should I?¡±

 Chapter 1145 - You Are My Only Hope

    <h4>Chapter 1145: You Are My Only Hope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re about to marry into a wealthy family and you no longer need to worry about food and clothing, but what about your father? I don¡¯t even have a ce to sleep...¡± Father Su cried. ¡°Youran, I admit that I mistreated you and your mother, but you can¡¯t just watch me die and do nothing...¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re allowed to wrong us, but we¡¯re not allowed to wrong you?¡± Su Youran asked as her eyes turned red. ¡°Dad, this is thest time I¡¯ll call you by this greeting.¡± Afterwards, Su Youran pulled out a few hundred dor bills and ced them in front of her father, ¡°This is myst bit of mercy.¡±

    After speaking, Su Youran turned her attention elsewhere.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t achieve the result that he wanted, Father Su turned and started pleading Mother Su instead, ¡°Honey...save me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve already signed our divorce papers,¡± Mother Su pointed out the truth. ¡°I suggest you go look for my sister instead. After all, the two of you have been secretly doing things behind my back for so many years, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll save you.¡±

    ¡°Honey...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t evere looking for me or Youran again. Even if I was about to die, I wouldn¡¯t spare a cent for you, so there¡¯s no use pleading me!¡± Mother Su suddenly yelled. ¡°It¡¯s true that Youran has a decent partner, but it has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t you remember how you¡¯ve treated Youran over the years?¡±

    Father Su was speechless as he kneeled in front of the mother and daughter, unsure of what to do next.

    ¡°The two of you are my only hope...¡±

    ¡°When you were acting affectionate with the sl*t, right before my eyes, why didn¡¯t you treat me like your only hope then? If you had even the slightest bit of conscience, things would not have reached this point!¡±

    ¡°Hope? Hope has long been absent between you and I.¡±

    After hearing the conversation between her parents, Su Youran suddenly regretted giving Father Su a few hundred dors. She had never seen her mother lose her temper or speak up about her sufferings like this before.

    On what grounds did the jerk think he could get help from others?

    ¡°Youran, honey, if you don¡¯t help me, then I will have to die...¡±

    Father Su shamelessly threatened his wife and daughter with death.

    But, at this time, Nangong Quan entered the cafe dressed smartly in a suit and approached the mother and daughter, ¡°Have you not finished yet?¡±

    Su Youran pointed at Father Su with her chin and humphed, ¡°He said, without us, he will die.¡±

    Nangong Quan could see a sense of mercy on Su Youran¡¯s eyes, so he patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Take auntie out first, I¡¯ll speak to Mr. Su.¡±

    Su Youran nced at Father Su and nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it with you then.¡±

    After speaking, Su Youran nudged Mother Su out of the cafe with her.

    As soon as the mother and daughter were gone, Nangong Quan sat down in front of Father Su, ¡°I know Youran is very kindhearted, but I¡¯m not... Mr. Su, I¡¯m sure you must have heard by now that I killed someone in the US.¡±

    Nangong Quan deliberately used this incident to scare Father Su.

    As soon as Father Su heard what Nangong Quan said, his hands began to sweat.

    ¡°So, paying off your debt is already my bottom line. Did you still think that I would give you millions to live the rest of your life in luxury? I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only helping you out of debt because of Youran... If you cling to her and her mother again, don¡¯t dream of getting anything from me. Understood? Mr. Su?¡±

    ¡°But, how am I going to live the rest of my life...?¡± Father Su was still hoping to live afortable life.

    ¡°That depends if you work or busk on the streets!¡±

    After speaking, Nangong Quan stood up, not wanting to waste another word on the man.

    Hopefully, the jerk would now keep his distance from the mother and daughter.

    Father Su sat dispirited on the ground, but there was nothing he could do.

    At least, Nangong Quan helped him pay his debts and he no longer had to hide. As for how he was to live the rest of his life, it seemed, he would have to go look for his old mistress. Either way, she was awyer. However, he had no idea that Su Youran¡¯s auntie had already locked herself up at home for three days straight.

    It was simple: she was too embarrassed!

    She seduced her brother-inw and beat her sister. She had done all the most disgusting things imaginable.

    Of course, trash had to be heaped together so they wouldn¡¯t ruin others...

    ...

    However, even after the matter with Father Su was resolved, Su Youran did not feel happy.

    When Nangong Quan saw her return home without saying a word, he began to tell her about his past, ¡°When I was roughly 10, my family was flipped upside down. My parents ended up dying and I had to run away to the US to save my life.¡±

    ¡°I worked all by myself in a poor part of town and became an apprentice inside a store. But, I ended up identally hitting a local tyrant to death. As soon as I stepped foot into prison, I thought my life was over.¡±

    ¡°The first 30 years of my life went by in a blur. It was not until Little Eggshell was born that I finally understood myself and decided to take care of this child. She became my motivation to continue living.¡±

    ¡°So, Youran, you¡¯ve been a lot more fortunate than me. At least, Auntie treats you wholeheartedly.¡±

    After hearing what Nangong Quan said, Su Youran suddenly hugged him from behind, ¡°After what you said, I¡¯m beginning to feel the Mo Family are to me.¡±

    ¡°I sometimes admire you for having the ability to let go of your grudges.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because, I believe that no one can control another person¡¯s fate. If you want to live a good life, then you should work hard. There¡¯s no point ming others.¡±

    ¡°The Mo Family weren¡¯t wrong...even though my family fell apart because of their actions.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore,¡± Su Youran hugged Nangong Quan even tighter. ¡°Stop talking, it¡¯s making my heart break! From now on, you don¡¯t just have Little Eggshell ¨C you also have me. We will be by your side...¡±

    That day, Nangong Quan revealed his deep and dark past calmly to Su Youran. He even included the part where he went to prison. He did it because he wanted Su Youran to understand everything about him.

    Su Youran admired his thoughtfulness.

    Because of this admiration, she felt like she understood him on a deeper level and appreciated him even more.

    ¡°I will definitely protect Little Eggshell with you and make sure she grows up healthy and happy.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you need to give her aplete family first!¡± Nangong Quan said suggestively.

    ¡°Youran, marry me. We can develop our love after we get married. I can give you everything you¡¯ve been missing. I¡¯m almost 40, you must understand the worries of an old man.¡±

    ¡°But, what if I regret it?¡±

    ¡°If one day, you decide that I¡¯m not treating you well enough and you want to leave...you can leave at any time. I will not force you to stay,¡± Nangong Quan guaranteed, ¡°But, I won¡¯t let that day happen.¡±

 Chapter 1146 - Heading On Set

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Heading On Set</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take a gamble!¡± Su Youran replied with determination.

    Gamble!

    Su Youran used such a reckless word.

    ¡°I will never let you lose this gamble,¡± Nangong Quan promised. ¡°The words I¡¯ve said to you will always hold valid.¡±

    Su Youran buried her head in Nangong Quan¡¯s arms and Nangong Quan held onto her tightly.

    Nangong Quan looked tough on the surface, but he was just as passionate as anyone else on the inside, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I have the patience to wait any longer. I want to marry you right away!¡±

    As soon as they confirmed they were getting married, Su Youran headed over to Hyatt Regency to hand in her resignation. Even though Nangong Quan didn¡¯t mind that she worked for the Mo Family, she was extremely mindful of it.

    Every time she thought about how Nangong Quan was left alone and helpless, she subconsciously med the Mo Family. So, there was no way she could continue working for Tangning.

    ¡°May I ask the reason for your resignation?¡± Tangning asked, even though she already knew. In reality, she was simply curious how far the two had progressed.

    Since a good person like Su Youran wasn¡¯t easy toe by, she felt the need to show a bit of extra care towards her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the safety of your children, Miss Tang, I can rmend one of my militaryrades. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to handle the job.¡±

    However, Tangning shook her head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not asking because I¡¯m worried about my kids. I¡¯m asking because I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Youran, my wish is to see you happy.¡±

    Su Youran nodded her head. Now that she thought about it, her rtionship with Nangong Quan had nothing to do with Tangning and Mo Ting. They both had a strong integrity and were one in a million, so there was no reason for them to mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m getting married,¡± Su Youran replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m getting married to Nangong Quan.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s walked a lonely path all these years. I want to apany him from now on,¡± Su Youran said with a happy smile. ¡°Both of us are lonely people.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I give you my blessings,¡± Tangning said as she hugged Su Youran. ¡°You can focus on taking Little Eggshell to school from now on. My two brats can learn to be jealous.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Tang.¡±

    Tangning shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be thankful. It¡¯s fate that we met.¡±

    Holding onto the respect she had for Tangning, Su Youran said goodbye to the two kids and left Hyatt Regency.

    Tangning felt it was a pity to let go, but she could tell that Nangong Quan truly needed Su Youran. To be exact, both of them needed some warmth in their lives.

    That night, as soon as Mo Ting returned home, Tangning told him about what had happened, ¡°Even though Nangong Quan doesn¡¯t need it, let¡¯s send them a congrattory gift.¡±

    Mo Ting listened to his wife as he carried his two kids in his arms, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Lu Che to arrange it. By the way, I¡¯ll be heading on set tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Big Sis doesn¡¯t want us anymore,¡± Mo Zixi pouted at his father.

    As usual, Mo Zichen didn¡¯t say a word nor express any emotions. After all, he knew he had no control over the matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Big Sis doesn¡¯t want you anymore. She simply has the right to pursue her own happiness,¡± Tangningforted. ¡°Come, let mommy carry you instead? Daddy needs to start filming tomorrow. It¡¯s going to be a tiring day, so you boys should let him get some rest.¡±

    Mo Zixi took a nce at his brother and then looked at his father. He then slid out of Mo Ting¡¯s arms and dragged his brother into the yroom.

    After the two rascals left, Mo Ting wrapped his arms around Tangning and ced a kiss on her forehead, ¡°The two rascals are bing very understanding.¡±

    ¡°Of course, look who taught them.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯m going to go have a bath. I need to head on set early tomorrow morning.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head and ced a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s lips, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see your performance, my viin.¡±

    Mo Ting gently ran his hand through Tangning¡¯s hair. Even though she was 30-years-old, he still treated her like the young and pure woman he first met.

    Afterwards, Tangning coaxed Yan Er to sleep. This was how the couple worked in sync.

    ...

    After hearing that Mo Ting would be heading on set, the crew of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ were exhrated.

    It wasn¡¯t every day that one got to see a Big Boss act, let alone a Big Boss that acted so well. If not for Tangning, they may have never discovered that the almighty President Mo was such a good actor.

    Apart from the crew, the cast of the film were also very excited.

    Simply based on his past projects ¨C whether he was an ancient king or a father in ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ ¨C his acting was a pleasant surprise.

    When did he develop such acting skills?

    No one knew the answer to this...

    Early the next morning, the crew prepared a huge wee for Mo Ting. But, Mo Ting did not like being weed that way, he simply hoped that everyone would focus on their own responsibilities.

    Everyone thought that big bosses like Mo Ting enjoyed being ttered, but after stepping on set, Mo Ting was just an actor that had high expectations for the people around him.

    Mo Ting¡¯s first scene was with Luo Sheng. For Luo Sheng, this was both frightening and exciting.

    When faced with Mo Ting, he was very respectful, but he was also quite timid. Luo Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and frightened whenever he saw him.

    In the end, Luo Sheng made multiple mistakes in the first scene.

    In ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, the character of Xiao Qiu, worshipped the highly capable viin. He also hoped to be free from his father and do whatever? he wanted. So, he had to be submissive in his scene with Mo Ting...

    As the two stood inside a dark tunnel, Mo Ting¡¯s character, Meng Sen, instructed Xiao Qiu to rebel against his father, but Xiao Qiu was too weak...

    So, Meng Sen started provoking him beside his ear, ¡°Hit me. Pretend I¡¯m your father and hit me as hard as you can. Release all your suffering onto me...¡±

    As soon as Mo Ting got into character, he was transformed from a prestigious CEO into a gangster from the underworld. No one could handle his intimidating presence. His eyes alone were spooky and terrifying.

    ¡°Cut...Luo Sheng you¡¯re? not in a good state today,¡± Qiao Man? said. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director, please give me a bit of time.¡±

    Mo Ting was so powerful that Luo Sheng struggled to act alongside him...

    Seeing Luo Sheng¡¯s state, Mo Ting approached him after he got his makeup touched up, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the highest state that an actor can achieve?¡±

    ¡°Being able to perfectly act like another person...¡±

    Mo Ting shook his head at Luo Sheng¡¯s answer, ¡°Where are you going to find that? The highest state is simple. You simply have to be your character. If you¡¯re? Xiao Qiu, then you don¡¯t have to act.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s me, Tangning, Lin Sheng or Bei Chendong, as soon as we get into character, we be the character; we are no longer ourselves.¡±

 Chapter 1147 - If You Continue To Insult My Brother, Im Going To Hit You!

    <h4>Chapter 1147: If You Continue To Insult My Brother, I¡¯m Going To Hit You£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Let me show you a demonstration. I¡¯ll act as Xiao Qiu!¡± Mo Ting said.

    ¡°Then...then do you need someone to act alongside you?¡±

    Mo Ting shook his head before he stood up and walked over to a punching bag. At that time, Old Long picked up his script and started reading from it, ¡°Hit me. Pretend I¡¯m your father and hit me as hard as you can...¡±

    Mo Ting obediently walked over to the punching bag as though it was a person. He then tried giving a punch.

    ¡°Hit me hard. Have you not eaten today?¡± Old Long continued to read from the script.

    Mo Ting became choked up as he raised his fist; crying as he vented his anger. Without realizing it, his punches gradually became harder and harder...

    ...until a loud cry of release echoed through the room. At that moment, the entire world fell silent.

    From the brewing of emotions to the final outburst, it only took Mo Ting a little over ten seconds to portray his transformation from weak to rebellious. In fact, the pain and anguish flowed directly from his heart...

    After Luo Sheng saw Mo Ting¡¯s demonstration, he was stunned...

    The other young actors were just as stunned...

    What was acting? Mo Ting gave them a shocking lesson on his first day on set.

    Because of his performance, the cast and crew were truly convinced by him. They were also reminded of the way that Tangning used to act with all her emotions as though she had be the character she was trying to portray.

    Old Long stood to the side and smiled. It seemed, the Fei Tian Best Actor Award was going to go to Mo Ting again!

    The Mo Couple were practically born to be a part of the entertainment industry!

    Not too far away, Elder Nangong quietly watched everything that happened and revealed a sneaky smile. After waiting for so long, his efforts weren¡¯t about to go to waste. But, of course, the current scenes were mainly talking scenes, the shocking scenes were yet toe. So, the explosives technicians worked on other projects in the meantime.

    However, Elder Nangong requested to stay on set. He said he enjoyed staying with the crew so he could fully understand the film.

    Now that Mo Ting had joined the set, it meant, his death was nearing.

    With Mo Ting¡¯s arrival, the entire crew became more serious and hardworking. Most importantly, the other young actors quickly got into the right mindset because working with Mo Ting seriously taught them a lot.

    ¡°I truly admire President Mo. Even with his status, he still insists on being treated like a normal actor. He eats and sleeps in the same conditions without any special treatment.¡±

    ¡°This is how he got to his position as boss.¡±

    ¡°Tangning¡¯s like that too. The two of them seem to be serious with everything they do. It¡¯s amazing how they live each day to its full potential...¡±

    After an entire day of filming, Tangning personally drove over to the set to pick up President Mo. The crew couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw her, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re certainly punctual. Can¡¯t you leave President Mo on the set for a little while longer?¡±

    Tangning alsoughed, ¡°You guys have already spent an entire day with him, I think it¡¯s my turn now, right? Any longer and I¡¯d be love sick!¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh, look at this public disy of affection...¡±

    Mo Ting could not be bothered to stick around and chat. He quickly changed and transformed back into the usual Mo Ting before he led Tangning to the car and automatically took over the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, get some rest. I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    ¡°This is a man¡¯s right and responsibility,¡± Mo Ting chuckled.

    Tangning shook her head helplessly. Just as she was about to say something, she spotted Elder Nangong standing behind Luo Sheng sneaking looks at Luo Sheng¡¯s script.

    Tangning furrowed her brows; this old man did not look familiar.

    ¡°Have you seen that man before?¡± Tangning asked Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting followed Tangning¡¯s gaze and shook his head, ¡°I can ask around, someone must know.¡±

    How could a member of staff secretly look at an actor¡¯s script? Where were the rules?

    Of course, Tangning pretended she didn¡¯t say anything and waited for Mo Ting to look into the matter first.

    ...

    While ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was fully upied with filming, ¡®Parasite¡¯ wasn¡¯t doing bad either. Therefore, Nangong Quan was pleased with its progress.

    After deciding to get married, Nangong Quan¡¯s life experienced dramatic changes; he seemed less mncholy and more carefree.

    Everyone at work began to wonder if he was in a rtionship...

    But, they had not heard about him getting close to anyone. In actual fact, they had simply not heard that Su Youran was already living in his house.

    However, the happiest person at that moment, was none other than Little Eggshell.

    Ever since Su Youran revealed her rtionship with Nangong Quan, Little Eggshell immediately started calling her ¡®mommy¡¯. Each time she called her that, Su Youran¡¯s heart would melt.

    But, the fact that she had changed to driving Little Eggshell to school instead of the twins, created a bit of gossip.

    This was because the kids at school were still unaware that the two boys were Mo Ting¡¯s sons. So, all words of ridicule were directed towards them.

    ¡°That big sister doesn¡¯t want you anymore!¡±

    ¡°Kevin is a freak!¡± The english name that Mo Zichen was known by at school was Kevin.

    The kids disliked Mo Zichen because the scar on his face hadn¡¯tpletely healed.

    As soon as he heard one of the kids teasing his brother, Mo Zixi immediately stood up with his hands on his hips and yelled, ¡°If you continue to insult my brother, I¡¯m going to hit you!¡±

    Mo Zichen held back his brother. His expression showed that he couldn¡¯t be bothered giving the kid a response. However, a momentter, the kid¡¯s cries echoed through the room.

    The teacher immediately approached to find the kid had tripped on the floor because he was tied to his seat with some rope.

    Mo Zixi nced at Mo Zichen, but Mo Zichen acted indifferently.

    After that incident, the two brothers learned to work together.

    On the surface, Mo Zixi spoke loudly to protect his brother. But, in reality, Mo Zichen secretly nted traps to save both of them.

    This meant, the truly capable one was actually Mo Zichen!

    The teacher investigated for an entire day but couldn¡¯t figure out who had tied the kid to the chair. However, she refused to believe that the young children in her ss would have the brains to do something like that...

    Within their grade, the two brothers had no authority or power, but it didn¡¯t make them feel inferior. They knew they had a strong background and never let the other kids bully them.

    Hmmph, wait until the day you know who my parents are. You¡¯re going to be scared to death, you little punk!

    Because of what happened, Little Eggshell began to feel a little guilty. After all, she was the one that snatched Su Youran away, resulting in the other kids calling the twins names and saying that even their nanny didn¡¯t want them.

 Chapter 1148 - It Couldnâ€™t Be Possible

    <h4>Chapter 1148: It Couldn¡¯t Be Possible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning soon found another capable person to take the kids to and from school. This time it was a young man who had just left the military.

    This young man was simple and honest but also very crafty. With his skills, he created many little things to entertain the brothers.

    Apart from being simple and honest, he also had a girlfriend of three years. To give her a stable lifestyle, he decided to ept Tangning¡¯s offer to protect the two brothers.

    After seeing that the two kids had someone new to take care of them, Su Youran felt relieved.

    But, Little Eggshell still couldn¡¯t help feeling concerned about the two boys. So, she often looked for Mo Zixi after school with some candy or an interesting toy from home.

    Mo Zichen didn¡¯t interact with people often. Even when Little Eggshell approached, he didn¡¯t avoid her, but he didn¡¯t talk to her either.

    Yet, Little Eggshell happened to notice him the most.

    Knowing that Mo Zichen wouldn¡¯t talk to her, she chose to approach Mo Zixi instead, just so she could catch a glimpse of his brother.

    Little kids were unaware of grudges; their thoughts were simple.

    ...

    During this time, Su Youran began preparing for her wedding. As Nangong Quan was busy with work, Su Youran made most of the finer decisions.

    At that time, news began to spread that Nangong Quan was getting married. The public were shocked when they found out.

    Didn¡¯t this bachelor just return to Beijing?

    There were so many beautiful women in the entertainment industry, but no one had ever seen him interacting with any of them. Yet, he was getting married?

    Afterwards, Su Youran¡¯s identity was revealed: she was the daughter of the recently bankrupt Su Family. Although she wasn¡¯t extremely wealthy, she wasn¡¯t born into a poor family either.

    But, the thing that everyone was most surprised about, was the fact that no one had received any prior news about them.

    Could she be considered as a Cindere? But, everyone was suspicious as to why the two were suddenly getting married when no one had ever seen them interact with each other.

    Nangong Quan was worried that all the attention would cause Su Youran a lot of stress...but she waspletely unaffected by it. Instead, she continued to take care of Little Eggshell while she nned her wedding and picked out the things she liked.

    ¡°I was afraid that the media and public would frighten you.¡±

    When she heard Nangong Quan say this, Su Youran shook her head, ¡°I was already prepared to be exposed, so the current situation isn¡¯t actually too bad... Actually, when you have time, let¡¯s go pick out our wedding outfits...¡±

    Knowing that Little Eggshell and Mother Su were already asleep, Nangong Quan wrapped his arms around Su Youran¡¯s waist, ¡°Since our wedding day is just around the corner, why don¡¯t you stay in my room from now on...?¡±

    Hearing this straightforward question, Su Youran¡¯s face flushed red. She understood what this question suggested.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to being around me yet?¡±

    ¡°This is different!¡± Su Youran said as she covered her cheeks. ¡°I...I¡¯ll be very nervous and I won¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Seeing Su Youran¡¯s innocent expression, Nangong Quan chuckled and held onto her hands, ¡°Let¡¯s just go with the flow, OK?¡±

    Su Youran thought for a second. Although Nangong Quan was almost 40, he maintained his body well and his body had always been more burly than Mo Ting¡¯s. With the muscles he trained from overseas, Su Youran assumed his body would look quite good.

    Since she wasn¡¯t a childish teenager, why was she acting so innocent? They were already engaged. What was wrong with sharing a room together?

    So, in the end, Su Youran blushed as she nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t bully me...¡±

    Ever since Little Eggshell¡¯s mother passed away, Nangong Quan had not touched another woman again. Now that he thought about it, he had already been chaste for 5 years.

    Su Youran never imagined how frightening a man who had resisted for so many years would be as soon as he released his desires.

    That night, the couple separately washed up and climbed into bed together. Su Youran was extremely nervous, but Nangong Quan simply hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. You¡¯ve worked hard all day. You must be exhausted from preparing our wedding.¡±

    That¡¯s when Su Youran finally rxed and went to sleep...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lu Che returned to Mo Ting with the results of his investigation on Elder Nangong. However, he didn¡¯t find anything, ¡°ording to his profile, this explosives technician is 50-years-old and has just returned from overseas. He has loads of experience, but apart from that, I couldn¡¯t find any other information on him. President, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°50-year-old? Does he have a family?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    ¡°ording to his information, he¡¯s divorced and has been living on his own. However, he does have a son in Los Angeles.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ting nodded his head, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to investigate any further.¡±

    Mo Ting simply reminded the cast to watch what they were holding in their hands.

    They couldn¡¯t let anything go wrong with the filming of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. Tangning had already experienced enough difficulties; Mo Ting didn¡¯t want Tangning¡¯s every move to be met with obstacles.

    But, Elder Nangong wasn¡¯t about to let Mo Ting¡¯s wishe true.

    Lu Che¡¯s investigation didn¡¯te back with any results so Elder Nangong was now free from suspicion. This meant, he could now do whatever he wanted on set.

    Elder Nangong realized someone had investigated him, but his ability to intercept them was too good. However, he still had to be cautious on set.

    ¡°I never thought that this couple would be so observant. At least, they¡¯re better than Nangong Quan, the rascal!¡±

    It seemed, Elder Nangong was unaware that Nangong Quan was actually investigating Qiu Jin¡¯s death.

    At that time, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡ä began to film their climax, which meant, it was time to film the horror parts. Now that the plot was entering the scenes he had been waiting for, it was Elder Nangong¡¯s chance to exact his revenge.

    But surprisingly, at this time, Nangong Quan made an important discovery after speaking to Qiu Jin¡¯s neighbors.

    ¡°ording to the auntie living on the top floor, she saw Uncle Qiu talking to an old man when she was heading downstairs. When I checked the time, it was roughly half an hour before Uncle Qiumitted suicide.¡±

    ¡°Could she describe how the old man looked?¡±

    Nangong Quan asked his assistant.

    ¡°The auntie said she couldn¡¯t remember his face properly, but she did remember that he had a ck mark on the back of his hand. She clearly saw it when she was walking past.¡±

    A ck mark...

    After hearing this, Nangong Quan¡¯s expression turned sour.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°The auntie said she was sure because it was so unique that she couldn¡¯t possibly forget it,¡± his assistant replied.

    ¡°Make a phone call to the Beijing Prison,¡± Nangong Quan instructed. He had a thought, but he didn¡¯t think it could be possible...

    However, a lot of things suddenly made sense. Not long ago, someone was cing photos on his car and causing trouble by forcefully reminding him of his parents¡¯ grudge...

    Was it the same person?

 Chapter 1149 - I Will Definitely Protect You With All My Life

    <h4>Chapter 1149: I Will Definitely Protect You With All My Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    There was a huge possibility that his grandfather had left prison without notifying him because he decided to seek revenge on his own. After all, Nangong Quan could be considered as an unfilial grandchild.

    Nangong Quan urgently contacted the prison. In the end, he was told that his grandfather had already left prison a long time ago.

    He simply didn¡¯t know about it.

    Since Qiu Jin was dead, where was his grandfather right now?

    Nangong Quan began to feel a little worried. If Elder Nangong wanted to seek revenge, he would definitely look for the Mo Family. But, he had not made a move yet. What was he nning?

    Nangong Quan was about to marry Su Youran and didn¡¯t want to get involved with an old grudge; he didn¡¯t want be dragged back into the mess. But, in the end, his grandfather was still family.

    Apart from Little Eggshell, he only had this other rtive...

    Because of this, Nangong Quan was left in quite a predicament. At that point, the only thing he could do was find the old man first.

    He had a feeling that Elder Nangong had already ced himself within reach of the Mo Family so he could strike at any time, but he had no idea that Elder Nangong had snuck into the crew of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯!

    That night, after returning home, Nangong Quan immediately pulled Su Youran into his embrace.

    Su Youran sensed that he was unhappy, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s? already been released from prison. I¡¯m not sure where he is now, but I¡¯m sure Uncle Qiu¡¯s death had something to do with him...Right now, the thing I¡¯m most worried about is if he goes to seek revenge on the Mo Family.¡±

    Elder Nangong wasn¡¯t a mere gangster. Nangong Quan understood that his grandfather was cruel and ruthless.

    If he actually found the chance to go against the Mo Family, the Mo Family would definitely be seriously injured.

    After hearing what Nangong Quan said, Su Youran fell silent. She understood how Nangong Quan felt; he didn¡¯t want his grandfather to cause another death but he didn¡¯t know how to stop him.

    ¡°Quan, I know you¡¯re in a difficult position, but you need to step out and stop him. The least you can do is prevent another innocent person from being implicated. As you¡¯re aware, the Mo Family has three kids. If anything happens to either Tangning or Mo Ting, what are the three kids going to do?¡±

    ¡°Think about how difficult it was for Little Eggshell to grow up without a mother.¡±

    Nangong Quan took a deep breath and nodded his head, ¡°I will find a chance to warn the Mo Family.¡±

    ¡°You need to be careful too. Weren¡¯t you receiving a lot of photos recently? From the looks of it, I don¡¯t think your grandfather will let you off the hook either. If he discovers you ruining his n, I¡¯m afraid to imagine the consequences...¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you protect me if that happens? Huh?¡± Nangong Quan did not forget that Su Youran was a skilled fighter.

    ¡°I will definitely protect you with all my life...¡±

    Nangong Quanughed, ¡°Silly, I don¡¯t need you to protect me. As long as you protect yourself and Little Eggshell, then I won¡¯t have any weaknesses to hold me back.¡±

    Su Youran hugged her man tightly; the more she understood him, the more she loved him.

    A huge grudge was thrown upon him at a young age, yet he never med anyone. His open mindedness wasn¡¯t something that others couldpare to. Even Mo Ting couldn¡¯tpare.

    In the end, Nangong Quan invited Mo Ting to a meeting the next day.

    Just likest time, the two men met inside Dynasty Hotel. By now, Mo Ting hadpletely let down his guard around Nangong Quan.

    ¡°I invited you out to tell you that my grandfather has been released from prison. I only just found out.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ting¡¯s lips curved upwards slightly, ¡°Why are you telling me? You should be hoping that I don¡¯t know a thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what he might do to get close to you. Both you and your wife should be cautious. This is all I can help you with,¡± Nangong Quan said. ¡°Mo Ting, I¡¯ve said it before, I didn¡¯te back to Beijing to seek revenge. I don¡¯t hate you; I just don¡¯t know how to face the Mo Family so I subconsciously oppose you at times.¡±

    ¡°You should be careful too. If your grandfather hasn¡¯t contacted? you, then you may be one of his targets as well.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Quan, I truly admire you. If I was in your position, I wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of everything.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s swap ces in our next lives.¡±

    The two men quickly ate their lunch and went their separate ways. Afterwards, Mo Ting notified Tangning of what he was told, ¡°Nangong Quan told me that Elder Nangong has already been released from prison and his whereabouts are unknown. He must be preparing to attack us.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Quan told you that?¡±

    Mo Ting nodded.

    ¡°He¡¯s very open minded,¡± Tangning smiled. ¡°If you weren¡¯t enemies, he would probably be a good brother to you. Look at how I punished Han Yufan and Mo Yurou just because I couldn¡¯t let go of my grudges. Neither of us canpare to Nangong Quan.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing for us to do now, is to take note of any abnormalities around us,¡± Mo Ting instructed. ¡°We need to be alert, but we can¡¯t let our enemy notice, in case he goes after Nangong Quan.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Tangning nodded her head. From that moment on, she was going to be extra cautious. Unfortunately, neither of them noticed their film crew.

    It was hard not to apud Elder Nangong for his patience. Even after so long, there was still no movement from him.

    At that time, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ started to film its fighting and special effects scenes. In other words...

    ...the time to utilize explosives...

    ...had arrived.

    The first few scenes didn¡¯t involve Mo Ting, so Elder Nangongpleted his task properly. As a result, no one suspected him. But, Mo Ting and Old Long were scheduled for a huge scene in two days time. That would be his chance.

    After waiting so long...his efforts weren¡¯t about to go to waste.

    ...

    During this time, the Mo Family weren¡¯t the only ones that searched for Elder Nangong. Nangong Quan was also on the hunt. Seeing his urgency, Su Youran began to analyze the situation for him, ¡°Isn¡¯t President Mo currently filming ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯? Do you think Grandfather may be hiding on set?¡±

    After hearing Su Youran¡¯s suggestion, Nangong Quan suddenly realized the possibility, ¡°But, Mo Ting will never recognize the old man. Even though he has a ck mark on the back of his hand, he can always cover it up.¡±

    ¡°So, you must go. I¡¯m sure Mo Ting won¡¯t object. Even though appearing on set with your identity is a little awkward, it¡¯s for the sake of his safety.¡±

    ¡°Thank you foring up with this, Youran,¡± Nangong Quan said before he got up and called Mo Ting.

    As expected, Mo Ting had no reason to reject him.

    By that time, there was only one day left until the scheduled explosion...

 Chapter 1150 - Couldnt Give Him Any Opportunities

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Couldn¡¯t Give Him Any Opportunities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    To clear the film crew of suspicion, Mo Ting brought Nangong Quan along with him to the set of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    Of course, to prevent anyone from finding out, no one knew that Nangong Quan was also sitting inside Mo Ting¡¯s ck Rolls Royce.

    But, even after scanning through all the faces in the crew, Nangong Quan didn¡¯t see any trace of his grandfather, nor did he find an old man with a ck mark on the back of his hand. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a man in the crew that matched his grandfather¡¯s age.

    ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡±

    ¡°Have you looked in detail?¡± Mo Ting reminded. ¡°If even you can¡¯t recognize your grandfather, then no one can do it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve seen him...¡± Nangong Quan said in a slightly cold tone. ¡°In these 20 years, I practically only saw him three times.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me drive you back home,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°Wait...¡± All of a sudden, Nangong Quan¡¯s gaze was drawn to a tall and skinny man. His back looked simr. But...as he turned around, Nangong Quan realized it was a young man in his early twenties that simply looked old from behind.

    In the end, he had no choice but to give up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Ting closed the windows and drove the car out of the studio. But, just as the two men left, Elder Nangong appeared where the car was just standing.

    The two punks were alert and cautious, but, if they wanted to find the old man, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to achieve.

    After his years in the underworld, all the tricks he learned weren¡¯t about to go to waste.

    A good friend from prison had already notified Elder Nangong that Nangong Quan discovered he was out of prison. It seemed, Nangong Quan was sitting in Mo Ting¡¯s car because he already guessed that he had ns to go against the Mo Family. What an ungrateful rascal!

    But, of course, there was no way that Nangong Quan would recognize him. Not only did he style himself to look ten years younger, his body and appearance also changed a lot.

    ¡°Did the two punks think they could find me? They must be dreaming.¡±

    The old man lowered his head and continued to work. As he was willing to do anything on set and want afraid of getting dirty, the other crew members respected him and trust in him. But, like a wolf, they would not know the consequences of trusting the wrong person until he revealed his teeth in the end!

    Nangong Quan couldn¡¯t find his grandfather, but he didn¡¯t give up on his search.

    After Su Youran found out what happened, she immediatelyforted him, ¡°You¡¯ve already done your best.¡±

    ¡°If I had visited him more often when he was in prison, we may not be in this predicament right now,¡± Nangong Quan sat on the sofa with regret.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Su Youran said as she wrapped her arms around Nangong Quan. ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop ming yourself, you¡¯ve already helped a lot.¡±

    Nangong Quan had a feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    He kept feeling a sense of familiarity when he looked at the crew of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint a particr person.

    The old man was definitely on set!

    He simply didn¡¯t pick him out.

    ...

    After Mo Ting returned home, Tangning immediately asked him how Nangong Quan went on set. But, Mo Ting told her that they had no luck finding the old man.

    So, Tangning smiled andforted her husband, ¡°How are we going to live the rest of our days if we get frightened by something like this? All we need to do is remain cautious.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word, he was simply relieved that he was the one filming ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ and not Tangning. He could rx knowing that Tangning didn¡¯t have to go somewhere dangerous.

    No matter what Elder Nangong had nned, as long as Tangning was fine, then he had nothing to worry about.

    After all, Tangning was his biggest weakness.

    The next day, the crew began to prepare for the explosion scene. As the explosives technician, this was Elder Nangong¡¯s most happy and exciting moment. He was going to set up the perfect trap to create the perfect ident.

    As long as Mo Ting stepped on it, he would blow up into a million pieces.

    That morning, when Mo Ting left the vi, Tangning had a bad feeling, but she couldn¡¯t exin what it was.

    Lin Qian arrived at Hyatt Regency to update her on Superstar Media¡¯stest news, but Tangning¡¯s mind was elsewhere.

    ¡°Ning Jie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Qian asked. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Tangning waved her hand, gesturing for Lin Qian not to speak, ¡°Let me think.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t President Mo have some important scenes over the next couple of days? Does it have something to do with that?¡±

    As soon as Tangning heard this, she snapped out of her daze and immediately called Qiao Man, ¡°Qiao Man, can we create the explosions in post production?¡±

    ¡°If your team can do it, then go ahead. That way our actors won¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

    ¡°In that case, can we cancel all the uing explosion scenes?¡± Tangning urgently requested.

    Although Qiao Man didn¡¯t know why Tangning suddenly got involved with the filming process, she had no reason to reject her request, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared today¡¯s scene. Let¡¯s film this one first and put the rest on hold.¡±

    ¡°Qiao Man, I have a bad feeling about today¡¯s shoot, can we cancel today¡¯s one as well?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Just trust me, I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡±

    Although Qiao Man didn¡¯t understand why Tangning was stopping her from filming these scenes, she understood that Tangning wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person that created drama out of nothing. Since Tangning specifically made a request, then Qiao Man had no choice but to stop the day¡¯s shoot.

    ¡°We will be postponing today¡¯s explosion scene. Let¡¯s film the next scene instead,¡± Qiao Man notified the crew. ¡°Explosives team, please remove all equipment and clear the set.¡±

    Everything was already set up, why did Qiao Man suddenly postpone the scene?

    ¡°Director Qiao, what¡¯s the reason? You need to give us an exnation, otherwise, everything we did today would go to waste.¡±

    ¡°This is the producer¡¯s instructions?. If you have any questions, you can directly speak to her.¡±

    Qiao Man gave this answer because she had no idea why Tangning made the decision to interfere with the shoot.

    When Mo Ting and the other actors in the makeup room heard of Tangning¡¯s decision, they all looked at each other curiously, ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden change?¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie barely gets involved with filming.¡±

    ¡°There must be a reason. It¡¯s best you guys don¡¯t specte. Just follow the arrangements...¡±

    Tangning did not get a chance to notify Mo Ting about the situation beforehand because she was in such a rush to protect him from danger.

    Since Elder Nangong was watching them and they couldn¡¯t find him, they couldn¡¯t give him any opportunities, especially not explosion scenes. They couldn¡¯t let their guard down for him to sneak through.

 Chapter 1151 - I Will Definitely Send Him To Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1151: I Will Definitely Send Him To Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After the explosion scene was canceled, Elder Nangong was naturally unhappy. After all, this was an opportunity that he had waited tirelessly for.

    Who would have thought, at thest minute, just before he sent Mo Ting to his death, a simple phone call from Tangning would ruin everything he had nned.

    Worst of all, the explosives he set up had a huge safety w because he did not n to leave Mo Ting a chance to survive.

    But, now that the shoot was canceled, he had to clean up everything he set up or he¡¯d be exposed.

    Actually, Tangning didn¡¯t make her decision based on instincts, she did it because she wanted to be extra cautious.

    After all, if someone decided to tamper with the explosives, who could guarantee her husband¡¯s safety?

    Unfortunately, Qiao Man was focused on filming the next scene, so she instructed some misceneous assistants to quickly clean up the set. As a result, they started clearing the explosives before Elder Nangong arrived and identally triggered one of the traps that Elder Nangong set up.

    A loud boom echoed through the set, causing the entire film studio to be stunned by the noise.

    The set covered in fire and debris while the staff tried to recover from their shock. As they looked at the scene in front of them, one thought came to mind: it was an explosion!

    The studio quickly erupted with screams, quarrels and questions. In response, Mo Ting told Lu Che to report to him and instructed him to call the police.

    In an instant, news of the explosion began spreading like crazy and spections started appearing online.

    The amount of deaths and the cause were still unknown.

    But, Mo Ting and the people around him, all knew what had happened.

    After the police arrived, they quickly cleared the scene and confirmed the number of deaths and injuries. Fortunately, even though the explosion was triggered by a staff member, the staff member quickly jumped into a nearby pit and did not receive serious injuries. As for everyone else that was near the explosion, they only suffered a few surface scratches.

    How fortunate...

    No one was seriously injured.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the explosives technician? Where¡¯s the person in charge of the explosives? Are they licensed?¡± the police officers began to ask. That was when everyone realized that Elder Nangong was nowhere to be seen.

    At that exact moment, Mo Ting received a phone call from Nangong Quan, ¡°I thought long and hard and couldn¡¯t think of what to do. But, I think I know who you should be cautious of: the explosives technician.¡±

    ¡°Your phone call was a littlete. Haven¡¯t you seen the news yet?¡± Mo Ting asked.

    Nangong Quan furrowed his brows and asked his assistant to hand him his phone. That was when he read about the explosion at Hai Rui¡¯s film studio.

    Soon, Tangning arrived on set and immediately ran over to hug Mo Ting, ¡°Lucky you¡¯re OK...¡±

    Mo Ting returned his wife¡¯s hug. If not for her phone call today, he may have already...

    ¡°I¡¯m OK, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s help the police with the incident first and chat when we get home,¡± Tangning regained her logic as she turned tofort the staff.

    Seeing this, Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to contact Fang Yu so he could write out a detailed report of the incident.

    In reality, Mo Ting wanted Fang Yu to sift through the incident carefully for any clues because he knew Lu Che wasn¡¯t as detailed as him.

    Afterwards, Hai Rui released a statement to confirm that there were no deaths. They also confirmed that the police were still investigating the cause of the explosion and an answer would be provided soon.

    ...

    Of course, after such a huge incident that almost took Mo Ting¡¯s life, Elder Mo returned to Hyatt Regency as soon as he saw the news.

    ¡°That old weasel is extremely tricky. It¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t find anything. Twenty years ago, we also exhausted a lot of manpower and resources to send him to prison. Who would have thought that he¡¯d go straight for my grandson¡¯s life as soon as he was released.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that Xiao Ning reacted quickly this time...¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word after returning home. He simply sat on the sofa and looked at his grandfather with a cold expression.

    ¡°If you managed the issue properly back then, no one woulde back to seek revenge.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that he¡¯d actually be released,¡± Elder Mo humphed.

    ¡°Now that his n failed, his identity has been exposed. He won¡¯t use a fake identity to get close to us again. At least, this is a good thing,¡± Mo Ting said as he stood up. ¡°He¡¯s got a group of followers that all want to take the Mo Family¡¯s lives. I¡¯m afraid, there¡¯s going to be drama when he returns to the Nangong Family Home.¡±

    Elder Mo humphed but didn¡¯t say a word.

    This was the first time he was scolded by someone younger than him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Fang Yu¡¯s report and see what the situation is...¡± Tangning said as she patted Mo Ting on the back of his handfortingly. ¡°At least, no one got hurt. That¡¯s already the best oue.¡±

    ¡°Now that he¡¯s out in the open, he won¡¯t be able to make a move so easily.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word, but his gaze was dark. After Elder Mo left, he dragged Tangning into the bathroom, filled the bathtub andy down with her.

    As Tangning watched her husband¡¯s eyes close, she asked, ¡°Tired?¡±

    ¡°Just like Nangong Quan, I don¡¯t want to be dragged into this mess. We simply want to live ordinary lives. No matter how old the grudges are, I don¡¯t want you or the kids to be implicated.¡±

    ¡°But, you¡¯ve already been implicated, what are you going to do?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°You can¡¯t expect grandfather to shoulder it on his own. Besides, what he did back then wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to make a move,¡± Mo Ting said calmly as he opened his eyes. However, Tangning could see a darkness in his gaze that she had never seen before. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I get threatened or hurt, but if something happens to you...¡±

    ¡°I will definitely send him to hell...¡±

    ¡°Today, when your life was threatened, I already wanted to send him to hell,¡± Tangning said as she cupped her hands around Mo Ting¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Ting, don¡¯t think of me as someone that¡¯s weak. With you around, I have nothing to fear.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve long been ustomed to the dramas in the industry. It¡¯s just a simple revenge, isn¡¯t that amon issue?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Nangong Quan handles the matter first. After all, that old weasel has no choice but to return home!¡±

    Indeed...

    Due to his failure, Elder Nangong had no choice but to get rid of his identity as the explosives technician, causing the police to be met with a dead end.

    He then pretended that he had just been released from prison and returned home.

    But, was Nangong Quan happy to see him?

    No...

    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to see his grandfather, but because the old man had just caused an explosion in someone else¡¯s territory. Most frightening of all, his grandfather did not think that he did anything wrong and had absolutely no respect for the lives of others!

 Chapter 1152 - The Mo Family Owes Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1152: The Mo Family Owes Me£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    It was reasonable for Elder Nangong to return to the Nangong Family Home.

    Those involved all knew what had actually happened with the explosion at Hai Rui¡¯s film studio, but no one was killed, so Elder Nangong¡¯s? efforts went to waste. He never expected that Mo Ting¡¯s woman was different to the typical bimbo socialite wife because she was extremely cautious.

    After the incident, Qiao Man asked Tangning at their new film studio, ¡°Did you call me to cancel the explosion scene because you sensed danger?¡±

    Tangning gently nodded her head, ¡°To be honest, we¡¯ve recentlye across a small problem. Fortunately, no one was hurt.¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s response, Qiao Man smiled, ¡°Can you guarantee that the crew is safe now?¡±

    Tangning remained silent for a few seconds before she nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, every single person that enters or exits this studio has to go through a security check now. Even our extras have to go through a thorough selection process. There won¡¯t be a safety risk like this again.¡±

    ¡°Since it came from your mouth, I¡¯ll trust you. As for any personal grudges, I trust you guys can resolve it on your own. By the way, the explosives technician was the problem, wasn¡¯t he?¡±

    Tangning once again nodded her head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe thatpetition in the industry has reached this extent.¡±

    Qiao Man thought it was just a matter ofpetition, but Tangning did not further borate on her exnation. Since Elder Nangong had been brought into the light, the matter was now easier to handle.

    After what happened, Mo Ting became more strict towards his staff at Hai Rui. So, it didn¡¯t take long before Fang Yu¡¯s report arrived on Mo Ting¡¯s desk, ¡°President Mo, this is what you asked for.¡±

    ¡°You must have heard that Elder Nangong was released from prison. Utilize ourwork of contacts to keep him under surveince; don¡¯t let him find another chance to make a move,¡± Mo Ting instructed. ¡°Fang Yu, this is very important. You should understand that it concerns the Mo Family¡¯s safety.¡±

    Fang Yu nodded his head and crossed his arms in seriousness, ¡°From the moment you skipped Lu Che and came straight to me, I already sensed the seriousness.¡±

    ¡°If anything looks suspicious, attack, don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Fang Yu replied seriously.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t want Lu Che to get involved because he knew that Elder Nangong had his eye on Lu Che¡¯s every move and he wouldn¡¯t be able to do a thing.

    More importantly, Lu Che was a rtively ¡®honest¡¯ person. In other words, he didn¡¯t react as quickly as Fang Yu.

    That¡¯s why Fang Yu was a PR manager for so many years and the public believed there was no news he couldn¡¯t smooth over.

    Fang Yu was now the vice president of Hai Rui, but at important times, Mo Ting would leave him with huge responsibilities.

    After Fang Yu left, Mo Ting walked over to his floor-to-ceiling window and looked into the distance. He didn¡¯t know how he had be so merciful. If this was in the past, he would have already destroyed Elder Nangong.

    Because of Tangning, he held back too much...

    Soon after, Hai Rui released an investigation report from the police and confirmed that the explosion was intentional. They also exined how the explosives technician had used a fake ID to get into Hai Rui¡¯s film crew.

    The police continued their investigation, but the public already had some brave spections.

    Who would hold such a huge grudge against the Mo Family?

    Who else but the Nangong Family?

    ¡°If the Nangong Family actually did this, then they¡¯ve really stooped too low.¡±

    ¡°How could they blow up a film studio? Luckily, no lives were lost...¡±

    ¡°I guess, when a Big Boss goes up against another Big Boss, explosives are used.¡±

    Theizens began to criticize the incident and pointed their fingers directly at Nangong Quan from Springfall.

    But, Springfall did not step forward to provide an exnation. This was because Mo Ting and Nangong Quan understood each other. They knew that if the public¡¯s eyes were ced on the Nangong Family, then Elder Nangong would have to behave.

    Nangong Quan had once imagined multiple scenarios under which he¡¯d see his grandfather again, but this wasn¡¯t one of them.

    Holding onto a cigarette, Nangong Quan looked scornful as he sat in his office.

    Of course, without his disguise, Elder Nangong¡¯s hair was white and the ck mark on the back of his hand was apparent. At this moment, he appeared more like a person from the underworld.

    ¡°My dear grandson, grandfather¡¯s back, but judging by your reaction, you don¡¯t look very happy.¡±

    Nangong Quan put down the documents in his hands and looked at the old man before he got straight to the point, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re already in your seventies, you should sit back and enjoy your older years...¡±

    ¡°But, too bad, my joints are not bad, I can still move around,¡± the old manughed. ¡°I¡¯m aware that my dear grandson is nning to get married and he has an adorable daughter. Are youining that I¡¯m annoying and telling me that I shouldn¡¯t have left prison?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, apart from Little Eggshell, you are my only rtive. But, I can¡¯t agree to you seeking the Mo Family for revenge. Are you still nning to do something?¡±

    ¡°The Mo Family owes me! They deserve pay back...¡±

    ¡°No one owes you anything. This world does not have a ce for evil. Aren¡¯t you aware of what you did in the past? Even without the Mo Family, there would still be the Zhang Family and the Li Family. Your only way out was to be destroyed,¡± Nangong Quan said coldly.

    ¡°You have no control over what I do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my abilities are limited, but I won¡¯t sit idly by...¡± Nangong Quan said confidently as he red at his grandfather. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to betray my own family!¡±

    After hearing this, Nangong Quan let out a coldugh, ¡°What an angel...Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d do something to your fiancee?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t surrender to what I know is wrong. Many years ago, I stabbed someone in the US and went to prison for it. Even today, I am no different. I¡¯m not a coward, but you are, because you can¡¯t admit to your faults.¡±

    ¡°Great, this is great.¡±

    The two men red at each other with fire in their eyes. In the end, the old man gave up, ¡°You¡¯re not the one that went to prison. You will never understand how I feel...¡±

    Nangong Quan felt there was no point talking to his grandfather anymore, so he called his assistant, ¡°Take Elder Nangong to the vi. I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡±

    ¡°No need. I feel morefortable on my own.¡±

    After speaking, the old man turned to leave, but Nangong Quan spoke up and held him back, ¡°Did Uncle Qiu die because of you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his own fault for being mentally weak.¡±

    ¡°Twenty years ago, you couldn¡¯t win honestly against Elder Mo, now, twenty yearster, you¡¯re still trying to use shady methods to win against the Mo Family. Grandfather, only rats and cockroaches do such disgusting things. Can you really live up to yourself by doing this?¡±

    The old manughed and waved his hand.

    He had already expected that their meeting would not end well.

    After all, their values were very different...

 Chapter 1153 - Battling Face-To-Face

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Battling Face-To-Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Not long after Elder Nangong left prison, he headed straight over to the US. Then, as soon as he returned to Beijing, he snuck into the crew of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. So, even at this point, he had not truly realized the scale of Hai Rui.

    As the leader of the industry, Mo Ting was an authoritative figure in entertainment. Under his reign, Hai Rui was a conscientious agency that had nurtured multiple big name superstars and best actors/actresses. During this time, Elder Mo had already retired.

    Elder Nangong, on the other hand, was only capable of doing shady things. How else could he go up against the Mo Family? After all, he had already wasted 20 years of his life. However, Nangong Quan was naive enough to believe that he could choose the honest path andpete with Hai Rui...

    Soon, Elder Nangong returned to the amodation that his friend had helped him prepare and began to chat to him about the explosion at Hai Rui¡¯s film studio. His friend sighed and said, ¡°Old man, let me be honest with you, I was released a few years before you and it took me ages to reintegrate back into society.¡±

    ¡°We are no longer in our era of fighting and violence, everything is about thew. Besides, the police are very capable these days. I don¡¯t think your path is viable,¡± the man said wholeheartedly as he puffed a ring of smoke.

    ¡°I can¡¯t me your grandson for wanting to stay out of trouble. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get to his current position. I¡¯m sorry if this sounds harsh, but if your grandson gets implicated by you again, then everything he¡¯s done will go to waste. Besides, he¡¯s right, old man, if you can¡¯t beat the Mo Family out in the open, then your victory is not worth cheering over.¡±

    ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Old friend, you¡¯re smart. Go home and help your grandson expand Springfall. You can openly steal the Mo Family¡¯s artists. Isn¡¯t that more meaningful than lurking in the shadows?¡±

    Elder Nangong took a puff of his cigarette and thought long and hard.

    ¡°To be honest, old man, since you failed to blow up Mo Ting this time, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever get the chance again.¡±

    Was he asking a sneaky person to suddenly step out into the open?

    ¡°Moreover, old man, you have experience in the industry. A lot of dirty methods are used within the entertainment industry, isn¡¯t it easier for you to strike there? These past few years, I¡¯ve earned a decent amount of money thanks to your support from prison. If you need me to, I can invest money into your ns.¡±

    Elder Nangong took a deep puff of his cigarette. In the end, he nodded his head, ¡°Let me think for a second.¡±

    Although Elder Nangong didn¡¯t want to admit it, over 20 years had already passed and the world had changed dramatically. Where else could he release his evil ambitions apart from the slightly familiar entertainment industry.

    Just as his friend said, rather than lurking in the shadows, why not oppose the Mo Family in the open? He was going totch onto them forever.

    ...

    By then, it was almost time for Nangong Quan¡¯s wedding. For safety reasons, Nangong Quan did not invite many people. Besides, he and Su Youran did not have many friends anyway.

    Apart from Little Eggshell and Mother Su, they didn¡¯t really have anyone else to invite.

    Because of this, Nangong Quan felt bad for Su Youran, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you marry me like this.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have many rtives; it¡¯s not something that we can decide. So what if we only have a few guests and so what if we have a few hundred? I¡¯m marrying you, not our guests.¡±

    Nangong Quan took a deep breath and finally rxed, ¡°I will treat you even nicer...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied, OK? At least, I can be known as Mrs. Nangong and not merely some rich socialite wife,¡± Su Youran joked. ¡°Besides, times are tough, as long as I get to be with you, I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already satisfied.¡±

    ¡°I am so lucky to have met you,¡± Nangong Quan said as he hugged Su Youran tightly.

    SuYouran felt the same. She deeply appreciated Nangong Quan; she appreciated his open mindedness and his ability to remain neutral even though he was stuck between twopeting parties.

    A little whileter, Su Youran received an anonymous gift. Although there was no name written on it, Su Youran could guess that it came from Tangning.

    ¡°ept it!¡± Nangong Quan said, afraid that Su Youran would feel ufortable. ¡°The two of them are quite thoughtful.¡±

    At times, the Mo Couple (who were meant to be ¡®enemies¡¯) were better than her own rtives. For example, her father and her auntie.

    ...

    The next day, Nangong Quan walked into his office to find his grandfather waiting for him.

    He thought, after the argument the other day, the old man would never see him again. Who would have thought...

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You may have said a whole heap of crap the other day, but you didn¡¯tpletely make no sense,¡± Elder Nangong said as he sat down. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning toe back and invest in your business.¡±

    Nangong Quan looked at his grandfather cautiously, not quite understanding his intent. Plus, he was afraid that the old man¡¯s money came from illegal sources.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all clean money. From now on, I won¡¯t oppose the Mo Family outside of the business. Are you happy?¡± Elder Nangong said in seriousness.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would still lie to you?¡± the old man humphed. ¡°You¡¯re about to get married. You need someone to witness it. Are you seriously treating the Nangong Family like we¡¯ve got no one left?¡±

    ¡°But, I won¡¯t be holding back against the Mo Family. After all, the entertainment industry is a ce of mutual suspicion and deception. So, you need to promise me that you won¡¯t stand in my way.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, as long as what you¡¯re doing is legal, no one will oppose you?¡± Nangong Quan replied.

    ¡°Rascal...it¡¯s time I go say hello to an old friend.¡±

    Seeing his grandfather¡¯s sincerity, Nangong Quan let down half his guard, but he still needed to wait and see if the old man would follow through with his word.

    It seemed, in this world, he was the only person that would worry about his enemy so much.

    But, of course, Elder Nangong¡¯s return meant that Nangong Quan and Mo Ting would never be able to sit down for a chat like ordinary friends.

    After all, their grudge still existed...

    After hearing about Elder Nangong¡¯s decision, Su Youran felt a little unsettled. But, he was still Nangong Quan¡¯s grandfather, so she needed to ept him.

    As for how his fight with the Mo Family would end up, that was something she didn¡¯t want to think about in the meantime.

    In reality, she knew how much Nangong Quan actually wanted a true friend by his side.

    Mo Ting was a person that Nangong Quan had acknowledged since he was small. Unfortunately, they were destined to be enemies...

    ...

    Soon, Elder Nangong officially returned to the Nangong Family Home and invested his money into Springfall. He also announced that he wanted to help the business grow and expand. As a result, Springfall became one of the top three agencies in the industry.

    In other words, Springfall was rich and powerful!

    Seeing the news, Tangning said to Mo Ting worriedly, ¡°Both of us saw Elder Nangong look at the script of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. If he wants to y dirty again, we might have trouble on our hands.¡±

    ¡°But, hasn¡¯t it be more interesting now that we¡¯re battling face-to-face?¡± Mo Ting asked calmly.

 Chapter 1154 - From What I See, Youve Already Done Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1154: From What I See, You¡¯ve Already Done Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Each person in the industry had their own opinion regarding Elder Nangong¡¯s return. After all, there had never been a worthypetitor for Hai Rui. So, Springfall¡¯s development aimed to create a level ying field.

    After sitting on the throne for so many years, it was time for someone to challenge Mo Ting¡¯s authority.

    However, Elder Nangong happened to announce his investment into Springfall and his return to the entertainment industry, right after Hai Rui¡¯s explosion had just happened. So, it was hard for the public not to have some ideas.

    The Mo Family and the Nangong Family were ultimate enemies and they were nowpetitors in the entertainment industry. It seemed thepetition was about to be even more spectacr than just an explosion...

    Either way, the public simply had to sit back and enjoy the show!

    Elder Nangong had indeed seen a part of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ script. But, it was merely a particr actor¡¯s part of the script. If someone else was in his position, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do with such disjointed information. But, Elder Nangong was different.

    Although he agreed not to oppose the Mo Family outside of the business world, he was still very good at making his opponents suffer.

    ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was Hai Rui¡¯s most important project for the following year. After all, Tangning skyrocketed ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ onto the international market because of its good reputation. So, apart from making ¡®Parasite¡¯ into a hit, Elder Nangong¡¯s other aim was to make ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ a failure.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t copy them by himself; it wasn¡¯t necessary either. He simply needed to unt some money, contact an international team, tell them what he had learnt about ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ plot and use Hollywood¡¯s post production to create a new film. If Tangning¡¯s film shed with a Hollywood film the next year, the scene would be spectacr.

    Would people think that Tangning giarized Hollywood?

    Or would they think Hollywood giarized Tangning?

    As long as the American¡¯s kept denying any ims, then Tangning would forever be considered as the thief. After all, would people believe that a producer from Beijing created something that even Hollywood would copy? No one would believe it!

    Of course, Elder Nangong nned all this in secret. After all, it was a huge project that required a lot of convincing to be done.

    But, the American¡¯s worked for profits. As long as he offered enough money, he was sure that he could negotiate anything.

    Nangong Quan waspletely unaware of Elder Nangong¡¯s n because Elder Nangong was indeed behaving well after joining Springfall. He did not do anything reckless nor tricky and appeared like he was seriously trying to reintegrate into the world. Who would have thought that he was digging such a huge hole for the Mo Family to fall into?

    Soon, it was time for Nangong Quan and Su Youran¡¯s wedding. As they didn¡¯t have many guests, the couple held a private ceremony inside a small church.

    Elder Nangong acted as their witness and his first words to Su Youran were, ¡°Hurry and help the Nangong Family give birth to another child!¡±

    Su Youran smiled. Although she happily greeted the old man, ¡®grandfather¡¯, she was still unsure about him.

    From a distance, Mother Su sat in her wheelchair and looked at Elder Nangong. Before he appeared, everything was perfect. But, now that Elder Nangong had entered their lives, she had a feeling that the young couples¡¯ lives were about to be messed up.

    So, she was afraid that her daughter would be dragged into the dramas of the socialite world.

    Meanwhile, Little Eggshell was extremely happy; she finally had a mother! As the flower girl, she twirled around Su Youran excitedly!

    After the couple made their vows, the ceremony waspleted and they confirmed their rtionship with a family photo. And the photo was discovered by the media after everything was done and dusted.

    On the night of their wedding...

    Mother Su tucked Little Eggshell into bed and gave the couple some time on their own.

    As he looked at Su Youran in her white dress, Nangong Quan wrapped his arms around her apologetically, ¡°I feel bad for marrying you in such a simply way.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Su Youran hugged him back. ¡°I know that grandfather¡¯s presence makes you a little paranoid and ufortable.¡±

    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll make up for it with a grand wedding someday...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that important. A wedding is just a ritual. Look at Mo Ting and Tangning, they didn¡¯t even have a wedding, but aren¡¯t they just as happy?¡± Su Youran shook her head, gesturing that she didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Quan, do you know why I was willing to marry you so soon?¡±

    Nangong Quan looked at Su Youran; at her eyes that twinkled like an expanse of stars.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to face all of this on your own. Even if I can¡¯t help you, I hope I can be by your side. At least, I can share your stress and be a good wife. I will take good care of myself and Little Eggshell...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough...from what I see, you¡¯ve already done enough,¡± Nangong Quan felt his heart warm up.

    He knew he didn¡¯t marry the wrong person and he was confident that Little Eggshell didn¡¯t pick the wrong person either. The woman in front of him was brave enough to even enter a tiger¡¯sir...

    ...simply because of persistence and love...

    Nangong Quan could no longer control his feelings, so he stretched out his hands and undid Su Youran¡¯s zipper, ¡°May...I?¡±

    Su Youran¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she nodded her head.

    After her white dress fell to the floor, Nangong Quan lifted Su Youran in his arms and ced her on the soft bed. This was officially their wedding night...

    ...

    That night, Tangningy in Mo Ting¡¯s arms sipping red wine. The couple had never been this rxed before; they were simply leaning against each other drinking wine and chatting.

    ¡°Ting...Nangong Quan and Su Youran got married today. I never thought they¡¯d be so quick.¡±

    ¡°As long as two people need each other, they won¡¯t be able to resist being together.¡±

    Mo Ting stretched out his hand and stroked Tangning¡¯s chin before he closed his eyeszily, ¡°I heard from Fang Yu that Elder Nangong is trying to contact Hollywood.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning immediately flipped over, ¡°What is he nning to do?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet. All we know is he definitely has some tricks up his sleeves.¡±

    ¡°But, no matter what he wants to do, I will remind him that this isn¡¯t the same entertainment industry from 20 years ago. He is no longer in charge ¨C I am!¡±

    Tangning flipped back over, wrapped Mo Ting¡¯s arm around her neck and held onto it, ¡°Since he wants to y, then let¡¯s y with him. It¡¯s rare to be so unyielding.¡±

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Mo Ting asked after noticing that Tangning wasn¡¯t moving for a while. When she didn¡¯t respond, he grabbed the nket and covered her with it.

    He then allowed his wife to continue lying on him. Even when his entire body felt numb, he didn¡¯t mind. After all, he couldn¡¯t bare to wake her up.

 Chapter 1155 - How Dare They Bully The Mo Familys Kidsï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1155: How Dare They Bully The Mo Family¡¯s Kids£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The next morning, Su Youran woke up early to send Little Eggshell to school, but she ran into Elder Nangong in the living room.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather...¡±

    Both mother and daughter were wary. After all, they were quite frightened of the old man and the old man didn¡¯t try looking friendly either. But, he at least didn¡¯t speak too harshly, ¡°Help little Cai Er change schools tomorrow so she doesn¡¯t have to run into the Mo Family all the time.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, Quan has always been in charge of Little Eggshell¡¯s education. You can speak to him about it. I¡¯m going to take Little Eggshell to school now.¡±

    Su Youran cleverly brushed the matter off onto Nangong Quan. After all, he was the head of the household.

    After receiving Su Youran¡¯s response, Elder Nangong did not say another word. He simply nodded his head and watched as the mother and daughter left. The rascal¡¯s wife and daughter were certainly cautious around him.

    After getting in the car, Little Eggshell tugged on Su Youran¡¯s sleeve; at that moment, even the thought of Elder Nangong made her a little scared, ¡°Mommy, why is great-grandfather so scary? Why doesn¡¯t he want me to go to school?¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather¡¯s not against Little Eggshell going to school, he simply doesn¡¯t want Little Eggshell to get too close to the twins because of some adult reasons,¡± Su Youran exined.

    ¡°Then...how about I guarantee that I won¡¯t talk to them anymore? Will great-grandfather not force me to change schools if I do that?¡±

    Su Youran felt a little useless for allowing an adult¡¯s grudge to implicate a young kid...

    So, she stretched out her arms and hugged Little Eggshell, ¡°Little Eggshell, you need to remember that you¡¯re not doing anything wrong, OK?¡±

    Little Eggshell dipped her head in disappointment;promising in the end, ¡°I understand, Mommy.¡±

    Whether she changed schools, was still a decision for Nangong Quan to make.

    However, as fate would have it, Little Eggshell and the twins ended up running into each other at the school gates

    The well-behaved brothers approached Little Eggshell as soon as they saw her and Mo Zixi even tried to talk to her. But, Little Eggshell quickly avoided them.

    Mo Zixi looked a little hurt and confused, but Mo Zichen was indifferent.

    The young man that took the kids to school turned to Su Youran questioningly and Su Youran exined, ¡°She was scolded earlier today, so she¡¯s in a bad mood...¡±

    The man understood and nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Actually, not just adults, even kids couldn¡¯t handle this sudden change in attitude, especially since Mo Zixi was a brave and yful child. So, after being rejected by Little Eggshell, he was unhappy all the way until lunchtime.

    Seeing that his brother wasn¡¯t saying anything, Mo Zichen grabbed a slice of cake from the teacher and handed it to him. But, even when he looked at the cake, Mo Zixi was emotionless.

    When the chubby boy beside them saw the cake, he cheekily stretched out his arm and knocked the cake out of Mo Zixi¡¯s hand. This angered Mo Zixi, ¡°My brother gave me this cake! I¡¯m going to hit you!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Mo Zixi¡¯s punch went flying towards the chubby boy...

    For kids, this was war!

    By the time the teacher arrived, the chubby boy was already lying on the floor with a bleeding nose. The teacher was so frightened that she immediately pointed at Mo Zixi and said, ¡°Tell your parents toe see me tomorrow!¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at Mo Zichen and Mo Zichen looked back at him indifferently.

    Did she really want to see their parents?

    Soon, the chubby boy¡¯s mother found out that her son had been hit. Since their family had a bit of power, she stormed into school demanding to see Mo Zixi, ¡°You were the one that injured my sonst time. This time, you did it again!¡±

    ¡°Let me go, let me go! He was wrong to begin with!¡±

    ¡°You have no reason to hit anyone. Let me tell you, I¡¯m going to call your parents here and make them give a public apology!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, kneel and admit you¡¯re wrong, right now!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mo Zixi retaliated, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    As the scene was quite embarrassing, the chubby boy¡¯s mother did not continueining in front of everyone. Instead, she returned to the principal¡¯s office and demanded that he deal with the matter strictly. She said that she wouldn¡¯t settle unless the two kids were kicked out of the school.

    After all, her son¡¯s nose was bleeding...

    How serious was that?

    The grade advisor was also furious. So, when she saw the young man that picked up the kids, she said to him, ¡°Tell their parents toe see me tomorrow morning, otherwise, these two kids are getting expelled.¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t understand the situation. It took him a bit of time before he heard what had happened and realized the little rascal hit someone again.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go home and speak to their parents,¡± the young man replied.

    Although he felt Mo Zixi wasn¡¯t wrong for sticking up for himself, the little rascal often forgot how strong he was.

    As for the chubby kid, he relied on his mother¡¯s position in the school board to do whatever he wanted. So, he deserved to be hit for using his background to bully others at such a young age.

    Even so, everyone at school already knew who he was.

    After delivering the kids home, the young man reported the entire matter to Tangning. After Tangning heard what happened, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°He hit him again?¡±

    ¡°The school also requested to see their parents at the grade advisor¡¯s office tomorrow,¡± the young man said as he scratched his head.

    ¡°Junyi, go home first. You can have the day off tomorrow,¡± Tangningughed.

    ¡°OK,¡± the young man nodded as he returned home afterpleting his task.

    Tangning noticed that Mo Zixi looked a little guilty, so she knelt down and said to him, ¡°You did nothing wrong. Why are you so afraid?¡±

    ¡°Because...because...¡±

    ¡°Zixi, it¡¯s OK to protect your brother, but you need to understand your limits. Do you understand what I mean? You can grab onto the bully, but you can¡¯t hit him. You can¡¯t actually hit him because it¡¯s wrong to hurt others, OK?¡±

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll let it pass; you can learn from this experience. But, next time, you can¡¯t actually hit someone, OK?¡± Tangning asked patiently.

    Mo Zixi nced at Mo Zichen and the two brothers nodded their heads.

    ¡°We will both listen to Mommy...¡±

    But, the annoying thing was, the chubby boy received a bleeding nose...

    The little rascal had been too rough.

    That night, when Mo Ting arrived home, Tangning exined the situation to him. Mo Zixi immediately stepped forward with his hands sped and exined, ¡°Mommy, Mommy...he fell over himself...¡±

    Tangning quickly understood that the chubby boy¡¯s nose bled because he had fallen over.

    ¡°It seems, I have no choice but to visit the school tomorrow. I¡¯ll go on my own...I¡¯m rtively gentle. If you go, you¡¯ll scare everyone!¡± Tangning exined.

    ¡°How dare they bully the Mo Family¡¯s kids?¡± Mo Ting said coldly.

    ¡°If I go tomorrow, they¡¯ll know who the kids are,¡± Tangningughed. Didn¡¯t they originally want the kids to keep a low profile?

    Who would have thought that they¡¯d cause so much trouble. In just a short span of time, they ended up hitting someone twice!

 Chapter 1156 - Rich, Huhï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Rich, Huh£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°After your meeting tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell Lu Che to help the kids change schools.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Tangningughed. ¡°I¡¯ll visit when everyone¡¯s in ss. Not many people will know about it. If I keep a low profile, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°As my sons, are they only capable of fighting?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still small...¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s response, Mo Ting gently ran his hand through her hair. His wife was always right, ¡°Show them some power tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Understood, President Mo!¡± Tangning said as she nted a kiss on Mo Ting¡¯s lips.

    ...

    The next day, the principal and the chubby kid¡¯s mother waited inside the principal¡¯s office for the Mo Twins¡¯ parents to arrive. From the looks on their faces, they had no intention of letting the two brothers off.

    Especially when the kids all went to ss and they still didn¡¯t see Tangning, it made them extra furious.

    ¡°Principal, as you can see, the kids¡¯ parents still haven¡¯t arrived. How am I supposed to take this?¡±

    The principal rubbed his chin, gesturing that he was in a difficult position, ¡°Director Yuan, don¡¯t be angry, we¡¯ll wait a little longer...¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for? My son is still in the hospital, yet I¡¯m forced to sit here and wait for the culprits? I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to. If those two rascals don¡¯t leave this school, I¡¯m going to withdraw my investments!¡±

    ¡°Director Yuan, calm down...¡± the principal struggled. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll tell the two brothers to go home first...¡±

    ¡°Go home? Just expel them and give them a bad reference! The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree, do they really think they did nothing wrong?¡±

    The woman was in her thirties, but she looked rtively mature for her age. Perhaps, it was because she was often angry, so she appeared particrly old and ugly.

    A short whileter, the principal received a phone call from the grade advisor, notifying him that the twins¡¯ mother was about to arrive and to ask the chubby kid¡¯s mother if she had any requests.

    ¡°Requests? My request is to hit her kids in return. Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know how precious my son is? Can she afford topensate for my child?¡±

    ¡°Without $2-$3 million, I¡¯m not going to settle!¡±

    ...

    At that time, the grade advisor was instructed to wait for the twins¡¯ mother at the school gates. Of course, she wasn¡¯t happy with this arrangement. The twins often caused trouble, but their parents had never responded with any mary gestures. So, how could she be happy?

    A momentter, the grade advisor saw Tangning¡¯s car pull up outside the school.

    It appeared like an average ck car. From the looks of it, she didn¡¯t seem like she had much money. No wonder...

    The grade advisor humphed as she watched a long-legged woman step out of the car wearing sunsses.

    ¡°Are you Kevin¡¯s grade advisor?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°Yes, are you the mother of the twins? Follow me!¡± the grade advisor said in an extremely unfriendly tone. She would have never imagined that a superstar like Tangning would drive such an average car.

    Tangning¡¯s lips curved upwards slightly as she followed the grade advisor towards the principal¡¯s office without a word.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Director Yuan has requested that the school expel the two brothers because they¡¯ve made too big of an impact on the school. This bad record may follow the kids for the rest of their lives. My suggestion is to not blow up the situation any further...¡±

    ¡°So, what are you saying?¡± Tangning asked curiously.

    ¡°We can settle this matter in private...but you will need topromise a little.¡±

    As soon as the grade advisor said this, Tangning understood what she was trying to say...She was openly asking for a bribe. The school¡¯s staff were certainly hardworking. But, of course, Tangning knew she couldn¡¯t generalize.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary,¡± Tangningughed.

    The woman was directly rejected by Tangning, so she did not look pleased, ¡°In that case...I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to save the twins when you meet with the principal.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to trouble yourself with that.¡±

    The grade advisor humphed, but Tangning didn¡¯t mind.

    A momentter, the two women arrived outside the principal¡¯s office. From the doorway, Tangning could already hear the chubby kid¡¯s mother threatening the school to expel the twins orpensate her $2 million...

    When she heard this, Tangningughed and opened the door, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡±

    As soon as the chubby kid¡¯s mother saw the woman with the sunsses, her eyes almost rolled to the back of her head while the principal politely approached to shake Tangning¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hello, wee...¡±

    Tangning stretched out her right hand to shake the principal¡¯s hand as she removed her sunsses with her left hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tangning, nice to meet you.¡±

    Tangning!

    As soon as they heard this name, everyone in the office was stunned. The grade advisor even turned around to look at Tangning in surprise. After confirming that it was the woman she had seen on television, she became speechless.

    ¡°I never thought that Miss Tang would be so beautiful in real life.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Tangning replied as she sat down and looked at the chubby kid¡¯s mother. At this moment, the woman¡¯s eyes were wide in shock.

    ¡°Miss Yuan, I would like to apologize on behalf of my son, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far by demanding to expel my children? I¡¯m not going to deny that my child hit your kid, but your kid knocked a cake out of my child¡¯s hands first, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Tangning asked straightforwardly.

    So, she was on the school board, huh?

    She was rich, huh?

    Tangning had specifically arrived in a limited edition car today, but themon grade advisor didn¡¯t recognize it.

    She also carried a limited edition handbag and her whole body was covered in luxurious goods. So...who was more rich?

    Director Yuan looked Tangning up and down. One nce was enough to make her feel self conscious. Tangning looked too prestigious; she was like the queen of an almighty king. How did she look inparison? She looked like an uneducated housewife.

    ¡°Principal, I brought my children here because of the high quality teaching standards, but they were bullied twice because a certain kid has a strong background.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know my identity. We simply wanted to keep a low profile...¡± Tangning said as she red threateningly at the principal.

    The principal quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang...there¡¯s no need to publicize this matter. Let¡¯s resolve it in private.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s OK, since I came today, I was prepared for this matter to go public...¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Kindness Before Force

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Kindness Before Force</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Miss Tang, this was just a small argument amongst kids, you don¡¯t need to make such a big fuss out of it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a big fuss, but my sons are being threatened with expulsion just because they fought back against a bully. How could I let that happen?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°To be honest, my husband wanted toe today, but I told him that children¡¯s matters are small matters.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise...¡±

    The principal understood what Tangning was trying to say. If Mo Ting hade, no one would have had the chance to exin anything. He would have destroyed them first before asking anything!

    ¡°Miss Tang, thank you, we are truly thankful that you didn¡¯t bother President Mo with this matter. It¡¯s just a small matter between kids, who said the twins are getting expelled? There¡¯s no such thing...¡±

    ¡°Really? But I heard something aboutpensating $2 million,¡± Tangningughed. ¡°I was about to say, even if one of my artists needed to reshape their entire nose, it wouldn¡¯t cost that amount, let alone fixing the small scratch that Director Yuan¡¯s son received.¡±

    ¡°Director Yuan was just joking, Miss Tang. Please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± the principal tried to be the mediator between the two mothers.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te today to bully anyone. I¡¯m simply here to apologize on behalf of my son. Firstly, I admit he did the wrong thing ¨C I won¡¯t deny that ¨C but, shouldn¡¯t Director Yuan also reflect on the way her son had acted? Shouldn¡¯t he be disciplined for acting like a bully?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, Director Yuan¡¯s son was indeed hurt. The Mo Family has already contacted the hospital and covered all medical costs, including any follow-up checks. If there¡¯s something you¡¯re still unhappy with, then please speak up, Director Yuan. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford $2 million, if you¡¯re still brave enough to demand for it, I can give it to you!¡±

    After hearing what Tangning said, who would still dare to ask her for anything?

    Director Yuan could take the $2 million if she really wanted to, but Tangning could also bring her to ruins...

    This was not a smart deal.

    So, even though Director Yuan couldn¡¯t ept it, she still nodded her head, ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough.¡±

    ¡°You said it, Director Yuan!¡±

    Director Yuan did not gain anything from the encounter, so she simply wanted to leave without a word, but Tangning suddenly spoke up and held her back, ¡°Please stay for a moment, Director Yuan. My son¡¯s? made up for what he¡¯s done, but what about your son?¡±

    Director Yuan looked at Tangning in surprise, not quite understanding what she was trying to say. Didn¡¯t Tangning always choose kindness before force?

    ¡°If I find out that your son bullies another child at school, I won¡¯t take his age into consideration and show him mercy. When everything gets exposed to the public, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s gaze was cold and sharp, not allowing anyone to have a chance to retaliate.

    What else could Director Yuan do? She could only leave in frustration...

    No matter how ufortable she felt, what could she do about Tangning?

    Seeing this, the principal and the grade advisor standing near the door, felt chills down their spines. If they had known that the twins had such a strong background, they wouldn¡¯t have made such a fuss. Now, they understood how it felt to shoot themselves in the foot.

    Most embarrassing of all, the grade advisor even tried to threaten Tangning earlier that day.

    When Tangning remembered this, she said to the principal, ¡°Principal, your staff tried to ask me for a bribe earlier, iming that she could settle this matter in private...¡±

    After the principal heard this, his face turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Tang, I will deal with this seriously...¡±

    ¡°How could a mere teacher do something so embarrassing? Do you think the school is a market ce. I wonder what else she¡¯s done in secret. I suggest the school investigate this in detail!¡±

    As soon as Tangning finished talking, the grade advisor fell to her knees and pleaded, ¡°Miss Tang, I honestly had no idea that Kevin was your son.¡±

    ¡°But, we¡¯re not talking about my son right now. We¡¯re talking about your moral integrity as a teacher!¡± Tangning humphed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Tang, I¡¯ll definitely deal with this matter properly and give you a satisfactory response!¡±

    ¡°Principal, I hope you don¡¯t forget the school¡¯s standards. Also, I hope you can keep my identity a secret. I hope my kids can continue to keep a low profile,¡± Tangning said before she got up and left the school. She had taught the principal a good lesson that day.

    A person should not have any bias. Just because someone was keeping a low profile, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have a strong background...

    In the end, the principal announced to everyone that Mo Zixi¡¯s mother came to apromise with the chubby kid¡¯s mother and he was no longer getting expelled.

    Everyone was surprised, including all the teachers. After all, Director Yuan was the most hated person on the school board. Whenever things didn¡¯t work out in favor of her son, she wouldin. Even when she knew her son was ying pranks on other kids, she never apologized and forced other¡¯s to appease her instead. It seemed, she had finally met her match.

    Otherwise, ording to her personality, she would nevere to apromise.

    Most surprising of all, the school also released a notice of dismissal; a particr grade advisor tried to take bribes for her own personal profit and the evidence was undeniable. So, she had no choice but to pack her things and leave. This woman was the twins¡¯ grade advisor.

    The teachers originally expected that the twins would be expelled for sure. After all, Director Yuan was honestly difficult to deal with.

    Who would have thought that the result would bepletely different to what they had expected.

    Of course, the principal had promised Tangning that he wouldn¡¯t reveal the identity of the twins, so everyone thought the brothers had some kind of mystical force protecting them.

    No one expected that their parents were Tangning and Mo Ting and their lives would continue to move forwardfortably.

    ...

    After everything was resolved, the two brothers experienced the capability of their mother and were really happy. But, at the end of the day, when the brothers saw Little Eggshell at the school gates, Mo Zixi¡¯s originally cheerful mood was ruined.

    Why was she suddenly ignoring them?

    Mo Zixi looked at his brother, but Mo Zichen looked back at him with an annoyed expression.

    Why was he being so useless?

    If she was ignoring him, then he should just ignore her back!

    From a distance, Little Eggshell noticed the two brothers. She had heard that they were almost expelled from the school. But, to prevent her mother from feeling troubled, Little Eggshell resisted the urge to run over andfort them. Instead, she directly boarded her car and left...

 Chapter 1158 - Paving Every Single Path

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Paving Every Single Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After the mother and daughter returned home, they ran into Elder Nangong.

    When he saw the depressed look on Little Eggshell¡¯s face, he asked Su Youran, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cai Er?¡±

    ¡°She must have had a misunderstanding with her ssmates,¡± Su Youran exined.

    ¡°Then, hurry upstairs and get some rest,¡± Elder Nangong said as he waved his hand. He then watched as the mother and daughter returned to their rooms.

    Did she have a misunderstanding with her ssmate, or did she have a misunderstanding with the Mo Family?

    It was hard to tell what Elder Nangong was thinking. Only after Su Youran went to the kitchen to tidy up did he knock on Little Eggshell¡¯s room door and ask, ¡°May great-grandfathere in?¡±

    Little Eggshell was doing her homework at that time. When she saw the old man, she looked a bit timid, but she still nodded her head, ¡°Yes, you may.¡±

    ¡°Cai Er, can you tell great-grandfather why you¡¯re unhappy today?¡±

    Little Eggshell thought for a second before she answered, ¡°Great-grandfather, am I really not allowed to y with the twins? I really like them...¡±

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Elder Nangong said as he patted Little Eggshell on the head. ¡°I give you permission to y with them. But, this is a secret between you and me, don¡¯t tell your Mommy and Daddy, OK? Otherwise, Great-grandfather will be very embarrassed.¡±

    After hearing this, Little Eggshell finally smiled happily, ¡°Great-grandfather, let¡¯s make a pinky promise.¡±

    At that very moment, Su Youran and Nangong Quan had no idea how much harm Elder Nangong would cause the twins by using Little Eggshell.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting had indeed discovered that Elder Nangong contacted the US, but the old man¡¯s reaction was too fast. To prevent Mo Ting from hearing anything else about what he was doing, he used even more secretive methods to contact the American film agencies.

    So, on the surface, the old man appeared cooperative, but in secret, he was paving every single path to revenge.

    ...

    Filming for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was progressing at a rapid speed, but no one had any idea that Elder Nangong had already sold ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ story to an agency in the US and turned it into a new but simr film.

    What good show was waiting for everyone in the next year? They would have to wait and see.

    A little whileter, Bai Junye announced that the filming for ¡®Parasite¡¯ was nearing its end and the ex-Glory team had already started on post production.

    Out of everything that came from this film, the discovery of this team was the thing that Elder Nangong was most pleased with. After all, Tangning had personally trained and nurtured them, so stealing them from right under her nose was a deeply satisfying thing.

    Afterwards, the team for ¡®Parasite¡¯ began their next round of promotions. When they looked at the behind-the-scenes? footage from the film, the public had reason to believe that Springfall was Hai Rui¡¯s biggest threat in the sci-fi market. Of course, for film fans, this was extremely good news.

    At this time, one of Hai Rui¡¯s top singers was exposed as being a mistress, apanied by a sea of indecent photos that spread all over the inte. In one night, the scandal soared to the top of the entertainment headlines.

    This singer, Song Linlin, was a senior in the industry. She had always kept a low profile, but this time, the wife of the man she was involved in, ruined her by exposing this scandal.

    Hai Rui quickly utilized their PR, but unfortunately, too many photos had already been released and mostizens had seen at least one of them. So, it was impossible to clear the matter.

    At that moment, Hai Rui¡¯s shareholders held a board meeting.

    Of course, the meeting wasn¡¯t simply about Song Linlin, but also the fact that she was involved with the son-inw of a famous world-ss wrestling champion. Because of what happened, the son-inw was sent to hospital on the night that the scandal was released.

    The wrestler¡¯s daughter was the man¡¯s wife and she was known for being bad-tempered and vengeful. This time, for example, she wasn¡¯t about to settle unless she personally destroyed Song Linlin.

    But, exposing Song Linlin didn¡¯t make her feel any better. After all, Hai Rui¡¯s PR focused their efforts on Song Linlin and helped her redeem a lot of her image.

    Firstly, Hai Rui exined that they weren¡¯t going to be bias towards their artist and that Song Linlin was going to resolve the matter on her own.

    Afterwards, Song Linlin revealed her chat records to the public to prove that she had been tricked into believing that the man was already divorced. In fact, he even showed her divorce papers.

    She then exined that the photos were taken in private. She admitted that she was unlucky that it got revealed, but she didn¡¯t believe that invading another person¡¯s privacy was something to be proud of.

    In the end, she generously donated all her savings to charity and used all her money to exchange for everyone¡¯s forgiveness. As a result, her criticism was immediately reduced by half.

    ¡°Hai Rui is a rubbish dump. How could scum like this be considered as a respected singer? Hmmph...¡±

    Although Song Linlin¡¯s matter was like a small wave in the ocean, it deeply aggravated the man¡¯s wife, Bai Qingyi.

    As the daughter of a world-ss wrestling champion, her background was solid and she was already a billionaire.

    Now that Hai Rui provoked her, she was going to remember this grudge forever.

    Because of this matter, Miss Bai personally made a phone call to Mo Ting¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°President, the wrestling champion¡¯s daughter, Miss Bai, is on the phone. She wants to invite you to dinner.¡±

    As soon as Mo Ting heard this, he knew it was regarding Song Linlin. But, whether it was before he was married or after, he did not enjoy meeting with women on his own. So, now that Tangning was around, he was even more wary.

    ¡°Please ask Miss Bai what¡¯s the matter. Tell her that I don¡¯t have spare time to meet with her, if there¡¯s anything she wants to say, she can tell you and you can pass it on to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President!¡±

    But, this response from Mo Ting made Bai Qingyi even more mad. She simply wanted Hai Rui to not get involved with Song Linlin¡¯s scandal, but she was met with such a cold reception from Mo Ting. As someone that was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, how could she stand such humiliation?

    So, Bai Qingyi said to Mo Ting¡¯s secretary, ¡°President Mo is going to regret this!¡±

    Song Linlin was already paying the price for what she had done. Although she had redeemed herself a little, she had already fallen from her perch. From now on, if she wanted to partake in any activities, she was simply making things difficult for herself.

    But, Bai Qingyi believed that without Hai Rui¡¯s protection, Song Linlin would already be scolded and tread on like a disgusting street rat.

    Since other¡¯s were making her unhappy, what reason did she have to let them be happy?

    Afterwards, Mo Ting returned home and told Tangning about Bai Qingyi¡¯s phone call. In response, Tangningughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the wrestler¡¯s daughter will hold a grudge against us?¡±

    ¡°We already have a lot of people that have grudges against us. One extra person isn¡¯t much.¡±

    Since Song Linlin was Hai Rui¡¯s artist, he naturally had to protect her. If he handed her over, then his authority would mean nothing.

 Chapter 1159 - Youâ€™re Doing It For President Moâ€™s Sake

    <h4>Chapter 1159: You¡¯re Doing It For President Mo¡¯s Sake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s response, Tangning nodded her head, ¡°No matter what you do, you can¡¯t betray your own artist.¡±

    Of course, she said this after confirming that Song Linlin was indeed tricked...

    Just like how they protected Huo Jingjing in the past.

    ¡°But, we can¡¯t offend the daughter of a wrestling champion for no reason!¡±

    This time, Tangning was taking Mo Ting into consideration, ¡°You may not care because you¡¯re used to it, but Song Linlin didn¡¯t offend an average person this time. He is an authoritative figure in athletics and Bai Qingyi is well known for being bad-tempered and full of schemes.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to meet with her, why don¡¯t I go in your stead?¡±

    Mo Ting opened his eyes and looked at Tangning, ¡°Knowing that you care about me is already enough.¡±

    As Tangning was a woman, women were often sensitive and thoughtful. Now that Elder Nangong had his eye on them, they needed to avoid attracting more enemies in case they decided to join forces.

    ¡°Hai Rui has already survived in Beijing for many years, so they¡¯re naturally not afraid of any threats. You need to trust that everyone in Hai Rui is experienced in oveing adversities. But, if you want to go, then go...If you get bullied, I won¡¯t let them go!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would be in that position?¡± Tangningughed.

    Because of what happened, Song Linlin was practically in a half-retired state and her career was pretty much over. As a victim, she suffered even more than the lying cheater. But, Bai Qingyi continued to cling to her and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    Lu Che specifically went to the Bai Family Home on behalf of Tangning. As he entered the maze-like estate, he saw Bai Qingyi ying golf on herwn.

    ¡°Assistant Lu, go back and tell your madam that if President Mo had epted my invite from the beginning, I would not feel so dejected. I will deal with Song Linlin¡¯s matter in my own way, she doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. I doubt Hai Rui has the ability to keep an eye on others 24/7.¡±

    ¡°Miss Bai...Song Linlin has already paid a hefty price...¡±

    ¡°She seduced a married man. Do you think she¡¯s suffering enough?¡± Bai Qingyi humphed. ¡°Go home and ask your madam how she treated Han Yufan and Mo Yurou!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her fan. I know everything about her!¡±

    ¡°Now that I mention it, I learned all my tricks from your madam!¡±

    But, the problem with what she was doing was Song Linlin was also a victim!

    Either way, Lu Che¡¯s invite was a failure. He couldn¡¯t get Bai Qingyi to budge.

    ¡°I can understand how she feels, but...her situation is a little different. Forget it, rather than wasting my time on Bai Qingyi, I might as well arrange a ce for Song Linlin to live in so she can, at least, be safe.¡±

    ¡°OK, Madam,¡± Lu Che replied with respect.

    ¡°Go home more often and take good care of Long Jie...¡±

    With the mention of Long Jie¡¯s name, a smile appeared on Lu Che¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my father is helping with my daughter so Xiao Man¡¯s not too overworked.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head in satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯ll go visit her when I have time.¡±

    The thing that Tangning couldn¡¯t understand about the entire incident with Song Linlin, was that Bai Qingyi was rtively forgiving towards her husband. Although she exposed his cheating photos, she took his pride into consideration and blurred out his face. And, even though her father beat him up and sent him to hospital, Bai Qingyi never once med her husband and instead clung to Song Linlin.

    As a result, Tangning started to suspect that Song Linlin was lying.

    Although it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to get involved with a mere artist¡¯s matters, she had been implicated, so she wanted to resolve it properly.

    Hence, while she had some spare time, Tangning went to see Song Linlin again.

    The top singer was now locked up at home surrounded by an air of smoke,pletely ignoring her image.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam President, I didn¡¯t expect you to show up.¡±

    After speaking, Song Linlin sat on the sofa and continued to drown her sorrows by smoking.

    ¡°Why are you treating yourself like this?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°I heard that Bai Qingyi contacted the President, but the President didn¡¯t hand me over. I feel really bad, Tangning, I¡¯d honestly prefer it if you guys handed me over.¡± At this point, Song Linlin could no longer contain her tears.

    ¡°After being with Hai Rui for so many years, I¡¯m truly satisfied...¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been in Hai Rui for so many years, you should know that Ting wouldn¡¯t allow anyone within his scope of influence to act recklessly. If he can¡¯t even protect an artist under his management, how is he supposed to lead Hai Rui?¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t think I deserve it; I¡¯m so dirty...¡±

    Song Linlin was referring to the photos that had been exposed...

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how those photos exist. I had no idea that the jerk was still married. To trick me, he even showed me fake divorce papers!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so stupid...¡±

    ¡°You may be stupid, but don¡¯t forget that Huo Jingjing was once even more stupid than you, yet look how well she¡¯s doing,¡± Tangningforted. ¡°What you need to do now, is not sit around ming yourself. Instead, you should be finding a way to make the jerk pay. You may feel ashamed for being the third party in a rtionship, but everyone¡¯s life is precious, don¡¯t make yourself seem so worthless!¡±

    ¡°I never expected that you¡¯d be concerned about a mere artist like me,¡± Song Linlinughed at herself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of making enemies with the Bai Family?¡±

    ¡°I came today to confirm that you weren¡¯t lying to us...¡± Tangning said as she stood up. ¡°Since you¡¯re not in the wrong, then that¡¯s all I needed...¡±

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m concerned about a mere artist. Elder Nangong had his eyes on us, I simply don¡¯t want to create another enemy because of your matter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing it for President Mo¡¯s sake...¡±

    ¡°Tidy yourself up,¡± Tangning said before she left.

    Song Linlin did not listen to Tangning. Not long after Tangning left, her doorbell rang again. She originally thought Tangning had returned, but, to her surprise, someone covered her head and began beating her up.

    ¡°This is for seducing a man; a married man!¡±

    Song Linlin didn¡¯t know how she survived for ten or so minutes. It wasn¡¯t until after her attackers left that she realized she was covered in blood.

    She had a miscarriage...

    Yes, no one cared about her life and death. In other¡¯s eyes, she was just a mistress that everyone wanted to die. Who cared whether she was tricked or not?

    But then, there was Hai Rui....

    When she thought of this big family, she still felt a sense of warmth. If she created another piece of news, Hai Rui would step out again to rify it for her.

    Knowing this, she quickly called her doctor and asked her to secretly treat her without anyone knowing...

    Tangning was right, even if she was to die, she couldn¡¯t create more trouble for Hai Rui! After all, as the leader of the family at Hai Rui, Mo Ting had never done anything wrong by her!

 Chapter 1160 - Mo Ting Has Built Hai Rui On The Basis Of Loyalty

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Mo Ting Has Built Hai Rui On The Basis Of Loyalty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After being beaten up, Song Linlin simply told her manager to report the incident to Hai Rui. She had to, at least, notify Hai Rui¡¯s PR so they wouldn¡¯t be dumbfounded if the media suddenly questioned them.

    Bai Qingyi was certainly heavy-handed. For her, teaching someone a lesson was child¡¯s y.

    Neither Hai Rui nor Tangning could protect Song Linlin. So, in the end, this entire ordeal became a nightmare for her.

    She had been tricked of her feelings, she was wounded inside and out and her career had been destroyed. Song Linlin did not think there was another woman in this world that was more pitiful than her. Worst of all, Bai Qingyi was still clinging to her and attacking non-stop.

    Song Linlin wanted to immediately kill herself...

    When Tangning found out about the incident, she once again visited Song Linlin¡¯s home. Upon seeing her lying in bed covered in injuries, Tangning was shocked.

    ¡°I only saw you not too long ago...¡±

    ¡°If Bai Qingyi wants to condemn me, you can¡¯t stop her. That is, unless you watch over me 24/7,¡± Song Linlin said in self-ridicule. ¡°Tangning, why don¡¯t you guys just hand me over. Perhaps, that would make me feel a little better.¡±

    ¡°Hand you over? You¡¯ve surely underestimated Hai Rui...¡± Tangning said fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Lu Che to arrange two bodyguards for you. If anything happens, immediately call them. At least, that will prevent you from receiving any more injuries.¡±

    ¡°But, if you do that, aren¡¯t you opposing the Bai Family? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re afraid of creating more enemies for President Mo?¡±

    ¡°Just because I¡¯m afraid of making enemies, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll forget my principles,¡± Tangning replied in seriousness. ¡°All along, I¡¯ve...¡±

    ¡°You never attack those that don¡¯t attack you first!¡± Song Linlin cut in with augh. ¡°But, Tangning, you really can¡¯t get involved with this. I know you appear unapproachable and cold on the surface, but you¡¯re actually a warm and passionate person on the inside that would do anything for your friends. I¡¯m already very fortunate to be your friend...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so depressed. If Bai Qingyi can cause trouble for you, I can also make her into the loser in this situation. Just because she has money, it doesn¡¯t mean she can do whatever she wants.¡±

    Judging by Bai Qingyi¡¯s methods, it seemed, she was forcing Song Linlin towards death.

    After all, not many people could withstand the level of beating that Song Linlin received.

    But, what about her scum of a husband?

    Originally, Bai Qingyi was also a victim, but now, the tides had changed. Even though Song Linlin hurt her unintentionally, there was no reason for Bai Qingyi to use such harsh methods on her. She was obviously? aiming for Song Linlin¡¯s life with the attack she orchestrated on her.

    After visiting Song Linlin, Tangning returned to Hai Rui. As soon as she entered Mo Ting¡¯s office, she sat down without a word.

    Mo Ting sensed her mood, so he asked, ¡°Was she hurt badly?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just bad, she practically lost half her life!¡± Tangning replied unhappily. ¡°Ting, Bai Qingyi¡¯s gone overboard.¡±

    Thinking from Bai Qingyi¡¯s perspective, it wasn¡¯t wrong to teach a mistress a lesson, but, she needed to have a bottom line.

    Once upon a time, Tangning also despised Han Yufan and Mo Yurou, but she had never hurt them physically. Physical violence couldn¡¯t convince anyone.

    But, of course, it didn¡¯t seem like Bai Qingyi cared about this. She simply cared about her own satisfaction...

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Mo Ting asked gently. ¡°Are you going to do what you always do?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± The couples¡¯ conversation was quick and simple because they already understood each other.

    Mo Ting knew what Tangning wanted to do and Tangning wanted Mo Ting¡¯s support.

    The couple instantly understood each other...

    ...

    Song Linlin was still an artist of Hai Rui¡¯s, so Hai Rui had the responsibilty of ensuring her safety.

    Since Bai Qingyi didn¡¯t know her limits, Tangning had no choice but to strike back.

    So what if she was the daughter of a wrestling champion? Those that deserved to be dealt with, should be dealt with! Hai Rui had never been afraid of anyone!

    So, Tangning decided to draft a PR n for Bai Qingyi, just like she used to do when she was in Superstar Media. She was going to treat her like an artist that was at a low point in her career and she was going to help her back on her feet.

    Because of this, Tangning, Fang Yu and Hai Rui¡¯s PR department met for a meeting.

    ¡°We will resolve this matter in three phases. Phase one, we will release a statement all over the inte, exining that Song Linlin didn¡¯t step in between a marriage on purpose. We will apany this with chat records as evidence.¡±

    ¡°Phase two, we need to divert everyone¡¯s attention to the a*shole. This is the consequence that he needs to face. After everyone¡¯s focus is on the jerk, we will reveal that Bai Qingyi sent someone to hurt Song Linlin.¡±

    ¡°Phase three, which is also the most important phase, if the wrestler decides to suppress the news, we will make sure that Bai Qingyi stays in the hottest headlines for an entire week. If Bai Qingyi cries and says that she made a rash decision because she was hurt too badly, we will hold a press conference for Song Linlin and reveal the fact that Bai Qingyi threatened her...¡±

    ¡°This matter may involve the athletic world and the other party may have brought pride to the country, but, they can¡¯t use that as an excuse to do evil deeds.¡±

    ¡°The good thing about our n is, exposing it to the public will prevent Bai Qingyi from making a move on Song Linlin again.¡±

    ¡°Once again, within the entertainment industry, Hai Rui¡¯s people can¡¯t be easily toyed with.¡±

    After hearing what Tangning said, Fang Yu nodded his head, ¡°Springfall has now expanded in size. They¡¯ve always had their eyes on us, so we need to be tough with this matter.¡±

    ¡°No one can challenge the Big Boss¡¯ position.¡±

    Following on, Fang Yu¡¯s job was to make sure things went as nned while Tangning took note of any changes with Bai Qingyi and her wrestling champion father and grasp onto their intentions.

    ...

    After Elder Nangong found out about the problem at Hai Rui, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°If it was another agency, they would have already given up on a mere artist. Today, we say goodbye to this diva, but tomorrow, another one will arise.¡±

    After listening to Elder Nangong, Nangong Quan naturally disagreed, ¡°One of the most important factors that contribute to the Hai Rui we see today is their sense of unity. She may be a mere artist, but Hai Rui has no intention of giving up on her. So, the other artists see themselves in her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, over the years, no one has ever had a reason to leave Hai Rui.¡±

    ¡°Mo Ting has built Hai Rui on the basis of loyalty.¡±

    ¡°It may sound like a good idea, but he¡¯s offended quite arge number of people,¡± the old man humphed.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to avoidpetition within the industry. No one can do things perfectly. Hai Rui is special because it maintains its righteousness.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you agree with the way that the Mo Family run Hai Rui?¡± Elder Nangong realized what Nangong Quan was saying and felt slightly upset.

    ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth.¡± After saying this, Nangong Quan turned and left, leaving the old man alone to cure his boredom with wine.

 Chapter 1161 - After All, Were Married...

    <h4>Chapter 1161: After All, We¡¯re Married...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Does Mo Ting think he can seed in everything? Let¡¯s see how he performs this time...¡±

    No matter who won and who lost in this battle, it was a good chance for him to grow his business.

    Wasn¡¯t it better to just sit back and let them fight amongst themselves?

    After all, he still had two presents prepared for the Mo Family, waiting for Mo Ting and Tangning to receive them. He wasn¡¯tpletely heartless; he didn¡¯t kick people while they were down. So, he was going to wait until Song Linlin¡¯s matter was over before he delivered the presents to them.

    ...

    Nangong Quan knew it was hard toe to an agreement with Elder Nangong, so he deliberately avoided the old man. To date, this was the best way to maintain peace with him.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t against his morals, he was happy to step back and remain neutral. Of course, matters rting to Little Eggshell and Su Youran were exceptions.

    That night, Nangong Quan returned to his bedroom after he finished work. When he saw his wife folding some clothes, he couldn¡¯t help but hug her from behind.

    ¡°I heard your conversation with grandfather. Grandfather would love to see the Mo Family brought to ruins, yet you said such provoking words to him,¡± Su Youran was afraid of seeing the two men at odds.

    ¡°I simply told him the truth. The worst thing to do when running a business is to ridicule others. Even if someone is suffering momentarily, you still need to see how they resolve the matter before making a judgment,¡± Nangong Quan replied calmly.

    ¡°This is the biggest difference between you and your grandfather; you don¡¯t hate the Mo Family.¡±

    Su Youran watched as Nangong Quan removed his suit jacket and ced it to the side, ¡°I don¡¯t hate them either, but we still need to take grandfather¡¯s feelings into consideration.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking? I¡¯m hoping that grandfather doesn¡¯t attack the Mo Family at this time.¡±

    Elder Nangong was enjoying the show so much, it was possible he¡¯d be tempted to seek revenge.

    No one could be certain.

    Either way, Hai Rui decided to withdraw their gentle approach and apply some strong PR.

    Firstly, just like Tangning instructed, Hai Rui teamed up with the media to release statements all over the inte highlighting that Song Linlin wasn¡¯t a mistress. Although they were suspected of forcefully trying to clear her name, this method of feeding information allowed the majority of people to understand the main points.

    Number one, Song Linlin had evidence to prove that she was tricked.

    And, number two, the as*hole had not stepped out to say anything from the start and was hiding behind his wife like a coward.

    As a result, discussions regarding Song Linlin¡¯s incident began to head in a different direction.

    But, why was this incident such a talking point? It was entirely because the wrestling champion was involved and the athletics world was implicated.

    Now that Hai Rui turned everyone¡¯s attention towards the as*hole, the public naturally cooperated by criticizing him.

    ¡°In this rtionship, an innocent woman donated all her money and shouldered all the responsibilty, while the man cowardly stayed at home, not making a sound!¡±

    ¡°Although Song Linlin did something wrong, she is also a victim. The man even created fake divorce papers to deliberately lie to her. How could she not fall for it?¡±

    ¡°Come out and say something, you scum! You¡¯ve ruined someone else¡¯s life, yet you¡¯re just hiding. You¡¯re worse than an animal!¡±

    Of course, this reaction was a result of maniption from Hai Rui, but, they were now on the right train of thought.

    Why was the world so forgiving towards men? He obviously hurt two innocent women, yet he expected them to pay for what he did wrong.

    Everyone was talking about a female singer that broke up a happy marriage, why weren¡¯t the headlines saying that a jerk deceived someone of their love instead?

    With Hai Rui taking the lead, everyone¡¯s discussions naturally changed...

    At least, it was now confirmed that Song Linlin was a victim. Tangning wanted everyone to know that the woman they called a ¡®b*tch¡¯ and the woman they criticized for being a ¡®sl*t¡¯, was actually a victim. Only when they realized this, would they begin to feel a sense of guilt.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Bai Qingyi felt the warm regards that came from Hai Rui.

    But, it naturally triggered herpetitive side.

    ¡°Interesting. Hai Rui¡¯s actually holding on to a mere artist...¡±

    However, when she thought about the situation, Hai Rui was right, she hadn¡¯t gone after the jerk yet. If Hai Rui didn¡¯t mention it, she would have simply focused on Song Linlin.

    During this entire time, Bai Qingyi¡¯s husband was in the hospital due to a broken rib he received from her wrestling champion father. So, he had no choice but to stay in bed and recuperate.

    ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯ve recuperated well.¡±

    Bai Qingyi handed her husband a bowl of chicken soup that she bought from an outside restaurant, ¡°When you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s leave the hospital. There are a lot of reporters outside waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Bai Qingyi, if there¡¯s something you want to say, then just say it. Stop going around in circles. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± the slightly chubby man asked as he red at his wife. This man was a little aged, but his charms were still there; it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that he was quite handsome when he was young.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite direct this time...¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I went out to look for another woman? It¡¯s because of your attitude. Do you think you¡¯re God or something?¡±

    Bai Qingyi was chewing on some gum. As soon as she heard her husband say this, she spat the gum in his face, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the hospital. The whole world is waiting for your to provide an exnation. Song Linlin said she¡¯s? innocent and that you lied to her. What do you say to that?¡±

    The man lowered his head and did not say a word; he had indeed lied to Song Linlin...

    From the moment he started pursuing her, he already told her that he was a divorced man...

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s currently calling you an as*hole that hurt two women. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do about that.¡±

    The manughed in ridicule and replied, ¡°If I had to make a choice, I would definitely choose Song Linlin. At least, she treated me wholeheartedly and I truly loved her too. Even if I lose everything, I¡¯ll protect her...¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bai Qingyiughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of yourpany¡¯s? secrets getting revealed?¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re my husband, you naturally have to help me,¡± Bai Qingyi smirked. ¡°After all, we¡¯re married...¡±

    The man did not look pleased. Obviously, he wanted to to be free from this woman¡¯s control.

    He had already lived so many years under Bai Qingyi¡¯s shadow. He was truly exhausted...

    ¡°Song Linlin¡¯s going around telling everyone that you lied to her and that she¡¯s also a victim. I want you to go out there and tell the media that Song Linlin knew from the start that you weren¡¯t divorced and that she created the chat records so she could escape me!¡±

    ¡°How could a mere singerpete with your wife, right?¡± Bai Qingyi red at her husband in an overbearing manner. ¡°I know you can handle this matter well.¡±

 Chapter 1162 - Lets See How Hai Rui Clears Her Name This Time

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Let¡¯s See How Hai Rui Clears Her Name This Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Bai Qingyi¡¯s husbandughed in self-ridicule.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree? You may have to stay in this hospital for the rest of your life...¡± Bai Qingyi threatened with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m not going to force you. The choice is yours.¡±

    The man fell silent, no longer saying a word. After all, he had already gotten used to this.

    Bai Qingyi never treated the people around her like they were human. She treated them whatever way she wanted.

    ¡°I was blind to have married you. Bai Qingyi, go to hell.¡±

    Bai Qingyiughed and did not reply; she knew he had already given in.

    ¡°The reporters wille in to interview you in a minute. Remember what I told you...¡±

    At that moment, even though he didn¡¯t want to, the man could not defy Bai Qingyi¡¯s orders. After all, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, how was he supposed to speak up for Song Linlin? So, when he was faced with the cameras, he said stiffly, ¡°I can¡¯tment on other things since I indeed cheated. But, I want to say that I didn¡¯t lie to Song Linlin. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate her chat records ¨C she made them up.¡±

    ¡°She actually knew that I was still married from the start!¡±

    ¡°A little bit of research and she would have known the truth. How could she possibly think that I was divorced?¡±

    During the entire time that the man responded? to the media, Bai Qingyi sat by his bedside with a smirk. Because, after this, she would officially be known as the victim. At least, in everyone¡¯s eyes, this was the case.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the man¡¯s response became a hot topic.

    But, it also made the entire situation oddly interesting. Song Linlin imed that she didn¡¯t know anything and had been deceived, yet, ording to Bai Qingyi¡¯s husband, she knew everything and was putting on an act. The two attacked each other, turning the scandal into a mystery full of spection.

    Trouble began brewing again for Song Linlin because, whether she knew or not, Bai Qingyi had already been hurt too badly.

    Now that her words shed with the jerk, it seemed like they were both trying to avoid taking responsibilty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Hai Rui clears her name this time!¡± Bai Qingyi humphed. ¡°She¡¯s just a mere artist. Everything would have been over if they just handed her over to me. Yet, Hai Rui didn¡¯t know what was good for them! Why try to act nice? Tangning, I know how ruthless you are. I learned from you...¡±

    ¡°Since they chose this path, they should sit back and ept the negative consequences!¡±

    ...

    Inside Mo Ting¡¯s office, Tangning had already seen the jerk¡¯s interview. As she put away her phone, she turned to her husband, ¡°Ting...¡±

    ¡°This is a voice recording that Lu Che got from the hospital,¡± Mo Ting ce a voice recording pen on the table. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what Lu Che concluded from his previous investigation: this man has been living under Bai Qingyi¡¯s shadow for many years. He actually considered calling the police after he was beat up this time.¡±

    ¡°ording to this recording, if we can guarantee the man¡¯s? safety, I¡¯m sure he would be more than happy to free himself from her control.¡±

    ¡°Have you already made arrangements?¡±

    ¡°I already prepared everything yesterday.¡± From the moment they set out their PR n for Song Linlin, Mo Ting had already sent Lu Che to follow up on Bai Qingyi and her husband.

    In the end, the person arranged by Lu Che to spy on the couple, waited at the hospital for a long time before he finally retrieved a useful recording.

    Soon after, Hai Rui released a few medical reports, documenting the injuries that Song Linlin received. They revealed that Bai Qingyi attacked Song Linlin, causing her to receive multiple injuries, including a broken rib.

    But, when the public saw this, they didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with a wife teaching a mistress a lesson and they didn¡¯t think Hai Rui should have even brought it up.

    But, there were a few people that felt that Bai Qingyi went overboard.

    Of course, Bai Qingyi reacted the way she always did and pretended as though nothing happened, ¡°What lesson? Did I need to find someone to teach her a lesson? What¡¯s my statuspared to hers? Even though I was angry, I never considered going after her. Didn¡¯t you guys see how I treated my husband? Even after the way he treated me, I never once lost my temper...¡±

    ¡°Besides, are you guys sure that she didn¡¯t just make this all up?¡±

    ¡°When my husband cheated on me, I already tolerated a lot. I can¡¯t believe I have to put up with this kind of humiliation now.¡±

    Bai Qingyi was good at acting, but it wasn¡¯t because she was forced to act, she just loved acting.

    Of course, the media felt sympathy for her cries. After all, she was the daughter of an athletics superstar and she had a strong family background. There was no reason for her to lower herself and cause trouble for Song Linlin?.

    ¡°Every single cell in her body is going into her act,¡± Tangningughed after watching Bai Qingyi¡¯s interview. ¡°If she joined the entertainment industry, I don¡¯t think anyone canpete with her for Best Actress.¡±

    Bai Qingyi was very different to others; she loved being fake.

    ¡°Lu Che¡¯s already made arrangements with the hospital. We will be able to transport him out of the hospital at night,¡± Mo Ting said as he signed off some documents. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the media to interview Bai Qingyi¡¯s husband at the entrance of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean there¡¯ll be a surprising show tonight?¡±

    Since Bai Qingyi wasn¡¯t afraid of creating a scandal, they were going topletely expose her. So, apart from her father, one person understood her the most in this world: her husband!

    But, apart from Bai Qingyi, even her wrestling champion father and her husband were going to be criticized this time!

    Song Linlin saw how Tangning and Mo Ting tried so hard to help her back on her feet, so she felt a little moved. Over the years, apart from the jerk showing her a bit of warmth, no one else had ever been so sincere to her.

    She wished she could be of some use, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Actually, she wanted to repay Mo Ting and Tangning. But, as a fallen singer...

    ...what could she do for the king and queen?

    With this thought, Song Linlin picked up a pen and paper from her bedside table. Perhaps...she could write a song for them. But, even if she was to write the theme song for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, it wasn¡¯t enough. She wanted to be their exclusive singer; she was going to work her a** off for them and pay them back for the life altering favor they were doing for her.

    At least, this way she could still be of use.

    ...

    Meanwhile, over at the hospital, Bai Qingyi¡¯s husband was anxiously waiting for someone to pick him up.

    Even in his dreams, he wanted to leave the crazy fake b*tch. He couldn¡¯t understand why he had married a woman like that.

    Bai Qingyi never cheated nor flirted, but she didn¡¯t live her life honestly either. Above all, the things she did often hurt him. It was frightening...

 Chapter 1163 - No Way In Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1163: No Way In Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    So, when the kind and understanding? Song Linlin fell uncontrobly in love with him, he decided that, regardless of what he had to do, he had to be with her.

    But, he never imagined that he¡¯d make her so pitiful.

    If he could turn back time, he would have never gotten involved with Song Linlin. After all, if not for him, Song Linlin would still be a top singer with a promising future.

    With this thought, his determination to leave Bai Qingyi grew even stronger.

    Halfway through the night, Bai Qingyi was still watching over her husband, not moving a step. But, the man lying in bed was already covered in ayer of sweat.

    A little while after she left, sounds of chatter echoed from the doorway. Bai Qingyi¡¯s husband sat up and saw two tall ck-suited men walk towards him. They then helped him onto a wheelchair.

    ¡°In a moment, help me fetch myptop from under my bed.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of videos that show how I was subjected to domestic violence.¡±

    One of the ck-suited men did as told and grabbed theptop. He then ced it in the man¡¯s hands. Afterwards, the trio left the hospital. At this time, Bai Qingyi¡¯s subordinate ran out after them, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    However, the ck-suited men simply turned around and nced at Bai Qingyi¡¯s subordinate. Just one nce was enough to realise that he shouldn¡¯t mess with them.

    They had a deadly vibe to them.

    Seeing this, Bai Qingyi¡¯s husband finally let out a sigh of relief. This meant, he was about to finally leave the woman. At that moment, he could sacrifice anything as long as he got his freedom.

    ¡°In a moment, when you leave the hospital, President Mo has arranged for you to have an interview with the media to preventplications. You can tell them all about your sufferings and show them your evidence.¡±

    The man held onto hisptop and nodded, ¡°I understand...¡±

    Mo Ting was afraid he would go back on his word. But, there was another reason for his arrangement: he was afraid the situation would change. Bai Qingyi was bound to do something as soon as she found out her husband escaped.

    Soon, the trio reached the entrance of the hospital. As soon as the reporters saw them, they immediately rushed over, ¡°Mr. Rong, we heard you had big news to expose tonight...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rong, why are you running away from the hospital in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Calm down everyone, I will exin everything to you in detail,¡± the man said as he held onto hisptop. After the media backed off a little and were orderly, he began to exin, ¡°Everything that I, Rong Xiuyuan, told the media in the interview this morning, including my usations against Song Linlin, were forced upon me by Bai Qingyi. From the start, Song Linlin had no idea that I was still married because I admit that I showed her fake divorce papers.¡±

    ¡°Song Linlin was innocently implicated from the start; in both her rtionship with me and the revenge from Bai Qingyi.¡±

    ¡°You guys have no idea, from the moment I married Bai Qingyi, this woman has never treated me like a normal man. She does whatever she wants and if I don¡¯t follow her orders, sheins to her father and I end up getting beaten.¡±

    ¡°I know, when ites to having an affair, there¡¯s nothing I can say to fix the matter. But, you guys mustn¡¯t know how much I wanted to get a divorce; I simplycked the courage to suggest it. I knew if I mentioned it, I would end up being beaten. The injuries I received when I visited the hospital this time was rtively light.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re using your wife and father-inw of domestic violence?¡± the media began to help steer him to the main point.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man nodded. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s been happening over many years.¡±

    ¡°So, Song Linlin? never made any fake chat records, you had actually tricked her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Song Linlin was clueless from beginning to end...¡±

    ¡°In that case, do you have any evidence to prove that the Bai Family has been enforcing domestic violence on you? Do you know the consequences of ndering a wrestling champion?¡±

    ¡°Evidence? Of course I have evidence!¡±

    After speaking, Rong Xiuyuan lifted theptop in his hands.

    ¡°I have a lot of evidence in myptop. I will distribute it to the mediater so you can reveal the truth to the public.¡±

    The media snapped furiously at theptop. After all, this matter didn¡¯t just involve Song Linlin¡¯s? innocence, it also involved a national representative that everyone was proud of. Had the champion, Bai Shaoyu actuallymitted such violence?

    Rong Xiuyuan was brave. After all, he sacrificed everything to oppose the Bai Family. But, at that moment, Bai Qingyi arrived at the hospital after being notified, pushed through the crowd of reporters and smashed theptop in her husband¡¯s hands onto the floor.

    Everyone watched the scene unfold.

    Wasn¡¯t Bai Qingyi meant to be a weak and gentle woman?

    Why did she suddenly seem like apletely different person?

    As she stood in front of the reporters, she didn¡¯t say a word to them. Instead, sheughed and said to her husband, ¡°Hubby, I think it¡¯s time to take your medicine, you must be seriously ill...¡±

    Obviously, the evidence he supposedly had, was now destroyed, what could he do now?

    ¡°Bai Qingyi, you would honestly go to any lengths just to hide the truth.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, this is a family matter, you shouldn¡¯t talk about it in the open and embarrass the family. Besides, who can prove that you actually had evidence?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s none left, now that you¡¯ve smashed it on the ground...¡±

    ¡°Oh, please excuse me, then...¡±

    Rong Xiuyuan red at Bai Qingyi. In the end, he could only hold back his emotions as he said to the bodyguards behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Of course, Bai Qingyi couldn¡¯t forcefully restrain her husband in front of the media. But, at least, the evidence had already been destroyed. What other tricks could Hai Rui y now?

    The reporters looked at the smashedptop and then looked at Bai Qingyi in surprise.

    If she didn¡¯t have something to hide, why was she so afraid of the videos her husband wanted to expose? The way she smashed theptop only proved to the media that Rong Xiuyuan was telling the truth.

    The situation had once again changed.

    Originally, everyone thought Song Linlin broke up a marriage, but then Song Linlin said she had been tricked. Afterwards, the jerk used Song Linlin of lying, but then a moment ago, he took back all his usations and said that his wife and father-inw beat him up.

    What was the truth? The public were enjoying this show.

    However, there was a problem, the jerk¡¯s evidence was now destroyed. Did that mean there was no way of proving what he said?

    At least, that¡¯s what Bai Qingyi assumed.

    She had already dug up every single camera in the house and destroyed them. So, she was sure her weak husband had no way of winning against her.

    Did he want to get a divorce and live happily with the sl*t? There was no way in hell!

    But, was that really the case?

 Chapter 1164 - The CEO Has A Good Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1164: The CEO Has A Good Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The wrestling champion praised his daughter for what she did, ¡°You dealt with the matter beautifully. He¡¯s just a lousy, insignificant man, my daughter can find someone much better.¡±

    The wrestling champion was still a wrestling champion. Even though he was old and didn¡¯tpete anymore, he was still in charge of training the national team.

    So, his body was still in very good shape. Hence, the weak Rong Xiuyuan was just a punching bag for him.

    Moreover, the wrestling champion had nowhere to vent his daily frustration, so the useless son-inw was the perfect outlet.

    But, he would never let others know about it.

    Because of what happened, the father and daughter celebrated with a bottle of red wine...

    ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend the jerk is dead. My daughter will have no trouble finding another man.¡±

    Bai Qingyi smiled and replied, ¡°Father, I¡¯m actually still seeing my first love. I simply married Rong Xiuyuan because you were against me being with that man. But, I think it¡¯s time I be honest with you.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve actually been cheating all these years?¡±

    ¡°I had no choice. I had to be conspicuous, so Rong Xiuyuan was my best cover!¡±

    Because of this, the wrestler couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he put down the ss in his hands, ¡°What can I say at this point? Be careful with what you do and handle Rong Xiuyuan¡¯s matter properly.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Father!¡±

    Handle it properly? Bai Qingyi probably thought she understood Rong Xiuyuan well after all the years they had spent together, so without any cares, she went straight over to her first love¡¯s home and quickly lost control of her desires.

    But, just as the two were immersed in their mes of love and the media thought they¡¯d never see the evidence that Rong Xiuyuan spoke of, one video after another started appearing online.

    And, every single video was extremely clear.

    Bai Qingyi¡¯s father appeared front on in every single shot, allowing the entire world to see his ferocious expression, while Bai Qingyi stood to the side, cheering him on.

    As soon as the videos? were released, those that were following the story were in shock...

    ¡°Oh God, is he an animal? How could he kick his son-inw like a ser ball?¡±

    ¡°I even treated him like an idol. I never expected him to be so cruel behind-the-scenes.¡±

    ¡°Bai Qingyi¡¯s pretty disgusting. Her husband was beaten so badly, yet she knelt on the groundughing. God, this father and daughter are monsters!¡±

    ¡°No wonder Rong Xiuyuan had to cheat. If I was him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this father and daughter.¡±

    Soon, Bai Qingyi received a phone call. But, when she heard her father roar on the phone, she was dumbfounded, ¡°This can¡¯t be, this is impossible...¡±

    So, she stood up, grabbed her phone and looked up the hottest news.

    The video of her father¡¯s violence was already going viral.

    ¡°I was sure I smashed Rong Xiuyuan¡¯sptop. How¡¯s this possible?¡±

    This was all thanks to Mo Ting¡¯s meticulous nature. That night, when Rong Xiuyuan first mentioned the importance of hisptop, the bodyguards notified Mo Ting about it.

    As soon as Mo Ting heard from the bodyguards, he immediately replied, ¡°Give him anotherptop to hold onto. Send the one with the evidence straight over to Hai Rui, just in case.¡±

    ¡°Let him use a temporaryptop to gain the trust of the media.¡±

    The way that Bai Qingyi tried to destroy the evidence was actually unexpected. She had pretty much dug her own grave because Mo Ting took precautionary action based on general risks and she just so happened to get implicated.

    So, the videos were eventually released and the truth was revealed. Song Linlin was proven to be innocent and the violent father and daughter¡¯s future looked bleak.

    On the day that the video was released, the wrestling champion was temporarilyid off work. He was badly impacted by the incident and it seemed he would have to bid farewell to the wrestling world altogether.

    Bai Qingyi never expected that the incident would cause her father to lose everything!

    But, no, it wasn¡¯t just her father ¨C it was her entire family!

    ¡°No, I learnt all this from Tangning. I can¡¯t have gone wrong...This is impossible!¡±

    Because of everything that happened, the Bai Family were surrounded by reporters. Someone even spotted Bai Qingyi leaving another man¡¯s apartment. It appeared as though she was cheating too. So, the Bai Family were in a whole heap of trouble and no longer had time to deal with Song Linlin and Rong Xiuyuan. After all, they couldn¡¯t even deal with their own matters first!

    In the end, Song Linlin proved her innocence, but she was also taught a tough lesson.

    When a woman met a bad partner and couldn¡¯t differentiate between good and bad, she would cause herself a lot of pain and suffering.

    As shey in the hospital, Song Linlin saw the news. She was extremely thankful to Mo Ting and Tangning because she never thought she¡¯d be able to get back on her feet.

    She was proven to be innocent and she was now seen as a victim!

    On top of that, Lu Che checked the surveince cameras near her home and identified the people that had attacked her. He then proved that Bai Qingyi had paid for the attack. So, a lot of people now sympathized with her.

    Meanwhile, as soon as Rong Xiuyuan received his freedom, he rushed straight over to the hospital to see Song Linlin. But, after the lesson she learned this time, Song Linlin now understood how cold the world could be.

    The only warmth she had left in her heart was from Mo Ting and Tangning.

    So, she directly rejected Rong Xiuyuan and told the nurse, ¡°Please tell him to never appear in front of me again. I will never forgive him.¡±

    At that moment, Tangning arrived at the hospital. After she heard what Song Linlin said, sheughed, ¡°You¡¯ve realized what you should do?¡±

    ¡°After what happened, I simply want to focus on song writing. I am honestly tired...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your choice. Hai Rui has officially resumed your work and your manager will n out what you should do next. Your status will not be impacted.¡±

    After hearing this, Song Linlin¡¯s tears began rolling from her eyes, ¡°Tangning, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Is this how you thank me? By crying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never cried like this in front of anyone. You are the first!¡± Song Linlin exined. ¡°You and President Mo gave me a second chance at life.¡±

    ¡°Enjoy the life that¡¯s ahead of you.¡±

    Song Linlin nodded her head, ¡°After I recover, I¡¯m going to officially make aeback.¡±

    In the end, Rong Xiuyuan did not get to see Song Linlin as he hoped. However, Song Linlinpletely recovered in this time and returned to work as she promised. As soon as she was healthy, she immediately attended events again. Of course, she knew that the media would have a lot of questions for her, but she was no longer afraid of the cameras.

    At the scene of the event, the reporters started asking, ¡°Linlin, how do you feel about youreback?¡±

    ¡°I feel that Hai Rui has a great CEO and the CEO has a great wife! Without them, there would be no me!¡± After saying this, she turned to the cameras and gave three sincere bows.

 Chapter 1165 - Follow

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Follow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°So, for the rest of my life, I will be staying with Hai Rui as long as they still need me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve even written a song for President Mo and Tangning. I will perform it in a minute...¡±

    ¡°Does that mean today¡¯s event will also be theunch of your new song? Song fans, you guys are so lucky. Song Linlin even said that she wrote it for President Mo and Tangning! In a moment, your? ears will be in for a treat!¡±

    ...

    The fans at the event were all cheering.

    Now that Song Linlin was back, they realized she had be apletely different singer. In the past, even though Song Linlin was talented, she always had a slight arrogance to her.

    But, after what happened, everyone could see her maturity and they could tell that she was a woman with a story. She had truly grown up and it made people¡¯s hearts ache.

    So, fans cried out to her, ¡°Don¡¯t find a boyfriend from the rubbish dump again. You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    That night, at the event, Song Linlin cried.

    She suddenly realized that so many people had not given up on her.

    Soon after that, she began to sing her new song for Mo Ting and Tangning. It was called ¡®Follow¡¯. The song title alone was enough to summarize the rtionship between the couple.

    Meanwhile, the deep and heartfelt melody drew everyone into the song.

    ¡°I never thought you¡¯d suddenly appear,

    So I always strived forward on my own...

    I thought I¡¯d be lonely until the world came to its end,

    But, you were closely following behind...¡±

    With the moving melody and the emotional lyrics, those that were listening began to cry. It was like they suddenly understood the rtionship between Mo Ting and Tangning and how they stuck by each other through thick and thin.

    Meanwhile, Tangning and Mo Ting were leaning against each other at home, carrying Yan Er and watching Song Linlin¡¯s event being broadcast on television.

    When she heard Song Linlin¡¯s song, a smile appeared on Tangning¡¯s face, ¡°She really put a lot of effort into writing this song. Ting, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it could be the main song in her new album!¡± Mo Ting¡¯s expression was indifferent, but bybeling it as a main song in an album, he was acknowledging how good it was.

    Soon after, ¡®Follow¡¯ ended up on all the biggest music charts and spread all over Beijing with a strong force.

    In the end, Song Linlin actually benefited from her unfortunate incident and gained more jobs than before. But, on top of that, two months after the incident, she diligently handed over the other thing she promised: the theme song for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯!

    ¡°How did you know I¡¯d be here?¡± Tangning asked curiously as she looked at Song Linlin.

    ¡°Because I told Lu Che to keep an eye out and notify me as soon as he saw you in Hai Rui,¡± Song Linlinughed. ¡°This could be considered a present from me to the film.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already given us a present,¡± Tangning said, referring to the recent song she released.

    ¡°That¡¯s not counted. This one is the true present. You and President Mo can listen to the demo first.¡±

    Tangning held onto the USB stick and felt a little emotional. Who would have expected this to happen? Back when she helped Song Linlin, she didn¡¯t do it for the sake of receiving today¡¯s present.

    So, after she put down the demo, she said to Song Linlin, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do so much for Ting and I. As long as you improve your judgment with men and not cause another drama, we will be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...I won¡¯t let that happen again.¡±

    After Song Linlin left, Tangning handed the demo to Mo Ting, ¡°Have a listen. Who knows? Maybe the film won¡¯t be a hit, but the theme song will...¡±

    Mo Ting looked at his wife dotingly and handed the demo to Lu Che. He then instructed him to show it to the professionals.

    Song Linlin was indeed sincere...

    Of course, by this time, the Bai Family had lost the battle and fallen to ruins. One scandal after another was revealed, slowly stripping off their fake facade, oneyer at a time. In the end, Father Bai was directly dismissed from the national team and Bai Qingyi¡¯s affair was exposed. Her affair was even more passionate and longsting than Rong Xiuyuan¡¯s?.

    But, no matter what happened, it had nothing to do with Hai Rui and Song Linlin.

    After all, Tangning was not interested in treading on others while they were down.

    Meanwhile, throughout the entire fiasco, Elder Nangong monitored everything that happened and saw the way that Hai Rui handled the crisis. He couldn¡¯t deny that Mo Ting was quite capable.

    If Springfall was in the same predicament, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to revive Song Linlin and even raise her to new heights like he did.

    But, it didn¡¯t matter to him as long as it didn¡¯t affect the progress of ¡®Parasite¡¯...

    If it did, he would have shown the couple the true meaning of ruthlessness!

    With this thought, Elder Nangong subconsciously patted Little Eggshell on the head, ¡°Have you been happy at schooltely, Cai Er?¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯ve made up with the twins, so I¡¯ve been happy every single day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy!¡± Elder Nangong said with a deeper meaning. ¡°As long as Cai Er is happy, then great-grandfather is happy too.¡±

    As he watched the great-grandfather and great-granddaughter grow closer, Nangong Quan felt relieved but he also sensed danger. After all, he was still cautious of the old man. He was afraid that the old man would use Little Eggshell one day to seek his revenge.

    Su Youran sensed the worry in his gaze, so she saidfortingly, ¡°You can¡¯t ask Little Eggshell to continue hiding from grandfather, that would be too painful!¡±

    ¡°But, I still need to be cautious!¡± Nangong Quan said as he held his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I appreciate this family that took so much effort toplete. However, the human heart is hard to read.¡±

    Su Youran sighed and shook her head, ¡°I wonder when grandfather will truly let go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a very difficult thing for him to do...¡±

    After hearing Nangong Quan¡¯s response, Su Youran tried to think of a way to help, but she quickly realized that there was nothing she could do.

    The next day, Elder Nangong offered to take Little Eggshell to school. Su Youran was naturally frightened by this suggestion because she was afraid that he would discover how close Little Eggshell was with the Mo Twins.

    ¡°Grandfather...I can handle stuff like this...¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing happening at work and I have some spare time, it¡¯s no big deal. Cai Er, do you want great-grandfather to take you to school?¡±

    Little Eggshell looked at Su Youran, then turned to look at Elder Nangong. In the end, she nodded her head, ¡°I want great-grandfather to take me. Mommy, please agree!¡±

    Seeing this, Su Youran had no choice but to nod her head.

    Little Eggshell was still very young; Su Youran didn¡¯t want her to be implicated by the grudges between adults. So, she hoped Elder Nangong simply wanted to take Little Eggshell to school and had no ulterior motives.

    Nangong Quan knew that Su Youran was worried, so he said to her, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can send someone to follow him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that grandfather will find out about the two brothers...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Leave it with me.¡±

    Not too far away, the great-grandfather and great-granddaughter knew exactly what Su Youran and Nangong Quan were discussing, but they simply looked at each other and winked.

    After all, Little Eggshell received her great-grandfather¡¯s permission to befriend the twins. So, her parents were worrying over nothing...

    But, Little Eggshell was still small. How could she possibly know that she was being used?

 Chapter 1166 - He Was Surprisingly Friendly

    <h4>Chapter 1166: He Was Surprisingly Friendly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Nangong Quan sent someone to follow Elder Nangong and Little Eggshell. But, of course, the old man knew this.

    Although he was a little disappointed, he understood that Nangong Quan loved his daughter.

    Soon, the great-grandfather and great-granddaughter arrived at the school gates. As the old man timed it perfectly, they ran into the Mo Twins as soon as they arrived.

    Little Eggshell happily dragged her great-grandfather forward, ¡°Great-grandfather, look, they¡¯re over there!¡±

    Mo Zixi heard Little Eggshell¡¯s voice and happily turned to find her dragging an old man towards him. Meanwhile, Mo Zichen remained in ce, not making a move.

    ¡°Kevin, look, I brought my great-grandfather here!¡± Little Eggshell said happily as she pointed to the old man.

    Mo Zixi nced at the old man and politely said, ¡°Hello, great-grandfather.¡±

    It was no surprise that Little Eggshell was so obsessed with the two brothers. Just based on their resemnce to Mo Ting alone, the old man could tell that they were popr with the girls.

    ¡°Hello, little one!¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather, you can leave me here. I¡¯m going to head in with the brothers!¡± Little Eggshell said to the old man before she naturally grabbed onto Mo Zixi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°OK, then I¡¯m going to go!¡±

    Elder Nangong looked at their two little sped hands and sneered. If not for what happened all those years ago, he may have actually selected one of the Mo brothers to be his future great-grandson-inw. Unfortunately...

    ...he still had revenge to seek and couldn¡¯t let his great-granddaughter get too involved with the twins.

    Besides, his great-granddaughter deserved much better...

    However, Elder Nangong had no idea that an odd pair of eyes were watching over him the entire time...

    Mo Zichen had always kept his distance and never approached Little Eggshell first. He spoke to her, here and there, but he always knew where to draw the line.

    It seemed, he understood what it meant to be enemies, and after overhearing his parents talking on multiple asions, he understood that Elder Nangong was one of them!

    As a result, he was often indifferent towards Little Eggshell, but then again, he was like that with everyone!

    Because of this, Mo Zixi asked his younger brother in private, ¡°Zichen, do you not like Little Eggshell?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t dislike her,¡± Mo Zichen replied in a dull tone.

    Mo Zixi knew his brother was always like this, so he did not think too much of it.

    Only Mo Zichen knew how cautious he himself felt towards the old man...

    ¡°How did it go today?¡± Su Youran immediately called Nangong Quan as soon as she saw Elder Nangong return home. ¡°Did he do anything to hurt the Mo Twins?¡±

    ¡°No, he was surprisingly friendly...¡± Nangong Quan replied.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great, then?¡±

    ¡°No, this is exactly what¡¯s so weird about the situation. I understand my grandfather. He couldn¡¯t possibly have no reaction after seeing how close Little Eggshell is to the twins,¡± Nangong Quan exined.

    ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s just a one time thing. Grandfather simply took Little Eggshell to school today because he was in the mood to do it...¡±

    When Su Youran thought about how Elder Nangong took Little Eggshell to school, her heart raced in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s best we minimize Little Eggshell¡¯s contact with the boys.¡±

    So, as soon as Little Eggshell returned home, Su Youran walked into her room and sat down beside her, ¡°Eggshell...¡±

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Eggshell asked as she put down the pencil in her hand.

    ¡°Can you promise Mommy that you won¡¯t get so close to the brothers from now on?¡± Su Youran asked gently.

    ¡°But, why?¡± Little Eggshell asked. ¡°Previously, you were afraid that great-grandfather would be unhappy, but he actually supports this...¡±

    ¡°Cai Er, there¡¯s a lot of schemes and evilness in the adult world. Mommy can¡¯t exin it to you in the one go, but I¡¯m doing this for your own good and for the good of the twins. If you don¡¯t want something bad to happen to them, you should keep your distance from them,¡± Su Youran even used Little Eggshell¡¯s real name to show how serious she was.

    Little Eggshell was extremely disappointed; she truly liked the brothers, but she didn¡¯t want them to get in trouble.

    ¡°Mommy wouldn¡¯t lie to Little Eggshell, would she?¡±

    ¡°Pinky promise,¡± Su Youran guaranteed.

    Although Little Eggshell was really upset, she still agreed with Su Youran¡¯s request. After all, she liked the twins, but she didn¡¯t want them to be in danger.

    So, the next day, Little Eggshell once again ignored the two brothers and treated Mo Zixi¡¯s friendliness like it didn¡¯t exist.

    Mo Zixi looked at Little Eggshell unhappily and asked Mo Zichen, ¡°Did I make Little Eggshell unhappy again?¡±

    Mo Zichen shook his head...

    But, it wasn¡¯t just one day, Little Eggshell maintained this cold exterior for an entire week and it tormented her. This made Su Youran stressed and helpless.

    Elder Nangong also realized the situation. So, while Su Youran wasn¡¯t around, he entered Little Eggshell¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Cai Er, can you tell great-grandfather why you¡¯re unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather...¡± Little Eggshell pounced into the old man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll help you resolve it.¡±

    ¡°Mommy told me not to tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t tell your Mommy. We can make a pinky promise...¡± Elder Nangong had been studying how to interact with children, so he learned how to use children¡¯s methods on Little Eggshell.

    Little Eggshell thought for a few seconds and nodded her head. After all, the old man didn¡¯t betray herst time.

    ¡°Mommy told me I can¡¯t y with the twins because I¡¯ll put them in danger.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish...Cai Er, great-grandfather¡¯s not against you hanging around them,¡± Elder Nangong said dotingly. ¡°You can be friends with them. I won¡¯t be unhappy about it and they won¡¯t be in danger. Why would your Mommy tell you that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Little Eggshell shook her head.

    ¡°It must be because your Mommy isn¡¯t your real Mommy. Only a real Mommy would want their child to be happy. Understand, Cai Er?¡±

    Little Eggshell didn¡¯tpletely understand, but she remembered the old man¡¯s words.

    Su Youran would have never imagined that Little Eggshell would start to grow distant from that point onwards.

    The old man had yed too many tricks.

    Elder Nangong was determined to use Little Eggshell. If she continued to trust Su Youran, then his n would never prevail...

    So, from that moment on, the old man was going to slowly feed Little Eggshell with the idea that she had an evil stepmother...

 Chapter 1167 - Letting A Wolf Into The House

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Letting A Wolf Into The House</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Whenever Little Eggshell wanted to buy something, Su Youran would try to teach her self control by not buying it for her, but Elder Nangong would be extremely generous and buy it for her.

    Little Eggshell wanted to y with the Mo Twins without any cares, but Su Youran did not allow it. Yet, Elder Nangong helped her find an opportunity to interact with them.

    Gradually things began to change. On the surface, Little Eggshell appeared like she still had a good bond with her mother, but in reality, she kept all her secrets from Su Youran and only shared them with Elder Nangong. After all, her great-grandfather was the one that doted on her and gave her everything she wanted.

    Nangong Quan slowly noticed the change in Little Eggshell, so he tried to speak to his daughter, but she simply evaded his questions.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    In the past, the father and daughter only had each other, so Little Eggshell cared a lot about her father, but now, there was more than one person that doted on her. As a girl, she naturally experienced some changes.

    The biggest change, was that she was now closest to Elder Nangong.

    Su Youran was meant to be the mother that she picked out herself.

    But, Su Youran began to feel a little stressed. She could tell that Little Eggshell was slowly building a wall between them, but she had no idea how tomunicate with her.

    Was Little Eggshell unhappy that she had asked her not to y with the Mo Twins?

    So, Su Youran told Nangong Quan about her concerns, ¡°I feel like our daughter is slowly drifting away from us. Have you noticed it?¡±

    After Nangong Quan heard this question, he smiled helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to speak to Little Eggshell about it, but she refused to talk to me.¡±

    ¡°How did things change so much in such a short period of time?¡±

    Su Youran felt she was to me. If she didn¡¯t say the things that she did to Little Eggshell, they would not have grown so apart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll speak to Little Eggshell againter tonight.¡±

    Little Eggshell continued to be obsessed with the twins, but when she returned home, shepletely refused to speak to her parents.

    Because of this, Nangong Quan waited until Little Eggshell returned home and called her into the study room.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve still got a lot of homework to do.¡±

    ¡°Stand right there, who said you could leave?¡± Nangong Quan asked furiously. ¡°Nangong Cai, have you not noticed how much you¡¯ve changedtely? You¡¯re no longer close to Mommy and Daddy. Are we your enemies now?¡±

    After hearing this, Little Eggshell turned around and looked unhappily at her father, ¡°That¡¯s because Daddy¡¯s no longer the same Daddy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°You assume I don¡¯t understand, but I understand everything!¡± Little Eggshell yelled before she threw open the study room door and stormed out.

    Su Youran was standing right outside. As soon as she saw Little Eggshell, she instinctively stopped her, but Little Eggshell ended up biting her on the arm, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You¡¯re the one that made my Daddy not like me anymore.¡±

    Su Youran was a little confused and flustered. She had no idea why Little Eggshell would suddenly say this to her.

    At this time, Nangong Quan hurried out and said to Su Youran, ¡°Let her go.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Youran, my Little Eggshell isn¡¯t like this. She has too many people that dote on her now, so she¡¯s no longer the Little Eggshell that I went through thick and thin with.¡±

    After hearing this, Little Eggshell wiggled out of Su Youran¡¯s arms and returned to her room without looking back.

    At that time, Elder Nangong had just arrived upstairs and saw the scene unfold, ¡°When you have time, show your child more love, not me.¡±

    ¡°If Grandfather wasn¡¯t ying tricks in secret, I¡¯m sure my Little Eggshell wouldn¡¯t have changed so much,¡± Nangong Quan said. ¡°Grandfather, Little Eggshell is my daughter; your great-granddaughter. You can¡¯t turn my daughter into a chess piece to use as a tool for revenge.¡±

    ¡°This is what you owe me!¡± Elder Nangong said before he turned around to walk back down the stairs. However, Nangong Quan stopped him.

    ¡°You can take other things, but you can¡¯t take Little Eggshell!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless around your daughter now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Elder Nangong snickered as he brushed away Nangong Quan¡¯s hand. ¡°When you have time, you should focus on making a few more kids with your wife. From now on, I¡¯ll take care of Little Eggshell for you.¡±

    Nangong Quan grabbed onto Elder Nangong¡¯s shirt, but Su Youran stopped him, ¡°Quan, you can¡¯t do that...¡±

    The old man smirked and walked away. There was nothing that Nangong Quan could do, ¡°It was my fault for letting a wolf into this house...¡±

    ¡°If I knew this day woulde, I would have never let him back into this family!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll think of another way.¡±

    Little Eggshell hadpletely lost trust in her parents, but there was nothing they could do, it wasn¡¯t like they could forcefully lock her up...

    Moreover, Little Eggshell waspletely converted by her great-grandfather now. She only allowed the old man to take her to and from school and cried and screamed whenever So Youran offered.

    As this became a regr thing, the little genius, Mo Zichen, began to get suspicious. Elder Nangong wasing to the school more and more, and whenever he did, he often stared at him and his brother.

    Mo Zichen was naturally cautious, so he notified Tangning when he got home.

    This time, it was Tangning¡¯s turn to restrict her kids from getting too close to Little Eggshell.

    After all, Elder Nangong was a ticking time bomb.

    Mo Zixi was cheerful and carefree, just like a typical child, but Mo Zichen was different.

    So, Tangning specifically instructed Mo Zichen, ¡°Zichen, Mommy doesn¡¯t dislike Little Eggshell, but I can¡¯t let anything that may threaten your safety exist. So, keep an eye on your brother and don¡¯t let him get too close to Little Eggshell, OK?¡±

    Mo Zichen nodded his head.

    He seemed to understand everything.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Because of his discussion with his mother, Mo Zichen deliberately woke up earlier than usual the next day, so he could arrive at school at a different time to Little Eggshell. Then, during their recess and lunch break, he yed with other kids and dragged his brother along with him so he couldn¡¯t go to look for Little Eggshell. Finally, after school, he decided to stay an extra half an hour to learn how to paint from his teacher. He did all this to avoid seeing Little Eggshell.

    As a result, Little Eggshell gradually saw the brothers less and less.

    In the end, she went to look for the brothers in their ssroom with candy. However, Mo Zichen dragged his brother away and said to Little Eggshell, ¡°From now on, stop looking for my brother. You¡¯re annoying!¡±

    Little Eggshell¡¯s smile froze as she held back her tears.

    ¡°Also, the cakes you keep giving us, they don¡¯t taste good!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be friends with you. Please stay away from us.¡±

    Not many kids could express themselves as clearly as Mo Zichen; it waspletely unexpected of his age.

    But, he managed to say what he wanted in an extremely cold and fierce tone.

    As a result, Little Eggshell burst into tears and left...

 Chapter 1168 - If You Dont Like Her, Then I Dont Like Her Either

    <h4>Chapter 1168: If You Don¡¯t Like Her, Then I Don¡¯t Like Her Either</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Zixi witnessed the way that Mo Zichen spoke to Little Eggshell, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Zichen...do you not like Little Eggshell?¡±

    This was the second time that Mo Zixi asked this question. The first time he asked, Mo Zichen told him that he didn¡¯t dislike her.

    But, this time, he was caught in the act. Could he still deny it?

    In the end, Mo Zichen nodded his head, ¡°She¡¯s a little annoying...¡±

    Although Mo Zixi was a little disappointed, he was determined to support his brother, so he replied, ¡°OK, if you don¡¯t like her, then I don¡¯t like her either...¡±

    Mo Zichen looked at Mo Zixi. Although he was meant to be the younger brother, he patted his older brother on the head with approval.

    He was relieved.

    ...

    After returning home, Little Eggshell broke down in tears. But, she was no longer close to Su Youran and Nangong Quan; she was only close to her great-grandfather.

    Su Youran looked at Little Eggshell¡¯s red swollen eyes, but even though she was worried about her, she knew Little Eggshell would only ignore her.

    Needless to say, the old man had gone too far.

    The small family of four had been torn into two groups because of him. Unfortunately, Little Eggshell was still small and Su Youran couldn¡¯t get her to understand adult matters. Even if she could, Little Eggshell would not believe her. After all, her great-grandfatherpletely doted on her and fulfilled her every wish.

    For some reason, at that moment, Tangning came to mind.

    Although she didn¡¯t think it was right for her to think of Tangning, she didn¡¯t want to be stuck in this predicament anymore. She needed to find a way to win back Little Eggshell¡¯s heart, otherwise, there would be no point saying anythingter.

    So, she exined to Nangong Quan that she wanted to see Tangning. Nangong Quan wanted to object, but just as the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back down.

    ¡°Go ahead...I¡¯ll get someone to drive you there.¡±

    His rtionship with his daughter was managed badly and his wife was put in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to be so immersed in Little Eggshell¡¯s matter, so he couldn¡¯t let his daughter continue being spoilt.

    So, he agreed to let Su Youran meet with Tangning because Tangning was honestly an expert atforting people.

    There were some things that women couldn¡¯t talk about in front of men, but in front of other women, they had endless things to vent about, and Su Youran had some venting to do.

    Soon after, Nangong Quan gave his assistant a phone call, ¡°Go get Cai Er from school right now.¡±

    ¡°But, she¡¯s in the middle of ss...¡±

    ¡°Take the day off,¡± Nangong Quan said. If he didn¡¯t act quickly, Elder Nangong would end up taking her away again.

    ¡°OK, President,¡± the assistant immediately went to carry out his mission.

    ...

    Actually, Tangning never expected that Su Youran would ever meet with her again. Although she was in a position to ignore Su Youran if she wanted to, Su Youran was already at her front door, so there was no reason to ignore her.

    Stepping foot into Hyatt Regency again, Su Youran appeared very tense. After all, she was now Nangong Quan¡¯s wife and she was meeting with their enemy¡¯s wife. It seemed a little wrong, but apart from Tangning, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else that could help her.

    ¡°Just act like how you used? to, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous,¡± Tangning assured. ¡°Youran, are you experiencing difficulties?¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie, there¡¯s something I need your help with,¡± Su Youran said after gathering her courage. ¡°Cai Er doesn¡¯t listen to me nor her father anymore. We are both very worried.¡±

    ¡°The old man is driving a wedge between you guys because Little Eggshell has a good rtionship with my two rascals,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°So, it makes sense that you came looking for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really out of ideas now.¡±

    ¡°The old man¡¯s intent is still unknown, so it¡¯s impossible for me to not feel cautious of him,¡± Tangningughed gently. ¡°I¡¯m simply afraid that Elder Nangong will treat Cai Er like a long term chess piece and keep her by his side. My two rascals can always change schools, but what about you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to look for you...¡± Su Youran looked at Tangning with sincerity. ¡°Can you teach me how to win back Cai Er¡¯s heart?¡±

    Tangning thought for a second and smiled, ¡°Logically speaking, Little Eggshell is a girl. You should understand how a girl thinks. Elder Nangong may be full of tricks, but he would never understand the mind of a little girl.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to coax a child. You need to understand what they like.¡±

    ¡°Hold onto Little Eggshell¡¯s secret and help her keep it a secret. That way, you will be on the same side. That¡¯s the trick Elder Nangong is currently ying. From the way that Little Eggshell treats you, he must have been feeding her bad ideas about the two of you.¡±

    ¡°But, of course, the most important factor is Nangong Quan!¡± Tangning spent that afternoon telling Su Youran about her experiences with children and sharing her views on life.

    Of course, Tangning never thought she¡¯d end up being a parenting counselor.

    But, Su Youran was a person with principles. If she hadn¡¯t been forced to her limits, she wouldn¡¯t havee to look for Tangning.

    Because of this, Tangning could tell that the Nangong Family was truly in a mess. As long as Elder Nangong was still around, she could no longer act casually and let the two brothers continue at the same school as Little Eggshell.

    Since fate wasn¡¯t on their side, they couldn¡¯t continue stepping into dangerous territory.

    If the old man actually decided to use Little Eggshell against the twins, it would be toote to feel regret.

    So, Tangning called Mo Zichen over, held him between her legs and asked, ¡°If Mommy makes you change schools, what would you think about it?¡±

    Mo Zichen did not have much of an opinion, but Mo Zixi was obviously unhappy. As for Mo Ting, his response was for the twins to finish their current semester first.

    If he knew this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have let theme in contact in the first ce...

    ...

    Meanwhile, after Nangong Quan took Cai Er from school, he left her in the study room so she could do her homework.

    If this was in the past, Little Eggshell would have sat on hisp in a cute and cheeky manner. But, Little Eggshell was no longer close to her father.

    After all, Elder Nangong had told her that her Daddy and new Mommy were nning to have a little brother, and they would no longer love her anymore when that happened. Whereas, her great-grandfather would continue to love her.

    Seeing the current situation, Nangong Quan put down the documents in his hand and waved Little Eggshell over, ¡°Little Eggshell,e here.¡±

    Little Eggshell thought for a second before she ran towards her father¡¯s arms and sat on hisp.

    ¡°Can you tell Daddy why you¡¯ve been so distanttely?¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather told me that you and Mommy were giving birth to a little brother and that you won¡¯t care about me anymore...¡±

    ¡°Just because great-grandfather told you that, do you believe him? Little Eggshell, you¡¯ve been living with Daddy for five years now. When have I ever been bad to you? Daddy¡¯s been so nice to you, yet you only trust great-grandfather. How can Daddy not be hurt by that?¡±

 Chapter 1169 - I Know How To Take Care Of My Own Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1169: I Know How To Take Care Of My Own Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Sorry...Daddy,¡± Little Eggshell lowered her head with guilt.

    ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t need your apology, Daddy needs you to tell him why you trust great-grandfather so much.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry...¡± Little Eggshell suddenly changed the subject.

    But, it didn¡¯t work on Nangong Quan. Instead, he said to her, ¡°Cai Er, Daddy will make things clear for you. If you still want stick to great-grandfather, that means you no longer want Daddy. Other kids don¡¯t need to worry about this because other kids have loving grandfathers, but your great-grandfather is not like that.¡±

    ¡°Daddy...Great-grandfather¡¯s nice...¡± Little Eggshell immediately spoke up for her great-grandfather

    ¡°Fine, if you choose Great-grandfather, you can go live with him. Daddy will no longer be with Cai Er. To protect you, there are some things that Daddy can¡¯t tell you, and for your own good, there are some things that Daddy can¡¯t let you do. But, if you think Great-grandfather treats you better, then go follow him.¡±

    As soon as Little Eggshell heard this, her eyes began to turn red, ¡°Daddy...do you not want Little Eggshell anymore?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Little Eggshell that doesn¡¯t want Daddy anymore. Do you know how much Mommy worries about you every day? Yet, you don¡¯t appreciate her efforts and you even give Mommy attitude. Cai Er, you¡¯ve been able to understand right from wrong since a young age, but not this time. You¡¯ve made Daddy very disappointed...¡±

    Nangong Quan spoke to Little Eggshell slowly in a gentle and understanding tone.

    ¡°Daddy won¡¯t me you if you decide to choose great-grandfather, but I will be heartbroken for a very long time knowing that my own daughter doesn¡¯t trust me...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. I don¡¯t want that.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t trust Daddy; you don¡¯t have faith in my decisions anymore.¡±

    Little Eggshell began to cry and whimper, but Nangong Quan did not ce any pressure on her. Only after she finished crying, did he slowly ask her to exin everything, including the ideas that the old man had been feeding her.

    This included the part where he said that a stepmother was different to a real mother.

    After hearing from Little Eggshell, Nangong Quan did not say a word, but...he was deeply unsettled on the inside

    After their chat, Little Eggshell fell asleep on Nangong Quan¡¯sp all the way until he finished work and carried her home. But, when he stepped foot into the living room, Elder Nangong was waiting for them.

    As soon as Elder Nangong saw Nangong Quan carrying Little Eggshell into the living room, he said, ¡°Let me carry her...¡±

    ¡°I can take care of my own daughter...¡± Nangong Quan refused.

    ¡°But, Cai Er likes being around me.¡±

    ¡°That was yesterday!¡± Nangong Quan said coldly. ¡°Grandfather, now that things have gotten to this point, let me make things clear for you. Stop trying to drive a wedge between Cai Er and I; she¡¯s my daughter. Also, stop trying to manipte Cai Er so she can be used as a chess piece. I won¡¯t allow that unless I¡¯m dead!¡±

    ¡°Interesting...¡± the old manughed.

    Nangong Quan ignored the man as he carried Little Eggshell back to her room and ced her on her bed.

    But, Little Eggshell suddenly sat up and hugged her father, ¡°Daddy, I already woke up while we were on our way back. I heard what you said to Great-grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what a chess piece is, I can tell that it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°From now on, keep your distance from Great-grandfather, OK?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Now, go to sleep,¡± Nangong Quan tucked his daughter into bed and left after she fell asleep.

    Meanwhile, Elder Nangong remained seated in the living room, cold and lonely.

    A pituful person was bound to have things that people disliked.

    When one thought about the things that he did and the words that he said, it was impossible to feel sympathy for him.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m going to tell you clearly now that I won¡¯t be seeking revenge because I never felt that the Mo Family did anything wrong! I would also like to warn you that this will be thest time I tolerate your actions. If you continue to hurt my family, don¡¯t me me for being unfilial.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I your family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re my family. Since you¡¯re my family, why are you hurting my wife and daughter?¡± Nangong Quan asked angrily. ¡°If you want to seek revenge, go do it yourself. If you are after a pawn, there are plenty lying around on the outside, don¡¯t touch my wife and daughter...¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t even let go of a young child. Worst of all, she¡¯s your own great-granddaughter!¡±

    Elder Nangong did not respond. After all, he didn¡¯t feel like he received any respect after rejoining the family.

    Even in their own home, Nangong Quan was often wary of him.

    Since they couldn¡¯t get along with each other, what was the point of forcing it to happen?

    ¡°From now on, we are just business partners. Don¡¯t question anything I choose to do.¡± After saying this, Elder Nangong turned and left the home.

    Although Nangong Quan¡¯s heart ached, there was nothing he could do.

    From a fair distance away, Su Youran already heard the two men arguing. To not create any awkwardness, she specifically waited behind the front door until Elder Nangong left. She then entered the home and said to her husband, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Nangong Quan pulled his wife into his arms and apologized in an exhausted tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that marrying me has made things so difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, to avoid any problems, Ning Jie has already decided to transfer the twins to another school next semester. As long as they don¡¯t see Little Eggshell, then Grandfather will have no use for her,¡± Su Youranforted.

    ¡°Besides, I should be sorry for being of no help and not taking care of Little Eggshell properly.¡±

    ¡°Your job is to take care of my heart and my job is to protect you and Little Eggshell.¡±

    After hearing this, Su Youran hugged Nangong Quan tightly.

    However, she was worried what extremes the old man would take after their argument today. But, of course, Mo Ting and Tangning weren¡¯t afraid...

    Originally, Elder Nangong¡¯s n was to use Little Eggshell against the twins. But now that his n had failed, what else did he have left? He could only turn back to the coboration with the American film agency.

    Meanwhile, Little Eggshell drifted further and further away from the two brothers and they no longer crossed each other¡¯s paths.

    Little Eggshell was heartbroken, but she still had her Daddy and Mommy by her side, so she wasn¡¯tpletely at a loss.

    A great childhood friendship came to an end, just like that...

    Elder Nangong hadn¡¯t actually given up on the twins, but he was no longer in a rush. Rather than stressing over that, it was better for him to cause trouble before ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was released.

    If thisst attempt failed as well, the old man would probably be out of energy to continue fighting. So, this time, he was determined to make Mo Ting suffer!

 Chapter 1170 - Break Ties

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Break Ties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    To prepare for the worst, the two Mo brothers finally changed schools.

    But, even when the kids left the school, none of their ssmates knew who their parents were.

    The two kids ended up transferring to a rich prestigious school near Hyatt Regency. In schools like this, the teachers didn¡¯t care who their students¡¯ parents were. Any kid that was sent there, was automatically given the best education and treatment.

    On his first few days at the new school, Mo Zixi was rtively depressed. But, after he got used to the new environment, he returned to his usual cute and cheerful self.

    After all, no one at the school cared about the scar on Mo Zichen¡¯s face and no one tried to cause trouble; the kids were all very polite and well-behaved. This made Mo Zixi realize the benefits of a rich prestigious school. At least, he could get along with his ssmates morefortably.

    Of course, their departure from their previous school made Little Eggshell quite upset. As soon as she found out, she jumped into Su Youran¡¯s arms and burst into tears.

    ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Su Youran, bent down and hugged Little Eggshell as sheforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Little Eggshell, you will make a lot of new friends in the future.¡±

    ¡°Huhu...Little Eggshell is never making friends again, huhu...¡±

    Little Eggshell was heartbroken, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that the Mo Family and the Nangong Family were enemies.

    They had to break ties as soon as possible so they wouldn¡¯t be even more heartbrokenter.

    Little Eggshell couldn¡¯t tell if she liked? Mo Zixi or Mo Zichen more. All she knew was, this would probably be thest time she¡¯d see two of her favorite boys from her childhood.

    ...

    After her sons were safe, Tangning returned her focus to ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. No matter which phase of production she was up to, Tangning had strict expectations. She did not put in any less effort than the first film.

    Meanwhile, after Elder Nangong and Nangong Quan had a huge argument, they no longer spoke to each other in private or met in private. They only interacted when it came to business.

    As an important project for Springfall, the filming phase was managed by Nangong Quan, but all the marketing and distribution decisions were snatched away by Elder Nangong.

    Firstly, Elder Nangong felt that Nangong Quan was too honest and would make a loss when negotiating with theaters. Secondly, he needed a way to meet with the American film agency without anyone noticing.

    Thanks to the script provided by Elder Nangong, the American film agency actually ended up investing in a new film called ¡®The Wild Dog Crisis¡¯ and a portion of the plot was stitched together with the information that Elder Nangong stole from ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    Moreover, they constantly kept an eye on the progress of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ so they could stay ahead of them.

    Elder Nangong anticipated what was toe. How spectacr would the scene be when Tangning shed with a Hollywood film?

    But, the more important matter at hand was the fact that ¡®Parasite¡¯ was supposed to be released before the ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. Nangong Quan¡¯s n was not topete with ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ using ¡®Parasite¡¯, his intent was to use it to increase his fame. So, Elder Nangong was unhappy with his arrangement.

    Instead, Elder Nangong insisted that ¡®Parasite¡¯ had to be released after ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    This made the higher-ups very unhappy.

    After all, the old man couldn¡¯t give a reason for his decision.

    ¡°Why do we need to push it back? You need to give us a reason,¡± Nangong Quan asked his grandfather during a meeting. ¡°ording to our current abilities, we aren¡¯t at the stage where we canpete with Hai Rui head on. We aren¡¯t as professional nor influential as them. Plus, would peoplee watch our film after they¡¯ve already acknowledged? Tangning¡¯s film?¡±

    ¡°What advantage do we have?¡±

    ¡°There are some things I can¡¯t tell you right now. You simply have to do as I say. If ¡®Parasite¡¯ doesn¡¯t hit its original target, I¡¯ll take full responsibility!¡±

    Nangong Quan held back his anger as he stood up from his desk.

    As expected, the old man had moved his battlefield into the office.

    When Nangong Quan¡¯s assistant saw his stressed expression, he immediately approached and asked, ¡°President, would you like to speak to the shareholders?¡±

    Nangong Quan waved his hand and refused, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary...¡±

    ¡°So, are you going to let Elder Nangong continue causing trouble?¡±

    Nangong Quan didn¡¯t like that Elder Nangong couldn¡¯t separate his personal grudges from business matters. But, he was more concerned about the thing that Elder Nangong couldn¡¯t tell him about.

    Couldn¡¯t he rx for even a minute? Did he have to plot against the Mo Family all the time?

    ¡°This is the entire agency¡¯s efforts.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s just watch and act ordingly,¡± Nangong Quan instructed coldly.

    He wanted to win against Mo Ting in an honest way, but Elder Nangong insisted on using dirty methods. He spent almost every waking minute regretting his decision to let this wolf into his home. Why did this wolf have to be his grandfather?!

    The old man had now decided to use another method to seek revenge, but why did he have to gamble with the efforts of all the staff. The more Nangong Quan thought about it, the more he felt it wasn¡¯t right.

    Because of this, he looked around the office for Elder Nangong and the two of them headed to the rooftop.

    ¡°Give me a reason to dy the release date. You need to at least convince me and my staff to do this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m simply asking you to release it a littleter. What effect does that have on you?¡± Elder Nangong said stubbornly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already guaranteed that the film will definitely be a hit. So, what else do I need to exin?¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡± Nangong Quan asked. ¡°We don¡¯t want to use dirty methods against ourpetitors. We simply want to move forward in an honest manner. Why is it so difficult for you to do that?¡±

    ¡°What trick are you nning to y this time? Have you thought about the cost of moving our release date? Even if you damage Hai Rui and hurt the Mo Family, we will also be left hanging by a thread. Grandfather, I don¡¯t want you to treat my efforts like a toy.¡±

    ¡°If you insist on doing this, I will have no choice but to dismiss you from your role!¡±

    ¡°You rascal! I am currently the biggest shareholder!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am still the CEO. I call the shots here!¡± Nangong Quan said before he turned around and left the rooftop. He wasn¡¯t about to let his efforts turn into a tool for the old man¡¯s revenge.

    Of course, the fact that Nangong Quan kept trying to stop Elder Nangong, only made the old man more angry.

    Especially as he watched his grandson leave, he wondered if there¡¯d be nothing to restrict him if this obstruction didn¡¯t exist.

    He only had this one chance. Why couldn¡¯t Nangong Quan just let him do it?

    He was his grandson! Why couldn¡¯t he understand him ¨C even just once!

 Chapter 1171 - The Thought Of It Makes Me Blush...

    <h4>Chapter 1171: The Thought Of It Makes Me Blush...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    At that moment, Nangong Quan had not sensed the danger yet. After all, he still had faith that Elder Nangong would never attack his own family, no matter how ruthless he was. Especially not his own grandson.

    But, Elder Nangong had no remorse forcing someone as loyal as Qiu Jin to his death, so why would he care about a grandson that he barely knew?

    Elder Nangong didn¡¯t want to harm his grandson, but he had to fight for this one chance.

    ...

    During this time, Mo Ting had already discovered that Elder Nangong was contacting the Americans, but he had no idea what they were discussing?.

    On the surface, it seemed like he was contacting them for the sake of ¡®Parasite¡¯, but behind closed doors, no one knew what deals they had struck.

    Seeing Lu Che report back, time and time again, Tangning began to feel tired, so she smiled and said to Mo Ting, ¡°President Mo, tell Lu Che he can stop following the old man. It¡¯s a huge waste of energy and resources to follow a person like that.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s even capable of creating an explosion. For the sake of revenge, what wouldn¡¯t he do?¡± Mo Ting was still worried about the safety of his wife and children.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s for safety reasons, we should focus on protecting ourselves instead. We can¡¯t follow him forever. Everyone needs a rest.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, haven¡¯t we grown ustomed to taking things as theye?¡±

    Mo Ting held onto his wife and did not respond. Seeing this, Tangning reached out her hands and pinched Mo Ting on the cheek, ¡°You! When you get too serious, you age a few years.¡±

    ¡°Elder Nangong is too dangerous. I have no choice but to be cautious of him.¡±

    In the end, Mo Ting didn¡¯t stop Lu Che from following the old man, but he didy off a little.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll listen to you. Today is Song Linlin¡¯s birthday, let¡¯s head over early so we don¡¯t get stuck with the media, OK?¡± Tangning understood that Mo Ting was a strategic person, so she did not try to convince him any further. Instead, she gently changed the subject.

    The couple had been so busytely that they hadn¡¯t had much rest, so they were nning to enjoy Song Linlin¡¯s birthday and rx for one night. Hence, they jumped in their car and headed over to the oceanview vi organized by Song Linlin.

    By that time, many good friends from the industry had already arrived. Most of the guests were artists from Hai Rui. As soon as they say Tangning and Mo Ting, they naturally cleared the way for them.

    ¡°President Mo, this is a rare honor. I hope you and Tangning will enjoy yourselves tonight.¡±

    Mo Ting did not like crowded ces; he preferred spending one-on-one time with Tangning. But, when he saw the smile on Tangning¡¯s face, he suddenly felt that it didn¡¯t matter where they were.

    During her birthday celebration, Song Linlin sang the song that she wrote for Tangning and Mo Ting. ¡®Follow¡¯ was a huge hit in the music charts andpletely outdid all the songs she had sung in the past.

    Under the soft lighting, everyone put aside their identities and began singing along to the melodious tune. For some reason, Tangning suddenly felt like crying.

    Hai Rui had always been one big family. It was already like that when she first stepped foot into it. It was a ce that gave people strength.

    ¡°Tangning, today is my birthday, but it is also the day that I am officially reborn. I¡¯ve been struggling to find a way to thank you. So, with this life of mine, I am willing to be at your beck and call from now on. Even if I have to go to the depths of hell, I will do it without hesitation!¡±

    Song Linlin¡¯s words made Tangningugh. As she leaned into Mo Ting¡¯s embrace, she replied, ¡°Is it necessary to thank me with your life for something like that?¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡±

    Song Linlin may have drank a little with the other guests before Tangning and Mo Ting arrived, so her cheeks were red and her words were a little slurred.

    ¡°How about this? I don¡¯t need you to go to the depths of hell for me. I simply want you to give me the best room in this vi tonight.¡±

    After hearing this, everyone gasped in surprise...

    After all, any normal adult knew what Tangning wanted the room for.

    Afterwards, the guests began to scream and cheer, but Tangning was not embarrassed; she was asposed as ever. During the entire time, President Mo observed his wife¡¯s actions and smiled. His doting expression said it all.

    The scene was much too sweet!

    ¡°OK!¡± Song Linlin replied swiftly. ¡°Not just the best room, if you wanted the entire vi, I would be willing to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Tch...Tangning lives in Hyatt Regency, why would she want your lousy vi?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Everyone began tough and quickly immersed themselves back into the celebration. While everyone was singing and dancing, Tangning dragged Mo Ting into the best oceanview room (ording to Song Linlin) and the two of them leaned happily against each other.

    ¡°Ever since giving birth to the three cheeky monsters, how long has it been since we¡¯ve had some time like this to ourselves?¡±

    Mo Ting did not reply. He simply hugged his wife and looked out at the vast ocean.

    Tangning nced down at an injury on the back of Mo Ting¡¯s hand and remembered that he had been often returning home from filming with bruises and injuries. As she thought about this, her heart ached, ¡°Let¡¯s stop after we finish filming this film.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury,¡± Mo Ting felt warm inside. Even after all these years, their rtionship was still very good and he appreciated every moment of it. ¡°We need to set a good example for the kids.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been a good example, Daddy Ting! While we¡¯re talking about the kids, who do you think Little Eggshell likes more? Zixi or Zichen?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still so young!¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°She¡¯s at the age where she knows how to like someone. I bet she likes our boring little grump. Zixi is cheerful and healthy, but he doesn¡¯t have an interesting personality. On the other hand, Zichen might not make a sound, but girls seem to like this cool and quiet type...¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to be honest?¡± Mo Ting asked beside Tangning¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°I hope they never get involved with each other again...¡±

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s response, Tangning stood up and turned around. With the beautiful ocean as their backdrop, Tangning leaned forward and kissed down passionately on Mo Ting¡¯s lips.

    ¡°President Mo, do you know why I asked for this room?¡±

    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around his wife and lifted her up, ¡°Oh, I know...that¡¯s why I can¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Outside the presidential-style suite, Hai Rui¡¯s artists were all leaning against the door, trying to hear what the couple were doing. At first, there was still a little bit of noise, but the room quickly fell silent.

    ¡°Is President Mo that quick?¡±¡±

    ¡°Do you want to get hit? They obviously moved to a different spot.¡±

    ¡°The thought of it makes me blush...¡±

    The guests were all discussing the activities inside the room.

    As predicted, Mo Ting heard the footsteps outside the room and carried his wife out onto the balcony where there was no one around. This was the best spot to be affectionate...

    How dare they eavesdrop on President Mo? Did they still want to release albums next season?

 Chapter 1172 - Mommy, Whatâ€™s Wrongï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Mommy, What¡¯s Wrong£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡®Parasite¡¯ was progressing at a rtively stable rate and Springfall sessfullyunched their first round of promotions. But, the thing that film fans were most curious about, was the release date.

    Nangong Quan did not take Elder Nangong¡¯s advice. Instead, he decided to release the film as soon as it was ready.

    But, the old man persistently stood in his way.

    The two men had always disagreed with each other. Even during meetings, they often left on a sour note. So, not many people within the agency respected the old man. After all, they knew he had ulterior motives.

    But, Elder Nangong insisted that if they waited a little bit, he would be able to defeat the enemy and make their film a hit. What was wrong with that? The business world had always been a ce of suspicion and deception where the winner took all. Who cared about righteousness?

    Up until that point, the two men were simply in the disagreement phase. However, the thing that made Elder Nangonge to a decision, was when ¡®Parasite¡¯ held an investor¡¯s meeting and he wasn¡¯t invited! He waspletely excluded.

    After Elder Nangong found out about this, hepletely lost his mind.

    He realized that he and Nangong Quan were beyond negotiation!

    It was impossible toe to an agreement with him!

    So, to prevent Nangong Quan from officially announcing the release date, he had no choice but to take action on his own grandson.

    As he was previously involved with the underworld, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to contact people from that side of the tracks.

    He sessfully found some help and decided to poison Nangong Quan. The dirty tricks he learned from his days within the underworld were about to be used on his own grandson.

    Nangong Quan had always been wary of his grandfather, but, when a person truly wanted to be evil, it was impossible topletely guard against them!

    ¡°Let¡¯s strike tomorrow. I¡¯ll help you to get into Nangong Quan¡¯s office before he does and arrange for you to escape through the emergency exit,¡± Elder Nangong said to the assassin that was helping him.

    ¡°Are you sure? Do you really want to do this to your own grandson?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m simply putting him to sleep for a little while...After everything¡¯s passed, he¡¯ll naturally wake back up and be fine,¡± the old man said as he took a puff of his cigarette.

    ¡°But, this anaesthetic also has the risk of death!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If I tell you to take action, then you simply need to do as you¡¯re told,¡± Elder Nangong was certain.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll really do it.¡± This man was a trained killer and, at his age, was well experienced, so he knew how to strike with speed and uracy.

    As long as he was given enough cover, even taking a life was child¡¯s y.

    Elder Nangong¡¯s n was to inject Nangong Quan with an anaesthetic that would put him into aa. This drug was not sold on the legal market; it was something that had to be bought through special channels.

    That night, Nangong Quan did as he usually did. After coaxing Little Eggshell to sleep, he returned to his bedroom and affectionately hugged his wife to bed. Then, the next morning, he arrived in his office to sign some papers as usual, but, to his surprise, a shadow pounced on him from behind and stuck a syringe straight into his neck before he could even give a reaction. Within minutes, he lost all consciousness.

    The killer had already been waiting a good few hours for this chance...

    How could he give him a chance to make a sound?

    After lying unconscious for quite some time, Nangong Quan was finally discovered by his assistant and immediately sent to the hospital.

    After a thorough examination, the doctor¡¯s confirmed that he had been poisoned, but they couldn¡¯t identify the drug. Moreover, the drug had already traveled to his brain and he needed some time to recover.

    A detailed diagnosis would not be avable until the doctor¡¯s ran further tests.

    In a panic, the assistant immediately called Su Youran. When Su Youran heard what happened, her mind went nk as she quickly rushed to the hospital.

    Not long after, the media somehow heard of the news and assumed that Nangong Quan was seriously ill and had fallen into aa.

    But, Elder Nangong and Su Youran both knew what the truth was.

    As she paced back and forth outside the emergency room, Su Youran was both anxious and angry. She couldn¡¯t believe that, in this day and age, there was still someone who would use such despicable methods. Worst of all, this person was her husband¡¯s grandfather.

    She had never been involved with the underworld, so she didn¡¯t know that it was such a dirty ce. However, she knew one thing for sure ¨C this incident definitely had something to do with Elder Nangong.

    At this time, Elder Nangong arrived at the hospital with a few higher-ups from the agency.

    Su Youran¡¯s eyes turned red as she red at Elder Nangong angrily, ¡°Was this your intention, Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Youran, what happened to Quan Er? What did the doctors say?¡±

    ¡°You sure know how to put on an act,¡± Su Youran humphed. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you what happened to Quan?¡±

    ¡°Youran, I¡¯m Nangong Quan¡¯s grandfather. Are you suspecting me of plotting against my own grandson?¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Elder Nangong denied, ¡°I only have this one grandson.¡±

    Su Youran gave a coldugh and did not say another word. After quite some time in silence, she finally said to the old man, ¡°If getting revenge is the only way to make you stop and give everyone some peace, then go ahead and seek your revenge. Go look for the Mo Family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want, but no matter what it is and what Quan has prevented you from doing, I¡¯ll agree to all of it!¡±

    ¡°Madam!¡± Nangong Quan¡¯s assistant cut in. However, Su Youran brushed him aside, ¡°If we don¡¯t let Grandfather achieve his motive, he will simply hurt another person. That person might be you, or it might be me!¡±

    After hearing this, the assistant obediently shut his mouth.

    ¡°Grandfather, please let us go. We don¡¯t want revenge and we don¡¯t want to get involved in your mess. If you want something, then just take it!¡±

    The public was told that Nangong Quan was seriously ill, but they all knew what the truth was.

    Afterwards, Elder Nangong sessfully took over the role of Acting CEO after Su Youran agreed to give him whatever he wanted. He was the biggest shareholder anyway, so it was only right for him to take control while Nangong Quan was unwell.

    But, that afternoon, when Little Eggshell finished school, she did not see her father like she had hoped. Instead, she was taken directly to the hospital.

    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with Daddy? Does he have the flu?¡±

    Su Youran had remained strong up until that point. But, when she heard Little Eggshell¡¯s question, she could no longer hold back her tears anymore as she pulled Little Eggshell into her arms and began to cry.

    ¡°Mommy...Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°If only I was more alert. If only I was more careful. If only...¡±

    ¡°Mommy, what is it?¡±

    Little Eggshell was frightened and worried because Su Youran did not exin anything; she simply cried.

    Finally, Su Youran stopped crying and remembered she was with Little Eggshell. So, she wiped away her tears and said to Little Eggshell, ¡°Daddy¡¯s sick and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. So, Little Eggshell will have to behave until he wakes up, OK?¡±

 Chapter 1173 - I Never Thought That This Would Happen

    <h4>Chapter 1173: I Never Thought That This Would Happen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Daddy?¡± Little Eggshell asked confusedly.

    Su Youran wished she had the answer. But, she didn¡¯t even know what drug Nangong Quan had been poisoned with.

    In the end, the doctors wrote out a detailed report of their findings and contacted the patient¡¯s family, ¡°It took us a while to determine what caused the patient¡¯s reaction. It seems, he was attacked by a syringe to the neck.¡±

    ¡°ording to the results of his blood test, the drug in his blood is called¡¯Lomazen¡¯ <sup>1</sup> . It is a new drug developed to paralyze function in the brain. Criminals often use it to achieve their motives. But, the particr drug in your husband¡¯s bloodstream appears as though it was modified.¡±

    ¡°Although we¡¯ve tried our best to remove the drug from his system, it was very fast acting and already attacked his brain. He may remain in aa for a long period of time; it¡¯s impossible for us to predict when he will wake up. You need to prepare for the worst. Also, we can¡¯t eliminate the possibility of furtherplications.¡±

    After hearing the doctor¡¯s? analysis, Su Youran held her chest and kneeled on the ground.

    For some reason, she had the urge to kill Elder Nangong right there and then.

    But, at that time, Little Eggshell asked innocently, ¡°Mommy, will Daddy die?¡±

    As she turned to look at her pitiful little gem, Su Youran couldn¡¯t possibly ignore her.

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t. Nothing will happen to Daddy. Do you believe Mommy?¡± Su Youran¡¯s heart was a mess, but she had to reassure Little Eggshell and take good care of her. After all, she was the only one that Little Eggshell could now rely on.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Mommy¡¯s here,¡± Su Youran stretched out her arms and hugged Little Eggshell as tears fell from here eyes. Apart from doing that, she couldn¡¯t think of what else to do.

    Soon, Su Youran was given the opportunity visit her husband in the ICU. When she saw him lying unconscious, not moving an inch, Su Youran broke into tears again...

    The news caused quite amotion, so it didn¡¯t take long before Tangning and Mo Ting heard about it too.

    Tangning never imagined that Elder Nangong would go to such extremes, just because he wanted to take control of the agency. He was so ruthless that he didn¡¯t even let go of his own grandson.

    ¡°Youran must be in so much pain right now...¡± Tangning sighed. ¡°And, Nangong Quan...¡±

    ¡°Elder Nangong must have been tempted to drive that syringe into my neck as well, but Hai Rui¡¯s? security is too strong, so he can¡¯t find the opportunity,¡± Mo Ting said.

    ¡°I want to visit Youran,¡± Tangning suggested.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. If she sees you at a time like this, it will only make her feel worse,¡± Mo Ting said as he ran his hand through Tangning¡¯s hair. ¡°You need to remember that Elder Nangong wouldn¡¯t have hurt his own grandson if he wasn¡¯t trying to seek revenge for the grudge between our two families. We are indirect aplices to Nangong Quan¡¯s suffering, so Su Youran will only feel worse if she sees us.¡±

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s response, Tangning nodded her head.

    ¡°I just never thought that this would happen...Never...¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s happy to hurt his own grandson, then we are nothing inparison. Before he shows us what he has up his sleeves, we need to be extra careful. Remember how you previously said to stop following him? What do you think now?¡±

    Tangning lowered her head. She had indeed underestimated the old man¡¯s desire for revenge.

    Even though so much time had passed, the hatred in his heart could not be extinguished. But, who was to me for this?

    Even so, Tangning did not think that Elder Mo did anything wrong.

    If she was in his position, she may have done exactly the same thing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what tricks the old man wants to y.¡±

    ...

    After taking control of the agency from his own grandson¡¯s hands, the first thing that Elder Nangong did, was announce the dy of ¡®Parasite¡¯s¡¯ release. This was the entire motive behind hurting his grandson.

    Even though everyone in the agency wanted toin, no one dared to express their thoughts. Didn¡¯t Nangong Quan¡¯s fate already serve as enough of a warning?

    The old man could even hurt his own grandson. Why would he care about some unrted bystanders?

    Everyone had heard stories about the old man¡¯s ruthlessness in the past. Now that they thought about it, he certainly lived up to his reputation.

    ¡°I know you guys aren¡¯t happy with my decision. But, I will prove to you that my decision to dy the release date is the right thing to do.¡±

    These were words that only he believed. After all, everyone in the agency knew what his true motives were.

    A drunk man didn¡¯t drink because he was interested in the alcohol in his hands.<sup>2</sup>

    ...

    That night, Su Youran took Little Eggshell home to fetch some clothes. But, Elder Nangong was standing at the front door, waiting for them.

    Su Youran buried her head and pretended not to see the old man. Just as she was about to walk past with Little Eggshell, he stopped them, ¡°Just this once. I guarantee it won¡¯t ever happen again.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now, please leave,¡± So Youran replied coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think a person that¡¯s heartless enough to hurt their own grandson could be considered a human.¡±

    ¡°Little Eggshell is here, so I don¡¯t want to say anything bad. Please leave.¡±

    Elder Nangong took a deep breath, turned around and left.

    ¡°If one wants to be bad, they should be bad to the end. Sitting on the fence will only make people hate them more.¡±

    Elder Nangong did not see how selfish he was, but everyone around him saw it clearly. For his so-called revenge, how many people was he willing to sacrifice before it was enough? Besides, to outsiders, he deserved the suffering he went through!

    ¡°Mommy, was it Great-grandfather who hurt Daddy?¡± Little Eggshell may have been young, but she understood their entire conversation.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should no longer acknowledge him as your great-grandfather,¡± Su Youran replied. ¡°Little Eggshell, don¡¯t forget that the person who hurt our most loved, was your great-grandfather.¡±

    The old man was persistent. He simply wanted to create some drama before ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ release.

    He made a huge sacrifice just so the Mo Family would suffer and he betrayed his own family so he could exact his revenge.

    Under these circumstances, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.

    After all, there were many things that she cared about in this world. If Elder Nangong tried to threaten any one of them, probably, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up against him.

    Previously, she hadn¡¯t truly understood the extent of Elder Nangong¡¯s hatred. But now, she had witnessed a person literally do ¡®whatever it took¡¯.

    She really wanted tofort Su Youran, but just as Mo Ting said, her presence would likely not console her but hurt her even more.

    So, there was nothing she could do but remain cautious...

 Chapter 1174 - Maintain Your Composure!

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Maintain Your Composure£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    For some time after Nangong Quan¡¯s incident, Elder Nangong surprisingly dropped off the radar. After gaining control of Springfall, he actually became...very humble.

    But, no one dared to let down their guard, because no one knew if he was about to suddenly blow up and do something crazy!

    Nangong Quany in hospital for almost an entire week. During this week, Su Youran broke down a countless number of times. In fact, there were times when she gave up hope.

    The doctor said that the drug already attacked Nangong Quan¡¯s brain, so his chances of waking up, were just as high as his chances of passing away.

    Su Youran experienced numerous moments of surprise and disappointment that week, but she also experienced fear.

    Every time Nangong Quan made the slightest move, she would immediately jump to attention. But, time and time again, she was dropped from the clouds back down to the bottom of the abyss.

    At the beginning, Su Youran did indeed me the Mo Family and feel hatred for Mo Ting and Tangning.

    But, as time passed, she gradually calmed back down. Nangong Quan had never med the Mo Family, so what right did she have to do so?

    In fact, her husband was extremely open-minded, so why couldn¡¯t she be the same?

    With this thought, she rxed and let go of everything. At that moment, her biggest wish was for Nangong Quan to wake up.

    Meanwhile, Little Eggshell visited her father at the hospital every single day. Whenever she saw her father lying motionless in bed, it made her very depressed.

    ¡°Mommy, is Little Eggshell going to lose Daddy?¡±

    Everytime Su Youran heard questions like this from Little Eggshell, her heart ached like it was being pricked by needles. But, she held back her tears and answered, ¡°No, Daddy will never leave us.¡±

    ¡°But, Daddy¡¯s been asleep for so many days. Does he not want Cai Er anymore?¡±

    ¡°Eggshell¡¯s so well-behaved, why would Daddy not want you? Trust Mommy, Daddy will definitely be fine!¡±

    During this entire time, the most hateful thing was the fact that Elder Nangong hurt his own grandson so badly, but apart from the day of the ident, he was nowhere to be seen again. Not only did he not visit, he didn¡¯t even call to check on Nangong Quan. Could a person¡¯s heart really be so cruel?

    At times, Su Youran really questioned humanity.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning had instructed Lu Che to secretly follow up on Nangong Quan¡¯s condition. When she heard that Nangong Quan was still unconscious, she was also very disappointed.

    But, apart from feeling sympathy, she also jumped into action by giving Tang Yichen a phone call and telling her about Nangong Quan¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Which hospital is he at? How could they struggle with a lousy drug like that?¡± Tang Yichen was quite surprised.

    ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯re? confident you can make him recover?¡± Tangning felt hopeful.

    ¡°On my own, no, but with Lu Guangli, it¡¯s a piece of cake. Of course, he could even do it on his own,¡± Tang Yichen replied. ¡°Transfer him over to us. But, I must ask, why are you so concerned about your enemy?¡±

    ¡°Nangong Quan is innocent,¡± Tangning¡¯s voice was a little sad, ¡°He¡¯s an honest person with an open mind and would make the perfect older brother figure.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll leave it to you guys to figure out how to transfer him to the military hospital.¡±

    After her conversation with her sister, Tangning immediately shared her information with Mo Ting.

    When he heard what Tang Yichen said, Mo Ting nodded his head, ¡°If Elder Nangong really did this, then he would not want Nangong Quan to wake up. So, it may take some effort to transfer Nangong Quan out of his current hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that,¡± Tangning stretched her arms out and hugged her husband. ¡°I have never felt like I owed anyone anything, but this time, I feel like we owe Nangong Quan.¡±

    Mo Ting ced his chin on Tangning¡¯s head and agreed, ¡°The Mo Family owes him...¡±

    ¡°We are one unit, so don¡¯t count this as a separate incident. When the old man tried to seek revenge, did he exclude our children from his schemes?¡±

    Originally, this was a thoughtful thing to say, but for some reason, when it came from Mo Ting¡¯s mouth, it sounded so heart-wrenching.

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d make you feel so unsafe.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. No matter if we are facing the good or the bad, our hearts will always be together,¡± Tangning hugged her husband tightly. ¡°Hurry and make arrangements. I¡¯m sure Youran must be worried out of her mind.¡±

    ¡°You will need to notify Youran about this first...¡± Mo Ting reminded.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give her a phone call after this. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The couple quickly went off to execute their own respective parts of the n. This time, they were rescuing a person from the hospital. On the surface, Su Youran appeared like she was free, but in reality, no one knew how many spies Elder Nangong had nted around her.

    So, Tangning carefully gave Su Youran a phone call. At first, Su Youran hesitated, but she eventually picked up.

    ¡°Youran, I have good news, but I need your cooperation. I¡¯ve spoken to my sister about Nangong Quan¡¯s condition and she is confident that she¡¯ll be able to wake him up...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Youran suddenly felt hopeful.

    ¡°But, it will take a bit of effort to transfer Nangong Quan out of the hospital. You must not know that Elder Nangong has spies all over the hospital.¡±

    ¡°As long as he wakes up, I¡¯m willing to do anything,¡± Su Youran cautiously lowered her voice, ¡°Just tell me what I need to do.¡±

    ¡°Ting is currently making arrangements. We¡¯re thinking that the best option is to bribe Nangong Quan¡¯s doctor. We¡¯re going to pretend that Nangong Quan needs urgent surgery and rush him into the emergency theater. While he¡¯s in there, we¡¯ll dress him up like another patient and transfer him over to the military hospital. After he¡¯s been treated, we will bring him back.¡±

    ¡°If Nangong Quan sessfully wakes up, you will need to tell him to put on a temporary act to ensure his safety. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Su Youran said quietly.

    ¡°Hold on for a little longer!¡±

    Su Youran broke into tears of joy. It was lucky that she didn¡¯t hang up on Tangning. Otherwise...

    ...she may have lost her chance to save her husband.

    ¡°Tangning, thank you. I¡¯m truly grateful to both of you.¡±

    ¡°Try your best to maintain yourposure.¡±

    The two women did not chat for too long in case they were discovered by Elder Nangong¡¯s spies.

    Afterwards, Su Youran put on an act and returned to how she was before the phone call. But, deep down, she was screaming with joy; her husband finally had a chance to be saved.

    If things continued the way they were, she would have started ming God for being so unfair and mistreating the kind.

    The next day, Su Youran received a message from Tangning: they were nning to take action that morning. There were a lot of operations scheduled for that time, so they were confident that even if they transferred a patient out, no one would be suspicious.

    Su Youran simply had to help the doctor and y along with the act.

    After breakfast, a nurse entered Nangong Quan¡¯s room to do her daily checks. That was when she noticed some blood in his mouth. In response, she immediately called the doctor.

    The doctor quickly rushed over and examined Nangong Quan. He then said to the nurse, ¡°Prepare the emergency theater, I may need to perform urgent surgery on his brain!¡±

    Su Youran burst into tears and followed Nangong Quan all the way until she was stopped at the doors of the emergency theater.

    ¡°Family members aren¡¯t allowed in. Please wait here!¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Tangning Didnâ€™t Lie

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Tangning Didn¡¯t Lie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Afterwards, Su Youran knelt down in front of the emergency theater and cried in despair. To make her act as convincing as possible, she didn¡¯t even check if Nangong Quan had been sessfully transferred out or not. After all, she didn¡¯t want to create any suspicion.

    Perhaps, due to the fact that Nangong Quan was admitted for an important surgery, Elder Nangong finally showed up at the hospital. But, as soon as Su Youran saw him, she grabbed onto his cor and shook him angrily, ¡°Are you happy now? My husband¡¯s life is hanging by a thread, is this what you wanted?¡±

    ¡°Is this your so-called revenge? If you weren¡¯t Quan¡¯s grandfather, I would be beating you to death right now!¡±

    Soon, a nurse rushed over and dragged Su Youran away.

    Elder Nangong was left a little unsettled; he never expected things to turn out this way. However, the killer did warn him that there were risks and that the worst oue could lead to death.

    Yet, he chose to use the drug without hesitation.

    It was clear how ruthless he had be because of his hunger for vengeance!

    This ruthlessness was the reason for the consequence he was currently facing: Nangong Quan was being resuscitated in the emergency theater!

    He had always told himself that one needed to make sacrifices to achieve big things, and he believed, the reason he was still standing, was because he had never been the one to be sacrificed.

    ¡°You are worse than an animal! I hope you return to prison soon and die inside!¡±

    Su Youran¡¯s curse echoed through Elder Nangong¡¯s ears, but he did not hear a thing...

    ...

    Meanwhile, as soon as Nangong Quan was sent into the emergency theater, he was immediately transferred out. His doctor had determined that that was the easiest way to avoid suspicion.

    After arriving at the military hospital, Nangong Quan was directly pushed into the operating theater.

    As Lu Guangli and Tang Yichen approached the operating theater, they scanned through Nangong Quan¡¯s hospital records and prepared some anaesthetics.

    ¡°I can handle this surgery on my own. You don¡¯t need to assist me,¡± Lu Guangli said. ¡°You worked all through the night already. You should go get some rest.¡±

    ¡°OK, but you need to guarantee that this surgery will be a sess,¡± Tang Yichen said.

    ¡°Just go,¡± Lu Guangli said indifferently as he headed straight into the operating theater.

    Although he was previously unhappy with the way that Tang Yichen helped Tangning all the time, he had now gotten used to it and was ready to be a part of the Tang Family.

    Besides, a life was on the line. Even if Nangong Quan continued to lie unconscious like this without anyplications, he would eventually wake up with a useless brain.

    Tang Yichen was confident that Lu Guangli wouldn¡¯t have any problems, so she rxed and headed to the on-call room to get some rest. But, not long after shey down, Tangning arrived at the hospital asking about Nangong Quan¡¯s condition.

    ¡°You sure know how to pick the right time to show up...I was just about to get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and nap. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the media showing up?¡± Tang Yichen led Tangning to the on-call room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, surgeries like this are a piece of cake for Lu Guangli. You¡¯re stressing yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Of course I trust Dr. Lu¡¯s skills. I¡¯m just scared of outside factors,¡± Tangning exined. ¡°After all, there¡¯s a surprisingly cruel grandfather lurking around...¡±

    As she thought about what Tangning said, Tang Xuan came to Tang Yichen¡¯s mind.

    Tang Xuan was also a person that was ruthless enough to wish death upon her own family. ¡°I¡¯ve grown ustomed to seeing situations like this at the hospital.¡±

    Tangning did not say a word as she remained in the room with Tang Yichen. Two hourster, Tang Yichen finally received a phone call from Lu Guangli, telling her that the surgery was finished, ¡°He will wake up in two hours. You can transfer him back, but be very careful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    ¡°You know how to pay me back tonight.¡± After saying this, Lu Guangli hung up the phone.

    Tang Yichen¡¯s face turned red as she turned and said to Tangning, ¡°You can transfer him back now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sis. I always trouble you in these life and death situations.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, it¡¯s all worth it to be thanked by a big celebrity like you. Besides, if you didn¡¯t ask for my help, who would you have asked?¡± Tang Yichen winked. ¡°Hurry and transfer him out of here, I still need to get some rest. I won¡¯t be able to sleep again tonight...¡±

    Tangning did not stick around as she quickly transferred Nangong Quan back to his original hospital.

    Elder Nangong had absolutely no idea that Tangning and Su Youran would pull a move like this.

    When they arrived back at the hospital, Nangong Quan was sessfully transferred right under Elder Nangong¡¯s nose. But, he did not notice a thingl. Afterwards, Su Youran received a simple message from Tangning, ¡°The surgery was a sess. He will wake up in two hours. Please be careful.¡±

    At that moment, Su Youran finally felt a load lifted off her shoulders.

    A little whileter, the light for the emergency theater turned off and Nangong Quan¡¯s doctor walked out. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ve managed to keep him alive, but his chance of waking up has further declined.¡±

    After Su Youran heard this, she once again red at Elder Nangong with hatred. But, Elder Nangong simply left the hospital after confirming that his grandson wasn¡¯t dead.

    Afterwards, the doctor said to Su Youran, ¡°Which hospital did you transfer him to? What doctor has such amazing skills?¡±

    ¡°Lu Guangli. Do you know him?¡± Su Youran replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± the doctor was amazed as he raised a thumb at Su Youran, ¡°He¡¯s on the genius level. It¡¯s very difficult to get him to operate on someone. It¡¯s amazing that you managed to get his help.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t the amazing one ¨C it was all because of Tangning.

    ¡°So, doctor, my husband...¡±

    ¡°As Dr. Lu said, your husband will definitely wake up in two hours. Just wait.¡±

    After hearing this, Su Youran finally rxed.

    ¡°For your safety, I¡¯ve arranged a new room for your husband. It won¡¯t be under surveince and no one will be able to listen in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±

    After he was done speaking, the doctor left and other people were left in charge of doing the rest.

    After that, Su Youran became extra cautious. If Elder Nangong found out that Nangong Quan was cured, would he inject him with another syringe and give him a booster shot? Su Youran did not want to take that risk.

    Now that Nangong Quan was awake, she was not going to let him go easy on the old man again.

    If they appeased this ticking time bomb any further, it would only result in more victims.

    In the two hours following the surgery, Su Youran¡¯s? heart tore apart with anxiety...

    Especially as she watched Nangong Quany motionless in bed, she felt her worries gradually return...

    But, at that moment, a husky voice finally called from the bed, ¡°Y-Youran...¡±

    Su Youran turned around and saw Nangong Quan¡¯s eyes slowly open. At that moment, she immediately pounced over in joy, ¡°Tangning didn¡¯t lie, you really woke up ¨C you finally woke up!¡±

 Chapter 1176 - Youâ€™re Certainly Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 1176: You¡¯re Certainly Cruel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been sleeping for a long time...¡± Nangong Quan said weakly.

    ¡°Did you know that you were asleep for 8 days? I almost thought that you were abandoning Little Eggshell and I...¡± Su Youran cried hysterically as shey on Nangong Quan¡¯s chest. ¡°Do you know how hard it was for me to pull through these 8 days?!¡±

    Nangong Quan had just woken up, so his mind was naturally still in a blur, but he could tell how scared and worried Su Youran had been during this time

    ¡°S-sorry for putting you through such a difficult experience.¡±

    Tears clung to Su Youran¡¯s face as she sat up and ran her hand across Nangong Quan¡¯s cheek, ¡°What would Little Eggshell and I do without you? Promise to never scare us like that again, OK?¡±

    Nangong Quan wanted to stretch out his hand and wipe away the tears on Su Youran¡¯s face, but he had no strength to move.

    The couple ended up hugging each other until the doctor finally arrived and knocked on the door some timeter.

    ¡°Mr. Nangong is finally awake.¡±

    Su Youran stood up and wiped away her tears as she nodded her head, ¡°Yes, doctor. Please check if there are any side effects.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Lu¡¯s surgery was performed perfectly. There will be no side effects,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve already asked someone to check the surveince cameras for you and we found a few suspicious individuals. From now on, you simply need to avoid them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    ¡°If you must thank someone, then thank President Mo,¡± the doctor said before he turned and left the room. He then closed the door tightly behind him. After he left, Su Youran once againy on Nangong Quan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Do you still remember what happened before you fell unconscious?¡±

    Nangong Quan thought for a second and shook his head, ¡°I was struck from behind and didn¡¯t see the attacker properly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know who the culprit is. As soon as you fell into aa, Grandfather immediately took control of Springfall. I even heard that he dyed the release of ¡®Parasite¡¯. But, that¡¯s not the most important thing right now. The most important thing is for you to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who saved you this time? It was the Mo Family!¡± Su Youran said as she held Nangong Quan¡¯s hand. ¡°The Mo Family were extremely concerned about you during this time. It was all thanks to their help that you were saved.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Quan...Tangning suggested that you put on an act and pretend that you are still in aa to ensure your safety. What do you think?¡±

    Nangong Quan thought for a second before he instructed, ¡°Call my assistant over. I want to hold a board meeting...¡±

    ¡°But, if you do that, Grandfather will know that you¡¯re awake...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just do as I say,¡± Nangong Quan ordered. If the old man could go to such extremes, who was to say what other evil ns he had hatching?

    Su Youran ced a kiss on the back of Nangong Quan¡¯s hand and nodded her head, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll immediately make arrangements.¡±

    ...

    Su Youran took this opportunity to notify Tangning and Mo Ting that Nangong Quan was awake. Not only did she want to thank them, she also wanted to make sure that their efforts didn¡¯t go to waste. So, she was going to be forever grateful towards the couple for saving her husband¡¯s life.

    After Tangning heard that Nangong Quan was awake, she felt like a load had been lifted off her shoulders because they didn¡¯t? need to feel so guilty anymore.

    But, the most? important thing was, Elder Nangong¡¯s n did not seed.

    ¡°Now that Nangong Quan¡¯s awake, what do you think he¡¯ll do?¡± Tangning asked her husband.

    Mo Ting put down the documents in his hands and replied, ¡°Nangong Quan won¡¯t avoid the issue by pretending to remain in aa. He has his own way of dealing with things. We¡¯ll just have to wait and see.¡±

    Tangning nodded, ¡°I simply hope that the old man won¡¯t do something even more cruel to him.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t because he¡¯s not going to get the chance!¡±

    Nangong Quan fell into his Grandfather¡¯s trap once because he wasn¡¯t cautious enough, but if he fell into it again, then he was truly stupid...

    Nangong Quan was too meticulous to be that stupid.

    ...

    Meanwhile, over at Springfall, Elder Nangong was invited to an urgent board meeting. As the Acting CEO, why was he notified sote?

    Soon, the agency¡¯s shareholders and higher-ups all gathered inside the meeting room. Elder Nangong stood at the doorway and stared at everyone curiously as they said to him, ¡°Congrattions old man, your grandson¡¯s finally awake.¡±

    Elder Nangong¡¯s expression changed as he watched Su Youran push Nangong Quan into the room, right in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Elder Nangong asked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°If I rest any longer, I¡¯m afraid the agency won¡¯t be mine anymore,¡± Nangong Quanughed. ¡°I called for this meeting because I wanted to ask everyone for their opinion regarding a certain matter. I think Grandfather should listen to what I have to say first.¡±

    Elder Nangong sneered as he entered the room and sat down with everyone else.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone¡¯s heard that I was attacked 8 days ago. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to wake up again. You could say that my chances were slim.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the police haven¡¯t received any leads on who the culprit was and I¡¯ve decided not to investigate any further.¡±

    ¡°I decided to call for this meeting today because there are a few things I would like to address. Firstly, I would like to ask my grandfather what his reason was, for dying the release of ¡®Parasite¡¯? If you tell me the truth, I won¡¯t interfere with the release date again. I¡¯ll give you one chance.¡±

    The old man lifted his head and looked at Nangong Quan. He had a deep look in his eyes as he tried to grasp what his grandson was thinking.

    ¡°Stop testing your limits. This film was thebined effort of everyone in the agency, we can¡¯t possibly trust you unconditionally. You need to give us a convincing reason. As long as you give us an answer, I can promise you that this information won¡¯t be leaked to the outside world and you can continue with your n. I won¡¯t interfere with it.¡±

    ¡°I can tell you about my n, but every single person present here today will have to sign a confidentiality agreement,¡± Elder Nangong replied. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to take this gamble.¡±

    Nangong Quan took a deep breath and nodded his head, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Afterwards, awyer arrived with copies of a confidentiality agreement and asked everyone to sign it.

    As soon as everyone finished signing their agreements, the old man finally revealed his n.

    He exined how he stole the plot from ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ and gave it to the Americans. He then revealed that they were going to release their film before Hai Rui and that this was the reason why he insisted on releasing ¡®Parasite¡¯ at ater date. After all, if Tangning was dragged into a copyright scandal, who would benefit in the end?

    Their sincere production would of course prevail!

    After hearing his grandfather¡¯s n, Nangong Quan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re certainly cruel.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re? the one that said you wouldn¡¯t? interfere with my n as long as I revealed it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I personally promised you that and I don¡¯t intend to go back on my word. Since you were cruel enough to drug your own grandson, what reason do I have to stop you from seeking revenge?¡±

 Chapter 1177 - I Have Faith!

    <h4>Chapter 1177: I Have Faith!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°But Grandfather, even if you¡¯ve setup a wless trap and done all you can to ruin ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, you will still lose in the end because they are both very talented people.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t expose this information, that¡¯s all you need to do. Dear shareholders, just wait for the film to turn into a big hit!¡± Elder Nangong said arrogantly.

    Not everyone was like Nangong Quan; they didn¡¯t all rely on their true capabilities when aiming for sess.

    After all, shareholders simply wanted to see money!

    As long as they received money in their ounts, not only could they keep a secret, they could even put on an act and y along if required.

    ¡°OK, now that we¡¯ve addressed the first matter, let¡¯s talk about the next thing. Grandfather, if you physically hurt another person, what should we do? Just because I didn¡¯t call the police, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have any evidence. If I tell the police to hold a detailed investigation, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to escape. If you hurt another person, I will personally send you to prison!¡± Nangong Quan warned.

    ¡°OK,¡± the old man nodded.

    ¡°Thirdly, if you don¡¯t seed this time, I want you to directly withdraw from Springfall. After all, there are so many people waiting to feed their families, no one wants to y your sick game!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that too.¡±

    Aftering to an agreement with the old man, Nangong Quan started to break out in a sweat. Seeing this, Su Youran immediately sensed something wasn¡¯t right, so she quickly asked, ¡°Do you want to return to the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Nangong Quan nodded. Afterwards, he looked at Elder Nangong again and said, ¡°Since we¡¯vee to an agreement, are you going to withdraw your men from the hospital?¡±

    The old man shrugged. He naturally had no reason to disagree.

    Elder Nangong never imagined that Nangong Quan would agree to his craziness and not interfere with him anymore.

    From the looks of it, he still had a lot of faith in the Mo Family¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡°Quan, are you really nning to keep this from the Mo Family? You¡¯re not telling them about such a huge matter? They just...¡±

    Nangong Quan held onto Su Youran¡¯s hand, gesturing that she didn¡¯t need to continue, ¡°Both Tangning and Mo Ting are well experienced. In the past, when they had issues, they never received prior warning either. So, don¡¯t worry, even if the old man does this and even if he chooses a crueler method, he will not be able to suppress Tangning and Mo Ting.¡±

    ¡°Do you have that much faith in them?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nangong Quan said firmly. ¡°Just wait and see...¡±

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t give Grandfather this chance and even if I continue to argue with him, he will still go ahead with his n. In fact, he may hurt even more people. So, rather than letting that happen, it¡¯s better for me to let him do what he wants to do. I believe Mo Ting and Tangning will serve him his retribution!¡±

    Although Su Youran felt a little guilty towards the Mo Couple, Nangong Quan was right.

    No matter how people tried to get in his way, the stubborn old man was determined to use all his strength to hurt the Mo Family. So, instead of stopping him, it was better toy their cards on the table and prevent him from ying other tricks.

    Afterwards, Nangong Quan returned to the hospital to continue with his treatment. After all, the old man still needed to wait a few months. So, in the meantime, it made sense for Nangong Quan to recuperate and secretly investigate the killer that attacked him.

    At the time of the incident, the man had indeed attacked Nangong Quan from behind. But, the reflection of the man appeared on hisptop screen. Although Nangong Quan couldn¡¯t describe the man¡¯s face, he knew he¡¯d be able to point him out if he saw him again.

    That night, when Little Eggshell finished school and saw that Nangong Quan was awake, she was overjoyed, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally awake. I almost thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°How could Daddy bear to abandon you and Mommy?¡± Nangong Quan stretched out his arms and hugged his wife and daughter. ¡°For the two of you, I woulde back to life even if I died.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you be a zombie then...?¡± Little Eggshell asked innocently.

    Little Eggshell¡¯s response made Su Youranugh. After so many days of gloom, the rain had cleared and the sun was finally shining again...

    ...

    As promised, Nangong Quan did not reveal Elder Nangong¡¯s ns to Mo Ting. So, the old man now had a great opportunity to seek revenge. But, it was also an opportunity for him to realize that the Mo Family weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    As long as the old man didn¡¯t hurt another person!

    Meanwhile, over at Hai Rui, Mo Ting had already asked Lu Che to check how Nangong Quan ended up dealing with things, but Lu Che returned with nothing, ¡°Nangong Quan returned to his office on the day that he woke up and held a board meeting. But, the strange thing was, he didn¡¯t do anything to Elder Nangong. Instead, he let him continue being the temporary CEO.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Quan already fell into his Grandfather¡¯s trap once, so it¡¯s natural to know that opposing him won¡¯t lead to any good! Hence, it¡¯s no surprise that he¡¯s learnt to behave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President,¡± Lu Che nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I never hoped for Nangong Quan to control his grandfather anyway. After all, a person with a bottom line can¡¯t possibly win against a cruel and heartless person.¡±

    ¡°Then, following on...¡±

    ¡°Continue to keep an eye on the old man. If he doesn¡¯t do anything big, then we will just ignore him,¡± Mo Ting instructed. Just as Tangning previously said, did they all have to stop living their lives because of the appearance of this one old man?

    They would keep their eyes on him, but they were also going to let the jerk know that he wasn¡¯t as important to Hai Rui as he thought he was.

    Meanwhile, on the set of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, Mo Ting¡¯s scenes were finally being filmed all at once. But, the closer they got towards the end of the film, the more tired he became because there were a lot of action scenes.

    Just like Tangning, he had always done his own scenes because he wanted his character to be well developed. So, he never used a stunt double.

    By this stage, no matter what tricks Elder Nangong had, it was impossible to slow down the progress of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. As Hai Rui¡¯s main project for the following year, Mo Ting and Tangning both invested all their energy into this film.

    Of course, Elder Nangong did not mention every single detail of his n at the board meeting. For example, he never mentioned a single word about his intention to use the Mo Twins. After all, it wasn¡¯t something that could be revealed in the open.

    But, he was still nning to do it. Otherwise, what was the point of merely causing Hai Rui a loss? His biggest target were the twins.

    The Mo Family had put him through so many years of despair in prison.

    How could he settle on making them lose a bit of money? He was going to make them pay back everything they owed.

    The twins were the Mo Family¡¯s biggest hope. Only when he destroyed this hope, would he truly feel like he got revenge!

    They couldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless. If he hadn¡¯t held onto his hunger for revenge, he would not have survived thest 20 years in prison...

    So, he was determined to make the Mo Family pay him back ten-fold!

 Chapter 1178 - Are You That Confidentï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Are You That Confident£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    On the day that ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ filming finally wrapped up, not only did the cast and crew celebrate, there was also one man that was particrly happy ¨C Elder Nangong.

    For him, this meant he was one step closer to executing his n.

    But, originally, ¡®Parasite¡¯ should have already started screening by now if the old man didn¡¯t keep dying its release, so the marketing they did early on waspletely put to waste. By dying the film, Springfall did not grab onto the hype and other film agencies quickly grabbed onto the opportunity instead.

    The poprity of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ brought the potential of sci-fi to everyone¡¯s attention, and everyone wanted to grab a slice of this cake. As a result, sci-fi was expected to undergo a boom in the following 2-3 years.

    The staff at Springfall were really unhappy with Elder Nangong. After all, they had put in so much effort to produce the film and even snatched Tangning¡¯s? post production team, but now, everything had gone to waste.

    Every few days, the agency¡¯s staff would gather toin and vent.

    During this time, Bai Junye heard the mostints.

    As the director of ¡®Parasite¡¯, he wasn¡¯t as angry as some other people, but he definitely felt it was a shame that the film ended up this way. Whether it was production or post production, ¡®Parasite¡¯ had the most potential to go up against ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, but Elder Nangong had now turned it into a tool for revenge.

    Bai Junye went from being an arthouse director to a sci-fi director, hoping to someday hold his head high, but he still didn¡¯t see any hope in sight.

    Did he have to go back to his days of slitting his wrists to be finally set free?

    Thinking about his past, Bai Junye realized how ridiculous he had been. For some reason, he now felt that it was more meaningful to continue living. At least, he had now paid off all his debts by agreeing to direct this film and he was officially debt-free.

    So, he packed his things and went to look for a particr person...

    ...

    Tangning was surprised when she saw Bai Junye return to her territory. Previously, she had tried so hard to hire him, but he refused to help. As a result, she ended up working with Qiao Man.

    ¡°What? Am I not wee here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised.¡± Tangning weed him, of course. ¡°I thought you looked down on my team.¡±

    ¡°No one in Beijing would dare to look down on your team,¡± Bai Junyeughed. ¡°I don¡¯t need to be paid a lot. I just need enough to eat and stay warm and I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not here for fame and fortune, then why are you here?¡± Tangning felt this guy was extremely strange.

    But, to her surprise, Bai Junye shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°Who knows? Perhaps it¡¯s because your team feels warm and gives people a reason to continue living.¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯t understand how much Bai Junye needed the strength to continue living, but she still agreed to let him stay. She even arranged for him to assist Qiao Man.

    Bai Junye did not put up a front just because he was a senior in the field, and Qiao Man did not dislike Bai Junye just because he came from the enemy camp.

    There were no restrictions to art; Qiao Man understood this well.

    Besides, she was well aware that Bai Junye was an extremely talented person!

    ...

    After filming for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ waspleted, post-production alsomenced at a quick speed. As a team of non-specialist experts, the rascals in Starshine were obsessed with this new challenge, just as Tangning predicted. In fact, they were obsessed to an unimaginable level.

    Soon, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ released its first trailer.

    Without hesitation, Hai Rui directly contacted all the biggest theaters in the country and got them to screen their 30-second trailer.

    Before film fans got to see ¡®Parasite¡¯, they were already treated to ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ trailer.

    This time, as the viin, Mo Ting revealed an extremely sinister image on screen, but it sessfully stirred up a lot of emotions.

    The giant ant in the film was already thrilling enough, but now, they also had Mo Ting¡¯s powerful presence.

    As a result, there were now three very interesting plot lines: Good vs Evil, Evil vs Monster, Monster vs Good. Combined together, this made an extremelypelling film. A simple 30-second trailer was enough to make film fans cheer and scream in excitement. Their hearts almost couldn¡¯t take the anticipation.

    Fans quickly gathered on Hai Rui¡¯s social media ount and started leavingments, ¡°I¡¯m extremely excited for the film! The sequel looks better than the first film because the story looks so interesting!¡±

    ¡°I really like the way that Tangning¡¯s team created ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ saga. It doesn¡¯t focus on love like other films. I hate it when I watch a thriller and there¡¯s always a hero and a damsel in distress!¡±

    ¡°We really need to cheer for Tangning and President Mo! Especially President Mo; he¡¯s handsome as hell! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s the viin in this film. He¡¯s so cool!¡±

    In an instant, a sci-fi craze swept through Beijing.

    A scene like this could only be created by the Mo Couple...

    ...

    At this time, Superstar Media also delivered some good news. The old singer, Qin Xue, who Lin Qian personally discovered, was sessfully runched on stage in Vienna after a huge battle with her old agency.

    At the lowest point in her life, Qin Xue relied on scavenging to survive.

    This was a huge story in the entertainment industry. An old woman, who had already experienced half a century, was sessfully runched onto the music scene. On top of that, she got to return to her dream stage.

    Everyone in the industry began to say that Lin Qian inherited Tangning¡¯s abilities and that she could now support Superstar Media on her own.

    Afterwards, many hopeful artists began to contact Lin Qian and her desk quickly piled up with portfolios. It seemed, Superstar Media had returned to how it used to be when Tangning was still around.

    So, for Hai Rui¡¯s annual celebration banquet, Tangning gave Mo Ting a suggestion, ¡°I hope you can assign a few more professionals to work with Lin Qian. At least, give her less to worry about while she¡¯s trying to scout for new talent.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qian¡¯s already spoken to me. But, Hai Rui has no intention of getting involved with Superstar Media¡¯s operations. Lin Qian has her own ns.¡±

    ¡°I never thought she¡¯d be quicker than me,¡± Tangningughed as she folded her kids¡¯ clothes.

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s response, Mo Ting pulled her into his arms and sat her on hisp, ¡°¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ will be released at the beginning of next year.¡±

    ¡°Why so soon?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? The old man looked at our script. No matter what he has nned, I think it¡¯s best for us to release our film as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Then, how about this? If we truly want to make the old man flustered, we should pick a date and release it without promoting the date.¡±

    ¡°Are you that confident?¡± Mo Ting asked as he hugged his wife. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that a film could fail if it isn¡¯t marketed properly.¡±

    ¡°I have faith in the film, I have faith in the audience and, most importantly, I have faith in the market. If it¡¯s a bad film, then no amount of promoting will be able to save it. But, if it¡¯s a good film, then word-of-mouth is already the best form of promotion.¡±

 Chapter 1179 - Cant Be Mentioned In The Same Breath

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Can¡¯t Be Mentioned In The Same Breath</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s response, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose, ¡°You¡¯re actually brave enough to consider that.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I¡¯m too scared to consider, especially when it¡¯s something that I actually want you to do. Elder Nangong did indeed see a portion of the script and no one knows if he got any ideas from what he saw. Plus, didn¡¯t Lu Che say that he¡¯s been contacting an American film agency? This is the only way we can ensure the safety of our script.¡±

    Previously, with ¡®Stupid¡¯, they had already experienced a leaked script once. At that time, they published a book and guaranteed the copyright. But, this time, the situation was different, so publishing a book wasn¡¯t a feasible option.

    ¡°What do you think? Do you want to take this gamble with me?¡±

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning with a smile. If this was in the past, a suggestion like this would never be approved by the board of directors.

    But now, the shareholders¡¯ tolerance towards Tangning had increased as they witnessed her abilities.

    In fact, they probably doted on Tangning more than her husband did.

    As long as Tangning made the suggestion, the higher-ups were willing to take it into serious consideration. Someone even once told Mo Ting not to be so strict on his wife.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s what you want, then I¡¯ll ask everyone back at the office to draft out a feasible n. We need to guarantee that the marketing after the release will be effective.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head with a huge smile on her face; she was pleased with President Mo¡¯s trust..

    ...

    The next day, Mo Ting announced Tangning¡¯s suggestion at a board meeting. He exined that the script had been leaked, so to prevent Elder Nangong from ying any tricks, Tangning decided not to follow the conventional path.

    Of course, this was a huge risk.

    Even though everyone was confident with the quality of the film, releasing it without doing any marketing, was something that was unheard of (of course, b-grade movies weren¡¯t included).

    Since ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was an important project for Hai Rui, everyone felt a lot of pressure. But, Mo Ting asked Lu Che to show everyone some statistics, ¡°ording to statistics from the past two years, anything that Tangning has been involved in, has received top results. I¡¯m not just talking about ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Even her first film, ¡®Stupid¡¯, still has a ridiculously high number of views online and is often a trending topic of discussion.¡±

    ¡°What do these statistics mean?¡±

    ¡°It means, everyone¡¯s alreadybeled Tangning¡¯s films as ssics. In other words, everyone acknowledges the quality of her films. So, even when she doesn¡¯t have anything new to screen, they still continue to rewatch her old productions.¡±

    ¡°So? This is a form of promotion in itself!¡±

    ¡°This is more effective than any marketing n.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided that ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ will be released on the same date that ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was originally released. Hai Rui will hold a special event to celebrate the anniversary of the first film and they will give everyone a gift by releasing ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ at midnight the same night. That way, the two films will feel more connected and it will be marketed effectively.¡±

    ¡°What do you all think?¡±

    When it came to films, the shareholders had no authority to speak like Tangning. Simrly, when it came to marketing and PR, they had no authority to speak like Mo Ting.

    ¡°Since President Mo¡¯s already nned everything, let¡¯s just go with it. If we want the film to be a big hit, it¡¯s necessary to promote in a unique way. That¡¯s the only way to survive in this industry,¡± a shareholder said as he raised his hand in agreement.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any objections either.¡±

    The agency¡¯s higher-ups also let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I actually think this is quite interesting. This will reignite the hype for the first film while giving the audience a pleasant surprise and providing the inte with a story to discuss. Everyone¡¯s a winner in this situation.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go with this decision. Let¡¯s catch ourpetitors by surprise.¡±

    Hai Rui¡¯s people anticipated the oue of this marketing method.

    Without any prior marketing, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ became a tougher test on everyone¡¯s abilities. If the quality was too bad, then there was no way it would be able to survive.

    However, everyone had faith in Mo Ting because, as the decision-maker, he had never made a mistake in the past.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Elder Nangong never imagined that Tangning and Mo Ting would do something so unconventional. In his mind, the couple seemed like they¡¯d follow the typical path.

    He kept a close eye on Hai Rui because he wanted the Americans to release their film just before Hai Rui, but not too early.

    He wanted to feed off the hype of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, but he also wanted to sue ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ for copyright.

    So, he waited and waited for Mo Ting to announce an official release date.

    But, his waiting was pointless, because Hai Rui had no intention of making an announcement.

    ¡°Are they really this patient?¡±

    Why wouldn¡¯t they be?

    This was such an odd question.

    ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ was originally released on December 16th, so ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was scheduled to be released on the 2nd year anniversary of the first film.

    But, at this time, a small rumor started spreading through the industry. Han Yufan had apparently returned and was nning to rebuild Tianyi Entertainment.

    If this matter didn¡¯t have something to do with Tangning, no one would have taken notice of Han Yufan at all. But, either way, Tianyi was ancient history for Tangning; it was so long ago that she could barely remember much of it. After all, her identity and status was on apletely different level to Han Yufan now.

    Hai Rui had the capability of destroying a small agency at any time, but Mo Ting did not think of Han Yufan as an enemy because of something that Tangning told him that night.

    ¡°President Mo, you shouldn¡¯t let this concern you. Because, in my heart, Han Yufan can¡¯t even be mentioned in the same breath as you.¡±

    Mo Ting was pleased by these words.

    ...

    Meanwhile, over at the Nangong Family Household, Nangong Quan was working on a new project after he left the hospital. Since he had promised to hand ¡®Parasite¡¯ over to Elder Nangong, he did not go back on his word. Instead, he ced his focus on something else so he could make up for everyone¡¯s loss.

    Of course, his rtionship with Elder Nangong was now at a point of no return. After all, the old man had poisoned him. No matter how forgiving Nangong Quan was, this would forever leave a scar in his heart.

    After his life and death situation this time, Nangong Quan became even more protective of his wife and daughter.

    At least, around Elder Nangong, he no longer retreated blindly.

    But, the fact that Su Youran and Nangong Quan knew the old man¡¯s? ns and couldn¡¯t tell the Mo Couple, made them feel extremely guilty.

    After all, the Mo Family had saved Nangong Quan¡¯s? life...

    Plus, they often saw each other at activities and events. Yet, all they could do at times like that, was walk pass each other like strangers...

 Chapter 1180 - Seeing You Like This Makes My Heart Ache

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Seeing You Like This Makes My Heart Ache</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    No one could tell how the stubborn Elder Nangong truly felt during the entire fiasco, but his every move was indeed selfish and vengeful.

    Now, whenever Little Eggshell saw the old man, she automatically hid in her room in fear. It seemed, the incidentst time had truly traumatized her. Moreover, she had roughly understood the cause of her father¡¯s near-death experience, so, she wanted to hide from the old man as much as she could.

    Elder Nangong epted the fact that he would probably spend the rest of his life on his own, so he did not expect too much from Little Eggshell and Su Youran.

    After all, he was simply focused on the past and not on the future.

    But, this persistence was purely to avenge his 20 odd years in prison.

    Was he ruthless?

    This was beyond doubt.

    Then, was he pitiful?

    If one thought about it, he was indeed pitiful.

    Su Youran often felt bad for the old man, but it was impossible to get close to him and show some care. She was scared that if she got close to him, she would end up being used by him.

    ...

    That night, Su Youran walked into the study room after having a bath and found Nangong Quan staring at a photo of his parents. Without items like this, he would have already forgotten how his parents looked like.

    ¡°Will Grandfather really be happy after he gets his revenge? Even if he seeds and makes the Mo Family suffer, will be really be happy?¡±

    ¡°He is no longer at the point where he cares about his happiness. He is simply living for one reason: to make the Mo Family suffer. He can¡¯t stop because, if he stops, he will lose all motivation to live,¡± Nangong Quan said as he wrapped his arm around Su Youran.

    Su Youran¡¯s heart ached for Nangong Quan. Even though Elder Nangong almost caused him to never wake up again, he did not hate his Grandfather, he even gave him a chance to seek his revenge.

    This man looked tall and dangerous, but he was actually very kind-hearted.

    ¡°Can you share all your pain with me? Seeing you this way makes my heart ache...¡±

    Nangong Quan gripped onto Su Youran¡¯s waist and smiled, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t all men be tolerant like this?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not.¡±

    At least, Mo Ting would never suffer such a loss.

    And Tangning would never allow it either.

    They both treated themselves really well.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone has their own life motto. Your favorite Tangning, for example, is persistent in following her motto of not attacking those that don¡¯t attack her first. Whereas, my motto is to not throw the me on fate nor others and to always be kind-hearted.¡±

    After hearing this, Su Youran let out augh, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, my favorite person isn¡¯t Tangning. My favorite person...is you!¡±

    ¡°From now on, if anyone tries to bully you, I can beat them up for you. Don¡¯t forget that I came from the military.¡±

    ¡°Silly!¡± Nangong Quan lowered his head and kissed Su Youran on the lips. Afterwards, the couple went to bed and fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.

    It was because of Nangong Quan¡¯s noble nature that Tangning acknowledged him as a person, and it was also the reason why she was willing to help him.

    However, the two families had an odd rtionship.

    They were originally enemies, but now, one of them saved the other¡¯s life.

    On top of that, there was also the unfortunate fate between Little Eggshell and the twins...

    ...

    Of course, Elder Nangong remained all alone, especially during the time when he was waiting for the announcement of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ release and was going back and forth between the US and Beijing on his own. Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t get what he was waiting for in the end.

    Over a year had passed since they first announced they¡¯d be filming ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, but Hai Rui still did not confirm an official release date nor did they provide any updates.

    Tangning simply focused on post production because she wanted the visuals to be as detailed as possible and she wanted their effects to surpass the quality of what Glory produced.

    But, as the anniversary of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ approached, not only did Hai Rui not promote ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, they suddenly announced an anniversary event and focused all their efforts on promoting that instead.

    Although fans didn¡¯t receive any news regarding ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, the anniversary event had many attractive gifts and prizes and Christmas was nearing, so the event quickly sparked their interests.

    On top of that, Hai Rui announced that they would give everyone a huge surprise on the midnight of the 16th.

    Everyone ended up turning their attention to the event without any idea that it was rted to ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    When Elder Nangong heard that Hai Rui was making such a big fuss over an old film, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°If you¡¯re that great, you should set a release date for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ instead...¡±

    The Americans were ready to go at anytime, but there was still no movement from Hai Rui...

    This meant, his original n to attack the twins during Christmas would not be able to go ahead either.

    ...

    This time of year, Beijing was at its coldest. But, the theaters remained popr.

    Hai Rui was holding an event for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ and the theaters were handing out some mysterious coupons which could be exchanged for a huge surprise on the night of the 16th.

    ¡°What kind of a surprise could this be? Have you guys received a coupon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what it is, but it¡¯s really interesting.¡±

    ¡°I never thought Hai Rui would hold such a big anniversary event for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. I must say, they¡¯ve put in a lot of effort, but I¡¯m actually more interested in the release date of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? The 16th is a Sunday, so we might as well go see what the suprise is.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be going too...¡±

    The public were fascinated by Hai Rui¡¯s event and many had already decided to take their coupons to the theater on the 16th to see what surprise was in store.

    But, no one expected that the coupon would be exchanged for an opportunity to view the premier of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯!

    Of course, there was a limited number of coupons; each theater was only allocated a few. This was all a part of Hai Rui¡¯s gimmick. If things went as nned, these mysterious coupons would create quite a surprise!

    As it was only days before the premier, Tangning began to feel a little nervous..

    She wasn¡¯t as cool and collected as she originally was...

    ¡°Are you finally feeling worried?¡± Mo Tingughed as he looked at Tangning¡¯s expression. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this something you should have been worried about from the start?¡±

    ¡°I know there won¡¯t be any problems. I¡¯m just naturally nervous,¡± Tangning mumbled. Rather than being nervous, it was actually more urate to say that she was anticipating the reactions of the audience.

 Chapter 1181 - Hows That Possibleï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1181: How¡¯s That Possible£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    On the morning of the 16th, the mysterious coupons were finally all handed out. Although it wasn¡¯t hard to find a few lying around in rubbish bins, the majority of coupon-holders nned to attend the event that night.

    Soon, a long line formed outside a particr theater. Everyone in line had something inmon: they liked ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ wholeheartedly.

    Reporters soon arrived on the scene and they all wanted to know what film fans thought about Hai Rui¡¯s? event. Arge number of people actually answered enthusiastically.

    ¡°It¡¯s freezing cold today, so I didn¡¯t really want to leave the house. But, it¡¯s so lively inside the theater and Hai Rui is holding a big and interesting event for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. Plus, I¡¯m especially curious about the ¡®gift¡¯ in my hands,¡± a young man said.

    ¡°ces like this are the best for dates. It¡¯s nice and warm in here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re fans of Tangning¡¯s. We¡¯re attending this event to show support and encourage her to release ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ soon,¡± a couple said.

    ¡°As a fan of Tangning¡¯s, I had toe today. Every Tang Fan should be here today.¡±

    After this particr girl spoke, a few dozen other girls swarmed towards the camera from behind her.

    The reporters sensed the enthusiasm in the theater and naturally developed their own ideas regarding the mysterious gift, ¡°Looking at this long line of coupon-holders, I¡¯m actually feeling a little envious of them. The way that this gift has been organized is so creative. On this cold winter¡¯s night, Hai Rui¡¯s Anniversary Event is definitely the hottest thing in town. I hope Hai Rui can continue to create new and unique experiences to give everyone warmth and happiness!¡±

    The reporters ended their broadcast there and did not report any further.

    Meanwhile, to truly see the audience¡¯s reaction, Tangning had to personally visit the theater.

    At that time, the coupon-holders piled into one of the screening rooms and found their seat.

    Were they perhaps watching a film tomemorate ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯?

    ¡°If it¡¯s some kind ofmemoration film, then I don¡¯t want to watch it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. If it¡¯s amemoration film, Hai Rui could have released it into the open instead of making it so mysterious and fancy.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s still the beginning so let¡¯s remain patient in case we really miss out on a huge surprise.¡±

    Soon, the entire room was filled with faces of confusion. Afterwards?, the lights turned off. Then, after the usual reminder popped on screen asking everyone to remain quiet, a giant ant appeared on the screen.

    When they saw the ant, a few of the audience members wanted to get up and leave because they thought Hai Rui had invited them there for another screening of ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯, but they¡¯d already watched it a countless number of times.

    But, when the film title appeared on the screen, everyone screamed and cheered in excitement.

    ¡°Woo! Look! Look! It says ¡®2¡¯! It¡¯s not the first film!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, it really does say ¡®2¡¯! Is this just the trailer?¡±

    Everyone in the theater was so excited that they started questioning each other, ¡°Is this real? Oh my God, I wasn¡¯t prepared for this at all!¡±

    Seeing that the audience wasn¡¯t calming down, the staff in charge of the screening, temporarily stopped the film and stepped out to provide an exnation, ¡°Wee everyone. You guys aren¡¯t seeing things, this is indeed the screening of Tangning¡¯stest film, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯! As you managed to get your hands on a coupon, you are the lucky guests of this film¡¯s premier. I hope you can all remain quiet for the remaining time and enjoy the film!¡±

    ¡°Wait, Miss, let me calm down first. I can¡¯t believe this!¡±

    A young sci-fi fan in the middle felt like he had won a huge prize, so he needed some time to gather hisposure.

    ¡°OK, sir, we will give you two minutes. After that, the film will resume screening.¡±

    ¡°This is the sequel! Not the first film! I¡¯m so excited! I need to post about this online!¡±

    ¡°Me too! Me too!¡±

    ¡°Oh God, Hai Rui sure knows how to create a surprise. This is like winning a major prize!¡±

    ¡°So, we¡¯re the first ones to watch this? We¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    The audience shared their feelings and quickly released their emotions in two minutes. After that, the film officially started screening. Everyone tried their best to calm down and eventually immersed themselves into the film.

    It was normal for them to act this way. After all, it was seriously hard toe across a great sci-fi film...

    Afterwards, the social media ounts of the audience members went crazy. Post after post of disbelief fueled that cold winter¡¯s night.

    ¡°You guys watched ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯? How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    ¡°You guys are lying. You must be watching the first film. We haven¡¯t heard anything regarding the sequel yet.¡±

    A particr audience member even had a huge argument online with his friend, until he showed him a photo and he finally believed he was telling the truth.

    Afterwards, the friend logged onto the theater¡¯s official app and discovered that, without any prior notification, tickets were being sold for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ ¨C it had officially begun screening!

    ¡°WTF, I¡¯m not sleeping! I want to go over to the theater right now to watch it! But, I can¡¯t seem to buy any tickets. Hai Rui, please exin...¡±

    ¡°There are only tickets avable for tomorrow. I must book one for tomorrow, then!¡±

    While Elder Nangong waspletely oblivious, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ officially began screening. To highlight the importance of that night¡¯s event and to make the coupon-holders feel special, Hai Rui spoke to the theaters and agreed to not have any more screenings until the next day.

    When the people that had thrown away their coupons found out it was actually a ticket for the premier of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, many of them ran back to where they had disposed of it and tried to dig it out of the rubbish bins. This was observed in many ces around the country.

    The cleaners were shocked by this scene!

    Why were these nicely dressed young men and women searching through the bins?

    This was because Hai Rui¡¯s event was actually more effective than any typical marketing n.

    After all, the first audience members were spreading word like crazy and promoting the film for them, while those that missed out on the coupons, could only listen with envy...

    The desperation for tickets created by this event, put a huge smile on the faces of theater owners. Because, overnight, pre-booked ticket sales for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ went crazy...

    No other agency was better to co-operate with than Hai Rui, because every time Tangning released a film, they would make a huge profit.

    So, even though the weather was cold and they had to workte, the theater staff were brimming with energy.

    Was ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ going to be a huge hit? Need that be asked?

    No one expected Tangning and Mo Ting to pull a trick like this. So, the next day, when everyone was already talking about ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, Elder Nangong was still clueless about his situation...

 Chapter 1182 - Other People Have Dignity Too

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Other People Have Dignity Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Elder Nangong¡¯s assistant carefully ced the news in front of the old man.

    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± the old man asked after he read through the news.

    ¡°Hai Rui held an anniversary event for ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯ yesterday. They teamed up with theaters around the nation to hold a mysterious promotion and surprised everyone with the premier of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.¡±

    ¡°No one expected ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ to be released in this way. Everyone felt that Hai Rui¡¯s method was very interesting and sessful. Apparently, the ticket sales for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ has already hit the billions.¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s such a big hit that tickets are hard toe by now!¡± the assistant said as he nced awkwardly at the old man.

    After hearing what his assistant said, the old man stood up and walked over to Nangong Quan¡¯s office.

    ¡°Nangong Quan, you went back on your word!¡±

    Nangong Quan was in the middle of talking to a few neers. Although he expected the old man to eventuallye looking for him, he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon.

    ¡°You guys can go out first...¡±

    After the artisst left, only Nangong Quan and his grandfather remained in the office. The old man¡¯s eyes burned with rage, ready to tear his grandson apart at any moment.

    ¡°If I was to tell you that I didn¡¯t say a word to the Mo Family, you probably wouldn¡¯t believe me, right?¡± Nangong Quanughed. ¡°But, Grandfather, that is the truth. I did not reveal anything to the Mo Family. Plus, I already told you ages ago that even if Mo Ting knew nothing, you would still be helpless around him.¡±

    ¡°Do you expect me to believe you?¡± Elder Nangong refused to believe that Mo Ting and Tangning were this cautious. Of course, he preferred to believe that Nangong Quan had revealed his n and they were teaming up to screw him over.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. But, if I had told Hai Rui about your n, they wouldn¡¯t have waited so long to take action.¡±

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t keep your promise, then don¡¯t me me for not sticking to our agreement. If something bad happens, you will just have to ept the consequences!¡±

    After speaking, the old man stormed out of the office, leaving Nangong Quan with a helpless expression.

    After all, he never expected that Mo Ting and Tangning would release ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ without a word either. What could he do about it? Unfortunately, the old man refused to believe him...

    But, this was how meticulous Tangning and Mo Ting was; how could anyone not admit defeat?

    ...

    After leaving Nangong Quan¡¯s office, the old man contacted the Americans over the phone. No matter what, the Americans had to release their film by the end of the month, otherwise, there would be nothing to distract the Mo Couple while he executed his Christmas scheme.

    The couple were certainly sneaky!

    He was shocked that his grandson had gone through such lengths to notify the Mo Couple about his n. But, this was because he refused to believe that Mo Ting and Tangning were so smart on their own.

    ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was a huge hit in the theaters, but this wasn¡¯t purely based on the event they held the previous night, but because fans had anticipated its release for a really long time. More importantly, Tangning delivered what she had promised because ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was of a high quality. In fact, now that they had changed their post production team, the visuals were actually more bold and unrestrained, making the film more exciting and thrilling.

    Above all, the audience was ecstatic about the viin yed by Mo Ting.

    He had obviously never trained in martial arts, but his fight scenes with Senior Long were solid and very realistic.

    The audience was thrilled by this.

    So, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ ticket sales and reputation both soared.

    After watching ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, film fans were truly convinced by Tangning. No matter what she went through before she started filming, the final results were always so satisfying.

    She was the one that gave the domestic sci-fi market quality and progress.

    As a result, film fans truly respected her. They evenbeled her as the National Mother of Sci-fi.

    ¡°¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ is even better than ¡®The Ant Queen¡¯. The plot feels moreplete and satisfying and they¡¯ve gotten a lot braver with the visuals.¡±

    ¡°I used to be embarrassed by our domestically produced films, but now, I finally feel like we have a quality production to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°I kept crying while I watched ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. I¡¯m not sure why, but it must be because the film was so great.¡±

    In the end, the reviews were generally good. Of course, this wasrgely due to Hai Rui¡¯s friendly approach to the public; it made them feel respected. They could also tell that Tangning truly wanted to create a good film for everyone to enjoy and had no ulterior motives?.

    She was truly sincere!

    On the other hand, Springfall had alreadypleted their film a while ago, but still hadn¡¯t released it yet.

    As Hai Rui¡¯s move was too sudden and unexpected, Elder Nangong waspletely unprepared. Not only did he fail to forewarn the Americans, he knew that if he released ¡®Parasite¡¯ after ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ now, he would be throwing it into the depths of the ocean. After all, with Hai Rui¡¯s impressive performance, would people still care about him?

    Previously, Nangong Quan had nned to release ¡®Parasite¡¯ before ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ because he wanted to avoid beingpared to it. By releasing it first, the audience wouldn¡¯t be so critical towards it and they¡¯d even feel like it was keeping thempany while they waited for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    But now...

    With something so good avable, why would anyone bother to watch ¡®Parasite¡¯?

    Springfall¡¯s? staff started to experience disagreements as their dissatisfaction towards the old man reached its limit. At the same time, ¡®Parasite¡¯ was being dyed for an unknown amount of time. From the staff¡¯s perspective, Elder Nangong was a jerk that simply wanted to get revenge and he didn¡¯t care about the lives of others.

    He was even ruthless enough to poison his own grandson. What wouldn¡¯t he do to others?

    A few higher-ups ended up handing in their resignations to Nangong Quan, one after another.

    Nangong Quan had long predicted that this would happen, so he understandably let them all go after finalizing their remaining pay.

    But, for Elder Nangong, this was another thing to be upset about, ¡°The agency belongs to us and the money is in our hands. We can do whatever we want with it. When did these guys have the right to judge andment on our decisions?¡±

    ¡°Other people have dignity too,¡± Nangong Quan replied.

    ¡°Plus, I¡¯m sure you know why they¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have happened if you didn¡¯t reveal my n!¡±

    ¡°I already told you that I didn¡¯t reveal anything. Believe it or not, this is the truth,¡± Nangong Quan began to raise his voice. ¡°Grandfather, you need to remember that I¡¯m the CEO here. If you still want to make a move on me, then go ahead. If you seed again, then I¡¯ll kneel down to you!¡±

    ¡°Stop saying such useless things. The n with the Americans will go ahead as nned!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t get involved with what¡¯s happening in the US. Whether you go ahead with your n or not, it has nothing to do with me,¡± Nangong Quan ended the conversation right there, ¡°I really want to see how you n on defeating the Mo Family.¡±

 Chapter 1183 - What Do You Have To Be Sorry Aboutï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1183: What Do You Have To Be Sorry About£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°If you interfere again, I¡¯m not going to acknowledge you as my grandson anymore!¡±

    After giving his warning, Elder Nangong turned around and left Nangong Quan¡¯s office. And, judging by his tone, it seemed he was being serious.

    Nangong Quan did not attempt to exin anything because he knew that it would mean nothing.

    Even Su Youran suspected her husband of leaking information to the Mo Family after she heard that ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ had been suddenly released. But, Nangong Quan returned home with an exhausted expression and shook his head, ¡°It would have been great if I had the courage to do that.¡±

    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you?¡±

    Nangong Quan shook his head again, ¡°I already said long ago that Grandfather wouldn¡¯t be able topete against Tangning and Mo Ting. He just didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°What did Grandfather say to you?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather thought the same way as you did: he thought I leaked information to the Mo Family.¡±

    ¡°Is Grandfather angry?¡± After saying this, Su Youran suddenly realized a huge issue, ¡°Oh no, Little Eggshell¡¯s ying at a ssmate¡¯s house after school today. I¡¯m going to go straight there to pick her up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s not easy for Little Eggshell to make a friend. Just let her go...¡± Nangong Quan said as he stretched out his hand to stop Su Youran.

    ¡°But...¡±

    In the end, reality proved that Su Youran¡¯s instincts were right. Because, even as night hit, Little Eggshell had not returned home.

    The couple sat in the living room with their arms crossed and waited. Finally, they gave the mother of the ssmate a phone call. But, the response they got was, ¡°I personally drove Little Eggshell to your front door. Didn¡¯t she go inside?¡±

    After hearing this, Nangong Quan jumped up in anger.

    Little Eggshell was taken away, right on front of their home.

    ¡°Quan...what do we do now?¡±

    Nangong Quan did not say a word as he pulled out his phone and called his grandfather. His voice was no longer calm as usual. In fact, it was slightly shaky, ¡°Give Cai Er back to me...¡±

    ¡°To guarantee that you no longer get involved in my n, Cai Er will stay with me for a while. After everything is over, I¡¯ll naturally return her to you.¡±

    ¡°Are you a monster? You won¡¯t even let go of your own great-granddaughter?¡± Nangong Quan asked furiously. ¡°I already told you that the recent incident had nothing to do with me. Nothing!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re aware that Cai Er is my great-granddaughter, then you should know that I wouldn¡¯t treat her badly. Let¡¯s just leave it at that!¡±

    After saying this, the old man hung up the phone.

    ¡°What did your grandfather say?¡± Su Youran asked. ¡°How can we make him return Little Eggshell?¡±

    ¡°He said we have to wait for everything to be over first!¡± Nangong Quan said in a tired voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m seriously wondering if he¡¯s got something wrong with his brain!¡± Su Youran said furiously. She then said worriedly, ¡°Little Eggshell is still so young. If she¡¯s ?forced to live with such a monster, what are we going to do if she¡¯s left with a trauma?¡±

    ¡°Plus, Little Eggshell has a slight cold. Can that monster actually take care of her?¡±

    Seeing the anxious look on Su Youran¡¯s face, Nangong Quan stretched out his arms and hugged her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    ¡°What do you have to be sorry about it...?¡± Su Youran cried. ¡°Others should be saying sorry to you. Why are you saying sorry?¡±

    Without their daughter by their side that night, the couple were destined to have no sleep...

    Their hearts hurt too much. In fact, while Nangong Quan was in the study room, Su Youran couldn¡¯t help but give Tangning a phone call.

    She was out of ideas. At home, she could be Nangong Quan¡¯s gentle wife and Little Eggshell¡¯s loving mother. But, when faced with scum like Elder Nangong, she was at her wits end...

    ¡°Ning Jie, please tell me, do you have any way of freeing the father and daughter from that monster?¡±

    Tangning never expected that there was so much drama happening because of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. She especially didn¡¯t expect that Elder Nangong would think that their film release was due to leaked information from Nangong Quan.

    ¡°If the old man continues to pressure us like this, I think...I think I might identally kill him one day!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The only reason why Ting and I released our film in this way is because we personally saw Elder Nangong secretly looking at one of our actor¡¯s scripts back when he was hiding amongst our staff. We didn¡¯t want there to be any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Well, this time, I¡¯m actually going to tell you his entire n. Because,pared to that old bag of bones, I¡¯d rather trust in the two of you. Please help me save Little Eggshell.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning felt a little upset.

    ¡°Youran, the biggest help I can give you, is to pretend that I never received this phone call. We won¡¯t make any preparations because it may actually put Little Eggshell in danger.¡±

    What else wouldn¡¯t the old man do?

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to run and hide. We are ready to y whatever game the old man wants to y. Your job is to not aggravate him any further.¡±

    Did the two families have to reach this point?

    What benefit did it have for Elder Nangong?

    After hanging up on Su Youran, Tangning was quite upset. Luckily, she and Mo Ting were careful. Otherwise, they would have already fallen into one of the old man¡¯s schemes.

    However, Su Youran did not entirely exin what was happening in the US in detail. After all, she didn¡¯t exactly know what the old man had nned. But, Hai Rui wasn¡¯t afraid.

    ¡°I guess, we have to face this head on. Otherwise, the old man will me the Nangong Couple and possibly vent his anger on a 5-6 year old.¡±

    After Mo Ting heard this, he nodded his head, ¡°Even without Su Youran¡¯s notification, we would not have made a loss anyway.¡±

    ¡°That old man has already turned into a psycho.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to hate that my Grandfather ratted him out back then...¡± Mo Ting suddenly said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Grandfather would have never imagined that things would reach this stage. Let¡¯s just wait and see what tricks Elder Nangong wants to y.¡±

    Unfortunately, they had no idea that the old man¡¯s tricks involved something that they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle.

    The old man was simply using Hai Rui as a distraction, while his true targets ¨C were the twins!

    After Mo Ting and Tangning were upied elsewhere, he naturally had a way to capture the two kids...

    So, even though there were a few changes in his n, ¡®The Wild Dog Crisis¡¯ still went ahead and started screening. The method was adjusted a little, but the results were going to be the same.

    Since he was nning to nder them, did it matter how dirty his tactics were?

    He was going to im that a member of staff from ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ hade in contact with the script from the US and he wasn¡¯t going to give Hai Rui the chance to defend themselves. After all, Hai Rui was big, but they still couldn¡¯tpete with Hollywood.

    The member of staff that the old man nned to use, was none other than the identity he had used to sneak onto the set of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯: the explosives technician.

    After all, the man had indeed worked in the US before Elder Nangong used his identity to join the set of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    Although the police were still hunting him down, the man did actually exist at some point...But, the best thing for Elder Nangong was, using this identity would leave Hai Rui with no living witness.

 Chapter 1184 - Who Plagiarized Whoï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Who giarized Who£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The average person couldn¡¯t possibly be as cruel as Elder Nangong.

    After all, he even went as far as to hold his own great-granddaughter hostage. What couldn¡¯t he do for the sake of revenge?

    So, ¡®The Wild Dog Crisis¡¯ ended up being released at the end of December as the old man had hoped. However, as an old name in the industry, the agency that produced the film didn¡¯t initially receive the attention that they expected. It wasn¡¯t until the next day, when scandals broke out, that the American audience finally took notice of them.

    ¡°OMG! Supposedly, one of our films giarized a Chinese film. I can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe the Chinese could possibly write anything good, but they did indeed start screening first.¡±

    ¡°What a joke! What hasn¡¯t the Chinese giarized in the past? How could they have the audacity to make an usation like this?¡±

    The news quickly got hyped up because it involved the sh of two cultures.

    Plus, Hollywood was a ce where everyone in entertainment aimed for. How could they say that a Hollywood agency giarized the Chinese?

    Even if the Westerners were beaten to death, they¡¯d still refuse to believe it.

    Because of this scandal, the Americans began to take note of ¡®The Wild Dog Crisis¡¯, as well as Tangning¡¯s film, ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. On one hand, they ridiculed the Chinese for their filming techniques, while on the other, they praised their own country¡¯s production for having an improved storyline.

    They werepletely shameless. Even though Tangning¡¯s film had started screening so far ahead, they still managed to grasp onto it to create hype and benefit from it.

    A little whileter, the American film agency announced that they would be seriously dealing with the usations and imed that a Chinese explosives technician stole their script and leaked it. On top of that, they also revealed evidence that the man had worked on the set of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯.

    ¡°We are going to punish the Chinese agency for what they¡¯ve done. Ourwyers will be contacting them soon. I hope ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ can be taken out of the theaters as a sign of respect.¡±

    The Americans expressed their standpoint clearly, but that wasn¡¯t the main issue. The main issue was the fact that the Chinese audience ended up being sessfully riled up as well.

    giarizm was something that no one could ept, especially when their favorite, Tangning, and the country¡¯s biggest agency, Hai Rui, were involved. If even their Hai Rui¡¯s production couldn¡¯t be trusted, then there was honestly no hope left for the domestic sci-fi market.

    So,izens began to express their opinions online.

    ¡°I think the Americans are being shameless and twisting the truth. ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ obviously started screening first. How could they im that they giarized off them?¡±

    ¡°Are the Americans using their power to bully the weak?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen both movies. The simrities lie in just one particr supporting character; even their lines are pretty much the same. But, I can¡¯t tell who giarized who.¡±

    ¡°Does Hollywood need to copy from others?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being blunt, the two films have the same lines, but the lines definitely fit the context of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ more. In the American film, it¡¯s a bit out of ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also seen the American film. To be honest, it¡¯s not up to Hollywood standard. The plot is all over the ce; even the protagonist doesn¡¯t have a main plot line. It¡¯s simply filled with blood and action. If we¡¯re talking about giarizm, I¡¯m sure it was the Americans that giarized!¡±

    All of a sudden, the entire inte was filled with discussions. But, of course, Elder Nangong sessfully affected ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯s¡¯ momentum, because a lot of people started to shift to a neutral standpoint. At least, until the copyright was confirmed, they weren¡¯t nning to buy any tickets to watch it.¡±

    For ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ to experience such an incident while they were at their highest point, was quite a sudden blow.

    Especially when the Americans acted frighteningly fast. Right after they said they were contacting Hai Rui, they immediately jumped on the next ne and headed towards Beijing.

    The Americans acted like they were telling the truth and put up a strong and intimidating front.

    But, only those involved, knew why this was happening.

    As Su Youran and Nangong Quan sat at home watching the news, they were both furious and shocked. If Little Eggshell wasn¡¯t in Elder Nangong¡¯s hands, they may have already stepped forward to betray the old man. But, now that their daughter was in his hands, they were afraid to tread recklessly.

    The public wanted Hai Rui to provide an exnation because the scandal involved national pride. If even an agency like Hai Rui turned to giarizm, what hope did the industry have left?

    Because of this matter, Fang Yu ended up holding a press conference. As he stood on the stage, he said confidently to the media, ¡°Thank you everyone for your concern regarding this scandal. Please let me provide an exnation on behalf of Hai Rui.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, the script for ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯, which was produced by Tangning and distributed by Hai Rui, waspletely written by the hands Hai Rui¡¯s CEO, Mo Ting. Here is the original handwritten draft with clearly marked dates. Which means, even before ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ started filming, there was already a confirmed script. At that time, Mr. Ceng?, hadn¡¯t even joined the crew yet. So, how could he have possibly leaked information for us to giarize?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the final scripts and synopsis in every single actor¡¯s hands were issued on specific dates. Which meant, nothing changed during filming. So, how did the giarizm ur?¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m sure everyone heard about the explosion that happened on the set of ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. The explosives technician that¡¯s in question, was the culprit behind the explosion. Even as we speak, the police are still trying to find him. But, ording to one of our actors, he caught the man sneaking nces at his script during his break. Could it be possible that this man ran away to The States and leaked our script to the Americans instead?¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, we¡¯ve analysed the plot of both films. I¡¯m sure everyone can tell which film the ¡®giarized portion¡¯ is more suited to.¡±

    ¡°A film that¡¯s involved genuine hard workpared to a film that¡¯s riding on the coattails of Hollywood; I¡¯m sure everyone can tell which one¡¯s more sincere.¡±

    ¡°The following, are words from Tangning herself: I¡¯ve never thought about surpassing anyone, nor have I dreamed about going to Hollywood. I simply want the domestic sci-fi market to flourish.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already expressed my thoughts towards Hollywood in the past and I don¡¯t think our abilities are any less than them.¡±

    ¡°So, I hope that everyone can trust the ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯. From production until release, our film had nothing to do with the Americans. We will leave the rest with ourwyers...¡±

 Chapter 1185 - They Disappeared From School!

    <h4>Chapter 1185: They Disappeared From School£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning¡¯s message was clear. There was no need to giarize off the Americans because she believed that they were capable of producing something great themselves.

    Fang Yu¡¯s words represented Hai Rui, which meant, Hai Rui denied all ims of giarism and they had evidence to go with it.

    Their aim was to tell everyone that ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯pletely belonged to them and had nothing to do with the disgusting foreigners.

    Of course, Hai Rui¡¯s firm approach helped everyone rx.

    ¡°I¡¯m one of the people that have watched both films. If we analyze both films calmly, the ridiculous ¡®wild dog¡¯ film makes no sense at all!¡±

    ¡°Are the Americans trying to leech off our poprity as well?¡±

    ¡°I absolutely believe that ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was an original production. Why would they giarize a rubbish film? The Americans must be joking!¡±

    ¡°I insist on supporting Tangning and ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡ä. I hope Hai Rui will win the legal battle and shut the Americans up!¡±

    ¡°Even Hollywood is going downhill and slowly turning to the East. That¡¯s why, I don¡¯t think we should lose our confidence. Even if Hai Rui didn¡¯t provide an exnation, I would have still supported Tangning. If I trust her, then I¡¯ll trust her ¡¯til the end.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long before Hai Rui held a quick survey of Beijing¡¯s film fans. The results showed that more people were willing to trust in their country¡¯s productions than those that didn¡¯t. Even when faced with Hollywood, they refused to admit defeat.

    These statistics were veryforting for Tangning and Mo Ting.

    But, the Americanwyers still showed up as nned...

    ...

    Mo Ting instructed Lu Che to seat the men inside one of their meeting rooms and told him to go home to pick up Tangning. He then called his legal team and asked Fang Yu to start off the meeting first. After all, not everyone got the chance to directly meet with Mo Ting.

    Fang Yu felt the entire matter was quite a headache to deal with because he hated interacting with foreigners. Although, there were some foreigners that were very understanding, the team of men before him today were definitely nothing good.

    ¡°Regarding the giarism case, I hope to see your boss.¡±

    ¡°I am Hai Rui¡¯s Vice President,¡± Fang Yu replied sternly.

    The men shrugged and pulled out some documents, ¡°American copyrightws are very strict, so I hope that before the truth is revealed, you will temporarily remove your film from all theaters. After everything¡¯s been rified, you can screen it again.¡±

    ¡°But, of course, that¡¯s if you can prove that you didn¡¯t giarize.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never witnessed such a fraud in my life,¡± Fang Yuughed without epting the documents from the men.

    ¡°If you¡¯re found guilty of giarism in the US, not only will you have to remove your film from the cinemas, you will also pay arge fine.¡±

    ¡°Have you finished talking?¡± Fang Yuughed. ¡°Since you¡¯re standing on ournd, then you should follow ourws. We¡¯ve also sent a team ofwyers to sue you. In fact, we have a team of 8 that are already on their way to your film agency in the US!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we have initial drafts, briefs and documents as evidence as well as an expert analysis from a world-famous screenwriter. Let¡¯s wait and? see who giarized who...¡± Fang Yu said confidently.

    ¡°Since you have no shame, we don¡¯t expect you to back down. But, we don¡¯t care, we are walking an honest path. So, let¡¯s all investigate the truth together.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t think this is the first time your agency has done something like this. If my memory serves right, your agency got involved in a simr case 5 years ago and ended uppensating $US30 million.¡±

    ¡°Yet, you¡¯re trying to repeat history?¡±

    ¡°Did you think we¡¯re easy to pick on?¡±

    The other party never expected Fang Yu to be so tough, nor did they expect him to investigate their background so clearly.

    It seemed, intimidation wouldn¡¯t work on Hai Rui. Didn¡¯t the Asians always bow down with respect when speaking to Hollywood?

    But, of course, this was their own overconfidence. It had nothing to do with anyone else.

    Times had already changed. Did they still think they were so great?

    ¡°If you guys are nning to remain silent, then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not going to stick around and waste my time. Hai Rui¡¯swyers will speak to you soon.¡±

    ¡°As for all your talk about removing our film from the theaters and payingpensation...You must be dreaming!¡± After he was done talking, Fang Yu stood up and left the rest to thewyers.

    Did the foreigners think that Hai Rui was easy to pick on?

    However, even though Hai Rui was confident that they¡¯d be able to clear their name, the entire agency had to work really hard to achieve it.

    Fang Yu was in charge of facing the public, Lu Che was in charge ofpiling evidence and Mo Ting and Tangning spent their time finding ways to invite authoritative screenwriters, directors and authors to give an expert analysis on the matter.

    So, Elder Nangong¡¯s motive was achieved.

    While he watched Hai Rui being spun like a top, he took the opportunity to announce the release of ¡®Parasite¡¯.

    But, who would try totch onto the hype at a time like this? Had his brain been caught between a door?

    Didn¡¯t he notice that he was taking advantage of others while they were at their weakest?

    Of course he knew; this was exactly what he wanted. He wanted to tread on the Mo Family and Mo Ting!

    The old man¡¯s actions were extremely hateful. But, his final motive wasn¡¯t just this.

    To find experts to help with giving an analysis, Mo Ting and Tangning had to travel overseas to speak to them. It was during this time when they weren¡¯t around, that the old man found an opportunity to kidnap the twins.

    He had actually been in contact with the Mo Twins¡¯ teacher and had been using all kinds of methods to bribe him. At first, he tried to tempt the teacher with money. But, when money didn¡¯t work, he went ahead and ckmailed him with his family.

    Everything led up to the current day; it was so he could give Mo Ting and Tangning a Christmas present.

    As a result, that very afternoon, the Mo Twins suddenly went missing. Worst of all, no one knew how it happened.

    Afterwards, the teacher pretended to be a victim by reporting the matter to the school and contacting Tangning...

    At that time, the Mo Couple were at the airport. When Tangning heard that their children were missing, her expression turnedplex.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Our kids are missing...¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Our kids disappeared from school.¡±

    As soon as Mo Ting heard this, he immediately left the airport with Tangning and personally gave the school a phone call to see if maybe a family member had taken them or perhaps some other familiar person. But, the school simply answered that the kids disappeared into thin air after lunch and the surveince cameras happened to be down, so nothing was captured...

 Chapter 1186 - Your Grandfathers Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Your Grandfather¡¯s Dead£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The school immediately kept the incident under wraps and began to search for the kids. But, the culprit seemed as though they had predicted this, so they took the kids away without leaving any clues.

    Meanwhile, the teacher in charge of the two kids pretended to break down in tears. He knew he couldn¡¯t handle the consequences, so apart from notifying the school and contacting the parents, he also called the police.

    Therefore, by the time that Tangning and Mo Ting arrived at the school, the police had also arrived as well. They also began investigating everything that was suspicious. However, they didn¡¯t gain any useful evidence.

    But, how could two kids disappear just like that?

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Mo, the school failed to monitor your kids. Under the current circumstances, I can only try my best to assist the police so they can find your two boys. I hope you can trust in us.¡±

    At that moment, Tangning didn¡¯t hear a thing. All she could do was stare at the bed where her kids once slept and not say a word.

    Mo Ting looked at Tangning worriedly. He then turned to the principal and said, ¡°Please step out first.¡±

    The principal wanted to do more convincing, but when he saw Tangning¡¯s dazed expression, he did not continue to bother her.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t real...¡± Tangning mumbled as she touched the little blue bed in front of her. ¡°Ting...this can¡¯t be real.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely find them,¡± Mo Ting replied. ¡°Trust me, we¡¯ll definitely find them. It¡¯s not the time to be upset.¡±

    ¡°I should have realized earlier. Elder Nangong went as far as to poison Nangong Quan just so he could go up against Hai Rui, but it seems, this was his motive all along,¡± Tangning turned around and looked at Mo Ting with self-me. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left them.¡±

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t your fault. The most important thing now is to find them.¡±

    Tangning remained silent for a few seconds as though she was trying hard to regain herposure. After a little while, she nodded her head, ¡°Yes, we need to find our kids. But, the kidnapper hasn¡¯t left behind any clues. Where do we start? Will Elder Nangong let us find them?¡±

    ¡°Yes he will!¡± Mo Ting replied confidently.

    Tangning tried her best to hold back her tears as she approached Mo Ting. However, just as they walked out the door, she almost twisted her ankle.

    The two twins had suddenly gone missing...

    They disappeared without a reason...

    The media immediately caught wind of the incident and surrounded the school.

    Soon after, news of the missing kids appeared on every single news source. In fact, it was stered across the main headlines, ¡°The sons of infamous artist, Tangning, and Hai Rui CEO, Mo Ting, went missing from their school on the XXth. At present, the police are still investigating the matter and haven¡¯t received any new leads.¡±

    [Twins apparently kidnapped: Tangning¡¯s sons suddenly missing]

    [Sons of Tangning missing: police currently searching for the kidnapper!]

    ...

    As a mother who had just discovered that her sons were missing, Tangning immediately called Su Youran, ¡°Give me Elder Nangong¡¯s phone number...¡±

    ¡°Ning Jie, I¡¯ve seen the news.¡±

    ¡°Youran, I don¡¯t have time to talk about other things. I simply want to find my kids,¡± Tangning¡¯s voice slightly trembled.

    So, Su Youran did as requested and immediately found Elder Nangong¡¯s number on her phone. Afterwards, Tangning punched the numbers into her phone and called the old man.

    ¡°Give me back my kids,¡± Tangning said straightforwardly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying...¡±

    ¡°Things have already gotten to this point. Why are you still putting on an act?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°If there¡¯s something you¡¯re not happy with, you should direct your anger towards the adults. What kind of person would target helpless kids? Why would you do something like that?¡±

    ¡°Why? I did it so I could see you fall apart like this,¡± Elder Nangongughed loudly. ¡°Tangning, tell the Mo Family that I won¡¯t be returning the kids to you. You can think of this as payment for the debt you owe me.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I will definitely find my kids,¡± Tangning said clearly between gritted teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try!¡±

    After speaking, the old man hung up the phone. Although Tangning didn¡¯t gain any information from the call, she was now certain that Elder Nangong was the mastermind behind the incident.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ting had already instructed Lu Che to hire the best private investigator in the country and the investigator was on his way to the school.

    A famous actress¡¯ twin sons were kidnapped; for the citizens of Beijing, this was shocking news. Hence, within half a day, everyone in Beijing was talking about the incident.

    At that point, it was impossible for Tangning to guess where the old man¡¯s bottom line stood, nor could she guarantee the life and death of her kids.

    She could only hope that her kids wouldn¡¯t end up being poisoned like Nangong Quan and slowly die away. That would be too cruel!

    Over at Hai Rui, Fang Yu was trying to keep public opinion under control while managing the PR. But, the news spread so quickly that it was impossible to suppress it.

    Soon, everyone knew about this matter. This included the Tang Family, close friends, and even Elder Mo.

    After discovering that his great-grandsons were implicated by the grudge he created many years ago, the usually optimistic old man was saddened by the news.

    In the end, they each utilized their own contacts to hire their own private investigator, in hopes of finding even the slightest clue. The scene was quite a mess.

    That day was difficult to get through, but Tangning ended up with no leads nor any idea of who else to ask for help and what else to do.

    As for Mo Ting, he continued to expand his search in hopes of finding the slightest trace of his sons...

    However, an entire day passed and there were still no results...

    Meanwhile, after Nangong Quan heard about the incident, he was so angered that he almost had the urge to kill his grandfather himself. He never imagined that ndering Hai Rui was just a distraction, while the old man¡¯s true target were the twins.

    How cruel was he...?

    There was no way Nangong Quan could tolerate it...

    ¡°Quan, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s contact Mo Ting and help the police by joining the search. This time, we¡¯re not just searching for the two kids, we¡¯re also searching for ourselves.¡± Nangong Quan didn¡¯t hesitate as he picked up the phone and called Mo Ting. He then exined everything, including how he was being ckmailed, to the police.

    Soon, the police sent their men to escort Nangong Quan over and the father¡¯s joined forces to form a small search team.

    Even though it was gettingte at night, the men sat down together and held a meeting insid the school.

    ¡°This is a high-ss private school, if no one allowed him ess, he wouldn¡¯t have got in. So, he definitely had one or two aplices, any more and he¡¯d be at risk of being discovered. These aplices must be staff at the school and they must be very familiar with the boys.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already spoken to the teacher in charge, but he seemed like he didn¡¯t know a thing.¡±

    ¡°We have another team of police that are getting an arrest warrant for the suspect.¡± In other words, they were going to detain Elder Nangong for interrogation.

    The police began to piece together what may have happened.

    Mo Ting sat at the back with Nangong Quan by his side.

    ¡°After we find my kids, your grandfather¡¯s dead!¡±

 Chapter 1187 - If You Want To Report Me, Then Go Ahead!

    <h4>Chapter 1187: If You Want To Report Me, Then Go Ahead£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Nangong Quan did not say a word. It seemed, he had the same thought too. In fact, he felt strongly about it.

    After a short moment of silence, he finally said, ¡°This time, I think he¡¯d rather die than give your kids back to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find them,¡± Mo Ting was confident like Tangning.

    ¡°Then, what are your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°I think we still need to investigate the school. The teacher in charge discovered the kids missing within 20 minutes, so how did the kidnapper manage to take the kids out of the school? He must have hid them somewhere,¡± Mo Ting exined.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking the same thing as you. Everyone was so focused on finding evidence and clues, as well as suspicious people outside of the school. What if the kids never left the school grounds?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is...¡±

    They were worried that Elder Nangong drugged the kids.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up in a moment and search through any suspicious areas in the school. I have a feeling that my sons are definitely nearby.¡±

    The strong blood bond between him and his kids made it impossible for Mo Ting to close his eyes for even a second. Simply thinking about the possibility of his kids meeting an unfortunate fate almost drove him crazy with stress. He had long forgotten everything that was happening at Hai Rui and the whole giarism incident.

    He trusted that Fang Yu would handle it.

    After hearing from Mo Ting, Nangong Quan patted him on the shoulder, ¡°The old man¡¯s intention is to see you stressed and in a panic. So, you need to remainposed.¡±

    Mo Ting nodded his head even though he had an intense desire to kill.

    Afterwards, the two fathers determined the most suspicious areas around the school and carefully searched through them.

    Although the police had already done a search, the fathers believed they would be more thorough than them.

    Room after room, floor after floor, including the bathrooms and the rubbish room, the two fathers did not let go of any possibility.

    Finally, in one of the storage rooms on the top floor, they discovered Mo Zichen¡¯s shoe.

    ¡°As expected, they were hidden here until they could be moved.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long before the police arrived to sweep and search the storage room for more evidence. They also examined the shoe for fingerprints. Unfortunately, they only found traces of the two brothers¡¯ fingerprints.

    The kidnapper was obviously careful and had worn gloves.

    As a result, they once again hit a dead end.

    But, this shoe certainly made the fathers suffer.

    The search continued. Even though the night was long, Tangning did not dare to rest because she couldn¡¯t remain calm...

    ...

    As he watched the young family getting torn apart, Elder Mo¡¯s heart ached with self-me.

    It seemed, the grudge had to be broken by the ones that started it. So, Elder Mo decided, it was time for him to meet with Elder Nangong. Perhaps, this was the only way to put an end to the old man¡¯s antics.

    So, before the sun even came out, Elder Mo changed into a suit that he hadn¡¯t worn for a long time and styled himself the way he did 20 years ago. Afterwards, he drove over to Elder Nangong¡¯s home, rang the doorbell and waited for the old man to appear.

    The meeting between the two enemies wasn¡¯t as dramatic as expected. It seemed, Elder Nangong had predicted that Elder Mo would show up. So, he already had a seat prepared for him.

    ¡°If you had shown up earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this stage; the city wouldn¡¯t be in a frenzy and your grandson and granddaughter-inw wouldn¡¯t be searching everywhere for their sons.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s been so many years, but you haven¡¯t changed one bit. You¡¯re still as ruthless as you used to be,¡± Elder Moughed. ¡°I insist that I did nothing wrong 20 years ago, so I¡¯ve been able to live with a clear conscience. But, now that you¡¯ve caused such a big drama, how do you n to end things?¡±

    ¡°This was originally a grudge between our generation, why did you involve the youngsters?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe out and say this earlier?¡± Elder Nangongughed. ¡°Why did you hide behind your grandson and not show yourself? If you hade out earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have targeted the innocent.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I never thought you¡¯d take things so serious,¡± Elder Moughed in self ridicule. ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, shouldn¡¯t you show some mercy and let the kids live a peaceful life? They simply want to make a living in the entertainment industry. They aren¡¯t as tough as you think. How painful would it be for them to lose their children?¡±

    ¡°If you want me to reveal where the kids are, I can do that for you. But, you may need to make a big sacrifice,¡± Elder Nangong said. ¡°You need to think it over carefully.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already at this age. What else do we have to worry about?¡± Elder Moughed. ¡°Go ahead and tell me what you want.¡±

    ¡°Kneel down and apologize! Let¡¯s end an underworld matter with underworld methods. From now on, I won¡¯t cause you trouble again!¡±

    Kneel!

    Elder Nangong actually wanted Elder Mo to kneel! If he actually kneeled, then he would be admitting that he was wrong.

    ¡°That...¡±

    ¡°I already warned you. Think it over carefully. Your great-grandchildren and your grandson are waiting for you to save them.¡±

    Elder Mo did not say a word as he pulled out a knife from his pocket and stabbed himself in the back of the hand, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to kneel. But, I¡¯m aware that the underworld also has this method of payback.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll paralyze my right hand as payback for your 20 years of loneliness. But, don¡¯t forget, even if I didn¡¯t do anything, you still wouldn¡¯t have avoided prison.¡±

    Seeing this, Elder Nangongughed, ¡°If you had been this resolute from the start, then I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much energy.¡±

    ¡°I went to prison for 20 years. Now, your right hand is paralyzed. I guess, my anger has been neutralized, so this whole incident is over!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re letting go of the little ones?¡±

    Elder Nangong pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and threw it at the old man, ¡°Stop your bleeding.¡±

    ¡°Your two great-grandsons are at my ce. Little Eggshell likes them, so I invited them over...I¡¯m notpromising because of you, I¡¯m doing this for my great-granddaughter. I honestly wanted to go down together, but the kids are still so young...¡±

    ¡°I must say that the two little rascals are quite lovable,¡± Elder Nangong said as he looked up.

    ¡°I know that Mo Ting won¡¯t let me go for kidnapping his kids. But, paralyzing your hand has already made me feel like a winner!¡±

    After 20 years of grudges, Elder Nangong got to see Mo Ting suffer and Elder Mo apologize, so he no longer persisted, even though he knew he wouldn¡¯t be let off.

    ¡°If you want to report me, then go ahead!¡±

 Chapter 1188 - He Began To Cry!

    <h4>Chapter 1188: He Began To Cry£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Elder Mo wasn¡¯t happy with the oue, but, the police arrived soon after.

    Because of the information that Nangong Quan provided, the police were there to interrogate Elder Nangong. But, when they arrived, the old man immediately stretched out his hands and said, ¡°I kidnapped them, so go ahead and take me.¡±

    In reality, Elder Mo had already hidden his wound, so Elder Nangong could have easily brushed off the matter.

    But, he did not leave himself a way out. Instead, he revealed everything in detail to the police, ¡°Not only did I kidnap the Mo Twins, I was responsible for Qiu Jin¡¯s death, I created the explosion at Hai Rui and I sent someone to poison my grandson.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The police pulled out a pair of handcuffs and cuffed the old man. At this time, Elder Nangongughed, ¡°As expected, something like this is more suited to me. To be honest, prison actually feels more like family.¡±

    A momentter, Little Eggshell ran out with the two twins; all three kids were fine.

    ¡°Great-grandfather,¡± Mo Zixi cried as he pounced towards Elder Mo.

    ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± Elder Mo asked.

    Mo Zixi and Little Eggshell both shook their heads. Only Mo Zichen ced his gaze on Elder Nangong.

    ¡°Zichen?¡±

    ¡°I wille visit you,¡± Mo Zichen said as he watched Elder Nangong leave.

    No one understood what he meant by these words, but this was indeed what he said. It seemed, something happened between Mo Zichen and Elder Nangong in private.

    Soon, Mo Ting and the others received news that the kids had been found.

    So, they quickly rushed over to Elder Nangong¡¯s home. As soon as she saw her sons, Tangning stretched out her arms and hugged them, ¡°Lucky you boys are fine. Lucky...¡±

    ¡°Mommy...¡± Mo Zixiined, ¡°You¡¯re hugging too tightly.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Mommy was too happy,¡± Tangning immediately let go. Afterwards, the Mo Couple each carried one child in their arms, while Little Eggshell ran into Nangong Quan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Ting asked after seeing Elder Mo in Elder Nangong¡¯s home with an injury on the back of his hand.

    ¡°Everything was just a grudge between the older generation. From now on, you won¡¯t be threatened again,¡± Elder Mo said casually.

    After speaking, the old man left with his injured hand.

    Mo Ting and the others looked at each other, unsure of what had just happened between the two old men. Why did Elder Nangong suddenly let everyone go?

    By this time, the media had the entire home surrounded. So, as soon as Mo Ting and the others stepped out, the media went into a frenzy. The kids had been found and they were safe.

    The Mo Couple had spent an entire day and night in fear, so, as they faced the cameras, they did not say a word. They simply carried their kids out of themotion.

    Everyone was waiting for an exnation, but the Mo Couple decided to take the kids home first.

    After returning to Hyatt Regency, Tangning first gave the kids a bath and checked that they had no injuries. From the looks of it, Elder Nangong really didn¡¯t intend to hurt them. But, Tangning couldn¡¯t understand why the old man suddenly gave up when he had been so adamant about getting revenge. In fact, he even admitted to all his wrongdoings?.

    ¡°Mommy, is the old bearded grandfather going to prison?¡± Mo Zichen suddenly asked while he was being dressed.

    Tangning was a little taken aback by this straightforward question from the young kid.

    But, she truly felt that Mo Zichen understood what prison was. So, she asked him back, ¡°Do you want him to go to prison?¡±

    Mo Zichen shook his head, ¡°He never hurt me, so he doesn¡¯t deserve to go to prison.¡±

    ¡°Son, can Mommy ask you why you¡¯re showing mercy for someone that kidnapped you?¡± Tangning asked curiously.

    ¡°The strange old man said a lot of weird things to me and Zixi...¡±

    ¡°He probably thought we couldn¡¯t understand. But, I understood...¡±

    ¡°He said that the reason he hated the actress from the past was because she indirectly caused the death of his wife. That¡¯s what he said.¡± Mo Zichen¡¯s exnation made Tangning a little shocked.

    ¡°Zichen, you don¡¯t normally say so much to Mommy. Especially not in so much detail and rity.¡±

    ¡°He also sat in his room all night, looking at a stack of photos...¡±

    Needless to say, the photos must have been of his wife.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s lonely and pitiful.¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning stretched out her arms and hugged Mo Zichen. They had always said that Mo Zixi was a bright and cheerful kid. But, in reality, Mo Zixi¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t as mature as Mo Zichen¡¯s. Not only was Mo Zichen good at expressing his feelings, he was also capable of putting himself into an adult¡¯s shoes and viewing things from their perspective ¨C even though he was so young. This was such a surprise.

    ¡°So, did youfort him?¡±

    ¡°I told him that the woman in the photo was beautiful...¡± Mo Zichen exined, ¡°...and he began to cry...¡±

    Tangning actually understood how Elder Nangong felt. He was one step away from getting his revenge, but he suddenly felt empty inside. Especially when he looked at the three adorable kids and realized that one of them understood him.

    On top of that, Little Eggshell was his great-granddaughter. So...he gradually lost his desire to seek revenge.

    At that time, Elder Mo came to give an apology, so he finally felt a sense of release.

    Elder Nangong¡¯s actions proved one thing: in this world, there was no definite good and no definite evil.

    After arriving at the police station, Elder Nangong refused all visits and turned down his right to hire awyer, because after spending so many years in prison, he realized he was more suited to prison life.

    That night, the conversation between Tangning and Mo Zichen became a secret between the two of them.

    But, Elder Nangong left behind quite a lot of problems. For example, there was still the matter with the Americans and the mess at Springfall.

    Fortunately, he realized what was right and his hatred was dispelled in the end.

    After Elder Mo discovered the truth, he became even more of a hermit than before. The grudge from 20 years ago was enough to make him realize many things and understand people that he didn¡¯t before.

    A few dayster, Hai Rui revealed everything that Elder Nangong had done to the public. This included his cooperation with the Americans and their intention to nder Hai Rui for giarism.

    Elder Nangong personally admitted to plotting this scheme, but the Americans still denied it.

    Although he started everything, the progression of the matter was now beyond his control!

 Chapter 1189 - Let Her Pick The Younger One

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Let Her Pick The Younger One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    In the end, Nangong Quan stepped out to take full responsibilty for everything. He then asked the Americans to speak to him if they had any issues and not to bother Hai Rui. After all, what they had done was an embarrassment to Hollywood and wasn¡¯t something they¡¯d want to promote to the world.

    Nangong Quan¡¯s approach was quickly acknowledged by his peers in the industry, so he worked hard to sort things out with the Americans.

    But, how could Mo Ting let Nangong Quan face something like this on his own?

    Hai Rui had evidence in their hands and had full confidence to tell the world that ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was an original story and that the Americans had lied to everyone.

    Soon after, Hollywood stepped forward with a response: they did not acknowledge the film agency in question, nor their productions. They also revealed that the agency had giarized many times in the past and had even lost court cases because of it.

    The truth was apparent. ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ was indeed an originally-produced Chinese film. This oue shocked many people. In the past, many people refused to acknowledge Chinese creativity, but after hearing that even Hollywood tried to giarize them, it was obvious that this particr film was a sess.

    So, it didn¡¯t take long before ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ confirmed their international copyright and announced their release in theaters across the globe.

    The foreigners couldn¡¯t wait to see the quality of the sci-fi film produced by the Chinese...

    Because of this, Tangning¡¯s fame once again rose to a new high!

    In fact, many international events ended up requesting for her attendance. But, Tangning rejected them all.

    She even stood in front of everyone and said, ¡°I simply want to invest my heart into filming and leave the stage for actors and celebrities to stand on. That¡¯s why I hope everyone can give me some privacy and turn your focus to all the talented neers instead.¡±

    After the entire kidnapping incident, Tangning simply had one wish: she wanted to leave as much time and energy for her husband and children as possible. She knew what her priorities were...

    Shortly afterwards, Tangning heard that Elder Nangong was trialed in court and was sentenced to 5 years in prison, with 1 year probation.

    Elder Nangong happily epted the results, because for him, it was a form of release...

    Just before the old man headed into prison, he finally epted a visit from Nangong Quan.

    But, the first thing that the old man said was, ¡°My dear grandson can¡¯t evenpare to the little 3-4 year old from the Mo Family...¡±

    ¡°In the future, if Little Eggshell decides to choose one of them as her husband, let her pick the younger one; he¡¯s smart. Don¡¯t pick the older one.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, leave. Don¡¯t visit again, in case it makes both of us suffer,¡± the old man said calmly. After all, prison was like his home. On the other hand, the short time he spent in the outside world made him very ufortable.

    In the end, Nangong Quan had no choice but to leave with Su Youran.

    And just like the old man requested, he never visited again.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s cruel, I¡¯ll do as grandfather requested because it¡¯s the only way to make him feel a little better.¡±

    Nangong Quan should have been grateful that the old man didn¡¯t murder anyone in cold blood and be a psychopathic killer nor someone sick enough to hurt children. This, at least, left a trace of the Nangong Family¡¯s pride intact...

    ...

    Soon, it was once again time to submit the annual Fei Tian Awards nominations.

    This year, Hai Rui submitted a list of names and it was predicted that ¡®The Ant Queen 2¡¯ would own the ceremony.

    But, Tangning and Mo Ting no longer cared about fame. So, when the awards ceremony arrived, neither of them attended the event. Instead, they spent the night in the study room, discussing ¡®The Ant Queen 3¡¯.

    ¡°We¡¯ve written about a father-daughter rtionship and a student-teacher rtionship. What should the third one be about?¡± Tangning asked as she leanedfortably against Mo Ting.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tangning looked at her husband in surprise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about an unstable friendship,¡± Mo Ting suggested.

    ¡°We can talk about two friends that grow up together; one is smart, while the other is dopey. The smart one always gets the dopey one to do things for him and then rewards him with something that he doesn¡¯t want, just so he can maintain his kind and generous image.¡±

    ¡°Because of his actions, the dopey man grows up trusting his friend.¡±

    ¡°The smart friend decides to do something big, but he needs someone to act as bait. With no other choice, he decides to use his dopey friend.¡±

    ¡°The dopey man thinks his friend has been really nice to him, so he does the favor and shows up at the dangerous location.¡±

    ¡°But, when the smart man sees his friend approach without hesitation, he begins to reflect on himself and runs out to stop his friend from risking his life.¡±

    ¡°However, the dopey man ran into some peers along the way and they revealed what the smart friend was doing. As a result, he developed a hatred towards his friend.¡±

    ¡°The story...will start from them.¡±

    After hearing Mo Ting¡¯s brief synopsis, Tangning smiled, ¡°Although you skimmed through that really quickly, I understand the basis of the story. I think it¡¯s very interesting and I like that there¡¯s the possibility of countless twists and turns.¡±

    ¡°President Mo, I have a feeling that the third film will be even better than the first and second one.¡±

    Tangning said this because she knew that Mo Ting never wrote anything superficial or inadequate. His content always had substance to it and it even dove into the depths of human nature.

    The previous two films were rtively simple. The father-daughter and student-teacher rtionships were straightforward. But, this time, the rtionship between two friends was a lot moreplex.

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Mo, your praise means a lot to me.¡±

    Tangning leaned on Mo Ting from behind and wiggled forward to ce a kiss on his cheek, ¡°After everything that¡¯s happened, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±

    ¡°Come to the front,¡± Mo Ting instructed.

    Tangning moved to the front andy her head on Mo Ting¡¯sp. She then closed her eyes.

    ¡°President Mo, I think ¡®The Ant Queen 3¡¯ can start filming next spring.¡±

    ¡°In that case, does Mrs. Mo n to give me a part in this film as well?¡± Mo Ting asked gently as he looked down at his wife. ¡°Do you want me to act as the smart friend or the dopey one?¡±

    ¡°What do you think about getting Bei Chendong to be the dopey friend?¡± Tangning asked with a smirk.

    ¡°He¡¯s normally dopey, there¡¯s no need to act as one.¡±

    Tangning started to feel sleepy, so she said with a soft chuckle, ¡°There are plenty of actors to choose from. I¡¯ll select er.¡±

    As Mo Ting watched his wife nod off to sleep, he gently leaned over and ced a kiss on her lips, ¡°I love you. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tangning asked confusedly. It seemed, she didn¡¯t hear a thing.

 Chapter 1190 - You Are My Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 1190: You Are My Queen£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    One yearter, on the set of ¡®The Ant Queen 3¡¯, Mo Ting did indeed end up with the role of the dopey friend. However, this dopey character wasn¡¯t easy to y.

    As for the smart friend, this role did not end up with Bei Chendong because he was about to be a father for the second time. So, the role ended up going to an actor scouted by Superstar Media instead; an actor that wasn¡¯t very famous but had spectacr acting skills. This actor¡¯s name was Li Shengyi.

    Now that the kids were one year older, Tangning often visited the set. She felt that seeing Mo Ting act was a form of luxury. As a result, she practically became Mo Ting¡¯s assistant as she followed him around the set and took care of his every need.

    To be honest, Lin Qian¡¯s tastes had gotten a lot better. The actor that she scouted was indeed impressive in many aspects.

    So, it was truly a shame that he had been neglected by his previous agency.

    It was hard to understand why, even though his skills were good and his looks were decent, this particr actor did not gain much fame. He had wasted over a decade of his youth in the entertainment industry and was even at the point where strands of white hair were beginning to show.

    Now that Tangning watched him act alongside Mo Ting, she was both excited and thrilled.

    Meanwhile, as the assistant director, Bai Junye was in charge of filming the supporting actors.

    Unlike the scenes that involved highly experienced actors like Mo Ting, these scenes were a little less up to standard.

    ¡°Cut! Your expressions aren¡¯t right. Start again.¡±

    ¡°Cry more painfully!¡±

    ¡°Rx a little more...Exaggerate your expression a bit.¡±

    During her spare time, Tangning watched Bai Junye direct and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was right about this crazy guy. After changing from arthouse films, he seemed to have discovered his rightful path and became obsessed with sci-fi as well.

    He had always been a person with brave ideas, so the scenes he filmed were a lot more dynamic and multi-faceted. On top of that, they were quite theatrical.

    At this time, Qiao Man was also standing behind Tangning watching Bai Junye as he directed the film.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°It has the artistic aspects that I like,¡± Qiao Man replied.

    ¡°With the addition of Bai Junye, ¡®The Ant Queen 3¡¯ feels even closer to perfection,¡± Tangning smiled in relief.

    ¡°I heard you guys never celebrate your wedding anniversary,¡± Qiao Man suddenly changed the subject.

    ¡°How did you discover that?¡±

    ¡°If my guess is correct, I think President Mo is preparing a surprise for you,¡± Qiao Man said with her arms crossed. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not good at keeping secrets.¡±

    Tangning giggled and raised an eyebrow.

    For her, every day was an anniversary; there was no need to celebrate anything. After being married for so many years, the couple barely spent time apart. This was already the best gift. All she wanted was to spend the rest of her life with Mo Ting.

    Even so, Tangning had to admit that she felt a little excited after hearing what Qiao Man said.

    But, Mo Ting did not give away any clues.

    Even when their anniversary arrived two dayster, he was still consumed in filming. In fact, he seemed busier than before and barely had time to speak a word to his wife. It seemed, he had actually forgotten their anniversary. How could he have time to prepare a surprise?

    With this thought, Tangningughed at herself. How could she have actually taken Qiao Man¡¯s words seriously?

    But, she had no idea that Mo Ting was working so tirelessly because he was trying to free up some time.

    So, that night, while Tangning was asleep, he directly carried her straight onto a ne to France.

    It wasn¡¯t until she woke up that she discovered she was already on a ne.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Where are we going?¡±

    Mo Ting hugged her and said gently, ¡°You¡¯ve been my wife for so many years, but you¡¯ve never had a proper holiday.¡±

    ¡°But, you can¡¯t just take me away like this,¡± Tangning said helplessly as she looked at her pajamas.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a fresh set of clothes for you. You can get changed when wend.¡±

    ¡°Is this your supposed surprise?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing that Mo Ting didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about, Tangning shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to go get changed.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Mo Ting did not say a word nor did he tell Tangning where they were going after theynded, she simply followed him in a clueless manner. After getting out of the ne and boarding a car, she didn¡¯t even know where the final destination was.

    It was only when they arrived and she stood in front of a particr building that she finally understood where they were. This was where she walked her first runway as a model and the ce thatunched her career.

    At that time, she was only in her early twenties.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    ¡°To watch a show,¡± Mo Ting replied before he held her hand and dragged her into the building. ¡°I¡¯ve booked the entire venue today and prepared an outfit for you. I want to see you walk on the runway again.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯ve already forgotten how to do it.¡±

    ¡°This is an instinctive thing. You can¡¯t possibly forget it,¡± Mo Ting said as he looked at her. He then led her to the backstage and handed her over to a fashion designer who was waiting for her.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I¡¯ve been waiting a long time for you.¡±

    Tangning had no idea what Mo Ting had nned, but she instinctively allowed the fashion designer to take down her measurements.

    Afterwards, the designer disappeared into the backstage, presumably to adjust the outfit she prepared. A few minutester, she returned with an outfit on a rack. As soon as Tangning saw it, she was stunned.

    This wasn¡¯t just a simple outfit, it was something she had worn in the past.

    The silver mermaid dress was a dazzling reminder of the supermodel that once was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it on,¡± the designer suggested. ¡°I¡¯m sure, even after all these years, this dress will still look beautiful on you!¡±

    ¡°Would you believe it if I told you that this is the exact same dress you once wore?¡±

    Tangning was surprised by this.

    ¡°It took President Mo a long time to find it!¡±

    It had already been over a decade; Tangning couldn¡¯t even remember the exact amount of years. But, she suddenly felt like she had returned to her youth and was looking at the woman that she once was.

    ¡°Are you ready? It¡¯s time to head on stage.¡±

    As Tangning put on the dress, the supermodel vibe once again returned to her body. She simply nodded her head like she did during her prime, when she had to prove herself to everyone below the stage with her walk. But, the difference this time was, the entire venue only had one member of the audience: Mo Ting.

    Mo Ting looked at her from a distance and imagined that she was the young girl from the past who stepped onto the runway full of hope...

    As the music started ying, Tangning walked down the runway with confidence, and when she reached the end, she struck a pose like she used to.

    After she was done, Mo Ting walked onto the runway and wrapped her in his arms tightly, not leaving the tiniest gap between their bodies.

    ¡°Why did you organize this?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see how you were before you met me!¡± Mo Ting said gently. ¡°I wanted to see how beautiful you looked the first time you stepped onto the international runway...¡±

    ¡°That was nothing. It was only after I met you that I truly found myself!¡± Tangning pressed her lips against Mo Ting¡¯s and the couple entwined in a passionate kiss atop the stage. ¡°I once dreamed of being worthy of you, so I tried really hard and worked tirelessly towards that goal. I even asked myself numerous times whether I was worthy yet.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ting assured her with a firm answer, ¡°Of course you are, you are my Queen!¡±

 Chapter 1191 - Epilogue: Iâ€™m Interested In Him!

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Epilogue: I¡¯m Interested In Him£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    For quite some time, Qian Lan¡¯s workmate had been attempting to organize a blind date for her. The target of this date was a high school physics teacher from the building next door; a young man in his early twenties that went by the name of ¨C Mo Zichen.

    His height was more perfect than a model¡¯s and his appearance was more attractive than a celebrity¡¯s. But, rumors imed that this young man came from a very poor family background.

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, then why did he always dress in the same ck suit and same boring ck-framed sses?

    Qian Lan had run into this man in the past; his face was indeed attractive, but his actions weren¡¯t very interesting.

    However, her friends insisted on pairing them together. So, she gave them some face and agreed to meet with him. To be honest, others did not have a good impression of the young man, but Qian Lan was surprisingly pleased by him.

    After all, he was gentle, good looking and he appeared quite frugal, even though he didn¡¯t talk much. Qian Lan was surprised that, in this day and age, there was still a man that knew how to manage his money.

    ¡°Miss Qian, you are the first woman to sit opposite me for more than 5 minutes in silence without storming off in anger,¡± Mo Zichenughed. His face was so exquisite that it was practically perfect.

    ¡°You¡¯re also the first frugal man I¡¯ve met, who¡¯s still in his early twenties,¡± Qian Lan replied with a giggle.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mo Zichen, a high school physics teacher.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qian Lan, a primary school english teacher.¡±

    The two quickly fell silent again, but it wasn¡¯t an awkward silence. After all, Qian Lan was well known for being a bit strange herself. She didn¡¯t like men that looked too showy and especially disliked men that bragged.

    Not only was Mo Zichen not sleazy at all, he even felt a bit cold and aloof as though he was purposely making people forget his existence.

    Qian Lan liked his low profile personality.

    ¡°Will we get the chance to meet again?¡± Qian Lan asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Sure, when I have no ss, I¡¯m usually quite free.¡±

    The first meeting between the two was so in and simple that it made others sleepy just by looking at it. Qian Lan¡¯s friend had been monitoring the date from a hidden spot, so, as soon as Mo Zichen left, she yawned and approached Qian Lan, ¡°That guy was much too boring. Forget about it, we¡¯ll introduce you to someone else. It¡¯s just a shame that he was so good looking.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m interested in him!¡± Qian Lan giggled.

    ¡°What?¡± her friend cried in surprise. ¡°Qian Lan, is there something wrong with your brain? I don¡¯t expect you to find a tall, rich and handsome guy, but at least find someone that¡¯s normal. Look at Mo Zichen, he looks like a weirdo from head to toe. What do you like about him?¡±

    ¡°You need to think it over carefully, Miss Mayor¡¯s Daughter. Although you didn¡¯t rely on your parents to get to where you are, you can¡¯t be so shabby. Look at your older sister, she married some kinda MIT professor who recently opened his ownboratory. Do you want to lose to her?¡±

    ¡°There are actually plenty of choices at the school. It¡¯s just that you won¡¯t reveal your identity. If you did, plenty of men would throw themselves at you!¡±

    Qian Lan brushed away her friends arm andughed, ¡°As long as I like him, why does it matter what others say?¡±

    ¡°Oh you, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    ¡°Fine, since you like him, I¡¯ll get his phone number for you. There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±

    As a result, Qian Lan got a hold of Mo Zichen¡¯s phone number. But, she was too afraid to contact him because she was afraid he would find it too sudden. She was, after all, a woman, so she didn¡¯t really want to be the initiator.

    After returning home, one of the maids approached and said, ¡°Second Miss, the Big Miss is waiting for you with the Madam.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Qian Lan changed into a pair of slippers and walked into the dining room. She then sat down at her usual seat on the dining table.

    ¡°Qian Lan, your father¡¯s found you a few young and capable men, when will you have time to meet with them?¡± Mother Qian asked as she held back a smile.

    ¡°Mom, I want to find someone myself.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t trust your judgment. Look at what a great husband your sister¡¯s found. Your father and I simply want to find someone to take good care of our little princess.¡±

    Qian Lan revealed an awkward smile, but she did not say a word nor look at her sister.

    Soon, her so-called brother-inw came downstairs. But, Qian Lan simply greeted him timidly and left the dining table.

    ¡°That child¡¯s getting more and more bad mannered.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine,¡± the man quicklyforted Mother Qian before he sat down beside his wife.

    This man¡¯s name was Xu Chunhao. He was once Qian Lan¡¯s school senior who she also dated for two years. However, Xu Chunhao ended up going overseas, and when he finally returned, he somehow turned into her brother-inw.

    From that moment on, Qian Lan no longer expected too much from men. She simply wanted someone that was honest and low key; someone like Mo Zichen.

    It seemed, Xu Chunhao found her sister was more mature and sessful.

    That night, Xu Chunhao came knocking on Qian Lan¡¯s door and walked in like he was there? to give her honest advice, ¡°Mom¡¯s only doing this for your own good. She wants you to meet some good men.¡±

    ¡°If I find a good man, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be put in a difficult position,¡± Qian Lanughed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I still need to prepare for my ss tomorrow.¡±

    There was nothing that Xu Chunhao could do. So, he simply left the room.

    The only reason why Qian Lan¡¯s sister wasn¡¯t jealous was because she knew her husband was going into Qian Lan¡¯s room to show off.

    After all, it was impossible for Qian Lan to find someone better.

    At that moment, Qian Lan felt tempted to message Mo Zichen.

    So, she pulled out her phone, and after staring at it for ages, she finally sent him a message. It was just a few simple words: ¡®Hi, it¡¯s Qian Lan, are you asleep yet?¡±

    ...

    At the time that Mo Zichen received Qian Lan¡¯s message, he was having dinner at home because his brother had returned from the military.

    Because Mo Zixi made it into the military university, he had to undertake training at the army base.

    ¡°Zichen, you sure enjoy struggling. Hai Rui is such a bigpany, but instead of casually helping dad out and enjoying the life of an heir, you¡¯ve gone to be a teacher.¡±

    Compared to Mo Zichen¡¯s tall slender body, Mo Zixi was more on the built and strong side.

    His skin was tanned from his time in the military and it gave him an especially healthy glow.

    ¡°Big Brother and Brother Two, stop chatting,e in and help mom carry some dishes,¡± Mo Ziyan cried from the kitchen.

    ¡°Coming,¡± Mo Zixi said cheerily as he turned towards the kitchen.

    Meanwhile, Mo Zichen tried to recall how long it had been since hest returned home? Even he couldn¡¯t remember properly. Perhaps, 5 years...

    When he saw that his parents were still as distinguished and elegant as they always were, Mo Zichen felt as though he had only left home for 5 days.

    Mo Ting still looked the same and was still as powerful and respected as ever. Everything about him was good except for the fact that he wouldn¡¯t allow his three kids to cause Tangning too much trouble because he was aplete wife ve.

    Meanwhile, Tangning didn¡¯t change much either. Her legs were still long and gorgeous and she maintained her appearance well.

    ¡°Zichen, I think it¡¯s almost time that you return home,¡± Tangning said to her son.

    Mo Zichen had been smart from a young age, so this helped him set his own ideals in life. As a result, he left home many years ago to experience life on his own. But, no one had any idea that he was actually the son of The Big Boss of Entertainment, Mo Ting, and The Mother of Sci-fi, Tangning.

 Chapter 1192 - Double Identity!

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Double Identity£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Zichen did not say too much, he simply hugged Tangning and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve missed me, then you shoulde home and visit more often,¡± Tangning instructed. ¡°I barely see you throughout the year, how am I supposed to not worry about you?¡±

    ¡°From now on, you should report to your mother once a month,¡± Mo Ting ordered after hearing that his wife was worried.

    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Brother Two, you¡¯re so uninspiring, why are you so obsessed with being a physics teacher?¡± Mo Ziyan inherited her parents¡¯ quality genes, so not only was she beautiful, she also had a long pair of legs.

    ¡°I think a simple life like this is quite good,¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°I¡¯m even considering the possibility of a girlfriend. When the time¡¯s right, I¡¯ll bring her back to meet you all.¡±

    ¡°Brother Two, let me warn you, there aren¡¯t many families in Beijing that can match up to us,¡± Mo Ziyan humphed. ¡°If she wants to be my sister-inw?, she will need the approval of our ENTIRE family.¡±

    ¡°Cheeky brat,¡± Mo Zichenughed as he patted his younger sister on the head.

    ¡°Brother Two, you¡¯re the smartest person I know. Look at how I always approach you when I have troubles instead of Big Brother who only knows how to resort to violence. You need to continue protecting me,¡± Mo Ziyan ced her head on Mo Zichen¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you want Cai Jiejie anymore? Cai Jiejie likes you the most.¡±

    The Cai Jiejie that Mo Ziyan spoke of, was none other than Nangong Cai ¨C a.k.a Little Eggshell.

    Even after all these years, she still liked the two brothers, but Mo Zichen always avoided her. Firstly, he didn¡¯t like her, and secondly, he knew that Mo Zixi, his older brother, was in love with her.

    He didn¡¯t want to fight with his brother over a woman.

    ¡°If I get the chance, I¡¯ll bring my girlfriend home to meet you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®if you get the chance¡¯? You MUST bring her to meet me!¡±

    Mo Zichen sat through the dinner with aplex mix of emotions, but a phone call soon arrived to break his thoughts.

    As soon as Mo Ziyan watched her brother pull out his phone, she snorted, ¡°Why are teachers so busy these days?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You guys continue eating, I¡¯ll see him out,¡± Tangning said as she stood up and led Mo Zichen to the front door.

    Seeing her little boy had now turned into a grown man, Tangning felt a little emotional.

    ¡°Zichen, others may be oblivious, but you can¡¯t lie to your mother. I won¡¯t question your true identity, but you need to promise me that you¡¯ll stay safe at all times. I can¡¯t lose my son for no reason.¡±

    Mo Zichen did not exin anything. He simply stretched out his arms and hugged his mother, ¡°I understand, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Men were born to be ambitious.

    Tangning had said before that she didn¡¯t care what professions her sons were in and what partners? they chose. As long as they werefortable with their decisions, that¡¯s all that mattered to her.

    But, Mo Zichen...

    Tangning sighed at the thought of her son. This young man had been smart from a young age and was always switched on, so her instincts told her that he hadn¡¯t settled as a mere physics teacher.

    And, she was right!

    As soon as Mo Zichen left Hyatt Regency, he removed his sses, hopped on the motorbike in his apartment garage and rode straight over to an agreed meeting location.

    Being a physics teacher was all a lie... His true identity ¨C was a spy for the Ministry of State Security!

    Due to his high IQ, the Ministry of State Security had scouted him back when he was still in university. At first, he simply did some back end work, butter, he was promoted to the role of an intelligence officer.

    Being a physics teacher was just a cover for his true identity.

    It made it convenient for him to be sent on missions at any time...

    His mission this time, was to confirm whether the professor of a particr university was involved with some sensitive work that may affect national security.

    No one in his family knew that he worked for the Ministry of State Security because he had signed a confidentiality agreement.

    But, how could the highly observant Tangning not figure out the clues?

    When carrying out his mission, Mo Zichen transformed into apletely different person. He wore a leather jacket, rode a motorcycle and was brimming with manliness. And, when it came to fighting, probably even someone trained in the military, like Mo Zixi, couldn¡¯tpete against him because he was much too smart.

    Afterpleting his mission, he returned to his apartment and changed back to his usual look. He handled it perfectly.

    That was when he finally noticed the message from Qian Lan.

    As an intelligence officer, Mo Zichen had many identities and skills. He could even investigate Qian Lan¡¯s entire background and trace her family tree if he wanted to, but he did not do that. Perhaps, it was because there was something mysterious about her that he couldn¡¯t understand.

    So, he simply replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m asleep...¡±

    But, how could a sleeping person reply to a message?

    Qian Lan couldn¡¯t help butugh at his response.

    ¡°There¡¯s a film I want to watch tomorrow night, are you free? I looked at your ss schedule and it appears as though you have nothing on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I have no sses tomorrow, so you can go ahead and make arrangements.¡±

    The two rtively uninteresting people, were actually interested in each other.

    What an odd situation.

    The next night, Mo Ting did not dress in his usual ck suit. This time, he turned up in a brown jacket. When Qian Lan saw him, she found him extremely mesmerizing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re not a model.¡±

    With Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s superior genes, Mo Zichen naturally inherited all their best features.

    ¡°But, for some reason, I feel like you look simr to a certain celebrity.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Zichen replied vaguely; he was certainly a professional at ending conversations.

    But, Qian Lan didn¡¯t mind. She simplyughed and asked, ¡°Do you like detective films?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not bad,¡± Mo Zichen replied, ¡°I¡¯ve watched a few.¡±

    But, he actually thought they were nonsense.

    ¡°Great, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t like them,¡± Qian Lan was quite amodating to Mo Zichen¡¯s feelings.

    Mo Zichen smiled and shook his head. They then entered the theater together and sat down next to each other.

    Every now and then, Qian Lan would turn her head to look at Mo Zichen. From the side, he looked even more handsome and charming than he did front on.

    ¡°You always seem so cold and indifferent, as though you¡¯re keeping your true feelings restrained.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m not used to interacting with the opposite sex,¡± Mo Zichen replied.

    ¡°Do you find me boring?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a very boring person too,¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°My students like attending my ss, but none of them are interested in what I say, they¡¯re just there to look at my face.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re good looking.¡± Qian Lan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she witnessed an adorable side to Mo Zichen. ¡°Let¡¯s hang out more from now on. I quite like having a friend like you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone to like me.¡±

    Mo Zichen was telling the truth. Due to his confidential line of work, it was hard for him to get close to people. At the same time, it also made him cold and indifferent to everything, so he practically had no friends.

    Was Qian Lan an exception?

    For some reason, he didn¡¯t feel repulsed by her. It was a strange feeling.

    A smart person¡¯s brain was useful, so their judgment was naturally good too! This was something that he never doubted about himself.

 Chapter 1193 - I Know What To Do

    <h4>Chapter 1193: I Know What To Do</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Because she had someone to go out on dates with, Qian Lan began to spend a bit more time on her appearance. This small change was quickly picked up by her family members.

    In the end, Mother Qian curiously asked her older daughter, ¡°Is Qian Lan seeing someone? She¡¯s been putting on a bit more makeuptely.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Qian Lan¡¯s older sister shook her head.

    ¡°You need to show more love and concern for your younger sister. Think about our status, what will we do if she ends up marrying a poor fellow?¡± Mother Qian said to her older daughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mom, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Qian Lan.¡±

    ¡°Qian Hui, I¡¯m not asking for much, I just want Qian Lan to find a good man. That way, even if your father and I were to leave this world straight away, we¡¯d be able to rest in peace.¡±

    Qian Hui smiled andforted her mother, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, Qian Lan will definitely find her happiness.¡±

    ¡°Secretly follow her a few times. If the man is of a low standard, immediately stop them before their feelings develop any further.¡±

    Qian Hui had no choice, she couldn¡¯t retaliate against her mother¡¯s nagging, so she replied, ¡°Mom...I know what to do.¡±

    Back when Qian Lan first chose to teach at school instead of working for her family business, her parents were already against it. But, that was just a career decision, so it didn¡¯t matter too much whether she listened to them or not. However, this time, it involved a big part of her life, so it wasn¡¯t up to her to decide.

    Qian Lan had no idea that her family was monitoring her every move. All she knew was, Mo Zichen was definitely the type of person that she liked.

    Although Qian Lan grew up with helpers around the house, she was a mature and independent person with her own ideals. So, she knew exactly what she wanted and what she didn¡¯t want.

    Therefore, Mo Zichen wasn¡¯t someone that she wanted to miss out on. Whether it was her life or her partner, as long as she came across something that she liked, she would do whatever she could to give it a try. But, of course, if Mo Zichen didn¡¯t like her, then that was a different story.

    As they were both teachers, their free time was limited. But, there was a theater near the school, so it turned into an excuse for Qian Lan to meet with Mo Zichen again.

    Although Mo Zichen found the theater quiteme, he was not annoyed by Qian Lan¡¯s invite, so he agreed to meet with her.

    The two agreed to meet after ss to watch the second screening for the day. However, Qian Lan had no idea that her family had arranged for someone to follow her.

    But, of course, Mo Zichen noticed it straight away. They¡¯re stalking methods were so outdated that they couldn¡¯t evenpare to the paparazzi that followed the Mo Family. It was obvious that they were amateurs.

    But, Mo Zichen pretended that he didn¡¯t know a thing.

    ¡°There haven¡¯t been many good filmstely, but this one has been trending, so I decided to buy a ticket for it,¡± Qian Lan said as she handed Mo Zichen a ticket.

    As soon as Mo Zichen looked at the film title, he couldn¡¯t help butugh inside: it was a film produced by Hai Rui.

    ¡°Last time, I noticed you weren¡¯t really into the detective film, so I chose a sci-fi this time.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Mo Zichen remained calm and collected the entire time. To be exact, this was a part of his professionalism as an intelligence officer.

    ¡°Do you usually have any hobbies outside of ss? For example, do you exercise or read any books?¡±

    ¡°I like sleeping,¡± Mo Zichen replied honestly. He taught during the day andpleted missions at night; this was very tiring. So, whenever he had spare time, he chose to catch up on sleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m quite a boring person too,¡± Qian Lanughed.

    From a bystanders point of view, sparks didn¡¯t seem possible between the two, but for some reason, Qian Lan wanted to give Mo Zichen a try.

    ¡°The film¡¯s about to start, let¡¯s go inside,¡± Mo Zichen suggested; he was getting a little annoyed by the person who was sneaking photos of them.

    Qian Lan nodded her head. As she held onto a bucket of popcorn, she headed into the theater with Mo Zichen and sat down.

    By this time, the person following them, had already sent their photos to Qian Hui.

    As soon as Qian Hui saw Mo Zichen, she furrowed her brows, ¡°This punk looks handsome, but I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯te from a strong background. He¡¯s obviously just a toyboy!¡±

    Because of her first impression, Qian Hui immediately instructed someone to check Mo Zichen¡¯s background. But, not only was he a normal teacher, his parents sounded like very unfortunate people.

    In other words, he was a nobody with no parents and possibly nothing worthy of mentioning.

    How could someone with that background be worthy of Qian Lan?

    As a result, Qian Hui obtained Mo Zichen¡¯s contact details from the school. Her mother was right, she needed to end things between Qian Lan and Mo Zichen before things developed any further.

    Mo Zichen didn¡¯t expect that the Qian Family woulde looking for him the next day. He simply noticed that, by the time he and Qian Lan finished their film, the person that was following them had disappeared.

    ¡°Mr. Mo...¡±

    ¡°You can call me Zichen,¡± Mo Zichen replied.

    ¡°I want to ask you...what are your thoughts regarding love?¡± Qian Lan¡¯s hint was obvious, but Mo Zichen did not reply straight away, so Qian Lan smiled awkwardly and added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was being too impatient.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re quite cute like that,¡± Mo Zichen smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts regarding love. It all depends on fate.¡±

    ¡°Hai Rui¡¯s film was really good, thank you for today. Let¡¯s meet again.¡±

    Mo Zichen did not show any obvious interest, nor did he reject her either.

    But, this made Qian Lan wonder if she had been too direct.

    ¡°Let me take you home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I live nearby,¡± Qian Lan rejected Mo Zichen¡¯s offer. ¡°You must be tired from a full day of work. Go home and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°OK, send me a message when you get home,¡± Mo Zichen said without persisting.

    Mo Zichen seemed to be polite like a gentleman around everyone. It was as though he was trying to keep his distance. Because of this, Qian Lan was a little depressed. But, she did not show it on her face in case her family were to find out and object against them.

    Afterwards, the two headed their separate ways?.

    However, after changing his clothes, Mo Zichen once again disappeared into the night. It couldn¡¯t be helped; this was his job.

    Because of this, his colleagueughed at him, ¡°Because of this crazy organization, you can¡¯t even speak the truth when you¡¯re flirting with a chick. You¡¯ve certainly had it tough. If you don¡¯t like her, I suggest you swiftly reject her. What¡¯s the point of not showing any emotions.¡±

    ¡°If this was someone else, they would have already run away in fear. But, the situation is different this time,¡± Mo Zichen shrugged.

    ¡°F*ck, so there¡¯s actually someone in this world that likes your boring demeanour!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I actually have a lot of personality,¡± Mo Zichen said as he put on a pair of ck gloves.

    ...

    Qian Lan had a slight feeling that Mo Zichen didn¡¯t like her, but then, he never expressed it clearly, so she was quite bothered by it...

    By the time she arrived home, her family members were already asleep, so Qian Lan was saved from having to exin where she went. But, she had no idea that her family already knew about her dates with a poor young man.

 Chapter 1194 - You Dont Care, Do Youï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1194: You Don¡¯t Care, Do You£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The next day, while Qian Lan had ss and Mo Zichen didn¡¯t, Qian Hui asked her men to invite Mo Zichen out for a chat.

    To highlight her identity, Qian Hui specifically dressed in expensive clothing so Mo Zichen would realize Qian Lan¡¯s status and knowingly retreat.

    Mo Zichen thought about the man that had followed them yesterday, so, as soon as he saw Qian Hui, he immediately realized? her intent.

    ¡°Please sit, Mr. Mo,¡± Qian Hui said as she pointed to a chair with her chin. She then removed her sunsses and ced them on the table in front of them. ¡°My name is Qian Hui, I am Qian Lan¡¯s older sister.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Qian,¡± Mo Zichen said as he sat down.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked to see you here because I noticed you¡¯ve been getting really close to my sistertely. May I ask how far the two of you have progressed?¡±

    ¡°That...seems to be my private matter,¡± Mo Zichen replied with a smirk that was neither friendly nor hostile.

    ¡°Let me put it this way, no matter how far you¡¯ve progressed, please stop where you are right now. My sister does not have an average identity. I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean,¡± Qian Hui said before she pulled out an envelope from her handbag, ¡°This is a small gesture from me. Please take it as an apology for my sudden intrusion today.¡±

    Mo Zichen looked at the envelope andughed, ¡°Miss Qian is certainly generous, but I don¡¯t really need this.¡±

    ¡°Is it not enough for you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people get involved with my private matters. Please leave, Miss Qian,¡± Mo Zichen directly expressed his thoughts.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, did you perhaps already know our Qian Lan¡¯s identity? Is that why you deliberately got close to her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what kind of a throne the Qian Family has, but I honestly don¡¯t like it when people interfere with my life. No matter who¡¯s sitting opposite me today, I would give the same response.¡±

    Mo Zichen found it quite hrious: to prevent him from getting close to Qian Lan, the Qian Family actually tried to resolve it with money...

    Qian Hui returned home in defeat. She originally thought that a bit of money would be enough to send the poor man away, but, from her point of view, Mo Zichen had obviously seen through Qian Lan¡¯s identity and was trying to leech off her power and influence!

    How could Qian Lan be interested in a man like that? He had no idea that it was time for him to retreat!

    Qian Lan didn¡¯t know that Qian Hui spoke to Mo Zichen and Mo Zichen simply treated it like a joke, so he didn¡¯t tell Qian Lan about it.

    However, during his mission at night, his colleague once againughed at him, ¡°Hahaha, think about it, our almighty Young Master Mo; the beloved son of Mo Ting and Tangning; a man with enough of a family fortune to rule a country ¨C someone actually threw money in your face? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Stopughing!¡± Mo Zichen said helplessly.

    ¡°You should have thrown a $1 million cheque back at her. What a joke! Our Young Master Mo may becking in many things, but money¡¯s not one of them! That Family is clueless about your identity. If they knew, I bet they¡¯d be shocked.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Mo Zichen didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what the Qian Family does?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be? I didn¡¯t realize it before, but when Qian Hui came looking for me, it quickly hit me. What¡¯s the surname of the new man in office?¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°But, even though I know, my approach is still the same. I¡¯m not going to let anyone interfere with my private life.¡±

    ¡°What about your Mom?¡±

    ¡°My Mom is the only exception!¡± Mo Zichen replied.

    Not only was Tangning Mo Ting¡¯s most precious, she was also Mo Zichen¡¯s.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think you and Qian Lan make a good match...You should just forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Get to work!¡± Mo Zichen did not express too much of how he felt about Qian Lan, so no one knew what he truly thought.

    ...

    That day, after ss, Qian Lan sent Mo Zichen a message, but Mo Zichen did not respond.

    Qian Lan returned home, but to her surprise, she was greeted with a family meeting.

    ¡°Qian Lan,e here,¡± Mother Qian ordered.

    ¡°Mom...what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I asked your sister to speak to someone today. But she returned in disappointment,¡± Mother Qian said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this someone?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb, how could the daughter of the mayor be interested in that poor man?¡± Qian Hui turned and said to her sister. ¡°Qian Lan, do you want the entire family to be turned into a joke because of you? Will that make you happy?¡±

    After hearing Qian Hui¡¯s response, Qian Lan had a bad feeling.

    No wonder Mo Zichen never replied to her message that day. It turned out, her family had spoken to him.

    With this thought, Qian Lan was furious, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us, why would you go looking for him?¡±

    ¡°I obviously went there to show him where we stand. The Qian Family will never ept a poor man as their son-inw,¡± Qian Hui yelled. ¡°You need to understand that you are a part of the Qian Family, so it is your responsibility to protect the family¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Mom, is that what you think too? Do you think that what Qian Hui did was right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me your sister. I was the one that told her to do this,¡± Mother Qian humphed. ¡°Qian Lan, I¡¯ve introduced so many eligible young men to you. You should, at least, choose one of them instead of choosing a mere physics teacher...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m honestly disappointed in you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you too,¡± Qian Lan said as she threw open the doors to the house and stormed out.

    She never expected that her family would interfere with her private matters like this, nor did she expect them to be so disrespectful to her life choices. Moreover, they even insulted Mo Zichen because of her!

    With this thought, Qian Lan began to cry as she left. However, she didn¡¯t know where to go. Perhaps, it was a good choice for her to go apologize to Mo Zichen. But, after what her family did, how was she to initiate a meeting with him?

    In the end, Qian Lan pulled out her phone and gave her friend a call. This was the friend that had originally introduced her to Mo Zichen.

    From her friend, she managed to get Mo Zichen¡¯s address.

    Although she knew it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to suddenly show up at his ce, she knew it would torment her if she didn¡¯t exin herself to him.

    So, she went to Mo Zichen¡¯s home. However, she rang the doorbell many times, yet there was no response. Was he not at home?

    But, where could he be sote at night?

    ...

    By the time that Mo Zichenpleted his mission, it was already 1am. But, when he returned to his home, he spotted a person sitting on the stairs outside his apartment.

    Mo Zichen had a proper look and realized it was Qian Lan.

    ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± Mo Zichen immediately walked over and covered her with his jacket.

    Qian Lan stood up and looked at Mo Zichen apologetically?, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize on behalf of my family...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to do that. It¡¯s already sote, it¡¯s not safe for a woman to be out here like this,¡± Mo Zichen replied with a calm voice.

    But, his indifferent attitude was what made Qian Lan hurt even more, ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel insulted at all?¡±

    ¡°Your family was only doing it for your own good. If we look at the situation from their point of view, they didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about from your point of view?¡± Qian Lan asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this ever again. There are so many stories about women being attackedte at night. You shouldn¡¯t be wandering around on your own like this,¡± Mo Zichen¡¯s voice became more serious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care, do you?¡±

 Chapter 1195 - You Caught Me

    <h4>Chapter 1195: You Caught Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Qian Lan, you didn¡¯t need toe out here to exin yourself to me. I¡¯m not upset,¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°Besides, I honestly think that family is more important than anything. You shouldn¡¯t argue with your parents because of a person you don¡¯t know well.¡±

    Mo Zichen¡¯s response made Qian Lan feel even worse.

    After all, his every word sounded like he was viewing the situation from a bystander¡¯s point of view. Never did he consider that she hade out here all on her own, just because she was worried that he was upset.

    ¡°I understand...¡± Qian Lan mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re not upset. I¡¯m going to go. Thank you for your jacket.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Qian Lan said before she quickly turned to leave. However, after a couple of steps, she paused and said to Mo Zichen, ¡°I thought I meant something different to you. But, I guess I¡¯m no different to everyone else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Qian Lan shook her head. There was nothing to be sorry about. Some people needed? to give things a try before they found out whether they suited each other or not.

    If their identities were the obstacle between them, she could have tried her best to reduce the gap. But, if Mo Zichen felt nothing for her, then all her hard work would simply go to waste.

    So, it was time to forget about him and give up instead of humiliating herself.

    After causing so much drama, Qian Lan returned home to find her mother waiting for her in the living room. When Mother Qian saw the spaced out look on her daughter¡¯s face, her heart ached, ¡°Lan Er, can¡¯t you give your mother a peace of mind? What¡¯s so good about that poor rascal?¡±

    ¡°If you guys insist on interfering with every facet of my life, I might as well die. It¡¯s easier that way.¡± Qian Lan hated having her life controlled by others. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t believe me, then give it a try.¡±

    After speaking, Qian Lan wiped her nose and added, ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t need to worry, I won¡¯t be contacting Mo Zichen anymore. He was never interested in me anyway!¡±

    Afterwards, Qian Lan weakly returned to her room and copsed onto her bed.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why she was born into a family like this. Why did she have such controlling parents? She simply wanted a normal rtionship and life.

    ...

    The next day, Qian Lan and Mo Zichen happened to run into each other in the school cafeteria. This had never happened before.

    The two of them simultaneously avoided the other¡¯s eyes and found a seat to sit down in.

    Qian Lan¡¯s friend noticed the awkward atmosphere and guessed what had happened between the two, so she held onto her tray and sat down opposite Qian Lan tofort her, ¡°I told you ages ago that the two of you weren¡¯t from the same world. Look how awkward things are now.¡±

    ¡°I still like him, but he doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Qian Lan replied.

    ¡°What? Are you trying to say that he rejected you?¡± her friend was shocked. ¡°That poor as*hole doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! Doesn¡¯t he know that he missed out on a rtionship with the mayor¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying this because you didn¡¯t hear how my sister insulted him with money,¡± Qian Lanughed.

    ¡°No wonder,¡± Qian Lan¡¯s friend understood because the Qian Family were indeed frightening. ¡°What do you n to do now? You must have been crying a lotst night. Your eyes are all swollen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± Qian Lan shook her head. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just ept my fate and listen to my parents. I¡¯ll go on a few blind dates, get married and never return to that family again.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re giving up on Mo Zichen?¡±

    Qian Lan looked at Mo Zichen in the distance and felt her heart ache. If Mo Zichen had shown even the slightest bit of interest in her, she would have persevered to the end. But...

    ...how was she to know that Mo Zichen had his difficulties. As an intelligence officer he had signed a confidentiality agreement to keep his identity a secret. So, for Qian Lan, he was someone that could disappear at anytime. Why would she want a lover like that?

    To forget about Mo Zichen as quickly as possible, Qian Lan decided to focus all of her energy on her work, but for some reason, after rifying things with Mo Zichen, she couldn¡¯t help but take notice of him even more.

    That was the way the human heart worked; people always wanted what they couldn¡¯t get.

    But, Mo Zichen¡¯s life continued as normal. He taught during the day, went on missions during the night and slept whenever he got the chance.

    All the while, Qian Lan¡¯s phone number sat idly in his phone and wasn¡¯t touched for a long time.

    Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t take long before Qian Lan would forget about the unhappy encounter between them.

    ...

    Suddenly, one day, Nangong Cai showed up at the school. Seeing this familiar face after ss, Mo Zichen reacted with a smile, ¡°Why did you suddenlye looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I happened to be passing by, so I decided to drop in to see you. Aren¡¯t you going to treat me to lunch?¡± Nangong Cai giggled. Nangong Cai was no longer the Little Eggshell from their youth. She was now a graceful young woman.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Zichen said before he put away his textbooks and walked through the school with her.

    ¡°You disappeared for 5 years. What have you been doing all this time?¡±

    ¡°Can you not ask?¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the past.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m afraid no one can tell what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Nangong Cai replied, even though she looked a little disappointed.

    The two chatted happily as they left the school grounds, but this quickly turned into gossip amongst the other teachers.

    After all, Mo Zichen did note from a notable background. How did he know a young woman who obviously appeared to be an heiress of some sort?

    That was when Qian Lan heard about how Mo Zichen walked side-by-side out of the school with a long-legged beauty. Her heart immediately felt a little sour. Did Mo Zichen reject her because he had a better option?

    Of course, she simply heard the rumors, but she didn¡¯t expect to actually run into them.

    This was when the two returned from lunch and Nangong Cai walked Mo Zichen back to the school, ¡°Can Ie look for you again in future?¡±

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯re wee at any time.¡±

    Nangong Cai nodded her head happily and hugged Mo Zichen, ¡°I really miss you and your brother.¡±

    ¡°You can visit him at the army base.¡±

    Mo Zichen simply stood still without hugging Nangong Cai back.

    But, Nangong Cai was used to it.

    Plus, she was well aware that Mo Zichen had no romantic feelings for her...

    ...

    The only reason why Qian Lan ran into Mo Zichen and Nangong Cai, was because she was dropping by to pick up some documents. The two looked really close, as though they had known each other for a long time and this made Qian Lan feel extremely hurt.

    However, Nangong Cai noticed the awkward look in her eyes.

    So, sheughed and asked, ¡°Is there something going on between you and that teacher?¡±

    Mo Zichen alsoughed, ¡°You caught me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face...So, what happened? Did you upset her?¡± Nangong Cai asked in an amused manner.

 Chapter 1196 - Youre Different!

    <h4>Chapter 1196: You¡¯re Different£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After hearing Nangong Cai¡¯s questions, Mo Zichen replied, ¡°Cai Jie, in my heart, I have always treated you like an older sister. You know how I am, I always express my standpoint clearly.¡±

    ¡°I know, but if you¡¯re? interested in her, you shouldn¡¯t upset her!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s OK if I¡¯m heartbroken, but someone else must be happy for me to feel like my heartbreak is worth it!¡± Nangong Cai said. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you still have ss. I¡¯m going to leave.¡±

    Mo Zichen nodded his head, but his heart felt a little strange after knowing that Qian Lan saw him with Nangong Cai.

    That night, he was sent on a solo mission, so it took a little longer than usual. It wasn¡¯t until 3am that he finally returned home. But...in the same spot outside his apartment asst time, he found the same person waiting for him.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Qian Lan smiled when she saw Mo Zichen. ¡°For some reason, I feel like you are a bit different during the nightpared to the day.¡±

    Mo Zichen approached Qian Lan and was quickly overwhelmed by the stench of alcohol on her body. He did not look happy, ¡°This woman, how dare you drink so much alcohol and sit here all by yourself?¡±

    ¡°No one would daree near me...I have pepper spray!¡± Qian Lan said in drunk state.

    Mo Zichen had no choice but to help her into his apartment. He then led her to the bathroom and helped her wash her face.

    ¡°Are you awake now?¡±

    With the shock from the cold water, Qian Lan¡¯s mind cleared a little. When she noticed she was sitting on the edge of a bathtub, her face turned red in embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you...You must find me annoying. I got drunk because I was rejected and I even came all the way to your home...¡±

    After apologizing, Qian Lan stood up and held onto the wall. She tried to guide herself out of Mo Zichen¡¯s apartment but ended up tripping on a rug on the floor.

    Mo Zichen quickly tried to support her, but she pushed him away, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a huge failure who can¡¯t even control her own life.¡±

    Mo Zichen understood that Qian Lan was a woman who dreamed of a normal life, free from her parent¡¯s restraint.

    ¡°You must think I¡¯m a mess.¡±

    Mo Zichen did not say a word because he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Unable to hold back her emotions anymore, Qian Lan broke down in tears. Even though she looked really vulnerable, she epted it.

    Mo Zichen watched this kind-hearted woman from behind and couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. In the end, he approached her from behind and gently patted her on the back of the head, ¡°You¡¯re different.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qian Lan didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Mo Zichen said as he led her over to the sofa.

    Qian Lan tried to understand what Mo Zichen meant, but because of the alcohol, she couldn¡¯t think straight.

    ¡°This is my first time drinking alcohol. Let me think about this for a second...¡±

    Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t help butugh as he headed to his room to grab a nket. By the time he returned, Qian Lan was already asleep on the sofa.

    Mo Zichen did not disturb her. Instead, he went to fetch her a pillow so she could sleep morefortably.

    ...

    If not for her background, Qian Lan was actually a very simple woman. So simple that even an extra in the entertainment industry was more impressive than her.

    But, this simpleness was what made Mo Zichen feelfortable.

    Perhaps, due to his job as an intelligence officer, this kind of simpleness was what he longed for.

    Mo Zichen had good self control, especially when it came to his emotions. Even when it came to his family, he resisted seeing them for 5 years, just so his mother wouldn¡¯t worry about him, so love was no different.

    He didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone. After all, as an intelligence officer, he wasn¡¯t entitled to a simple life.

    But, now that it was right in front of him, what could he do?

    As he looked down at the woman sleeping on his sofa, Mo Zichen felt aplex mix of emotions...

    ...

    The next morning, Qian Lan woke up in Mo Zichen¡¯s apartment. She was only 70% in her right mindst night, so now that she recalled what happened, her face immediately burnt up.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Go freshen up, breakfast is almost ready.¡±

    Qian Lan looked at Mo Zichen as he walked out with two tes of toast. That was when she suddenly remembered that Mo Zichen had said something important to her the night before, but she couldn¡¯t recall what it was.

    So, when they sat down at the dining table, she took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Errr...did you say something important to mest night?¡±

    ¡°I said you were different,¡± Mo Zichen repeated himself patiently.

    After hearing this, Qian Lan finally understood what he meant. She had previously said, ¡®I thought I meant something different to you. But, I guess I¡¯m no different to everyone else.¡¯

    So, was this a response to those words?

    ¡°Then...we...¡±

    Mo Zichen put down the ss of milk in his hand and adjusted the sses perched on his nose bridge. He then asked, ¡°Qian Lan, when you came looking for mest time, what time did Ie home?¡±

    ¡°About 1am.¡±

    ¡°What aboutst night?¡± Mo Zichen added.

    ¡°Around 3am.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±

    Qian Lan shook her head. She did find it strange, but she was sure that he hadn¡¯t gone clubbing or looking for women. The aura he gave off said it all; there was nothing impure about him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about it, because there¡¯s nothing to say. However, I must warn you that this will continue for a long time. What are you going to do about it?¡± Mo Zichen questioned.

    ¡°Do you...have a special reason?¡± Qian Lan guessed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t need to say anything. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°If you can ept all this, then...we could try being together,¡± Mo Zichen said decisively.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Just in case a drunkard invades my apartment again,¡± Mo Zichen said before he handed Qian Lan a ss of milk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind my parents. Even if I risk my life, I would never listen to their orders. I will only choose who I want to.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to argue that badly with your parents,¡± Mo Zichen said with a deeper meaning.

    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that my family is more important than my partner?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is, the two things need not oppose each other. I will make sure that your parents are satisfied with me.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Qian Lan was extremely curious. Was there perhaps a way that he could change his background?

    ¡°Hurry to ss after you finish your breakfast. By the way, you didn¡¯t return home all night, won¡¯t your parents be worried?¡± Mo Zichen reminded. ¡°You should give your mother a call. No matter how angry you are at her, she is still your mother.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Qian Lan nodded. However, she still needed to think about how she was going tomunicate with them.

    She truly liked Mo Zichen. No matter what his background was, she was already set on him.

    Her older sister had already married a big shot, did they need to apply so much pressure on her as well?

    Sitting opposite her, Mo Zichen looked at Qian Lan¡¯s stressed expression andughed...

    This silly woman...

 Chapter 1197 - Mo Ting Is My Father

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Mo Ting Is My Father</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Qian Lan did not go home for an entire night. Originally, she nned to go to ss first before returning home to exin herself. But, when she reached the school, she found the principal waiting for her.

    The principal was sitting at Qian Lan¡¯s work desk, and as soon as she arrived, he said to her, ¡°Qian Lan, pack your things and go home.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qian Lan furrowed her brows, unsure of what had happened.

    ¡°Ah, listen, I had no idea that you were the second daughter of the mayor. I¡¯m sorry if I offended you in the past!¡±

    After hearing this, Qian Lan finally understood what was happening.

    It seemed, the Qian Family had dropped by and said something.

    ¡°Principal...actually...¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t make things difficult for us,¡± the principal waved his hand, gesturing for Qian Lan not to resist. The Qian Family had already exined everything, so it wasn¡¯t likely that she¡¯d be able to stay at the school for much longer.

    Qian Lan was upset, but she couldn¡¯t apply any more pressure on the principal. So, she packed her things and left the school.

    She simply didn¡¯t go home for one night and her family already reacted in such an extreme way. What was to happen if she insisted on being with Mo Zichen?

    Filled with frustration, Qian Lan carried her belongings back home. However, she returned to find her mother sitting on the sofa watching television.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what happened at school?¡± Qian Lan questioned her mother.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te home for an entire night. Were you with the physics teacher?¡± Mother Qian asked as she turned to look at her daughter. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t learned your lesson, I had to put an end to things for you.¡±

    After hearing this, Qian Lan almost lost her mind.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I just stop being your daughter?¡± Qian Lan threw her belongings on the floor. ¡°Just pretend you never gave birth to me. I don¡¯t want to return to this family ever again.¡±

    ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    ¡°Mom, let me warn you onest time, if you don¡¯t respect my life, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of doing!¡± Qian Lan said before she turned around and ran out of the house.

    Mother Qian took a deep breath. She simply felt that her daughter was being too reckless. Parents simply wanted what was best for their children, why couldn¡¯t she understand them?

    After running out, Qian Lan didn¡¯t know where to go. So, she ended up wandering the streets all on her own.

    ...

    Meanwhile, back at school, Mo Zichen quickly heard about what happened to Qian Lan, so he immediately gave her a phone call. But, Qian Lan¡¯s phone was out of battery from the night before and she hadn¡¯t charged it yet.

    So, as soon as his ss ended, Mo Zichen immediately drove out of school. He had a feeling that she¡¯d be at a particr ce.

    ...

    At the same time, Xu Chunhao was running around looking for Qian Lan. He was upstairs when Qian Lan was arguing with Mother Qian and he heard Qian Lan run out. So, as soon as Mother Qian returned to her room, he immediately left to look for his sister-inw.

    Luckily, Qian Lan hadn¡¯t gotten too far.

    ¡°Qian Lan...get in the car,¡± Xu Chunhao drove his car over to Qian Lan and blocked her path. ¡°Let me take you home.¡±

    Qian Lan looked at Xu Chunhao and shook her head, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get involved with my matters.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you arguing with your family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    After speaking, Qian Lan continued walking. At this time, Mo Zichen¡¯s car also stopped nearby. As soon as he saw Qian Lan, he honked his horn at her.

    Qian Lan looked over carefully. When she noticed it was Mo Zichen, she immediately crossed the road and hopped into the passenger seat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xu Chunhao watched as Qian Lan left with Mo Zichen, but there was nothing he could do.

    At the same time, Mo Zichen also spotted Xu Chunhao.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Zichen asked on the way back to his apartment. ¡°Were you dismissed from school?¡±

    ¡°My mother did it. She didn¡¯t want to see us together,¡± Qian Lan exined straightforwardly. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want that family anyway. Zichen, can you take me away from here?¡±

    ¡°But, you are bound by blood, nothing can break that bond! Let me take you home...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not capable of kidnapping someone¡¯s daughter,¡± Mo Zichen said. ¡°Trust me, I have a way of convincing your parents.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Qian Lan was at breaking point. ¡°My parents insist that I find someone on the same level as us. I don¡¯t want my parents to insult you...¡±

    ¡°Who said we aren¡¯t on the same level?¡± Mo Zichenughed as he sped up his car.

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to see my mother.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go see your father,¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°Give me his address. Forget it...I can find it myself.¡±

    ¡°Are you being serious?¡±

    Could he be any more serious? Mo Zichenughed, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯d allow the woman I like to have a falling out with her family because of me? I am a person who prioritizes family. I won¡¯t let your rtionship with your family turn sour.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Mo Zichen did not say another word as he drove Qian Lan straight over to the City Council Office. He then told the receptionist that he wanted to see Father Qian.

    Fortunately, it was almost lunchtime, so Father Qian had just finished with some work and ran into the young couple near the entrance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± the trio headed over to a nearby teahouse and sat down. During this entire time, Qian Lan had her head down.

    ¡°Do you still know where your home is?¡± Father Qian growled.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle, my name is Mo Zichen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you, but I never expected you to be so brave as toe looking for me with my daughter,¡± Father Qian said as he adjusted his suit. ¡°You¡¯ve practically stolen my daughter from me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle, I know you¡¯re worried about your daughter, that¡¯s why you¡¯re concerned about the friends that she makes. I understand how you feel.¡±

    ¡°Since you understand me, then why...¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be too harsh with your words!¡± Qian Lan quickly protected Mo Zichen.

    But, Mo Zichen did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I have offended you, Uncle. I will invite you to a dinner with my father at ater date to give you a proper apology for suddenly showing up today.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph.¡±

    ¡°If Uncle may give me the honor, I would like to invite Qian Lan to a dinner at Hyatt Regency tonight.¡±

    As Father Qian listened to the young man speak, he was initially angry that the rascal was being so brave. How dare he make such a request, at a time like this? But, when he heard the words ¡®Hyatt Regency¡¯, he quickly furrowed his brows in confusion.

    After all, who didn¡¯t know that every single house in that estate was worth billions.

    ¡°Hyatt Regency?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle. I forgot to mention that Mo Ting is my father and Tangning is my mother,¡± Mo Zichen spoke like a gentleman the entire time.

    Who in Beijing hadn¡¯t heard of these two names?

    Father Qian couldn¡¯t believe that Mo Zichen was their child.

    Even Qian Lan was shocked!

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to youter,¡± Mo Zichen whispered in Qian Lan¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 1198 - He Was Once Qian Lans Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1198: He Was Once Qian Lan¡¯s Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the son of Mo Ting and Tangning, why didn¡¯t you reveal your identity from the start? Also...if you¡¯re their son, why are you a physics teacher in such a shabby school?¡± Father Qian was still suspicious of Mo Zichen¡¯s identity.

    ¡°No one knows Qian Lan¡¯s identity at school either. I¡¯m afraid of the same things that you¡¯re afraid of,¡± Mo Zichen replied smoothly. ¡°As for why I¡¯m teaching physics, it¡¯s because my father hopes that my brother and I can gain more experience from the outside world. That¡¯s why my brother is in the military while I¡¯m here as a teacher.¡±

    In reality, simply looking at Mo Zichen¡¯s calm demeanor, it was easy to tell that he was not like the average person.

    This made Father Qian speechless.

    ¡°Qian Lan is my precious daughter, I don¡¯t want her to suffer. She may feel like I¡¯m too controlling, but she needs to understand how dangerous of a position I hold in office.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m discriminative against the background of others. I simply hope that when I step down from my position one day, my son-inw will be able to protect my daughter from suffering.¡±

    ¡°Fine, since you¡¯ve rified everything to me, I have no reason to object against your rtionship. You can make your own decisions. I¡¯m going back to work!¡± Father Qian said as he stood up, looked at his watch and rushed back to his office.

    Afterwards, Qian Lan stared at Mo Zichen as though she was looking at a stranger, ¡°I thought...you were just a normal physics teacher.¡±

    ¡°I will only be a normal physics teacher from now on. I felt bad to have used the names of my parents today. I can¡¯t believe I had to use my family background to get a girlfriend,¡± Mo Zichen shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°So, the beautiful young woman that came looking for you yesterday...¡±

    ¡°An older sister that I¡¯ve grown up with. She happened to be passing by,¡± Mo Zichen exined.

    ¡°This suddenly feels so surreal!¡± Qian Lan said as she looked at Mo Zichen. ¡°Will you eventually join the entertainment industry and be a celebrity?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m destined to be an unnoticed physics teacher...I like living a simple life.¡± After saying this, Mo Zichen stretched out his hand and ran it through Qian Lan¡¯s long hair. ¡°Will you continue to like me?¡±

    Qian Lan looked into Mo Zichen¡¯s eyes and nodded her head. She felt as though he was the only person that understood her because they were the same kind of people.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the principal. You can continue teaching. No one will interfere with your job again.¡±

    ¡°What if both our mothers decide to control us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good at dealing with old people. Do you want to try?¡± Mo Zichen winked. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to school, stop wandering around aimlessly. You¡¯re going to make me worry about you. Also, stop drinking alcohol...¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Afterwards, the couple returned to school. However, no one mentioned anything to Mother Qian.

    ...

    When Xu Chunhao failed to bring Qian Lan home with him, he actually felt his heart ache. He couldn¡¯t deny that Qian Lan still had a ce in his heart ¨C but he already married her sister.

    Worst of all, Qian Lan was now in love with some poor guy. What kind of happiness could he give her?

    When Xu Chunhao returned home, he ran into his wife in the living room, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I went to look for Qian Lan. She and Mom had a huge fight this morning.¡±

    ¡°Chunhao, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re showing too much concern as a brother-inw?¡± Qian Hui asked with a raised voice.

    ¡°Qian Hui, what are you trying to say?¡± Mother Qian noticed the overtones in their conversation, so she began to question her daughter, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Chunhao showing some concern for his sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Mom, there are some things that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t know, then tell me so I know,¡± Mother Qian replied. ¡°From the tone of your voice, are you suggesting that there¡¯s something going on between Chunhao and Qian Lan?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m going back to my room,¡± Qian Hui held back her anger and resisted the urge to break through thestyer of secrets. Holding back her tears, she quickly returned to her room.

    Meanwhile, Xu Chunhao had been pushed to his limits by Qian Hui¡¯s temper.

    Qian Hui was the one that told him to take care of Qian Lan. But now, the one to doubt him, was also her.

    ¡°Chunhao, why didn¡¯t you bring Qian Lan back?¡±

    ¡°She boarded a man¡¯s car,¡± Xu Chunhao replied. ¡°The two of them looked very close!¡±

    ¡°Why is that poor fellow still bothering my daughter?¡± Mother Qian¡¯s anger rose once again. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to go to the school and look for him!¡±

    ¡°Mom...let me go. It¡¯s easier for men to talk with each other,¡± Xu Chunhao suggested. ¡°I¡¯m also worried about Qian Lan, I don¡¯t want her to go down the wrong path.¡±

    ¡°OK, you go then.¡± Mother Qian had no idea that Xu Chunhao was once in a rtionship with Qian Lan.

    After listening to his mother-inw, Xu Chunhao nced upstairs, obviously afraid that Qian Hui would be upset.

    Mother Qian understood and waved her hand, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯llfort Qian Hui...¡±

    ¡°OK...thank you, Mom.¡±

    After speaking, Xu Chunhao grabbed his car keys and headed out of the house. He was going to have a good meeting with Mo Zichen.

    As a professor at MIT, he thought he definitely had the right to teach a mere physics teacher a lesson. But, how was he to know about Mo Zichen¡¯s shocking background and frightening academics.

    At this time, Mother Qian went upstairs tofort her daughter, ¡°Qian Hui, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why were you acting so fierce towards your husband. Even as a mother-inw, I couldn¡¯t stand it.¡±

    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the truth,¡± Qian Hui exined as she wiped away her tears.

    ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me? What made my daughter so upset?¡±

    ¡°The truth is, before Chunhao went to the US...he was...he was once Qian Lan¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Qian Hui couldn¡¯t resist anymore as she revealed the truth to her mother.

    After Mother Qian heard this, she looked at her daughter in shock, ¡°What did you say? I dare you to say that again!¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Did you know about this from the start?¡±

    Qian Hui nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s this all about? Hurry and exin everything in detail!¡± Mother Qian felt like she was about to have a heart attack. Why was her son-inw suddenly involved with Qian Lan? And, from Qian Hui¡¯s tone, why didn¡¯t it sound simple?

    ¡°Mom, I honestly regret marrying Xu Chunhao right now. Although he hasn¡¯t said it, I can tell that he still has Qian Lan in his heart. Worst of all, they live under the same roof. Mom...I¡¯m afraid...¡±

 Chapter 1199 - I Donâ€™t Want My Family To Use You

    <h4>Chapter 1199: I Don¡¯t Want My Family To Use You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Oh child, why didn¡¯t you mention this earlier?¡± Mother Qian¡¯s heart pressure increased. ¡°I was wondering why Chunhao cares so much for Qian Lan. So the truth is...he¡¯s bullying my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Qian Hui cried as she pounced into her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, you need to help me.¡±

    ¡°Wait until hees home, let¡¯s see what I do to him!¡± Mother Qian hugged Qian Hui with an angry expression.

    ...

    At this time...

    Xu Chunhao¡¯s car had just arrived at Qian Lan¡¯s school. He immediately went inside and found Mo Zichen.

    After confirming that Mo Zichen was in the office preparing for a ss, he asked someone to call him out.

    Mo Zichen lifted his head and saw Xu Chunhao standing outside the office with a slightlyplex expression. Mo Zichen got up from his desk, walked over to Xu Chunhao and called out his name, ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re looking for me, Mr, Xu?¡±

    ¡°Stop bothering Qian Lan,¡± Xu Chunhao said straightforwardly. ¡°The two of you don¡¯t match at all. Have you looked at yourself? Which part of you matches Qian Lan? She¡¯s the daughter of the mayor; not some average teacher. Did you think you could use her as a stepping stone?¡±

    After hearing Xu Chunhao¡¯s evaluation of him, Mo Zichen let out augh, ¡°If this is what you came here to talk about, I think it¡¯s best that you turn back now.¡±

    ¡°Give us a condition. What can we do for you to let Qian Lan go? Is $1 million enough?¡± Xu Chunhao asked as he pulled out a cheque and started writing. ¡°Or is that not enough? I can add another $1 million if you¡¯d like...¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan is precious to the Qian Family, she isn¡¯t someone that a person like you can casually get close to.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to call security,¡± Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t be bothered talking to the man. So, he turned around to return to his desk. But, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Xu Chunhao suddenly grabbed onto Mo Zichen¡¯s arm and threw a punch towards him.

    However, Mo Zichen quickly grabbed onto Xu Chunhao¡¯s wrist and stopped him.

    ¡°You will pay for what you¡¯ve done today!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Mo Zichen replied coldly as he threw Xu Chunhao¡¯s arm aside.

    Unable to do anything about Mo Zichen, Xu Chunhao left without a choice.

    But, it didn¡¯t take long before Qian Lan heard about their incident. So, she quickly went to look for Mo Zichen.

    However, Mo Zichen was already in the middle of a ss and couldn¡¯t talk to her.

    So, Qian Lan returned to the teacher¡¯s office. But, halfway there, she was stopped by Xu Chunhao, ¡°Qian Lan...¡±

    Seeing that everyone in her family was trying to interfere with her private life, Qian Lan let out a bitterugh, ¡°Why can¡¯t you let me go?¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan, everyone¡¯s simply worried about you,¡± Xu Chunhao acted like he was morally correct.

    ¡°Xu Chunhao, you should mind your own business.¡± After speaking, Qian Lan walked around Xu Chunhao and left.

    She didn¡¯t want everyone to use love as an excuse to ¡®care¡¯ and ¡®protect¡¯ her. It made her feel like she was trapped and unable to breathe.

    Qian Lan knew that Xu Chunhao had already spoken to Mo Zichen.

    Over the past few days, the Qian Family had already caused quite amotion at the school. Everyone now knew that she was the second daughter of the mayor and that she was dating a poor guy.

    She felt like she hadpletely lost her freedom. Even when she breathed, she had to be careful.

    Qian Lan struggled with this. For some reason, she suddenly felt exhausted. It was bad enough that the Qian Family were trying to control her, they even went to harass Mo Zichen. What right did they have to do that?

    Before meeting her, Mo Zichen lived a simple and ordinary life. Qian Lan was aware that he liked living peacefully like that. But, the Qian Family made it impossible for him to get any peace.

    How much longer did she have to endure?

    ...

    Soon, Xu Chunhao returned home from visiting the school. But, waiting for him, was the stern-looking Mother Qian.

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Chunhao, let me ask you, before you married Qian Hui, who else did you have a close rtionship with?¡±

    After hearing Mother Qian¡¯s question, Xu Chunhao could guess what was going on: Qian Hui must have revealed the truth.

    ¡°Mom, why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb. Back when you married Qian Hui, you already knew that she was the older sister of Qian Lan. So, why didn¡¯t you mention anything? What¡¯s your motive for keeping this a secret? Don¡¯t tell me that you want both my daughters to cling to you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I already told Qian Hui about this from the start. Besides, Qian Hui knows that Qian Lan and I are like brother and sister,¡± Xu Chunhao exined. ¡°Look at how I¡¯ve never crossed the line all these years.¡±

    He was right.

    After listening to Xu Chunhao¡¯s exnation, Mother Qian warmed up.

    ¡°But, due to the nature of this rtionship, I still think it¡¯s best for you and Qian Hui to move out so she stops feeling paranoid,¡± Mother Qian instructed.

    ¡°Mom, mine and Qian Lan¡¯s conscience is clear.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve exined everything, I¡¯m not going to pursue this matter, but you and Qian Lan better keep your distance. It¡¯s already tough enough that she¡¯s involved with that poor fellow,¡± Mother Qian warned.

    It was at this very moment that Father Qian returned home. As soon as he walked in and heard Mother Qian calling Mo Zichen a poor fellow, he quickly said, ¡°Housewives are indeed short-sighted!¡±

    ¡°Old man, what are you talking about?¡± Mother Qian immediately asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know yet? The ¡®poor fellow¡¯ is actually the son of Mo Ting and Tangning,¡± Father Qian humphed.

    ¡°That...that can¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to confirm it. It¡¯s 100% true. The Mo Family and Tang Family are both rich and powerful; Qian Lan sure has good taste,¡± Father Qian said in an exaggerated manner.

    ¡°Does that mean the rascal is actually from a socialite background? If Qian Lan marries him and we have this extrayer of connection, our influence in Beijing will grow even bigger, right?¡±

    ¡°You could say that,¡± Father Qian replied.

    It wasn¡¯t long ago that the two of them were looking down on Mo Zichen. Now that they knew he was the son of Mo Ting, their attitude immediately changed.

    At this time, Qian Lan was hiding behind a divider listening to her parents¡¯ conversation. Earlier that day, Father Qian made things sound so good, as though he truly cared about his daughter¡¯s happiness. But, what was the truth?

    He simply had his eyes on the Mo Family¡¯s influence in Beijing...

    With this thought, Qian Lan revealed an extremely disappointed expression. Perhaps, being with Mo Zichen, was a bad thing for him.

    Sometimes, a person simply couldn¡¯t escape their fate. This was a reality that she had to ept.

    Therefore, Qian Lan gave Mo Zichen a phone call and arranged to meet with him.

    Mo Zichen thought Qian Lan was being bullied again, so he immediately rushed over to their meeting location. But, after they saw each other, Qian Lan said, ¡°Zichen, I think we should just forget about the rtionship between us.¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been that long and I¡¯ve already caused so much trouble for you. I think a rtionship that involves family is very tiring.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want my family to use you. You deserve better.¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan...¡± Mo Zichen wanted to cut in.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qian Lan apologized as she held back her tears. ¡°I need to be free from my family first. Otherwise, all the pressures I receive from them, will be transferred onto your shoulders.¡±

 Chapter 1200 - Donâ€™t You Want This Family Anymoreï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Don¡¯t You Want This Family Anymore£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Must you do this?¡± Mo Zichen¡¯s heart ached...

    ¡°I don¡¯t want my family to milk you dry,¡± Qian Lan said with certainty. She then stretched out her right hand, ¡°I will free myself from my family. Wish me luck.¡±

    Mo Zichen took a deep breath and finally nodded his head as he shook Qian Lan¡¯s hand, ¡°If you have any difficulties in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to look for me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you...¡± After speaking, Qian Lan left as soon as possible; if she stayed any longer, she was afraid that she would feel regret.

    She knew that Mo Zichen was a great guy. But, the problem was, she hadn¡¯t fully understood her family.

    After leaving Mo Zichen, Qian Lan kneeled on the ground and cried for quite some time. But, she also reminded herself that from that day onwards, she was going to do all that she could to reject her family¡¯s? involvement in her life. She was going to gain their respect and take back control.

    Otherwise, she was never going to date again.

    ...

    As soon as Qian Lan returned home, Mother Qian quickly approached her and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to go to Hyatt Regency for dinner? Why didn¡¯t you go? Where¡¯s that young man?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going today nor will I ever go,¡± Qian Lan replied with seriousness. ¡°Because you and the rest of the family disgust me.¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan, how could you say that? We only want what¡¯s best for you.¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that,¡± Qian Lan growled. ¡°By the way, Mo Zichen and I broke up. Your wish came true. I won¡¯t be seeing him ever again.¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan...¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m returning to my room.¡± After speaking, Qian Lan stormed past her family and stubbornly returned to her room.

    Mother Qian and the rest of the family could only sigh, ¡°That kid has no idea that we are thinking on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°She ispletely clueless.¡±

    Qian Lan snorted when she heard these words and decided that she was definitely leaving the household.

    The next morning, Qian Lan went to school and handed in her resignation. However, just as she left, Mo Zichen walked past her with his textbooks.

    At that moment, Mo Zichen acted as though she was aplete stranger. He walked straight past her without a trace of emotion.

    Since they had ended their rtionship, there had to be a clean end. There was no point showing any pain and making the other feel bad.

    Qian Lan¡¯s heart ached, but she also grew stronger.

    To free herself from her parents, she went ahead and signed up for the military without her parents knowing. By the time that Mother Qian found out, Qian Lan had already passed all the tests and checks.

    Mother Qian was quite surprised; she didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be so unreasonable. But, to get into the military, Qian Lan even cut her hair without discussing a thing with her family.

    Before attending her recruit training, Qian Lan was at home packing her bags. Mother Qian approached her room with Qian Hui and said, ¡°Qian Lan...why don¡¯t I ask dad to remove your name from the military. Don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°If you ask dad to do that, then I¡¯ll go report him,¡± Qian Lan said stubbornly. ¡°Entering the military is my choice, you have no say in this matter.¡±

    ¡°Why would a woman go join the military?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to see you,¡± Qian Lanughed. ¡°Apart from entering the military, I have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan!¡± Mother Qian began to feel anxious. ¡°I¡¯m only doing it for your own good.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already been on this topic for too long. There¡¯s no point talking about it any further,¡± Qian Lan said as she closed her suitcase. ¡°Mom, I wish you the best of health. Sis, I hope you have a baby soon.¡±

    Mother Qian was furious, but there was nothing she could do. Qian Lan had be a lot more stubborn and she couldn¡¯t do anything about her.

    Qian Lan carried her luggage and started to head out of the house. But, just as she got downstairs, she ran into Xu Chunhao.

    Qian Lan did not say a word as she continued out the door, however Xu Chunhao called out, ¡°Don¡¯t you want this family anymore?¡±

    ¡°Let me escort you.¡± However, Qian Lan waved her hand and walked out without turning back.

    How badly was she hurt for her to be so decisive?

    No one understood how she felt and how much pain she suffered. But, she simply wanted control over her own life. Was that too much to ask for?

    No matter how the Qian Family clung to her, she was going to follow through with her decision. She couldn¡¯t live the rest of her life following someone else¡¯s n.

    This was the only thing that Qian Lan wanted.

    So, shepletely immersed herself into the training that was closed off to the world. She needed build a stronger will and firmer faith.

    ...

    That night, during his mission, Mo Zichen¡¯s colleague asked, ¡°Did you know that the girl you dated has joined the military?¡±

    Mo Zichen nodded his head, ¡°Yes, I heard.¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t! I¡¯ve never met such a tough heiress. Just to free herself from her family, she sent herself to the toughest ce on earth!¡± the manughed. ¡°And you, my dear brother, you are so pitiful. Your rtionship was much too short!¡¯

    ¡°Even a dangerous situation like this can¡¯t shut you up!¡± Mo Zichen humphed.

    ¡°But, I can understand why you were interested in her. Hasn¡¯t there been a ¡®sister¡¯ that you grew up with? After all these years, you haven¡¯t even felt a thing for her.¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan simply appears weak on the surface. She¡¯s actually got a strong mindset,¡± Mo Zichen sighed.

    ¡°Forget about it. No matter how strong she is, she is no longer yours. In our line of work...what right do we have to be in a rtionship?¡±

    Mo Zichen did not say a word. Only time could allow them to be their best selves.

    A few dayster, Tangning asked Mo Zichen home to attend Hai Rui¡¯s Anniversary Celebration.

    In reality, it was just an excuse to see her son.

    Mo Zichen figured that showing his face briefly would be enough. After all, keeping a low profile was key to his safety. So, he returned to Hyatt Regency before the event.

    At that time, Tangning and her good friends were gathered at home.

    ¡°Zichen¡¯s home.¡±

    Mo Zichen approached the three women and greeted them sweetly, ¡°Auntie Long, Auntie Lin, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly back?¡± Tangning immediately held onto his hand.

    ¡°I had some free time...¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°You guys continue chatting. I¡¯ll go back to my room and get changed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take too long,¡± Tangning said. After he turned away, the aunties began to chatter.

    ¡°Zichen¡¯s teaching far from home. Aren¡¯t you worried about him?¡± Long Jie asked. ¡°Look at the child, his lost a lot of weight.¡±

    ¡°I may worry about him, but it¡¯s his life. He has the right to make his own decisions,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°Who would believe that the beloved son of the almighty Mo Ting and Tangning would be a mere teacher at a school? That¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s happy.¡±

    Mo Zichen leaned against the wall and listened to his mother protect and support him.

    In this world, probably no one else understood him better than Tangning.

    Mo Zichen suddenly felt grateful but also heartbroken.

    He didn¡¯t want to see his mother grow old and die someday...

    (Even though Tangning currently looked no different to a thirty year old...)

 Chapter 1201 - Has Brother Two Been Fightingï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Has Brother Two Been Fighting£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After Long Man and Lin Qian left, Tangning walked into Mo Zichen¡¯s room and watched as her son stared out the window in a daze. In a gentle voice, she asked, ¡°Is something bothering you?¡±

    Mo Zichen turned around and shook his head as he looked at his mother, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I gave birth to you. Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Tangning said as she approached. ¡°In this world, your mother and father are the only ones that can truly understand you and help you.¡±

    From a young age, Mo Zichen had always been the type to only share good news and not the bad. Even when he was bullied, he never mentioned it; no matter what happened, he would shoulder it himself.

    But, when she saw her son grow more and more quiet, Tangning¡¯s heart was indescribably painful.

    ¡°I won¡¯t question you about your work because I don¡¯t have the right to. But, I am always here to share the burden of any private matters.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t help himself from hugging Tangning andying his head on her shoulder, ¡°Your? daughter-inw¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Mo Zichen trusted Tangning, so he began to recall the recent events; this also involved the secret behind Qian Lan¡¯s identity.

    After Tangning heard everything, she began tough, ¡°If it¡¯s true that the girl threw herself into the army without hesitation, then she¡¯s got quite a temper.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t joke around. But, son, women are born sensitive. If you truly like her, then I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t want to see her get hurt. I¡¯m quite surprised that she was so firm with her decision at such a young age. She did it for your own good, as well as hers.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are still young and you still have countless possibilities, that¡¯s why I understand how you feel. But, I must tell you that this young woman definitely likes you. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t try so hard to grow as a person.¡±

    ¡°Rx, Zichen. The world may be big, but there aren¡¯t many people that understand each other.¡±

    ¡°As long as you want it bad enough, then the two of you are bound to meet again. So, this isn¡¯t the end; it¡¯s just the beginning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for my son to grow up.¡±

    After hearing from Tangning, Mo Zichen felt a lot better, ¡°Mom, no one can talk better than you.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel a little better?¡±

    ¡°I feel a lot more rxed,¡± Mo Zichen nodded.

    ¡°Great, can you help your sister with her homework in a moment? I don¡¯t know what to do about that girl.¡±

    As Tangning mentioned, Mo Ziyan was still in school. She was social, cheerful and a little cheeky.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down,¡± Mo Zichen replied.

    Actually, Mo Zichen really missed home, especially his family members. No one ever argued in their household, at least, from the time that he could remember, he had never witnessed his parents fight; his mother loved her children and his father loved his wife.

    During his years of training, this tempted Mo Zichen to return home to his parents¡¯ side many times.

    But, he knew he had to be decisive.

    As an intelligence officer, there was nothing he could prepare for and there was no backup from the military. He had nothing except endless running and danger. But, this was a job that someone had to do; someone needed to protect the innocent.

    He had an above average intelligence, if he didn¡¯t put it to good use, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?

    Tangning and Mo Ting had their assumptions, but they never interfered with his choices. Although they worried about his safety, they felt he was a great person for being so selfless.

    After regaining hisposure, Mo Zichen went downstairs to Mo Ziyan¡¯s room. When he saw her struggling with a maths question, he walked in and tapped her on the head, ¡°Dopey, you can¡¯t figure this one out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as you!¡± Mo Ziyan pouted. ¡°Brother Two, if you were home more often, my maths wouldn¡¯t be so bad.¡±

    ¡°If you spent more time on studying instead of dating, your maths skills would probably be better than mine.¡±

    ¡°Brother Two!¡±

    Hearing his sisterin, Mo Zichen chuckled, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t tease you...in case youin to Momter...¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Mo Zichen looked at the maths questions in front of Mo Ziyan and sat down beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you solve the first one. Watch carefully.¡±

    Mo Ziyan looked at Mo Zichen and couldn¡¯t help but touch a scar on his forehead, ¡°Has it been tough living on your own all these years?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think,¡± Mo Zichen said as he tapped his sister on the head with a pen, ¡°Concentrate...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you...¡±

    Mo Zichen patted Mo Ziyan on the head before he wrote down the entire method to solving the first maths question she had.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine.¡±

    ¡°Bro,e home.¡±

    Mo Zichen did not reply. He simply finished the maths question and quietly handed it back to his sister.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to return home ¨C he couldn¡¯t return home! He had too much of a responsibilty on his shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯lle home often to visit you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Mo Ziyan humphed. ¡°You and Big Brother have never stuck to your promises. What¡¯s so good about being a mere teacher? Why don¡¯t the two of us debut together and be superstars?¡±

    Seeing his sister getting carried away, Mo Zichen nudged his sister in the head, ¡°Who would watch someone as ugly as you? Do your homework!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    As the brother and sister interacted, Tangning witnessed the entire scene in the doorway and turned around to wipe away a tear. She felt that she owed Mo Zichen too much. After all, he had been on his own for so many years.

    She wanted to make up for it, but it didn¡¯t seem like her son needed anything.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to fall in love with a woman, but he was hurt so badly in the end...

    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t be going to the event tonight.¡±

    Just as Tangning and Mo Ziyan got changed for Hai Rui¡¯s Anniversary that night, Mo Zichen turned and said to the two women, ¡°As you know, I don¡¯t like showing myself in public.¡±

    ¡°But, Brother Two...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Tangning nodded as she ced a kiss on her son¡¯s forehead. She was not against it. ¡°When you have time, return home more often.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    After speaking, Tangning led Mo Ziyan to the car. However, Mo Ziyan was upset, ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Your Dad¡¯s waiting for us, stop sulking,¡± Tangning coaxed.

    ¡°I miss Brother Two, that¡¯s all,¡± Mo Ziyan was almost in tears. ¡°You didn¡¯t see all the injuries on his arms while he was helping me with my homework. What type of teacher has that many injuries? Has Brother Two been fighting?¡±

    Tangning hugged her daughter andforted her gently, ¡°Yan Er, everyone has their own choices in life. Whether it¡¯s you or your brother.¡±

    ¡°All of you will eventually settle down with your own families and leave me and your father.¡±

    ¡°This is only natural. You need to learn how to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Your Brother Two is doing something that he believes he should be doing and that he believes is right. What we should be doing is supporting him, instead of obstructing him. Understood?¡±

 Chapter 1202 - She Was Abandoned On Her Wedding Day

    <h4>Chapter 1202: She Was Abandoned On Her Wedding Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    5 years passed. During this time, Mo Zichen worked his way up to the position of senior lecturer and was now working at one of the top universities. He also moved from his small apartment to a luxurious apartment near his work.

    Not too long ago, someone moved into the apartment next to Mo Zichen. But, they renovated through the night, making it hard for Mo Zichen to get any sleep. This was not good for his mental state.

    So, Mo Zichen decided to contact property management, however, they could not provide him with a resolution. In the end, he had no choice but to wait until the neighbor moved in to see who the uneducated person was. How could someone have absolutely no consideration for others?

    University lectures weren¡¯t as tightly scheduled as junior high school sses, so Mo Zichen only had 4 lectures a week and spent the rest of his time reading books. Because of this, his eyes began to get a little short-sighted.

    When he was at home, he never parted from his sses, but it only made him more charming.

    The 26-year-old Mo Zichen had now grown into a mature young man, but he was still on his own. To satisfy his boredom, he adopted a Russian Blue cat called Muddy. The cat was a stray that he saved from the streets, and at the time that it was found, it was so hungry that it was trying to eat mud ¨C hence the name.

    That afternoon, Mo Zichen was at home preparing for his next lecture when he heard the sound of furniture being moved into the apartment next door. He guessed that his ¡®good neighbor¡¯ was moving in, so he got up from his desk and went to open his front door.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw the back of a short-haired woman standing in the hallway. Her back was straight and she had a unique presence to her.

    ¡°Please be gentle with the sofa...¡±

    Mo Zichen walked over, intending to bring up the issue regarding the renovations, but, as soon as the woman turned around, he was stunned speechless.

    He never expected to meet an old friend in such a way.

    This old friend...was Qian Lan! But, judging from her expression, she did not look surprised at all.

    Obviously, this was no coincidence.

    ¡°You can leave after you¡¯ve moved the dining table inside.¡± After instructing the removalists, Qian Lan walked confidently over to Mo Zichen and stretched out her hand, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°This is my temporary home...¡± Qian Lan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be back to live here every now and then.¡±

    ¡°Did you know I was living here from the start?¡±

    ¡°No. I found out after I got the apartment,¡± Qian Lan replied. ¡°But, don¡¯t worry, I will only stay here once a month. It shouldn¡¯t affect you too much. I hope your partner doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    The Qian Lan standing before Mo Zichen was more mature, lively and decisive than before. She was very much like someone from the military.

    ¡°I¡¯m still single,¡± Mo Zichen shook his head.

    ¡°I see. Well, I don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯m going to get back to it. Next time you¡¯re free, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°No need, you continue with what you were doing,¡± Mo Zichen said before he returned to his home and closed the door.

    So many years had passed since they went their separate ways. But, perhaps, he was the only one that felt a little awkward.

    Soon, the movement next door stopped. After Qian Lan left, Mo Zichen¡¯s? heart calmed down and he returned to reading his book. But, he couldn¡¯t seem to focus.

    He ended up smiling to himself bitterly...

    In the end, Qian Lan really did what she said. After moving in, she only lived there once and spent the rest of her time at the army base.

    Mo Zichen didn¡¯t know what military rank Qian Lan held, but he knew that she first entered the military through the military university.

    After 5 years, many things had now changed.

    In fact, every now and then, he would hear some movementing from next door and he¡¯d see a young man visiting Qian Lan¡¯s home. Mo Zichen assumed that this man was Qian Lan¡¯s new boyfriend.

    By now, she had probably freed herself from her family like she wished. After all, a year after Qian Lan joined the military, the Qian Family was investigated by the he authorities and they disappeared from Beijing shortly after that.

    It was unsure whether they had migrated.

    One day, Mo Zichen was reading at home as usual when he heard a knock on his door. When he went to open the door, he found the handsome young man from next door standing in the doorway, so he naturally asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve run out of noodles, would you mind lending me some?¡±

    The man was quite young and was a good match for Qian Lan. After staring nkly at the man for a few seconds, Mo Zichen nodded his head, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from my fiancee.¡±

    Mo Zichenughed after hearing these words. This man was certainly tolerant. He was living next door to his fiancee¡¯s ex and he even came over to borrow noodles.

    Even so, Mo Zichen still fetched some noodles for him.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a good person!¡±

    Mo Zichen calmly closed his door after the man left. A little whileter, he heard Qian Lan¡¯s door open. If he was right, that was the sound of Qian Lan returning home.

    He stated to wonder if he should move.

    With this thought, Mo Zichen started looking for a new apartment and decided to sell his current one. During this time, he ran into Qian Lan and her partner every now and then when they went to buy groceries, but he remained cold and unapproachable. It was impossible to tell what he was feeling and the depth of those emotions.

    It seemed, Qian Lan and her boyfriend were nning to get married.

    But, just as Mo Zichen found a new home and was prepared to move out, something happened at Qian Lan¡¯s ce.

    That night, a loud argument was hearding from next door, followed by the violent thud of a door mming.

    Mo Zichen jumped out of bed and opened the door to look next door. That¡¯s when he spotted Qian Lan squatting in her doorway, looking extremely upset.

    ¡°Get up...¡± Mo Zichen said as he offered her a hand.

    Qian Lan shook her head and replied, ¡°Tomorrow is our wedding, but we just broke up.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Mo Zichen asked as he squatted down to the same level as Qian Lan, ¡°Why did you break up so casually again?¡±

    ¡°Because he said that I don¡¯t love him. He said that my heart¡¯s never been with him,¡± Qian Lan exined helplessly. ¡°We met through a blind date. One month into our rtionship, heined that I wouldn¡¯t even let him hold my hand.¡±

    ¡°Then why were you in such a rush to get married?¡±

    ¡°My mother haste stage esophageal cancer. Although, I really hated her at one point, she is still my mother. Her biggest wish is to see me get married,¡± Qian Lan said before she held onto the icy cold wall and pulled herself up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you witness such a joke.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you n to do about tomorrow¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I guess I¡¯ll have to say that my groom ran away,¡± Qian Lanughed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I can do...¡± After giving her response, Qian Lan turned around and returned to her apartment.

    Early the next morning, the neighboring apartment sounded lively, but another argument quickly broke out.

    Mo Zichen could roughly make out that one of the bridesmaids were asking why the groom hadn¡¯t arrived.

    Mo Zichen had no idea what Qian Lan had nned, but judging by the situation, it seemed, she was abandoned on her wedding day.

    ...

    Mo Zichen didn¡¯t know why he cared about what was happening in the neighboring apartment, so he quickly drew back his attention. But, just before he headed out to ss, someone started knocking furiously on his door.

    Mo Zichen put on his jacket and opened the door. There, standing in his doorway, was Qian Lan in her wedding gown.

 Chapter 1203 - I Might Still Feel Hatred For You

    <h4>Chapter 1203: I Might Still Feel Hatred For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Can you do me a favor? Can you help meplete this wedding?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to, but I have no other choice, I don¡¯t want to shock my mother,¡± Qian Lan practically pleaded as she held onto Mo Zichen¡¯s arm. ¡°I can promise you that we will only hold a wedding, we won¡¯t actually sign any papers. After the ceremony¡¯s done, you are free to marry whomever you want. We will no longer be involved with each other.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Zichen, help me.¡±

    No matter how Mo Zichen thought about it, he felt like he had been pulled into a trap, but he still let Qian Lan drag him into the wedding car.

    Qian Lan¡¯s bridesmaids were made up of her colleagues. When they saw her bravely swap out her groom, they admired her courage.

    Since he was already sitting in the car, Mo Zichen decided to y along and do this favor for Qian Lan. After all, he was supposed to attend a lecture that day and he was already dressed appropriately.

    ...

    Qian Lan¡¯s wedding was small, but there were still a few guests from the army as well as Qian Lan¡¯s friends and family. All up, there were only 20-30 people. However, when Mo Zichen nced at the front row and saw Mother Qian, he noticed that she did indeed look unwell; she looked exactly like a seriously ill patient.

    Of course, Qian Hui and Father Qian were also present at the wedding, as well as Xu Chunhao. As soon as they spotted Mo Zichen walk in, their eyes grew wide in shock.

    What happened to the groom?

    Why did he suddenly change?

    How was this a wedding? This was aplete train wreck!

    Seeing the scene before her, Mother Qian stood up and asked, ¡°Are you joking? Where¡¯s your groom?¡±

    ¡°Here,¡± Qian Lan replied as she hooked her arm with Mo Zichen¡¯s.

    ¡°I know who he is, but he¡¯s not the groom. Qian Lan, today is the most important day of your life, don¡¯t joke around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m marrying this man today.¡± After speaking to her mother, Qian Lan turned to the wedding celebrant and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started. His name is Mo Zichen.¡±

    The wedding celebrant was a little surprised, but he quickly nodded his head and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s get started then...¡±

    Everyone thought the scene was quite ridiculous, but they still let Qian Lan and Mo Zichen go ahead.

    It waspletely absurd! Afterwards, Mother Qian learned that the real groom had run away and her daughter had randomly grabbed another man to fill in his spot. But, she was being much too brave, especially since the man she grabbed was her ex-boyfriend. Wasn¡¯t the situation enough of a mess as it was?

    Mo Zichen could tell that everyone was calling Qian Lan ridiculous.

    After all, no one would randomly swap out their groom just because the original one ran away. But, wasn¡¯t that how his parents got married?

    With this thought, Mo Zichen temporarily paused the wedding and turned around to bow to everyone. He then exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, Qian Lan did indeed grab me to rece her runaway groom.¡±

    ¡°Although the wedding is a mess, it¡¯s great that Qian Lan¡¯s parents are present. I would like to take this opportunity to tell the two of you that I believe I am the one that can bring Qian Lan happiness. So, I hope that Auntie and Uncle can hand your daughter to me.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Qian Lan was never prepared to get married yet. She simply nned this wedding to give Auntie a peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°Hence, when the groom ran away, she had no choice but to grab me ¨C her neighbor.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I would like to say a few things. This wedding may not be valid, but I believe I am the person that Qian Lan can entrust the rest of her life to. What do you think, Auntie? Do you think this joke shoulde to an end?¡±

    After hearing from Mo Zichen, Mother Qian turned and looked at her daughter, ¡°If not for Mo Zichen, how embarrassed would you be today?¡±

    Qian Lan looked at Mo Zichen and smiled, ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°...I don¡¯t care if my groom ran away today. All I know is, today¡¯s ceremony is already halfpleted, so let¡¯s finish it. Today, the Qian Family will only acknowledge this man.¡±

    Qian Lan nced at Mo Zichen with a stressed expression.

    The entire scene seemed both real and fake; even Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t distinguish the truth. Luckily, at this time, Qian Lan leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after this is all over, we will return to being friends like before.¡±

    Mo Zichen nodded and turned back around to face the celebrant.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the ceremony waspleted. Afterwards, Mother Qian turned to the guests and apologized, ¡°Today was aplete embarrassment, I¡¯m sorry for making you witness such a joke. My daughter may be a mere lieutenant in the military, but she is very mature. Please except my apology.¡±

    ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t we pretend that we all attended an engagement today. When these two are truly ready for marriage, the Qian Family will arrange a grand wedding for our daughter.¡±

    Mother Qian¡¯s words relieved the awkwardness of the event and everyone understood her intentions, so they pped and congratted Qian Lan.

    Afterwards, Mother Qian invited the guests into the hotel to get some rest. This was when she truly turned to teach Qian Lan a lesson, ¡°It¡¯s been 5 years. You¡¯ve left home for 5 years and you returned with a gift like this?¡±

    Mo Zichen stood behind Qian Lan and watched as she got scolded.

    ¡°You previously dered that you were leaving the Qian Family and you were nevering back. I let you have your way, so what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Were you putting on an act to make me happy?¡±

    ¡°I almost died from anger. Luckily, Zichen came to the rescue.¡±

    Mo Zichen analyzed Mother Qian and discovered that she had changed a lot.

    Perhaps, due to the investigation on the Qian Family, Mother Qian experienced the extremes of human nature, so she learned to be more tactful.

    5 years ago, Mo Zichen never met Mother Qian and the two of them never faced each other head on, but Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t resist looking into the Qian Family. That¡¯s how he knew how Mother Qian was like 5 years ago.

    ¡°But, now that things have progressed to this point, I must ask, Zichen, were you serious about what you just said or did you simply say it to brush off the guests.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m aware that you helped us, so I won¡¯t me you for speaking the truth.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, that¡¯s just a small matter, you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Mo Zichen replied, implying a deeper meaning.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Mother Qian nodded. ¡°In that case, today didn¡¯t count.¡±

    Qian Lan looked at Mo Zichen with a trace of disappointment, but this quickly disappeared.

    ¡°No, what I meant was, I¡¯m willing to be with Qian Lan again.¡±

    Mo Zichen looked into Qian Lan¡¯s eyes and added, ¡°Since fate wasn¡¯t on our side 5 years ago, let¡¯s try again. If nothing results from this, then I won¡¯t persist.¡±

    Qian Lan looked at Mo Zichen in shock...

    ¡°Are you being serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but Qian Lan, let me be honest with you, 5 years ago, when you broke up with me, it took me a long time to recover, so I might still feel hatred for you. If you want to be with me, you need to be prepared to ept that I may not be very intimate at the beginning.¡±

    After hearing this, Qian Lan nodded her head with a bitter smile, ¡°I understand...¡±

    ¡°If you acknowledge the engagement today, then let¡¯s count it as the real thing.¡±

 Chapter 1204 - I Didnâ€™t Deliberately Save Myself For You

    <h4>Chapter 1204: I Didn¡¯t Deliberately Save Myself For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The ceremony was officiallypleted, but just like Mo Zichen said, 5 years had already passed, if Qian Lan wanted to sessfully re-enter Mo Zichen¡¯s heart, it appeared to be quite a challenge.

    Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t say that he had absolutely no feelings for Qian Lan, but his emotions were rtivelyplex.

    Sometimes, when he thought about the past, he would be filled with me.

    After the ceremony was over, Mo Zichen and Qian Lan returned to their apartments. But, when they each reached their own doorway, the two of them once again fell speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go home first, I still have a lecture tomorrow.¡±

    Qian Lan nodded, ¡°I need to report back to the troops tomorrow.¡±

    The couple were officially engaged, but for some reason, the distance between them grew even further.

    This time, Mo Zichen did not want to be the initiator in the rtionship. So, after returning home, he went to prepare for his next lecture as usual. But,ter that night, after Mo Zichen finished his shower and crawled into bed, he suddenly heard his doorbell.

    Mo Zichen walked over to the door, dressed in his pajamas and found Qian Lan standing in his doorway holding her luggage.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Since we¡¯re engaged...can I move over?¡±

    Mo Zichen looked at Qian Lan and the way she was taking the lead like she used to and felt an indescribable pain in his heart. But, he still opened his door and let Qian Lan in.

    ¡°The guest room is empty, you can help yourself to whatever you need. Don¡¯t disturb me at night. Good night.¡± After speaking, Mo Zichen did not take another nce at Qian Lan and headed straight into the master bedroom.

    Qian Lan did not push her luck, instead, she put down her luggage and walked around to familiarize herself with the apartment.

    Mo Zichen lived on his own for many years, but he always kept his home neat and tidy. There was a ce for everything and everything was in its ce. This was an obvious sign of OCD.

    Afterwards, Qian Lan settled down in the guest room. Although she knew it was hard for Mo Zichen to get used to her suddenly moving in with him, at least he didn¡¯t kick her out.

    But, for Qian Lan, apart from acting so shameless, there was nothing else she could do.

    The next morning, Qian Lan headed off to the army base as she had mentioned, so by the time Mo Zichen woke up, Qian Lan was already gone.

    The apartment now had her slippers and toiletries. On top of that, the cold and empty guest room was now filled with her clothes and work equipment.

    Was this necessary? Mo Zichen wondered. Afterwards, he closed the guest room door, grabbed his lecture notes and headed to the university.

    After that, a week passed without any signs of Qian Lan. It was almost as if the events at the church was just a dream.

    Mo Zichen returned to his normal life,pletely unaffected by Qian Lan. He continued to do whatever he wanted, and sometimes, he would even spend an entire day in the library.

    However, after hisst lecture on Friday, Mo Zichen stepped out of the lecture theater with some textbooks in his hands and noticed some students standing outside the mathematics building pointing to a female army officer standing beside a military vehicle.

    When Mo Zichen realized that it was Qian Lan, he immediately walked over to her, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to go home, but I don¡¯t have the keys,¡± Qian Lan replied.

    ¡°Mr. Mo, who¡¯s this?¡± one of Mo Zichen¡¯s student admirers asked with a hopeful look in her eyes. It seemed, she was hoping not to hear anything heartbreaking. However, Mo Zichen was an honest and straightforward person. Since he agreed to their engagement, he wasn¡¯t about to deny it.

    ¡°This is my fiancee!¡±

    ¡°Is your fiancee in the military?¡±

    ¡°How cool!¡± the surrounding students praised.

    Mo Zichen did not respond as he boarded the car with Qian Lan.

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t show up at school for no reason. I¡¯ll give you a copy of my keys.¡±

    ¡°Did I embarrass you?¡± Qian Lan asked as she drove.

    ¡°I like keeping a low profile,¡± Mo Zichen replied coldly.

    ¡°Zichen...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m tired,¡± Mo Zichen cut in before he returned his focus to the papers in his hands.

    There was nothing that Qian Lan could do. So, she took a deep breath and drove Mo Zichen back to their apartment. The couple then entered the home, one after the other.

    ¡°I will be cooking some congee tonight, if you want some then let me know and I¡¯ll prepare some for you too. But, if you don¡¯t like it, then cook something yourself or order some takeaway.¡± As soon as Mo Zichen arrived home, he changed into a fresh set of clothes and headed into the kitchen. When he finished cooking, he returned to the study room.

    Qian Lan felt like an outsider because Mo Zichen practically treated her like she didn¡¯t exist.

    Because of this, Qian Lan knocked on the study room door and leaned against the doorway, ¡°Is this how you¡¯ve lived thest 5 years?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately save myself for you, but I never found anyone suitable either,¡± Mo Zichen replied calmly.

    ¡°In that case, were you lying when you said what you did at the church?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to help you that day? By the way, you still owe me a thank you.¡±

    ¡°You were never this unapproachable in the past.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 5 years. Everything that was meant to change, has changed, including me,¡± Mo Zichen said as he lifted his head and looked at Qian Lan. ¡°You should have an early night.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to continue in this ambiguous way?¡±

    ¡°At least, I haven¡¯t lost my temper at you yet,¡± Mo Zichen said before he lowered his head again.

    Qian Lan¡¯s heart ached, but she epted the situation.

    After all, she had no idea what pains Mo Zichen went through after she broke up with him 5 years ago. Back then, she thought that decisively ending things was the best option for both of them.

    But, if she had persevered a little longer until the Qian Family experienced the changes they went through, the two of them may not have missed out on 5 years.

    Back then, Mo Zichen understood her helplessness, but now, he no longer did.

    It seemed, the older he got, the harder it was for him to understand why a person would give up on love so easily.

    However, simply looking on the surface, it was hard to tell that Mo Zichen had so much me towards her.

    But, Qian Lan understood that she couldn¡¯t expect Mo Zichen to immediately forgive her by simply apologizing and exining that she gave up on their rtionship due to the pressures from her family. Especially when she didn¡¯t even put in any effort.

    So, she had to work hard to reignite Mo Zichen¡¯s affection for her.

    To do this, Qian Lan began to take note of Mo Zichen¡¯s daily lifestyle and remembered all his habits.

    Those with OCD, couldn¡¯t stand it when others put their life out of bnce, so Mo Zichen followed the same routine every day.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Qian Lan got a grasp of Mo Zichen¡¯s habits and knew exactly what time to keep her distance and what time she¡¯d get the chance to see him.

    She even learned how to cook a few of Mo Zichen¡¯s favorite dishes.

    Mo Zichen wasn¡¯t oblivious to Qian Lan¡¯s efforts, but he still didn¡¯t know how to ept her.

    He had some wounds in his heart that still needed healing. So, the more attentive Qian Lan was, the more fearful he was that he¡¯d be abandoned him again one day.

    However, Qian Lan was bing more and more presumptuous at home. In fact...

    ...she even walked around the living room in just a shirt, revealing her long, slender legs...

 Chapter 1205 - This Is My Fiancee

    <h4>Chapter 1205: This Is My Fiancee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°If possible...please try your best to wear some pants from now on,¡± Mo Zichen reminded after he woke up the next morning and saw Qian Lan wandering around casually as usual.

    Qian Lan looked down. Even though she didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with the way she dressed, she still listened to Mo Zichen and returned to her room to put on a knee-length skirt.

    It was the weekend, so Qian Lan dressed rather casually, but Mo Zichen reminded, ¡°Dress more appropriately, we have guestster.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Qian Lan nodded.

    This was the first time since they started living together that Mo Zichen spoke to Qian Lan properly and it was all because they had guests.

    Since Mo Zichen didn¡¯t tell her to leave, it appeared as though he acknowledged her.

    Soon, the guests arrived. Apart from a beautiful figure standing in the doorway, there was also a child.

    Mo Zichen immediately hugged the elegant woman and weed her into the apartment. This woman was none other than Mo Zichen¡¯s childhood friend, Nangong Cai, A.K.A. Little Eggshell.

    Three years ago, she had gotten married. But, the groom was not Mo Zichen, nor Mo Zixi. Her husband was an actor in the entertainment industry, and ording to rumors, he was a real family man.

    ¡°Is there someone else here?¡± Nangong Cai asked after she heard some movementing from one of the rooms.

    Mo Zichen gave a slight smile as Qian Lan walked out.

    After Nangong Cai saw Qian Lan, she realized what was going on, ¡°Even after 5 years, your tastes haven¡¯t changed.¡±

    ¡°This is my fiancee, Qian Lan.¡±

    ¡°This is Cai Jie,¡± Mo Zichen introduced.

    Qian Lan gently nodded at Nangong Cai, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve met before. 5 years ago, you were still a mere teacher. What are you doing these days?¡± Nangong Cai asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the military...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an army officer?¡± Nangong Cai asked what she already knew. ¡°I should have known the reason why Zichen hadn¡¯t considered any rtionships for thest 5 years. It¡¯s because he left a ce in his heart for you. I guess it¡¯s fate that you guys made up.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m taking Yao Er out to y today,¡± Mo Zichen quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°Fine. You¡¯re not taking Qian Lan with you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s reporting to the troops today, she has no time,¡± Mo Zichen said as he returned to his room to put on a jacket. After Nangong Cai stepped out, Mo Zichen quickly turned to Qian Lan and said, ¡°Cai Jie and I are visiting the set of a film. Take care when returning to the base.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Qian Lan nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Logically speaking, Qian Lan should have been happy that Mo Zichen acknowledged her in front of other people, but Qian Lan still felt that the word ¡®fiancee¡¯ meant nothing to Mo Zichen.

    Moreover, she had never mentioned that she was reporting back to the troops that day.

    ...

    After leaving the apartment, Mo Zichen was abnormally quiet even though he was carrying a child in his arms. This made Nangong Cai a little confused, ¡°She¡¯s already returned to your side, why do you still look so depressed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. The person I¡¯ve been missing for 5 years, suddenly reappeared in front of me, but I can¡¯t help treating her with hostility and ignoring her. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s wrong with me either? I want to forgive her, but it doesn¡¯t seem that easy,¡± Mo Zichen said in self-ridicule.

    ¡°I want to let her get close to me, but I¡¯m also afraid. Perhaps, I can¡¯t forget how it felt to be abandoned 5 years ago.¡±

    Nangong Cai smiled and received her child from Mo Zichen¡¯s arms, ¡°Zichen, you¡¯re holding back too much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not in your early twenties like you were 5 years ago. If she tries to give up again, then grab onto her and bring her back to your side. Why do you care so much about your pride?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a mature man?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re holding on too tightly, then let go a little...Perhaps, you won¡¯t suffer so much.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Zichen did not respond.

    ¡°You should call Auntie Ning and ask her about this matter. I¡¯m sure she has a lot to teach you.¡±

    Mo Zichen¡¯s meeting with Nangong Cai that day was not only to drive the mother and daughter to the set, but also to see his parents.

    After so many years, his parents were still obsessed with sci-fi films.

    ¡°I don¡¯t n on telling my mother about this yet. The more hope I give her, the more disappointment she¡¯ll feel if things don¡¯t work out.¡±

    ¡°In that case, take control of the situation well.¡±

    Mo Zichen absorbed everything that Nangong Cai said and felt a lot better. But, he wasn¡¯tpletely free from fear. Just like Nangong Cai said, if Qian Lan was to give up again, he could always hold onto her and not let her go, but if that was all he had to do, then why did he feel so troubled?

    After arriving on set, Mo Zichen spotted his supportive parents. Yan Er had now taken charge of Hai Rui, so Mo Ting had extra time to apany his wife. As a result, they were even more inseparable than before.

    Mo Zichen watched his parents from a distance and observed the way they loved each other wholeheartedly. As he looked at them, he suddenly felt a little emotional.

    At that moment, Tangning turned around and noticed her son, so she immediately put down the brief in her hands and walked over to Mo Zichen, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I miss you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t miss your father?¡±

    ¡°He only needs you to miss him,¡± Mo Zichen said as he wrapped his arms around Tangning. ¡°Mom, neither I nor Zixi are married yet. Are you getting impatient?¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m getting impatient, that¡¯s my own matter, I will never pressure you. You have the freedom to decide when you want to get married.¡±

    ¡°Mom...I want to get married now.¡±

    ¡°If you want to get married, then go ahead. I only have one thing to say to you: once you¡¯ve made your decision, you need to continue bravely ahead. Even if you¡¯ve made the wrong choice, you won¡¯t regret it as long as you¡¯re willing to take responsibilty and haven¡¯t done something against your conscience. You need to make the same approach with people. Stop thinking that you¡¯re at a loss and suffering. When two people are together, the most important thing is giving your all for each other!¡±

    After hearing Tangning¡¯s advice, Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he remembered what Nangong Cai said to him.

    As soon as Tangning opened her mouth, she indeed had the ability to enlighten a person.

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Bring her home to show us one day.¡±

    Since it was someone that Mo Zichen wanted to marry, Tangning naturally supported his decision.

    ¡°You are the best mother in the world.¡±

    Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After apanying his parents on set for an entire day, he finally returned to the apartment as night hit.

    Mo Zichen expected Qian Lan to be already asleep in her room, but when he turned on the lights, he saw her napping on the sofa with her legs exposed.

    Mo Zichen did not say a word as he removed his jacket and? sat down beside her.

    Qian Lan did not wake up, so Mo Zichen took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her waist. As the twoy on the sofa, Mo Zichen suddenly felt entranced by the unique fragranceing from Qian Lan¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1206: I Canâ€™t Get Myself To Trust You

    <h4>Chapter 1206: I Can¡¯t Get Myself To Trust You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    But, by the time that Qian Lan opened her eyes and realized she wasying alone on the sofa, Mo Zichen had already returned to his room.

    Although Qian Lan felt a little disappointed, she did not force Mo Zichen to do something that he didn¡¯t want to. She simply got up and returned to her room to get some sleep. After all, she still had to report to the troops tomorrow.

    But, to her surprise, Mo Zichen started knocking on her door a momentter. After she opened her door, he said to her, ¡°Come over.¡±

    Qian Lan stood in shock for a few seconds before she realized what was happening, ¡°Are you trying to say...You and me...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Qian Lan quickly shook her head.

    After receiving Qian Lan¡¯s response, Mo Zichen returned to his room and made space on half his bed.

    Qian Lan froze as shey down beside Mo Zichen. But, the couple had their backs turned to each other and did not say a word. It wasn¡¯t until Qian Lan almost fell asleep that Mo Zichen finally said, ¡°Seeing you again after 5 years, I¡¯m not sure how to face you.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to let go and watch you leave. When I see you, I hate you, but when I don¡¯t see you...¡±

    ¡°I miss you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I want. Qian Lan, I want to start afresh, but I can¡¯t get myself to trust you, do you understand?¡±

    After saying this, Mo Zichen fell silent. He had revealed his innermost thoughts to Qian Lan.

    Meanwhile, tears began to fall from Qian Lan¡¯s eyes after she heard what he said, ¡°In your heart, I must be a woman thates and goes as she pleases.¡±

    ¡°I know I was the one that broke up with you 5 years ago, but during these 5 years, I haven¡¯t lived a single day without feeling regret!¡±

    ¡°I know you must hate me and me me for what happened, but...during my time in the military, only the thought of you helped me push forward and continue living.¡±

    ¡°Zichen, it¡¯s OK if you want to me me, I can wait for you. I¡¯m right by your side now. You can hate me and scold me all you want, I won¡¯t leave you ever again.¡±

    After saying this, Qian Lan wrapped her arms around Mo Zichen, ¡°I will always be by your side.¡±

    Inside the dark room, Mo Zichen opened his eyes slightly, but after sighing, he closed them again and dived back into the endless darkness...

    His soul, which had been floating around for a long time, felt like it had finally nted its feet firmly on the ground and he felt stable atst.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Qian Lan woke up to find that Mo Zichen was already out of bed, but the sun wasn¡¯t even up yet and his side of the bed was cold as though he had been up for a long time already.

    5 years ago, things were very simr; she remembered how Mo Zichen often returned home at dawn. With this thought, Qian Lan put on her military uniform and headed off to the army base on her own.

    The words that Mo Zichen said the previous night may have been painful to hear, but he at least spoke his heart.

    Qian Lan never knew that Mo Zichen had such little faith in their rtionship.

    After arriving at the base, she decided to temporarily forget everything that Mo Zichen said to her. So, her performance during training was more brutal and powerful than usual.

    ¡°Is Instructor Qian experiencing menopause? She¡¯s training us like we¡¯re not human,¡± the newly enlisted soldiersined to each other.

    They had nowhere to vent their suffering.

    ¡°Who would want a woman that¡¯s so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°I heard she¡¯s almost 27 and she still doesn¡¯t have a partner.¡±

    ¡°Look at that fierce look on her face, who would be brave enough to ept her?¡±

    ¡°What are you guys chattering about? If you have so much energy, then do another 200 pull-ups,¡± Qian Lan growled.

    ¡°Sorry, Instructor Qian, we were wrong!¡±

    ¡°No negotiations. Stand up,¡± Qian Lan ordered. ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined the military, don¡¯t expect this to be afortable experience. Comfort is left for the dead!¡±

    Perhaps, no one expected that the slender looking Qian Lan was filled with immense power.

    As an army officer, it wasn¡¯t just her body that had been toughened over time, even her most vulnerable willpower had been strengthened.

    Especially when she thought about Mo Zichen, she was able to get through anything!

    By the time Qian Lan saw Mo Zichen again, another week had passed.

    Qian Lan dragged her exhausted body home to find Mo Zichen sitting on the sofa reading a book.

    Perhaps, this was what people meant by living a peaceful life.

    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Mo Zichen said without lifting his head.

    ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    Qian Lan¡¯s voice was dull and tired.

    ¡°Have you eaten? I¡¯ve cooked some food,¡± Mo Zichen said.

    In reality, Qian Lan had already eaten at the base, but when she thought about eating with Mo Zichen, she quickly replied, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Go get changed ande back out,¡± Mo Zichen said as he put down his book and finally got up from the sofa.

    However, Qian Lan noticed that there was something odd about the way that Mo Zichen walked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Qian Lan immediately asked.

    ¡°I identally knocked it against something,¡± Mo Zichen replied casually.

    Qian Lan looked carefully at his ankle and scanned her eyes up to the bruise on his thigh. How was this simply knocking against something? He was obviously hit by someone.

    ¡°Are you going out again tonight?¡± Qian Lan asked. ¡°5 years ago, you often returned home in the middle of the night. So, I know you went out in the middle of the nightst week as well...¡±

    Mo Zichen did not respond.

    After speaking, Qian Lan walked into the bedroom and fetched the first aid kit. She then kneeled down in front of him, ¡°I¡¯m really good at treating injuries like this. Sit down.¡±

    Mo Zichen looked down and noticed the worried look on Qian Lan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sit.¡±

    Mo Zichen was a little surprised as he retreated two steps and sat back down on the sofa.

    ¡°How many days haven¡¯t you left the house?¡± Qian Lan asked; she noticed the rubbish bins hadn¡¯t been emptied for a few days. ¡°Have you not left the house after you got injured?¡±

    Mo Zichen nodded.

    ¡°If you want to put on an act, then why let me discover this?¡± Qian Lan lifted Mo Zichen¡¯s leg and noticed all the various injuries he had.

    Qian Lan was speechless as she ced her cheek against his leg and began to cry.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had some of these injuries for 10 years, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Mo Zichen did not give an exnation. He simply felt something tug at his heart as it filled with emotions.

    ¡°Why do you have so many injuries? Why?¡±

    Finally, Mo Zichen reached out his hand and wiped away the tears on Qian Lan¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Weren¡¯t you treating my injuries? Why are you crying instead?¡±

    Qian Lan sobbed as she took a deep breath to calm down, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you had so many injuries on your body.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Mo Zichen continued to keep his identity a secret.

    He had signed a confidentiality agreement and couldn¡¯t tell anyone, not even the people closest to him.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t ask anything. But, from now on, whenever you get hurt, make sure you tell me, OK?¡± Qian Lan pulled out a bottle of Iodophor to help sterilize Mo Zichen¡¯s wounds.

    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Qian Lan nodded firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I worry about you? This makes my heart ache! I can¡¯t breathe looking at these injuries! I feel like I¡¯m suffocating!¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Silly Woman, She Was Disturbing Someones Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Silly Woman, She Was Disturbing Someone¡¯s Sleep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As he looked at the teary-eyed Qian Lan, Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t resist gently leaning over and cing a kiss on her lips.

    At first, Qian Lan was a little surprised. But, slowly, she began to close her eyes...

    Mo Zichen didn¡¯t know why he was being impulsive; he simply didn¡¯t want to see Qian Lan cry. 5 years ago, when she cried, his heart softened for her. Now, 5 yearster, the same thing happened.

    ¡°Stop crying!¡±

    Qian Lan stopped crying, but she couldn¡¯t hold back her sobs.

    Mo Zichen watched as Qian Lan helped him apply medicine to his wounds, but he did not say another word. Wounds like this were normal for him, but for Qian Lan, it was a huge shock.

    ¡°What department are you in? The special forces? Or is it a secret organization?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything, it¡¯s of no benefit to you,¡± Mo Zichen said before he stood up from the sofa. ¡°Besides, these injuries are nothing. After all, the biggest injury is the one you gave me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Qian Lan replied. ¡°I¡¯m honestly sorry, but the mistake has already been made and I¡¯ve already been punished for 5 years because of it, Zichen...¡±

    ¡°While you punished yourself, you also punished me.¡± After speaking, Mo Zichen entered the kitchen; he promised that he¡¯d make dinner.

    That night, the couple sat quietly at the dining table. Qian Lan looked at Mo Zichen while he had his head down and said, ¡°I will try my best to be a good wife.¡±

    Mo Zichen did not reply immediately. Only after he finished eating, did he say to Qian Lan, ¡°If you want to be a good wife, then you should wash the dishes.¡±

    Qian Lan was a little surprised as she nodded her head, ¡°OK.¡±

    Qian Lan was ecstatic, even though Mo Zichen only gave her a slight response.

    As bedtime hit, the couple entered the bedroom one after the other. When Qian Lan noticed Mo Zichen was already lying in bed, her cheeks flushed red because he had no shirt on.

    But, when she approached and saw the scars on his body, her eyes almost turned red again.

    Afterwards, the coupley together in bed. Qian Lan gently touched a scar on Mo Zichen¡¯s back and imagined how much pain he was in when he received the injury.

    ¡°If you keep touching, something bad is going to happen. Go to sleep,¡± Mo Zichen¡¯s voice traveled into her ears. But, she did not feel threatened by these words. Instead, she moved her lips towards his back and gently kissed the scar.

    Mo Zichen froze. A momentter, he turned around and looked at Qian Lan. Their gaze met as a countless amount of emotions flooded their eyes...

    ¡°I already warned you!¡± Mo Zichen suddenly trapped Qian Lan between his arms and pressed her beneath his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re...injured!¡± Qian Lan reminded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± Underneath the nkets, Mo Zichen¡¯s hands quickly removed the pajamas on Qian Lan¡¯s body. But, as he ran his hands across her body, he did not feel any desire to kiss her.

    The trauma in his heart was still there.

    In the end, he helped her put her pajamas back on and rolled back to his side of the bed, ¡°My wound hurts.¡±

    Qian Lan¡¯s? gaze turned dull.

    Soon, Mo Zichen¡¯s steady breaths echoed through Qian Lan¡¯s ears. At this time, Qian Lan stood up, wandered over to the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room and looked out into the distance.

    She was about to leave for a mission and she didn¡¯t know how long it would take before she¡¯de back. It wasn¡¯t easy for Mo Zichen to finally rx a little around her, if she had to wait another 10-14 days, when would she fully win his heart.

    The army was holding apetition amongst the new recruits. As an instructor, she naturally had to attend...

    So, she had to leave at 5am.

    After thinking carefully for a short while, Qian Lan returned to the bedroom and kneeled down beside the bed. As she watched the sleeping Mo Zichen, she gently reached out her hand and patted him on the head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zichen. I know that no matter how many times I apologize, there¡¯s an obstacle in your heart that we can never get past. I don¡¯t know what you want and I don¡¯t know how tofort you. I want to beg for your forgiveness, but I don¡¯t know where to start. I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°As soon as 5am hits, I will need to leave again. This time, it may be another week. You don¡¯t know how much I want to get a response from you.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I asked for all this. I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°I simply hope that you won¡¯t torture yourself by holding back.¡±

    After speaking, Qian Lan stood up and headed to the study room. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to lie sleepless next to Mo Zichen for an entire night.

    Amidst the darkness, Mo Zichen opened his eyes and painfully rolled over.

    Silly woman, she was disturbing someone¡¯s sleep...

    ...

    Before 5am hit, Qian Lan woke up to find a sandwich and a ss of warm milk on the table.

    Qian Lan was a little surprised, but she quickly realized who prepared it for her and her heart lit up with joy.

    Did he hear what she saidst night?

    After finishing her breakfast, Qian Lan ced the medicine that Mo Zichen needed to reapply on the dining table and left a note, reminding him to use it.

    When Mo Zichen woke up and saw her reminder, he rolled his eyes, ¡°If an intelligence officer used such cheap medicine, how long would they have to suffer in pain?¡±

    The medicine he used was special. It was something that wasn¡¯t sold to the public.

    But, even though he said this, he still held the medicine in his hands. His actions did not match his words.

    This time, Qian Lan left for 10 days. During these 10 days, she did not contact anyone.

    Mo Zichen understood how the military operated and knew that even if he tried to make a phone call, he would not be able to get through to her. So, he decided not to bother her.

    Qian Lan hoped every day that Mo Zichen would find her and contact her, but no matter how long she was away from home, it didn¡¯t seem like Mo Zichen cared where she was and what she was doing. In fact, it didn¡¯t seem like he cared if she was dead or alive.

    Qian Lan had a photo of Mo Zichen with her. It was a photo that was given to her during her teaching days, when her friend first introduced her to him. Judging by the angle of the photo, it was taken without him knowing. Whenever Qian Lan had some free time, she would take out the photo and look at it. This made many of her colleaguesugh at her, ¡°Are you still not with the man that you dream about all day?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re together now,¡± Qian Lan replied.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you contact each other?¡± her colleague asked nosily.

    ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t we contact each other?¡± Qian Lan couldn¡¯t help but ask herself.

    ¡°I bet it¡¯s a one-sided love. That man never agreed to be with you, right? Forget about it, focus on your mission. These new recruits are all troublemakers. There¡¯s absolutely no time for me to think about rtionships!¡± her colleague patted her on the shoulder as a sign offort.

    Qian Lan chuckled and put away the photo in her hands. Her colleague was right, it wasn¡¯t the time to be thinking about rtionships.

    But, early the next morning, before Qian Lan even woke up, someone ran in and reported, ¡°Instructor, something¡¯s wrong, a few new recruits have wandered into the restricted zone. There arend mines in there!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still standing around? Hurry and find them!¡± Qian Lan immediately got out of bed. These new recruits couldn¡¯t give her time to rx.

    However, Qian Lan had no idea that this rebellious action would almost take her life!

 Chapter 1208 - Youre Mine, So I Will Take Responsibility For You

    <h4>Chapter 1208: You¡¯re Mine, So I Will Take Responsibility For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Helicopters and all kinds of detection devices including UAVs were deployed by the army, but no one could find the missing recruits.

    In the end, Qian Lan had no choice but to request for entry into the restricted zone so she could bring them back.

    Her superior gave her permission to enter, but even though she was on her own and her life was on the line, Qian Lan did not hesitate for even a second.

    ¡°Instructor Qian, it¡¯s really dangerous...are you sure you can do it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I can do it or not. Those punks have cut their GPS signal and turned off allmunication devices. We can¡¯t contact them and we can¡¯t determine their exact location. Apart from going in to look for them, we have no other choice,¡± Qian Lan said as she got prepared to enter the restricted zone. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everyone else in your hands.¡±

    ¡°In that case, be careful.¡±

    Qian Lan nodded and wandered into the restricted zone on her own.

    Even if she was actually hurt, she believed that no one would care, so what was she afraid of? On the other hand, those new recruits all had people that worried about them.

    With this thought, Qian Lan quickened her pace.

    The new recruits were smart and their methods to avoid detection were not bad, but they were unaware of their limits. How dare they disobey their orders?

    As Qian Lan searched for the missing recruits, she slowly wandered into the center of the restricted zone. A little whileter, she finally heard their voicesing from an abandoned factory.

    Qian Lan immediately ran inside. As soon as the new recruits saw her, they were so frightened that they began to cry, ¡°Instructor, you¡¯re here! Tang Long stepped on and mine.¡±

    Two men and two women surrounded Tang Long as they tried to keep him from moving.

    Qian Lan pulled out a dagger, advanced forward and kneeled down in front of the new recruits, ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour. We were too afraid to run around and we didn¡¯t know how to ask for help.¡±

    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve taught you has gone to waste. Also, who allowed you to disobey your orders?¡± Qian Lan helped Tang Long remain stable as she pulled out amunication device to contact the outside world.

    ¡°Instructor Qian, we won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    Qian Lan humphed and stopped scolding the recruits. She then looked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t impossible to defuse, OK?¡±

    ¡°I...I trust in you, Instructor,¡± the young recruit was too scared to even take a big breath in case thend mine under his feet would explode.

    However, at this time, one of the female recruits suddenly screamed because she thought she had also stepped on and mine. This shock caused Tang Long to instinctively flinch.

    Qian Lan quickly covered the new recruit and rolled away, ¡°Everyone get down!¡±

    Everything happened too suddenly, so the explosion shocked the entire army base.

    After everything fell silent, the new recruits finally noticed that Qian Lan¡¯s back was covered in blood...

    ¡°Instructor Qian!¡±

    ¡°Instructor Qian!¡±

    But, Qian Lan had already lost consciousness...

    Was she dead? Was she never seeing Mo Zichen again?

    Qian Lan really didn¡¯t want to close her eyes, but she had absolutely no strength...

    ...

    Mo Zichen waited 2 weeks but he still didn¡¯t hear anything from Qian Lan, so he began to sense that there was something wrong.

    Logically speaking, Qian Lan¡¯s mission shouldn¡¯t have taken any more than 2 weeks, but 2 weeks had already passed and there was still no sign of Qian Lan.

    Mo Zichen thought for a bit and decided to give Qian Lan a phone call. However, Qian Lan left her phone at the base and didn¡¯t turn it on.

    The more Mo Zichen thought about it, the more he felt that things weren¡¯t right. Finally, he called the army base to check on her.

    After waiting for a while, he finally got told that Qian Lan was in the hospital.

    Mo Zichen immediately drove to the hospital with an unexinable feeling. Even if he didn¡¯t forgive her and even if he ignored her, she wasn¡¯t allowed to get hurt. That¡¯s theplex feeling he felt.

    Soon, Mo Zichen arrived at the hospital. At that time, Qian Lan¡¯s colleague was visiting her.

    As soon as she saw Mo Zichen, she was quite surprised. The dream guy in Qian Lan¡¯s photo was here in real life.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qian Lan¡¯s fiance,¡± Mo Zichen said. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan told us not to contact her family no matter what happens to her. But, she never gave us your contact details,¡± the colleague replied. ¡°A few days ago, she was hurt in an explosion when she went to save a new recruit. Her back has already undergone three surgeries and she is still recovering.¡±

    ¡°The anaesthetic hasn¡¯t worn off, so she hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±

    ¡°Was she seriously injured?¡±

    ¡°She almost lost her life,¡± the colleague sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you can take good care of her. I¡¯m going to leave first.¡±

    Mo Zichen nodded before heid his eyes on the woman lying in the hospital bed.

    She was lying on her front because her back was seriously injured.

    Her face was pale and she looked extremely weak.

    After Qian Lan¡¯s colleague was finished talking, she turned to leave. But, she paused at the doorway to greet a few other colleagues that had arrived to visit Qian Lan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go in. Her fiance just arrived.¡±

    ¡°When did Qian Lan have a fiance?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the man in Qian Lan¡¯s photo. The one that she¡¯s been missing for 5 years.¡±

    The colleagues quickly realized what was happening and nosily peered into the room, ¡°In that case, we¡¯lle back another day.¡±

    After hearing the conversation between the colleagues, Mo Zichen gently closed the room door.

    Perhaps Qian Lan sensed Mo Zichen¡¯s presence, so she slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the familiar figure and face, she tried to get up, but she was in so much pain that her eyes immediately welled up.

    ¡°Zichen...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Do you want your wound to reopen?¡± Mo Zichen quickly held her down.

    ¡°I thought...¡±

    She thought he didn¡¯t care where she was and what she was doing.

    Although Qian Lan didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Mo Zichen understood what she was thinking, so he exined, ¡°I knew you were in the middle of a mission. You had to attend apetition amongst the new recruits that wouldst, at most, 2 weeks. I knew you¡¯d have to turn off your phone during this time and that I wouldn¡¯t be able to contact you.¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in Beijing that I can¡¯t find information about,¡± Mo Zichen said. ¡°Since you¡¯ve roughly guessed my identity, you shouldn¡¯t find this strange.¡±

    Qian Lan fell silent as her heart warmed up.

    ¡°I thought I wasn¡¯t important anymore.¡±

    ¡°I never said that, so how did you convince yourself into believing that?¡± Mo Zichen grabbed a clean towel and kneeled down to help Qian Lan wipe her face, ¡°Why are you so persistent about not contacting your family?¡±

    ¡°You know why,¡± Qian Lan replied. ¡°They may have changed over the years, but...¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you leave my contact details with your colleagues?¡±

    ¡°I...I thought you didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by my matters,¡± Qian Lan replied with self mockery.

    ¡°As soon as you went overtime, I immediately knew to look for you. Aren¡¯t I here right now?¡±

    Qian Lan nodded her head; she felt like she was dreaming.

    ¡°I thought, in your heart, I was simply the person that humiliated you 5 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are that person. But, don¡¯t forget, you are also my fiancee. No matter what¡¯s happened between us in the past, you¡¯re mine, so I will take responsibility for you.¡±

 Chapter 1209 - Your Fiance Is Really Handsome!

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Your Fiance Is Really Handsome£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Was she simply his responsibility?

    ¡°Zichen, I feel like no matter what I do, you treat me like I don¡¯t exist, and no matter how anxious I get, I can¡¯t seem to find a ce in your heart.¡±

    Qian Lany on the bed looking weak, but the pain on her body was nothingpared to the cold words from Mo Zichen.

    Qian Lan couldn¡¯t understand Mo Zichen. He gave her hope one second and then disappointment the next. And when she hadpletely given up hope, he suddenly reappeared and gave her warmth.

    This made Qian Lan very tired.

    ¡°Sleep for a little longer. The anaesthetics just wore off, you¡¯re going to feel a lot of pain soon.¡±

    ¡°Go home first. Your presence hurts me more,¡± Qian Lan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know how to hurt,¡± Mo Zichenpletely ignored Qian Lan¡¯s request as he went to pack her things and prepare a tub of water for her to wash her face.

    Qian Lan had no strength to argue with him. All she could do was close her eyes helplessly. But, that man kept walking back and forth in front of her, how was she to sleep?

    Soon, the new recruits arrived guiltily at the hospital.

    As soon as Mo Zichen saw them, he immediately asked, ¡°Come back to visit herter. She just fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,e in,¡± Qian Lan had been tossing and turning for a while, unable to sleep. Since she had visitors, she decided that she might as well not sleep.

    The new recruits approached Qian Lan guiltily and bowed to her, ¡°Instructor Qian, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°I never med you,¡± Qian Lan replied. ¡°I was a new recruit at one stage and I also made mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Qian, we will behave from now on and not cause any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Instructor Qian, I truly feel sorry.¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I would be applying for punishment instead of crying in front of Qian Lan,¡± Mo Zichen said after confirming that these were the punks that caused Qian Lan¡¯s injury.

    ¡°Every army officer should treat their orders seriously, because their mistakes can implicate their own life and the lives of their colleagues, and may even determine the sess or failure of a mission. Since you¡¯ve done something wrong, you should ept your punishment.¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan¡¯s been in the military for 5 years and hasn¡¯t died on the battlefield while protecting our nation. In the end, she almost lost her life because of trash like you. Don¡¯t make excuses with the fact that you¡¯re new, all of you are mature adults, you should take responsibility for your actions!¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you scolding us?¡±

    The group of new recruits didn¡¯t like being scolded by Mo Zichen, so one of them immediately questioned him. But, as soon as that particr recruit spoke, he was immediately kicked out of the room; no one even noticed Mo Zichen move, not even Qian Lan.

    ¡°I will be Qian Lan¡¯s husband soon.¡±

    As soon as the recruits heard this, they immediately looked surprised.

    No wonder he was so angry...

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize? We almost cost Instructor Qian her life, it¡¯s only right for her husband to be so angry.¡±

    The recruits quickly bowed to Mo Zichen and disappeared from the room soon after. This made Qian Lanugh, ¡°Usually, when I try to scold them, it takes so much effort. I never knew that you were so powerful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use the hospital¡¯s kitchen to cook you some food.¡±

    ¡°Zichen...¡± Qian Lan suddenly called him back. ¡°Are you really willing to be my husband?¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m willing or not, aren¡¯t we already like this?¡± Mo Zichen said as he left the room.

    Qian Lan gave a smile, but eventually broke down in tears. For some reason, Mo Zichen always made her feel aplex mix of emotions.

    Late into the night, Mo Zichen still remained in the hospital room. When Qian Lan saw Mo Zicheny his head down on the bed, she quickly woke him up and said, ¡°There are nurses around. You can go home and rest.¡±

    Qian Lan worried that he may need to head out in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll leave soon,¡± Mo Zichen replied calmly.

    ¡°My body actually hurts a lot, so I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Qian Lan wiggled ufortably. ¡°My body¡¯s getting stiff from lying here.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Zichen pulled his chair closer to the bed and began to massage her muscles for her.

    ¡°Are you only nice to me when I¡¯m hurt?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to hurt yourself just so you can be treated this way?¡± Mo Zichen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try...¡±

    Mo Zichen sighed and put down her arm as he covered her with a nket.

    ¡°You will have another surgery in a few days. However, the injuries on your back were too severe, so it will definitely leave behind scars.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My back can match yours.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone is as thick-skinned as you.¡±

    Qian Lan did not say a word as she tried to hold onto Mo Zichen¡¯s hand.

    At first, Mo Zichen wanted to pull his hand away, but Qian Lan quickly pulled it back. Seeing this, Mo Zichen gave up fighting and let her hold on.

    Qian Lan gripped Mo Zichen¡¯s hand and ced it against her cheek appreciatively.

    ¡°If getting hurt means you¡¯ll care about me, then I am willing to do that.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Zichen felt quite moved. After all, Qian Lan may have broken up with him 5 years ago, but she had never done anything to betray him.

    Plus, she was being so submissive towards him. What else did he want?

    His lover had returned to him after 5 years. Did he have to send her away with this attitude?

    Mo Zichen remained still as Qian Lan held onto his hand and slowly fell asleep...

    The next day, more visitors arrived from the army. This was when they all discovered that the fierce Qian Lan actually had such a handsome fiance. Yet, she never mentioned it before.

    Mo Zichen had lectures during the day, so he had to step out for a bit and return to the hospitalter in the day. While he was gone, the nurses helped take care of Qian Lan for him.

    When her closest colleague came to visit and saw Qian Lan¡¯s situation, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So, the two of you are definitely together? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you contact each other?¡±

    ¡°Our rtionship isn¡¯t great...¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Everyone at the base has heard about how your fiance taught the new recruits a lesson. Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s not a sign of concern?¡±

    ¡°If someone else had gotten hurt, would he be so angry? Did you hear that one of the new recruits suffered a broken rib?¡±

    ¡°But, his tone is really cold when he speaks to me,¡± Qian Lan said helplessly.

    ¡°My dear Instructor Qian, can you not be so shallow? Apart from looking at a person¡¯s face, you need to look at their heart. Even outsiders can tell that he cares about you. How can youpletely misinterpret his intentions.¡±

    ¡°If I was your fiance, I¡¯d be furious!¡±

    ¡°I know this is a little off topic, but I¡¯d like to say that your fiance is really handsome!¡±

    Really? Was he concerned about her? Qian Lan wondered to herself.

    The things he did for her, did he only feel hate when he did them?

 Chapter 1210 - After My Anger Subsided, I Would Have Still Stayed By Your Side

    <h4>Chapter 1210: After My Anger Subsided, I Would Have Still Stayed By Your Side</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    That night, Mo Zichen prepared a chicken soup and brought it to the hospital. But, when he arrived, he saw that Qian Lan¡¯s colleagues were in her room, so he did not immediately go inside. Instead, he waited quietly outside.

    ¡°Qian Lan, I¡¯ve been pursuing you for so many years, but you¡¯ve always turned me down and said that you had a boyfriend. I thought you were using that as an excuse. I never thought it was real.¡±

    ¡°Now you can finally give up, right?¡±

    Outside the room, Mo Zichen did not hear anything else except for this short exchange of words.

    He even peered in to see the man and imprinted his face in his memory.

    Soon, the colleagues stepped out of the hospital room. When they saw, Mo Zichen, they were quite surprised and a little embarrassed. It seemed, he may have heard their conversation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we still have a mission toplete.¡±

    After the colleagues left, Mo Zichen finally entered the room with his chicken soup and ced it on top of Qian Lan¡¯s bedside table.

    ¡°I heard everything they just said.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qian Lan was a little surprised. But, after a short moment, she realized what he was talking about, ¡°Are you talking about the joke they made?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you knew to reject him,¡± Mo Zichen said before he sat down in front of Qian Lan. After sitting down, he scooped a spoonful of the chicken soup and ced it against Qian Lan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s always known that I¡¯ve had someone in my heart...¡± Qian Lan exined as she took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at the same photo for 5 years.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at it anymore,¡± Mo Zichen reminded.

    ¡°That photo used to be the thing that kept me mentally sane!¡±

    Qian Lan smiled and took another sip of soup. Afterwards, she quickly fell asleep. At this time, Mo Zichen finally spotted the notebook she kept under her pillow. Inside the notebook was a photo.

    Perhaps, she had taken it out of her notebook too many times. As a result, there were obvious fingerprints on two corners of the photo.

    If this was really how she felt, why didn¡¯t she look for him during the early days of her training?

    After cing the photo back in its ce, Mo Zichen tilted his head and looked at Qian Lan. Shey peacefully on the bed while her back was covered in injuries.

    At this time, Mo Zichen sat down on a chair and started to think back on thest 5 years.

    At first, Mo Zichen actually tried to wait for Qian Lan. After all, Tangning had told him that Qian Lan joined the military because she really liked him, that she desired growth because she wanted a future with him. At that time, Mo Zichen truly believed this.

    So, he waited one year. He even visited her secretly at the base. But, apart from looking happy, the silly woman never once tried to leave and look for him.

    After that, he waited another year, but the second year was exactly the same.

    In fact, it continued into the third year, the fourth year, and even the fifth...

    Mo Zichen waited so long, but each step only drove him deeper into disappointment. Yet, just as he made the decision to no longer wait, Qian Lan finally appeared.

    However, the fire in his heart had already fizzled.

    Like this, Mo Zichen sat in his chair until the middle of the night when Qian Lan woke up.

    When Qian Lan opened her eyes, he finally asked a question that he always wanted to know the answer to, ¡°If you¡¯ve been looking at my photo for so many years, why didn¡¯t youe looking for me?¡±

    Qian Lan¡¯s expression changed when she heard this...

    ¡°It¡¯s been 5 years. No normal person would be able to wait that long. How did you expect me to wait for you?¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan, do you know why I haven¡¯t been able to get through this? It¡¯s because you had the chance to mend things after we broke up, but you disappeared for 5 years. How could you expect us to be together again, just like this?¡±

    Qian Lan was speechless. All she had were tears.

    ¡°If you can give me a reasonable exnation, then I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Qian Lan opened her mouth, but found that she couldn¡¯t exin a thing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t exin anything, can you?¡±

    Qian Lan shook her head as she said with all her might, ¡°How do you know I never came looking for you?¡±

    ¡°I did look for you,¡± Qian Lan sobbed. ¡°After my basic training was over, I went back to visit our school, but you were no longer teaching there. Afterwards, I found out that you moved apartments, so I waited all night outside your apartment and ended up seeing a young womane out from your ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I returned to the military.¡±

    ¡°I ended up with a fever for three days because I ran back there.¡±

    ¡°When I was dismissed from the military, I also came to look for you. But, that time, I waited 3 days and 3 nights without seeing you. In the end, I left you a note.¡±

    ¡°In thest 5 years, I went to look for you 3 times. Thest time was recently when I discovered that you were still single. I felt a sense of hope, but also disappointment. You changed so much that I thought you¡¯d already forgotten who I was. That was when my mother also fell ill, so...¡±

    ¡°You looked for me?¡± Mo Zichen asked in disbelief.

    ¡°You moved from the apartment near our school to Unit 104, 224 Shengquan Road. After that, you moved to Unit 702 inside Tianyang Apartments.¡±

    After listening to Qian Lan, Mo Zichen asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock on apartment 105?¡±

    ¡°You were in 105?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I lived in 105,¡± Mo Zichen nodded. ¡°After that, I never moved into Tianyang Apartments. I helped a friend buy that ce. That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t find me.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened,¡± Qian Lan copsed in a heap of tears. ¡°I also looked for you three times, but I returned disappointed each time...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± this time, Mo Zichen apologized. ¡°I thought you simply came and went as you pleased.¡±

    ¡°I went to look for you as soon as my basic training was over, but I didn¡¯t find you and the military almost thought I was a runaway soldier. After that, I fell sick and was confined for 7 days.¡±

    ¡°From the first day that I stepped foot into the training camp, I already regretted my decision. I wanted to look for you, but I didn¡¯t want you to look down on me.¡±

    ¡°Zichen, I really didn¡¯t mean for all this to happen.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Zichen finally stretched out his hand and patted Qian Lan on the head, ¡°That¡¯s enough...if you say that you came looking for me, then I believe you.¡±

    ¡°I really did...I really looked for you.¡±

    ¡°Every time I looked for you, I returned with disappointment. It also took me a long time to recover each time and gather enough courage to look for you again. But...¡±

    Mo Zichen did not let Qian Lan say another word as he covered her mouth so she could calm down.

    ¡°Stop crying. Your wound is going to reopen.¡±

    ¡°Zichen...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t leave you. Even if you couldn¡¯t provide an exnation today, I still wouldn¡¯t have left. I would have simply been a little angry.¡±

    ¡°After my anger subsided, I would have still stayed by your side,¡± Mo Zichen surrendered.

 Chapter 1211 - You Are Also A Person With A Family

    <h4>Chapter 1211: You Are Also A Person With A Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Qian Lan held tightly to Mo Zichen¡¯s hand. It turned out, they had so many misunderstandings between them.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if she hadn¡¯t moved apartments. Perhaps, they would have missed out on each other ¨C forever...

    That night, Qian Lan cried for a long time. By the time she fell asleep, the sun was already up.

    As usual, Mo Zichen helped her prepare some water to wash her face. But, it didn¡¯t take long before there was amotion outside the room. Mo Zichen looked outside and saw the Qian Family had found their way to the hospital and were demanding to see Qian Lan.

    From Mo Zichen¡¯s memory, this family had extreme favoritism for the rich and controlled their daughter like bloodsuckers.

    Previously, when Father Qian was the mayor, this was rather obvious. But, now that they had been dragged off their high horse, they had toy low.

    Mo Zichen didn¡¯t know if everyone else had changed, but Mother Qian changed for sure.

    After contracting a serious illness, Mother Qian saw through many things and right now, Mo Zichen only saw Mother Qian.

    After Mother Qian saw Mo Zichen taking care of Qian Lan, she immediately felt a lot more rxed. So, she dragged Mo Zichen to one side and said, ¡°In the past, I was the one that wronged you. Zichen, you need to forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not that serious.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is that serious,¡± Mother Qian suddenly started crying. ¡°After you marry Qian Lan, don¡¯te in contact with anyone else from the Qian Family. Otherwise, you might as well join the army as well.¡±

    Mo Zichen did not understand what Mother Qian meant by this.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but four years ago, when the Qian Family was destroyed, the entire family migrated because we were afraid of bankruptcy. But, because we had no money, Xu Chunhao ended up divorcing Qian Hui and abandoned her. Afterwards, Qian Lan¡¯s father got addicted to gambling and started dreaming about rebuilding his business.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯te looking for you because you¡¯re not married yet and he doesn¡¯t want to lose you.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t let Qian Lan¡¯s father find you.¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan escaped to the military because she wanted to be free from that family.¡±

    ¡°I hope she never sees her father again.¡±

    ¡°Especially when it¡¯s bad for one¡¯s reputation to have a gambling addict as a father.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Zichen did not say a thing. He simply handed Mother Qian a tissue.¡±

    It seemed, these past few years, the Qian Family had gone through quite a struggle.

    ¡°About your illness...¡±

    At the mention of her illness, Mother Qian revealed a bitter smile, ¡°My illness is incurable so I don¡¯t want to waste any resources on it. It¡¯s already reassuring to know that Qian Lan has found a good partner. Even if my eyes close forever, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°I simply hate that I stopped you guys from being together in the past!¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan¡¯s struggled a lot in thest few years.¡±

    ¡°Zichen, don¡¯t me her and don¡¯t me us...¡±

    As he looked at Mother Qian¡¯s teary eyes, Mo Zichen shook his head, ¡°Everything¡¯s in the past, I will continue to be with Qian Lan; I will protect her and take care of her. Don¡¯t worry Auntie.¡±

    ¡°With these words, I have nothing to worry about. I came today to take a nce at Qian Lan. The hospital called me, so I secretly came here without anyone knowing.¡±

    Although Qian Lan requested not to tell her family about her injury, the hospital still had the responsibilty to do so.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her now, and with you here, I have nothing to worry about, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    After speaking, Mother Qian stood up to leave, but Mo Zichen held her back.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to wait for her to wake up?¡±

    ¡°Even if she wakes up and sees me, I will just be a burden for her. Forget it,¡± Mother Qian shook her head and continued out the door.

    It turned out, after the Qian Family migrated, so much happened. Qian Hui got a divorce, Father Qian got addicted to gambling and Mother Qian was seriously ill. Meanwhile, they ced all their hope on Qian Lan because she was capable and she had reunited with Mo Zichen.

    This was perhaps the only thing that gave the Qian Family hope and also the reason why Mother Qian was here.

    Mo Zichen looked at Qian Lan, at the woman that had been leeched off since she was young, and felt extremely upset. After all, not every mother in this world was like Tangning who was understanding and respectful towards her children.

    Soon, Qian Lan woke up and Mo Zichen filled a tub of water for her to wash her face. He then said to her, ¡°Your mother dropped by.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°She told us not toe in contact with the Qian Family, regardless of if it¡¯s your sister or your father.¡±

    Qian Lan let out augh and did not respond.

    ¡°We really can¡¯t choose our family. Regardless of whether they¡¯re good or bad, I need to ept them.¡±

    After hearing from Mo Zichen, Qian Lianughed, ¡°Your words did notfort me.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is, you should leave matters like this to me from now on. Why can¡¯t you leave it with me? 5 years ago, you tried to avoid it. Are you nning to hide again?¡±

    Qian Lan shook her head. When she thought about this, she was extremely regretful.

    ¡°I¡¯m simply afraid that you¡¯d get hurt.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt me, no one can upset me,¡± Mo Zichen said as he held onto Qian Lan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Can you move yet?¡±

    Qian Lan moved a little and discovered that her wounds didn¡¯t hurt as bad as she thought. So she tried to sit up.

    Mo Zichen wrapped his arms around her and helped her up...

    ¡°Errr...I want to go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Let me carry you,¡± Mo Zichen offered. When Qian Lan didn¡¯t move, he asked, ¡°We already live together, are you still embarrassed?¡±

    At this time, Qian Lan did not respond, but her face turned red.

    Mo Zichen didn¡¯t wait for a response as he carried her in his arms and took her into the bathroom.

    ¡°My image has been ruined,¡± Qian Lanined. ¡°I wanted to appear perfect in front of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never been perfect in front of me. What image are you talking about?¡± Mo Zichen helped Qian Lan remove her pants. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t take a bullet for others without thinking. You are also a person with a family.¡±

    ¡°I...have a family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have me,¡± Mo Zichen replied firmly.

    ¡°Turn around. I can¡¯t go to the toilet with you here,¡± Qian Lan said ufortably.

    Mo Zichen nodded his head and turned around. After leaving the bathroom, he waited for Qian Lan to call him before he reentered.

    ¡°After you recover from this surgery, don¡¯t ept another one. I know an expert in this field. I can invite them here to treat you.¡±

    This was because an army officer wasn¡¯t allowed to travel overseas.

    ¡°You decide,¡± Qian Lan simply wanted to enjoy having Mo Zichen by her side. So, she let him make the decisions.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡±

    ¡°Zichen...¡± Qian Lan cried gently.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? This feels so surreal. Just a couple of days ago, you were cold like ice. Now you¡¯re warm like fire. Which one is the real you?¡±

 Chapter 1212 - Im A Little Overwhelmed

    <h4>Chapter 1212: I¡¯m A Little Overwhelmed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Meanwhile, at Hyatt Regency, Tangning suddenly received a phone call from her son, asking her to help him contact an American dermatologist because her future daughter-inw was injured.

    As soon as Tangning heard his request, she prioritized it and told Lu Che to make contact with the dermatologist. She also told him to invite the dermatologist to Beijing.

    Tangning had always known of the existence of Qian Lan; a woman that had been in her son¡¯s heart for thest 5 years. However, she wasn¡¯t sure if the future daughter-inw that Mo Zichen spoke of, was still the same person.

    After spending an entire day at the hospital, Mo Zichen was extremely tired as he returned to Hyatt Regency.

    However, he had no time for rest because he returned to his family home to notify Tangning of something, ¡°Mom, you are going to have a daughter-inw soon.¡±

    ¡°Is it the same woman from 5 years ago?¡± Tangning guessed. She believed, when it came to love, her son had inherited the dedication and love that her and Mo Ting had. Plus, she noticed that her son was always unhappy during the past several years, so she knew that this woman remained in his heart.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Zichen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve misunderstood her too many times in thest 5 years. Last night, we rified everything.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to get married?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°It may be a little difficult...She¡¯s in the military.¡±

    ¡°Does our family have some kind of fate with the military? It¡¯s bad enough that your older brother is an army officer, now my daughter-inw is one too!¡±

    Her second son was even the Deputy Director at the Ministry of State Security.

    But, of course, Mo Zichen did not tell her this.

    ¡°Either way, I¡¯m happy to see my son return to how he once was,¡± Tangning said as she hugged her son.

    ¡°But, mom, I may need to bother you with something.¡±

    Mo Zichen thought that Tangning would be able to handle the Qian Family better than him. After all, no one had ever been able to defeat his mother in a fight.

    ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± Tangning immediately guessed.

    In the end, Mo Zichen took some time and exined the entire situation with the Qian Family to Tangning. Mother Qian was fine, but they had to be cautious of Father Qian and Qian Hui.

    After Tangning heard this, she nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this with me, it¡¯s not that difficult of an issue. I simply need to spend a bit of money.¡±

    The only fear was, the Qian Family would be too greedy.

    However, this had never been a problem for Tangning.

    She was especially good at dealing with greedy people.

    Tangning spent the rest of the evening listening to Mo Zichen recall the events that happened between him and Qian Lan, including everything that happened during their 5 years apart and the torment they experienced after they reunited. After hearing everything, Tangning wanted badly to give all the love in the world to her son.

    Mo Zichen wasn¡¯t like Mo Zixi; he didn¡¯t like making friends. As soon as one looked at him, they could tell that he was a hermit.

    While Mo Zixi had colleagues to apany him, Mo Zichen was all alone..

    He was destined to be different because of his intelligence.

    So, Tangning was naturally bias towards this son.

    Of course, now that her son had finally found a life partner, she did not want him to be disappointed. Therefore, resolving the matter with the Qian Family, was something that she had to do.

    That night, Tangningy in bed on top of her husband¡¯s chest and told him about Mo Zichen¡¯s visit that evening.

    ¡°Our son has nevere looking for me with that much joy. It¡¯s all because he¡¯s getting married.¡±

    ¡°Your son is as loyal as you. After 5 years of struggling, he finally saw a result.¡±

    ¡°Ting, did you know that Zichen has never revealed any emotions in front of us? But, this time, he smiled and his smile was so happy.¡±

    Mo Ting wrapped his arms around his wife. He knew that Tangning had always been worried about Mo Zichen, so he kissed her on the forehead and said, ¡°That brat is finally getting married.¡±

    Seeing the way that his wife worried about the rascal all the time, Mo Ting had wanted to beat Mo Zichen up for a long time. But, of course, his fighting skills were no longerparable to his son¡¯s.

    Tangning had simply guessed that her son had a dangerous identity, but she didn¡¯t actually know what he did. On the other hand, Mo Ting knew everything with certainty.

    5 years ago, he was an intelligence officer at the Ministry of State Security. Now, 5 yearster, he was the Deputy Director of that ce.

    His skills were impressive and he had made many aplishments.

    ¡°Ting, do you think it would be too abrupt for me to visit our daughter-inw tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°As long as you want to do it, nothing is too abrupt.¡±

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. It seemed, in Mo Ting¡¯s heart, she was right no matter what she did; she was never wrong.

    They had been married for a few decades now, so Tangning knew exactly how much Mo Ting loved and doted on her.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m going to the hospital tomorrow. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Lu Che to take you. We need to pre-arrange this so you don¡¯t stir up too much of amotion.¡±

    Tangning was, after all, China¡¯s Mother of Sci-fi. Over the years, her influence had continued to exist in the film industry. Especially since the couple continued to maintain a release rate of one sci-fi film every two years.

    Hence, her whereabouts were always kept a secret.

    So, Qian Lan had no idea that her future mother-inw would suddenly turn up.

    ...

    There were many possibleplications from lying in the hospital for too long. So, as soon as she was capable of walking, Qian Lan immediately asked to go for a wander.

    Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t argue against her, so he borrowed a wheelchair and pushed her out to the garden for a stroll.

    ¡°When can I leave the hospital?¡±

    ¡°At least not now,¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°I¡¯ve already told my Mom about the matter with your family.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about...Tangning? THE Tangning?¡±

    When Qian Lan heard the mention of Tangning, she was extremely excited.

    ¡°She¡¯s your future mother-inw, you can¡¯t call her by her name,¡± Mo Zichen immediately warned.

    ¡°I¡¯m just really excited. The military may seem strict, but whenever we have free time, we secretly pull out our phones and watch sci-fi films,¡± Qian Lanughed. ¡°I do that too because it¡¯s the only way I feel like we are still connected.¡±

    ¡°We all like Tangn...errr, Auntie a lot.¡±

    The couple strolled around the hospital and returned to the room after an hour. At this time, Mo Zichen noticed some ck-suited bodyguards standing outside Qian Lan¡¯s room.

    Mo Zichen recognized them and roughly guessed what was happening. But, it wasn¡¯t until they stepped into the room and saw the elegant figure standing inside, did Mo Zichen say helplessly, ¡°Mom, why did you suddenly show up without any warning.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to see my future daughter-inw. That¡¯s not too much to ask for, right? I just want to be a loveable mother-inw,¡± Tangning chuckled as she looked at her son. She then officially introduced herself, ¡°Qian Lan, I am Zichen¡¯s mother.¡±

    Qian Lan almost fainted at the sight of Tangning.

    ¡°I...I...I¡¯m a little overwhelmed.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel that way. My Mom won¡¯t eat you up.¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t do, I need to get an autograph from Auntie,¡± Qian Lan took the opportunity to make a request. ¡°You don¡¯t know how many people in the military are fans of Auntie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an autograph if you marry my son!¡± Tangning said childishly. ¡°Can we make this deal?¡±

 Chapter 1213 - You See That? Sheâ€™s In The Military

    <h4>Chapter 1213: You See That? She¡¯s In The Military</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Mom...who does this?¡± Mo Zichen questioned quietly.

    Qian Lan¡¯s face immediately turned red...

    ¡°Auntie, you decide.¡±

    ¡°You see that?¡± Tangning nodded with satisfaction as she looked at her son. ¡°Stoping home and telling me that you want to get married. You need to actually do it.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Step out for a bit, I want to chat to Qian Lan on my own,¡± Tangning said as she pointed to the door with her chin.

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Go out, Auntie won¡¯t eat me up,¡± Qian Lan shooed. ¡°Auntie and I need to have a private chat.¡±

    Mo Zichen did not say another word as he nodded his head and turned to leave.

    After he left, Tangning stood up and closed the room door. She then sat down on the sofa and turned to talk to Qian Lan. Of course, her expression wasn¡¯t as casual as before.

    ¡°Qian Lan...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, please speak.¡±

    ¡°I already knew about you and Zichen 5 years ago,¡± Tangning said. ¡°Over these 5 years, you¡¯ve endlessly hurt my son. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally be at peace, but then you suddenly reappeared in front of him...¡±

    ¡°Auntie...¡± Qian Lan looked at Tangning in surprise.

    ¡°Tell me, under what conditions will you leave my son? You should know about my methods. If I want to do something, there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t achieve,¡± Tangning looked at Qian Lan with an icy cold expression. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to leave my son and not hurt him, you can set whatever condition you want...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m going to destroy the Qian Family¡¯s reputation. You may even lose your military badge!¡±

    Qian Lan never imagined that the friendly-looking Tangning would say such hurtful and threatening words to her.

    This made Qian Lan quite scared.

    ¡°Auntie...¡±

    ¡°Decide, do you want to continue clinging to Mo Zichen, or do you want to retreat?¡± Tangning asked as she looked at Qian Lan.

    Qian Lan lowered her head and took a deep breath. After a few seconds, she finally replied, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m aware that I once hurt Zichen. But...I really regret that I didn¡¯t persevere with him.¡±

    ¡°I know you probably dislike me because I hurt your son.¡±

    ¡°I know of Hai Rui¡¯s capabilities and I know of your capabilities. I also know that no matter how hard I fight, I will never be able to win against the two of you...¡±

    ¡°Even so, I still hope to stay by Zichen¡¯s side. Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Even if my reputation ispletely destroyed and even if I lose my military badge, I still want to stay by Zichen¡¯s side because it¡¯s what I promised.¡±

    As she spoke, Qian Lan¡¯s tears seeped from her eyes.

    ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I want to give it a try this time. I¡¯m going to try until I can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡±

    After hearing Qian Lan¡¯s response, Tangning unfurrowed her brows and rxed her gaze.

    ¡°The Mo Family doesn¡¯t bully it¡¯s own people, so I¡¯ve said all the worst things first. I hope that the incident from 5 years ago will be thest time that something like that happens. If you and my son really want to be together, you need to be prepared to ept all difficulties.¡±

    ¡°If you give up half way again, I will do whatever I can to personally stand between the two of you.¡±

    After hearing what Tangning said, Qian Lan was a little surprised, ¡°What do you mean, Auntie?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m a nasty mother-inw? I simply wanted to know if you¡¯d easily give up on my son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel sorry towards me. The only people you should feel sorry towards, is yourself and Zichen,¡± Tangning sighed. ¡°Ting and I have never really controlled our son; he¡¯s always made his own judgment on things. But, when ites to love, he¡¯s just like any normal person.¡±

    ¡°As his mother, I hope you can treat him well...¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Qian Lan replied confidently. ¡°I won¡¯t give up easily this time.¡±

    5 years ago, Mo Zichen liked the way that Qian Lan pursued a simple life. But now, he didn¡¯t care about anything else, he just wanted her.

    Tangning actually had a lot to say to Qian Lan. But, she was afraid that she was being a naggy mother-inw. After all, young people had their methods of dealing with things. Since she was already there, Tangning decided to trust Qian Lan.

    In the end, she left behind some autographs and left the room.

    ¡°What did my Mom say to you?¡±

    ¡°She threatened me. She said that if I don¡¯t treat you well, she will make things difficult for me,¡± Qian Lan replied honestly. ¡°I was truly frightened by her, but only for a few seconds. After that, I was determined not give up on our rtionship, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°In these 5 years, we¡¯ve already missed out on enough.¡±

    At this point, Mo Zichen suddenly got down on one knee and held onto her hand, ¡°Qian Lan, I don¡¯t want us to miss out on anything else, will you marry me?¡±

    ¡°Who the hell proposes without a ring?¡± Qian Lan hit Mo Zichen jokingly.

    ¡°If you choose to be with me, you won¡¯t get any rings nor flowers. In fact, other people may never find out about our rtionship because that¡¯s the best way to keep you safe. But, even so, are you willing to marry me?¡±

    Qian Lan knew that Mo Zichen¡¯s identity was special and that they couldn¡¯t broadcast their rtionship to the world. That was why, even though he was Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s son, not many people knew his true identity.

    ¡°So, will you marry me?¡±

    Qian Lan covered her cheeks shyly and finally nodded her head.

    ¡°We might not even have a wedding.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m marrying you, not anyone else,¡± Qian Lan said as she held onto Mo Zichen¡¯s hand. ¡°Get up, I¡¯ve already epted your proposal.¡±

    When it came to marriage, the couple probably would have been married already if they weren¡¯t separated for 5 years, instead of waiting until now.

    But, it didn¡¯t seem like it was toote either.

    ...

    Soon, Qian Lan¡¯s? body recovered 70-80% and the military agreed to let her go home to recuperate; they allowed her to rejoin the troops after she fully recovered.

    On the day that Qian Lan was sent home, she felt the world was bright and beautiful. But, she had no idea that Mo Zichen was taking her directly to Hyatt Regency.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m still dressed in my military uniform.¡±

    ¡°You need to meet my father,¡± Mo Zichen said as he elerated, not allowing Qian Lan to feel a moment of regret.

    Mo Zichen had mentioned that he was taking his fiancee home, hence the entire Mo Family were so excited that even Lin Qian and Long Jie were at Hyatt Regency.

    So, when Mo Zichen stepped in through the front door and saw that the vi was full of people, he was a little surprised.

    But, he quickly calmed down and brought Qian Lan over to his seniors.

    ¡°Qian Lan...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce everyone. I already know who they all are,¡± Qian Lan said confidently. After all, these were all famous people in the entertainment industry. Anyone that paid the slightest attention to the news knew who these people were.

    As soon as Long Jie saw the woman in front of her, she turned to Lin Qian and winked, ¡°You see that? She¡¯s in the military.¡±

 Chapter 1214: How Much Longer Do You Want Me To Waitï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1214: How Much Longer Do You Want Me To Wait£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Zichen, can you win against her in a fight?¡± Long Jie joked.

    ¡°Auntie Long, I¡¯m a sensitive person,¡± Mo Zichen immediately protected Qian Lan and pretended to be weak.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a teacher. Let¡¯s see how you get whipped at home,¡± Lin Qian piped in.

    ¡°Auntie Lin, even you¡¯re not letting me off the hook?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take Qian Lan to your room? Go ahead. Yan Er will be back soon. I¡¯ll call youter,¡± Tangning said to Mo Zichen.

    Mo Zichen nodded his head; his mother was still the best. Afterwards, Mo Zichen held onto Qian Lan¡¯s hand and led her upstairs to his room before he closed the door.

    ¡°How does it feel?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re in gossip territory?¡± Mo Zichen said as he hugged Qian Lan and rubbed his nose against hers.

    ¡°Hey! We¡¯re at your family home,¡± Qian Lan¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed red.

    ¡°We¡¯re all adults. Is there something they wouldn¡¯t understand?¡± Mo Zichen said as he kissed Qian Lan¡¯s lips and gently nibbled on them.

    Qian Lan had never kissed before, so she was aplete amateur. As Mo Zichen teased her, she quickly got emotional, ¡°Have you kissed a lot of girls in the past? Is that why your skills are so good?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how many women I¡¯ve had? There are some things thate instinctively,¡± Mo Zichen exined with a lowered voice as he passionately kissed back down on Qian Lan¡¯s lips.

    This time, Qian Lan could not retaliate. She even ended up on the bed before she knew it.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not convenient...¡± Qian Lan said as she blocked Mo Zichen¡¯s hands.

    Mo Zichen gently brushed away her hand and grabbed onto her waist as he buried his head into her neck as though he was trying to resist his desires, ¡°If we were at home, I would have already eaten you up...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get up and straighten your clothes so you don¡¯t get discovered.¡±

    Mo Zichen did not refute as he stood up. However, a mark was left on Qian Lan¡¯s white neck.

    Qian Lan didn¡¯t notice it, but everyone in the know knew exactly what caused the mark.

    Soon, Mo Ziyan finished ss and returned home. As soon as she stepped in through the door, she immediately ran off to see her sister-inw. But, as soon as she knocked on the door and entered Mo Zichen¡¯s room, she caught the couple in an awkward position.

    Mo Ziyan seemed to understand something as she pointed at Mo Zichen and said, ¡°Brother Two, I never knew you were so different to how you look!¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to show your love novels to Dad?¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d try to ckmail me,¡± Mo Ziyan humphed before she turned her attention to Qian Lan.

    As she looked at the cool army uniform on Qian Lan¡¯s body, she suddenly understood why her older brother liked staying in the military, ¡°Sis, can I try on your uniform?¡±

    ¡°Ziyan,¡± Mo Zichen warned.

    ¡°It¡¯s OK. I¡¯ve got a proper set at the base. If you like it, I can get someone to bring it to you tomorrow.¡±

    After hearing Qian Lan¡¯s response, Mo Ziyan raised a thumb at Mo Zichen, ¡°Good sister-inw! Since I¡¯ve epted your meeting gift, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Dad¡¯s home, why don¡¯t you hurry downstairs.¡±

    Mo Zichen nodded his head and gestured for Mo Ziyan to leave with his chin.

    Mo Ziyan stuck out her tongue and quickly turned to leave.

    Seeing this, Qian Lan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Your sister is really cute.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s currently a Ph.D student,¡± Mo Zichenughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to see my father.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Qian Lan nodded. However, she was a little scared of the supposed Big Boss of the Entertainment Industry.

    Although Mo Ting often appeared on all forms of media, actually seeing him in person made Qian Lan terrified.

    Mo Ting maintained his appearance well. Even though he was already 40 something years old, it appeared as though time had treated him and his wife well. Probably, due to their love, they received the best kind of nurture every day.

    As the couple walked downstairs, they found Mo Ting was already seated in the living room.

    Mo Zichen held onto Qian Lan¡¯s hand and led her over to his father. He then said stiffly, ¡°Dad, this is Qian Lan.¡±

    Mo Ting nced at Qian Lan and nodded his head, ¡°Good.¡±

    Qian Lan did not dare to look straight into Mo Ting¡¯s eyes because his presence was much too powerful. But, what did he mean by ¡®good¡¯?

    Others probably didn¡¯t understand, but Tangning and the others clearly knew that Mo Ting was referring to the fact that Tangning didn¡¯t have to worry about Mo Zichen anymore because someone else had taken over for her.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s just a casual meeting, no need to be so serious. Let¡¯s eat,¡± Tangning said as she stepped out of the kitchen. At this time, Qian Lan also noticed that Tangning¡¯s gaze on Mo Ting was extra gentle.

    Only after everyone sat at the dining table did Tangning approach Mo Ting and help him remove his jacket and put away his briefcase.

    ¡°Does your neck still hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help you massage it tonight.¡±

    Mo Ting nodded his head and gently ced a kiss on his wife¡¯s head while no one noticed.

    Qian Lan had never seen a couple that loved each other so deeply. It was like they were still young and had just met.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mo Zichen asked as he pinched Qian Lan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°The love between your parents is just like the rumors.¡±

    ¡°All these years, the two of them have been practically stuck to each other; neither one leaving the other.¡±

    ¡°I admire them,¡± Qian Lan smiled at Mo Zichen.

    ¡°I am also by your side...¡± Mo Zichen said secretly.

    At this time, Long Jie suddenly sighed, ¡°If Zixi was here, that would be great. The family would beplete with him here.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Big Brother¡¯s role in the military is busy like crazy. I wouldn¡¯t expect him toe back,¡± Mo Ziyanined. ¡°But, now that Brother Two has a wife, when will Big Brother get married?¡±

    That night, Qian Lan sat amongst everyone and experienced the warmth of the Mo Family. Mo Ting was strict, but she surprisingly liked this father-inw.

    By the time the couple returned home, it was already midnight. Originally, Qian Lan nned to sleep after having a shower. But, to her surprise, Mo Zichen lifted her in his arms as soon as they stepped through the door and carried her straight into the bedroom, ¡°I already told you earlier that I¡¯d eat you up at home...¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m not ready yet,¡± Qian Lan resisted a little.

    ¡°How much longer do you want me to wait?¡± Mo Zichen asked Qian Lan in seriousness.

    Qian Lan¡¯s heart softened and she immediately stopped resisting.

    But, as Mo Zichen ced her on the bed, she had an urge to cry. She was in both anticipation and fear of what was about to happen...

    Since she was with Mo Zichen, she felt anticipation more...

    Something that had to happen, was going to happen sooner orter...

 Chapter 1215 - I Wonâ€™t Bully You

    <h4>Chapter 1215: I Won¡¯t Bully You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    A warm pair of hands quickly ran across Qian Lan¡¯s stomach and she felt her body weaken.

    ¡°Zichen...¡±

    ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t bully you,¡± Mo Zichen mumbled beside her ear.

    Qian Lan closed her eyes and slowly rxed. At this time, Mo Zichen moved away from her body and removed his shirt.

    Qian Lan opened her eyes and saw Mo Zichen¡¯s firm body. She was quite surprised. Even though it wasn¡¯t the first time they were in the same bed together, she had never seen his body properly.

    It turned out, he simply looked a little weak, but when he removed his clothes, he was actually so fit.

    Of course, the scars on his body made Qian Lan¡¯s heart ache.

    Soon, his bodyy on top of hers again. Qian Lan looked at the scar on his chest and gently brushed her hand against it, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    Mo Zichen¡¯s gaze slowly darkened. It didn¡¯t take long before he lost control and began to nibble on Qian Lan¡¯s lips. He was gentle like he was trying to savor her taste.

    As Qian Lan had just finished eating some desserts, she had a sweet buttery vor.

    As Mo Zichen immersed himself in the moment, the couples¡¯ temperature began to rise...

    Qian Lan let out a gentle moan that Mo Zichen found both mesmerizing and seductive.

    ¡°Qian Lan...I can¡¯t resist any longer.¡±

    Qian Lan looked confusedly at Mo Zichen; his eyes soft like gentle waves of water. At that time, the couple hugged each other tightly and their gentle kiss quickly turned passionate.

    That warm loving night, Mo Zichen no longer held back as he removed all restraints and entered her forbidden depths.

    It was something that left one craving for more.

    Qian Lan originally thought that Mo Zichen would retreat after one go, since it was his first time. But, he did not look like he had any intention to stop as he continued to demand for more until her energy ran dry.

    He never knew that being intimate with the person he loved would be so addictive. No wonder people raved about it.

    The night was long, but it felt short. Mo Zichen didn¡¯t feel like he had enough, but he couldn¡¯t continue to torture Qian Lan since the wound on her back hadn¡¯t fully healed yet.

    So, the couple huddled up and joined their bodies. Qian Lan liked this because it made her feel like her soul and Mo Zichen¡¯s was connected.

    As they hugged each other, the couple ended up falling asleep.

    ...

    The next morning, Qian Lan woke up as usual. But today, not only was a certain man hugging her from behind, a certain part of his body was...

    Qian Lan¡¯s face flushed red as she tried to get out of bed, but Mo Zichen pulled her back, ¡°Keep mepany for a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Let me wash up a little,¡± Qian Lan replied. ¡°Sleep on your own.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Zichen flipped over and pressed Qian Lan under his body, ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡±

    ¡°If you do this, you need to have some restraint. My body hurts.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you make up for thest 5 years?¡± Mo Zichen said as he enjoyed Qian Lan¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°This was just one night.¡±

    ¡°But...I¡¯m honestly very tired,¡± Qian Lan said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue another day.¡±

    Mo Zichen did not pressure Qian Lan. Instead, he removed the nkets and got out of bed as Qian Lan watched him walk naked to the bathroom. How was this so normal to him?

    With this thought, Qian Lan was a little angry. But, just as she was about to get up and follow him, she discovered she couldn¡¯t stand on her own.

    So, she had no choice but to call Mo Zichen back, ¡°Hey e carry me, I can¡¯t move.¡±

    Mo Zichen walked out of the bathroom and carried Qian Lan in his arms. But, after entering the bathroom, he refused to release her, ¡°If you call me hubby, I¡¯ll let you down.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zichen, you¡¯re normally not like this,¡± Qian Lan gasped.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to do it, then you¡¯ll have to stay in my arms.¡±

    Qian Lan struggled; she was scared that she¡¯d fall out of Mo Zichen¡¯s arms. So, after a few seconds of resistance, she finally called him, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Mo Zichen stopped teasing her; he knew it was time to stop. He then ced her inside the warm bathtub so she could ease her tiredness.

    Qian Lan exhaled in satisfaction as sheyfortably in the bathtub. She remained in there for quite some time before she got out. By this time, Mo Zichen had already finished having a bath in the guest room and had prepared breakfast.

    Qian Lan sat down at the dining table. Afterwards, Mo Zichen handed a ss of milk to her, ¡°When will you hand in your application for marriage to the military?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hand it in as soon as I return,¡± Qian Lan replied.

    ¡°Qian Lan, I already told you, we might not even have a wedding,¡± Mo Zichen said in seriousness. ¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t expose you to the public and have someone use you as a threat.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Qian Lan smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll just get married and sign the papers. As long as you treat me like your wife, then I¡¯m your wife.¡±

    Mo Zichen apologetically pinched Qian Lan¡¯s? cheek and nodded his head, ¡°When your family¡¯s matter is resolved, we will immediately get married.¡±

    As agreed, Tangning was handling the Qian Family.

    So, to help her son, Tangning appeared at the Qian Family Home a few dayster with her bodyguards.

    At this time, the idle Qian Hui, was shocked to see a celebrity in her doorway.

    ¡°Mom, am I dreaming? Is this Tangning?¡±

    ¡°Hello Miss Qian and Mrs Qian,¡± Tangning was polite as usual. She did not put up a front like a celebrity, but her presence wasn¡¯t something that a normal person could handle.

    ¡°Hello...¡± Mother Qian immediately replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m here because of my son, Mo Zichen, and his marriage to Qian Lan.¡±

    When Qian Hui heard this, she was quite surprised. She didn¡¯t expect the Mo Family to view Mo Zichen and Qian Lan¡¯s marriage with such importance.

    Now that the Mo Family were here to officially ask for Qian Lan¡¯s hand in marriage, perhaps she could leech off them a bit and relive her life as an heiress.

    ¡°Mrs Mo, you¡¯re being too polite,¡± Mother Qian said. ¡°Whether you came today to talk about the marriage or not, it didn¡¯t matter. The most important thing is for Zichen to treat our Qian Lan well.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t disregard the formalities. Is Mr Mo home?¡±

    ¡°He went out,¡± Mother Qian replied.

    Tangning smiled. However, she had no intention to stick around and wait for Father Qian. So, she pulled out an envelope and ced it in front of the mother and daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to people that have held weddings before. ording to them, this is the proper way of giving a betrothal gift. So, I brought this here.¡±

    Seeing the envelope, Qian Hui immediately stretched out her hand. But, Mother Qian quickly stopped her.

    ¡°What are you doing? That¡¯s for your sister...¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan¡¯s marrying into a rich family anyway, why does it matter if I take a little?¡±

 Chapter 1216: My Daughter Wonâ€™t Marry Mo Zichen, I Donâ€™t Agree To It

    <h4>Chapter 1216: My Daughter Won¡¯t Marry Mo Zichen, I Don¡¯t Agree To It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    When Tangning heard Qian Hui say this, her gaze automatically darkened.

    With a slight smirk, she said, ¡°No, Qian Lan is marrying into the Mo Family, but the Mo Family hasn¡¯t epted her yet.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s even signed a pre-nuptial agreement agreeing that she doesn¡¯t care about our family¡¯s wealth and that she won¡¯t use any of our money after marriage.¡±

    ¡°After all, she hurt our son to begin with, so it¡¯s only normal for us to make this request.¡±

    After hearing Tangning say this, Qian Hui pped her hand on the table and stood up, ¡°The Mo Family may be influential in Beijing, but not everyone needs to obey your orders. How is my sister only worth this little? Plus, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s insulting for you to make my sister sign a pre-nuptial agreement?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think we¡¯re insulting our own daughter-inw? It¡¯s because her family are a bunch of bloodsuckers. What are we supposed to do if you guys are shameless enough to demand her for money? Rather than making her feel badter, it¡¯s better for us to give you no hope from the start. What do you think Mrs. Qian?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only right,¡± Mother Qian agreed.

    ¡°So, youngdy, don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m going overboard. After all, the Mo Family aren¡¯t naive. We are epting a daughter-inw, not an entire family.¡±

    Qian Hui did not look pleased, but she couldn¡¯t argue with Tangning. When it came to words, she held no advantage.

    ¡°Mom, say something,¡± Qian Hui whined, ¡°She¡¯s bullying us...¡±

    ¡°I think Mrs. Mo is right. Qian Hui, you¡¯re not young anymore, you should go out and look for a job. You stay at home all day doing nothing. Do you expect me to support you?¡± Mother Qian lectured.

    ¡°Mom, Qian Lan is our entire family¡¯s only hope. How could you let her marry so easily?¡±

    Qian Hui was extremely disappointed. After all, she and Father Qian were waiting to leech off Qian Lan and climb up the socialdder.

    ¡°If Qian Lan wants to get married, no one can stop her, so I¡¯ll make the call. Mrs. Mo, we¡¯ll do as you say, I have no objections.¡±

    Qian Hui couldn¡¯t stand what she was hearing, so she stood up and left the living room.

    Seeing this, Mother Qian shook her head helplessly.

    At this time, Tangning pulled out another cheque from her handbag and handed it to Mother Qian, ¡°Zichen has told me about your family¡¯s situation. I hope you can forgive me for being unreasonable. Zichen asked me to give this money to you.¡±

    When Mother Qian saw that it was $2 million, she felt it was too much, ¡°No, this is too much. We already agreed to follow the rules.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t from me and Zichen¡¯s father, this came out of Zichen¡¯s saving. Since you¡¯re ill, you will need some money. Don¡¯t worry about Qian Lan. Since she can¡¯t be separated from Zichen, then we will let them be together.¡±

    Mother Qian looked at the money and nodded her head, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll ept this. Please tell Zichen not to worry. However, I don¡¯t think Qian Hui and my husband will give up. They may even disturb Qian Lan at the army base.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tangning smiled.

    While the two women were chatting, Qian Hui ran off to the casino to fetch her father. She also exined Tangning¡¯s intent to him.

    Father Qian was naturally anxious and angry.

    As soon as he saw Tangning, he said, ¡°The Qian Family don¡¯t wee you. Get out. Also...¡±

    ¡°My daughter won¡¯t marry Mo Zichen. I don¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    Mother Qian nced at her husband and then looked at Tangning.

    But, Tangning justughed and replied, ¡°Mayor Qian, have you forgotten what you did when you were in office?¡±

    Father Qian¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°You need to know that Hai Rui has a grasp of all the information in Beijing. If we want to know something, there¡¯s nothing that we don¡¯t know. Do you want your bad deeds to be listed?¡± Tangning asked gently. ¡°Let me be straightforward with you. If Qian Lan wants to get married, then that is her own choice. Even though you¡¯re her father, you have no right to object.¡±

    ¡°So, of course, the sister that sits at home doing nothing, can¡¯t say a word either.¡±

    ¡°What right do you have to get involved with Qian Lan¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your decision whether Qian Lan gets married or not, nor is it my decision. It¡¯s her decision. ording to normal formalities, the Mo Family will not give you any less than what is right. But, if you dare to go overboard, then I¡¯m sorry, the Mo Family aren¡¯t afraid of making a report to the police,¡± Tangning said powerfully.

    ¡°You just have to make one reckless move. Give it a try.¡±

    ¡°As for Qian Hui, I am happy to arrange some work for you and I can introduce you to a manager that can help you debut. But, can you please stop leeching off your mother?¡±

    After Qian Hui heard this, she lowered her head guiltily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my intent foring here today. The scary thing is not falling down, the scary thing is not knowing right from wrong.¡±

    ¡°You two think it over. I¡¯m going to leave first.¡± After speaking, Tangning stood up and Mother Qian walked her out.

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    Tangning nodded and gestured ¡®OK¡¯ to Mother Qian.

    After returning to the living room, Mother Qian noticed that Father Qian¡¯s expression was extremely unhappy, ¡°Is this all I can do?¡±

    Meanwhile, Qian Hui began to dream about being a superstar.

    But, of course, even though Tangning suggested it, with Qian Lan¡¯s skills, acting as a corpse was already too much.

    However, Tangning didn¡¯t care. As long as shepleted her mission and could return to Mo Zichen with some results, then she was satisfied.

    ...

    Soon, Qian Lan received a phone call from her mother, telling her that Tangning had visited and that she even gave them a betrothal gift.

    Qian Lan was worried about Qian Hui and Father Qian¡¯s reactions, but Mother Qian shook her head and said, ¡°Your mother-inw has already resolved this problem. You can get married without any worries.¡±

    ¡°Lan Er, I wronged you once, so I hope you can be happy from now on.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. When are the two of you nning to hold your wedding?¡±

    She and Mo Zichen weren¡¯t nning to have a wedding, but Qian Lan was satisfied.

    As she thought of the activities they underwent in bed thest few days, Qian Lan¡¯s face turned red.

    Perhaps, this man had been chaste for too long, so as soon as the gates opened, all his desires flooded out and she was knocked over by it.

    She was meant to be an army officer, so her fitness levels were above average, but she was still far from Mo Zichen.

    ¡°By the way, your sister is debuting as an artist. Tangning¡¯s going to arrange it...¡±

    ¡°If she wants to go, then let her go.¡±

    That way, Father Qian wouldn¡¯t rely on just one daughter and Qian Hui could give some contribution.

    Deep down, Qian Hui probably wanted to make a name for herself. After all, Xu Chunhao abandoned her. If she was to be a superstar, then he would regret his decision, right?

    Unfortunately, no one expected much from her.

 Chapter 1217 - Our Wedding Night Is The Main Priority!

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Our Wedding Night Is The Main Priority£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Mom, how could you say that you don¡¯t need the money? You need to see the doctor and take medicine. You need money at home and outside of home,¡± Qian Lan said to her mother. ¡°I won¡¯t me you for what happened in the past; you¡¯ve helped me grow up a lot. So, Mom, ept the money that Zichen gave you.¡±

    Mother Qian smiled and did not respond.

    She still nned to save the money and not use it.

    Her daughter was getting married, but she didn¡¯t even prepare any dowry. So, how could she be a hindrance to her?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. I just need you to notify me when you get married.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you saying? Isn¡¯t that a given?¡±

    The mother and daughter had a long conversation. This time, Qian Lan was officially free from her worries because she had a great mother-inw.

    Meanwhile, even though Father Qian failed at selling his daughter, he at least had Qian Hui to rely on now. What if...Qian Hui actually got famous?

    Tangning had only suggested it casually, but Qian Hui took it seriously and turned up at Superstar Media to look for a manager.

    When the manager looked at what Qian Hui had to offer, she nced at her with disdain, ¡°Tell me, do you have any special skills to demonstrate? Or do you have anything that¡¯s worth us investing in?¡±

    But, surprisingly, the manager actually epted Qian Hui.

    As for the reason, no one knew at that time.

    In the end, after 3 months of training, Qian Lan was officially ready to debut. However, she only debuted as a nude body double.

    She had no outstanding qualities except for a perfect-looking back. This was the reason why the manager was willing to work with her.

    There were plenty of female artists that got famous from being naked. After all, this method was the easiest way to attract peoples¡¯ attention.

    It seemed, Qian Hui did have a slight talent for being an artist. In fact, she was especially natural in front of the cameras.

    Eventually, Father Qian returned to his wealthy lifestyle and decided to be his daughter¡¯s manager; he even quit gambling.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after Qian Lan¡¯s wound officially healed, she returned straight to the army base and handed in a marriage application to her superiors.

    The sudden news of the intimidating Instructor Qian getting married made the new recruits cheer in joy.

    Of course, Qian Lan¡¯s return also made them happy.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t be convinced by an instructor that wandered into restricted territory on her own just to save them?

    On the day that Qian Lan received approval from her superiors, she and Mo Zichen went straight to the Civil Affairs Office and registered their marriage. Afterwards, the two of them returned to the Mo Family Home to celebrate with family.

    When Mo Ziyan saw the couple¡¯s little red marriage booklet, she naturally admired it, ¡°This is great, Brother Two actually got married before Big Brother and I.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d find a boyfriend,¡± Qian Lan said to Mo Ziyan.

    ¡°I want to find someone like my father!¡± Mo Ziyan had high expectations for men.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one man that¡¯s like your father, and that¡¯s my husband. Forget about it,¡± Tangning teased as she sat on the sofa.

    ¡°Mom...you¡¯re so mean.¡±

    The family sat together cheerfully as they joked amongst each other.

    Of course, Tangning was emotional that her son was about to start his own family. ¡°From now on, you are a grown man. You have the responsibility to support your family.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mom, I will take good care of Qian Lan.¡±

    ¡°Have a baby soon!¡± Tangning gave her son a mission.

    When Qian Lan heard this, her face turned red...

    Soon, Mo Ting returned home. When he found out that his son registered his marriage that day, he didn¡¯t react in any special way. After all, he already ced all his energy on Tangning.

    As long as his wife was happy, then he was happy. It was already like that many years ago.

    However, the most surprising thing was, during this time, something shocking happened. While the entire Mo Family was gathered in the house, a tall skinny woman with a 3-year-old child, came knocking on their front door.

    Tangning opened the door, but she had no idea who the woman and child was, nor did she know how they had found their way there.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Hello, please let me introduce myself, I am a single mother. This is my son and...he is also Mo Zixi¡¯s son.¡±

    Tangning: ¡°...¡±

    Mo Zichen: ¡°...¡±

    Mo Ziyan: ¡°...¡±

    What kind of a plot line was this? When did Mo Zixi have a 3-year-old son? Was this someone else¡¯s child?

    No one understood the situation, so Tangning first invited the woman into the house before she slowly questioned her.

    ¡°Can you tell us what this is all about?¡± Tangning asked after the woman sat down.

    The woman was young, she looked roughly 23-years-old, she had a head of long hair and she appeared kind and virtuous.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, can I please speak to you in private?¡± Since it was a private matter, the young woman couldn¡¯t possibly talk about it in front of everyone. Tangning understood so she led her to the study room, ¡°You can speak now.¡±

    Meanwhile, the little boy was left in the living room under everyone¡¯s questioning gaze.

    ¡°Now that I look at him, he does look a little like Big Brother. Especially his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean he looks like me too?¡± Mo Zichen rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Two, your eyes look sad, but his eyes are bright and full of life. That¡¯s how I¡¯ve been able to differentiate between you and Big Brother all these years; it¡¯s all in your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ziyan¡¯s right, your eyes are the biggest difference. This child¡¯s not shy at all!¡± Qian Lan joined the conversation even though she and Mo Zichen were supposed to be the main topic of the night.

    ¡°Is this really Big Brother¡¯s child? This is so surreal!¡±

    ¡°I really want to know what this is all about. Did Big Brother pick on an innocent young woman in the military and not take responsibility?¡±

    Ziyan looked at the child in detail. Apart from finding the child adorable, she also felt that he looked exactly like Mo Zixi.

    Especially his eyes.

    Mo Zixi had always been bright and healthy, and this child was exactly like that.

    ¡°Call me Auntie,¡± Mo Ziyan wanted to tease the little kid, so she began to talk to him. But, to her surprise, he actually called out, ¡°Auntie...¡±

    ¡°Oh God, this is definitely Big Brother¡¯s son. I can guarantee it!¡±

    Qian Lan looked at Mo Zichen and they both exchanged smiles; Mo Ziyan was indeed born with a cheerful personality.

    But, now that they had no business being there anymore, the couple decided to go home and enjoy their wedding night. After all, they had just gotten married.

    So, they were going to follow-up on Mo Zixi¡¯s gossip the next day instead.

    At a time like that, who still cared about the two of them. So, as Mo Zichen left, heined, ¡°This is my status in the family...¡±

    ¡°Your brother¡¯s matters are also very important, in fact, this time, it isn¡¯t something little. After all, a woman turned up with a child,¡± Qian Lanforted.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Our main priority is to go home and enjoy our wedding night!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to be legally wed, so Mo Zichen did not intend to resist any longer...

    Qian Lan looked at Mo Zichen¡¯s gaze and sighed; this man had too much energy. It was almost as though nothing had ever excited him in the past.

 Chapter 1218 - She Has No Requests

    <h4>Chapter 1218: She Has No Requests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Meanwhile, the woman that Tangning took into the study room was looking a little self-conscious. After all, she was facing an international superstar. So, it was only normal to feel a little nervous.

    But, for the sake of her child, she decided to say something, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo, my surname is Yao and I am an ER doctor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that my son is in a rtionship, so you may need to go into a bit more detail,¡± Tangning refused to believe that her son was such an irresponsible man. So, she needed to rify everything.

    ¡°Mo Zixi can¡¯t be med for this. We honestly only met once and aren¡¯t exactly familiar with each other. In fact, I¡¯m afraid, he might not even know that something happened between us.¡±

    ¡°This is what happened, the hospital I work at is affiliated with the army base, so his troop is familiar with a lot of people from my department. One time, everyone met up and he drank too much, but someone sent him to the wrong bedroom and I was also drunk that day...¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, I left the room and pretended that nothing happened. But, I never expected that I¡¯d fall pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Because of a particr condition with my body, I couldn¡¯t abort the baby, so I had no choice but to give birth to it.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why did you wait until your child turned 3 before you came looking for us?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to extort money from the Mo Family or anything. The child is mine, so I will hold responsibility for it. I simply brought him here to tell you that he has hemolysis. As a single mother, I need to take care of him and also maintain a living, so I feel like I¡¯m neglecting him.¡±

    ¡°Because of this issue, I¡¯ve been contemting for a few days and decided that sending him to the Mo Family will give him the best rate of survival,¡± the woman tried to stay tough as she said this, but in reality, her eyes were already red.

    ¡°If you want to do a DNA test or something else, feel free to organize it. As long as I can guarantee my child¡¯s health, I am happy to sign any contract. Even if you tell me to never see him again, I¡¯m happy to do that.¡±

    After hearing what the woman had to say, Tangning understood her motive.

    But, there was no proof for anything, so she still couldn¡¯t settle on a decision.

    ¡°I will notment on this matter because the child is already born. If you can trust us, then leave him here and we¡¯ll run some tests on him. As for everything else, I will need to understand the situation before Ie to a decision.¡±

    After the woman heard this, she nodded her head, ¡°As long as he¡¯s not ufortable, then I¡¯m OK with it.¡±

    ¡°In that case, leave me your contact details and I¡¯ll call you after I rify everything.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mo, I have no intention of ruining Mo Zixi¡¯s image, but this child is both our responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Tangning nodded. ¡°You did the right thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I give you my contact details,¡± the woman said calmly without any tears. Her attitude towards the matter was obvious; she wasn¡¯t there because of the Mo Family¡¯s money, she was there to give her child better ess to medical treatment.

    If what the woman said was true, then Tangning felt she was quite admirable.

    But, if she was there to deceive them...

    Actually, no one in this world would be brave enough to directly deceive the Mo Family like this, right?

    After the woman left, everyone entered the study room to figure out what happened.

    ¡°Mom, is the child staying? How do we take care of him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already calling you Auntie. Don¡¯t you know how to take care of him?¡± Tangningughed.

    ¡°Should we notify Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, tell him toe home,¡± Tangning nodded before she took the child from Mo Ziyan¡¯s arms. When she looked at the little boy, Tangning felt like she was looking at Mo Zixi and his brother when they were young.

    They looked exactly the same, so the child¡¯s rtionship with Mo Zixi seemed true. But, was the story behind the child true? This still needed verifying.

    ¡°Ting...get a DNA test done overnight. Ziyan, go to your brother¡¯s room and find a strand of his hair.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Ziyan immediately jumped into action.

    ¡°Also, we will need to trouble Lu Che to find information on this woman¡¯s background.¡±

    ¡°Mom, if this is actually Big Brother¡¯s child, what are we going to do? What request does this woman have?¡±

    After hearing Mo Ziyan¡¯s question, Tangning shook her head, ¡°She has no requests. She simply wants us to provide the child with the best medical treatment because he has hemolysis.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so cute...¡± Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Before we send him for his tests, can he live in my room? I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    ¡°Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Trust me,¡± Ziyan said as she patted herself on the chest. She then asked the child, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to stay with Auntie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie!¡±

    Mo Ziyan liked the child because he looked just like Mo Zixi and Mo Zichen did in their childhood photos. When she held onto the little boy, she felt like she was carrying the child version of her brothers. It was a strange feeling.

    ¡°But, if Big Brother has a son, how is he supposed to get married? I hope he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend in the army base, otherwise, this is quite a difficult situation.¡±

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t mistreat this child.¡±

    Mo Zichen had just gotten married, but Mo Zixi had created a huge drama. Originally, he said that he wasn¡¯t going to stress over rtionships, but...judging by the current situation, it was a little unrealistic.

    ¡°Mom, is Hyatt Regency essible to everyone? How did she get in?¡±

    Of course, the answer to this needed further investigations along with the other questions that they had.

    ...

    When Mo Zixi received a message from home, he had no idea why his family was urgently calling him home.

    But, it had been a long time since hest saw them. In fact, he didn¡¯t even go home to celebrate Mo Zichen¡¯s marriage. As an older brother, he was a littlecking.

    But, he was doing what he did for the sake of his future.

    Previously, when Mo Zichen wasn¡¯t married and hadn¡¯t dated, Mo Zixi did not consider his own private matters. After all, he remembered that the scar on Mo Zichen¡¯s head as a child was because of protecting him.

    So, in his heart, he nned to only consider himself after his brother found happiness.

    As a result, after he found out that Mo Zichen was married, Mo Zixi felt relieved and dated his colleague without any worries. Over thest few days, he had even been preparing a proposal.

    But, since his family was demanding for him, he had no choice but to postpone his ns.

    He even rushed home overnight and returned to Hyatt Regency the next morning.

    But, just as he walked in through the front door, he realized his whole family was there; even the busy Mo Ting and Ziyan were there.

    ¡°Why¡¯s everyone here? This is strange. Ziyan, shouldn¡¯t you be at Hai Rui or the university? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Mo Ziyan gestured for him to look at Tangning.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Tangning did not look at her son. Instead, she said to Ziyan, ¡°Carry the child out.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Mo Ziyan immediately did as she was told. It felt as though the three generations were there to hold a joint hearing. So, Mo Zixi sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s happening?¡±

 Chapter 1219 - The Things I Asked You Today, Can you Keep Them A Secretï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1219: The Things I Asked You Today, Can you Keep Them A Secret£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Soon, Mo Ziyan carried the child out to Mo Zixi. Mo Zixi was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°This is your son. We¡¯ve waited 6 hours for his DNA results and it¡¯s been confirmed,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be possible. How do I suddenly have a son?¡± Mo Zixi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Where did this childe from?

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m not sure what to say. I¡¯ll leave this with Mom. I¡¯m going to go back to Hai Rui.¡±

    Mo Zixi received the child from his sister and looked at Tangning confusedly, hoping to receive a proper exnation from her.

    Tangning sighed and handed the child to Mo Ting. She then said to her son, ¡°Come with me to the study room.¡±

    Tangning did this to protect her son¡¯s pride in front of his father.

    Mo Zixi followed his mother questioningly into the study room, while Mo Ting sat on the sofa in the living room and took care of his grandson. He then carried the child onto hisp.

    When the two brothers were young, that was how he carried them. His only hope now, was for the kid to not add to Tangning¡¯s problems. However, that was a very unrealistic wish.

    ...

    ¡°Lu Che¡¯s handed in an investigation report. The woman that brought this child here is called Yao Anqi, she is an ER doctor from the affiliated hospital near your army base.

    ¡°Lu Che also found out that her body at the time wasn¡¯t suitable for pregnancy, but she also couldn¡¯t have an abortion, so she gave birth to the child.¡±

    ¡°However, due to the ipatibility of the child¡¯s blood type with his mother¡¯s, he was born with hemolysis. That¡¯s why the woman came looking for us.¡±

    ¡°Mom...I¡¯ve met this woman before, but nothing¡¯s happened between us,¡± Mo Zixi replied. ¡°I¡¯ve never even touched her.¡±

    ¡°ording to Anqi, four years ago, during a gathering, you were drunk and taken to the wrong room. At that time, she was also drunk, so the two of you ended up sleeping together.¡±

    Mo Zixi felt a little ufortable. After all, discussing such a private matter with his mother, hurt his pride a little. But, Mo Zixi did not avoid it, ¡°Wait, so you¡¯re saying that she was the one I slept with 4 years ago?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ve misunderstood something,¡± Tangning immediately caught on.

    ¡°When I woke up the next day, my colleague was sleeping next to me, so I thought...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m even nning to marry her soon.¡±

    ¡°But, reality has proven that the person you slept with was Anqi. Or did you...¡±

    ¡°Mom, I guarantee that I only slept with one person and it was only once,¡± Mo Zixi replied. It was because of that incident that he decided to date his colleague. After all, he didn¡¯t want to ruin her reputation.

    ¡°That woman must have done it on purpose then,¡± Tangning guessed. ¡°Zixi, not only did I ask Lu Che to investigate Anqi¡¯s background, I also asked him to check her character.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s brought up the child on her own for thest 3 years without making a singleint. It wasn¡¯t until recently, when the child had to live in the hospital that she realized there was a limit to her abilities. That¡¯s why she came asking for help. In fact, she brought the child here without any conditions, nor did she say anything bad about you. What happened was both your responsibilities. She¡¯s already held her part of the deal, what about you?¡±

    After hearing what Tangning said, Mo Zixi froze.

    All of a sudden, his mind was a blur.

    In the heat of the moment, it was impossible for him to make a proper judgment.

    ¡°Mom, can you let me gather myposure? My mind is a mess at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Tangning understood.

    A son suddenly came out of nowhere and the girlfriend he dated for 4 years was actually deceiving him. He couldn¡¯t ept any of this.

    Back then, the person he slept with was Yao Anqi, but...

    ...someone had taken advantage of the situation.

    Even so, they had already dated for 4 years. He couldn¡¯t say that they had no feeling for each other.

    Mo Zixi walked out of the study room in a depressed manner and approached Mo Ting, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°A man should be a man,¡± Mo Ting said as he handed the child back to his son. ¡°This is your responsibility.¡±

    Mo Zixi had no idea what to do. All he could do was carry the child back to his room. But, he ended up sitting in there for a few hours.

    Luckily, the child didn¡¯t whine nor cause trouble; he was very well behaved and only cried every now and then, ¡°Mama...Mama...¡±

    When Mo Zixi heard this, he immediately stood up and carried the child in his arms. He then asked for Yao Anqi¡¯s contact details from Tangning and drove out.

    When Tangning saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Ting, why do none of our kids have a smooth love life?¡±

    ¡°Every rtionship requires endless investment. It may not be a bad thing for the rtionship to not be smooth at the start. There¡¯s no point worrying about it, OK?¡±

    After Tangning heard this, she nodded her head, ¡°I trust in Zixi because he is our son.¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, Mo Zixi brought his child to the hospital. Luckily, the little boy was well-behaved and knew how to sit in the back seat without crying or whining. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Mo Zixi to drive.

    After arriving at the hospital, Mo Zixi carried the child into the emergency department and asked the nurses to help find Yao Anqi.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Major Mo, but Dr. Yao is in the middle of a surgery. You may need to wait a little while.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Can you tell me where her office is?¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the nurse replied as she led Mo Zixi to Yao Anqi¡¯s office. But, just as she was about to turn around and leave, Mo Zixi suddenly called her back.

    ¡°Can I ask you a few questions?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± the nurse nodded.

    ¡°Do you know this kid?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is Little Xing Xing, Xingzhe, Dr. Yao¡¯s son,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°No one knows who the father is, but Dr. Yao often brings him to work with her.¡±

    ¡°This kid also has hemolysis.¡±

    ¡°Auntie...Carry,¡± Little Xingzhe cried when he saw a familiar person.

    The nurse smiled and carried the little boy in her arms.

    ¡°Why are you with him, Major Mo?¡±

    After a while of silence, Mo Zixi asked, ¡°Everything I asked you today, can you keep it a secret?¡±

    ¡°Of course, medical staff are experts at confidentiality.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded his head, too afraid to ask any further. He was afraid that if he knew more about how Yao Anqi struggled with bringing up the kid, he would feel even more guilty.

    He always thought that the person he slept with 4 years ago was his current girlfriend. So, he naturally learned to like her. But, now...

    ...he was suddenly unsure of how he felt.

    About one hourter, Yao Anqi finished her surgery and returned to her office. When she saw Mo Zixi sitting inside with her son, she was shocked...

 Chapter 1220 - You Have A Son Nowï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1220: You Have A Son Now£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Mama...Mama...¡± Little Xingzhe immediately stretched out his arms towards Yao Anqi.

    Mo Zixi did not say a word, but Yao Anqi understood how he felt, ¡°Hand me the kid.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to take care of him right now. I simply came here to ask you if there¡¯s anything I should be cautious of and to check if there¡¯s any baby products I can take back. I will take Xingzhe back to the Mo Family Home and take care of him,¡± Mo Zixi spoke in a slow and rtivelyposed manner, but no one knew that his heart was actually fluctuating.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll write everything down and give you a few things to take with you,¡± Yao Anqi said obediently as her eyes turned red.

    When Mo Zixi saw this, he immediately exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to take the child away from you. What I¡¯m trying to say is, if you¡¯re busy right now, you can take care of himter when you have some time.¡±

    Yao Anqi was a little surprised as she said, ¡°I know about your rtionship with Chen Jie. I don¡¯t mean to to intrude, nor do I want to break the two of you apart. If you want me to, I can stay away.¡±

    ¡°Since the child is already born, there are a lot of things that are destined,¡± Mo Zixi replied.

    Yao Anqi did not say another word as she pulled out a paper and wrote down things to be wary of for Little Xingzhe.

    She had a calm disposition and appeared as though she was worried about troubling others.

    Her writing was neat and detailed and she looked like a reliable person.

    However, Mo Zixi noticed that Yao Anqi¡¯splexion was a little pale as though she was unwell. Perhaps, it was a result of overworking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve written everything down. I¡¯ll fetch some things from the on-call room for you. Everything else is at home. You cane pick it up next time,¡± Yao Anqi said as she handed Mo Zixi the note in her hand.

    She appeared a little distant as though she was trying not to get involved with him.

    Mo Zixi nodded his head and did not say another word.

    However, just as Yao Anqi was halfway through packing things for Mo Zixi, an emergency patient was delivered into the ER and she was busy again. So, she handed the items she had to Mo Zixi, ¡°Take these first.¡±

    After Mo Zixi took the items, he grabbed onto Yao Anqi, ¡°It¡¯s important to save people, but you also need to care about your own health. You look like you¡¯ve lost half your life already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just busy today. I have two days off to rest after this.¡±

    After speaking, Yao Anqi quickly ran over to the nurse and asked about the condition of the emergency patient as she put on a face mask.

    Mo Zixi had no choice but to return to the Mo Family Home with the child.

    When Tangning saw him return with a bag of things, she figured that he had gone to find Yao Anqi.

    ¡°What did Anqi say?¡±

    ¡°She was busy saving someone, so she wrote down a few things to be wary of and gave us a few things that Xingzhe often uses,¡± Mo Zixi replied. ¡°By the way, this little boy¡¯s name is Xingzhe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good name,¡± Tangning said as she took the child from her son.

    ¡°Mom, when Anqi came to Hyatt Regencyst time, she kneeled and begged our neighbor to bring her in, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    Mo Zixi asked as he looked at the information Lu Che found.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tangning nodded.

    ¡°Give her ess to Hyatt Regency and make her a key.¡±

    Tangning nodded after hearing this and could tell that her son felt a little bad.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mom, but I¡¯ll need you to take care of Xingzhe for now. There are some things that I need to put an end to.¡±

    ¡°OK, go ahead,¡± Tangning was proud because her son could differentiate between right and wrong and he made good judgment.

    Mo Zixi nced at his son one more time before he turned and left Hyatt Regency; just like Mo Ting said, a man had to act like a man.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after hearing about Mo Zixi¡¯s matter, the newly wed Mo Zichen and Qian Lan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s only been a day, but why does it feel like we¡¯ve missed out on a lot?¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that my love life was a bad enough struggle, I never imagined that my brother would be worse off.¡±

    Tangning called Mo Zichen and Qian Lan home because she wanted to tell them to visit often, ¡°When you guys have time, help us take care of the kid and share any burdens. Qian Lan, your stationed not far from Zixi. When you have time, you should visit the hospital and give Anqi a hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom, of course,¡± Qian Lan nodded. ¡°After listening to what you said, I also feel that Anqi is a great person that¡¯s worth befriending.¡±

    ¡°Zichen, when you have free time, don¡¯t just sit around reading,e take care of your nephew.¡±

    Mo Zichen looked at the kid and nodded his head, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s such a well-behaved child. But, Zixi must be feeling really bad right now. As a man, there are some responsibilities that he has to ept.¡±

    ¡°Who told him to get drunk?¡± Qian Lan made it sound like Mo Zixi deserved what happened.

    ¡°But, he is quite a man for being able to end things so swiftly.¡±

    At least, he was a lot quicker than they could be.

    ¡°However, he¡¯s jumped in front of us.¡±

    ...

    After returning to the army base, Mo Zixi looked a little depressed; it was very different to how he usually was.

    His colleagues were originally waiting for him toe home so they could help him prepare for his proposal.

    But, instead, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not proposing anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why? What happened? Did you have a fight with Jingrong?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m with the wrong person...¡± Mo Zixi began to exin as he shared everything that happened at home.

    After his colleagues heard the whole story, they fell silent.

    ¡°Does that mean you have a son now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Although I knew that Jingrong always liked you, I never expected her to do something so cheap,¡± his colleague said with doubt. ¡°Could there be a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure that Jingrong lied to me. After all, we didn¡¯t just speak about this matter once, but she continued to lead me on and manipte me into believing that something happened between us. If she was innocent, she would have told me the truth a long time ago. Although I don¡¯t want to believe it, this is the undeniable truth,¡± Mo Zixi exined.

    ¡°From what you said, this woman sounds like she went a little overboard.¡±

    ¡°I understand that Jingrong wanted to hold onto you, but she went too far with her lies. Besides, I¡¯ve heard that Dr. Yao is a good person; she has a great reputation. It¡¯s interesting that she didn¡¯t look for you in 3 years.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s how things are, then you should y it by ear. We will help you keep your secret. After all, it¡¯s your own private matter.¡±

    The colleagues patted Mo Zixi on the shoulder and threw away everything they prepared for the proposal.

    Afterwards, Mo Zixi sat in his study room and thought for a long time.

    Since he had already made a decision, he had no choice but to look for Chen Jingrong and rify everything.

    Although she had lied to him, they had been together for 4 years, so he had to give her a proper goodbye.

    As for Yao Anqi...

    ...he didn¡¯t know what to do for now. All he could do was resolve everything with Chen Jingrong first.

    After all, he looked down on men that dated two people at once...

    But, was he being an adulterer right now? But...he never knew about the existence of Anqi and Xingzhe

 Chapter 1221 - She Admitted To It

    <h4>Chapter 1221: She Admitted To It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    When he arrived at Chen Jingrong¡¯s apartment, Mo Zixi wasn¡¯t in a good mood. But, even if Xingzhe wasn¡¯t born and he knew that Chen Jingrong was lying to him from the start, he still wouldn¡¯t havested long with her.

    After all, what truth existed in a rtionship built on a foundation of lies?

    Chen Jingrong went to open the door. As soon as she saw Mo Zixi, she immediately revealed a smile, ¡°Did something happen at home?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no,¡± Mo Zixi walked into the apartment and sat down on the sofa.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Jingrong immediately asked as she knelt caringly in front of Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Jingrong, there¡¯s something I want to rify with you,¡± Mo Zixi lifted his head and looked at Chen Jingrong.

    ¡°What¡¯s so serious?¡±

    ¡°That night, 4 years ago, did we really sleep together?¡± Mo Zixi asked in seriousness.

    Chen Jingrong immediately looked awkward and her hands began to tremble.

    ¡°Why...why are you suddenly asking about this? If it wasn¡¯t me, who else could it be?¡± Chen Jingrong asked. ¡°Did you hear any ridiculous rumors?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for 4 years so I asked you to move in with me because I thought our rtionship was stable enough, but you rejected me and said that you wanted to wait until we got married. Was it because you were scared that I¡¯d discover you¡¯re actually a virgin?¡± Mo Zixi asked in self-ridicule. ¡°I¡¯ve been respecting your decision all along, but now that I look at it, I¡¯m thankful that you did that because it stopped me from taking things further with you.¡±

    ¡°If things continued the way it was going, the problem would have been much more serious. How did you n to keep it from me and how were you nning to resolve the matter? Were you nning to do surgery?¡±

    Chen Jingrong stood up and was suddenly unsure how to respond.

    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed that you would go to any lengths for love.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, it breaks my heart that we were together for 4 years and I didn¡¯t see what kind of person you were. You¡¯re too good of an actor.¡±

    Chen Jingrong began to tremble because she didn¡¯t know what Mo Zixi knew.

    ¡°So, Jingrong, let¡¯s just end things here. I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life with someone that¡¯s lied to me for 4 years. It¡¯s tiring to guess if you¡¯re lying every day.¡±

    ¡°This is for the good of both of us. I came just to tell you this. I won¡¯t spread word of this, but let¡¯s just break up.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Zixi stood up from the sofa and prepared to leave, but Chen Jingrong suddenly hugged him, ¡°Zixi, listen to me, I won¡¯t lie to you again. It was just that once; really.¡±

    ¡°Jingrong, leave both of us with a bit of self-respect because I¡¯m not the only person you hurt.¡±

    After speaking, Mo Zixi tore Chen Jingrong¡¯s arms away from his body, ¡°Everything officially ends here between us.¡±

    Chen Jingrong tried to grab on to Mo Zixi¡¯s hand, but Mo Zixi brushed her away. However, she couldn¡¯t ept this, so she chased after him barefooted and tried to cling onto him, but Mo Zixi left without turning back.

    He knew that if he left any loose ends, it would be very irresponsible towards Chen Jingrong as well as Yao Anqi and Xingzhe.

    So, he left Chen Jingrong¡¯s ce and went to his colleague¡¯s apartment to share a few drinks with him.

    ¡°Have you rified everything with Chen Jingrong?¡± his colleague asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t wrongly use her, did you?¡±

    ¡°She admitted to it,¡± Mo Zixi shook his head in self-ridicule as he filled his own ss with alcohol.

    ¡°Who knew that Chen Jingrong was such a bad person? You can¡¯t be med. Even we didn¡¯t see through her act and we were ssmates with her for so many years.¡±

    Mo Zixiughed as he emptied the ss in his hand down his throat.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s in the past, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that you became a father?¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve resolved the matter with Chen Jingrong, what about Yao Anqi? She gave birth to a child for you, so it won¡¯t be easy for her to get married in the future. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a jerk move to go look for another woman straight after breaking up,¡± Mo Zixi exined. ¡°Let¡¯s let things flow naturally. It¡¯s lucky that she isn¡¯t a clingy person. Our main priority now, is to take care of Xingzhe¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°I understand you.¡±

    Mo Zixiughed at this response. Who in this world could actually understand another¡¯s pain?

    No one!

    They were just words offort!

    That¡¯s how the two drank and chatted untilte into the night. Afterwards, Mo Zixi turned to leave, but his friend suddenly stopped him, ¡°Sleep here tonight. Chen Jingrong might be waiting at your front door.¡±

    Mo Zixi patted his friend on the shoulder andughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m going to visit the hospital.¡±

    ¡°OK, be careful then. Are you sure that you¡¯re not drunk?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very awake!¡± Mo Zixi said as he grabbed his jacket and headed for the military hospital. That¡¯s when he saw Yao Anqi working busily in the emergency department.

    Was she a robot? How could she not get any rest for 24 hours?

    But, he simply stood to one side and watched her help a patient with their wound without disturbing her. As he watched her, he noticed a ck mole on Yao Anqi¡¯s ear lobe. All of a sudden, all his memories of the night flooded back.

    Back then, he noticed this mole, but he didn¡¯t find it on Chen Jingrong, so he thought he was imagining things.

    Plus, he never noticed Yao Anqi after that night, so he never considered that she was actually the woman that he slept with.

    ¡°Dr. Yao, you need to stitch up a patient. Can you still handle it?¡± a nurse asked as she chased after Yao Anqi.

    Yao Anqi turned around and nodded her head, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    A momentter, she spotted Mo Zixi. At first, she was surprised, but she quickly drew back her gaze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in now.¡±

    Mo Zixi watched as Yao Anqi left, but he did not chase after her or show any concern; he didn¡¯t want to cause her any trouble. After all, he had just broken up with Chen Jingrong.

    Soon, Mo Zixi returned to the army base to apply for leave and deal with Xingzhe¡¯s matter.

    After his superior knew about his matter, he pulled him over to the office and lectured him, ¡°Tell me, what did you do?¡±

    ¡°Chief, I¡¯m guilty!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve got a child, you need to take responsibility. Hand me a marriage application soon. If word gets out about this, then both of us are dead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±

    ¡°And what happened with Jingrong?¡±

 Chapter 1222 - I Feel Like Ive Stolen Someone Elses Man

    <h4>Chapter 1222: I Feel Like I¡¯ve Stolen Someone Else¡¯s Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I¡¯ve already rified everything with Jingrong,¡± Mo Zixi replied.

    The chief¡¯s expression immediately warmed up in satisfaction, ¡°At least you did one good thing. You¡¯ve been in the military for so long and haven¡¯t taken any breaks, so I¡¯ll give you one month off. Handle the matter well and don¡¯t let me hear any rumors!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you will hold responsibility for it!¡±

    Mo Zixi saluted at his superior and turned to leave. But, just as he was about to step foot out of the office, he heard the chief tap on the table behind him, ¡°Hurry and send me your marriage application.¡±

    Marriage? Why did it sound like something he had to do?

    But, just like he said, he didn¡¯t want to marry another woman just as he broke up with one. Even though, it was a reasonable thing to do.

    After leaving his chief¡¯s office, Mo Zixi drove over to the parking lot near the hospital.

    He knew that he was temporarily unable to return home and he had nothing to pack.

    However, he ended up waiting an entire hour. By the time he saw Yao Anqi walk out, it was already 4am and the hospital was pretty much empty.

    Mo Zixi looked at Yao Anqi and pressed his car horn.

    When Yao Anqi approached and saw Mo Zixi, she was a little surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll drive you home. I¡¯ll also take the opportunity to grab a few things for Xingzhe,¡± Mo Zixi replied.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°If you keep dying, someone wille over,¡± Mo Zixi reminded.

    Yao Anqi had no choice but to open the door and step into the passenger¡¯s seat.

    However, while they drove, they didn¡¯t have much to talk about. They were originally just acquaintances, but they suddenly turned into the parents of a child. Most people couldn¡¯t ept a change like this.

    But, if they remained awkward, time felt slow and long. In the end, Mo Zixi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°From now on, you will see me more often and I wille to look for you, but I will try my best not to cause you any trouble.¡±

    ¡°But, what about Chen Jie?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already rified everything with her...¡± Mo Zixi replied. ¡°It¡¯s not because of you. We broke up because we had problems to begin with.¡±

    ¡°How is it not because of me? I feel like I¡¯ve stolen someone else¡¯s man...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t steal from her, she stole from you,¡± Mo Zixi exined. ¡°I know it will be hard for you to rx if I don¡¯t tell you the real reason, so let me tell you the truth. If Chen Jingrong didn¡¯t lie to me, it would have been hard for me to end things with her. But... there¡¯s no ¡®if¡¯. She did indeed deceive me for 4 years.¡±

    ¡°4 years ago, on that particr night, I didn¡¯t know it was you. When I woke up, she was the one that was lying next to me, so I thought she was the one I slept with.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°I did not touch her. She is still a virgin,¡± Mo Zixiughed. ¡°So, from now on, don¡¯t me yourself anymore. I won¡¯t mention her again either. I know you¡¯re not a person with a lot of problems, so let¡¯s leave this matter here and not mention it ever again.¡±

    Yao Anqi nodded her head. As long as she wasn¡¯t a mistress, she didn¡¯t mind.

    After a short conversation, Mo Zixi finally pulled up outside Yao Anqi¡¯s home.

    But, rather than calling it a ¡®home¡¯, it was more of a shelter from the wind and rain. It was apparent that Yao Anqi didn¡¯t live a very wealthy life.

    ¡°If not for Xingzhe, you would be quite a rich woman.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an orphan, so after giving birth, we only had each other,¡± Yao Anqi exined as she packed a few things and handed them to Mo Zixi. ¡°These are some things that Xingzhe likes and is used to. If he sees this, he won¡¯te looking for me.¡±

    ¡°When will you go to visit him?¡± Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°I...don¡¯t think I should see him often from now on. Otherwise, we will have too many things tying us together.¡±

    After listening to Yao Anqi, Mo Zixi looked at her in seriousness and said, ¡°You may think it¡¯s not possible, but nothing is impossible in my family. I will never find a stepmother simply for the sake of my son. Getting married is not a priority for me, so you cane visit whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°Major Mo...¡±

    ¡°You keep throwing the me on yourself, but I¡¯ve never thought that you messed up my life. In fact, you saved me just in time,¡± Mo Zixi said patiently. It¡¯s not early anymore, you should get some rest, your eye bags are getting dark. I¡¯ll take this with me first and you can give me a phone call if you get the chance. I¡¯ll leave my phone number on the desk. I have one month leave.¡±

    Yao Anqi was tired and didn¡¯t have the energy to think about other things.

    After Mo Zixi left, shey on the bed and fell asleep.

    Mo Zixi actually wanted to tell her not to work so hard.

    Especially after seeing her simple living arrangements, he thought he should help her move somewhere else.

    Mo Zixi finally arrived home at 6am. The early-riser Tangning saw her son return holding Xingzhe¡¯s things and immediately asked, ¡°You¡¯ve sorted everything out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve rified it,¡± Mo Zixi replied. ¡°Mom, where is Xingzhe? I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°He is in your sister¡¯s room. She loves him,¡± Tangning said as she pointed to Mo Ziyan¡¯s room.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go in when she wakes up then,¡± Mo Zixi said as he carried his things back into his room.

    Perhaps, she could sense her son¡¯s struggles, so Tangning followed him upstairs.

    ¡°If you¡¯re struggling, just cry. We are all here for you.¡±

    Mo Zixi had never felt this bad before. As he wrapped his arm around Tangning¡¯s waist, he buried his head into her stomach and began to cry, ¡°Mom, I feel like a failure.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I discover the truth earlier? Why didn¡¯t I know that I had a son earlier?¡±

    ¡°If I knew earlier, Yao Anqi wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much and Xingzhe would have had a father to love him.¡±

    ¡°And I wouldn¡¯t have been deceived for so many years like an idiot.¡±

    ¡°Anqi didn¡¯t want to disturb your life,¡± Tangningforted as she patted him on his back. ¡°You should be happy that Anqi is a good person that gave birth to such an adorable baby for you and saved you in time.¡±

    ¡°Mom...even though that¡¯s the case, I still feel bad. I invested 4 years into a rtionship to find out that it was all a lie in the end.¡±

    ¡°So what if it was 4 years? The truth was still revealed in the end,¡± Tangningforted again. ¡°Simply learn from your mistakes and never get fooled again.¡±

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know what to do about Yao Anqi,¡± Mo Zixi sobbed. ¡°I can¡¯t not marry her because she¡¯s already given birth to a son for me, but if I try to marry her, she may not be willing. Plus, she can definitely lead a much better life.¡±

 Chapter 1223 - I Really Donâ€™t Want To Break Up

    <h4>Chapter 1223: I Really Don¡¯t Want To Break Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I can¡¯tment on your rtionship with Anqi. Anqi is a good person, but we still need to see if you have any fate with each other. What if Anqi likes someone else?¡±

    ¡°Zixi, your main priority now is to take care of Xingzhe. Everything else, just y it by ear. After all, you can¡¯t force things.¡±

    ¡°Also, I know your heart is hurt.¡±

    After being deceived for 4 years, who wouldn¡¯t feel upset?

    However, Mo Zixi did not say a word. He simply hugged his mother as though he wanted to enjoy his mother¡¯s embrace before he grew up.

    ¡°Mom, I honestly miss the carefree days that Zichen and I had in the past.¡±

    ¡°But, you¡¯re grown up now and you¡¯re a father,¡± Tangningforted. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you should go look for your son. As for Anqi, when you have some time, ask her over to have some dinner. At least, you can grow closer that way.¡±

    Mo Zixi moved away from Tangning and nodded his head, ¡°OK, Mom.¡±

    Afterwards, Mo Zixi stood up, left the room and went to knock on Mo Ziyan¡¯s door. When he saw her walk out carrying his son, he immediately reached out his arms and received the child from her.

    ¡°Xingzhe is such a good boy. He¡¯s been following Auntie without crying or whining.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at his son. He then grabbed one of the little boy¡¯s toys from the sofa and ced it in his hands, ¡°Xingxing, call Papa.¡±

    ¡°Pa...pu...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Papa.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s never called anyone that before. He¡¯ll get used to it after a few times,¡± Mo Ziyan giggled. ¡°Honestly, with Little Xingxing around, I don¡¯t even want to go to work. I want to go buy him things like toys and clothes and I want to dress him up into a handsome boy.¡±

    Seeing this, Mo Zixi sighed, ¡°Thank you, Sis.¡±

    ¡°We are family, there¡¯s no need to say thank you,¡± Mo Ziyan said before she ced another kiss on the little boy¡¯s cheek.

    After she left, Tangning taught Mo Zixi how to prepare baby form.

    But, just as he grabbed a bottle, he received a phone call from his colleague, ¡°Zixi, you may need to return to the base quickly. Chen Jingrong tried tomit suicide.¡±

    ¡°Is she fine?¡±

    ¡°She was saved and is currently at the hospital.¡±

    Mo Zixi hung up the phone and thought for a second. Originally, he wanted to rush straight over, but then he remembered that Yao Anqi worked in the ER. Even though she wasn¡¯t working at that moment, he still calmed down. After all, he no longer had anything to do with Chen Jingrong.

    In the end, he gave Chen Jingrong¡¯s father a phone call and told him to go to the military hospital to take care of his daughter!

    He didn¡¯t want to remain tied to her because he knew it would only hurt her.

    When Tangning saw Mo Zixi¡¯s expression, she knew he felt ufortable, so she asked, ¡°Do you want me to do something?¡±

    ¡°Mom...how could I trouble you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best for me to handle a matter like this for you...¡± If the Mo Family didn¡¯t show some sympathy, Mo Zixi would not be able to live up to it in the army base. But, if Mo Zixi personally gave a response, then there would never be an end.

    So, they needed to meet halfway.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying sorry? We are family.¡± Apart from the fact that they were family, Tangning also wanted to see Mo Zixi¡¯s ex-girlfriend; she wanted to see what kind of woman managed to deceive her beloved son for 4 years and even go to the lengths ofmiting suicide.

    She was going to understand the situation first, so she could respond appropriately if something sudden happened.

    Mo Zixi spent all morning learning how to feed his son and he also researched some information on caring for a child. He had already missed out on too much, so having to make up for it now caught him a bit off guard.

    Soon, Tangning headed out of the house, but of course, Mo Ting was not aware of this.

    Otherwise, he would be brokenhearted again.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Tangning arrived at the military hospital. She then checked which room Chen Jingrong was in.

    Although she was wearing a mask, people could easily recognize her because of her presence.

    ¡°Are you...the big celebrity, Tangning?¡±

    ¡°May I ask which room Miss Chen Jingrong is in?¡± Tangning asked patiently for the second time.

    The nurse was excited, but she held back her emotions as she gave Tangning the room number.

    After thanking the nurse, Tangning headed towards Chen Jingrong¡¯s room with some nutritional supplements.

    But, when she reached the room, there was only a nurse inside. No rtives hade to visit Chen Jingrong.

    Tangning gently stepped inside. She was going to wait for Chen Jingrong toe to her senses naturally, but, to her surprise, she ended up waking her up, ¡°Is that Zixi?¡±

    ¡°I am Zixi¡¯s mother,¡± Tangning replied gently as she removed her mask.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie, is Zixi noting?¡±

    ¡°Miss Chen, I came here today to rify a few things with you. Zixi won¡¯t being today because you have already broken up. If he was toe, your rtionship would be moreplicated.¡±

    When Chen Jingrong heard this, tears immediately flowed from her eyes, ¡°Auntie, can you tell Zixi that I know I was wrong and that I really don¡¯t want to break up.¡±

    ¡°Child, I know you have deep feelings for Zixi, but you can¡¯t force him with such extreme methods. This is very irresponsible for your family,¡± Tangning lectured. ¡°Zixi may appear bright and cheerful, but he¡¯s very stubborn. He never turns back once he¡¯s made a decision.¡±

    ¡°So, I want to tell you to let go and start afresh.¡±

    Chen Jingrong looked depressed.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say to Tangning.

    She didn¡¯t want to give up on Mo Zixi; it was too difficult. She even tried to kill herself, but she didn¡¯t seed.

    ¡°I also want to live with a bit more self-respect, but I can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, please go back.¡±

    Tangning sighed. She could tell from the look in this woman¡¯s eyes that she wasn¡¯t a kind person that would let go easily.

    If she was to know of Yao Anqi and Xingzhe¡¯s existence, things would be even more troublesome, even though she was the one that did something wrong to begin with.

    However, Tangning did not stick around because there was no point. As long as she visited, then she already represented the Mo Family and things wouldn¡¯t be so difficult for her son.

    Afterwards, Tangning also visited Yao Anqi¡¯s home.

    ording to Mo Zixi, Yao Anqi¡¯s home was just a shelter. It seemed, having to take care of Xingzhe made her life quite difficult.

    So, Tangning needed to think of a way to convince Yao Anqi to move in with them.

    That way, Xingzhe would have both his parents with him.

    Although she didn¡¯t know if Yao Anqi and her son had any fate, she at least hoped that Xingzhe could have aplete family.

    So, she went to look for Yao Anqi behind Mo Zixi¡¯s back.

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go knock on the door,¡± Lu Che offered.

 Chapter 1224 - Do You Think Youre A Robotï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Do You Think You¡¯re A Robot£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Tangning nodded. A momentter, Yao Anqi appeared in her doorway wearing a white doctor¡¯s coat.

    ¡°Auntie?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I have some of your time!¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. My home is just a little messy.¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯t mind, nor did she act prissy as she stepped into the apartment and sat down on a seat. She then said to Yao Anqi, ¡°I came here today without Zixi knowing.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, are you trying to ask me to keep my distance from the Mo Family? I can leave...¡±

    ¡°Am I that bad in your mind?¡± Tangning asked with augh. I¡¯m not here to send you away nor bribe you with money. I also have no intention to separate you from Xingzhe. On the contrary, I¡¯m actually here to ask if you¡¯d be willing to move into Hyatt Regency?¡±

    Yao Anqi was quite surprised by what she heard...

    ¡°You, Xingzhe and my son have a very interesting fate, you must admit to that. Since fate has led you here, then you should let fate run its course. Besides, our family may be able to take care of Xingzhe, but a mother can never be reced in a child¡¯s heart,¡± Tangning said gently to Yao Anqi.

    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t care about social standing. As long as you¡¯re kind-hearted and caring towards your family, we don¡¯t care about your background.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t need to worry about me...¡±

    ¡°I admit, I¡¯m concerned about you, but most importantly, I¡¯m concerned about Xingzhe,¡± Tangning cut in. ¡°I know you have a lot of pride and I know you¡¯re worried that there may be other problems even if we don¡¯t care about social standing, but the Mo Family is indeed like this.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t force anything upon you and my son. If you want to, you can give things a try, if you don¡¯t think he is the one you want, you can tell me and we won¡¯t intrude in your love life.¡±

    ¡°But, for the sake of Xingzhe, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t look for another man, right?¡±

    Yao Anqi admitted in silence. She had never really desired love, but she did desire a family.

    ¡°Then, take my words into consideration. You are Xingzhe¡¯s mother, so we need to protect you as well.¡±

    After saying this, Tangning stood up from her seat, ¡°I know you haven¡¯t rested for a long time, you continue with what you were doing, I¡¯m going to leave first.¡±

    But, after what Tangning said, could Yao Anqi still sleep?

    Should she give Mo Zixi a try?

    Wasn¡¯t he still recovering from a bad experience?

    Although he had broken off his 4-year rtionship, it couldn¡¯t just end like that.

    But, this wasn¡¯t something that she could change. So, she temporarily put aside her worries and returned to the hospital after recovering some energy.

    However, after arriving at the hospital, she heard news that Chen Jingrong tried tomit suicide.

    Of course, she also heard that Tangning visited. Apparently, before Tangning went to look for her, she had dropped by to see Chen Jingrong on behalf of the Mo Family.

    And Mo Zixi never appeared once.

    Although everyone in the hospital were trying to guess the reason behind their breakup, they could tell that it wasn¡¯t a small matter. Otherwise, why would Mo Zixi be so ruthless?

    Yao Anqi acted like she didn¡¯t hear anything and returned to her post. But, while she was checking the rooms, she passed by Chen Jingrong.

    Mo Zixi had told her not to feel so guilty, so she decided not to get tied down by guilt. After all, she knew that Chen Jingrong had pretended to be her in order to gain Mo Zixi¡¯s affection.

    But, at this time, Yao Anqi¡¯s assisting nurse remembered that Mo Zixi had asked about Yao Anqi. So, she secretly asked Yao Anqi, ¡°Dr. Yao, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and Major Mo? He previously carried Xingzhe over and asked about you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us,¡± Yao Anqi replied.

    ¡°Oh, I thought...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything ridiculous in case you create any rumors.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the nurse immediately replied. ¡°I¡¯ll? watch what I say.¡±

    ...

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t know that Tangning had gone looking for Yao Anqi, nor did he know that Yao Anqi had returned to work on her day off. He simply wanted to give Yao Anqi a phone call while Xingzhe was asleep, ¡°Am I bothering you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yao Anqi replied. ¡°It¡¯s not too busy at the hospital today.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a robot? Howe you¡¯re back...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had a rest,¡± Yao Anqi replied calmly. ¡°By the way, Chen Jingrong is staying at my hospital.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to visit her?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t find me heartless would you?¡± Mo Zixi surprisingly asked back. ¡°It was, after all, a four-year rtionship. I ended it just like that and refused to see her even though she tried tomit suicide.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided to end it, there¡¯s no point keeping any ties,¡± Yao Anqi surprisingly understood him. ¡°Since you said that your breakup wasn¡¯t because of me, then I believe that you have your own ns when you decided not toe to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Anqi,e to my ce for dinner tonight so we can discuss a few things about Xingzhe. He needs to see you and hug you too.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Yao Anqi nodded.

    It¡¯s not that she never considered the things that Tangning suggested, but she had her own things to worry about. Last time, although she saw the Mo Family, she didn¡¯t get the chance to truly understand how they were. So, she had to at least confirm that they treated Xingzhe properly.

    At this time, there was suddenly amotion in the hospital. A man stormed angrily towards Yao Anqi with a wooden pole and aimed it straight for her head.

    ¡°You mediocre doctor!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, Dr. Yao!¡± one of the nurse¡¯s immediately cried.

    Her voice was so loud that even Mo Zixi could hear it from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Anqi? Anqi? What happened?¡±

    However, Yao Anqi had already hung up due to the medical disturbance. Luckily, the pole wasn¡¯t too heavy and the man didn¡¯t use his full force, so Yao Anqi was in pain, but it wasn¡¯t unbearable.

    ¡°Dr. Yao, are you OK?¡± a security guard immediately restrained the troublemaker and the nurses quickly ran over to help Yao Anqi up.

    That¡¯s when they saw that Yao Anqi¡¯s head was bleeding. Next thing, Yao Anqi fell into the nurses arms and fainted.

    ¡°Dr. Yao, Dr. Yao...¡±

    Mo Zixi figured that someone was causing trouble, but he couldn¡¯t possibly rush over at a time like that. So, he tried to call Yao Anqi¡¯s number again. But, this time, the nurse picked up and she thought he was her rtive.

    ¡°Anqi...¡±

    ¡°Hello, this is the military hospital, Dr. Yao was hit in the head and has fainted,¡± the nurse immediately exined.

    This time, Mo Zixi couldn¡¯t worry too much; Yao Anqi had no rtives and she was hurt. He didn¡¯t know what to do, but he couldn¡¯t just sit at home and wait for updates on her condition.

 Chapter 1225 - Im Not Your Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1225: I¡¯m Not Your Sister-inw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After Mo Zixi arrived at the hospital, he stopped his car in the underground parking lot. But, he did not make a statement with his entrance. Instead, he wandered discreetly towards Yao Anqi¡¯s office.

    Along the way, he heard people gossiping and learned that Yao Anqi had received a cut on her head that was getting bandaged and that it wasn¡¯t serious.

    Mo Zixi rxed and gave Yao Anqi a phone call, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m resting in my office. I¡¯ll be going home soon.¡± A big incident like this had a bad impact on the hospital, so the head doctor allowed Yao Anqi to take some time off to get some rest.

    ¡°Come to the underground parking lot,¡± Mo Zixi instructed.

    Yao Anqi didn¡¯t expect Mo Zixi to personallye to the hospital. After all, she assumed that he wouldn¡¯t want to attract gossip. So, when she stepped foot into the parking lot and saw Mo Zixi, she was quite surprised.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Get in,¡± Mo Zixi said. ¡°A lot of people are walking around, do you want to get noticed?¡±

    Yao Anqi couldn¡¯t reject Mo Zixi¡¯s offer, so she quickly pulled open his car door and got in. Afterwards, the couple swiftly left the hospital. However, Mo Zixi noticed the thick bandages on Yao Anqi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Did you secretlye here to visit Chen Jie?¡± Yao Anqi asked naively.

    Mo Zixi was a little surprised as he shook his head, ¡°I specifically came to pick you up. From what I heard on the phone, it sounded like there was some kind of a disturbance at the hospital, so I was worried.¡±

    Yao Anqi was a little surprised, ¡°I thought...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been overthinking,¡± Mo Zixi exined before he drove her to Hyatt Regency. ¡°As agreed earlier, I¡¯m taking you to see Xingzhe.¡±

    ¡°But, my head injury...¡±

    ¡°Do you think Xingzhe would understand at his age?¡± Mo Zixi asked.

    Yao Anqi fell silent and did not reply. As Mo Zixi had said, Xingzhe didn¡¯t understand what it meant to be injured yet. They simply needed tofort him a little and he¡¯d be fine.

    However, Mo Zixi never expected that his visit to the hospital would be noticed by someone. But, everyone thought that Mo Zixi went to see Chen Jingrong. After all, their matter caused quite a stir in the army base.

    So, when Chen Jingrong heard about his visit, she was so emotional that she sat up in bed and asked, ¡°Did Zixie to the hospital? Did he reallye?¡±

    When Father Chen saw his daughter¡¯s useless expression, he was really disappointed, ¡°Things have already gotten to this point. Why do you care if he came to the hospital or not?¡±

    ¡°Dad...you know that I really love Zixi. In this lifetime, I won¡¯t marry anyone but him.¡±

    ¡°Even if you won¡¯t marry anyone but him, you need to make sure that he wants to marry you too,¡± Father Chen humphed. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already broken up. I¡¯m not going to let someone humiliate my daughter time and time again.¡±

    Chen Jingrong didn¡¯t care what her father thought. All she knew was, Mo Zixi had visited the hospital. In other words, he hadn¡¯tpletely let go of her.

    So, she immediately pulled out her phone and called Mo Zixi.

    However, she had no idea that Mo Zixi already blocked her number.

    Chen Jingrong didn¡¯t give up and continued to call, but she still couldn¡¯t get through.

    ¡°My dear daughter, listen to me, stop contacting that man.¡±

    ¡°Dad, as long as he still thinks about me, I will never give up.¡± She had already liked him for so many years, how could she give up so easily?

    Above all, she knew he was about to propose to her. So, who exposed her lies to him at a time like this? That was something that she really wanted to know.

    ...

    Mo Zixi had no idea that in Chen Jingrong¡¯s heart, he once again created quite a stir. At that time, he arrived at Hyatt Regency with Yao Anqi.

    As soon as they walked in through the front door, they saw Xingzhe sitting on the floor ying with some toys. Meanwhile, Tangning was sitting by his side with some snacks that she prepared for him.

    ¡°Auntie...¡±

    Tangning turned and looked at the couple. She then smiled, ¡°Come see your son.¡±

    Yao Anqi approached and lifted the child in her arms. She hugged him tightly and kissed him endlessly on the cheeks.

    ¡°Mama...Mama...¡±

    When Mo Zixi saw this, he could tell that they had a very deep rtionship.

    Tangning looked at Mo Zixi and gestured for him to show some concern for the mother and son. After all, it was Yao Anqi¡¯s second time there, so she¡¯d definitely feel a little awkward.

    At the same time, Tangning tried to calm Yao Anqi¡¯s nerves, ¡°What happened to your head?¡±

    ¡°A patient caused an incident in the hospital today and I was hurt in the process,¡± Yao Anqi exined.

    ¡°In that case, stay here and take care of Xingzhe. You can take this as an opportunity to get some rest,¡± Tangning said before she handed Yao Anqi the spare key she prepared. ¡°You cane whenever you want. You don¡¯t need to trouble our neighbor anymore.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m afraid that this isn¡¯t such a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Zixi, convince her!¡± Tangning said as she handed the key to Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi swiftly dropped the key into Yao Anqi¡¯s pocket, ¡°Take it. Since my mother¡¯s already spoken, she¡¯s not going to take it back.¡±

    Yao Anqi did not say another word. She simply held onto her child and followed Mo Zixi up the stairs to see his room.

    By now, the entire room was filled with things for Xingzhe.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little messy. I haven¡¯t had the chance to tidy it up...¡±

    Soon, the Mo Family¡¯s members gradually arrived home. The first to arrive was Mo Ziyan. This was her first time seeing Yao Anqi, so she was particrly friendly with her greeting, ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°You will be very soon,¡± Mo Ziyan said as she winked at Mo Zixi. ¡°Big Brother, you need to work harder. Sister-inw¡¯s not acknowledging you because you bullied her in the past.¡±

    Mo Zixiughed as he stopped his sister from talking, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Anqi.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I was just joking. Don¡¯t be upset Yao Jie. You must have been holding Xingzhe for a long time. Here, let me hold him for you. I¡¯ve missed him all day,¡± Mo Ziyan said as she stretched out her arms.

    Before Yao Anqi could respond, Xingzhe already pounced into Mo Ziyan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Aiya, Auntie¡¯s doting was worth it!¡±

    Yao Anqi felt relieved; she could tell that Mo Ziyan truly liked Xingzhe.

    ¡°The two of you chat. I¡¯ll take Xingzhe downstairs to y.¡±

    In reality, Mo Ziyan was trying to create an opportunity for the two. But, she had no idea that the two of them were extremely boring people. Without the child around, they didn¡¯t know what to talk about.

    Especially since Yao Anqi thought Mo Zixi still had another woman in his heart.

    Hence, she refused to develop any feelings for him...

    ¡°My family is extremely affectionate. If you feel ufortable, just let me know. I¡¯ll tell them to control themselves.¡±

    Yao Anqi nodded her head. But, no matter what, she still felt a little awkward.

    It seemed, Mo Zixi had never seen her smile before. She always had a cold expression and appeared unapproachable.

    The couple had nothing to talk about, so Mo Zixi began to feel a little awkward too. In the end, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go downstairs.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Yao Anqi agreed.

    As the two of them hadn¡¯t met many times in the past, they didn¡¯t get the opportunity to learn about each other properly. Plus, Yao Anqi kept trying to avoid Mo Zixi, so....

    ...Mo Zixi knew it would take some time before they could grow closer...

 Chapter 1226 - Did You Reconcile With Chen Jingrongï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Did You Reconcile With Chen Jingrong£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Yao Anqi stayed for dinner, but she did not say a word during the entire meal, unlike Mo Ziyan who talked endlessly.

    A family like this was very warm, but Yao Anqi did not feel like it belonged to her, so her heart was elsewhere.

    Tangning could tell that Yao Anqi was trying to keep her distance, but she did not force her to warm up to them. She may be distant the first time, but there was bound to be a second and third time. Eventually, she would change her image of the family.

    After dinner, Yao Anqi decided to return home; she had already seen her son and achieved her motive, so she couldn¡¯t just stick around.

    Mo Zixi knew it was impossible for her to stay, so he gathered his courage and said, ¡°Can I take you home?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®can I¡¯? It¡¯s something you should do,¡± Mo Ziyan lectured her brother.

    Yao Anqi did not refuse. After saying goodbye to the Mo Family, she followed behind Mo Zixi and the two of them left together.

    However, on the way back to her home, Mo Zixi shared his thoughts, ¡°I know you still mind the matter between Chen Jingrong and I, and perhaps, you may not want to get involved with the Mo Family. Anqi, you appear to be a cold person, down to the bone, but I know you also dream of having your own family.¡±

    ¡°Xingzhe needs a mother and I need a wife. Since that¡¯s the case, would you consider an attempt at being my partner? I will try my best to forget about the past so Xingzhe can have aplete family.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll develop feelings for you quickly, but I can promise to be a responsible husband. On top of that, after we get married, I will be loyal to you for life.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you have other ns, you can pretend that I never said a thing. But, if you¡¯re moved even the slightest by what I¡¯ve said, could you open your heart to me a little?¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re probably thinking that I¡¯m saying this because of our son.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right to think that way. But, who¡¯s to say that this isn¡¯t a good start for us? Four years ago, I thought Chen Jingrong was you, so we missed out on four years together. But now, four yearster, fate has given us another chance. Can you hold onto this chance for the sake of Xingzhe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to brag about how great I am, but at least, my values are positive and I do not have any bad habits. I must admit that I am an ideal partner.¡±

    ¡°If you are going to look for a partner, could you first consider me?¡±

    Mo Zixi spoke with seriousness and his reasoning was solid.

    Perhaps, no woman could reject his suggestion. Especially since Yao Anqi thought that Mo Zixi¡¯s life was restricted because she was unable to have an abortion, yet, Mo Zixi didn¡¯t me her and even asked her to open her heart to him...

    How could she reject someone like this?

    But, could she really receive happiness?

    Because of this, Yao Anqi was quite hesitant. She was afraid that if she took one step forward, then she¡¯d never be able to turn back...

    Soon, the two of them arrived back at Yao Anqi¡¯s home. After escorting Yao Anqi back to her apartment, Mo Zixi finally felt relieved. But, before he left, he said seriously to Yao Anqi, ¡°I hope you can consider my suggestion.¡±

    Yao Anqi was surprised for a few seconds, but she eventually nodded her head.

    Xingzhe was the biggest connection between them. Yao Anqi was an orphan herself, so she really hoped that Xingzhe could grow up under the love and care of both his parents.

    All of a sudden...her heart was a mess.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after finding out that Mo Zixi visited the hospital, Chen Jingrong went around to ask about his whereabouts because she couldn¡¯t contact him. But, she returned empty-handed to her room. In the end, she decided she¡¯d try to exin herself the next time Mo Zixi appeared and she assumed they¡¯d reconcile.

    Even in front of her superiors, she told them that there was nothing wrong between her and Mo Zixi.

    She told them they were getting married!

    When Mo Zixi¡¯s colleague friends heard this, they were quite surprised. Did Mo Zixi reconcile with Chen Jingrong in secret?

    So, one of them gave Mo Zixi a phone call, ¡°Did you visit the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Zixi replied straightforwardly, even though he knew what his friend wanted to ask.

    ¡°Did you reconcile with Chen Jingrong?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the hospital for Chen Jingrong. I went there to pick up Yao Anqi. Anqi was injured.¡±

    ¡°You scared me to death. I thought you forgave Chen Jingrong. I bet someone from the hospital saw you, assumed you went to visit Chen Jingrong and Chen Jingrong¡¯s now convinced that you will get back together with her, so she¡¯s telling everyone that you reconciled,¡± his colleague sighed. He felt bad for his friend because he knew Chen Jingrong would cling to him.

    However, Mo Zixi fell silent...

    ¡°What do you n to do now? If you want to be with Yao Anqi, you can¡¯t let Chen Jingrong continue like this.¡±

    ¡°I will apply to be transferred,¡± Mo Zixi replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want to dwell on this matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, now that things have gotten to this point, this is your best option. But, after you transfer, what¡¯s going to happen to Yao Anqi?¡±

    ¡°I need to ask for her opinion. I can¡¯t force her to leave with me,¡± Mo Zixi replied. ¡°If she¡¯s not willing to transfer as well, I¡¯ll try my best not to show myself at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Just y it by ear. The only issue is, now that I look at Chen Jingrong, I¡¯m not sure how to describe her.¡±

    She felt both pitiful and disgusting at the same time because she was so clingy.

    Didn¡¯t she know what she had done?

    Why couldn¡¯t she set both of them free?

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Zixi fell into deep thought. It seemed, he had to hand in his transfer application earlier than intended. However, he expected this to happen.

    So, early the next morning, Mo Zixi immediately called his chief and applied for a transfer.

    When his superior heard this request, he was a little surprised. After all, Mo Zixi was one of his favorites, how could he let him go?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jingrong say that you reconciled? What¡¯s happening now?¡±

    ¡°Chief, as you know, I already have a son. How could I possibly reconcile with her?¡± Mo Zixi replied. ¡°I need to be a father.¡±

    ¡°If you had no intention to reconcile, why did you go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the hospital for Chen Jingrong. I went there to pick up Yao Anqi. Anqi was injured,¡± Mo Zixi exined.

    ¡°So, it was all a misunderstanding?¡± the chief sighed. ¡°I guess an outsider can¡¯t ce judgment on another¡¯s private matters, so I won¡¯t say anything else. You need to think this over properly. You know what a transfer means.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wasting your years of nurture, Chief,¡± Mo Zixi said sincerely. He was well aware of the person that helped him get to his current position.

    ¡°Forget it...I understand...¡±

    Only by distancing himself from Chen Jingrong could he truly end things with her. Mo Zixi needed to do something for the sake of Yao Anqi and himself.

    ¡°Zixi...remember to visit us often.¡±

    Mo Zixi did not reply. All he heard was his superior sigh on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 1227 - You Should Let Mo Zixi Go!

    <h4>Chapter 1227: You Should Let Mo Zixi Go£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°I hope you can keep this a secret for me, Chief.¡±

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll contact my brother and see if you can transfer to his unit. Let me tell you, my brother is quite impressive. He is captain of the top special forces unit in the country. Let¡¯s see how you go.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, chief.¡± The chief was his mentor, but apart from saying thank you, there was nothing else he could do.

    As for Chen Jingrong, she could continue with her solo act!

    When Mo Zixi¡¯s family found out that he was getting transferred, they all supported him, especially Mo Ziyan, ¡°Big Brother, this is why I¡¯m convinced by you. You always do as you say and never hesitate.¡±

    ¡°Have you asked Anqi whether she¡¯s willing to transfer with you?¡± Tangning asked. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, don¡¯t force her. Just don¡¯t appear at the hospital as often.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Mom. By the way, I would like to find another ce to live. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s too difficult for Anqi to get used to being around so many people, plus I need to find a ce that¡¯s a bit closer to the special forces base. That way it¡¯s convenient for me to take care of Anqi and our son.¡±

    After Tangning heard this, she thought for a bit and nodded her head, ¡°You decide on your own, but you need to convince Anqi to move in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am quite confident about that.¡±

    Before reporting to the special forces, Mo Zixi had to first collect some documents. The special forces wasn¡¯t easy to join, so he had to go through a strict examination and selection process.

    But, he still wanted to give it a try.

    On the day that he returned to the army base, Mo Zixi did not tell a soul about his transfer. In fact, he tried to avoid everyone¡¯s gaze.

    After receiving a letter of rmendation from his chief, Mo Zixi went to visit his closest colleagues to bid farewell.

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t stop you. We can always catch up on the outside.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying to be forced out of the army base by that disgusting woman, but, even if I was in your position, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything either.¡±

    ¡°Chen Jingrong is scary. Zixi should hide from her. He¡¯s already said and done what he should. What else does she want? She¡¯s acting all disgusting on her own. What an eye opener!¡±

    Mo Zixiughed without borating on Chen Jingrong¡¯s problems. He then hugged his friends and left.

    Afterwards, he drove over to Yao Anqi¡¯s ce and knocked on her door to find she was cleaning her apartment. He walked over to the sofa, sat down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve applied for a transfer.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yao Anqi didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve left the army base,¡± Mo Zixi exined. ¡°Anqi, I¡¯ll be reporting to the special forces soon. Before that, I would like to ask if you¡¯d be willing to leave the military hospital.¡±

    ¡°I want to find a home near the special forces base for you and Xingzhe to live in.¡±

    Yao Anqi was stunned for a few seconds before she replied, ¡°I...don¡¯t have the intention to leave the military hospital.¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that,¡± Mo Zixi nodded. He then said, ¡°But...you still need to move, right? I n to bring Xingzhe with me so we can take care of him. I will hire a nanny to look after him when we¡¯re busy.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it being awkward at home. I will be living at the base and won¡¯t stay at home unless you agree to it.¡±

    Of course, Yao Anqi preferred to take care of Xingzhe herself. After all, the members of the Mo Family each had their own lives.

    But, she was too busy at the hospital.

    If someone could help her, she was more than happy to take care of her son on her own. This was where Mo Zixi was smart. He knew that Yao Anqi¡¯s current home was too small; even homing one adult and one child was difficult, let alone an extra person.

    So, for the sake of Xingzhe, he knew she was going to agree.

    Besides, she was already considering the suggestion that Mo Zixi made the previous day.

    If she really had to choose a husband, she of course preferred to pick the father of her child.

    So...she decided to give it a try.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡±

    Yao Anqi finished cleaning the apartment and nodded her head, ¡°You¡¯ve already arranged everything. There¡¯s no reason for me to be picky.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll find a ce as soon as possible and move the two of you over.¡±

    Even up until this point, Yao Anqi had only been speaking to Mo Zixi from the perspective of a mother; she had never spoken to him like a woman. It seemed, she still had no intention of deepening their rtionship.

    Luckily, Mo Zixi understood her hesitation. After all, he was a man that recently broke up with his girlfriend.

    Before reporting to the special forces, Mo Zixi found a home near the base. The area was quiet and secure; it was suitable for the family of three.

    So, it didn¡¯t take long before Mo Zixi secured the ce and passed the address to Yao Anqi. He also told her to pack when she had time because he was going to go over and pick her up soon.

    On top of that, Mo Zixi also selected a nanny for Xingzhe. She was a rare find. This woman had originally retired, but she felt bored at home, so she decided to return to the workforce as a nanny.

    The move progressed smoothly, but it felt really fast...

    At this time, Chen Jingrong heard from a friend that Mo Zixi had requested for a transfer.

    Because of this, she personally went to look for her superior to confirm what she heard.

    Her superior tried to avoid answering her, but he eventually gave up and told her the truth, ¡°Jingrong, you should let Mo Zixi go. Just consider it as fate.¡±

    ¡°If he had no intention of reconciling with me, why did he go to hospital to show concern for me?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go to the hospital because of you. Either way, you should stop thinking about it,¡± her superiorforted. ¡°Look for a better man. I¡¯m sure you will find happiness.¡±

    Chen Jingrong couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. Their rtionship was originally fine, how did it suddenly change?

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t go to the hospital to see me, then who did he go there to see?¡±

    ¡°You just need to know that this person exists.¡±

    Chen Jingrong was speechless. After she left the office, she went straight to the hospital to secure a copy of their surveince footage from the day that Mo Zixi visited. Why was he at the hospital?

    But, the only thing that the footage showed was Mo Zixi standing in the hospital for a little while and leaving shortly after. If he wasn¡¯t there to show concern for her, then what was the reason?

    She then searched for footage of the moment that Mo Zixi drove out of the hospital. That was when she noticed another woman sitting in his car.

    As for who it was, she couldn¡¯t identify the woman because the lighting in the parking lot was too dark.

    Was this the reason why Mo Zixi broke up with her? Was it because of this woman?

    Chen Jingrong felt her chest fill with anger...

    From what she learned, she assumed that Mo Zixi broke up with her because his heart had changed. Why did he try to me it on 4 years ago?

    He simply wanted to find an excuse to break up with her!

    She couldn¡¯t allow this to happen. So, she had to find out who the woman was...

 Chapter 1228 - From Now On, Please Take Good Care Of Zixi

    <h4>Chapter 1228: From Now On, Please Take Good Care Of Zixi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Because of this, Chen Jingrong visited the hospital often and used therapy as an excuse to get close to some of the nurses.

    She wanted to hear some gossip from them. But, the only person that knew that Mo Zixi hade looking for Yao Anqi was the nurse that assisted her. So, after a few days of hard work, Chen Jingrong still did not gain any information.

    During this time, Yao Anqi was busy packing because she was about to move.

    So, she did not get involved with the nurses¡¯ gossip.

    ¡°Dr. Yao, you¡¯ve been leaving work earlytely.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m about to move,¡± Yao Anqi replied. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to leave first.¡±

    ¡°Rest well, Dr. Yao,¡± her assisting nurse said with a smile.

    Yao Anqi was aware that everyone in the hospital had been talking about Chen Jingrong and Mo Zixi because Chen Jingrong visited frequently for therapy.

    But, no one knew that there was a connection between Mo Zixi and Yao Anqi. After all, Yao Anqi kept a low profile and barely socialized in private. Especially after giving birth to Xingzhe, she was extra careful with her privacy. So, not many people in the hospital knew about her situation.

    When she heard that Chen Jingrong was still clinging to her child¡¯s father, Yao Anqi didn¡¯t actually feel anything. She understood that everyone reacted differently to a break up. Mo Zixi, for example, actually managed topletely move on and ignore Chen Jingrong.

    After finishing work, Yao Anqi returned home as usual. Mo Zixi wasing over that day to help her move, so as soon as she was done at the hospital, she immediately rushed home.

    By the time she arrived home, Mo Zixi was already waiting outside with his car, but Yao Anqi did not share the situation at the hospital with Mo Zixi because she didn¡¯t want to increase his burdens.

    When Mo Zixi entered Yao Anqi¡¯s home and saw that everything was packed and sitting on her bed, he found it a bit amusing, ¡°We have everything at the new ce, you didn¡¯t need to prepare all this. You simply needed to bring a few clean clothes.¡±

    ¡°I feel like it¡¯s a waste,¡± Yao Anqi replied.

    ¡°By the way, you look too in. From now on, we will take care of Xingzhe together. When you have time, take care of yourself and spend a bit more time on your appearance.¡± Afterwards, Mo Zixi waved Yao Anqi over, ¡°I¡¯m going to take all the things that Xingzhe is used to. As for your stuff, you can buy new ones.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± After settling on this decision, Mo Zixi took Yao Anqi to the new home he prepared for the mother and son.

    He knew that Yao Anqi would never live in a big vi, so the small courtyard house he prepared wasn¡¯t as luxurious, but it was minimalistic and elegant. This made Yao Anqi feel a lot morefortable.

    At least, she could tell that Mo Zixi had put his heart into preparing it.

    ¡°If the house is missing anything, you can add to it if you want. This is the nanny¡¯s contact details. You can call her when required. I will pick Xingzhe up tomorrow. Are you afraid of staying here on your own tonight?¡± Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid...But, you haven¡¯t reported to the special forces yet, where are you going to stay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m meeting with a few friends,¡± Mo Zixi replied as he picked up his jacket. ¡°We are meeting nearby. Would you like to join?¡±

    ording to Yao Anqi¡¯s personality, she was usually afraid of the hassle.

    But, when she saw how serious Mo Zixi had been, she felt it was only right for her to respond in a thankful way. So, she replied, ¡°OK.¡±

    Mo Zixi was a little surprised; he thought he heard wrong.

    He then smiled and said to Yao Anqi, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to a dinner together, you should change into a new set of clothes. You can¡¯t go in your white doctor¡¯s coat. People are going to think that you are there to save someone.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute then.¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go out and buy you something. Have you forgotten that your clothes are still in your old apartment?¡± After saying this, Mo Zixi dragged Yao Anqi out of the house.

    Yao Anqi had a cold personality, but she was very adaptable.

    Mo Zixi could tell that she wasn¡¯t one to fight or argue. She had a calm presence and was gentle and delicate like a chrysanthemum flower.

    Soon, the couple arrived at the meeting location. When Mo Zixi¡¯s colleagues saw Yao Anqi, they looked at each other in surprise.

    ¡°Zixi, you¡¯re really something for bringing sister-inw here like this.¡±

    ¡°Anqi¡¯s shy, stop acting inappropriately,¡± Mo Zixi warned. ¡°If you want to say something, direct it at me.¡±

    ¡°While we¡¯re on the topic, the two of you have an impressive fate. I like women like Dr. Yao. After all, a woman should be feminine.¡±

    Yao Anqi sat quietly the entire time as she watched Mo Zixi drink and chat with his friends. He was very attentive to her feelings and shielded her every time the boys tried to make things difficult for her.

    He even smiled at her every now and then.

    Yao Anqi didn¡¯t say much; she was very quiet. But, Mo Zixi¡¯s friends couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve found the right person this time.¡±

    ¡°Look at the way Dr. Yao sits quietly by your side like a good wife. How great is this? Your are a perfect match.¡±

    Mo Zixi allowed his friends to joke around. He did not bother to exin. All that mattered was that everyone was having fun.

    However, to Yao Anqi¡¯s surprise, Mo Zixi drank more than expected and was drunk and unconscious by the time that the dinner was over.

    ¡°One more...¡±

    When Mo Zixi¡¯s friends saw that he was drunk, one of them turned to Yao Anqi and said, ¡°Sister-inw, they are older than Zixi, but I am younger than him. Please don¡¯t mind the way that we tease the two of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, Zixi is a family man. As you know, everyone from the Mo Family are impressive people, so please don¡¯t mind that Zixi was once with Chen Jingrong. For Zixi, this is all in the past.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s given up on something, he will not have any lingering feelings. You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Also, you¡¯ve worked hard these past few years. When Zixi told us about you, he was filled with guilt because he believed that he made the two of you suffer.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I hope you can be happy together.¡±

    Yao Anqi and Mo Zixi weren¡¯t actually that far into their rtionship. But, because they had a child, it was normal for people to view them as a married couple.

    Yao Anqi did not exin anything as she helped Mo Zixi up.

    He did not do anything embarrassing when he was drunk, he simply slept.

    Of course, Yao Anqi admired that Mo Zixi had a good bunch of friends that spoke well of him even in their current state.

    ¡°From now on, please take good care of Zixi.¡±

    Yao Anqi nodded nkly before she was escorted home by the friends. Originally, Mo Zixi was supposed to return to Hyatt Regency. But now that he was so drunk, how could he go anywhere?

    After returning home, Yao Anqi ced Mo Zixi on the sofa and went into the kitchen to prepare a hangover soup.

    When she finished and returned to the living room, Mo Zixi was already sleeping soundly.

    Although Yao Anqi knew that she, Mo Zixi and Chen Jingrong had an unbreakable and messy rtionship...

    ...she felt she had the right to chase her own happiness!

 Chapter 1229 - He Couldnâ€™t Be Snatched Away

    <h4>Chapter 1229: He Couldn¡¯t Be Snatched Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The next morning, Mo Zixi woke up from the sofa to find a bowl of hangover soup on the dining table. He picked it up and drank it in one gulp.

    He then looked around the house. It seemed, Yao Anqi heated the soup up for him before she left for work.

    Mo Zixi promised that he was picking Xingzhe up from Hyatt Regency that day, so after having a bath, he immediately drove back to the family home.

    But, when Mo Ziyan heard that Mo Zixi was taking Xingzhe away, she was extremely unhappy.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give him to me? You and Yao Jie can have another child. Little Xingxing? can be mine.¡±

    Mo Ziyan truly liked Xingzhe because he was so well behaved and adorable...

    ¡°No, I must take Xingzhe today.¡±

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m doing this for your own good, OK? If you take Xingzhe home, Yao Jie will only have eyes for her son. Who would look at an old man like you? I am helping you create an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Only you would useme reasoning like that. If you stay at home all day to look after Xingzhe, who¡¯s going to manage Hai Rui? I¡¯d be surprised if Dad can tolerate you.¡±

    Mo Zixi finally grabbed on to the right point. Although Mo Ting had never mentioned it, the three siblings had indeed caused a lot of stress for Tangning. Just based on this point, Mo Ziyan knew she couldn¡¯t act recklessly.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give your son back to you. But you need to bring him back often, OK?¡±

    Xingzhe was quite attached to Mo Ziyan as well. Although it had only been a few days, Mo Ziyan cared for this little nephew down to the finest detail.

    ¡°Bro, you don¡¯t even have a child¡¯s seat installed in your car. How could I leave Xingzhe with you? I¡¯ll drive you there and head straight for Hai Rui after.¡±

    The main issue was that Xingzhe kept calling, ¡°Auntie, auntie.¡± Because of this, Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.

    Seeing that Mo Ziyan liked his child so much, Mo Zixi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Since you like him so much, you should have one of your own.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like kids, I just like Little Xingxing. This is fate!¡±

    Afterwards, the brother and sister took the child to Mo Zixi¡¯s new home. Mo Ziyan scanned the ce and noticed a nket on the sofa that hadn¡¯t been tidied up. She immediatelyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still sleeping on the sofa.¡±

    ¡°What other option do I have?¡± Mo Zixi shrugged.

    ¡°I must say that you deserve it, Bro! I hope Yao Jie tortures you well. It will make me really happy...¡± Mo Ziyan said before she kissed little Xingzhe a few times and left, leaving Mo Zixi and his son on their own.

    To make his son like him, Mo Zixi patiently tried to talk to the little boy. But, men were naturally awkward when it came to taking care of children. So, Mo Zixi did not understand what Xingzhe liked, nor could heprehend his actions. In the end, he had to call Yao Anqi for help.

    Yao Anqi had just finished a surgery at that time. When she saw that it was a phone call from Mo Zixi, she immediately? picked it up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still notfortable?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I want know how Xingzhe acts when he¡¯s hungry or sleepy. I can¡¯t quite figure it out!¡±

    As a first-time father, it was hard for Mo Zixi to get used to this job.

    Everything was so strange. The little creature had the same blood flowing through his body as him; it was such an intriguing thing.

    ¡°When he¡¯s hungry, he will stare at his bottle. When he¡¯s sleepy, he will close his eyes and fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°I see...I understand now. I¡¯ll wait for you toe home and save me.¡±

    When Yao Anqi heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. This surprised her assisting nurse, ¡°Are you smiling, Dr. Yao?¡±

    ¡°Me? Did I?¡±

    The nurse nodded her head, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Did something good happen at home recently?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°You should smile more often. You look good when you smile.¡±

    Yao Anqi nodded before she returned to looking serious. But, whenever she thought about Mo Zixi and Xingzhe¡¯s interaction on their own, she could imagine that it would be really amusing.

    For some reason, being a part of this family of three, made Yao Anqi feel warm. But, when she remembered that they had many hidden dangers, she turned cold again.

    After all, she did not trust Mo Zixi enough yet!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Chen Jingrong was still in the process of finding the woman she saw in the surveince footage. But, after searching and asking around for quite some time, she still did not get any leads.

    Chen Jingrong knew that Mo Zixi¡¯s close colleague/friends knew what was going on and she could tell that they were deliberately keeping it a secret from her.

    Because of this, Chen Jingrong found one of the men and questioned him about Mo Zixi¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Jingrong, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but Zixi¡¯s already made things clear. Clinging on like this isn¡¯t good for either of you.¡±

    Chen Jingrong couldn¡¯t help but sneer at this response, ¡°He made things clear? He never told me that he cheated and found another woman. He simply kicked me aside. Do you call that being clear?¡±

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t the way you imagine,¡± the colleague exined. ¡°Must you make yourself look bad with the truth before you give up?¡±

    ¡°How does it make me look bad?¡± Chen Jingrong stubbornlytched on. ¡°Mo Zixi broke up with me to be with another woman. Could I be worse than him?¡±

    ¡°Four years ago, you didn¡¯t just hurt Zixi. Think about it, weren¡¯t your actions unfair to another woman? You selfishly took im on Zixi and left a mother and child with no one to care for. You were the one that did something wrong, so you have no right to chase after Zixi and not let go.¡±

    ¡°What other woman? What mother and child? Exin it clearly,¡± Chen Jingrong asked forcibly.

    ¡°Stop asking. Asking will only make you feel worse,¡± the man said before he pushed her out and closed the door in her face.

    Chen Jingrong refused to give up, so she went to look for another colleague. But this time, she was smart.

    As soon as the colleague opened his door, she said, ¡°I know that I treated another woman unfairly. I want to find Zixi so I can personally apologize to him.¡±

    ¡°Jingrong, it¡¯s good that you think this way, but I¡¯m sure Zixi doesn¡¯t want you to bother the mother and son because of this reason.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that the woman that slept Mo Zixi four years ago, ended up giving birth to his son?¡±

    ¡°Is that what happened? Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Noment.¡±

    If that was the case, then the situation was easy to deal with.

    Four years ago, on the night of the gathering, there were only a small number of people present. All she had to do was ask around and see who had a child and she¡¯d be able to figure out the woman¡¯s identity.

    Chen Jingrong never imagined that she was exposed because this woman came looking for Mo Zixi and snatched him away!

    But, no...he couldn¡¯t be snatched away. If Zixi was actually leaving her because the woman had his child, then she was confident that she could win him back!

    After all, she thought she understood Mo Zixi!

 Chapter 1230 - Is He Legally Mo Zixiâ€™s Sonï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Is He Legally Mo Zixi¡¯s Son£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Afterwards, Chen Jingrong rushed over to the hospital to check who was married and who had a child.

    As soon as she did this, the answer was clear...

    After all, practically everyone in the hospital knew that Yao Anqi fell pregnant and had a child.

    Yao Anqi?

    This mere ER doctor was trying to snatch her man. She was much too brave. Needless to say, Chen Jingrong ended up finding Yao Anqi and dragging this legendary doctor to the side. Straight off the bat, she raised her hand with the intention to p Yao Anqi across the face, but Yao Anqi quickly stopped her.

    ¡°Miss Chen, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°What am I trying to do? Why didn¡¯t you ask this when you were snatching Mo Zixi away?¡± Chen Jingrong asked. ¡°You knew that Mo Zixi and I were together for 4 years. What were you thinking when you stepped between us and decided to be a mistress?¡±

    Everyone in the hospital immediately gathered around; there was gossip to hear.

    Everyone already knew about Chen Jingrong and Mo Zixi¡¯s situation. So, now that Chen Jingrong came looking for Yao Anqi, wasn¡¯t the answer obvious?

    Did this mean that Yao Anqi was the culprit that ruined another person¡¯s happiness?

    However, Yao Anqi did not panic. She simply replied, ¡°Do you want me to tell everyone how disgusting and shameless you were 4 years ago when you stripped yourself naked,y down next to Major Mo and pretended that he slept with you?¡±

    ¡°If you want to talk about a mistress, I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re the mistress in this rtionship, not me. You¡¯re at most someone that stepped in afterwards.¡±

    After Chen Jingrong heard this, she was quite shocked.

    ¡°Would you believe me if I told you I can make it so you no longer survive in this hospital?¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? I¡¯m just an orphan, what is there for me to be afraid of? Besides, do you really think you can do whatever you want in Beijing? Based on your family¡¯s small level of influence, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible,¡± Yao Anqi said before she pushed Chen Jingrong away.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of attracting trouble, but I¡¯m not afraid of dealing with it. I¡¯m all on my own. When necessary, I am ready to fight with you at any time.¡±

    ¡°Not afraid of dealing with trouble? What about your child, is he legally Mo Zixi¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to leave.¡± After she was done talking, Yao Anqi disappeared from Chen Jingrong¡¯s sight. As she left, she said to the surrounding observers, ¡°What are you looking at? Go back to work.¡±

    Everyone at the hospital saw Yao Anqi in a different light. It turned out, the peaceful and naturally calm Dr. Yao could be quite cool when she released her temper.

    Plus, ording to what Yao Anqi said, Chen Jingrong had done something so disgusting just to get with Mo Zixi...

    No wonder Mo Zixi broke up with her after he found out the truth.

    News quickly spread, but Yao Anqi acted as though nothing had happened. As long as she made her standpoint clear, there was no reason to be afraid.

    Since Chen Jingrong was despicable, then there was no reason to back down.

    When Yao Anqi¡¯s assisting nurse found out, she privately said to her, ¡°Dr. Yao, I never imagined that Major Mo was Little Xingxing¡¯s father. Why didn¡¯t you look for him these past four years?¡±

    ¡°No reason.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I know you don¡¯t want to reply. In that case, does this mean that Little Xingxing has a father now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    However, things weren¡¯t officially legal yet.

    Soon, Mo Zixi heard about what happened at the hospital. Although he had no idea how Chen Jingrong managed to find Yao Anqi, he saw a video that someone recorded at the hospital. When he heard Yao Anqi say that she was all on her own, he suddenly felt a little upset.

    Afterwards, when Chen Jingrong said that Xingzhe wasn¡¯t legally his, Mo Zixi¡¯s gaze darkened.

    All these years, Chen Jingrong had put on a good act. Her acting was so good that Mo Zixi didn¡¯t expect the crazy Chen Jingrong to be so unreasonable.

    He wanted Yao Anqi to leave the ce filled with troubles because he knew that being involved with Chen Jingrong wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    But, this was only possible if Yao Anqi was willing...

    That night, Yao Anqi got off work and returned home. When she saw Xingzhe sleeping soundly in his father¡¯s arms, she rxed a little.

    She then put down her handbag and took Xingzhe from Mo Zixi¡¯s arms.

    At this moment, Mo Zixi stood up and said to her, ¡°I already know about what happened at the hospital. However, I wasn¡¯t the one that told her.¡±

    ¡°I already knew what she was doing at the hospital a long time ago, so I knew I was going to be discovered soon,¡± Yao Anqi replied. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of hering to look for me. After all, her man is indeed in front of me right now.¡±

    ¡°Anqi...¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to say, but I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡± After speaking, Yao Anqiforted her son and carried him into the nursery.

    Mo Zixi followed behind. After thinking for a bit, he finally said to Yao Anqi, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what I need to do to show you my support and protection. Something I heard in the video today really hurt me, so I thought about it all day and decided that I want to legally register Xingzhe as my son and make your identity official.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re not willing, then I am happy to wait.¡±

    After Yao Anqi heard this, she turned around and looked at Mo Zixi, ¡°Are you serious about this decision?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I already said it before, if you don¡¯t marry me, then I¡¯ll take care of Xingzhe and never get married,¡± Mo Zixi replied in seriousness. ¡°After all, I¡¯m a father, so I want to set a good example.¡±

    ¡°I can take some time off tomorrow morning,¡± Yao Anqi replied. ¡°My ID is in the drawers upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re willing?¡±

    ¡°Just like you said, I need something official. Plus, I don¡¯t want people to point at Xingzhe and judge him.¡±

    ¡°But, Mo Zixi, I¡¯ll only say this once. I get hurt easily and I¡¯m very vengeful. More importantly, if you n to ever lie to me, then I¡¯d prefer it if you never let me know. I¡¯m notpletely ready to be your wife yet, but I¡¯m willing to give it a try for Xingzhe. However, don¡¯t try to force things...¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded his head, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act loving in front of me either, I understand that you just ended a rtionship not long ago and love takes time to develop. Since we are getting married, we need to be on the same page.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Zixi nodded.

    ¡°Also, a proposal isn¡¯t necessary...You can make up for it if you actually fall in love with me some day. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate at the moment.¡±

    As long as the couple got their official documents signed, Chen Jingrong would have nothing to say.

    Yao Anqi wasn¡¯t afraid of being yelled at by Chen Jingrong, she was simply worried that Xingzhe would get implicated.

    ¡°In that case, are you going to stay at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Why should I leave because of her? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    When Mo Zixi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I thought, judging by your gentle appearance, you wouldn¡¯t want to cause trouble and that you¡¯d be very passive.¡±

    ¡°That depends on who I¡¯m up against.¡±

 Chapter 1231 - Your Had Really Bad Taste In The Past

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Your Had Really Bad Taste In The Past</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    That night, the couple continued to sleep in separate rooms. Yao Anqi slept in the main bedroom with Xingzhe while Mo Zixiy in the guest bedroom.

    As he used his hands as a pillow, Mo Zixi thought back on everything he went through with Chen Jingrong over the past 4 years. He never thought about it in the past, but now that he thought about it in detail, it seemed, there were lies around every corner.

    Everything was a dream created by Chen Jingrong. Unfortunately, one had to eventually wake up from their dream.

    On the other hand, when he thought about Yao Anqi and how she suffered all these years because of him, he felt like he owed her and Xingzhe too much.

    The next morning, the couple took Xingzhe straight to the Civil Affairs Office to get their official paperwork done. Due to his special identity, Mo Zixi also brought along the marriage approval letter from his military superior.

    ¡°Your baby is already so big. Why did it take you so long to register your marriage?¡± the clerk asked. Most importantly, she wanted to ask Mo Zixi why it took him so long to take responsibilty.

    Mo Zixiughed as he looked at Yao Anqi and replied, ¡°I took a huge detour before, but I¡¯m finally on the right path.¡±

    The clerk red at Mo Zixi and eventually gave the couple their official marriage certificate.

    Actually, these two were walking a very simr path to Tangning and Mo Ting.

    But of course, Mo Ting and Tangning got married without any pre-existing love. In fact, they barely even knew each other.

    Inparison, Mo Zixi and Yao Anqi at least had a child.

    But, even though they were a married couple on the surface, they still had a lot of problems to resolve. Mo Zixi was in no rush, though. After all, he still had an entire lifetime to get to know Yao Anqi properly.

    After registering their marriage, Yao Anqi hurried back to the hospital and returned to work. Of course, a red marriage certificate booklet was currently sitting inside her handbag.

    Yesterday, Chen Jingrong created a huge drama. And today, Yao Anqi was married to Mo Zixi. The reason was simple, Mo Zixi was determined to leave Chen Jingrong.

    Yao Anqi was well aware that the triggering factor was the countless number of times that Chen Jingrong lied to Mo Zixi and not because of her involvement. Since her conscience was clear, she decided to treat Chen Jingrong like she didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Dr. Yao, while you took time off this morning, Chen Jingrong came and caused trouble again,¡± Yao Anqi¡¯s assisting nurse said awkwardly. ¡°She may even appear again this afternoon...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, do what you need to do.¡± As soon as Yao Anqi returned to the hospital, she was cold as usual and dealt with business seriously.

    The nurse nodded her head, but she was worried that Yao Anqi¡¯s reputation would be ruined by Chen Jingrong and people would misunderstand her as a result.

    An incident like this was embarrassing in the military. It seemed, Chen Jingrong was certainly willing to sacrifice anything.

    But, no matter what she did, Chen Jingrong was still unhappy with the result.

    Even though Yao Anqi and Mo Zixi had a physical rtionship, she was the one that stayed by his side for 4 years...

    Did 4 years notpare to that one night?

    Shepletely overlooked the real reason why Mo Zixi broke up with her. After all, a rtionship wasn¡¯t measured by time. If a person wasn¡¯t honest, what good did 10 years, 20 years, or even 30 years do?

    But, Chen Jingrong felt like she had sacrificed everything. That she even went to the lengths of lying to Mo Zixi.

    She was willing to go this far. What about Yao Anqi? Unfortunately, time was about to tell her that she was lying to herself.

    ...

    After registering his marriage with Chen Jingrong, Mo Zixi knew that he couldn¡¯t ignore Chen Jingrong anymore. So, he contacted his superior.

    The chief had already heard about how Chen Jingrong was causing drama at the hospital, so he sighed, ¡°This Chen Jingrong has embarrassed the entire military! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to speak to her. She can¡¯t continue like this. It¡¯s time to be tough with her.¡±

    Chen Jingrong knew she¡¯d be spoken to sooner orter. But, she believed that she could sacrifice anything for Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Chen Jingrong, oh, Chen Jingrong. How far do you need to take things before you give up?¡±

    ¡°Chief, I need Mo Zixi toe see me!¡± Chen Jingrong said with determination. ¡°Otherwise, I will continue to cause drama.¡±

    ¡°What type of ce do you take the military for? Do you know the rules? Because of your stupid matter, how does the hospital view us now?¡±

    ¡°You are not allowed to leave the base for 7 days. If you cause drama at the hospital again, you might as well go home. I¡¯ll set you free forever so you can go look for Mo Zixi as much as you want.¡±

    Chen Jingrong cried as she left the Chief¡¯s office. The chief had no choice but to do this because she was being so persistent.

    However, Mo Zixi and Yao Anqi had already gotten married, how could she continue to harass them?

    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Yao Anqi expected Chen Jingrong to continue causing trouble, so she was ready to fight back. But, to her surprise, Chen Jingrong did not show up.

    In the end, she discovered that Chen Jingrong was restricted from leaving the base for 7 days.

    Although it was just a guess, Yao Anqi had a feeling that this had something to do with Mo Zixi.

    That night, when Yao Anqi arrived home, Mo Zixi was in the middle of dancing with Xingzhe. Yao Anqi immediatelyughed at the sight.

    When Mo Zixi saw Yao Anqi standing in the doorway, he awkwardly turned off the nursery rhyme ying on the television, ¡°Errr, I thought you wereing hometer.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t too busy today, so I left early.¡± Yao Anqi even had time to buy some groceries on the way home.

    Mo Zixi was quite surprised, ¡°Can you cook?¡±

    ¡°How else am I supposed to survive? Take care of Xingzhe, dinner will be ready in half an hour.¡±

    Mo Zixi was very picky when it came to food. After all, Tangning and Mo Ting were both amazing cooks. This made it difficult for the Mo Siblings to ept sub par food outside of home.

    Yao Anqi¡¯s hands were used to holding surgical knives and scalpels, so it was a bit odd to see her holding a kitchen knife.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Jingrong¡¯s being confined to the army base, have you heard about it?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Zixi asked. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because she¡¯s affected the military¡¯s image.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not actually that scared of her. After all, we are bound to meet again...¡± Yao Anqi said as she looked at Mo Zixi who was carrying Xingzhe. But, when she saw the pacifier in Xingzhe¡¯s mouth, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Xingzhe hasn¡¯t used that for a long time...¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m inexperienced,¡± Mo Zixi immediately pulled out the pacifier.

    But, as soon as he did this, Xingzhe began to cry.

    Mo Zixi tried tofort him, but he eventually looked at Yao Anqi helplessly. Yao Anqiughed, ced the pacifier back in Xingzhe¡¯s mouth and the rascal immediately stopped crying.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he doesn¡¯t use it?¡±

    ¡°Are you that obedient?¡± Yao Anqi asked.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t obey my wife, who am I supposed to obey?¡± Mo Zixi asked.

    Yao Anqi sighed as she evaluated, ¡°You had really bad taste in the past.¡±

 Chapter 1232 - His Last Bit Of Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 1232: His Last Bit Of Mercy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Zixi shrugged his shoulders, but he still didn¡¯t say anything bad about Chen Jingrong.

    This was hisst bit of mercy.

    ...

    After dinner, Mo Zixi ced little Xingzhe into the bathtub and started washing him. But, Yao Anqi ended up carrying him back out.

    Mo Zixi followed behind in confusion.

    ¡°His bath isn¡¯t finished...¡±

    ¡°Xingzhe has hemolysis; his immune system is weak. We can¡¯t soak him in water for too long,¡± Yao Anqi said as she carried Xingzhe into the master bedroom and ced him on the bed.

    After hearing Yao Anqi¡¯s exnation, Mo Zixi felt extremely bad, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Yao Anqi remained silent for a few seconds, but finally sighed and turned around, ¡°Go get changed before you catch a cold.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at his wet clothes and nodded his head, ¡°Wait for me toe back out and teach me the proper thing to do.¡±

    Yao Anqi did not say another word as she nodded.

    Mo Zixi was a first-time father, so he wasn¡¯t as mature as a woman in some aspects. Therefore, he often forgot that Xingzhe was sick. So, it was necessary for Yao Anqi to stay by his side and watch him.

    After Mo Zixi got changed and returned to the bedroom, Yao Anqi was in the bathroom. She was filling the bathtub and had the bathroom heater on, ¡°Xingzhe will feel better like this. Get in.¡±

    Mo Zixi looked at the bathtub helplessly, ¡°If I knew you¡¯d tell me to get in, I wouldn¡¯t have got changed.¡±

    Yao Anqi could tell that Mo Zixi was trying to act casual to ease his nervousness.

    Actually, over the past two days, Yao Anqi had begun to ept the fact that she was married.

    She had also gotten used to Mo Zixi¡¯s existence.

    Meanwhile, Xingzhe was probably the happiest.

    Perhaps, he didn¡¯t know what a father was, but he could feel the embrace that was more protective than his mother¡¯s and he liked it.

    Mo Zixi quickly got into the bathtub with his son. Seeing this, Yao Anqi decided not to disturb them. So, she closed the bathroom door and allowed the father and son to build their rtionship on their own.

    Actually, a life like this was quite good...

    Xingzhe was especially happy with this lifestyle...

    That night, it took a while, but Mo Zixi finally coaxed Xingzhe to sleep. Before leaving the master bedroom, he turned and said to Yao Anqi, ¡°Let¡¯s get the nanny to take care of Xingzhe tomorrow. I need to report to the special forces.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Yao Anqi replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though she guaranteed that¡¯s she¡¯s a good nanny, I still installed cameras in the house. You will be able to monitor everything,¡± Mo Zixiforted. ¡°I¡¯ll buy some food and leave it at home tomorrow. It should be enough to feed the both of you for some time. The nanny will buy everything else for you. I¡¯ve left my credit card on your bedside table, you can buy whatever you need.¡±

    Yao Anqi listened quietly without responding. After quite some time, she finally asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Also...after reporting to the special forces, I will have even less of a chance of running into Chen Jingrong, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yao Anqi smiled and nodded her head, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡±

    ¡°In that case...you and Xingzhe should sleep.¡±

    After he was done talking, Mo Zixi turned around and left the room, but Yao Anqi did not stop him. Although he was a little disappointed, Mo Zixi did not try to force anything. After all, he was careless with Xingzhe¡¯s ?health tonight and acted a little irresponsible; nothing like how a father should be.

    So, it was understandable if Yao Anqi decided not to trust him.

    But, for some reason, as hey in bed, Mo Zixi realized he was thinking more and more about Yao Anqi and his son. These two practically upied half his brain.

    The next morning, Mo Zixi woke up early. Seeing that Yao Anqi wasn¡¯t awake yet, he quietly crept into the master bedroom and leaned over his son¡¯s little bed to watch over the well-behaved child.

    Xingzhe seemed to be having a sweet dream that caused him to wave his hand every now and then.

    ¡°Xingzhe, Daddy is sorry for what happenedst night. I almost made you sick,¡± Mo Zixi pressed his face against Xingzhe¡¯s cheek and gently kissed him, unwilling to part with him. ¡°Daddy will be away for quite some time and won¡¯t be able to see you, so I¡¯ll take a photo of you. That way I can have a look when I miss you.¡±

    Yao Anqi was woken up by Mo Zixi¡¯s movement, but she did not get up.

    She simply listened to Mo Zixi chat to his son; this chat took half an hour.

    He also took a lot of photos.

    Who expected this man to be so sensitive.

    In the end, Yao Anqi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she turned on the bedsidemp and pulled out a little notebook. Inside was a photo of her and Xingzhe. She took out the photo and handed it to Mo Zixi, ¡°For you.¡±

    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t turn on the light, how are you supposed to get a clear photo?¡± As the room was dark and Mo Zixi didn¡¯t turn on the sh, his photos were just ck.

    ¡°I simply want something to think about while I¡¯m away,¡± Mo Zixi replied.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve already done enough by giving us such great living conditions, you don¡¯t need to feel burdened by anything else,¡± Yao Anqi said to Mo Zixi as she looked at Xingzhe. ¡°When you have time,e home often.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± At that moment, Mo Zixi couldn¡¯t resist pulling Yao Anqi into his arms and hugging her tightly.

    But, he did not do anything else. He simply grabbed the photo of his wife and child and left.

    Yao Anqi was slightly moved. After all, she knew that Mo Zixi was a good man. So, as she watched him leave, she ran out barefooted and held him back at the door, ¡°Xingzhe and I will be waiting for you at home.¡±

    It was still dark at that time, but even when Mo Zixi looked down, he could see that Yao Anqi was standing barefooted at the top of the stairs. His first reaction was to rush back into the house to grab her a pair of shoes. He then knelt down and help her put them on, one at a time, ¡°Remember, no matter what happens, give me a call or go to Hyatt Regency.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go inside. It¡¯s cold out here.¡±

    Yao Anqi nodded her head. Only after she watched Mo Zixi leave did she return to her bedroom.

    Yao Anqi didn¡¯t actually have no memory of the night from 4 years ago. In fact, their passionate encounter often yed over in her mind. Probably because of this, Yao Anqi felt naturally close to Mo Zixi.

    It was because they existed in each other¡¯s memory.

    So, falling in love with each other was a very easy thing.

    Plus, everything that Mo Zixi did for her and Xingzhe after he found out about their existence proved that he was a reliable man. So, she was going to try her best to be a good wife. At least, she was going to let him sleep in the master bedroom.

    At this time, Chen Jingrong was being kept in confinement dreaming about seeing Mo Zixi as soon as she was freed...

    How was she to know that Mo Zixi had already joined the special forces?!

 Chapter 1233 - Sleeping Together

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Sleeping Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After 7 days in confinement, Chen Jingrong immediately rejoined the troops. But, she couldn¡¯t harass Yao Anqi anymore because she had made a promise to her superior that if she did, she would be kicked out of the military.

    During this time, Yao Anqi was busy every single day. But, there were times when she received phone calls from Mo Zixi and messages updating her on his status.

    Yao Anqi never replied to Mo Zixi¡¯s messages and every time she spoke a few words on the phone, she would be interrupted by an emergency patient and be forced to hang up.

    Because of this, Yao Anqi¡¯s assisting nurse asked, ¡°Dr. Yao, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting too cold towards Major Mo?¡±

    ¡°M-me?¡±

    The nurse nodded her head furiously, ¡°You¡¯re extremely cold.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how I¡¯m like,¡± Yao Anqi exined. ¡°I¡¯m not capable of soft and gentle conversation.¡±

    After the nurse heard this, she nodded her head in agreement. If Yao Anqi suddenly became gentle, she would suspect that she was possessed. But, the fact was, Yao Anqi was actually born with a soft and gentle appearance. If she sat in her office and didn¡¯t say a word, she couldpletely be mistaken for a delicate and properdy.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving a bit of advice. After all, you and Major Mo are in ¡®that¡¯ kind of rtionship. Shouldn¡¯t couples care about each other when they talk? You should treat it slightly less like business.¡±

    Although Yao Anqi didn¡¯t reply, she took the nurse¡¯s words to heart.

    Mo Zixi was gone for 7 days. During this time, Yao Anqi only received phone calls from him and did not get to see him.

    How were they a couple?

    But, Yao Anqi understood Mo Zixi because he was a soldier.

    However, that evening, when Yao Anqi finished work and was about to go home to her son, she was stopped by the in-clothed Chen Jingrong, ¡°I¡¯m not in my uniform right now, I am just an average woman. Come have a chat with me.¡±

    Yao Anqi wanted to ignore Chen Jingrong, so she waved down a cab to go home. But, Chen Jingrong held onto the car door and wouldn¡¯t let her open it, ¡°Even if you ignore me now, we still need to sort this out sooner orter. What¡¯s the point of avoiding me? Who¡¯s to say that I won¡¯t let go after we have a chat?¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already won; Zixi is already yours. Can¡¯t you show some pity for the weak?¡± Chen Jingrong grabbed onto Yao Anqi with teary red eyes. ¡°I have nothing now: no man, no youth, no love...¡±

    Yao Anqi closed the car door and walked over to a rest area. She then sat down with Chen Jingrong, ¡°Speak, what else do you want?¡±

    ¡°I know that you and Zixi have a child, but I¡¯m sure that you don¡¯t want him to be with you just because of responsibilty. I¡¯m here to look for you because I believe that Zixi still loves me. I can only beg you to give him back to me. If necessary, I am willing to adopt your son.¡±

    When Yao Anqi heard this, she let out augh, ¡°You should be discussing with Mo Zixi whether he loves you or not, not with me.¡±

    ¡°Plus, I can¡¯t just give Mo Zixi back to you because of a bit of begging; he¡¯s not a product that can be thrown around. Most importantly, he¡¯s the final decision-maker.¡±

    ¡°Also, I can take care of my own child, he doesn¡¯t need a step mother. You are thinking too far.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, you don¡¯t seem to fully understand the real reason why Mo Zixi ended things with you. It¡¯s not because of me and Xingzhe, but because of your lies.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of how many lies you¡¯ve told Mo Zixi over these past 4 years. Think about it from his perspective, if someone lied to you the way that you lied to him, how would you feel? You didn¡¯t actually think that Mo Zixi was cheating with me behind your back, did you?¡±

    At this moment, Chen Jingrong burst into tears...

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I simply loved him too much.¡±

    ¡°The person you love the most, is yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never forced Mo Zixi. He¡¯s free to leave whenever he wants. The human heart can not be forced; whether by you or by me!¡±

    After thesest few words, the conversation officially came to an end. Yao Anqi understood that Chen Jingrong was upset, but there were some things that could never turn back. After all, the pain that Yao Anqi suffered in the past couldn¡¯t be reversed and the person that was wrong wasn¡¯t Mo Zixi.

    That night, while Yao Anqi bathed little Xingzhe, he kept bbering ¡°Papa, Papa.¡± Perhaps he knew his son was missing him, so Mo Zixi actually returned home that night. After returning home, the first thing he did was hold his son in his arms and kiss him over and over again.

    When Yao Anqi saw this, she couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Why do you look darker?¡±

    ¡°Training¡¯s been tough, I only have 8 hours before I need to return to the base at 5am tomorrow morning. So, I took the opportunity toe home to see Xingzhe...and you.¡±

    When Yao Anqi heard this, she said, ¡°Chen Jingrong came looking for me again today. She begged me to let you go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my choice to stay with you and my son. You¡¯re not at fault. There was no point for her toe looking for you.¡±

    ¡°I also told her that,¡± Yao Anqi replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. I¡¯m hungry. Is there anything to eat?¡± Mo Zixi changed the subject. He didn¡¯t want to waste his limited time talking about a person that meant nothing to him.

    ¡°Help Xingzhe with his bath and I¡¯ll go cook you dinner,¡± Yao Anqi replied. ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Mo Zixi nodded as he ced his son carefully into the bathtub and bathed him.

    Knowing that his father was home, Xingzhe was so excited that he almost started dancing in the bathtub. So, Mo Zixi took this opportunity to also have a bath. When they finally emerged from bathroom, the father and son were both clean and handsome.

    ¡°Hand him to me, you should go eat,¡± Yao Anqi offered.

    ¡°I can carry him while I eat,¡± Mo Zixi couldn¡¯t bear to part with his son. He never knew that he could miss a little creature like this so much. It made him determined? to finish his training quickly every day, so he could video call Yao Anqi and see him.

    ¡°It won¡¯t befortable for him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. I know how to carry him.¡±

    Yao Anqi had no choice but to let him do what he wanted.

    Meanwhile, Mo Zixi was so happy to see his wife and child that he couldn¡¯t hide his smile.

    He couldn¡¯t exin this happiness in words. But, his heart was overflowing with satisfaction...

    ¡°It¡¯s already 10pm. Xingzhe should go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Let me hold him a little longer...¡±

    ¡°You can stare at him as much as you want tonight, but hand him over to me for now,¡± Yao Anqi said helplessly. ¡°Come sleep in the master bedroom tonight. That way...you can stare at him all night.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t disturb my sleep, I won¡¯t mind,¡± Yao Anqi said as she lowered her head.

    Did this mean that they were sleeping together? Was that what she meant?

    Mo Zixi was afraid that he misunderstood, so he double checked, ¡°So, you¡¯ll be sleeping in the master bedroom too?¡±

 Chapter 1234 - Do You Have Any Dignityï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Do You Have Any Dignity?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Zixi already had a bath, so when he carried Xingzhe into the bedroom, he watched Yao Anqi walk into the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.

    He felt a little awkward, but fortunately, the little Xingzhe in his arms was very understanding. He knew his Daddy was a little shy, so he grabbed the back of his hand.

    Mo Zixi tucked Xingzhe into bed and sang him a luby. For him, the most important thing that night was his son.

    But, hepletely underestimated Yao Anqi¡¯s body.

    After finishing her bath, Yao Anqi stepped out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. But even so, Mo Zixi could imagine how feminine and alluring she looked underneath it all.

    Hence, he looked away and ced his gaze on Xingzhe¡¯s bed.

    Yao Anqi walked over to the dressing table as though no one was around and started applying her usual skin care. However, her bathrobe slipped off her thigh, revealing her legs to Mo Zixi¡¯s line of sight.

    Mo Zixi felt a little awkward as he reminded, ¡°Can you¡­fix your robe a little?¡±

    Yao Anqi looked at him nkly. She then nced down at the robe on her body, but she didn¡¯t feel like there was anything wrong with it.

    ¡°I¡¯m a healthy and grown man,¡± Mo Zixi exined.

    As Yao Anqi was a doctor, she had already gotten used to things like this, so she didn¡¯t feel like she needed to be cautious around Mo Zixi. But since Mo Zixi had something to say about it, she obediently adjusted her robe.

    Afterwards, Yao Anqiy on the bed and started flipping through her surgery notes for the following day.

    When Mo Zixi finished coaxing Xingzhe to sleep, he looked at Yao Anqi and felt a little awkward, but he still walked over to the bed and pulled back the covers. He theny down next to Yao Anqi¡­

    ¡°Good night.¡± Without prior notice, Yao Anqi put down the notes in her hands,y down and turned off her bedsidemp.

    Mo Zixi followed fit and also turned off themp beside him. Amidst the darkness, no one said a word. All that could be heard was the sound of breathing.

    Next to Mo Zixi, Yao Anqi¡¯s fragrance drifted into his nose. The more he smelled it, the more familiar it became, reminding him of that fateful night 4 years ago. Although the two of them were drunk, this familiar scent ignited his senses and made his body automatically heat up.

    Therefore, he subconsciously kept his distance from Yao Anqi so he wouldn¡¯t be discovered.

    But, Yao Anqi already knew, because, she too remembered that night.

    Now that this familiar man was sleeping beside her, her original tiredness hadpletely dissipated.

    ¡°Zixi¡­¡± Yao Anqi suddenly called out.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Zixi immediately asked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Yao Anqi replied. ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯m not used to suddenly having someone sleeping beside me.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­do you want me to sleep on the sofa outside?¡± Mo Zixi offered.

    ¡°No, I need to eventually get used to this.¡± After this, Yao Anqi fell silent and Mo Zixi did not move out to the sofa.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get into the master bedroom, how could he leave so easily?

    At that moment, Xingzhe was asleep in his little bed, and the woman that he owed for 4 years, was currently lying in the big bed.

    This time, he wasn¡¯t leaving no matter what. So, amidst the darkness, Mo Zixi stretched out his hand and ced it on Yao Anqi¡¯s waist. To his surprise, Yao Anqi did not retaliate.

    It was a mutual understanding and agreement.

    Both of them were actually trying to grow closer to each other. So, when the opportunity came, they both grabbed onto it!

    ¡­

    On that same night, Chen Jingrong was a drunken mess; she couldn¡¯t see Mo Zixi and she couldn¡¯t convince Yao Anqi to give him back to her, so she broke the military rules and got drunk outside of the base.

    Plenty of men tried to flirt with her at the bar and a few of them even offered to take her home.

    Chen Jingrong selected a particr man and drunkenly called him Mo Zixi because his height was the most simr.

    In the end, the man did not say a word as he carried her out of the bar to a nearby hotel¡­

    This had always been an unspoken rule in the bar. If a man flirted with a woman and she epted his advances, it meant that she agreed to sleep with him.

    So, the man naturally assumed that she wanted to spend the night.

    The two of them rolled around passionately on the bed for quite some time. But, when the man finally tried to enter Chen Jingrong¡¯s body, he discovered she was actually a virgin.

    He also noticed that she kept calling Mo Zixi¡¯s name.

    That¡¯s when he realized he had been treated as a substitute. This man never had one night stands with virgins, so he sat up, tidied both their clothes, paid for the room and left.

    Chen Jingrongy in a drunken mess on the bed, barely aware of the events that took ce that night. All she knew was, she was in a lot of pain when she woke up!

    Especially around a special part of her body!

    Could it be?

    Chen Jingrong ran out of the hotel in a panic. But, when she returned to the army base, she was faced with an even more severe punishment. After all, she had left her post without permission.

    Chen Jingrong was forced to face everything all at once; this was extremely hard to ept.

    But, to confirm whether she had been taken advantage of the previous night, she decided to get a check up at the hospital.

    ¡°Although it seems as though someone tried to enter your body, your hymen is still intact. So, Miss Chen, you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± the doctor replied.

    After hearing this, Chen Jingrong almost burst into tears.

    If she knew this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the bar. Right now, she was suspended and waiting for her punishment. Did she really have to mess up her life because of Mo Zixi?

    Not long after, Father Chen arrived at the army base to take Chen Jingrong home, ¡°You¡¯vepletely ruined yourself because of a man. Do you have any dignity?¡±

    Chen Jingrong was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t care about dignity.

    The entire world already knew that she stripped herself naked andy next to Mo Zixi. What dignity did she have left?

    ¡°Come home with me. I¡¯ll find a new ce for you so you can start afresh,¡± Father Chen ordered. ¡°Otherwise, your mother and I will pretend that we never gave birth to you and you can disregard us from now on.¡±

    This time, Chen Jingrong obediently epted, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the right answer!¡±

    Mo Zixi had already left, so what reason did she have to stay?

    However, she was annoyed that no one caused trouble for Yao Anqi.

    ¡­

    Yao Anqi soon heard that Chen Jingrong was taken away from the military.

    Did this mean that there were peaceful times ahead?

    Unfortunately, Yao Anqi was wrong because it didn¡¯t take long before she was officially notified that she¡¯d be transferred to work on the battlefield.

    This was perhaps thest thing that Father Chen could do for his daughter: get revenge on Yao Anqi.

    ¡°Dr. Yao, it appears as though the hospital chief has been pressured. If you don¡¯t transfer to the battlefield, then you will have to leave the military hospital altogether,¡± Yao Anqi¡¯s assisting nurse exined ufortably.

 Chapter 1235 - Is Anqi OKï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Is Anqi OK£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    When Yao Anqi heard about this arrangement, she immediately removed her surgical gloves and went to the hospital chief¡¯s office, ¡°Chief, I¡¯ve decided. I have a child now, so I can¡¯t work on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Anqi...you¡¯re actually a highly skilled doctor. I can¡¯t bear to see you leave, but...¡±

    ¡°Chief, you don¡¯t need to put yourself in a difficult position,¡± Yao Anqi said as she pulled out her resignation letter and bowed thankfully. Before the Chief could respond, Yao Anqi turned around and left the office.

    She had actuallye across many opportunities in the past to leave the military hospital, but because of Xingzhe, she never followed her dream. Now that everything was falling into ce, she naturally held onto the chance to advance in her career.

    Of course, Yao Anqi did not tell Mo Zixi about this. After spending three days at home with Xingzhe, she finally picked up her resume on the fourth day and attended an interview at Beijing Hospital.

    As she had been an ER doctor for many years and she had a lot of experience in the operating theater, Beijing Hospital weed her with open arms and prepared a lot of resources for her.

    This was something she had never experienced at the military hospital.

    ¡°Miss Yao, I don¡¯t doubt your abilities. I simply have one question that I would like you to answer.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Yao Anqi said politely.

    ¡°Why did you leave the military hospital?¡±

    ¡°I was kicked out because I offended someone that I shouldn¡¯t have,¡± Yao Anqi replied honestly.

    ¡°OK, we at Beijing Hospital wee you,¡± the Chief said as he stood up and shook Yao Anqi¡¯s hand.

    As she was highly capable, Yao Anqi was given the position of a senior doctor. Beijing Hospital was a big hospital, so it was naturally more busy than what she was used to, but Yao Anqi felt it was an enriching experience.

    After 7 days, Mo Zixi finally got to see his wife and child again. But, during dinner, the first thing that Yao Anqi said was, ¡°I left the military hospital.¡±

    ¡°When did that happen?¡± Mo Zixi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a month,¡± Yao Anqi replied. ¡°I¡¯m currently a senior ER doctor at Beijing Hospital.¡±

    Mo Zixi did not respond, but Yao Anqi could feel that there was an obvious awkwardness in the atmosphere.

    It wasn¡¯t until the twoy in bedter that night that Mo Zixi finally asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you notify me as soon as something happened?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t think it was necessary?¡± Mo Zixiughed in self ridicule. ¡°Anqi, I admit that we didn¡¯t start off as well as other couples, but I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m willing to grow closer to you. While I was training at the base, I thought abouting home to see you and Xingzhe every single day. I wanted so badly to be by your side.¡±

    ¡°But...you changed hospitals without telling me. It¡¯s as though I¡¯m just an outsider to you.¡±

    At that moment, Yao Anqi couldn¡¯t say a word.

    No matter how she tried to exin her actions, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she didn¡¯t contact Mo Zixi first thing.

    That night, the couple did not say another word to each other. In fact, Yao Anqi had no idea when Mo Zixi left the next morning.

    Had she treated Mo Zixi too casually?

    Yao Anqi began to question herself.

    It seemed he was truly angered. So, after Mo Zixi left this time, he did not return for another 2 weeks. But, Yao Anqi remained busy during this time and did not take the initiative to give Mo Zixi a phone call. Perhaps, she was really too cold-hearted.

    That day, she was finishing off a surgery and stitching up one of her patients when her patient asked, ¡°Doctor, you¡¯re still so young, you mustn¡¯t be married yet, right?¡±

    ¡°My son is already 3 years old,¡± Yao Anqi replied.

    ¡°Oh, I wonder what kind of man managed to marry someone as impressive as you.¡±

    After Yao Anqi heard this, she decided to go to the on call room after her surgery and make a phone call. She realized that if she continued to be so indifferent, her and Mo Zixi might actually spend the rest of their lives simply being Xingzhe¡¯s parents and nothing else.

    At that time, Mo Zixi had already returned home.

    When he saw that Yao Anqi was calling, he immediately picked up his phone, ¡°I thought you already forgot that I existed.¡±

    ¡°Zixi, don¡¯t be mad at me. As you know, I suddenly became a mother before I¡¯d even been in a rtionship. So, there are a lot of things that I don¡¯t know how to do, such as maintaining a rtionship. I was born without this talent.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t initiate anything, then please take the initiative. Don¡¯t me me and get mad at me, OK?¡±

    After hearing this, the anger in Mo Zixi¡¯s chest dissipated, ¡°If you had called earlier, then things would already be fine by now.¡±

    ¡°Men are actually very easy tofort. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think.¡±

    ¡°I still have one more surgerying up. I¡¯m going to hang up now, we can chat when I get home.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded and quickly reminded her, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯lle pick you upter.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Within a rtionship, one party had to be the initiator. Yao Anqi knew that she wascking in this aspect and reacted slowly, so taking this step was very difficult for her.

    After chatting to Mo Zixi on the phone, Yao Anqi returned to her post. When her new assisting nurse saw her return with a different vibe, she immediately asked, ¡°Did brother-inw call?¡±

    ¡°No, I called,¡± Yao Anqi corrected.

    ¡°I would like to see how great of a man he is to be able to marry our Dr. Yao.¡±

    ¡°How great does he need to be? It¡¯s all about timing. We had a sh marriage, after all,¡± Yao Anqiughed.

    It was rare for the nurse to see Yao Anqiugh because she was always quiet and cold. Yet, this time, because of Mo Zixi, a different expression finally appeared on her face.

    ¡°Then brother-inw is certainly impressive. I need to see him even more.¡±

    Mo Zixi had no idea that the people around Yao Anqi were already talking about him. He simply coaxed Xingzhe to sleep and got ready to pick up Yao Anqi from work . But, just before he left the house, he received a phone call from his ex-colleague.

    It was regarding Yao Anqi.

    ¡°Is Anqi OK? I just found out that she left the military hospital because the Chen Family applied pressure to the hospital chief.¡±

    When Mo Zixi heard this, his expression immediately changed.

    ¡°Is that information reliable?¡±

    ¡°Of course, plenty of people in the hospital already know about it. Why? Didn¡¯t Anqi tell you about it? Is she OK?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s great,¡± Mo Zixi replied before he hung up and drove straight over to Beijing Hospital.

    At this time, light rain began to fall from the sky and the weather was getting cold. Yao Anqi stood outside the hospital with a thinyer of clothing and intermittently nced left and right.

    A colleague walked past with an umbre and asked if she wanted to leave together, but Yao Anqi shook her head, because at that moment, she finally spotted Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Dr. Yao¡¯s husband!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s both tall and handsome!¡±

 Chapter 1236 - Love At First Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Love At First Sleep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    When Yao Anqi heard the chatter around her, she immediately walked over to Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi reacted by pulling her into his arms and shielding her all the way to the car. All the way home, neither of them got the chance to speak because Mo Zixi drove too fast.

    Yao Anqi could tell that Mo Zixi was upset because thest time he was like this, he made his feelings obvious to her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yao Anqi replied confusedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m referring to how the Chen Family pressured the hospital chief,¡± Mo Zixi questioned patiently, ¡°What reason did you have to endure and not tell me this time?¡±

    ¡°I simply didn¡¯t want you to be stuck in a difficult position between me and the Chen Family!¡± Yao Anqi exined.

    ¡°But you couldn¡¯t shoulder all the suffering on your own!¡± Mo Zixi emphasized. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so there is no reason for you to put up with their me. This time, it was just your job that they threatened. What if they threaten you to get divorced with me next time? Are you going to submit?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to leave the military hospital anyway, that¡¯s why...¡±

    ¡°Wanting and being forced are two very different things,¡± Mo Zixi cut in. Afterwards, the couple remained silent until they stepped foot into their home.

    By now, Xingzhe had already been coaxed to sleep by the nanny. When the nanny saw the couple return, she quickly finished off her tasks and left.

    Mo Zixi looked at Yao Anqi as she sat on the sofa without moving. He then walked over, lifted her in his arms, carried her into the guest bedroom and threw her onto the bed.

    Before Yao Anqi could react, Mo Zixi¡¯s body was already pressed on top of hers; body against body, cheek against against. ¡°For some reason, I feel like it¡¯s so difficult for you to open your heart to me. In fact, you won¡¯t even open a little gap.¡±

    ¡°When something went wrong, I had to find out through someone else. It¡¯s as though I¡¯m not needed. To you, is this husband just for decoration?¡±

    ¡°What do I need to do for you to acknowledge me?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, do I need to upy your body like 4 years ago and create some intimacy before you see me as your husband and not just the father of your child?¡±

    Yao Anqi did not move as Mo Zixi pressed awkwardly on top of her. She waited until he finished venting before she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to being independent and being on my own, so there are a lot of things that I don¡¯t know how to take into consideration.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s considered as needed.¡±

    ¡°Do I need to cling to you like other women? If so, then that¡¯s something I can¡¯t do. But, when I was going through a tough time, you did cross my mind. Is that considered as needed?¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Zixi was dumbfounded.

    He then slowly let go of Yao Anqi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°As you know, I¡¯m a doctor. I like to turn big matters into small ones and small matters into nothing. I don¡¯t feel like there are many things in life that are worth fighting and dwelling over. So, when ites to love, I like to keep things simple.¡±

    ¡°If this makes you ufortable, then I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Mo Zixi looked into Yao Anqi¡¯s eyes and finally moved off her body in defeat. He also pulled her up, ¡°I was just getting a little impatient, so...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± Yao Anqi replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why I suddenly felt hopeful towards you,¡± Mo Zixi exined. ¡°I honestly hope, from the bottom of my heart, that we can start a new life together...A life that belongs to the three of us; one where we don¡¯t have to care about anyone else.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Yao Anqi nodded in seriousness.

    Yao Anqi¡¯s swift answer made Mo Zixi a little frustrated because it made him feel like he wasn¡¯t important enough.

    But, he had no idea that, when Yao Anqi agreed to something, she would do whatever she could to achieve it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat. When Xingzhe wakes up, you¡¯re going to be busy.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The couple left the guest bedroom: one headed to the kitchen, while the other went to the master bedroom.

    As Mo Zixi looked at Xingzhe sleeping peacefully in bed, he had a desperate wish. No matter what, he was going to make the three of them into a real family.

    After dinner, Mo Zixi bathed Xingzhe and coaxed him back to sleep while Yao Anqi had a bath.

    A little whileter, the couple got into bed together. Of course, things weren¡¯t as awkward as before.

    However, Mo Zixi was a man and his wife wasying beside him. Plus, the fragrance from her body continuously wafted through his nose.

    It was only normal for his body to react.

    As a result, when Yao Anqi flipped over, she identally brushed up against a heated body part and her face turned red.

    Mo Zixi did not react. He simply turned off the bedsidemp and tried to calm down. But, at this time, Yao Anqi suddenly said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep in the guest bedroom tonight.¡±

    Mo Zixi understood this hint and was a little surprised, ¡°Do you mean...¡±

    Yao Anqi did not say another word as she got up and walked towards the guest bedroom; she didn¡¯t want to disturb Xingzhe¡¯s sleep.

    Mo Zixi followed behind looking extremely shy.

    Inside the guest bedroom, Yao Anqi did not turn on the light, but her hint was obvious.

    Mo Zixi followed her onto the bed, but he did not take advantage of her. Instead, he wrapped his arms around Yao Anqi and whispered in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t want to upy you so casually, I want to wait until you fully trust me.¡±

    ¡°We already have a son. Do you think these words are still necessary?¡±

    Mo Zixi: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that Mo Zixi wasn¡¯t making a move, Yao Anqi took the initiative and removed his robe. Perhaps, due to the fact that he had been training a lottely, Mo Zixi¡¯s body was extra firm and fit.

    ¡°You¡¯re my husband, I¡¯m already certain of that.¡±

    This time, Mo Zixi did not hold back. After all, the night from 4 years ago often lingered in his mind. The way their bodies touched each other back then, was the same feeling he felt now.

    Mo Zixi felt as though electricity was coursing through his body.

    At that moment, Mo Zixi was certain that the feelings he had for Chen Jingrong were purely due to the memory and fixation from that night.

    The person he liked was the woman he had been intimate with and Chen Jingrong had simply pretended to be her.

    Now that the real woman was next to him, his memory was finally awoken. The amazing feelings he felt that day had returned and he finally remembered the emotions it made him feel.

    But, the thing that made Mo Zixi the happiest, was the fact that he finally rified how he felt.

    Why did he feel hopeful towards Yao Anqi?

    And why did he feel so impulsive around her?

    This was because, the person he liked from the start, had always been Yao Anqi (even though, this was technically ¡®love at first sleep¡¯).

    With this thought, Mo Zixi felt even more ecstatic...

    His originally gentle hands suddenly turned fierce as they ran across Yao Anqi¡¯s body, leaving behind traces of his burning passion...

 Chapter 1237 - I Understand My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1237: I Understand My Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Actually, in Yao Anqi¡¯s mind, the night she had with Mo Zixi was also her favorite memory from the past few years.

    Of course, she knew all along that the man she slept with was Mo Zixi. Although she never mentioned it, she had actually been paying attention to his every move. From the moment he was promoted to the times he was admitted to the hospital, she knew knew at least a little about each event.

    As her understanding of him grew, he slowly became a part of her life. Eventually, she got to a point where she couldn¡¯t deny that she felt something for him.

    But, she kept stopping herself from taking notice of him. She even reminded herself endlessly that he wasn¡¯t hers; he wasn¡¯t then and never would be.

    However, the Mo Zixi in her memory and the Mo Zixi that other¡¯s spoke of, was actually there beside her at that very moment. What reason did she have to keep her distance from him?

    So, she couldn¡¯t resist responding to Mo Zixi by wrapping her arms around his neck...

    At that moment, Mo Zixi felt like he had been transported back to 4 years ago. His entire mind was filled with the desire to possess this woman and join their bodies into one!

    But, just as the most important moment arrived...

    Mo Zixi suddenly stopped and looked at Yao Anqi with uncertainty, ¡°Are you doing this willingly this time?¡±

    ¡°Four years ago...I also did it willingly,¡± Yao Anqi replied seriously, her face glowing as she spoke with a gentle voice.

    At that moment, Mo Zixi lost control as he buried himself deep inside the warm depths of her body. In an instant, the couple found themselves tightly in each other¡¯s arms...

    That night felt like there was no end as Mo Zixi disyed the stamina of a soldier, demanding more and more, with no rest, as though he waspletely addicted and unable to stop.

    The deep pleasure was just like what he remembered from that fateful night, making it impossible to resist.

    Originally, Yao Anqi was nning to return to the master bedroom after they were finished. But, with Mo Zixi¡¯s continuous demands, she had no choice but to give up this intention. After all, she knew that Xingzhe wasn¡¯t going to wake up.

    This man was like a dissatisfied monster, eating away at every part of her body, all the way until light hit the next morning.

    ¡°No more,¡± Yao Anqi waspletely exhausted without a single intact bone in her body.

    Mo Zixi stepped off the bed and carried Yao Anqi in his arms. He then ced her into the bathtub. As shey in the warm bath, she thought back on their battle from that night. The originally tidy bed, was now an unimaginable mess.

    How was this still a bedroom? It was obviously a battlefield.

    After tidying the bed, Mo Zixi returned to the bathroom to find that Yao Anqi had actually fallen asleep in the bathtub. So, he decided to carry her back into the master bedroom.

    But, Yao Anqi subconsciously pushed him away, ¡°I¡¯m out of energy...Let me go.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let you go now, but we will continue tonight.¡±

    He had resisted for 4 years and searched for this feeling for 4 years. It wasn¡¯t easy, but he finally got a result. So, how could he just let go so easily?

    Yao Anqi fell asleep and becamepletely unresponsive. Meanwhile, Mo Zixi helped her take a day off work. After all, Dr. Yao was currently unable to leave the bed.

    But, when he thought about the feeling from the previous night, a smile appeared on Mo Zixi¡¯s handsome face. This woman¡¯s body waspletely irresistible!

    ...

    Yao Anqi ended up sleeping all the way until the afternoon. By the time she woke up, Mo Zixi was ying some games with Xingzhe in the living room.

    How did he still have so much energy?

    Yao Anqi was a little frustrated.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Have some food first.¡± As soon as he saw that Yao Anqi was awake, Mo Zixi walked into the kitchen to heat up some food for her and ced it on the dining table, ¡°Come eat.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like eating. I feel a little nauseous.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because you had no self-control!¡± Yao Anqiined.

    Mo Zixiughed at this response, ¡°But, I haven¡¯t finished yet. Tell me what medicine you need and I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    ¡°I need sleep,¡± Yao Anqi quickly returned to the bed to recharge after she noticed that Mo Zixi was really not finished.

    By the time she woke up again, it was already 10pm.

    This time, Mo Zixi directly ced food on her bedside table and said, ¡°Sit up, I¡¯ll feed you. I¡¯m sorry that I went too far.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you know,¡± Yao Anqi sat up and leaned back on the headboard to enjoy the service provided by Mo Zixi.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything tonight so you can get some proper rest. I¡¯ll be leaving at 3am tomorrow,¡± Mo Zixi promised as he fed her some soup. ¡°I just want to say something honest to you.¡±

    ¡°You have something honest to say after sleeping with me?¡± Yao Anqi red at Mo Zixi.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I rified something,¡± Mo Zixi smiled. ¡°I understand my heart clearly now. I don¡¯t know how to exin the way I feel, but Anqi...I discovered that I¡¯ve actually liked you from the start. It¡¯s always been you.¡±

    Over the past 4 years, Chen Jingrong had been ying Yao Anqi¡¯s role, but she had never truly entered Mo Zixi¡¯s heart.

    He simply never realized this until Yao Anqi appeared and he confirmed that he only treated Chen Jingrong as something he had to be responsible for. But, that was all she was. There was nothing else to it.

    In the past 4 years, he never experienced? the same joy as that night, until he lost controlst night!

    And, Yao Anqi understood how he felt, because she too, experienced the same thing...

    Beforest night, she did not understand theplicated feelings that she had for Mo Zixi. But, as soon as her memory was refreshed, it was clear that she liked him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. I will definitely do my best to be with you. We may have wasted 4 years, but I will never let you go again.¡±

    Yao Anqi nodded her head and leaned into Mo Zixi¡¯s chest. Their fate was so surreal; after going around in so many circles, they finally returned to where they started.

    After sharing their honest thoughts, the couple finally felt like they were husband and wife. That night, Mo Zixi slept until 3am, but when he woke up, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave. This time, he would not only miss his son, but also the exhausted woman that was currently lying in bed.

    He hadn¡¯t even left home yet, but he was already missing them...

    ...

    In the meantime, Chen Jingrong made the decision to not look for Mo Zixi for a while. After all, she had already embarrassed herself enough and even lost her job.

    Although she felt satisfied to hear that Yao Anqi had been kicked out of the military hospital, her heart ached whenever she thought about Yao Anqi and Mo Zixi being together.

    She could never ept it!

    So, she began to investigate which hospital Yao Anqi had transferred to. She hoped that one day, she could eventually strike.

    Since she couldn¡¯t have Mo Zixi...then, no one could have him.

 Chapter 1238 - Youll Know When You Get Married!

    <h4>Chapter 1238: You¡¯ll Know When You Get Married£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Yao Anqi rested at home for an entire day before returning to work at the hospital. However, her legs still felt weak.

    But, she was d that she and Mo Zixi finally understood each other¡¯s? heart and no longer had a Chen Jingrong standing between them.

    As she thought back on their passionate encounter from the previous night, Yao Anqi¡¯s face subconsciously turned red. She never imagined that Mo Zixi would do whatever he desired and have no self restraint.

    This man appeared honest and proper, but he was just ayman when it came to women.

    A little whileter, Yao Anqi received a phone call from Tangning asking her to take Xingzhe home for dinner. Realizing that she had not visited Hyatt Regency since moving home, she happily agreed to Tangning¡¯s request. After all, Mo Ziyan was desperate to see Xingzhe. Even though it had only been a few days, she already missed him like crazy!

    So, after work, Yao Anqi took Xingzhe with her to Hyatt Regency.

    Meanwhile, Chen Jingrong was at Beijing Hospital, carefully finding information on Yao Anqi. She wanted to know Yao Anqi¡¯s schedule and habits because she thought she had the perfect n to get between her and Mo Zixi.

    She still remembered how she was taken away by a man at the bar that night. After that incident, she went back to the hotel and retrieved a copy of the surveince footage. That was when she noticed that the man¡¯s figure and appearance was very simr to Mo Zixi¡¯s. This was why she had mistaken him for Mo Zixi that night.

    Since Yao Anqi and Mo Zixi were together because they had a son, Chen Jingrong assumed that there was no love nor trust between them. Based on this fact, Chen Jingrong believed that a bit of scheming would be enough to tear them apart. If worse came to worst, she was willing to go down together.

    After settling on her n, Chen Jingrong went around looking for the man that took her from the bar. It was worth noting that the man was quite a gentleman for not taking advantage of her. Because of this, she once again visited the bar from that night.

    Yao Anqi had no idea what Chen Jingrong had nned. She simply took her son with her back to Hyatt Regency.

    As she watched Yao Anqi step naturally into the Mo Family Home, Tangning could guess that there had been a change in her rtionship with Mo Zixi.

    ¡°Oh God, Little Xingxing, Auntie¡¯s missed you to death!¡± Mo Ziyan immediately lifted Xingzhe in her arms.

    ¡°Auntie...¡± Xingzhe called out obediently.

    Mo Ziyan was so happy, she almost felt like she was in heaven, ¡°My precious. I love you to death...¡±

    Tangning pulled Yao Anqi to the side and sat her down. She then asked her about hertest situation. Yao Anqi assumed that the Mo Family didn¡¯t know that she and Mo Zixi had already registered their marriage.

    She wanted to let Mo Zixi announce their rtionship properly, so she did not mention anything about it. Instead, she briefly told Tangning about recent events and exined that Xingzhe was doing well.

    But, Tangning was a highly observant person.

    How could she not notice the obvious hickey on her neck?

    She was happy that the two had a proper development in their rtionship and hoped that Yao Anqi would wholeheartedly ept the Mo Family.

    So, afterwards, Tangning invited Yao Anqi into the study room and handed her a ring that she had prepared, ¡°I started preparing this from the moment that I heard of your existence. I was waiting for the right time to give it to you...and I¡¯ve discovered that the time hase.¡±

    ¡°Auntie...¡±

    ¡°Are you still going to call me Auntie?¡± Tangning gestured for Yao Anqi to look at her neck.

    Yao Anqi immediately understood Tangning¡¯s hint and awkwardly covered her neck.

    ¡°I already treated you as a part of the family from long ago and thought of you as my daughter-inw. Seeing you and? Mo Zixi settle down together is something that the entire family hopes for,¡± Tangning said before she ced the jewelry box in Yao Anqi¡¯s hands. ¡°From now on, no matter what happens, I hope you can trust Zixi. He isn¡¯t one to act recklessly.¡±

    Yao Anqi looked at the box in her hands and felt overwhelmed with emotions, ¡°Mom... Zixi and I already got married and we¡¯ve already rified everything. I simply hope to live happily with him, I don¡¯t need material objects like this. I know you have good intentions, but my job prohibits me from wearing jewelry...so, I hope you can take it back.¡±

    ¡°This is a present from a mother-inw to her daughter-inw. You can¡¯t reject it.¡±

    Tangning was truly happy that Mo Zixi resolved things with Yao Anqi.

    So, in front of the entire family, she officially announced that she had a new daughter-inw and Mo Ziyan had a big sister-inw!

    When she was at the Mo Family Home, Yao Anqi felt rxed and happy because the Mo Family always made her feel warm.

    So, she felt extremely fortunate. After all, God had given her all the best things.

    But, due to the fact that Mo Ziyan liked Xingzhe too much, Yao Anqi agreed to let him stay at the Mo Family Home for a few days.

    Mo Ziyan was so happy that she immediately jumped up and said that she was going out to buy her nephew some toys, even though it was alreadyte at night.

    Yao Anqi felt rxed. That night, she stayed at the Mo Family Home and slept in Mo Zixi¡¯s room. Inside that room, were memories from Mo Zixi¡¯s childhood.

    In the middle of the night, she received a phone call from Mo Zixi. At that time, Yao Anqi had just tucked herself into bed, ¡°Guess where I am?¡±

    ¡°Mom already told me that you¡¯re at Hyatt Regency.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lying in your bed right now. Your room has a lot of ne models.¡±

    ¡°Anqi...can you try not to mention the word ¡®bed¡¯ in front of me?¡± Mo Zixi pleaded helplessly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I miss you...and I miss your body,¡± Mo Zixi revealed.

    Yao Anqi¡¯s face immediately turned red, ¡°I never realized that you were so improper!¡±

    ¡°Well, now you know. Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote!¡± Mo Zixiughed. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t go home. Otherwise, I would not let you go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping!¡± Yao Anqi didn¡¯t like the way that Mo Zixi teased her.

    ¡°Fine...if my wife needs to sleep, then I can¡¯t continue to bother her. Hurry and go to bed. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±

    Yao Anqi felt so happy that everything seemed a little surreal. It was like she was dreaming. After a moment of silence, she finally said, ¡°I actually miss you too.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Zixi beamed in joy.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yao Anqi said before she hung up and covered her head. As she breathed in the familiar scenting off the bed, she quickly fell asleep.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the phone, Mo Zixi was being teased by his colleague, ¡°How could a phone call to sister-inw be so cheesy...¡±

    Mo Zixi put away his phone and red at the man, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get married!¡±

    ¡°Does it feel good?¡±

 Chapter 1239 - Mo Zixi And I Are Already Married

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Mo Zixi And I Are Already Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As he reminisced about his night with Yao Anqi, Mo Zixi nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s unforgettable!¡±

    He had never desired things like that in the past because he believed that men should be logical. But, ever since his passionate encounter with Yao Anqi that night, he realized that all his years of restraint were rubbish.

    If he could take 3 days off work, he would spend all 3 days in bed!

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, the thing you asked me to do, I¡¯ve already done it. But, who offended our Young Master Mo so badly that he needs to plot against them like this?¡± Mo Zixi¡¯s colleague asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m simply giving an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth,¡± Mo Zixiughed as he patted his colleague on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±

    ¡°No need to say things like that.¡±

    Since the Chen Family used their influence to suppress Yao Anqi, he wasn¡¯t going to let his wife suffer for nothing.

    Did they think that his wife was easy to bully?

    He had simply secured some evidence against Father Chen and asked his colleague to report it. Since the Chen Family started it, they couldn¡¯t me him for reacting!

    ...

    As shey on Mo Zixi¡¯s pillow and covered herself with Mo Zixi¡¯s sheets, Yao Anqi felt as though Mo Zixi was right by her side. So, that night, she slept extremely peacefully.

    After leaving Hyatt Regency, Yao Anqi headed directly to the hospital. As Xingzhe was staying with the Mo Family, she felt a load lifted off her shoulders, so she was a lot friendlier than usual.

    But, she had no idea that Chen Jingrong had a good show prepared for her that day.

    She had found the man from the bar!

    And they hade to an agreement.

    But, the man was notcking in money; all he wanted was Chen Jingrong. It was that simple.

    That night, at the hotel, he restrained himself because he wanted Chen Jingrong to willingly give herself to him.

    Now that they had this deal between them and they agreed that he would help her put on an act if she agreed to sleep with him, he wasn¡¯t going to let go of the opportunity.

    Even though, deep in Chen Jingrong¡¯s heart, she still hoped to reconcile with Mo Zixi, she couldn¡¯t let go of this chance either.

    Before Mo Zixi returned, she was going to go through with her n.

    That night, Chen Jingrong dressed the man up so he¡¯d look exactly like Mo Zixi. From the back, it was impossible to tell the two apart.

    She then asked him to stand near a door that Yao Anqi passed by every day and pretend that he was waiting for her...

    But, just before Yao Anqi appeared, Chen Jingrong pounced into the man¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Zixi...I can¡¯t lose you. Don¡¯t leave me, OK? I know you still love me.¡±

    The man did not respond at first, but after a slight struggle, he eventually hugged Chen Jingrong.

    Chen Jingrong then hugged the man and began to kiss him. Right there, in front of Yao Anqi, the two of them acted out a passionate kiss.

    ¡°Zixi, if you love me, then leave with me.¡±

    Without a word, the man held onto Chen Jingrong¡¯s hand and left the hospital.

    Yao Anqi looked at the man¡¯s back in surprise, unable to believe what she saw.

    Yes, the man looked a lot like Mo Zixi, but...Mo Zixi never said that he was picking her up. So, even though she believed the act a little, she reminded herself that it was probably Chen Jingrong¡¯s trick.

    Afterwards, Yao Anqi gave Mo Zixi a phone call, but no one picked up.

    Was that man actually Mo Zixi?

    She refused to believe it. After all, Mo Zixi had just called herst night and told her that he missed her.

    So, that man couldn¡¯t have possibly been Mo Zixi...

    But, what if Mo Zixi still had feelings for Chen Jingrong?

    Because of this, Yao Anqi was quite depressed. After returning home, she couldn¡¯t sleep for an entire night.

    The next day, Yao Anqi turned up at the hospital looking exhausted when she heard a colleague say, ¡°Dr. Yao,st night when I finished work, I ran into brother-inw entering a hotel with another woman. Did you know about this?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it was him?¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve only met him once, I saw him from the back and I was certain that it was him,¡± the nurse recalled. ¡°You need to decide what to do and rify this matter so you don¡¯t get deceived. It¡¯s difficult being a woman in this day and age.¡±

    After Yao Anqi heard this, she was not happy...

    But, logic reminded her that even though someone saw them, it couldn¡¯t prove that the man was actually Mo Zixi.

    So, she tried to call Mo Zixi again.

    But, before she got through to him, Chen Jingrong appeared at the hospital. Judging by her expression, she was in love and brimming with energy;pletely different to how she appeared when she was causing drama at the military hospital.

    ¡°Although I feel bad for you, I¡¯m sorry, but Zixi and I have reconciled,¡± Chen Jingrong said as she handed a photo of the sleeping man to Yao Anqi. ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept it, but...Yao Anqi, Zixi and I were together for 4 years. How could this end so easily?¡±

    ¡°Zixi said that he would sort things out with you and the kid as soon as possible and marry me.¡±

    ¡°So, I suggest that if you don¡¯t want to lose too badly, you should retreat on your own.¡±

    Yao Anqi held back her anger and looked at Chen Jingrong, ¡°If you¡¯re not here for treatment, please leave. I don¡¯t have time to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°You will have to face the truth sooner orter. Why are you avoiding it?¡±

    ¡°Chen Jingrong, do you think that I¡¯d believe you or Mo Zixi?¡± Yao Anqi asked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word you¡¯ve said today.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then I guess you¡¯ll have to wait for Zixi to personally end things with you.¡±

    After speaking, Chen Jingrong tried to stand up, but Yao Anqi quickly held her down, ¡°Do you know why I doubt the trustworthiness of your words?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Mo Zixi and I are already married.¡±

    When Chen Jingrong heard this, she immediately looked at Yao Anqi in shock. However, Yao Anqi continued, ¡°Would he marry you? Chen Jingrong aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d sue you for ruining a military marriage?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of going to jail, then I don¡¯t mind sending you there. But, if Mo Zixi wants to get a divorce, tell him toe speak to me personally!¡±

    Chen Jingrong never imagined that Mo Zixi got married to Yao Anqi.

    It was not what she expected at all!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very easy to prove whether what you¡¯ve said is true or not. Chen Jingrong, what did you expect to achieve from this? As soon as Mo Zixi reappears, I will naturally know the truth. Did you really think that you could hurt me?¡±

    Yao Anqi remained calm and was not affected by Chen Jingrong in the end.

    But, that was because Chen Jingrong was much too stupid! Did she really think that Yao Anqi would fall for such a lousy trick?

    Yao Anqi did feel a little upset, but even if she believed Chen Jingrong, she would have still asked Mo Zixi about it and waited for him to admit to everything in person. The funny thing was, she couldn¡¯t even get through to him, so how was she to ask him anything?

 Chapter 1240 - Itâ€™s All My Fault

    <h4>Chapter 1240: It¡¯s All My Fault</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As she watched Chen Jingrong get upset, Yao Anqi had no choice but to teach her a thing or two, ¡°If I were you, I would have nned things out meticulously, considered all possibilities and made necessary adjustments based on precise calctions. What you¡¯ve done instead, is insult both our intelligence.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Yao Anqi called security and asked for the guards to send Chen Jingrong out.

    Chen Jingrong¡¯s childish trick was just an annoying prank. In reality, what benefit did she expect to gain from it?

    ¡°Why did he marry you? There¡¯s no love between the two of you...¡±

    ¡°Who said there¡¯s no love between us?¡± Yao Anqi raised her head and said as Chen Jingrong was being taken away. ¡°After acting as a substitute for 4 years, haven¡¯t you realized how deeply Zixi feels for me?¡±

    ¡°He simply thought you were me!¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡± Chen Jingrong growled. ¡°Tell Zixi toe out and say these words himself!¡±

    ¡°Chen Jingrong, you¡¯ve been clinging to me, all the way from the military hospital until now. You¡¯ve honestly lost all logic. Did you think you could step in between us so easily?¡±

    ¡°Your refusal to believe that Zixi has changed and your continuous attempt to convince yourself that he still loves you, is all because you¡¯re too afraid to face yourself and the truth.¡±

    Chen Jingrong was being forced into a dead end as Yao Anqi read her mind. It was true, she couldn¡¯t ept the truth, she wanted to find whatever means possible to get revenge.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, but you can¡¯t deny that Zixi still has feelings for me...After all, we were together for 4 years.¡±

    Yao Anqi couldn¡¯t be bothered responding to Chen Jingrong anymore. At this time, the security guards arrived in Yao Anqi¡¯s office.

    Chen Jingrong was unhappily led out of the hospital...

    As she kneeled on the ground and started crying, the man that had put on an act with her, approached and offered her a hand, ¡°Since things have gotten to this point, why don¡¯t you marry me instead? If Mo Zixi still has feelings for you, he wille back to look for you. Are you willing to take the gamble?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to sleep with me? Fine, I¡¯ll sleep with you. But...I¡¯m never marrying you. I¡¯m going to wait for Mo Zixi until the day I die.¡±

    Chen Jingrong was extremely stubborn. So stubborn that it made people hate her. But, the man did not give up, ¡°Previously, I did indeed only want your body. But now, I want your body and your heart.¡±

    Chen Jingrong scoffed as she stood up and yelled, ¡°Psycho!¡±

    After saying this, she wiped away her tears and left.

    Meanwhile, Yao Anqi may not have believed Chen Jingrong¡¯s words, but she was still unhappy because this woman kept causing trouble for her. No one would enjoy being clung to like this, especially when it affected their work.

    But, she understood that if Mo Zixi stepped forward to do something, then Chen Jingrong would only continue to hold on.

    So, there was nothing she could do. She was going to wait until Mo Zixi came home and ignore him for a couple of days...

    What kind of a woman did he attract?!

    ...

    At this moment, Mo Zixi was in the middle of an important mission. He had absolutely no idea that Yao Anqi was being tormented by Chen Jingrong.

    But, two dayster, a ck-suited man arrived at the Chen Family Home to run an investigation on them and Father Chen was taken away.

    Chen Jingrong fell into a panic. She understood the position that her father held, if he was taken away, then she knew what circumstances were in store.

    Chen Jingrong had no idea that Mo Zixi did this as revenge for his wife. And, of course, she had no one to turn to for help. After all, all her closest friends were trying to protect themselves. So, the only person she could look for in the end, was the man from the bar.

    He was the richest person she knew!

    ¡°Let¡¯s make another deal!¡±

    ¡°What act do you want me to put on this time?¡± the man asked in ridicule.

    ¡°I need money. A lot of it. Enough money to bail my father out,¡± Chen Jingrong said between sobs.

    ¡°Fine, but I have one condition: you must marry me,¡± the man said with determination. ¡°I won¡¯t ept anything else.¡±

    But, how could Chen Jingrong agree to this?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking advantage of me?¡±

    ¡°You could say that,¡± the man shrugged. ¡°Otherwise, you could always go look for someone else.¡±

    Chen Jingrong did not agree to the man¡¯s condition as she left in tears. She wanted to go look for Mo Zixi...

    He was the only person she could look for at that moment.

    ...

    By the time that Mo Zixi returned from the special forces base, it had already been 4 days. The first thing he did, was rush home. However, he did not see his wife as he had hoped. Xingzhe was still at the Mo Family Home because Mo Ziyan wouldn¡¯t part with him, but where was Yao Anqi?

    A little whileter, Yao Anqi finally returned home holding a paper bag. However, shepletely ignored Mo Zixi.

    Mo Zixi was a little confused. Just as he approached to hug her, Yao Anqi stopped him.

    ¡°You were already caught going to a hotel room with Chen Jingrong, what are you doing here?¡±

    Mo Zixi was a little surprised as he looked at her nkly, ¡°I went to perform a special mission. The entire special forces knows about it.¡±

    Yao Anqi knew he was innocent, but she was still unhappy. So, she exined everything that happened to him.

    After Mo Zixi finished listening, he sighed and wrapped his arms around his wife. He then apologized, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault...I¡¯m sorry, Anqi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m just a little annoyed,¡± Yao Anqi replied with a hug. ¡°Although I couldn¡¯t help but feel angry, I¡¯m happy that you returned home safe. How could I be upset at you?¡±

    ¡°But, I heard that the Chen Family are currently in trouble. Did it have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Father Chen asked for it. It has nothing to do with anyone.¡±

    ¡°But Chen Jingrong will definitelye looking for you,¡± Yao Anqi said. ¡°She¡¯s currently caught in a dead end. Who else could she turn to for help?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help her,¡± Mo Zixi replied coldly. ¡°Back when she applied pressure to get my wife kicked out of the military hospital, she should have expected this day toe.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what do you n to do to Chen Jingrong? No matter what I say, she refuses to believe me and keeps insisting that I¡¯m lying to her...¡±

    ¡°I can go see her. But, I will go with you,¡± Mo Zixi replied confidently. ¡°Now that I¡¯m honest with you, there¡¯s nothing to hide. Most importantly, I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me.¡±

    Yao Anqi sighed and eventually nodded her head, ¡°Let¡¯s organize a time and date then...¡±

    As soon as Yao Anqi said this, Mo Zixi understood that they had finished talking business, so he immediately lifted his wife in his arms and carried her into the bedroom...

    He had missed her for so long. Only when he returned to Yao Anqi¡¯s side, did he feel alive again because she made his heart beat like crazy...

 Chapter 1241 - Birds Of A Feather Flock Together

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Birds Of A Feather Flock Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Yao Anqi never expected Mo Zixi to be so impatient. So, she quickly cried out, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me...¡±

    Mo Zixi immediately lowered his head unenthused.

    However, Yao Anqiforted, ¡°It¡¯s OK...I can still help you.¡±

    ...

    In reality, Mo Zixi didn¡¯t really want to force Chen Jingrong into a dead end. After all, they had been together for 4 years. Even if there was no love, they were still the closest of friends, so Mo Zixi didn¡¯t want to go to such lengths.

    If the Chen Family hadn¡¯t been so forceful, he would have still had a good image of Chen Jingrong in his heart.

    But, the worst thing was, the Chen Family had attacked his dear wife.

    As he didn¡¯t have many days off, Mo Zixi wanted to spend as much time as he could with Yao Anqi. So, he wanted to resolve the matter with Chen Jingrong as quickly as possible.

    He agreed to meet with Chen Jingrong and Chen Jingrong was ecstatic. But, only when they arrived at the meeting location did Chen Jingrong realize that Mo Zixi brought Yao Anqi with him.

    The couple walked hand-in-hand, looking extremely affectionate.

    Chen Jingrong held back her difort as she stood up and greeted Mo Zixi, ¡°Zixi, you¡¯re here...¡±

    Mo Zixi did not sit down straight away. Instead, he helped Yao Anqi pull out a seat and only sat down after she wasfortably seated.

    He then said in a disappointed voice, ¡°I originally wanted to leave you with a bit of pride, but you didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. I¡¯m not going to me you for ndering that I cheated. Jingrong, now that we are seeing each other, let¡¯s rify everything. I hope we never need to meet again.¡±

    Chen Jingrong did not look pleased. In fact, her face was a little pale.

    ¡°I called you out because of my father...he¡¯s been taken away.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Mo Zixi replied. ¡°Your father will at most be dismissed from his post, he will not be sent to prison nor will his life be in danger, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    After hearing this, Chen Jingrong finally rxed. That¡¯s when she finally asked, ¡°Did you and Yao Anqi get married?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Zixi admitted with a nod.

    ¡°Did you...get married because of the child?¡±

    ¡°We got married because we love each other,¡± Mo Zixi replied firmly. ¡°The misunderstanding 4 years ago caused us to miss out on each other. But, I understood my heart in the end. Jingrong, everything¡¯s over between us, you don¡¯t need to waste any more time on me because I will never turn back.¡±

    ¡°You have a great life. You should spend it looking for your own happiness. Dwelling on the past will be of no benefit to you.¡±

    ¡°I never want to consider you as an eyesore, so I hope you can respect my decision.¡±

    ¡°Especially when ites to Anqi. If you put me aside, did you know that you insulted her? Because of your selfishness, she was innocently forced to be a single mother for 4 years. Of course, I am also responsible for hurting both of you.¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t feel guilty for the love I invested in you. All I want to do now, is use the rest of my life to love Anqi.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Mo Zixi exined patiently.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you because I felt that there was no point clinging to each other after we broke up; it will only make both of us suffer. So, I would like to ask you to let both of us go...¡±

    ¡°I also hope that this will be thest time we meet.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that if you hurt Anqi again, what I¡¯m capable of doing.¡±

    Chen Jingrong understood Mo Zixi¡¯s words. It seemed, from the start, she had just been a joke and the person that turned her into a joke was none other than herself.

    If she hadn¡¯t clung to Mo Zixi like she was possessed, perhaps, things would have turned out different.

    ¡°Stop showing off how great your love is in front of me. I feel like an idiot. I thought I was important, but I guess I was just lying to myself.¡±

    ¡°Mo Zixi, giving up on me is your loss.¡±

    After speaking, Chen Jingrong got up and left the cafe in tears. However, neither Mo Zixi nor Yao Anqi offered her anyfort, because they both knew it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    ¡°I hope she can reconsider how she¡¯s living her life.¡±

    ¡°We should go home,¡± Mo Zixi said as he stood up and held onto Yao Anqi¡¯s hand. As the couple left the cafe, Mo Zixi leaned over and whispered in his wife¡¯s ear, ¡°When are you going to be convenient again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be convenient after you leave,¡± Yao Anqiughed.

    Xingzhe was currently at the Mo Family Home, so it was the perfect time for the couple to develop their rtionship. Yet...

    ...they couldn¡¯t do a thing.

    This made Mo Zixi extremely stressed.

    But, even so, he wasn¡¯t going to treat Yao Anqi¡¯s body with disrespect.

    Since they still had a long life ahead of them, he had no reason to be impatient.

    ...

    Meanwhile, after leaving the cafe, Chen Jingrong headed over to the bar with the intention to drown her sorrows in alcohol. However, the man from before stopped her.

    ¡°Why are you trying to get drunk this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Chen Jingrongughed and cried at the same time as she began to talk to herself. ¡°This must be karma. I did something embarrassing 4 years ago, so now I¡¯m paying for it. I¡¯m a cheap sl*t. No, I¡¯m not just cheap, I¡¯m also stupid. I thought I was important to Mo Zixi, but...¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m just a substitute for Yao Anqi. Mo Zixi¡¯s always liked the woman he slept with, and he thought that woman was me!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I wonder which one of us is more stupid.¡±

    As he watched Chen Jingrong sway from side to side, the man stretched out his arms to support her, ¡°I already told you, if you marry me, I can help you make Mo Zixi feel regret.¡±

    ¡°Regret? How could he possibly feel regret?¡±

    ¡°If I say that he will, then he will.¡± After saying this, the man lifted Chen Jingrong in his arms and once again headed towards the hotel fromst time. This time, Chen Jingrong wasn¡¯tpletely drunk, but she no longer cared about her body.

    If a certain activity was capable of bringing pleasure to both men and women, then why did it matter who she did it with. Wasn¡¯t it all the same?

    So, she closed her eyes and epted her fate. However, she had no idea that the man thaty on top of her at the moment, was the hottest male model in Beijing.

    If news got out that Mo Ting¡¯s son abandoned his ex-girlfriend to be with a mistress, he would no longer be able to live in peace...

    However, the model had no idea why he would do something so risky as to offend the Mo Family because of the woman in his arms!

    Perhaps, birds of a feather flocked together!

    But, there were some people that were like a drug. One sniff and you¡¯d be addicted, and one nce would have you hooked forever!

 Chapter 1242 You Really Cant Judge A Book By Its Cover

    After returning home, Mo Zixi held onto Yao Anqi and said beside her ear, "Let¡¯s go pick up our son tomorrow and take him for a day out. What do you say?"

    Yao Anqi looked at Mo Zixi and hugged him back with a nod, "That would be great, we haven¡¯t gone out as a family before. But, Mr. Mo, I have work tomorrow."

    "In that case...I¡¯ll take Xingzhe out and we¡¯lle pick you up at night."

    Yao Anqi nodded her head. She then said suggestively to Mo Zixi, "Actually, I¡¯m almost clean..."

    Mo Zixi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he lifted Yao Anqi in his arms, "Were you deliberately tricking me?"

    Yao Anqi hooked her arms around Mo Zixi¡¯s neck and buried her head into his chest; she knew what was about to happen.

    But, she had to admit that she desired this man as well. As time passed, she too, missed his body.

    Afterwards, Yao Anqi felt herself being ced onto the bed and her body sink into the soft bed sheets. Mo Zixi¡¯s handsome face slowly approached and became clearer...

    From the fiery passion in his eyes, Yao Anqi could sense the love that he felt for her.

    Slowly...

    ...the couple¡¯s clothes fell on the floor, one piece at a time. Their naked bodiesbined, not leaving the slightest gap...

    During their moment of passion, Mo Zixi held onto Yao Anqi and repeated her name beside her ear, expressing his love. Afterwards, they changed locations and moved from the bedroom to the living room, then from the living room to the bathroom. Half dead, Yao Anqi began to regret telling Mo Zixi that she was clean. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have said a thing, because he had absolutely no restraint!

    This loving scene continued through the night all the way until the next morning.

    Although she was exhausted, Yao Anqi still forced herself out of bed and went to work. However, the way she walked was a little odd.

    On that same night, Chen Jingrong also enjoyed a pleasurable night with the man at the bar. Although she couldn¡¯t help calling Mo Zixi¡¯s name during their passionate encounter, when she saw the man on top of her clearly, she also understood herself better.

    Her 4 years of love was just a joke. In fact, it was a joke created by herself; a joke that she couldn¡¯t me on anyone else.

    As morning hit, Chen Jingrong awoke in the man¡¯s arms. Suddenly, she despised herself as she put her clothes back on.

    The man sat up and asked, "Are you regretting what we did?"

    "Since it¡¯s already done, I won¡¯t regret it," Chen Jingrong replied with certainty.

    "I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. My name is Li Shengyuan, a famous model."

    After he was done speaking, the man got up and pressed Chen Jingrong against the cold wall, trapping her between his arms, "Perhaps, deep down, you may regret what we didst night, but you promised to marry me, so you need to follow through with your promise."

    "I promised?"

    Li Shengyuan yfully nodded his head, "To protect my fiancee, I will get revenge for you."

    "This is strange. Why would a famous model be so obsessed with a woman like me? I¡¯m sure there are a lot women for you to y with."

    "Before meeting you, that may have been the case," Li Shengyuan smiled. "For some reason, I¡¯m oddly attracted to you. I¡¯m not sure what it is either."

    Chen Jingrong thought for a moment and finally nodded her head, "Since things have already gotten to this point, what other choice do I have? Let¡¯s get married then. I¡¯m going to go home first."

    After Chen Jingrong agreed to their marriage, Li Shengyuan nodded and let her go.

    As soon as she was gone, Li Shengyuan began to contact the media and exposed Mo Zixi and Yao Anqi¡¯s story to them.

    In the past, Tangning and Mo Ting were influential characters in the entertainment industry. Even now, with all the neers, everyone still respected this King and Queen of Entertainment.

    But, what would happen if their son was involved in a scandal?

    Soon, an article titled, [Abandoned girlfriend of 4 years to be with single mother - Tangning¡¯s son has gone too far!], began to spread online.

    Of course, the content of this article was centered around the story of how Mo Zixi broke up with Chen Jingrong and cheated with a single mother.

    The content was detailed and the story wasplex and interesting.

    The article even mentioned how Miss Chen tried tomit suicide and had an abortion.

    As soon as news like this got out, no one cared about the trustworthiness of the information, they simply enjoyed having something to gossip about.

    Especially since this news was partially true. No one cared about confirming the information.

    Even if someone wanted to prove Mo Zixi¡¯s innocence, they didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    "I can¡¯t believe that Tangning¡¯s son would do something like this."

    "Everything¡¯s been revealed and people from the military have confirmed it. I wonder how Tangning feels."

    "Tangning and Mo Ting have always been the ideal couple in the industry. They¡¯ve stuck by each other for many years. Why have things changed now that it¡¯s reached their son?"

    "What a jerk! He cheated and forced his ex to have an abortion!"

    A whole heap ofments followed underneath the article, and the reason why so many people took notice of it, was because Mo Zixi was Tangning¡¯s son. That was the only reason.

    Although he had always kept a low profile, he was now being shamed in the open.

    ...

    Originally, Mo Zixi was nning to take Xingzhe out to y, but he ended up seeing the article when he was at Hyatt Regency.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about himself. After all, he was the son of a celebrity, so he had long gotten used to this.

    But, he was worried about Yao Anqi and whether she¡¯d be disturbed at the hospital.

    "Your Uncle Lu will look into this matter and find out who released this information. Go to the hospital and get Anqi..."

    "OK." After hearing his mother¡¯s instructions, Mo Zixi immediately grabbed his keys and drove out of Hyatt Regency.

    In the past, he never drove his sports car because he thought it attracted too much attention and it wasn¡¯t necessary to be so extravagant. But, when he thought about Yao Anqi and the possibility that she may be surrounded by reporters, he urgently jumped into his sports car and sped towards the hospital.

    Over at the hospital, news hadn¡¯t spread as quickly because everyone was busy saving lives and had no time to dwell on gossip.

    But, a bored person still ended up figuring out that the single mother mentioned in the article was their senior doctor of ER, Yao Anqi.

    "You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. It turns out that she stole someone¡¯s boyfriend and already has a child. How shameless."

    "Did you guys see all the reporters downstairs? They must be here because of Dr. Yao."

    At that moment, Yao Anqi was busy running around the ER. Of course, she noticed the reporters outside, but she hadn¡¯t had the chance to read the news...

    But, it didn¡¯t take long before the reporters spotted her, "There she is. She¡¯s over there..."

 Chapter 1243 What A Killjoy!

    Yao Anqi had no idea what happened as she stared nkly at the reporters that were surrounding her and sticking microphones in her face.

    "Miss Yao, have you seen the article that¡¯s been spreading online?"

    "Miss Yao, someone revealed that you stole another woman¡¯s boyfriend so you could find a long-term financial support for you and your child. What are your thoughts regarding this?"

    "Miss Yao..."

    "Wait," Yao Anqi cut in as she asked confusedly, "I don¡¯t quite understand why you¡¯re surrounding me."

    Seeing her expression, the reporters realized that she was clueless, so they looked up the article and showed it to her.

    "In the eyes of everyone in Beijing, you are a sl*t. Did you know that?"

    After Yao Anqi saw the article, she took a deep breath, "How could people believe in something like this? Isn¡¯t your job as a reporter to investigate the truth? Why are people already questioning me with hostility when this article was just released?"

    "Do you think you¡¯re above me?"

    "Or do you hold evidence that I cheated?"

    "If you have nothing and you¡¯re throwing around derogatory ims, I would like to know who gave you the right to do that."

    "Does that mean you¡¯re denying what¡¯s written in the article?" a reporter asked as she raised her microphone.

    "I don¡¯t want anyone to feel bad before things have been rified. So, I don¡¯t n to give any responses at this point." Yao Anqi was calm and unfazed. To be exact, she was indifferent because she wasn¡¯t afraid of the reporters. After all, she had married Mo Zixi and she understood that the Mo Family spent most of their lives in the limelight.

    Actually, Mo Zixi had already arrived at the hospital a minute ago. When he saw Yao Anqi being surrounded, he did not feel good, so he was tempted to walk over and take her away. But...

    ...when he saw that Yao Anqi dealt with the reporters naturally, Mo Zixi rxed. Perhaps...

    ...she wasn¡¯t as weak as he thought.

    ...

    The reporters continued to cling to Yao Anqi, but shepletely ignored them.

    They followed her all the way out of the hospital with no intention of letting go. But, at this time, Mo Zixi stepped out of his sports car, walked over to Yao Anqi and hooked his arm around her waist, "We never wanted our private matters to be known by everyone, but since someone deliberately exposed it, we aren¡¯t afraid to face it."

    "Hai Rui will exin the truth soon and give you all the answers you want. So, I hope all you reporters can stop making things difficult for us. We aren¡¯t from the entertainment industry, so we don¡¯t like all the attention."

    "Especially my wife. She¡¯s an ER doctor that could be saving a life at anytime. If you don¡¯t have anything else, please stop disturbing her."

    Mo Zixi¡¯s sudden appearance immediately drew the media¡¯s attention and Yao Anqi was freed.

    Mo Zixi nudged her into the hospital and gestured for her to return to work. As for the media, he knew exactly how to deal with them.

    Yao Anqi trusted Mo Zixi, so she returned to her post. As for the person that created a story out of the entire situation, who else would do it apart from Chen Jingrong?

    Actually, even Chen Jingrong never expected to be turned into a victim that everyone was discussing.

    However, she wasn¡¯t happy with this oue. After all, she knew that as soon as the truth got revealed, she would be the only one to suffer in the end.

    So, she gave Li Shengyuan a phone call, "Are you crazy? What you¡¯ve done won¡¯t help me, but ruin me instead!"

    "I wanted to use this method to make Mo Zixi officially give up on you," the man replied confidently.

    "As a mere model, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Mo Family will discover you?"

    "What should I be afraid of?" Li Shengyuan wasn¡¯t worried at all. "The Mo Family will, at most, find out where the article started, but it would never lead back to me."

    "But, Hai Rui can always reveal the truth. Do you really want the whole world to know that I stripped myself naked andy next to Mo Zixi to trick him 4 years ago?"

    Chen Jingrong was so emotional that she identally revealed this truth.

    As soon as Li Shengyuan heard this, his expression changed a little, "Did you...actually do that?"

    "You released information when you didn¡¯t know a thing. If Mo Zixi reveals the truth, do you think I could live up to it?" Chen Jingrong asked helplessly. "You don¡¯t know me and you don¡¯t understand me. Why would you try to stick up for me?"

    "It¡¯s bad enough that you tried to stick up for me, you chose to do it in such a stupid way!"

    Li Shengyuan was suddenly rendered speechless.

    "I simply wanted to get revenge for you. Nothing else."

    "Are you going to delete your article?"

    "It¡¯s toote."

    Now that everyone was gossiping about this matter, who cared whether it was true or not? Everyone was just joining in on the fun.

    "You¡¯re lucky that I don¡¯t work in the entertainment industry, otherwise, I would bepletely ruined by you. But, it doesn¡¯t matter now, they can say whatever they want about me..."

    Chen Jingrong had already given up. She didn¡¯t expect to attract trouble like this.

    In front of Mo Zixi, she already embarrassed herself enough. This time, she was embarrassing herself in front of the entire nation.

    However, she didn¡¯t hate Li Shengyuan as much as she thought she would.

    Was she seriously crazy?

    "I¡¯ll think of a way to turn this around. If Hai Rui gets involved, the situation will be very different."

    "Do what you want," Chen Jingrong said before she hung up.

    From the moment that Li Shengyuan first met Chen Jingrong, he should have known that she was a schematic and calctive person.

    But, he still got involved with no regret.

    So, he deserved what was happening to him.

    To make Chen Jingrong feel a little better, he immediately posted a second article: [Turn of events: This is the truth that you wanted]

    The content of the article was from the perspective of Chen Jingrong. It exined that she had already broken up with Mo Zixi and Mo Zixi never cheated, nor did he make her have an abortion.

    Although their breakup caused a bit of drama at first, it was all settled now.

    So, there was no cheating and no mistress...

    When the public saw this, they weren¡¯t pleased with what they saw.

    They were enjoying the show and it was just reaching its climax, yet the show ended just like that.

    What a killjoy!

    When Chen Jingrong saw this, she didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt likeughing.

    That guy wasn¡¯t actually that bad.

    But, he was already toote because Hai Rui had already discovered him and was ready to do some PR for Mo Zixi.

 Chapter 1244 You Provoked Me First!

    Firstly, Hai Rui admitted that Mo Zixi was the beloved son of Tangning and Mo Ting, that he was already married to Yao Anqi and that they already had a son.

    But, the child didn¡¯t belong to someone else. The child was Mo Zixi and Yao Anqi¡¯s own flesh and blood!

    So, there was no cheating involved because they were a proper couple from the start.

    As for why Mo Zixi was with Chen Jingrong for 4 years before he married Yao Anqi, the reason was because ¡¯someone¡¯ deceived him and caused the two lovers to be separated for 4 years.

    As for this ¡¯someone¡¯, Hai Rui told the public to guess the indentity themselves.

    Although it involved privacy issues and Mo Zixi didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, Hai Rui had no choice but to present Xingzhe¡¯s DNA report to prove that he was indeed a part of the Mo Family.

    On top of this, the person in charge of PR presented a story: ¡¯A¡¯ and ¡¯B¡¯ slept together because they were drunk, but ¡¯B¡¯ left first. At that time, ¡¯C¡¯ took advantage of the situation, snuck in and convinced ¡¯A¡¯ that she was the one he slept with.

    Due to this misunderstanding, ¡¯A¡¯ and ¡¯C¡¯ became a couple. But, 4 yearster, the truth was revealed!

    This was an interesting story thatpletely summed up the rtionship between Mo Zixi, Yao Anqi and Chen Jingrong.

    The public finally learnt the entire story and understood that Mo Zixi and Yao Anqi had been schemed against. They also understood that the biggest victim in the entire situation was the single mother, Yao Anqi.

    "This is the story that everyone wanted to hear. This is the entire story. It exins why Mo Zixi broke up with his girlfriend of 4 years and also exins why Mo Zixi married Yao Anqi."

    "There was no cheating involved and no mistress. Everyone was simply lost for a little while, that¡¯s all."

    "Thank you everyone for your concern towards the Mo Family, but this is just a private matter that doesn¡¯t deserve any further investigating."

    "That¡¯s why Hai Rui is rifying everything today. We hope that everyone can give the couple some space."

    "On another note, Hai Rui¡¯s?test sci-fi film is about to be released. We hope everyone can take note when the timees..."

    Hai Rui¡¯s PR didn¡¯t mention the name ¡¯Chen Jingrong¡¯, nor did they attack her, yet they managed to make everyone understand that if Chen Jingrong hadn¡¯t lied, Yao Anqi would not be a single mother for 4 years and the child wouldn¡¯t have spent 4 years without a father.

    The truth was revealed!

    Perhaps, Hai Rui didn¡¯t punish Chen Jingrong because of the second article that was released.

    In the end, Hai Rui did their best to leave everyone with a bit of dignity...

    ...

    Even so, theizens still couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "So, a woman can be so scary when she loses her mind."

    "Is there any point to a love created from deception? The truth is bound to be exposed sooner orter!"

    "I can¡¯t believe they tried to throw the me on the Mo Family in the first article that was released. I¡¯mpletely dumbfounded."

    "Let¡¯s just leave it at this. It¡¯s just a family matter. I¡¯d rather leave my energy to view a big movie!"

    Of course, there were still a lot of people that wanted to criticize Chen Jingrong, but Chen Jingrong no longer cared. After all, she wasn¡¯t a part of the entertainment industry.

    However, the thing she was worried about now, was whether Li Shengyuan would lose his job because of her.

    Of course, anyone that provoked the Mo Family, definitely couldn¡¯t get away with it. So, President Mo already gave orders and told the entire industry that Li Shengyuan¡¯s schedule for the following year was going down the drain.

    But, when Li Shengyuan first decided to help Chen Jingrong, he already mentally prepared himself for something like this.

    After all, he understood the consequences of offending the Mo Family.

    So, he could only ept that what was lost was lost.

    ...

    Chen Jingrong went around asking about Li Shengyuan, but she kept finding out that he had been reced in his uing projects.

    It took a while, but she finally found out where he lived. However, she couldn¡¯t get in and she couldn¡¯t contact him.

    With no choice left, she ended up going to the bar.

    As expected, Li Shengyuan was there, drinking all by himself.

    Chen Jingrong rushed over and snatched the ss of alcohol out of his hand. She then grabbed his shirt and pulled him towards the exit, "Did you lose your projects?"

    "What¡¯s lost is lost, what can I do about it?" Li Shengyuan said indifferently. "I was getting bored anyway."

    "You lost them because of me."

    "I guess we¡¯re even. After all, your reputation has been ruined because of me," Li Shengyuanughed. "Chen Jingrong, you¡¯re a bad woman, but I did this willingly."

    For some reason, Chen Jingrong suddenly felt moved. She had followed Mo Zixi for 4 years, yet there was a person that was following her around now.

    This feeling was intriguing but it also made her feel guilty.

    "I don¡¯t want to make you lose your job."

    "But it¡¯s already lost..."

    "Go get it back," Chen Jingrong encouraged. "I will do whatever I can to help you."

    "You? Help me? Stop getting involved with the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t need any help. I¡¯m doing really well."

    After speaking, Li Shengyuan tried to leave, but Chen Jingrong held onto him.

    "Let go. I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to and our deal has already beenpleted. Why are you still clinging to me?"

    "I want to go to the hotel with you," Chen Jingrong said straightforwardly. "I want your body. Can¡¯t I?"

    Li Shengyuan suddenly came to his senses as he looked at Chen Jingrong with heated desire. He had to admit that he was infatuated with Chen Jingrong¡¯s body.

    They only slept together once, but he missed it so much.

    "You said it. Don¡¯t regret it."

    After Li Shengyuan was done speaking, the couple impulsively rushed over to the hotel and quickly ended up in each other¡¯s arms. Chen Jingrong discovered that she didn¡¯t dislike this feeling.

    But, Li Shengyuan was still very alert, "If you¡¯re nning to treat me like Mo Zixi again, then I¡¯m not ying along this time."

    "I met with Mo Zixi..."

    "Congrattions."

    "We also rified everything. I was being too stubborn. I couldn¡¯t be saved. But, I understand now that he will never turn back. I¡¯m not treating you like him. I¡¯m not sure how to exin myself. All I know is, you may look bad and appear to have ulterior motives, but you lost your job because of me, so I can¡¯t abandon you."

    Li Shengyuan did not say a thing as he looked at Chen Jingrong.

    "I don¡¯t believe that you actually have the ability to let go of Mo Zixi."

    "The person I can¡¯t let go of, is you," Chen Jingrong said as she hugged Li Shengyuan. "Perhaps, people like us are more suited to being together..."

    "So, I¡¯m your rebound?" Li Shengyuan asked with a bitter smile. "I¡¯m just a rebound that has nothing."

    "You provoked me first," Chen Jingrong said as she held onto Li Shengyuan¡¯s shirt. "How could you provoke me, grab my attention and then kick me aside?"

 Chapter 1245 - The Same Kind Of People

    <h4>Chapter 1245: The Same Kind Of People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Li Shengyuan revealed a bitter smile as he looked at Chen Jingrong withplicated emotions; he never expected her to turn back and look for him.

    A person like Chen Jingrong...actually turned back for him...

    ¡°Stop hiding, OK?¡±

    Li Shengyuan let go of his restraints and epted his fate as he kissed down on the woman in front of him. As his desires were being satisfied, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that he had truly fallen in love with Chen Jingrong. Even though she was so evil, calctive and previously in love with another person.

    The two bodies intertwined affectionately for an entire night until the couple clearly understood each other.

    Chen Jingrong also understood one extra thing. That she wasn¡¯t upset about Mo Zixi¡¯s departure purely because of love, but also because of her pride and feeling wronged.

    ...

    The next morning, the couple awoke from the hotel unaware of the media waiting for them in the parking lot.

    Li Shengyuan was already temporarily banned from the industry, yet, he was discovered booking a hotel room with a woman...

    His reputation and image was immediately brought to ruins.

    They struggled a little, but the couple managed to escape from the reporters. Afterwards, Chen Jingrong asked worriedly, ¡°Did they get photos of us? What¡¯s going to happen to you?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already been banned, it doesn¡¯t matter if they got photos of us,¡± Li Shengyuan was already beyond redemption.

    Worst of all, the woman he was caught with, could have been anyone, but it happened to be one of the protagonists from Mo Zixi¡¯s recent scandal. As a result, Li Shengyuan was thrown into an even worse situation as the inte erupted with scolding.

    ¡°What do you mean it doesn¡¯t matter? I can¡¯t allow your talent to go to waste like this?¡±

    Lu Shengyuan did not take Chen Jingrong¡¯s words to heart. After all, he was a man and a man had his pride.

    Although the couple had already made things clear the previous night and were passionately involved with each other, they still needed to face reality when they woke up.

    Lu Shengyuan escorted Chen Jingrong home first and then left. To be exact, hepletely disappeared...

    By the time that Chen Jingrong realized something wasn¡¯t right, Li Shengyuan had already been missing for 3 days.

    Chen Jingrong looked everywhere but couldn¡¯t find him; not even at the bar. That¡¯s when Chen Jingrong realized how much pride this man had. But, didn¡¯t he think about the consequences when he first decided to help her?

    So, Chen Jingrong decided to ask the Mo Family for help in the end.

    After all, Mo Ting still had the final say in the industry; it had been the case for thest few decades.

    As soon as Mo Ting ced an order, no one dared to defy it. That¡¯s how the entire industry simultaneously shut Li Shengyuan out.

    Because of this, Chen Jingrong ended up contacting Yao Anqi.

    Of course, even though Yao Anqi felt frustrated, there was no reason to avoid her, ¡°What do you want this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here because of Mo Zixi. I¡¯m here because of the man that helped me put on an act,¡± Chen Jingrong directly expressed her intent. ¡°He was the one that released the article about you and Mo Zixi. Afterwards, he was banned from the industry and then he went missing. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are certainly the same kind of people,¡± Yao Anqi concluded. ¡°So what? You think I have the ability to help you?¡±

    ¡°I want to see Tangning. I know this may be a lot to ask, but that man turned out this way because of me. I need to do something for him. I know you have no reason to help me, so all I can do is ask...¡±

    ¡°I can agree to any condition.¡±

    After Yao Anqi finished listening to Chen Jingrong, she fell silent for a little while as she continued to write the medical report on her desk.

    ¡°I can help you, but my mother-inw may not be willing to see you.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to help, it doesn¡¯t matter if you seed or not,¡± Chen Jingrong let out a sigh of relief. She knew that as long as Yao Anqi was willing to help, then her chances already improved a lot.

    ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    Chen Jingrong did not continue to disturb Yao Anqi. But, just before she left, she shared some honest thoughts with her, ¡°I truly admire you and I¡¯m honestly regretful for what I did. If I didn¡¯t do what I did 4 years ago, the two of you may have been married long ago and be already carrying your second child.¡±

    Yao Anqi did not respond. To her, hypotheticals weren¡¯t real.

    Besides, she still got what she deserved 4 yearster. Although God put her through a lot of struggles, she did not suffer too badly in the end.

    Afterwards, Yao Anqi gave Tangning a phone call.

    ¡°Errr...Mom.¡±

    ¡°Anqi, go ahead.¡± On the other side of the phone, Tangning was currently busy.

    ¡°Chen Jingrong contacted me today. It¡¯s because of that male model. It appears as though she¡¯s quite affected by it and has requested to meet with you.¡±

    As soon as Tangning heard this, sheughed, ¡°But, your father is the one that¡¯s? handling this matter. You should be speaking to him.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I was thinking that if Chen Jingrong has honestly let go of Zixi, then I will truly wish her the best. That¡¯s why I agreed to pass on her message. I don¡¯t want to have any other connection to her.¡±

    Tangning nodded in understanding, ¡°I understand your intentions. Keep her hanging for a few more days. Don¡¯t get involved. I¡¯ll send someone to find her soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom. Thank you for helping us get revenge...¡±

    ¡°I know she¡¯s caused the two of you a lot of grief. It¡¯s fine now,¡± Tangningforted. ¡°From now on, the two of you can live in peace. If youe across any troubles, juste straight home.¡±

    Yao Anqi was extremely moved by Tangning¡¯s open-mindedness. Tangning had never expected anything from Yao Anqi. All she wanted was for the couple to be happy.

    This was the perfect example of how family should be.

    That night, Mo Zixi returned home from the special forces. After he heard about what happened with Chen Jingrong, all he could do was praise his wife, ¡°You are certainly not the ruthless type.¡±

    ¡°I simply don¡¯t want Chen Jingrong to continue clinging to us. If she canpletely withdraw from this rtionship, then there¡¯s no reason why we shouldn¡¯t help her.¡±

    Mo Zixi nodded his head before he lifted Yao Anqi in his arms, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to worry about others. My entire mind is currently focused on you...¡±

    ¡°You keep leaving Xingzhe with Ziyan because of this. Don¡¯t you know that Ziyan is a busy person too?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s she busy with? She may be in charge of Hai Rui, but it¡¯s already been around for decades. She simply has to turn up at the office here and there and dad will turn a blind eye.¡±

    ¡°Besides, she truly likes Xingzhe.¡± By this time, Mo Zixi had already removed Yao Anqi¡¯s beige nightgown and was touching the warmths of her body.

    ¡°You...mmm...¡± The rest of Yao Anqi¡¯s words were immediately swallowed by Mo Zixi. After all, did words still matter at that moment?

    At the special forces base ¨C a ce dominated by men ¨C all they did all day was train or go on missions. So, what did these young men think about the most?

    They naturally dreamed about going home and being intimate with their wives. Nothing was more perfect!

 Chapter 1246 - But, You Are A Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1246: But, You Are A Monster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Chen Jingrong waited 3 days and searched for her man during these 3 days, but she heard nothing from neither Tangning nor Li Shengyuan.

    Finally, after pulling through those 3 days, Tangning sent someone to fetch Chen Jingrong and brought her to a meeting room inside Hai Rui.

    Chen Jingrong was extremely nervous. After all, Tangning was the very definition of a wise and farsighted woman, plus, she was well known for seeing through people with one nce. So, Chen Jingrong felt her thoughts werepletely exposed in front of Tangning.

    ¡°Mrs. Mo...¡±

    Tangning turned around, looking elegant and wise. Although she was already in her fifties, she did not show any signs of aging; on the surface, she did not look much over 30 years old.

    This mother appeared much too youthful.

    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t be so nervous,¡± Tangning reassured. ¡°I know about everything between you and my son...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to bring it up,¡± Chen Jingrong exined.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to get involved. Everything has been resolved using standard industry methods. Of course, this also included the man that helped you,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Us old people don¡¯t understand you young people and we don¡¯t want to get involved, but there are limits to everything. I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean. I didn¡¯t ask you here today because I want to make things difficult for you. I understand your motive and I know that you want to help your model friend.¡±

    ¡°But, I have something that I want to ask you: what¡¯s the rtionship between you and that model?¡±

    Chen Jingrong looked at Tangning nervously. After a bit of hesitation, she finally replied, ¡°We like each other.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like my son?¡±

    ¡°Zixi had always been a dream for me. When I knew that he was about to propose to me, I truly felt like my dreams hade true. But, I¡¯ve woken from my dream now and I¡¯ve been thrown back into reality. Towards Zixi, I simply felt unfairness, but towards this man, I honestly can¡¯t let go,¡± Chen Jingrong replied honestly. ¡°I can guarantee that as long as you find Li Shengyuan, I am willing to distance myself from Mo Zixi and Yao Anqi.¡±

    Tangning observed Chen Jingrong the entire time and could tell that she wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°Child, go home. I understand your request,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Since you truly like him, then put your heart into. Don¡¯t lie anymore. Lying is the most painful poison in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Mo.¡±

    ¡°When I was your age, I didn¡¯t necessarily do any better than you. I also fought and snatched. I simply don¡¯t care about that stuff now,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯tpletely hate you. I can tell that you still have a conscience.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can I be brave and ask one thing of you? Can you please help me find Li Shengyuan?¡±

    Tangning did not give Chen Jingrong an answer. She simply asked her to go home first.

    For Hai Rui, finding a person was child¡¯s y, but why did they have to help her with this favor?

    Tangning once again kept Chen Jingrong hanging for 3 days. Only on the 4th day did she contact Chen Jingrong and tell her that Li Shengyuan was currently at a particr videographer¡¯s ce, pleading to let him participate in a film...

    ...

    When Mo Zixi returned home and heard Tangning mention this matter, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    But, after sighing about Chen Jingrong¡¯s matter, he still hugged his mother, ¡°Mom, thank you. After stressing over Zichen¡¯s matter, you had to worry about my problems as well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your father hear this.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not stupid. You don¡¯t think he understands? The only reason he tolerates us is because he loves you and he knows your heart aches for us.¡±

    These words were very effective on Tangning. After all, she relied on Mo Ting¡¯s love to get to where she was today.

    ¡°You are such a sweet talker. You sure know what to say.¡±

    ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one person left.¡±

    Mo Zixi was referring to Ziyan, but it didn¡¯t seem like Ziyan had any intention of being in a rtionship. She was busy every day and would take Xingzhe over to the Mo Family Home whenever she had time.

    Tangning smiled and did not say a word. As a mother, she roughly understood what her daughter was thinking.

    There were some people that only loved one person in their life...

    ¡°Judging by your reaction, does Ziyan already have someone in mind?¡±

    Tangning did not say a word; it was like a silent admission. Why else did Mo Ziyan still study when she had already taken over Hai Rui? It wasn¡¯t like she was really that studious.

    It was all because she had someone she was interested in at the university!

    Mo Zixi did not ask any further, after all, he was going to find out sooner orter, but when he returned home and shared this information with Yao Anqi, Yao Anqi suddenly thought of Ziyan¡¯s cheeky antics.

    ¡°The person that Ziyan likes must be very impressive.¡±

    ¡°His appearance must be pretty good too.¡±

    After all, with a father like Mo Ting setting the bar at home, Mo Ziyan naturally had high expectations for men.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about Ziyan. Let¡¯s talk about us now,¡± Yao Anqi grabbed onto Mo Zixi as her expression turned serious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My period iste. I¡¯m nning to go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup. Medically speaking, it¡¯s not easy for a body like mine to fall pregnant again.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, with me around, nothing¡¯s impossible.¡± After all, every time Mo Zixi was around, the couple didn¡¯t get to sleep. So, how was falling pregnant difficult?

    Although the doctor had said something simr to what Yao Anqi said, the doctor had simply said that she couldn¡¯t have an abortion.

    Yao Anqi red at Mo Zixi. How could he be so unrestrained, yet so proud?

    Mo Zixi didn¡¯t care as he lifted his wife in his arms.

    Yao Anqi was immediately stunned, ¡°You can¡¯t touch me tonight. What if I¡¯m actually pregnant?¡±

    Mo Zixi smiled and replied, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a monster? I simply don¡¯t want you to walk, so I thought I¡¯d carry you.¡±

    ¡°But you are a monster.¡±

    ¡°Anqi, help me give birth to a daughter. That way I can have a son and a daughter,¡± Mo Zixi said as he ced Yao Anqi on the bed and kissed her stomach.

    Yao Anqi¡¯s gaze immediately softened. She had a feeling that if she was really pregnant, then the child in her stomach was definitely a girl.

    The next day, Yao Anqi went to work and also dropped by the gynecology unit for a check-up.

    2 hourster, she received her blood test results: she was pregnant...there was no doubt.

    Although Mo Zixi was at the special forces base, Yao Anqi soon received a phone call from him to check how she went. Yao Anqi helplessly replied, ¡°Your dream came true. I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to be a father again!¡± Mo Zixi yelled excitedly.

    Luckily, he added the word ¡®again¡¯ and did not forget the existence of Xingzhe.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re about to be a father again,¡± Yao Anqi was also excited, because this time, she had Mo Zixi to apany her through the pains of childbirth.

 Chapter 1247 - Why Are You Apologizing To Meï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Why Are You Apologizing To Me£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Zixi was really excited and proud of himself. After all, every time he saw Yao Anqi, they would be up all night. So, it was no surprise that Yao Anqi was pregnant.

    But, this time, he wasn¡¯t about to let Yao Anqi suffer the pains of childbirth on her own. Hence, that very night, he immediately rushed home from the special forces.

    As soon as the door opened and he saw Yao Anqi, he couldn¡¯t help but wrap his arms around her waist and lift her up, ¡°Anqi, Anqi...¡±

    Yao Anqi was a little surprised as she quickly asked him to put her down, ¡°Be careful of the child.¡±

    Mo Zixi immediately put Yao Anqi down and looked at her excitedly like he had gone mad.

    ¡°How many days has it been? What did the gynecologist say? What do we need to do now? I feel like I should buy some books to read. I¡¯m so nervous that I¡¯m losing my mind.¡±

    Seeing Mo Zixi like this, Yao Anqi hooked her hands around his head and ced a kiss on his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You don¡¯t need to do anything. Since I already gave birth to Xingzhe, this time won¡¯t be so difficult.¡±

    Mo Zixi took this opportunity to tighten his grip around Yao Anqi¡¯s waist and deepen their kiss. The couple ended up losing themselves as they kissed passionately in the living room.

    This was until Mo Zixi could no longer control himself and rushed off to have a cold shower in the bathroom.

    He knew, from then on, he would have to be abstinent again.

    Although Yao Anqi felt bad for him, she understood that they had to restrain themselves during important times like this...

    ¡°Have you shared this good news with the family yet?¡± Mo Zixi asked as he stepped out of the bathroom.

    Yao Anqi shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t get the chance yet. You can tell them.¡±

    Mo Zixi immediately thought about Mo Zichen and his wife and how they hadn¡¯t produced any good news. So, he couldn¡¯t resist giving Tangning a phone call, ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°What is it? Speak.¡±

    ¡°Anqi¡¯s pregnant again,¡± Mo Zixi said excitedly, ¡°She¡¯s almost one month.¡±

    After Tangning heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised by Mo Zixi¡¯s speed. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re not holding back at all, huh? You¡¯ve got two and your brother hasn¡¯t even had one yet.¡±

    ¡°My intention is to make Zichen jealous,¡± Mo Zixi chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being a physics teacher? He should hurry up and have a child.¡±

    ¡°His situation is different to yours.¡± Mo Zichen did not have a child for the sake of the child and Qian Lan¡¯s safety. After all, his identity was too special.

    He couldn¡¯t casually have a child like Mo Zixi and risk having it used as coteral by his enemies.

    That¡¯s why Mo Zichen wasn¡¯t nning to have a child in the meantime. However, Mo Zixi had no idea about this.

    He always thought that his brother was just a mere physics teacher, but he waspletely unaware of the shocking things he had done over the years.

    ¡°Fine, I know you¡¯re here to show off. I¡¯ll hassle him about it a littleter,¡± Tangningughed helplessly.

    But, for the Mo Family, Yao Anqi¡¯s pregnancy was still good news. After all, who didn¡¯t like having a family full of grandchildren.

    Mo Ting didn¡¯t have any brothers and sisters, but he and his wife gave birth to 3 kids and now Mo Zixi had gotten things off to a good start. So, Tangning was certain that the other two rascals would soon catch up.

    Mo Zixi happily hung up the phone. Afterwards, Tangning actually called Mo Zichen as promised, ¡°Your sister-inw¡¯s pregnant again. Your brother asked when we¡¯re going to hear some good news from you.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Mo Zichen nced at Qian Lan helplessly. ¡°We¡¯ve only just started enjoying our life together. Who would want to copy Zixi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the right time. If you and Qian Lan have no time to take care of a child, your sister can help you. She¡¯s more than willing.¡±

    ¡°Mom, next time Zixi shows off, don¡¯t tell me about it. Qian Lan and I have our own ns.¡±

    ¡°How long haven¡¯t you seen your brother?¡± Tangning couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I think there are some things you should let your brother know.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°We will have a family gathering in two days time. Bring Qian Lan back with you,¡± Tangning instructed.

    Mo Zichen had no choice but to agree. Afterwards, he looked painfully at Qian Lan and said, ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s pregnant again.¡±

    ¡°That means your big brother and his wife are living happily together,¡± Qian Lany on the bed after changing into her pajamas. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to get some rest?¡±

    ¡°Qian Lan, why don¡¯t we...have a child too?¡±

    ¡°What about your identity?¡± Qian Lan asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know you have a lot to worry about. I can wait. After all, we are still young. Plus, we can wait for your brother¡¯s kids to grow up so they can help us take care of our kids. Isn¡¯t that a good idea?¡±

    Mo Zichen had no choice with his identity.

    So, after hey on the bed, he hugged his wife and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Qian Lan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t provide you with a normal family,¡± Mo Zichen said as he kissed Qian Lan on the back, ¡°And I¡¯m sorry for making you worry every single day. I realize I¡¯m not a good husband.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to me to evaluate whether you¡¯re a good husband or not.¡±

    Qian Lan turned around and buried herself in Mo Zichen¡¯s arms, ¡°As long as you stay by my side, that is already enough.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Zichen gently pressed Qian Lan beneath him and rubbed his nose against hers, ¡°I want you...¡±

    ¡°Can I say no?¡± Qian Lan said before she hooked her arms around Mo Zichen¡¯s neck.

    Afterwards, one kiss after another made their way across Qian Lan¡¯s body, lighting up a burning desire inside her that drove her crazy.

    That night, perhaps due to guilt, Mo Zichen was particrly gentle and remained attentive to Qian Lan¡¯s feelings.

    But, just before the two of them reached their climax, he ripped off his condom and left the entire content of his burning passion inside of her.

    However, Qian Lan was so tired that she didn¡¯t even notice...

    Afterwards, she gently zoned out as she allowed Mo Zichen to clean her up. She theny rxed in Mo Zichen¡¯s arms.

    Amidst the darkness, Mo Zichen held onto Qian Lan and gently mumbled beside her ear, ¡°I want a child. I want a daughter that¡¯s as well-behaved as you.¡±

    Qian Lan gave a gentle moan but did not say a word. She thought she was in the middle of a dream...

    Mo Zichen chuckled and also went to sleep, hoping that in one month¡¯s time, he too, would receive news that he was to be a father.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Chen Jingrong finally discovered where Li Shengyuan had been hiding out. However, she did not reveal herself impulsively

    Hai Rui had already removed their ban on him, but he had no idea and was still at the videographer¡¯s studio trying to plead for an opportunity.

    Chen Jingrong ended up following Li Shengyuan for a good few days.

    The cool man from the bar had disappeared. All that was left was someone that waspletely worn out.

    This made Chen Jingrong feel especially bad.

    Although Li Shengyuan wasn¡¯t a particrly good person, he never once chased her forpensation even though he lost everything because of her. Instead, he shouldered the pain himself and hid far away from her...

    It was impossible for her to not develop feelings for a man like that.

 Chapter 1248 - Youve Lost Against Me

    <h4>Chapter 1248: You¡¯ve Lost Against Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As a result, Chen Jingrong contacted the videographer and setup a trap for Li Shengyuan.

    The videographer discovered that Li Shengyuan¡¯s ban had been lifted, so he was happy to co-operate with Chen Jingrong. Hence, he told Li Shengyuan that he agreed to let him partake in his shoot and gave him a location to show up at.

    The next night, Li Shengyuan turned up on time. But, as soon as he turned up at the shooting location, he saw Chen Jingrong walk towards him holding a rose.

    Li Shengyuan was stunned, but Chen Jingrong continued to approach him.

    Li Shengyuan didn¡¯t know what to do. At this moment, Chen Jingrong got down on one knee and said to him, ¡°Sorry...I was wrong, I would like to apologize to you. Shengyuan, I want to be with you, but I¡¯m not sure if you are still willing to be with me.¡±

    ¡°I will change what I¡¯ve done wrong in the past and I will forget the person I once loved. I just want to have a fresh start with you. Can you give me that opportunity?¡±

    Li Shengyuan watched as Chen Jingrong kneeled on the ground like a man. At that moment, how could he endure any longer?

    He immediately lifted Chen Jingrong up and threw her onto a bed behind him. He then removed his jacket and pants, got on top of Chen Jingrong and pressed her firmly beneath him.

    Afterwards, he lost control as he bit down on her and started seizing what he wanted from her body. His strength was too much for Chen Jingrong, but because he was the man she liked, she epted it no matter how rough he was.

    After their moment of pleasure, Li Shengyuan finally calmed down, hugged Chen Jingrong and asked her, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been following you for a few days already,¡± Chen Jingrong confessed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that someone was following you and watching you?¡±

    ¡°Do you like me that much?¡± Li Shengyuan asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t like you, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Mo Family on my own to plead for you. I know you have your pride, but you turned out this way because of me. I feel? like it¡¯s my responsibility to resolve this matter. If you can¡¯t ept my good intentions, then I will feel guilty for life...¡± Chen Jingrong exined.

    ¡°No wonder the videographer noticed me again. It turns out...¡± Li Shengyuan let out a bitterugh.

    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve already let go of everything. Originally, I nned to look for you after I resolved the matter here. But I never expected you to show up here instead.¡± Li Shengyuan hugged Chen Jingrong even tighter because of this.

    ¡°Do you want to marry me?¡± Chen Jingrong took this opportunity to ask. ¡°Do you?¡±

    Li Shengyuan didn¡¯t reply, instead he directly used his body to show her how much he wanted it...

    This was perhaps the best ending for these two...

    ...

    A couple dayster, the Mo Family gathered to have dinner together. That day, both Mo Zixi and Mo Zichen were ordered to return home.

    That was also the first time that Qian Lan and Yao Anqi met. The sisters-inw got along really well and quickly forgot about the men beside them as they started their own conversation.

    Mo Zixi felt a little helpless when he saw this, so he turned to his brother instead, ¡°When you had trouble, I was toote to the show.¡±

    ¡°I watched your show though,¡± Mo Zichen teased.

    It had been a long time since the two brothers saw each other, so Mo Zixi acted like an older brother and started to lecture Mo Zichen, ¡°Since you¡¯re just a physics teacher, you should hurry up and have a child.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so kind and showing concern for me?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t ept it? Don¡¯t forget, your brother is currently in the toughest special forces,¡± Mo Zixi humphed.

    ¡°How about this, Big Bro? Let¡¯s have a friendly fight. If I can win against you, then you will have to follow my orders tonight. And if you win, I¡¯ll follow yours,¡± Mo Zichen suddenly suggested.

    But, Mo Zixi looked at him confusedly, ¡°A physics teacher wants to challenge me? Are you asking to be beaten?¡±

    Mo Zichen gave a secretive smile as he headed for the garden, ¡°Come on, you can choose whatever fighting style you want.¡±

    Mo Zixi humphed, unwilling to admit defeat, ¡°If you can win against me, I won¡¯t just listen to you tonight, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Mo Zixi rolled up his sleeves and followed his brother. The two brothers then started exchanging moves on thewn in the garden.

    Originally, Mo Zixi thought that Mo Zichen had simply picked up a few amateur moves from the gym. How dare he challenge him? But...as soon as Mo Zichen showed his true skills, Mo Zixi was stunned.

    He was absolutely no match for him!

    Mo Zichen appeared skinnier than Mo Zixi, but his every punch was solid and the force was stronger than any of his colleagues.

    Mo Zixi began to question this.

    Originally, he thought that Mo Zichen was an amateur, but it turned out, his moves were more precise than his.

    ¡°Zichen, where did you learn these moves from?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to investigate it yourself, Major Mo,¡± Mo Zichen raised an eyebrow yfully. ¡°Brother, you may have been in the army for many years and your skills may be above average, but you haven¡¯t actually been in many real battles. I bet you have no idea how it feels to stabbed by a dagger or shot by a bullet.¡±

    ¡°You sound as though you know...¡±

    Mo Zichen stood up straight and smiled as he suddenly peeled back the clothes on his body.

    When Mo Zixi saw the variety of scars on Mo Zichen¡¯s body, he was shocked.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Let me officially introduce myself: Deputy Director of the 9th Bureau, Mo Zichen.¡±

    9th Bureau?

    Mo Zixi froze for a second before he realized, ¡°Isn¡¯t that national intelligence?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Zixi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been over a decade.¡±

    Mo Zixi gathered his thoughts properly before he truly understood his brother¡¯s identity, ¡°You¡¯re so bad*ss!¡± Mo Zixi couldn¡¯t help but hug his brother. ¡°I knew it. I was always saying that, with your smarts, how could you settle as a physics teacher? I never expected that you¡¯d be in national intelligence without the family knowing.¡±

    ¡°Now you understand why, a few years ago, I barely returned home?¡± Mo Zichen exined, ¡°I signed an agreement.¡±

    ¡°How could I not understand everything now?¡± Mo Zixi patted his brother on the shoulder. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve always had a thought. I thought that my brother was so smart that if he used his brain to protect the country, it would be an amazing thing. I never expected that my wish woulde true. No wonder I couldn¡¯t win against you. You¡¯ve had so many years of experience in battle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been dangerous. There were 5-6 times where I almost died and barely came back alive,¡± Mo Zichen said with a bitter smile. ¡°Bro, you wouldn¡¯t be unhappy with this, would you?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be unhappy? I am honestly happy for you. Zichen, even when we were kids, I¡¯ve never been as capable as you. But...there¡¯s one thing that you¡¯ve already lost against me, that you can never win back.¡±

    ¡°I have two kids now, and you don¡¯t even have one!¡±

    Seeing his brother act childishly, Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°And here I was, worried that you¡¯d be unhappy!¡±

    ¡°Deputy Director, did you actually think that your brother is such a petty person? From now on, if you are in any danger, do whatever you can to contact me, OK?¡±

    Mo Zichen nodded his head. Even after all these years, his rtionship with his brother was still just as good.

    Of course, this was all thanks to their mother, Tangning...

    Children that didn¡¯tck love, naturally didn¡¯t fight amongst each other...

 Chapter 1249 - If Sheâ€™s Your Precious Little Gem, Then What Am Iï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1249: If She¡¯s Your Precious Little Gem, Then What Am I£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    That night, the Mo Family Home was extremely lively. As Tangning looked at her two sons and saw that they each had their own family ¨C and on top of that, Mo Zixi was a father ¨C she felt ovee by unexinable emotions.

    A sh marriage at 26-years-old ended up giving her the happy family before her today. When Tangning realized this, she began to cry in front of her children.

    ¡°Mom, why are you crying? When Dad gets home, he¡¯s going to think that we bullied you. He¡¯s going to beat us up for this,¡± Mo Ziyan immediately helped her mother wipe her tears.

    ¡°Your two brothers have both settled down, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still young,¡± Mo Ziyan clung to her mother like a child.

    Tangning didn¡¯t know what to do about her, so she lectured, ¡°You¡¯re already the CEO of Hai Rui. Young? When I was in my teens, I was already walking runways.¡±

    ¡°I still want to study for a few more years.¡±

    ¡°Fine, keep studying, do what you want to do.¡±

    Tangning did not get involved with Mo Ziyan¡¯s love life, just like how she didn¡¯t get involved with Mo Zixi and Mo Zichen¡¯s love lives either. For her, rtionships were destined and couldn¡¯t be forced, especially when it came to love.

    So, she let Mo Ziyan stumble around on her own. Even if she hit her head and it started bleeding, it didn¡¯t matter.

    That night, the Mo Family Home was filled with joy andughter and all their conversations were focused around the topic of children.

    The entire family doted on Xingzhe, so he wasn¡¯t afraid at all that he was about to have a sister topete with for affection.

    ...

    One monthter, Yao Anqi surprisingly received an invite on her office desk. It was something that she had never expected: Chen Jingrong was getting married to Li Shengyuan.

    Yao Anqi took the invite home and gave it to Mo Zixi so he could make a decision as to whether they would attend or not.

    But, Mo Zixi¡¯s mind waspletely focused on Yao Anqi¡¯s body. How did he have time to worry about anything else?

    So, he handed the decision-making right back to Yao Anqi.

    Yao Anqi thought carefully and finally decided to drop by. After all, she sincerely felt Mo Zixi¡¯s love and she didn¡¯t mind if he saw Chen Jingrong again. Besides, Chen Jingrong now had her model fiance, so she wouldn¡¯t be interested in Mo Zixi anyway.

    One weekter, Yao Anqi and Mo Zixi made an appearance at the grand wedding.

    When Chen Jingrong saw the couple, she was extremely moved and personally went over to thank them, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°He happened to be home, so we decided toe join the celebration.¡±

    ¡°Anqi, I¡¯m honestly thankful to the two of you, did you know that?¡± Chen Jingrong raised a ss to thank Yao Anqi, but Mo Zixi quickly stopped her.

    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, so let¡¯s forget the wine.¡±

    Chen Jingrong never expected that they¡¯d have a second child so soon. In the end, she revealed a relieved smile, ¡°Congrattions and I wish you both the best. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have found a love that truly belonged to me.¡±

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go to such extremes,¡± Mo Zixi reminded Chen Jingrong.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll cherish this love that didn¡¯te easy.¡±

    Afterwards, Chen Jingrong and Li Shengyuan went to greet their other guests while Mo Zixi secretly left with Yao Anqi; he felt a little upset.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I feel sorry towards you. When I married you, we never held a proper wedding ceremony and I never gave you a proper proposal, nor did you get to wear a beautiful wedding dress before I made you fall pregnant again,¡± Mo Zixi felt bad.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Our love never followed convention anyway,¡± Yao Anqi smiled. ¡°Look at Mom and Dad, they never held a wedding, right? Yet, they still stayed by each other¡¯s side until they got old. Weddings are just a formality. For me, it¡¯s not as important as you think.¡±

    Mo Zixi patted Yao Anqi on the head; he still felt like he owed her.

    At this moment, their thoughts were interrupted by good news from the Mo Family Home: Qian Lan was also pregnant.

    However, Qian Lan was a bit flustered when she first saw the result on the pregnancy test, ¡°I was sure we used a condom. How did I fall pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Silly, I removed it,¡± Mo Zichen replied.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me if I was willing.¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do now? You¡¯re already pregnant.¡± Mo Zichen began tofort his wife, ¡°Instructor Qian, women recover faster when they give birth earlier.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    The main issue was, Qian Lan had just epted the task of training some new recruits. Now that she was pregnant, what was she to do?

    Of course, she was scolding Mo Zixi on the surface, but she was actually happy on the inside. After all, she had already dreamed about having a child with Mo Zixi for a long time.

    ...

    ¡°Now that Big Bro has two kids and we have one, what about your sister?¡±

    Qian Lan began to worry about Mo Ziyan.

    Mo Zichen humphed and said with disdain, ¡°Why are you concerned about her? Are you worried that no one¡¯s pursuing her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Ziyan in a rtionship before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because she likes someone that¡¯s ?above average.¡±

    When it came to gathering intel, there was nothing that Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t find. So, he had already discovered a while back, the reason why Ziyan insisted on staying at the university: it was because she had a crush on one of the professors.

    But, the man had yet to make a move.

    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, does that mean Ziyan¡¯s not going to seed?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    ording to his sister¡¯s personality, if she wanted something, she would wait patiently for it, no matter how long it took.

    Now, it depended on whether the other party would realize.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little embarrassing that someone from the Mo Family is chasing a man around everywhere.¡±

    What Mo Zichen meant was, Mo Ziyan wasn¡¯t charming enough. That¡¯s why she still couldn¡¯t get this man yet.

    A few dayster, the Mo Family once again had a gathering for dinner. This time, they were celebrating Qian Lan¡¯s pregnancy. Whenever there was good news, Tangning was happy to celebrate. This way, their family would grow closer.

    But, due to the fact that both her brothers had already fulfilled two big milestones in their life, Mo Ziyan naturally became the target of ridicule.

    ¡°Look at you, you don¡¯t even have a boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, stop holding onto my son all the time and not letting him go. You should go give birth to one of your own,¡± Mo Zixiined.

    Mo Ziyan didn¡¯t know how to respond, so while no one was looking, she quickly snuck out.

    Tangning saw her leave but did not expose her. After the dinner, she privately asked her husband, ¡°Ting...why don¡¯t you take note of the friends around you and see if there are any young eligible men that you could introduce to our daughter?¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯d like that?¡± Mo Ting asked back.

    ¡°But, she can¡¯t keep persisting with this one-sided crush,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Although I don¡¯t normally get involved with our children¡¯s love lives, I don¡¯t want to see my precious little gem being humiliated like this.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s your precious little gem, then what am I?¡±

    Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh at Mo Ting¡¯s question, ¡°You¡¯re my everything...¡±

    Mo Ting was satisfied with this answer. ¡°Just wait a little longer. Give our daughter a bit more time...¡±

    Meanwhile, Mo Ziyan was hiding in her room feeling a little upset.

    She was starting to question whether, after persisting for so many years, she could still hold on.

 Chapter 1250 - Itâ€™s Tiring To Have A Crush

    <h4>Chapter 1250: It¡¯s Tiring To Have A Crush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Ziyan had plenty of admirers because she never put up a front around people. But, she was extra mindful about keeping a distance from the opposite sex, especially when Gu Qingli was around.

    Gu Qingli was 30-years-old; the youngest professor on campus. And, he was charismatic and ssy.

    He was always slow-witted, but Mo Ziyan waspletely in love with his calmness. While she loved him, a few years passed.

    From the moment she first entered the university, she already took notice of this man. Even after she graduated, she still refused to leave because she wanted more chances to cross paths with Gu Qingli. However, Gu Qingli seemed to live in his own world where he didn¡¯t get close to anyone.

    Mo Ziyan had once gathered the courage to write Gu Qingli a letter, but afterwards, it was as though the letter had sunk to the bottom of the ocean, never to be heard from again.

    She assumed that Gu Qingli didn¡¯t like women like her, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t be bothered responding to her, or perhaps...there were too many people that admired him, so he never even noticed her.

    But, a one-sided crush was a tiring thing, especially now that her two brothers were married and even had kids.

    She finally realized that if she continued to like Gu Qingli and he didn¡¯t like her back, then there was no way of forcing it.

    ¡°Ziyan, are you packing your things because you¡¯re preparing to move home?¡± her roommate quickly asked as she noticed Mo Ziyan packing her belongings.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more convenient at home.¡±

    ¡°Are you giving up on Professor Gu?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, he can only be a distant dream for me,¡± Mo Ziyan said as she threw her backpack on and walked out carrying some textbooks in her hands.

    As she had familiarized herself with Gu Qingli¡¯s lifestyle and habits, she knew exactly how to see him at any given time of the day. The impressive man arrived on campus at 8am every day and he would spend one hour sitting in the campus cafe.

    He seemed to have arge collection of suits; Mo Ziyan had counted them all, he had roughly 30 sets.

    He liked wearing Quartz watches, and all of them were very expensive.

    He was ssy, eloquent and he looked less like a professor and more like a high-ss businessman.

    He was noble like a refined schr, but he preferred reading science and technology textbooks.

    One time, Mo Ziyan even saw the edge of his underwear and recognized it as a famous Italian luxury brand; one that the normal person couldn¡¯t afford.

    But, no matter how much Mo Ziyan knew about Gu Qingli, she couldn¡¯t find a way to attract his attention.

    So, that day, she decided to end her crush on the man...

    As usual, Mo Ziyan sat beside a window and watched as Gu Qingli arrived on campus and drank his usual British-style coffee. His eyes were glued to the book in front of him, looking ssy and charming.

    By the time lunch came around, she knew he would order a set meal and sit in his seat leisurely, taking everyst bite of his food.

    And at night time, he would return to his apartment near the university.

    Mo Ziyan knew this clearly.

    But, she had reached her end for the day...After eating the food in front of her, she put on her backpack and got up. However, a female student suddenly ran over to Professor Gu and handed him a confession letter, ¡°Please take this, Professor Gu.¡±

    Gu Qingli lifted his head and looked at the woman. He then brushed the letter aside and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m already married.¡±

    As soon as she heard these words, Mo Ziyan felt her heart tighten. Although she had already guessed that he was married, actually hearing it from him, hurt her so bad that she began to cry.

    She grew up witnessing the love between her parents and deeply admired it, but she understood that every love story was one of a kind.

    She had no idea why she was so obsessed with Gu Qingli to the point where she couldn¡¯t turn back.

    But, now that Gu Qingli personally admitted that he was married, it was perhaps the opportunity for her to finally give up.

    However, just as she was about to leave, the boss of the cafeteria walked over to Gu Qingli with a slight smile and asked, ¡°Why do you keep telling people you¡¯re married?¡±

    ¡°Kids these days aren¡¯t mature enough. They throw the word ¡®love¡¯ around so easily, when all they¡¯re interested in are my looks.¡±

    As soon as she heard this, Mo Ziyan felt her heart light up again, as though it had been revived. So, she gathered her courage and walked over to Gu Qingli, ¡°Professor Gu...I¡¯ve actually been interested in you for a long time too.¡±

    Both Gu Qingli and the bossdy were stunned.

    ¡°I also wrote you a letter once, but I assume you¡¯ve forgotten it already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving the university for good today. When I saw someone confessing to you, I simply came to join the audience for a bit. Don¡¯t worry, I may like you, but, I¡¯ve decided I¡¯m giving up on you...¡±

    ¡°I wish you the best, Professor Gu.¡±

    After saying this, Mo Ziyan turned around and walked out with her head held high.

    At this time, the bossdy said to Gu Qingli, ¡°I recognize that child. Shees here every day, moments after you arrive. It¡¯s been like that for thest 3 years.¡±

    Although Gu Qingli did not show any physical reaction, his heart was slightly moved.

    Afterwards, he returned to his office and started searching around the room for a while. It wasn¡¯t easy, but he finally found a yellowed confession letter. Gu Qingli opened it to have a look ¨C this was written 4 years ago.

    How did it feel to have an admirer for 4 years?

    Gu Qingli didn¡¯t understand. But, his image of Mo Ziyan was an optimistic young woman that all the teachers and students liked. He never expected that this soft and gentle woman would like him.

    Especially not for so many years...

    ...

    After Mo Ziyan returned home, she buried herself in Tangning¡¯s arms and broke down in tears. Afterwards, she blinked back her tears and decided that, starting from the next day, she was going to focus on working at Hai Rui.

    At least, without romantic love, she still had her family¡¯s love.

    Tangning¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. She had never had to worry about Mo Ziyan before because she always had things nned out and knew what she was doing.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s tiring to have a crush on someone.¡±

    ¡°My capable daughter will definitely find someone better,¡± Tangning said as she patted her daughter on the head.

    ¡°Mom...I want to sleep with you tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to ask your father,¡± Tangning chuckled.

    Mo Ziyan was simply whining a little; she was well aware that Mo Ting would never hand his wife over to her. So, after wiping away her tears, she returned to her room and locked everything rted to Gu Qingli away.

    But, to her surprise, before she fell asleep that night, she suddenly received a message from an unknown number. The words in the message once again ignited her heart.

    ¡°I never read the letter.¡±

    The professors all had ess to their students¡¯ contact details, so Mo Ziyan didn¡¯t find the message strange. She was simply in disbelief, ¡°Is this Professor Gu?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Qingli replied swiftly.

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s heart rate increased as though she had won the lottery.

    ¡°What should I say now? How should I reply?¡±

 Chapter 1251 - You Know Everything I Like

    <h4>Chapter 1251: You Know Everything I Like</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Why did you leave the university? I¡¯ve checked your course, don¡¯t you want your degree anymore?¡±

    Could Mo Ziyan tell him that it was because she couldn¡¯t continue with her one-sided crush?

    Since Gu Qingli had seen her letter and heard her confession, from what standpoint was he questioning her? Was he going to continue acting clueless?

    ¡°You have one of my sses tomorrow. Make sure youe on time.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Mo Ziyan replied, forgetting how hard it was for her toe to the decision she had made.

    Gu Qingli only said a few words, but it was enough to change Mo Ziyan¡¯s mind and reignite her motivation

    ¡°Sleep early, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Qingli remained calm because he had always been a ssy person. But, he didn¡¯t clearly express how he felt either, he simply showed concern like a teacher speaking to his student.

    Even so, Mo Ziyan was satisfied. At least, this meant that she had a special ce in Gu Qingli¡¯s heart. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have sent her a private message just to tell her to attend his ss tomorrow.

    ...

    Early the next morning, after Mo Ziyan got ready, she put on her backpack to go to the university. But, Tangning looked at her confusedly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be going to work, Miss CEO?¡±

    ¡°Mom, let me attend this ss first,¡± Mo Ziyan said before she ced a kiss on her mother¡¯s cheek and left.

    Actually, over the years, with Fang Yu and Lu Che¡¯s existence at Hai Rui, thepany didn¡¯t really need Mo Ziyan¡¯s presence. Moreover, Mo Ting was rtively lenient towards her, so it was still OK for her to actzy in front of her mother.

    Soon, Mo Ziyan turned up cheerily at the university. Her first ss was the one taught by Gu Qingli.

    As soon as Mo Ziyan entered the lecture room, she saw Gu Qingli approach the lecture stage and her heart began to race.

    Although Gu Qingli was quite aidback person, he was extremely lively and fun when giving his lectures, so Mo Ziyan found herselfughing and pping along with her ssmates. In the end, Gu Qingli stepped off the stage and started handing out some information, ¡°You guys can make copies of this and study it. The uing exam is very important, I won¡¯t hand this information out again.¡±

    ¡°As for those that don¡¯te to my sses, they will not receive any test results.¡±

    After Gu Qingli was done talking, all the students gathered to make copies of the information, while he stood to the side.

    But, just as Mo Ziyan stood up to join the other students in copying the information, she received a message from Gu Qingli, ¡°I¡¯ve already made a copy for you, you can get it from the cafeteria at lunchtime.¡±

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s? cheeks flushed red as she returned to her seat; her heart filled with joy.

    ¡°Thank you...Professor Gu,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    ¡°See you in the afternoon,¡± Gu Qingli¡¯s ?response was simple.

    He was reminding her that he still had another ss in the afternoon.

    To not make things awkward for Mo Ziyan, Gu Qingli directly left the ssroom after the ss was finished. At this time, Mo Ziyan immediately got up and went to the cafeteria for lunch.

    When the boss of the cafeteria saw Mo Ziyan, she was extremely happy, ¡°Youngdy, you seem to have your ways...¡±

    Mo Ziyan received the information left for her and saw that the main points were highlighted and circled. This made her feel slightly moved. As she flipped to thest page, she even noticed Gu Qingli¡¯s firm handwriting, ¡°Study hard and attend your sses.¡±

    The meaning behind his message was...¡¯don¡¯t leave¡¯.

    Mo Ziyan held onto this information and returned to her dorm room. When her roommate saw her, she immediately asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were leaving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over. I¡¯m not leaving yet.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to ss together this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Mo Ziyan nodded. Just the thought of attending another one of Gu Qingli¡¯s sses made her especially excited.

    She never expected something toe from her years of one-sided admiration.

    By the time Gu Qingli¡¯s afternoon ss came around, Mo Ziyan had already calmed down a little. But when she saw Gu Qingli¡¯s charming face, she was once again mesmerized.

    A momentter, her phone vibrated. As soon as Mo Ziyan saw the message on her phone, she blushed, ¡°Focus properly...¡±

    The good teacher caught the bad student...

    Mo Ziyan put down her phone and pretended to be extra serious, but, in reality, it was impossible for her to focus.

    Soon, ss finished. Just as Mo Ziyan thought that she could finally breathe normally again, she received another message from Gu Qingli, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±

    How could he speak in such an expected tone?

    But, then again, could Mo Ziyan reject him?

    All she could do was respond, ¡°OK.¡±

    So, after ss, she waited outside for Gu Qingli to finish work.

    When Gu Qingli finished everything, he stepped out and joined her...

    As they walked, Mo Ziyan felt like everyone was staring at her, but Gu Qingli did not feel anything out of the ordinary.

    After all, everyone knew that she was his student.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Gu Qingli asked gently.

    ¡°Anything, I¡¯m not a picky eater,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    ¡°I know of a decent restaurant, let¡¯s go there,¡± Gu Qingli led Mo Ziyan to the parking lot and drove her across Beijing to a fancy restaurant on the other side of town.

    The two then sat down at a table beside the window. Mo Ziyan¡¯s gaze was glued to the man in front of her, unable to look elsewhere.

    But, Gu Qingli did not mind at all.

    ¡°This is my first time having dinner with a woman.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were married yesterday?¡±

    ¡°That was just a lie,¡± Gu Qingli replied as he took a sip of his coffee. ¡°In fact, if you hadn¡¯t said what you said to me yesterday, I may have continued with that lie.¡±

    Mo Ziyan felt a little embarrassed, unsure of how to face Gu Qingli.

    ¡°Where did your courage from yesterday go?¡± Gu Qingli couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Mo Ziyan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m a woman. I¡¯m very sensitive,¡± Mo Ziyan said quietly.

    ¡°Ziyan, you¡¯re a good student that everyone likes,¡± Gu Qingli appraised. ¡°Have you read through the information I gave you?¡±

    Gu Qingli finally changed the subject, so Mo Ziyan quickly nodded her head, ¡°Yes, thank you, Professor Gu.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can always ask me,¡± Gu Qingli said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how I can help you apart from this.¡±

    Mo Ziyan felt like Gu Qingli was still being too reserved. After all, she had already expressed her feelings clearly to him.

    So, to prevent herself from fantasizing, she once again gathered her courage and asked, ¡°Professor Gu, you know how I feel about you, right?¡±

    ¡°You made it very clear yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Well...since you know how I feel and you¡¯re willing to contact me in private, does that mean...¡±

    ¡°It means I also notice you,¡± Gu Qingli replied in seriousness. ¡°The university has its rules: there can be no rtionships between students and teachers. But, I still want to try and get to know you.¡±

    ¡°So, Ziyan, don¡¯t feel ufortable around me. Let¡¯s let things develop naturally, OK?¡±

    This man was much too gentle and caring. So much so, that Mo Ziyan waspletely charmed by him. So, of course she agreed.

    She had wanted this even in her dreams.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s order then. I¡¯ll order what you like.¡±

    Mo Ziyan held onto the menu and picked out exactly what Gu Qingli liked. After observing him for 4 years, she knew his tastes well.

    ¡°It appears, you know everything I like.¡±

 Chapter 1252 - Im Not As Scary As You Think

    <h4>Chapter 1252: I¡¯m Not As Scary As You Think</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Ziyan realized she may have been too direct and revealed too much. So she started to worry that Gu Qingli would think she wasn¡¯t very reserved.

    ¡°I simply took notice of you...here and there.¡±

    Gu Qingli revealed a handsome smile and did not ask any further. Women were sensitive, so he couldn¡¯t embarrass her.

    ¡°It seems, I need to work harder.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Ziyan didn¡¯t understand what Gu Qingli was trying to say.

    ¡°To understand you better.¡±

    Mo Ziyan had to admit that she cherished this meal, but she also felt really restrained by it. She wanted to show her best side to Gu Qingli, but it made her feel like she was holding back.

    Perhaps, Gu Qingli could sense that she was tiptoeing around him, so after they finished eating, he said to Mo Ziyan, ¡°From now on, you can act normally at dinner. Since I¡¯m already seated here, I¡¯m not going to leave that easily.¡±

    Mo Ziyan lifted her head and saw Gu Qingli¡¯s smile; it was extremely warm.

    This was the gentle person he was. That¡¯s why Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t let go of him...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°I live on campus,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll escort you nearby,¡± Gu Qingli said as he locked his car and walked in front of Mo Ziyan. Mo Ziyan was a little surprised as she realized that Gu Qingli meant he was going to walk her home.

    Like a little student, Mo Ziyan followed behind Gu Qingli and Gu Qingli couldn¡¯t help butugh at this.

    ¡°Come walk beside me...¡±

    Mo Ziyan caught up and walked next to Gu Qingli. At this time of the night, they still ran into some students along the way. However, no one thought there was anything out of the ordinary between Mo Ziyan and Gu Qingli. After all, students often went to look for Gu Qingli.

    Soon, the two reached the outside of Mo Ziyan¡¯s dormitory. While no one was around, Gu Qingli said to Mo Ziyan, ¡°I thought you were brave after what you said yesterday, but it seems, you¡¯re just a little chicken.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday...I was a little impulsive,¡± Mo Ziyan said as she lowered her head.

    ¡°Ziyan, I¡¯m not as scary as you think,¡± Gu Qingli said as he patted Mo Ziyan on the head. ¡°Go up and have a good rest so you can focus on ss tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Professor Gu,¡± Mo Ziyan nodded.

    After he watched her leave, Gu Qingliughed to himself, ¡°I thought she was a sly fox, but she¡¯s just a gentle little rabbit.¡±

    Mo Ziyan was actually disappointed with her performance that day; she had appeared too dopey in front of Gu Qingli.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why she had acted that way.

    She obviously had no trouble interacting with other people...

    That night, Mo Ziyan and Gu Qingli did not message each other. It was as though nothing had happened between them.

    This made Mo Ziyan feel like everything was just a dream.

    The next morning, Mo Ziyan had another one of Gu Qingli¡¯s sses. As she sat mesmerized through his ss, she couldn¡¯t believe that this high and mighty man actually had a slight connection to her.

    When the bell rang for the end of ss, her ssmates quickly piled out of the room. Mo Ziyan also stood up to leave. But, she was suddenly called back by Gu Qingli.

    ¡°Ziyan, stay back. Were you listening properly during that ss?¡±

    When the other students heard this, they realized she was in trouble, so they immediately left.

    Meanwhile, Mo Ziyan looked cluelessly at Gu Qingli.

    Gu Qingli stepped off the stage and said to her, ¡°I have a private lesson for you, would you like to listen?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other sses?¡± Mo Ziyan asked happily.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve already looked at your schedule and I know you don¡¯t have any either.¡± After saying this, Gu Qingli removed his jacket and ced it on his desk, he then pulled out hisser pointer, pointed at the ckboard and began to exin the topic that was on there in detail.

    Was this a ss that he was especially holding for her?

    Or did he actually notice that she wasn¡¯t listening, so he deliberately held her back?

    Mo Ziyan felt sweet inside and realized that Gu Qingli treated her differently. So, underneath the bright sunlight, her cheeks were rosy. Her mind couldn¡¯t help but wander a little.

    The two ended up staying in the ssroom for an entire ss.

    Only after Mo Ziyan nodded and confirmed that she understood the topic, did Gu Qingli let her go.

    ¡°I still have one ss. Help me order food from the cafeteria at lunchtime,¡± Gu Qingli instructed as Mo Ziyan left.

    Mo Ziyan nodded and did an OK gesture with her hand, ¡°Same spot. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Mo Ziyan kept reminding herself to have some restraint and not act so obsessed around Gu Qingli, but there were plenty of people that were obsessed with Gu Qingli, yet she was fortunate enough to have some connection with him.

    After arriving at the cafeteria, Mo Ziyan happily ordered a set meal for Gu Qingli. She then sat in the spot that she usually sat in; a spot where she could see Gu Qingli clearly, but wasn¡¯t too close.

    Soon, Gu Qingli finished ss and arrived at the cafeteria. When he saw the food sitting on his usual table, he smiled to himself.

    As he thought, Mo Ziyan understood him well...

    Not too far away, Mo Ziyan watched as the students around Gu Qingli started swooning over him. This man attracted too much admiration. It made Mo Ziyan slightly jealous.

    The two understood each other as they sat on their separate tables in the cafeteria. But, no one noticed the sparks being transmitted between the two.

    After Gu Qingli finished eating, he immediately left the cafeteria. At this time, the bossdy approached Mo Ziyan and said to her, ¡°I though you ordered two meals for yourself. I never expected one of them to be for Professor Gu.¡±

    ¡°Shhh...don¡¯t let anyone know.¡±

    ¡°OK, I won¡¯t. If you need anything else, just let me know,¡± the boss of the cafeteria said enthusiastically.

    Mo Ziyan gestured thank you and quickly got up to leave, following a few meters behind Lu Guangli.

    A momentter, she received a message from Lu Guangli, ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡±

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s face turned red; he caught her following him.

    ¡°Be good, go home and get some rest. I¡¯ll call you after your ss this afternoon...¡±

    After receiving this order, Mo Ziyan stopped following Gu Qingli and returned back to her dormitory.

    When her roommate saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ziyan, you¡¯ve been a little strange thesest two days, you haven¡¯t lost your mind because your pursuit of Professor Gu failed, right?¡±

    ¡°You must know that there¡¯s enough Professor Gu admirers at our university to circle the earth twice, right? So it¡¯s normal that you failed, especially since it was a one-sided crush.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I haven¡¯t lost my mind,¡± Mo Ziyanughed. ¡°I know I¡¯m not the only one that failed at pursuing Professor Gu, others failed too. I¡¯m still sane.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± her roommate said as she patted Mo Ziyan on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m suspecting that Professor Gu likes men. Look at how many beauties there are on campus. Not just students, but teachers are also mesmerized by him, yet he¡¯s never been interested.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re analysis sounds logical,¡± Mo Ziyan nodded.

    ¡°So...I must say that all the good men in this world have been taken by other men.¡±

 Chapter 1253 - I Would Like To Be Your Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1253: I Would Like To Be Your Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, she did not continue with the conversation, because at that moment, she received a phone call from Gu Qingli, ¡°Ziyan, are you free?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong, Professor Gu?¡±

    ¡°Go to the main entrance of the campus and help me receive some documents...¡± Gu Qingli instructed.

    ¡°OK.¡± After Mo Ziyan was done talking, she immediately put on a pair of shoes. She then headed towards the entrance to receive Gu Qingli¡¯s documents and deliver them to him.

    At that time, Gu Qingli was preparing for his ss. As soon as he saw Mo Ziyan, he stretched out his hand to receive the documents from her, ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In that case, sit here and read some books. We can have dinner togetherter.¡±

    Mo Ziyan was suspicious of Gu Qingli¡¯s? reason for calling her out, but now that temptation was before her, she didn¡¯t mind so much. Besides, Gu Qingli was obviously testing her. With such a handsome face before her, how was she to concentrate?

    It was apparent that Gu Qingli was doing this on purpose as he ignored Mo Ziyan and continued to prepare for his ss.

    Soon, it was time to finish work.

    ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll follow behind.¡± Gu Qingli was thoughtful. He knew that Mo Ziyan would feel awkward, so he asked her to wait for him downstairs.

    Mo Ziyan packed her things and left the office. She then waited beside the gates of the campus. As she spotted Gu Qingli approaching from the distance, her heart began to race.

    This time, Gu Qingli did not drive again. Instead he walked with Mo Ziyan to a restaurant that was a fair distance away.

    Mo Ziyan suspected that he went so far to avoid running into familiar faces, but Gu Qingli exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to hide your existence. I simply feel this is more convenient and I don¡¯t want people to disturb you. The most important thing for you now, is to focus on your exams.¡±

    Mo Ziyan immediately rxed. But, how did Gu Qingli know what she was thinking?

    She started to wonder whether he had nted a spy bug in her stomach.

    ¡°I have a lot of sses, but I wanted to see you, so...I asked you to run some small errands for me. You didn¡¯t mind, did you?¡±

    Mo Ziyan quickly shook her head.

    Gu Qingli smiled. He then lifted his wrist to check the time. It was still early, so he asked Mo Ziyan, ¡°Are there any good films recently? Do you want to watch something?¡±

    Mo Ziyan lifted her head in surprise, unsure how to respond.

    ¡°Or, are you busy tonight?¡±

    ¡°Even if I was busy, I would postpone it,¡± Mo Ziyan quickly replied. ¡°What I mean is...I don¡¯t have anything on tonight; I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡±

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s feelings were written all over her face; Gu Qingli didn¡¯t even have to guess how she felt.

    But, for some reason, Gu Qingli found this extremely cute, ¡°What do you want to watch? Or are you OK with anything?¡±

    ¡°Anything is fine,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    After all, she was simply there to watch a particr person. Gu Qingli understood what she thought, so he satisfied her wish, as well as his, by selecting a 3-hour long musical.

    For Mo Ziyan, it really didn¡¯t matter what they were watching. All that mattered was the person sitting next to her.

    Gu Qingli was very thoughtful towards Mo Ziyan. After dinner finished, he walked her over to the theater.

    Gu Qingli was a well cultured man and Mo Ziyan waspletely mesmerized by this...

    But, this man happened to be her professor.

    Soon, Gu Qingli prepared the tickets and popcorn and gestured for Mo Ziyan to follow him in. After they sat down, he handed the popcorn to Mo Ziyan.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure whether you liked sweet stuff, but I bought it anyway.¡±

    Amidst the darkness, Mo Ziyan held onto the popcorn as her heart filled with joy!

    ¡°Are you still thinking that this is all a dream?¡± Gu Qingli suddenly asked before the film started ying. ¡°I¡¯m actually not as unapproachable as everyone thinks. I¡¯m just a normal person.¡±

    ¡°Not anymore,¡± Mo Ziyan shook her head. Gu Qingli¡¯s arm was resting on the back of her chair, so she finally realized that everything was real.

    ¡°Professor Gu...¡±

    ¡°Are you still calling me Professor in private?¡± Gu Qingli asked as he looked at Mo Ziyan with a smile. ¡°Call me Qingli, I¡¯m not that much older than you.¡±

    ¡°But, Qingli sounds a little distant,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m the fourth oldest in my family. You can call me Brother Four.¡±

    Brother Four...

    Mo Ziyan epted this name. At least, it sounded a lot closer than ¡®Qingli¡¯.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve left the campus, you should forget our identities. You are not my student and I am not your professor. We are just a man and a woman, OK?¡±

    ¡°How could that not be OK?¡± Mo Ziyan thought to herself.

    At that moment, Gu Qingli retrieved his arm and bravely held onto Mo Ziyan¡¯s hand in the dark.

    Mo Ziyan was stunned. She never expected Gu Qingli¡¯s hand to be so slender and warm...

    ¡°I think, we can be together,¡± Gu Qingli suddenly said underneath the flickering light of the screen before them.

    Mo Ziyan felt like she was on cloud nine. But, a momentter, she quickly pinched herself.

    When Gu Qingli saw this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This is real, Ziyan. You¡¯re more attractive and impressive than you think. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re not worthy of me ¨C I¡¯m actually not worthy of you.¡±

    ¡°Gu...Brother Four. This is too sudden. It doesn¡¯t feel real at all.¡±

    Gu Qingli gripped her hand tighter. After the film finished, he began to exin as they walked hand-in-hand down the street, ¡°I¡¯m a person that believes in first impressions. You made me feelfortable and calm when I first saw you. Plus, as soon as I discovered how you felt, the first thing I did was look for your confession letter rather than worry about being bothered by you.¡±

    ¡°This means, I never disliked the fact that you liked me.¡±

    ¡°After these past two days of getting to know you, I¡¯ve realized that I really want to discover more of your cute antics. That¡¯s why...I would like to be your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you feel this is too casual. It¡¯s just, I know you¡¯ve already understood me well over the past 4 years, so I don¡¯t think you still need time to understand me any more,¡± Gu Qingliughed. ¡°Would you agree?¡±

    Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°I can try my best to understand you and care about you. But, I think I will feel more confident if you were my girlfriend. I¡¯m sure you feel the same.¡±

    ¡°To me, you are different to everyone else. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I treat you differently to everyone else from the start?¡±

    These words werepletely effective on Mo Ziyan.

    After all, Gu Qingli¡¯s exnation was logical.

    She did indeed understand him well already.

    So, it was only natural for them.

    However, she was originally suffering from a broken heart. How did she suddenly end up with a boyfriend?

    A boyfriend...

    Wasn¡¯t Mo Ziyan about to be taken advantage of?

    However, Gu Qingli never considered taking advantage of Mo Ziyan. He simply felt that she was a good girl that he couldn¡¯t help but protect and appreciate.

 Chapter 1254 - But Iâ€™m Lacking You

    <h4>Chapter 1254: But I¡¯m Lacking You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    That night, Mo Ziyan and Gu Qingli confirmed their standpoint and became an official couple.

    After returning to her dormitory, Mo Ziyany on her bed and tried to think of Gu Qingli¡¯s face. Her face immediately turned red and her heart began to race; she had never expected her dream toe true.

    Gu Qingli was too charming. So charming that it was like he had stepped out of a painting. Yet, this man actually held her hand...

    It seemed, Mo Ziyan was destined to have no sleep that night...

    The next day, Mo Ziyan got out of bed with a pair of dark eye bags, giving her roommate a fright, ¡°Ziyan, did you stay up all night? Why are your eye bags so bad?¡±

    Mo Ziyan immediately went to the bathroom to check the mirror and discovered that her eyes werepletely swollen and unsightly. But, she still had Gu Qingli¡¯s ss that day.

    Although she wanted to attend, she couldn¡¯t go with that face. So, she ended up skipping the ss even though she knew Gu Qingli would be angry...

    Not long after the ss ended, she received a phone call from Gu Qingli as expected. On the other end of the phone, he calmly asked, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you in ss?¡±

    ¡°My eyes aren¡¯t feeling well. Ever since returning homest night, they¡¯ve been swollen.¡±

    ¡°Come to the library at noon,¡± Gu Qingli said gently. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡±

    Mo Ziyan had no choice but to apply a little bit of makeup to cover her eyes. When she arrived at the library and found Gu Qingli, she lowered her head to prevent him from seeing her dopey appearance.

    ¡°Lift your head,¡± Gu Qingli said.

    Mo Ziyan lifted her head reluctantly and tried her best to open her eyes. She could imagine that her image waspletely destroyed at that point. But, Gu Qingli simply gave a gentle chuckle and helped her massage her eyes.

    ¡°Did you not sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Mo Ziyan nodded. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep. I was afraid I was dreaming.¡±

    Gu Qingli smiled as his hands moved even more gently, ¡°Do you need me to remind you every day that you¡¯re not dreaming?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel real.¡±

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s head was lowered and her eyes were swollen, but Gu Qingli felt that this Mo Ziyan was extremely cute, so he couldn¡¯t help but ce a kiss on her lips, ¡°Does this still feel like it¡¯s not real?¡±

    ¡°One more kiss and it should feel more real.¡±

    Gu Qingli massaged her eyes and replied, ¡°Let me help you make up for your missed ss. You can go home after this. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to skip any of my sses. Others might not show support for me, but as my girlfriend, are you not showing me support either?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re notcking in poprity.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯mcking you,¡± Gu Qingli said as he flipped open his textbook and began to help Mo Ziyan make up for the ss she missed.

    Actually, Mo Ziyan was fine with this because she knew that Gu Qingli was only serious because his ss was truly easy to fail.

    He simply wanted Mo Ziyan to pass so she¡¯d no longer be tormented by this stressful course.

    Mo Ziyan stared at the man she loved and felt like she was filled with energy, so her eyes no longer looked so ufortable.

    During the time it took toplete a ss, Gu Qingli did not waste a single minute of Mo Ziyan¡¯s time. After he closed up his textbook, he said, ¡°Go home and get some rest. I won¡¯t call you out for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°No...but I want to have dinner with you,¡± Mo Ziyan immediately responded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a call after ss,¡± Gu Qingli said before he picked up his textbook, patted Mo Ziyan on the head and left the library. Meanwhile, Mo Ziyan¡¯s heart was left blooming in joy.

    As soon as she returned to her dormitory, Mo Ziyan immediately went to catch up on sleep and, of course, her dreams were filled with the charming Gu Qingli.

    Mo Ziyan slept until Gu Qingli called her, but when she stepped out of bed, she noticed her roommate looking at the information that Gu Qingli printed for her.

    ¡°Ziyan, didn¡¯t you print this yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Ziyan immediately started avoiding her roommate.

    ¡°I see Professor Gu¡¯s writing on there...¡± her roommate asked suspiciously.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± Mo Ziyan said as she snatched the papers out of her roommate¡¯s hands. ¡°As you know, I¡¯ve got a crush on Professor Gu, so I like mimicking him.¡±

    ¡°I guess so. If there was a test on Professor Gu, you¡¯d probably get full marks.¡± The roommate easily believed Mo Ziyan¡¯s exnation and did not ask any further.

    Mo Ziyan held onto the information and found a new ce to store it. She then headed out to look for Gu Qingli.

    The couple had pre-arranged to meet outside the school. Today, Gu Qingli did not wear a suit, instead, he appeared in a white shirt and blue jeans. Even in the simplest outfit, Gu Qingli still appeared extra charming in Mo Ziyan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Would you like a tissue?¡± Gu Qingli asked as he looked at Mo Ziyan¡¯s infatuated gaze.

    ¡°Stop teasing me,¡± Mo Ziyanined. ¡°You must be feeling really proud.¡±

    Gu Qingli chuckled and grabbed onto Mo Ziyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m proud to be worshipped by my girlfriend like this.¡±

    Mo Ziyan looked down at their intertwined hands and her heart began to race. But, after a few steps, Gu Qingli suddenly stopped and let go of her hand.

    Mo Ziyan didn¡¯t understand what was happening as she noticed an elegantly dressed woman standing not too far away with a 7-8-year-old boy.

    Mo Ziyan had a hunch about the rtionship between this woman and Gu Qingli.

    As predicted, as soon as the street light turned green, the woman sped across the road with the little boy and approached Gu Qingli, ¡°Do you have time to talk about the kid?¡±

    ¡°We have nothing to talk about,¡± Gu Qingli said as he grabbed Mo Ziyan¡¯s hand again and dragged her away from the mother and son.

    As they walked, the couple did not say anything. Only when they had wandered a fair distance away did Mo Ziyan finally hear Gu Qingli¡¯s voice, ¡°Ziyan, can you go somewhere with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    Afterwards, Gu Qingli led Mo Ziyan to his car and drove to an extremely quiet cemetery.

    Mo Ziyan was a little scared, but Gu Qingli had his arm around her the entire time.

    ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re here,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    Soon, the couple reached the grave of Gu Qingli¡¯s father. Judging by the photo on the tombstone, Gu Qingli¡¯s father also seemed quite charming and unconventional. No wonder Gu Qingli was the way he was.

    ¡°My father was a sculptor, but at the age of forty-one, he was diagnosed with lung cancer. To cure him, my family sold all our assets. However, to our surprise, my mother ended up investing all his life-saving money into the stock market. In the end, my father died painfully.¡±

    ¡°Since then, I have lived on my own. Due to my decent academic results, I was supported by a schrship until I graduated from university. After that, I made some investments and gained a decent amount of money.¡±

    ¡°I brought you here today because, not only is it my father¡¯s birthday, I also want you to see the true me that¡¯s been hidden away.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can ever acknowledge my mother again in this lifetime. Is that something you can ept?¡±

 Chapter 1255 - When A Couple Works Together, They Wonâ€™t Be Tired

    <h4>Chapter 1255: When A Couple Works Together, They Won¡¯t Be Tired</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Ziyan stood in the shade looking at Gu Qingli and her heart began to hurt a little. So, she walked over to the grave and said to Gu Qingli¡¯s father, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°I am Mo Ziyan, Brother Four¡¯s girlfriend. I hope you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m rtively young.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your son is very capable and impressive. He is a professor at the university and he has a lot of admirers. I¡¯m just the luckiest one amongst them.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can like me.¡±

    After hearing what Mo Ziyan said to his father, Gu Qingli stretched out his hand and patted Mo Ziyan on the head. That night, inside the cemetery, Gu Qingli¡¯s once lonely heart suddenly felt warm because of Mo Ziyan¡¯spany.

    So, as they exited the cemetery, he couldn¡¯t help but wrap his arms around Mo Ziyan and ce a kiss on her lips.

    Mo Ziyan was quite surprised. Afterwards, she heard Gu Qingli apologize, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Mo Ziyan replied in seriousness. ¡°You¡¯ve been lonely for so long, but from now on, I will apany you.¡±

    Gu Qingli¡¯s mood improved as he gave a gentleugh, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to dinner...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re...not going to ask about my family background?¡± Mo Ziyan asked Gu Qingli while they drove to dinner.

    ¡°No matter what your family background is ¨C whether you¡¯re rich or poor ¨C I can support you. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Gu Qingli reassured.

    ¡°I am Mo Ting¡¯s youngest daughter,¡± Mo Ziyan revealed.

    As soon as Gu Qingli heard this, he immediately stepped on the brakes and stopped the car on the side of the road, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, I¡¯m the daughter of Mo Ting and Tangning.¡±

    Gu Qingli maintained a slight smile on his face even though he was a little shocked. ording to logic, Mo Ting and Tangning¡¯s daughter should have been a shy second-generation celebrity, not a cute, innocent, student like Mo Ziyan.

    ¡°Scared?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be scared?¡± Gu Qingli asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being chased by paparazzi?¡± Mo Ziyan exaggerated, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my family is consistently being monitored by the media?¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯ve protected you well...¡± At this time, the couple arrived downstairs at Gu Qingli¡¯s apartment block. Mo Ziyan didn¡¯t quite understand why they were there.

    After parking the car, Gu Qingli said to Mo Ziyan, ¡°Come to my ce, I¡¯ll cook you dinner.¡±

    They had only been together for a few days and she was already visiting his home. Wasn¡¯t this a little too quick?

    ¡°Silly, rx, we¡¯re simply having dinner at my ce.¡±

    Mo Ziyan lowered her head shyly as Gu Qingli teased her. It turned out, he hadpletely seen through her thoughts.

    Afterwards, the couple headed up to the 27th level.

    Mo Ziyan expected that Gu Qingli lived on his own, but when they entered the living room, Mo Ziyan spotted a helper pushing an old man.

    ¡°Mr. Gu¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s my grandfather?¡± Gu Qingli asked as he kneeled before the old man.

    ¡°The Old Master¡¯s doing well,¡± the helper replied.

    ¡°Ziyan,e in,¡± Gu Qingli said as he dragged Mo Ziyan over to the old man. ¡°This is my grandfather. He received a huge shock and fainted when my father passed away. When he woke up again, he lost his memory.¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± the helper asked excitedly as she looked at Mo Ziyan.

    ¡°My girlfriend,¡± Gu Qingli replied. He then added, ¡°Auntie Qin, take grandfather downstairs. Don¡¯t bring him back until I tell you to.¡±

    ¡°OK, Mr. Gu.¡±

    After speaking, the helper pushed Elder Gu into the elevator and went downstairs.

    As soon as they were gone, Gu Qingli entered his bedroom and changed into somefortable home clothes. He then said to Mo Ziyan, ¡°You can look around. I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡±

    Mo Ziyan nodded as she walked around her dream man¡¯s home. When she saw the trophies and awards in his study room, she worshipped him even more.

    A little whileter, she also noticed a 3D model of a building in Gu Qingli¡¯s study room.

    After Gu Qingli finished cooking dinner, Mo Ziyan was nowhere to be seen, so he went to look for her in the study room. When he discovered her looking at his building model, he smiled and asked, ¡°Do you like this building?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this property in Hyatt Regency.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Qingli nodded. ¡°We can move there in the future if you like it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I am an investor in this property,¡± Gu Qingli replied. ¡°I¡¯m not just involved in real estate. I also have investments in the gaming and cultural industries.¡±

    Mo Ziyan knew that Gu Qingli wasn¡¯tcking in money because everything he wore on his body had a decent price tag, but she never imagined him to be this wealthy.

    This thirty-year-old man was so rich, yet he was a professor at a university.

    ¡°It was my father¡¯s wish for me to teach. He had always hoped for me to work in education.¡±

    That was how Gu Qingli became a professor.

    ¡°Then, should I feel fortunate that my boyfriend is a CEO?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m simply honored that I¡¯m on a simr level as you, my dear princess¡± Gu Qingliughed. ¡°Ziyan, do you know how hard it is to meet someone that you like who¡¯s also on the same level as you?¡±

    ¡°So...¡±

    ¡°So, I will treat you with all my heart and I will try my best to make you my wife as soon as possible,¡± Gu Qingli said as he hugged Mo Ziyan from behind. After a short moment of affection, Gu Qingli let go of Mo Ziyan, ¡°You cane out to eat dinner in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you,¡± Mo Ziyan requested.

    ¡°OK, when a couple works together, they won¡¯t be tired.¡± After saying this, Gu Qingli held onto Mo Ziyan¡¯s hand and led her to the kitchen.

    As Mo Ziyan expected, Gu Qingli was just as charming in the kitchen. Even when he chopped vegetables, she waspletely mesmerized by him.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that this man was hers. So, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a silly smile as she thought about this.

    When Gu Qingli saw her silly smile, he couldn¡¯t hold back his smile either. This dummy was incurable.

    The best food that Mo Ziyan had ever eaten, came from the hands of Mo Ting. Although she had the honor of eating this amazing food thanks to her mother, Mo Ting¡¯s cooking skills were iparable.

    But, Gu Qingli was now on a different level.

    Even watching him cook was an enjoyable experience...

    ¡°If you¡¯re just going to look and not eat, then isn¡¯t that a waste of my efforts?¡± Gu Qingli asked as he knocked Mo Ziyan on the head. ¡°Hurry and eat. I¡¯ll take you back to the dormitory when you¡¯re finished...¡±

    ¡°Wait, Brother Four, you like investing in things, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I know a thing or two about it!¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Mo Ziyan pulled out Hai Rui¡¯stest contract and showed it to Gu Qingli, ¡°Help me take a look at these business ns and let me know if they¡¯re worth investing in.¡±

    ¡°This is your family¡¯s business. How could you show it to other¡¯s so easily?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re no ¡®other¡¯? Don¡¯t you know who you are to me?¡±

    Gu Qingli looked at the contracts and replied helplessly, ¡°It seems, I¡¯m not just your professor, but also your secretary.¡±

 Chapter 1256 - Dont You Like Professor Gu Anymoreï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Don¡¯t You Like Professor Gu Anymore£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Gu Qingli had a detailed and urate judgment, so he gave Mo Ziyan some great advice. But, because of this, Mo Ziyan ended up staying at Gu Qingli¡¯s ce for longer than expected. So, by the time she returned to the campus, the main gate was already closed.

    Gu Qingli had no choice but to turn around and take Mo Ziyan back to his ce.

    ¡°Brother Four, why don¡¯t I return to Hyatt Regency...¡±

    Gu Qingli ignored her as he searched for a set of pajamas and told her where the bathroom was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about staying here. Before you¡¯re willing, I will never overstep my boundaries.¡±

    Mo Ziyan still felt a little wrong. But, this was her boyfriend¡¯s home, what was wrong with her staying there?

    So, she no longer resisted as she stepped into the bathroom and had a proper bath. Afterwards, when she came out of the bathroom, she noticed the study room light was still on.

    Seeing that Gu Qingli was preparing for his sses the next day, Mo Ziyan decided not to disturb him. But, he still ended up spotting her, ¡°Ziyan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go rest,¡± Mo Ziyan said as she blushed. After all, she had no experience with situations like this. How long had it been since she confirmed her rtionship with Gu Qingli, yet she was already staying at his ce? If the Mo Family were to find out, she would definitely be scolded badly.

    But, Gu Qingli wasn¡¯t about to let her escape.

    He quickly got up, grabbed onto Mo Ziyan¡¯s arm and drew her into his embrace.

    Even with this gesture, Mo Ziyan still felt he was so charming and mesmerizing.

    ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡±

    Mo Ziyan took a deep breath. After she got used to the fragrance on Gu Qingli¡¯s body, she replied quietly, ¡°I...don¡¯t have any experience and...I don¡¯t think women should do something like this so soon...¡±

    ¡°In that case, when do you think is the right time?¡± Gu Qingli asked gently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already known me for 4 years. Can¡¯t you let me see you more often and understand you better?¡± Gu Qingli asked.

    After Mo Ziyan heard this, she didn¡¯t know what else to say. Her entire heart was already stolen by Gu Qingli.

    ¡°Keep mepany while I prepare for my ss. I¡¯ll let you go to sleep after.¡±

    Mo Ziyan buried herself in Gu Qingli¡¯s arms and nodded her head. She then kept himpany on the sofa, rested her head on his shoulder and slowly nodded off to sleep.

    When Gu Qingli saw this, he revealed a helpless smile. He then ran his finger across Mo Ziyan¡¯s nose and carried her into the bedroom. After covering her with a nket, he turned off the lights and left.

    Amidst the darkness, Mo Ziyan opened her eyes. She then rxed and closed them back up. Gu Qingli indeed did as he promised.

    But, Mo Ziyan was worried that people would call her ¡®easy¡¯ for sleeping over at her boyfriend¡¯s ce so quickly.

    Especially when her roommate questioned her about it the next day, ¡°Where did you go yesterday? You didn¡¯t return to the dormitory and you didn¡¯t get changed either.¡±

    ¡°I went to a friend¡¯s cest night,¡± Mo Ziyan exined guiltily.

    ¡°In other words, you were at your boyfriend¡¯s ce, right? We all understand. But, does that mean you don¡¯t like Professor Gu anymore? You had a crush on him for 4 years, though.¡±

    On the lecture stage, Gu Qingli was teaching in seriousness, but off the stage, two particr students weren¡¯t paying attention.

    So, Gu Qingli pointed Mo Ziyan and her roommate out.

    ¡°Listen carefully...do you want to fail?¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Mo Ziyan quickly apologized.

    ¡°Sorry, Professor Gu,¡± Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommate also apologized. But, as soon as Gu Qingli turned around, she secretly said to Mo Ziyan, ¡°Professor Gu may be gentle, but he¡¯s also very strict.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Mo Ziyan cried as she tugged her roommate¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Fine, when we get back to the dorm, you better give me a proper exnation.¡±

    Gu Qingli cleared his throat and sent Mo Ziyan a message, ¡°You¡¯ll be punished for not being serious in ss.¡±

    ¡°This is all your fault. My roommate keeps asking me where I wasst night.¡±

    ¡°You can honestly tell her that you stayed at your boyfriend¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Professor Gu, we are in the middle of ss.¡±

    After Mo Ziyan finished typing thisst sentence, she put down her phone. At this time, Gu Qingli nced over at Mo Ziyan and smiled.

    After the morning ss was over, Mo Ziyan returned to her dorm, had a bath and got changed. But, to her surprise, her roommate once again clung to her and asked, ¡°Is it the guy that drives a Maybach? Did you ept him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then...is it the guy that has an entire family ofwyers?¡±

    ¡°Not him either,¡± Mo Ziyan shook her head. ¡°I went to my sister-inw¡¯s cest night to see Xingzhe.¡±

    ¡°Fine, your answer is so boring.¡±

    Mo Ziyan didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her rtionship with Gu Qingli yet because she didn¡¯t want anyone to ce judgment on him.

    Things were perfect the way it currently was...

    But, after not seeing her daughter for a few days, Tangning naturally started missing her daughter. So, she gave Mo Ziyan a phone call and told her to go home for dinner.

    Although seeing Gu Qingli was important, Mo Ziyan had to first see her mother.

    Therefore, when Gu Qingli called herter that night, she was already back at Hyatt Regency. ¡°Brother Four, you¡¯ll have to have dinner on your own tonight. I¡¯ve already gone home.¡±

    ¡°What a shame, I was originally nning to have a candlelit dinner with you.¡±

    When she heard the words, ¡®candlelit dinner¡¯, Mo Ziyan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Wait for me then...¡±

    ¡°No rush. I can wait aste as 10pm. Take your time with your mother,¡± Gu Qingli replied thoughtfully.

    But, Mo Ziyan was not interested in staying at home anymore. Her heart had already flown away...

    When Tangning noticed that her daughter¡¯s mind was elsewhere, she realized she couldn¡¯t hold onto her anymore, so she asked, ¡°When will you bring him home to meet us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eventually find a chance.¡±

    ¡°Is it the guy that you¡¯ve had a crush on for many years?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°Uh huh,¡± Mo Ziyan nodded.

    ¡°Fine, you should get going then,¡± Tangning did not hold her daughter back. She was a grown up now and had her own thoughts. Plus, she had already liked this guy for 4 years; there was no way she was going to give up on him easily.

    But, after Mo Ziyan left, Tangning said to her husband, ¡°Daughters are different to sons. That¡¯s why I need to test this future son-inw properly.¡±

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Mo Ting replied.

    After all, marrying his daughter wasn¡¯t an easy thing. How could he hand his daughter over so easily?

    Mo Ziyan waspletely unaware of her parent¡¯s thoughts as she rushed off to meet Gu Qingli.

    When Gu Qingli saw her covered in sweat, his heart ached. So, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to rush?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to wait too long!¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m waiting for my girlfriend, it doesn¡¯t matter how long I have to wait,¡± Gu Qingli said as he pulled out a tissue and helped Mo Ziyan wipe away her sweat. He then helped her pull out a chair like a gentleman, ¡°Come.¡±

    Mo Ziyan sat down and said, ¡°My mom asked when I can bring you home to meet the family...¡±

 Chapter 1257 - Can Your Words Not Be So Crypticï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Can Your Words Not Be So Cryptic£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°In that case, when do you n to introduce me to Auntie and Uncle?¡± Gu Qingli asked back.

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s face suddenly turned red, unsure of how to respond. Although she had liked Gu Qingli for 4 years, she felt that everything happened too quickly and she hadn¡¯t mentally prepared herself yet.

    Gu Qingli appeared as though he had seen through her heart. With a gentleugh, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. When the time is right, I will go meet with Auntie and Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Are you bullying me?¡±

    Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but re at Gu Qingli, ¡°It seems, I haven¡¯t truly understood you yet.¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling regretful?¡±

    Mo Ziyan shook her head, ¡°My Brother Four is so charming.¡±

    After they finished their candlelit dinner, the couple shared a dance in the restaurant. As a pleasant melody entered their ears, the couple danced perfectly in sync.

    Mo Ziyan was deeply touched by that moment. In particr, when she leaned against Gu Qingli and felt the warmth of his body, it made her slightly giddy. It was like she was floating amongst the clouds...

    This was the Gu Qingli that she liked; the most noble and charming Gu Qingli...

    After dinner, the couple walked home hand-in-hand. But, on the way back to Mo Ziyan¡¯s dormitory, Gu Qingli suddenly said, ¡°My home actually has a lot of rooms, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have a lot and they all feel very warm and inviting. I really like them,¡± Mo Ziyan did not pick up on the hidden meaning behind Gu Qingli¡¯s words.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is, even if another person moves in, it should still be quite spacious, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a guest visiting?¡±

    After hearing this response, Gu Qingli couldn¡¯t help butugh. In fact, heughed for quite some time, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll get any guests in the future, but when will you, thedy of the house, move in?¡±

    At this moment, Mo Ziyan finally understood what Gu Qingli meant.

    ¡°Brother Four...can your words not be so cryptic?¡±

    After Gu Qingli finishedughing, he patted Mo Ziyan on the head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t being cryptic at all. You¡¯re simply too dopey.¡±

    ¡°Are you...serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, take it into proper consideration,¡± Gu Qingli nodded and gently ced a kiss on Mo Ziyan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good night.¡±

    Because of this matter, Mo Ziyan struggled to think straight. Especially when she returned to her dormitory andy in her bed, she found that her entire mind was filled with Gu Qingli¡¯s words: ¡°When was she, thedy of the house, moving in?¡±

    How she wished that she could move in, but she didn¡¯t think they were at that stage yet.

    In the end, Mo Ziyan ended up disturbing her roommates.

    ¡°Ziyan, just because you can¡¯t sleep, you don¡¯t need to take your frustration out on the rest of us,¡± her roommate said frustratedly as she looked at Mo Ziyan with dark eye bags.

    ¡°Let me ask you girls, how long do you think it should take before a couple moves in together?¡±

    ¡°What fuss are you making in the middle of the night?¡± another roommateined.

    Mo Ziyan originally assumed her roommates wouldin a little, flip over and fall back asleep. She never expected that a few minutester, someone would reply, ¡°Rtionships aren¡¯t determined by time. Did you really think that the longer the rtionship is, the deeper the love? Those are all lies.¡±

    ¡°So, I believe that when a rtionship has matured enough, then a couple can naturally move in together.¡±

    ¡°I think that when two people¡¯s values are in line with each other, then moving in is a natural step to take. They don¡¯t need to wait for their parents to set off firecrackers to celebrate and give them permission before they can move forward,¡± another roommate added.

    ¡°I think the main point is whether you trust your partner or not. Every rtionship has its difficulties. It depends on how determined you are. If you worry about everything and are concerned about what others think, especially your family, then it¡¯s only a matter of time before your lover leaves you.¡±

    After listening to the responses of her three roommates, Mo Ziyan decided that thest response resonated with her the most. Every time Gu Qingli spoke about progressing further in their rtionship, she always worried about whether her parents would think she was being too easy.

    So, she started to question herself: since she actually liked and desired Gu Qingli, why couldn¡¯t she just follow her heart and make an honest decision?

    ¡°Thank you, girls.¡±

    ¡°Stop fussing about in the middle of the night. Get some sleep.¡±

    After receiving an answer, Mo Ziyan felt a lot more rxed, so she quickly fell asleep. The next morning, as soon as she opened her eyes, she pulled out her phone and messaged Gu Qingli, ¡°I think I could give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qingli didn¡¯t quite understand her message.

    ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯m willing to try being thedy of your house.¡±

    ¡°In that case, pick a day with good weather and pack your bags. I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    After Mo Ziyan saw this, she smiled sweetly.

    However, another shocking event happened at the university that day. One of the four divas of the current film industry had decided to pursue her studies again and selected Mo Ziyan¡¯s university to study at.

    As a result, the campus was surrounded by reporters early that the morning.

    This was the power of the media.

    Soon, Mo Ziyan arrived at her ss. However, she discovered that a woman that everyone was familiar with, but no one actually knew, was also there. This woman¡¯s body was sexy, her face was beautiful and she was a person that everyone often saw on television, but never expected to see in real life (especially not in ss).

    For Mo Ziyan, this woman was just another one of Hai Rui¡¯s artists.

    But, for everyone else, they couldn¡¯t stop themselves from surrounding her.

    Mo Ziyan simply wanted to attend Gu Qingli¡¯s ss in peace, but obviously, this woman¡¯s presence caused quite a stir.

    Even when the ss finished, there was still amotion in the doorway.

    Gu Qingli naturally furrowed his brows. Mo Ziyan could tell that he was starting to get angry, even though he barely showed his anger.

    ¡°I know a famous student has appeared in our ss, but I hope you can respect the public and not disturb others. Today¡¯s ss will be a self-study session.¡±

    As there was too much of a disturbance, it was impossible for Gu Qingli to give his lecture.

    The actress lifted her head and nced at Gu Qingli confusedly. She then lowered her head again, but no one knew what she was thinking.

    This actress¡¯ name was Ji Meiyi.

    It was rare for Mo Ziyan to see Gu Qingli angry, so she sent him a message, ¡°If you get angry, you¡¯re going to age faster.¡±

    ¡°Focus on self-studying. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson after ss.¡±

    Mo Ziyan stuck her tongue at Gu Qingli and Gu Qingli looked back at her dotingly. But, these actions all fell into the eyes of Ji Meiyi.

    So, she waited until the bell rang for the end of ss and raised her hand, ¡°Professor Gu, I have some questions for you after this.¡±

    ¡°Ask them here,¡± Gu Qingli said.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s not convenient here. You don¡¯t want me to turn up to ss in such a high-profile way in the future, do you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine,¡± Gu Qingli did not yield.

 Chapter 1258 - Stop Creating Drama

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Stop Creating Drama</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°Professor Gu, you really don¡¯t know how to have some fun,¡± Ji Meiyi said helplessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a student and I¡¯m your professor. Please watch what you say,¡± Gu Qingli said before he packed his textbooks and said to the rest of the ss, ¡°ss dismissed.¡±

    For some reason, Mo Ziyan could tell from Gu Qingli¡¯s strict response towards Ji Meiyi that he was a bit cautious of her.

    Afterwards, Ji Meiyi found her way to Gu Qingli¡¯s office, but apparently, she did not see him there.

    That afternoon, Mo Ziyan received a phone call from Gu Qingli. He was picking her up for dinner. Mo Ziyan took this opportunity to ask her about something she was curious about.

    ¡°I feel like you were extra strict towards Ji Meiyi. Is she someone you know from the past?¡±

    Gu Qingli looked at Mo Ziyan in surprise andughed, ¡°It seems, you¡¯ve learned to spot even these tiny changes in my emotions.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve watched you for 4 years,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    Gu Qingli smiled and ced a kiss on Mo Ziyan¡¯s forehead, he then replied, ¡°If you were Ji Meiyi, would you waste your time studying a course that has absolutely nothing to do with your current career?¡±

    Mo Ziyan shook her head, ¡°I would be focused on making money, why would I waste this time?¡±

    ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t that answer your question, dopey? I¡¯m afraid that Ji Meiyi is here as a test from Auntie and Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Ziyan was a little surprised.

    ¡°What are you so surprised about? It¡¯s normal for Auntie and Uncle to worry about their daughter and send a test for their potential son-inw. It¡¯s all within my expectations,¡± Gu Qingliughed as he sat Mo Ziyan on hisp.

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s face flushed red as she nodded her head, ¡°Your analysis makes sense. If it¡¯s really a test from my parents, then you should handle it well.¡±

    ¡°Were you pleased with my performance today?¡±

    ¡°Do you really not think that Ji Meiyi is pretty?¡± Mo Ziyan asked. ¡°A lot of men arepletely infatuated in her.¡±

    ¡°For me, you are the only one in this world that is perfect for me. I don¡¯t care about everyone else.¡±

    With this response, Mo Ziyan came to a firm decision, ¡°I¡¯m going to move tonight. After all, my things are already packed.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t be surer. I trust in you,¡± Mo Ziyan said with certainty as she wrapped her arms around Gu Qingli¡¯s neck.

    No matter what her parents thought, this was the man she had liked for 4 years. It wasn¡¯t a short amount of time. Plus, she wasn¡¯t afraid of getting hurt. So, she didn¡¯t need to ask for any more opinions. After all, didn¡¯t her mother often say that no matter what decision she made ¨C whether wrong or right ¨C she simply needed the courage to ept the consequences?

    Based on these words, what was she hesitating about?

    Didn¡¯t her parents have a sh marriage and weren¡¯t they still in love until now?

    With this thought, Mo Ziyan was set on her decision.

    So, after dinner, she returned to her dormitory and grabbed her luggage.

    When her roommates saw this, they were dumbfounded, ¡°What are you doing this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m moving home!¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to get involved. You¡¯ve been a little strangetely,¡± one of her roommates shook her head as she looked helplessly at Mo Ziyan.

    Mo Ziyan left behind some small gifts and carried her luggage out. At this time, Gu Qingli¡¯s car was waiting downstairs. Afterwards, he drove Mo Ziyan back to his apartment and helped her carry her luggage into the bedroom.

    ¡°Go hang your clothes in the wardrobe, I¡¯ve already cleared half the space for you.¡±

    ¡°But, Brother Four, I don¡¯t feel like moving at all. Packing things is so tiring.¡±

    When Gu Qingli heard this, he patted the space beside him and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll hug you and have a short nap. Just leave your things there, I¡¯ll deal with themter.¡±

    Mo Ziyan was satisfied with this response because the way that Gu Qingli doted on her made her feel really lucky.

    Soon, Mo Ziyan fell into a deep sleep. Gu Qingli shook his head helplessly and carried her to the bed. He then went to prepare for his sses the next day. When he was done, he helped Mo Ziyan tidy her things and then went to have a bath.

    When Mo Ziyan woke up, Gu Qingli was still in the bathroom.

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s heart began to race, worried that something was going to happen that night. But, after Gu Qingli finished having a bath, hey down beside her tiredly and didn¡¯t do anything that overstepped his boundaries. He simply ced his arm on her waist and helped her adjust the nket on her body.

    She had always wanted to find a man like Mo Ting that was confident, resolute and willing to ignore everyone just to make his wife happy.

    But, after meeting Gu Qingli, Mo Ziyan began to wonder whether someone as charming as Gu Qingli would be living a life as beautiful as a painting.

    And just like she expected, Gu Qingli¡¯s life was certainly refined and he was as gentle as she imagined.

    At times, Mo Ziyan even wondered if she was too lucky ¨C or was Gu Qingli hiding his faults too well.

    If everything was true and God had given such a great man to her, should she be shedding tears of gratitude?

    Gu Qingli was refined down to the bone; a quality that he inherited from his father.

    Was she cohabiting with this man now?

    Mo Ziyan was still in disbelief until she noticed their clothes hanging in the wardrobe and her makeup sitting on the dressing table; she finally realized everything was real.

    It was real beyond a doubt!

    ...

    The next day, Mo Ziyan woke up to find that the spot next to her was already empty.

    By the time she put on her robe and walked downstairs, Gu Qingli was already dressed and breakfast was already prepared.

    ¡°Come have some food. I¡¯m going to go to the university first. Don¡¯t forget that you have a ss in the second period.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Mo Ziyan nodded as she watched Gu Qingli pick up his briefcase. ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten?¡±

    ¡°Silly, have you looked at the time?¡± Gu Qingli asked as he rushed out the front door.

    Initially, he was probably curious what time Mo Ziyan would wake up, but he never expected that she could actually sleep for so long.

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s cheeks were flushed. After eating breakfast, she had a bath, got dressed and left the apartment.

    But, today was very different from the previous day. Although Ji Meiyi attended ss like the previous day, she no longer had anyone following her around.

    Her gaze was obviously targeted at Gu Qingli. He imed that she was disturbing everyone the day before, so now that she resolved it, shouldn¡¯t he be praising her?

    However, Gu Qingli remained cold...

    Not disturbing others was just basic manners, what was worth praising?

    So, Ji Meiyi lost her patience and stood up to question Gu Qingli, ¡°Professor Gu, do you have a bias against me?¡±

    ¡°No, stop creating drama. This is all for today, ss dismissed.¡±

    Gu Qingli ruthlessly embarrassed Ji Meiyi in front of everyone. If he was an ugly professor, people may have criticized him for what he did. But, this was Gu Qingli...

    ...the Gu Qingli that was refined like a charming prince from a painting...

    Everything he did, deserved forgiveness

 Chapter 1259 - Please Tell Mother-In-Law That Iâ€™ve Been Behaving

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Please Tell Mother-In-Law That I¡¯ve Been Behaving</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    As a result, news of how the big celebrity hit a dead end with Gu Qingli became known to everyone. After so many years as a professor, Gu Qingli had never spoken to anyone in such a rough manner except for Ji Meiyi.

    So, rumors started spreading about the celebrity and the professor...

    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s something going on with Professor Gu and Ji Meiyi. Otherwise, why would a big star like here to our university to study?¡±

    ¡°I also feel like they¡¯ve got a love-hate rtionship going on. Ji Meiyi seems to be interested in Professor Gu, but Professor Gu has been treating her coldly.¡±

    ¡°Professor Gu is the most eligible bachelor in our university. It¡¯s no surprise that Ji Meiyi is interested in him. Now that I think about it, hasn¡¯t Professor Gu appeared on television to promote our university before?¡±

    As they walked through the campus, Mo Ziyan and her roommates heard plenty of discussions like this that tied Gu Qingli and Ji Meiyi together. They made it sound like they werepletely in a love-hate rtionship.

    ¡°Ziyan, your Professor Gu hasn¡¯t been snatched away, has he?¡±

    Mo Ziyan chuckled and shook her head, ¡°Professor Gu can¡¯t be snatched away that easily.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you never know, Professor Gu always tells people that he¡¯s married and he¡¯s always been polite, but he treats Ji Meiyi differently.¡±

    ¡°Howe all I see is rejection?¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s the weird thing. When has Professor Gu ever been so fierce to anyone? He¡¯s obviously treating her like family!¡±

    The roommates were getting more and more farfetched with their spection.

    So, Mo Ziyan gave up responding to them and left. However, she shared what her roommates said with Gu Qingli during lunchtime.

    ¡°Everyone thinks that you are treating Ji Meiyi different to everyone else; too different. To them, different means something is going on!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Qingli couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°In that case, what do I need to do to show everyone that I truly hate her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think. I trust you,¡± Mo Ziyan reassured. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s from Hai Rui, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in any position toin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you know.¡±

    However, from Gu Qingli¡¯s point of view, he felt it was necessary to reassure Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommates.

    But, he didn¡¯t share this thought with Mo Ziyan.

    He knew that Mo Ziyan would consider this as too big of a risk and she would worry that he may ruin his reputation and lose his job because of it.

    After all, a student-teacher romance didn¡¯t seem like much on the surface, but it was still an immoral rtionship between two people of different hierarchy.

    However, Gu Qingli didn¡¯t mind. He wanted to reassure Mo Ziyan. He wanted the people around her to stop criticizing him and to praise him instead.

    But, he couldn¡¯t find a chance to do this, not until Mo Ziyan notified him that she would be returning homete because she was having dinner with her roommates.

    Gu Qingli nodded his head and told her to be careful. He then asked for the location where they were meeting and told her he would pick her upter.

    As she was afraid of being discovered, Mo Ziyan simply gave him the address but told him not to pick her up because she could catch a cab home herself.

    However, the Gu Qingli that had been waiting for a chance wasn¡¯t about to give up on this opportunity so easily.

    So, when he saw the address that Mo Ziyan sent him, he couldn¡¯t help but smile...

    ...

    Mo Ziyan and her roommates ended up sharing dinner at a beautifully decorated steak restaurant. During this time, her three roommates teamed up to attack her.

    ¡°How long has it been since you shared a meal with us? Speak.¡±

    ¡°Have you been dating recently? What happened to Professor Gu?¡±

    ¡°You guys are getting too farfetched,¡± Mo Ziyan surrendered. ¡°Eat your steak! Hurry, before it gets cold!¡±

    ¡°While we¡¯re on the topic of Professor Gu, I would like to mention Ji Meiyi. Is there something going on between them?¡±

    Mo Ziyan rolled her eyes helplessly. She didn¡¯t want to join this conversation at all, ¡°Can¡¯t you girls talk about something else?¡±

    ¡°Ohhh, does someone still care about Professor Gu? Is that why you¡¯re protecting him?¡±

    The girls broke out in chatter like young and naive university students and talked untilte into the night.

    Afterwards, they all agreed to share a cab home. But, just as Mo Ziyan pulled out her phone, a charming voice suddenly called beside her ear, ¡°Ziyan.¡±

    Mo Ziyan turned around to find Gu Qingli standing behind them holding a jacket for her.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°God...¡±

    ¡°Professor Gu!¡±

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s three roommates each had a different response, especially when they saw Mo Ziyan¡¯s jacket in Gu Qingli¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe?¡±

    ¡°Did you think I¡¯d be OK with you going home on your own?¡± Gu Qingli asked as he covered Mo Ziyan¡¯s shoulders with her jacket. He then ced his arm across her shoulder and said to the three roommates, ¡°I assume I don¡¯t need to introduce myself?¡±

    ¡°No need...no need,¡± the girls waved their hands.

    ¡°In that case, please take good care of Ziyan for me.¡±

    Gu Qingli made his standpoint clear andpletely stunned the roommates.

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±

    ¡°I guess I should take her home now. Do you girls need a lift?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± the roommates quickly shook their heads.

    After all, they still needed some time to gossip. If they didn¡¯t discuss this hot topic into the middle of the night, then they would not be doing Mo Ziyan and Gu Qingli justice, right?

    Mo Ziyan looked at her roommates helplessly before she left with Gu Qingli.

    ¡°I suddenly discovered that you¡¯re as sly as a fox...¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t act like a fox, how could I make enough money to support my family?¡± Gu Qingliughed.

    ¡°How could youugh at a time like this. What if word gets out? Do you still want to be a professor?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do, don¡¯t you trust your roommates?¡± Gu Qingli was confident that Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommates would only enjoy this news amongst themselves and not spread it.

    ¡°Of course I trust them.¡±

    ¡°Then, this matter ends here.¡±

    Gu Qingli¡¯s reasoning was logical, but Mo Ziyan still felt ufortable.

    However, this man¡¯s trick made it hard for her to react properly.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m no match for you. You¡¯re too good at deceiving people!¡±

    ¡°Ziyan, you¡¯ve already watched me for 4 years. Haven¡¯t you seen the tricky side of me?¡± Gu Qingliughed as he stopped the car. He then held onto Mo Ziyan¡¯s chin and ced a kiss on her lips, ¡°For you, I don¡¯t mind making a small loss. I simply don¡¯t want you to hear gossip about me and another woman from your roommates.¡±

    ¡°I want them to know that I belong to you, that I¡¯m already stamped with the Mo Family¡¯s logo.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ziyan didn¡¯t know how to refute. This man was such a tease and his methods were so tricky that it didn¡¯t leave any trace.

    ¡°I want to find a chance to tell my mother that we¡¯re living together.¡±

    ¡°Is this considered as living together? We¡¯re simply sharing a roof for a little while...¡± Gu Qingli emphasized. ¡°Please tell mother-inw that I¡¯ve been behaving.¡±

 Chapter 1260 - Slightly Lost Control!

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Slightly Lost Control£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommates found out about her rtionship with Gu Qingli, they couldn¡¯t help but tease her every now and then.

    ¡°You¡¯re so boring. Since you¡¯re already dating Professor Gu, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? You caused us to badmouth Professor Gu so much!¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t been together for long, so I didn¡¯t think the time was right,¡± Mo Ziyan exined. ¡°Fine, I was wrong. Let me apologize and treat you to a mealter, OK?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± her roommates humphed.

    ¡°But, Ziyan, what are you going to do about that celebrity? She obviously likes Professor Gu as well.¡±

    Mo Ziyan looked at her roommates confidently and replied, ¡°Brother Four isn¡¯t like that!¡±

    ¡°Brother Four, Brother Four. Are you picking on us because we¡¯re single?¡±

    Mo Ziyan smiled and did not respond any more. As long as she trusted Gu Qingli, that was all that mattered.

    However, thetest rumors imed that Ji Meiyi was sessfully clinging to Gu Qingli. Wherever he appeared, Ji Meiyi would make an appearance as well. It seemed, she was trying really hard to create an image that she was in a rtionship.

    As a result, the news was filled with articles about Ji Meiyi falling in love with a university professor. And this innocent love was slowly making her popr.

    This was obviously the second stage of her test; Gu Qingli was well aware of this. After all, for many men, being followed by a celebrity that was beautiful and capable was a dreame true. A man that wasn¡¯t loyal would be easily tempted.

    Even the people around Gu Qingli began to question him, ¡°Ji Meiyi obviously came to this university because of you. How could you resist her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful and has all the right curves. Are you still not satisfied with that?¡±

    ¡°Because of you, Ji Meiyi bought cake for the entire office. She sure knows what to do. You should ept her already.¡±

    Every time he heard ¡®advice¡¯ like this, Gu Qingli would reply, ¡°Teachers and students aren¡¯t supposed to be in a rtionship.¡± This immediately shut everyone up.

    For him, even ten Ji Meiyi¡¯s couldn¡¯tpare to one Mo Ziyan. So, he wasn¡¯t about to break the rules so easily!

    ¡°You¡¯re impossible to reason with!¡±

    Gu Qingli smiled and continued to ignore them.

    After returning home, he turned into an old man and started lecturing Mo Ziyan on her bad habits. For example, her tendency to lie in bed and y on her phone.

    ¡°Am I not as good looking as your phone?¡± Gu Qingli asked.

    ¡°Brother Four...is Ji Meiyi really clinging to you like they say?¡± Mo Ziyan put down her phone as she began to feel paranoid.

    Gu Qingli couldn¡¯t help butugh at this question. Afterwards, he pulled Mo Ziyan into his arms and replied, ¡°I only have you in my heart. Even ten Ji Meiyi¡¯s would have no effect on me.¡±

    ¡°But...she can¡¯t continue to hassle you like this.¡±

    ¡°Are you getting anxious?¡± Gu Qingli asked as he pinched Mo Ziyan¡¯s cheeks and nodded his head. ¡°Fine, let me think of something...¡±

    Mo Ziyany in Gu Qingli¡¯s arms and breathed in the fresh forest fragrance on his body; it was so intoxicating and pleasant that she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    But poor Gu Qingli could only watch as his beloved womany in his arms, while he couldn¡¯t do a thing. It wasn¡¯t like he could wake her up either...

    ¡°Hey...¡±

    ¡°You dopey woman.¡± Even though heined on the surface, Gu Qingli still went to fetch a pair of rings that he had prepared. He then ced the female one on Mo Ziyan¡¯s finger and ced the male one on his own.

    As a result, the next day at the university, everyone once again started saying that Professor Gu was married. After all, he was deliberately wearing a ring to avoid rumors.

    He was clearly telling everyone that he was married.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Professor Gu was already married. It seems, Ji Meiyi was putting on an act.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Professor Gu must love his wife a lot. That¡¯s why he was able to reject someone like Ji Meiyi so easily.¡±

    At this time, all the students in the university were discussing this topic while Gu Qingli was in the office setting his colleagues straight.

    ¡°From now on, if Ji Meiyi delivers any gifts to the office, please don¡¯t touch them. I will treat everyone to a mealter to celebrate my marriage.¡±

    ¡°OK. Old Gu, we always thought you were just joking. When are you nning to introduce us to sister-inw?¡± Gu Qingli¡¯s colleagues asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get the chance to meet her very soon.¡±

    Like that, the entire university was made aware of Gu Qingli¡¯s marriage status. He even turned up wearing his wedding ring! If Ji Meiyi continued to cling to him, then the news would no longer be talking about an innocent campus romance, but a marriage-breaking homewrecker.

    Ji Meiyi understood the seriousness of the matter, so she had no choice but to avoid Gu Qingli and temporarily let him off the hook.

    Meanwhile, the most clueless person in this entire fiasco was Mo Ziyan. All she knew was, when she woke up in the morning, Gu Qingli was nowhere to be seen, but there was suddenly a sparkling ring on her finger.

    What did this mean?

    Was it a proposal?

    Were they engaged?

    Were they married?

    This man put a ring on her finger without saying a word.

    Afterwards, Mo Ziyan went to the university to attend her ss. When she heard from a ssmate that Gu Qingli appeared on campus wearing a ring, she almost spat all over their face. After that, she immediately removed her ring. This man had obviously bought it to avoid Ji Meiyi.

    However, she couldn¡¯t deny that her heart was cheering in glee!

    Especially when they ran into each other in the cafeteria at lunchtime.

    Mo Ziyan noticed the ring on Gu Qingli¡¯s finger and discovered that it matched hers; this made her even happier.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your ring?¡± Gu Qingli asked.

    ¡°In my pocket,¡± Mo Ziyan said as she patted her jacket. ¡°Brother Four, everyone thinks you¡¯re married now.¡±

    Gu Qingli swallowed but he did not say a word as he sat down and enjoyed his meal. It wasn¡¯t until they returned hometer that night that he pressed Mo Ziyan against the wall and questioned her, ¡°Since the university is already saying that I¡¯m married, when are you nning to help me make this true?¡±

    ¡°Who proposes like this?¡± Mo Ziyan pouted unhappily.

    ¡°Silly,¡± Gu Qingli said as he patted Mo Ziyan on the head. He then let her go, ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t count until I ask for your hand in marriage in front of your parents.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Gu Qingli nodded his head, ¡°Go have a bath and sleep...¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go have a bath then.¡±

    Over these past few days, Gu Qingli deliberately stayed in the study room while Mo Ziyan had a bath because he was afraid that he would lose control. But, the silly woman was obviously not cautious of him; she even kept the door unlocked while she bathed.

    As the bathroom walls were made of a frosted ss, it wasn¡¯t transparent, but when the lights were on, Gu Qingli could clearly see the outline of Mo Ziyan¡¯s body.

    Because of this, Gu Qingli slightly lost control that night...

    Especially when Mo Ziyan stepped out of the bathtub and he saw the outline of her long slender legs...

 Chapter 1261 - What Do You Think About Student-Teacher Relationshipsï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1261: What Do You Think About Student-Teacher Rtionships£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not cautious of me at all,¡± Gu Qingli said as he lifted Mo Ziyan in his arms. ¡°But, I really want to eat you up tonight.¡±

    Mo Ziyan was shocked. She suddenly felt like amb being sent into the mouth of a wolf as she replied, ¡°Brother Four, I have no experience!¡±

    ¡°Me neither,¡± Gu Qingli replied naturally.

    ¡°In the past...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been with a woman before,¡± Gu Qingli replied honestly. ¡°No one¡¯s been able to make my heart race and no one¡¯s been able to mess up my thoughts the way that you do. So, Mo Ziyan, you are certainly something...¡±

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s face slowly turned red before she reminded Gu Qingli, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a bath first?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have one together.¡± After saying this, Gu Qingli carried Mo Ziyan back into the bathroom and ced her on the vanity.

    He then hooked his slender fingers under her chin and ced a gentle kiss on her lips.

    Mo Ziyan was nervous and scared as she wrapped her arms around Gu Qingli¡¯s neck, but she enjoyed this feeling and felt excited by it.

    They had never experienced the intimacy between a man and woman, so their gentle movements quickly turned passionate and intense.

    Mo Ziyan only had a bathrobe on, so all it took was a simple tug from Gu Qingli for her body to be exposed in front of him. This quickly made his mind wander...

    Afterwards, Gu Qingli removed the suit on his body and revealed the firm muscles hidden underneath...

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s face turned even redder than before.

    ¡°Ziyan, look at me.¡±

    Gu Qingli held onto Mo Ziyan¡¯s cheeks and looked into her dewy eyes, ¡°I want you ¨C right here, right now.¡±

    Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t reject him as she responded with her body...

    Their movements were a little awkward, but it was full of passion and it didn¡¯t take long before there was no gap left between the two...

    As the shower sprayed down on them, their kisses became more intense and their bodies started to act instinctively. At that moment, Mo Ziyan¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t think straight. In fact, she didn¡¯t even consider moving to thefort of a bed...

    Gu Qingli was well-educated, so even though it was his first time, he still knew how to reduce the pain experienced by a woman. Therefore, he took good care of his dopey little woman...

    The bathroom light glowed dimly into the bedroom, but the two people that were intertwined inside were creating quite an embarrassing outline against the ss.

    A pleasurable moan followed a gentle cry of pain...

    By the time that Mo Ziyan came to her senses, she was already lying on the bed. The difort in her body made her curl up into a ball, unable to move.

    Gu Qingli smiled dotingly and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Now, this is what you call living together...¡±

    ¡°Brother Four, you¡¯re a bad man.¡±

    ¡°Only to you,¡± Gu Qingli kissed Mo Ziyan on the forehead before he coaxed her to sleep.

    After tasting the forbidden fruit, he was so tempted to taste it again. But, he knew that Mo Ziyan wasn¡¯t ready, so he did not force her.

    The couple fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms until the next morning. When Mo Ziyan opened her eyes in the morning and saw Gu Qingli¡¯s chest, she immediately blushed, ¡°Good morning, Brother Four.¡±

    ¡°Silly,¡± Gu Qingli stood up and revealed his perfect figure. Mo Ziyan quickly covered her eyes. Did this man have no restraint around her?

    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen everything. Do I still need to hide?¡± Gu Qingli asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to it,¡± Mo Ziyan turned around.

    ¡°Your ss is in the third period, you can sleep for a little longer,¡± Gu Qingli reminded. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you. You can eat it when you¡¯re ready.¡±

    ¡°OK. Hurry and get going.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Ziyan was hurrying him to leave, Gu Qingli walked around to face her and asked, ¡°Are you feeling regretful?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Mo Ziyan quickly shook her head. ¡°I simply haven¡¯t grown ustomed to this yet.¡±

    ¡°Even if you regret it, it¡¯s already toote, Silly,¡± Gu Qingli said before he ced a kiss on Mo Ziyan¡¯s forehead. However, he couldn¡¯t stop with this one kiss...

    After getting a taste, Gu Qingli waspletely addicted. In the end, Professor Gu took his first-ever sick day off from work...

    As for Mo Ziyan, she did not attend any of her sses either.

    When her roommates saw this, they immediately knew something was going on between the two.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they were so intense in bed that they couldn¡¯t get up.¡±

    ¡°It looks that way!¡±

    ...

    The couple ended up spending the entire day in bed. However, they didn¡¯t spend the entire time being intimate, instead, they were resting.

    Mo Ziyan felt like she was being showered by luck, but she had no idea that, at that very moment, Mo Ting was lying sick in bed.

    When Tangning called Mo Ziyan, she was in the middle of having dinner with Gu Qingli. The couple wore their wedding rings and enjoyed some wine, like a pair of newlyweds. But, as soon as Mo Ziyan heard that Mo Ting was sick, she immediately jumped out of her seat.

    ¡°Your father¡¯s had the flu for a few days. Shouldn¡¯t youe back and take on your role as CEO now?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be back in a moment,¡± Mo Ziyan replied with urgency.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you know how toe back.¡±

    Seeing the anxious look on Mo Ziyan¡¯s face, Gu Qingli immediately helped her grab her clothes and pack her bags, ¡°Do you need to return to Hyatt Regency?¡±

    ¡°My father¡¯s sick, I need to go back and check on things.¡±

    ¡°Let me take you,¡± Gu Qingli offered. ¡°It will be quicker that way.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Mo Ziyan nodded.

    Mo Ziyan never imagined that this would be the opportunity for Gu Qingli to meet her parents.

    The couple drove into Hyatt Regency and were unexpectedly met by Tangning at the front of the vi. Mo Ziyan felt a little awkward, but she had no choice but to step out of the car with Gu Qingli and introduce him to her mother.

    Gu Qingli remained as refined as ever. After stepping out of the car, he stretched out his hand politely, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you,¡± Tangning smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    ¡°I already had ns to visit you soon, but because of the sudden incident today, I didn¡¯t get a chance to prepare properly. I feel a little bad because of it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Tangning disyed the authority of someone with seniority. From the looks of it, she was nning to make things difficult for Gu Qingli. ¡°Ziyan, go see your father first.¡±

    Mo Ziyan knew that Tangning was deliberately sending her away, but there was nothing she could do about it, ¡°I¡¯ll get going then, Mom...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bully your man,¡± Tangning reassured helplessly. Everyone said that a married daughter was like spilled water. It seemed, they were right.

    She then turned to look at Gu Qingli. But, he remained as refined and calm as ever.

    It seemed, he wasn¡¯t an average man.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, please sit,¡± Tangning weed as they headed into the living room. ¡°I heard you¡¯re my daughter¡¯s professor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what do you think about student-teacher rtionships?¡± Tangning deliberately tested.

    As soon as Gu Qingli heard this question, he smiled and did not get flustered, ¡°A good teacher is like a good friend. When a teacher and student is of a simr age, it¡¯s hard not to develop some kind of a rtionship. Restraint is expected, but if onees across someone that they really can¡¯t restrain themselves against, then they would sacrifice anything to be with this precious person!¡±

    After hearing this, Tangning¡¯s gaze softened.

    He was certainly an open-minded and cultivated man.

 Chapter 1262 - Youâ€™ve Only Passed My Test Today

    <h4>Chapter 1262: You¡¯ve Only Passed My Test Today</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°In that case, does Professor Gu know about my husband?¡± Tangning continued to question Gu Qingli.

    ¡°Who in Beijing doesn¡¯t know him?¡± Gu Qingli replied naturally. ¡°President Mo has been doing business for many years and he¡¯s practically invincible.¡±

    ¡°In that case, do you think you have a simr vibe as my husband?¡± Tangning asked before she exined, ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand what I¡¯m trying to say. I¡¯m afraid that Ziyan may be trying to find her father¡¯s image in you and she doesn¡¯t actually love you.¡±

    After hearing this, Gu Qingli lowered his head and thought for a few seconds. He then looked up and replied, ¡°To be honest, Auntie, I think President Mo and I are very different people. Besides, I¡¯m sure that Ziyan can differentiate between us. Most importantly, love is something between two people. If I can¡¯t sense that she is truly in love with me, then I wouldn¡¯t waste my time on this rtionship either.¡±

    Tangning looked at Gu Qingli in detail. She could tell how serious he was and she could tell that he was a calm person that didn¡¯t get easily flustered.

    He was quite a capable person.

    ¡°In that case, what are your ns from now on? As you know, Ziyan is Hai Rui¡¯s sessor, so she is going to be very busy in the future.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, Auntie. Apart from teaching, I also have many investments, so I¡¯m confident that I can help her manage her time.¡±

    This guy¡¯s answers were wless.

    Tangning couldn¡¯t think of a reason to reject him, nor could she think of a way to make things difficult for him any longer. So, she surrendered.

    ¡°You need to understand. As a mother that knows her daughter has been in love with a man for 4 years without receiving any reciprocation, it¡¯s only natural for me to be worried and upset.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. It was my fault for not reading Ziyan¡¯s letter and discovering her feelings earlier. However, I will do my best to make up for it.¡±

    The two chatted in the living room for a long time. Finally, Mo Ziyan returned from her parents¡¯ bedroom and approached the two, ¡°What bad things did you say behind my back?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only passed my test today, but you haven¡¯t passed her father¡¯s!¡± Tangning said as she stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of that, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°By the way, her father¡¯s going to be sick for a few days, so no one will be around to call the shots at Hai Rui. She can¡¯t act childishly, she¡¯ll need to report to the office.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll n out her sses and working hours well,¡± Gu Qingli quickly shouldered this responsibility.

    ¡°In that case, show yourself around, I¡¯m going to go back inside to take care of her father.¡± After saying this, Tangning headed for the bedroom. As for Mo Ziyan, she knew what to do. She simply had to attend Hai Rui the next day.

    ¡°What did my mother say to you?¡± Mo Ziyan immediately asked after Tangning left. ¡°Did she make things difficult for you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a mother-inw to make things difficult for her son-inw?¡± Gu Qingli asked. He then revealed a reassuring smile, ¡°Auntie was actually very reasonable. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Mo Ziyan was satisfied with this answer as she turned to leave with Gu Qingli.

    Meanwhile, Mo Tingy inside his bedroom with a cold expression. He was still the same ruthless CEO, but his body wasn¡¯t as strong as before.

    ¡°Has Ziyan gone?¡±

    ¡°Ting...I already had a chat with Professor Gu. He seems like quite a capable young man; no wonder our daughter is interested in him. However, he still needs your approval, otherwise, I¡¯m notpletely at ease yet.¡±

    Mo Ting stretched out his hand and brushed some hair behind Tangning¡¯s ear. He then looked at her and said, ¡°I like what you like. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get her married so we don¡¯t have to worry about her anymore.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that so easily. It¡¯s a huge milestone in her life...¡±

    Mo Ting hugged his wife lovingly. It seemed, no matter how much time passed, he could still dote endlessly on this precious woman of his.

    ¡°For me, you are the number one priority in my life.¡±

    ...

    Even though Mo Ting had announced long ago that Mo Ziyan was taking over Hai Rui, she had not turned up at the office as the CEO yet. So, no one at the office had any respect for her.

    But, now that Mo Ting was sick, he was determined to hand everything over to Mo Ziyan and not allow her to avoid it any longer.

    Although Mo Ziyan was a little panicked, she did not brush off the responsibility to someone else. After all, her main purpose for staying at the university had already been fulfilled, so it no longer mattered whether she attended her sses anymore.

    ¡°Brother Four, I¡¯ll be going to Hai Rui tomorrow. You need to help me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you...President Mo has already handed the responsibility to you. That means you definitely have the capability. Besides, you already knew what to do with the business n you showed me before, you were simply beingzy,¡± Gu Qingli evaluated.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t visit the university freely from now on.¡±

    ¡°Your motive for attending university was me. Now that your motive has been achieved, what¡¯s the point of wasting more time?¡± Gu Qingli asked as he sat on the edge of the bed.

    Mo Ziyan chuckled and nodded her head, ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡±

    In the end, Mo Ziyan had no choice but to put on her white suit and turn up at Hai Rui the next day.

    Meanwhile, Gu Qingli turned up at the university as usual.

    However, it had been a good few days since Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommates saw her, so they started to wonder what was going on. Was Gu Qingli taking advantage of her every night and making it impossible for her to get out of bed?

    In the end, they could no longer resist. So, they went to question Gu Qingli after their ss finished, ¡°Professor Gu, what¡¯s going on with Ziyan? Why hasn¡¯t she been attending ss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be attending ss anymore. She returned to work...¡±

    ¡°But, she never told us that she found a job.¡±

    Gu Qingli revealed a meaningful smile. It seemed, Mo Ziyan had kept an extremely low profile and not told anyone about her identity as the new CEO of Hai Rui.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let her tell you about itter.¡±

    ¡°So mysterious...¡± Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommates looked at each other, but Gu Qingli wouldn¡¯t divulge any more information to them.

    All they could do was wait for Mo Ziyan to return to the university so they could properly question her.

    Meanwhile, how was the new CEO of Hai Rui doing?

    Mo Ziyan was nowhere near as cold and intimidating as Mo Ting. In fact, she looked too young to be heading the board meeting at Hai Rui.

    But, she listened intently as the staff briefed her on everything that was happening with the business, even though she looked more like an intern than the new CEO.

    After everyone finished their briefings, Mo Ziyan finally spoke, ¡°The public rtions department, this may be a short briefing, but I didn¡¯t want to hear lies. The two PR events you were in charge ofst month didn¡¯t go too well, could you please exin what happened in detail?¡±

 Chapter 1263 - Who Would Dare To Bully Professor Gu? Unless, They Want To Fail!

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Who Would Dare To Bully Professor Gu? Unless, They Want To Fail!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly turned tense. Everyone assumed that Mo Ziyan was young and could be easily fooled so they only told her the good things and avoided the bad.

    But, they never expected her to see through their lies.

    ¡°Our singer Qin Jian was recently caught cheating, but you guys didn¡¯t grab onto the right timing to clear the scandal. As a result, the media blew up the incident and Qin Jian was forced to hide overseas. This could have been avoided.¡±

    ¡°And what about our actor, Lai Jia? He was exposed for working in a nightclub before he debuted. But, not only did the PR department fail to suppress the matter, the media ended uptching onto this scandal. This is the most embarrassing period in Hai Rui¡¯s PR history.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys thinking? My father may be sick, but I¡¯m clear-headed. So, the Head of the PR department will be dismissed from his position and the Vice President will take over temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Everyone else, continue as usual.¡±

    No one expected that this harmless-looking young woman would be so deadly when she opened her mouth.

    Everyone had been fooled by her appearance.

    Actually, if they had thought about it carefully, they would have remembered that she was Mo Ting¡¯s daughter; the person that he personally selected to take his ce as CEO. Did they really think that she was as naive as she looked? They were the ones that were naive.

    Afterwards, the meeting became much more serious.

    As Fang Yu peeked in through a gap in the door, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. This brat had been kind for too long; these people had no idea how powerful she was. Mo Ziyan seemed oblivious, but she had actually been keeping an eye on Hai Rui and she knew exactly what was going on. On top of that, Mo Ting and Tangning had taught her well.

    Would the child taught by these two be simple?

    This was how a meeting should be like!

    Mo Ziyan drew the line as soon as she arrived and made an example of the PR department, establishing her power in the office. This allowed everyone to know that she couldn¡¯t be fooled even though she looked young.

    Afterwards, the nning department began to make a whole heap of suggestions and briefed Mo Ziyan on everything that was scheduled for the following 6 months, including where they would be putting most of their focus and which artists they were nning to promote.

    At that moment, Mo Ziyan remembered the business ns she discussed with Gu Qingli a few days ago. She felt that two of the proposed coborations had a lot of potential, so she ced the ns on the table and said to the nning department, ¡°Put everything you suggested aside and continue with all current coborations. As for new coborations, I have a couple of decent ones here.¡±

    The nning department staff looked at each other.

    Luckily, Mo Ziyan only dismissed people from the PR department. If she had researched further into the other departments, everyone would be shaking in their boots.

    But, Mo Ziyan¡¯s actions were clear. The fate of the PR department already set the best example for everyone else!

    This meeting left the staff at Hai Rui very unsettled.

    But, it made them realize that they had to change their view towards Hai Rui¡¯s new CEO.

    ...

    After a full day at Hai Rui, Mo Ziyan returned home feeling as though she was returning from battle. The CEO of Hai Rui was indeed a difficult position to hold.

    Mo Ziyan had actually prepared herself for everything she said in the meeting that day and Gu Qingli had given her a lot of useful advice as well. That was how she avoided being disregarded by the old fools at Hai Rui.

    Now that she thought about it, it was true that people underestimated the young.

    Gu Qingli watched as Mo Ziyan returned home and randomly left her shoes around the house. So, he quickly helped her pick them up, ¡°How many days have you been there? You already can¡¯t handle it?¡±

    ¡°Brother Four, that¡¯s because you have no idea how difficult those people are.¡±

    ¡°President Mo was in that position for a good few decades; you¡¯ve only been there a few days. If you really don¡¯t like this job, then your role is just tying you down.¡±

    ¡°I know. You talk too much,¡± Mo Ziyan said as shey on top of Gu Qingli. ¡°How could I not like the entertainment empire that my father built? Hai Rui¡¯s sci-fi films, Hai Rui¡¯s artists and everything rted to Hai Rui is the best in the industry. As a part of the Mo Family, it is my responsibility to protect our family¡¯s honor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you know,¡± Gu Qingli carried Mo Ziyan into the bedroom. ¡°Have a bath ande out for dinner after.¡±

    Mo Ziyan nodded her head and headed into the bathroom with her pajamas. However, she did note back out after she went in.

    In the end, Gu Qingli went into the bathroom to check on her and froze when he saw her.

    That¡¯s when he found Mo Ziyan leaning against the edge of the bathtub, fast asleep.

    It seemed, she was really tired.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to escape the heavy responsibilities of Hai Rui.

    With this thought, Gu Qingli scooped Mo Ziyan out of the bathtub and carried her to the bed. This was his woman, so it was his job to dote on her.

    But, Mo Ziyan was so tired that they didn¡¯t seem to have an opportunity to be affectionate except for after work.

    Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t ept this.

    That¡¯s when she remembered that she hadn¡¯t given her roommates an exnation yet. So, she took the opportunity to visit the university and see her roommates.

    When the roommates saw Mo Ziyan, they immediately fought to hug her, ¡°Where did you go? We haven¡¯t seen you for ages.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working. As you know, work is tiring.¡±

    ¡°What work have you been doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh...just a simple employee in the clerical field.¡± In other words, she was just a simple employee for her father.

    Mo Ziyan wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡°Does that mean you won¡¯t be attending sses anymore? It seems, you only care about your lover!¡±

    The girls chatted happily in the cafeteria until Gu Qingli arrived in front of them. When Mo Ziyan saw Gu Qingli, she immediately made space for him to sit down. The two leaned in close to each other and appeared very affectionate.

    ¡°Hey...I saw your rings. Did he propose?¡± one of the roommates asked nosily.

    Mo Ziyan looked at the ring on her finger and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is all about either. I somehow ended up with this on my finger.¡±

    ¡°I thought you had good news. But, instead, it seems as though you don¡¯t care what people think about you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be visiting the university often anymore,¡± Mo Ziyan humphed. ¡°You girls better not bully my Brother Four in ss.¡±

    ¡°Please, who would dare to bully Professor Gu? Unless, they want to fail!¡±

    The group continued to chat amongst themselves,pletely unaware that someone spotted the rings on the couples¡¯ fingers. Gu Qingli had previously told everyone that he was already married, but the person wearing the other ring turned out to be one of his female students...

    So...

    Was Professor Gu involved in a student-teacher rtionship? But, the university didn¡¯t allow it. Did this mean that his reputation was about to be destroyed?

    Mo Ziyan never expected the effect that her visit would have on Gu Qingli.

    However, Gu Qingli noticed the strange looks he began to receive from the students and professors at the university!

    ¡°That¡¯s the fraud, Professor Gu. He looks decent on the surface, but he¡¯s nothing like he appears!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! He said he¡¯s already married, but he still seduced a student! What a sanctimonious pr*ck!¡±

    Gu Qingli overheard conversations here and there, but he didn¡¯t care. However, the gossip continued to grow.

 Chapter 1264 - Are You Saying That Youre Quittingï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Are You Saying That You¡¯re Quitting£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Rumors spread back and forth and eventuallynded in the ears of Gu Qingli. Of course, he did not refute these ims because he knew that denial would only make things worse. Besides, what they were saying was true anyway.

    Eventually, the University Chancellor called Gu Qingli into his office to speak to him. The rumors were getting out of hand and it was affecting the image of the university¡¯s professors.

    ¡°Oh, Qingli, modern society may be open-minded and rtionships between a student and teacher may not be a big deal, especially between two people of a simr age, but...as you know, you have always attracted a lot of attention on campus. So, naturally, your every move is under the scrutiny of our students.¡±

    ¡°The entire university is currently talking about your rtionship with a student. Is it about time that you step forward and clear your name?¡±

    ¡°Chancellor, there¡¯s nothing to clear. What they are saying, is the truth,¡± Gu Qingli replied calmly.

    ¡°But...you still need to think of a solution. You don¡¯t want the students to continue gossiping, do you? Qingli, you need to take your future into consideration!¡±

    After hearing this, Gu Qingli began tough, ¡°Chancellor, everyone has the right to freedom of speech. I think we should respect that.¡±

    ¡°That may sound good, but it doesn¡¯t look good. Look at how people are pointing at you and calling you the professor who¡¯s messing around with his student. Doesn¡¯t it make you feel bad?¡±

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t,¡± Gu Qingli replied straightforwardly. ¡°Chancellor, I¡¯ve been at this university for a while now. I¡¯m sure you know the kind of person I am. If the university has no ce for me, then I¡¯ll have to end my services here.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± the chancellor could tell there was an extrayer of meaning to Gu Qingli¡¯s words, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re quitting?¡±

    ¡°If you guys can¡¯t ept my private life...then I have no other choice.¡±

    Gu Qingli had alreadye to this decision: if the university reacted too seriously, then his career as a professor had reached its end.

    The chancellor sighed helplessly as he waved his hands at Gu Qingli, ¡°Step out for a second. Let me think this over.¡±

    Gu Qingli nodded and stepped out of the office. Although people were gossiping about him, Gu Qingli did not feel embarrassed. After all, this was his private life and he had a clear conscience.

    However, Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommates quickly called her to notify her of the drama.

    ¡°Ziyan, when you visited the campus the other day, someone saw you and everyone¡¯s gossiping about Professor Gu as a result. They¡¯re all saying that he has a messed up private life. If we think about it, you should be taking responsibility for this.¡±

    ¡°But, Brother Four never mentioned this to me.¡±

    ¡°Professor Gu is a thoughtful person. He would neverin in front of you,¡± Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommate reminded her. ¡°You need to be more thoughtful too. Stop focusing on yourself. Do you know how tough it¡¯s been for Professor Gu to face the university all on his own?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for telling me about this. I know what to do,¡± Mo Ziyan said thankfully as she hung up the phone. She then fell into deep thought.

    Of course, she did not act straight away because she still needed to find out what the students were actually saying.

    So, she sent her secretary into action and quickly discovered the effect that the rumors had on Gu Qingli.

    The first rumors weren¡¯t so bad. But, after circting for a while, people were now saying that he had slept with multiple students!

    And, even though Gu Qingli had the ability to rify everything, he didn¡¯t want to waste his time on it...

    So, when he returned home that night, Mo Ziyan looked at him unhappily and asked, ¡°Brother Four, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Gu Qingli went downstairs to check on his grandfather before he returned and wrapped his arms around Mo Ziyan. But, he changed the subject, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from a full day at work?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    As soon as Mo Ziyan replied, Gu Qingli immediately lifted her in his arms, ¡°Since you¡¯re not tired, let¡¯s do something together.¡±

    Mo Ziyan was stunned. By the time she realized what was happening, Gu Qingli had already carried her into the bathroom.

    One piece of clothing fell onto the floor after another until the couple faced each other in their bare state. Mo Ziyan was suddenly reminded of their ¡®first time¡¯. That night, they were also in the bathroom when theypleted a very important ¡®ritual¡¯.

    Initially, she was still chasing up the matter at the university, but Gu Qingli¡¯s kisses began to light up a trail of fiery passion across her body.

    This man was an expert. After just one time, he had already evolved and knew exactly how to take control of her body.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Mo Ziyan gave herself up to his tenderness. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were dewy; a mesmerizing look that Gu Qingli couldn¡¯t resist.

    Afterwards, the two bodiesbined, causing them both to let out moans of pleasure.

    Meanwhile, the outline of their perfect figures once again showed up on the ss behind them...

    This time, the couplested 2 hours. By the time Mo Ziyan returned to the bed, she had already run out of energy to question Gu Qingli about the incident at the university. She simply fell asleep ¨C all the way until the next day.

    When she woke up, Gu Qingli had already left.

    Gu Qingli¡¯s message was clear. He was telling her not to worry about what others thought; it was aplete waste of time.

    But, how could Mo Ziyan let others judge and criticize Gu Qingli?

    As a result, Mo Ziyan turned up at work as usual, but she instructed her secretary to arrange a meeting with the university¡¯s chancellor; Hai Rui was going to use the university as a backdrop for one of their projects.

    When Mo Ziyan¡¯s secretary heard her reasoning, she couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing and shocking at the same time. This was a massive example of husband-doting...

    But, the secretary did as she was told. After all, Mo Ziyan was the new CEO.

    Soon, news started spreading around the university that Hai Rui was nning to film on campus. This wasn¡¯t something that the students should have known about, but Mo Ziyan deliberately leaked the information out.

    ¡°Apparently, the CEO of Hai Rui ising here to discuss the usage of our campus as a backdrop for one of their projects.¡±

    ¡°Is the CEOing here in person for something like that?¡±

    ¡°Supposedly, the CEO is a part of the university¡¯s alumni and has already donated a few million to the campus.¡±

    ¡°Phwoar...so rich!¡±

    On that day, to emphasize her identity, Mo Ziyan deliberately drove to the university in her family¡¯s limited edition Rolls Royce apanied by a few bodyguards. She was there to tell everyone that Gu Qingli belonged to her!

    Soon, she arrived on campus and stepped out of the car in front of everyone. Her every move demonstrated her power and influence.

    This was the presence of a CEO...

 Chapter 1265 - I Heard Your Wife Is The CEO Of Hai Rui! Thatâ€™s Amazing!

    <h4>Chapter 1265: I Heard Your Wife Is The CEO Of Hai Rui! That¡¯s Amazing£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    While the students and professors looked at Hai Rui¡¯s CEO in amazement, they were also surprised that she looked very familiar.

    In the end, someone responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the student that Professor Gu is involved with?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, she does look simr, but she¡¯s dressed very differently.¡±

    ¡°No way! Is Professor Gu¡¯s girlfriend from Hai Rui? Does that mean he gets to see a lot of celebrities?¡±

    Mo Ziyan strutted proudly over to the chancellor¡¯s office. Of course, the chancellor was shocked to see her, especially when he discovered her identity. When he thought about the way he made things difficult for Gu Qingli in the past, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°I never expected that Miss Mo is actually the daughter of the infamous Mo Family! I¡¯m sorry if I offended you in the past!¡±

    ¡°Chancellor, my family wanted to keep a low profile in the past, so I never used my real identity in front of everyone. But now that I¡¯ve officially taken over the role of CEO, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. When I realized that Hai Rui needed to use a university campus as a backdrop, I went ahead and rmended the university I attended. I hope you can understand my intention.¡±

    Being spotted by Hai Rui was the best form of promotion.

    ¡°Of course, this is a wishe true for us. Our dream is for our alumni to contribute to their university more.¡±

    ¡°Great,¡± Mo Ziyan stood up to leave after her brief chat in the office. She then headed to her usual ssroom and watched as everyone attended the ss inside.

    Soon, someone spotted Mo Ziyan and was a little curious by the way she was dressed.

    As soon as the bell rang for the end of ss, Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommates ran out towards her.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly visiting us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss something...¡±

    ¡°Are you here for Professor Gu? All you care about is your lover!¡± After the roommates ridiculed her, they added, ¡°Go to his office. You should be able to find him in there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going then...You guys continue with your sses.¡±

    At that moment, her roommates had not realized her identity yet. Only after the other students started talking, did they react in shock.

    ¡°Hey, do you girls know the CEO of Hai Rui?¡±

    The roommates looked at their ssmate in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the person you just hugged is the daughter of the Mo Family? A.K.A. the CEO of Hai Rui?¡±

    That¡¯s when they realized what was going on with Mo Ziyan, the brat!

    But, Mo Ziyan had already forgotten about them and wandered off to Gu Qingli¡¯s office. As she approached and saw Gu Qingli preparing notes for ss, she gently knocked on the door, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    When Gu Qingli saw her, he already knew about themotion she had caused at the university, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that the rumors didn¡¯t matter?¡±

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to see people talking rubbish about you,¡± Mo Ziyan humphed.

    Gu Qingli let out a gentleugh and walked over to her. He then held onto her hand and said, ¡°So, am I innocent now?¡±

    ¡°At least, no one will dare to talk about you recklessly anymore!¡± Mo Ziyan was quite confident with this. As long as her identity changed from being a student to a CEO, she was sure that people would look at their rtionship differently.

    Gu Qingli didn¡¯t know what to do about her, so he simply held onto her hand and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat before you leave?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Ziyanughed.

    The couple walked hand in hand through the campus as word quickly spread.

    ¡°So that¡¯s Hai Rui¡¯s CEO...¡±

    ¡°Does that mean Professor Gu can see a lot of celebrities? Can he see my favorite Zhuangzhuang?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of Professor Gu...¡±

    ¡°If we think about it, the CEO must have revealed her identity to help Professor Gu establish some power.¡±

    Just like before, everyone at the university was still talking about the couple. But, their conversations had now changed to spection like this, rather than criticism and judgment.

    Mo Ziyan was very satisfied with this oue.

    But then, rumors started to im that Professor Gu was leeching off his partner!

    Mo Ziyan was frustrated with these ims. Her Brother Four was worth much more than they thought!

    Of course, Gu Qingli did not let Mo Ziyan rify any further, ¡°They can say that I¡¯m leeching off you if they want. It¡¯s no big deal...¡±

    ¡°These people are really...¡±

    ¡°You should have expected this result when you came to the university.¡±

    ¡°I simply didn¡¯t want you to leave the university. I know it was your father¡¯s wish,¡± Mo Ziyan exined. ¡°I wasn¡¯t acting recklessly.¡±

    After Gu Qingli heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin yourself. Even if you did something wrong, I wouldn¡¯t be upset at you.¡±

    When she heard this, Mo Ziyan immediately jumped into Gu Qingli¡¯s arms, ¡°I knew you were the most epting of me.¡±

    The couple was entangled affectionately in each other¡¯s arms,pletely unaware of the approach of Mo Ziyan¡¯s angry friends.

    ¡°Mo Ziyan!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve certainly worked hard to keep this a secret from us!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been very reasonable!¡±

    As she watched her friends approach, Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Unless you give us tickets to an uing concert, we will never forgive you.¡±

    ¡°As my roommates, you definitely have that privilege,¡± Mo Ziyan winked.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t need to waste any more time here because of me...¡± Gu Qingli rushed Mo Ziyan out because he knew how busy she was.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue chatting at hometer.¡±

    After bidding farewell to Gu Qingli and her roommates, Mo Ziyan left the university while Gu Qingli returned to his office. However, his colleagues quickly started teasing him.

    ¡°I heard your wife is the CEO of Hai Rui! That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°She made such a huge fuss today just to help you establish some power in the university. She¡¯s certainly put in a lot of effort.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, Qingli.¡±

    In reality, Gu Qingli¡¯s personal assets weren¡¯t actually far off from the Mo Family¡¯s. He actually had an investment in at least half of the properties that were being constructed in Beijing at that very moment. But, he did not exin anything.

    He knew that Mo Ziyan did what she did because she truly loved him, so even though people said he was leeching off her, he didn¡¯t mind.

    Besides, after what she did, the treatment he received in the university did indeed change.

    People that previously judged and criticized him, were now asking him for autographs; their attitudes were definitely a lot friendlier.

    One could imagine how attractive young idols were to their fans.

    It actually made him feel quite proud. After all, these people that often appeared on everyone¡¯s television screens, now had a new boss, and this person was...

    ...his wife.

    Wife...

    With the thought of this word, Gu Qingli realized it was time for him to do something, especially since he and Mo Ziyan never used contraception. He had to finalize things before a baby came along.

    Of course, it was Mo Ziyan¡¯s request to not use any contraception. After all, she desperately wanted a child like Xingzhe!

    But, Gu Qingli simply let nature take its course...

 Chapter 1266 - President Mo, If Youre Jealous, Then Just Say So

    <h4>Chapter 1266: President Mo, If You¡¯re Jealous, Then Just Say So</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    But, previously when Gu Qingli met with Tangning, she had already warned him that he passed her test, but he hadn¡¯t passed Mo Ting¡¯s yet. So, as soon as Mo Ting recovered a little from his illness, he naturally invited this future-son-inw for a chat.

    And he did it without Mo Ziyan knowing.

    Although Gu Qingli expected this day toe, he was still very nervous when he saw Mo Ting.

    As always, it was difficult to tell what Mo Ting liked.

    Probably, the only person that knew what he was thinking was Tangning.

    If it was anyone else, Gu Qingli could have prepared himself a little, but when it came to Mo Ting and Tangning, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he¡¯d please them even if he did everything he could.

    Soon, Gu Qingli arrived at Hyatt Regency.

    This time, without Mo Ziyan around, Gu Qingli was a lot more tense, even though Tangning kept telling him not to be nervous.

    Mo Ting remained in the study room because his flu hadn¡¯tpletely cleared and Tangning wouldn¡¯t let him out.

    Even though this was the only time he caught the flu in 3-4 years!

    ¡°Go in, Ting¡¯s inside.¡±

    Gu Qingli looked at Tangning and nodded his head. He then pushed open the door to the study room.

    There standing beside the window was Mo Ting, dressed in a set of ck clothes looking into the distance.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Gu Qingli approached Mo Ting. This man obviously looked no different to how he looked 20 years ago, but his king-like presence was stronger than ever.

    ¡°Uncle Mo.¡±

    ¡°Sit,¡± Mo Ting said as he turned around. He then sat down at his desk. However, he did not ce his gaze on Gu Qingli, instead, he focused on a document in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at Ziyan¡¯s progress at Hai Rui over the past few days. I deliberately gave her a few challenges, but she resolved them easily; I¡¯m sure you must have helped her.¡±

    Gu Qingli froze, unsure how to respond.

    If he said ¡®yes¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t seem very appropriate. After all, he was an outsider and it wasn¡¯t right for him to get involved with the agency¡¯s confidential operations.

    But, if he said ¡®no¡¯, he would sound too fake.

    ¡°I guess nothing can be hidden from uncle...Actually, Ziyan already knew what to do, she was just beingzy...¡±

    In other words, he loved Ziyan and he was simply helping her do what she wanted to do.

    ¡°I know better than you do, what she¡¯s capable of,¡± Mo Ting said as he lifted his head. ¡°I know about your family situation, so I would like to know how you define a family. Be honest, you don¡¯t need to sugar-coat it.¡±

    ¡°Actually Uncle, I don¡¯t really have a particr idea of how a family should be like. Before Ziyan appeared, my life simply alternated between work and home. I lived that kind of life for 7 years, so I had no idea what family meant. Only after Ziyan appeared did I start to anticipate a future with her and our own kids,¡± Gu Qingli replied in seriousness.

    ¡°Do you have your own business?¡±

    ¡°I have some assets.¡±

    ¡°If I asked you to give up your career as a professor and take on an identity that¡¯s more suited to my daughter, what would you say?¡± This question obviously meant that Mo Ting knew the reason why Gu Qingli was teaching.

    Gu Qingli thought for a second and replied, ¡°Ziyan wouldn¡¯t let you do that because she knows it would make me unhappy. She can tell when I¡¯m unhappy.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± After asking this question, Mo Ting paused for a moment. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have that much of an opinion. I simply asked questions that Ziyan¡¯s mother was curious about. Now that she¡¯s gone, I don¡¯t need to ask anymore.¡±

    It turned out, Tangning had been eavesdropping all that time.

    Gu Qingli couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect too much. The Mo Family doesn¡¯t tolerate bullying. If you make Ziyan unhappy, then I have no choice but to destroy your reputation and make you bankrupt. This isn¡¯t just a threat, I always do as I say. I hope you¡¯re aware of this.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Uncle Mo.¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t hold a wedding. I don¡¯t want her mother to stress about it. If you must hold one, then prepare everything yourself and notify us when the timees.¡±

    Gu Qingli understood Mo Ting¡¯s request as he sensed his king-like presence. He waspletely a man that doted his wife down to the bone.

    He was a good husband and father.

    But of course, Tangning knew that if she didn¡¯t stand by the study room door, Mo Ting would have told Gu Qingli to take Mo Ziyan with him and nevere back.

    What kind of father did that?

    However, things had already been like that for thest couple of decades. Mo Ting¡¯s biggest fear was for his kids to stress Tangning, even though the kids belonged to both of them. After all, Mo Zichen and Mo Zixi had already stressed Tangning enough. So, now that Mo Ziyan had someone to take care of her, Mo Ting couldn¡¯t wait for Gu Qingli to take her off their hands.

    Of course, he had already done his research on Gu Qingli; from his personality to his temper and from his capabilities to his social standing, there was nothing toin about. Most importantly, his daughter liked him.

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ll make sure not to bother Auntie.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all, you can leave.¡±

    Gu Qingli realized the meeting was a lot easier than he expected. It turned out, Tangning was the one that had more concerns.

    Of course, this was because Mo Ziyan¡¯s judgment still seemed decent at that point.

    By the time Gu Qingli got up to leave, he had only been in the study room for roughly 20 minutes.

    Tangning waited until Gu Qingli was gone and entered the study room helplessly, ¡°Is that the end of your test?¡±

    ¡°Ziyan¡¯s already had her eye on him for 4 years. Do you think our tests would make any difference?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do about you,¡± Tangning gave up. ¡°After all these years, why are you still so worried about me stressing over our kids?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll remain younger when you¡¯re happy. That means you can stay with me longer...¡±

    ¡°Which father can bear to marry off their daughter? Yet you can¡¯t wait to send our Yan Er away,¡± Tangningined. ¡°Yan Er¡¯s actually the one that I¡¯ve stressed about the least, yet you gave her away so easily.¡±

    ¡°What else did you want me to do? You need to trust Yan Er¡¯s judgment,¡± Mo Ting replied gently. ¡°By the way, my flu isn¡¯t gone yet, how could you nag me like this?¡±

    ¡°President Mo, if you¡¯re jealous, then just say so,¡± Tangning had no choice but to fetch a jacket for her husband. ¡°You¡¯re already a grandfather, yet you¡¯re still so childish.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I worry about you,¡± Mo Ting said as he hugged Tangning. ¡°The world now belongs to our children and grandchildren. We¡¯ve already produced films for many years. I think both of us are tired. Why don¡¯t we go on a holiday?¡±

    ¡°What holiday? You¡¯re just worried that I¡¯d stress over our daughter¡¯s wedding. I promise I won¡¯t get involved, OK?¡±

 Chapter 1267 - You Havenâ€™t Even Proposed

    <h4>Chapter 1267: You Haven¡¯t Even Proposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Mo Ziyan did not know that Gu Qingli had met with her father until afterwards.

    When she first heard about it, she thought her father had started a fight with Gu Qingli. After Gu Qingli heard what she thought, he was quite surprised, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, apart from you, no one would think of their family like that.¡±

    ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t as scary as you think.¡±

    Mo Ziyan thought about it and realized that the old child she had at home probably wanted to marry her off as soon as possible. That way she wouldn¡¯t bother Tangning all the time.

    So, what Gu Qingli said, actually made sense. Mo Ting would never do anything extreme because it would scare his son-inw away!

    ¡°You made me worry about nothing!¡±

    ¡°I never wanted you to worry,¡± Gu Qingliughed. ¡°You were the one that let your imagination run wild. But, what I gathered from your father was, he doesn¡¯t want us to hold a big wedding...¡±

    ¡°Of course not. If we hold a wedding, my mother will definitely stress about it. He wouldn¡¯t want that to happen. What are your thoughts regarding this?¡±

    ¡°I will do as you say.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what wedding are we talking about? You haven¡¯t even proposed,¡± Mo Ziyan suddenly realized that she had received the shorter end of the stick. ¡°Did you think I was stupid enough to be fooled by you?¡±

    Gu Qingli chuckled and quicklyforted Mo Ziyan, ¡°You simply don¡¯t have your guard up around people that you care about, so you end up giving your entire heart.¡±

    ¡°That sounds about right,¡± Mo Ziyan was satisfied with thisment as she stretched out her hand, ¡°Since you¡¯re already talking about our wedding, aren¡¯t you going to propose with a ring?¡±

    When Gu Qingli heard this question, he pulled out a diamond ring from his pocket. But, the ring was notpletely new.

    ¡°My grandfather passed this ring to my father, but my father ended up passing it to me. You know how much my father meant to me, so I¡¯m giving my most valued possession to you.¡±

    As soon as Mo Ziyan heard Gu Qingli mention his father, she immediately softened. So, before Gu Qingli said anything else, she grabbed the ring and put it on her ring finger.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Seeing how adorable she was, Gu Qingli chuckled and pulled out his real proposal ring from his other pocket. He then kneeled down on one knee, ¡°Dopey, what are you saying ¡®yes¡¯ to? I haven¡¯t even proposed yet.¡±

    Mo Ziyan was a little dumbfounded; she realized she had been tricked. But, seeing Gu Qingli with one knee on the ground, she did not get angry, instead, she looked into his eyes seriously.

    ¡°God¡¯s actually been very unfair. You¡¯ve known me for 4 years, but I¡¯ve only known you for a few months.¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s toote. Ziyan, you have the gentlest heart and you¡¯re always willing to give everything. You¡¯ve given me the warmth that I¡¯ve been missing in my life.¡±

    ¡°So, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, even though we haven¡¯t experienced much together yet.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already acknowledged each other, then...please let me be your husband. Let me take care of you, protect you and apany you forever. What do you say?¡±

    Mo Ziyan remembered the 4 years she spent having a crush on Gu Qingli and started to get teary.

    At least, in the end, she received everything she wanted.

    ¡°Yes, I would like that. But, Brother Four, I have one request: neither of our families have ever held big fancy weddings because they don¡¯t believe it has anything to do with having a happy marriage, so, is it OK if we register our marriage but not host a wedding?¡±

    Gu Qingli understood what Mo Ziyan was thinking.

    So, he held onto Mo Ziyan¡¯s hands and nodded his head, ¡°A ritual like that is generally held for the elders. Since our elders are open-minded, we can get married the way that we want. I don¡¯t have any elders except for my grandfather. Since he is in his current state, I don¡¯t think a wedding is that important. I just don¡¯t want you to feel like you¡¯re missing out.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m missing out at all. As long as we are together, then I¡¯m not missing anything.¡±

    Mo Ziyan felt very happy and, of course, lucky.

    She was actually not prepared for Gu Qingli¡¯s proposal.

    But, now that she received a ring in the living room, what about flowers?

    Afterwards, she headed to the bedroom and was shocked by what she saw behind the door. The entire bed was covered in bright red roses.

    Gu Qingli couldn¡¯t stop himself from hugging Mo Ziyan. He then grabbed her chin and ced a kiss on her lips.

    As they enjoyed the romantic atmosphere, the couple decided not to waste the perfect moment. So, atop the rose-covered bed, the couple started to get affectionate as they filled the void in each other¡¯s hearts...

    Gu Qingli had always been a refined man. But, when it came to things like this, he did not know how to be gentle.

    Even so, Mo Ziyan was deeply in love with his expressions when they were intimate. The loving look in his eyes made her forget who she normally was as she immersed herself in the heat of the moment...

    The rose petals beneath the two bodies got crushed while the couple enjoyed themselves until the next morning came around.

    By that time, Mo Ziyan had already fallen asleep due to exhaustion. Meanwhile, Gu Qingli was tired but he still helped Mo Ziyan wipe down her body. Only after he confirmed that she wasfortable, did he lie down beside her and hug her to sleep.

    That night was unforgettable, and it wasn¡¯t only because Gu Qingli had proposed.

    2 dayster, Mo Ziyan and Gu Qingli went to register their marriage and officially became a married couple.

    Afterwards, Mo Ziyan invited her roommates out for a catch-up.

    When her roommates saw the sparkling ring on her finger, they gasped in admiration, ¡°It¡¯s great that you got married like this...¡±

    ¡°You girls should hurry up too!¡± Mo Ziyan said with a happy smile.

    ¡°But, let¡¯s get back to the main topic, Ziyan, you are still the daughter of the Mo Family; you¡¯re an heiress that¡¯s sitting on a huge fortune. The professor, on the other hand, may be refined and handsome, but he doesn¡¯t have a strong background. Does this mean he¡¯ll be your dependent?¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Who said he doesn¡¯t have a strong background?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°He has investments in half the real estate that¡¯s being constructed in Beijing.¡±

    As soon as the roommates heard this, their eyes opened wide in shock, ¡°Does that mean, Professor Gu is a hidden tycoon?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much,¡± Mo Ziyan replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re certainly lucky to snag such a great man.¡±

    ¡°You girls can try too.¡±

    The girls scoffed, gesturing that they were clueless about the lives of the rich.

    In the end, Mo Ziyan did not tell her family that she had married Gu Qingli and instead shared the news with her friends.

    After all, even though they were married, their lives didn¡¯t change much at all.

    But, that was until two monthster...

    Mo Ziyan had been so busy that she didn¡¯t even take notice of her menstrual cycle. So, Gu Qingli prepared a pregnancy test for her one day and handed it to her when she woke up.

    As soon as Mo Ziyan looked at the pregnancy test, she finally noticed that her stomach had a small bump. Was she pregnant?

 Chapter 1268 - Already So Famous

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Already So Famous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Reality proved that bing parents was inevitable when a couple didn¡¯t use contraception and spent every night indulging in their passionate activity.

    When Mo Ziyan saw the two lines on her pregnancy test, she waspletely dumbfounded. It took her quite some time to realize that she was actually bing a mother. She had been jealous of Mo Zixi in the past, but she no longer had to be.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re happy, but don¡¯t go overboard,¡± Gu Qingli reminded gently. ¡°You¡¯re a mother now, so don¡¯t be careless, OK?¡±

    Mo Ziyan nodded her head, but she still couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face.

    ¡°We need to tell Mom and Dad as soon as possible so they can be happy too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner tonight then,¡± Mo Ziyan suggested.

    Mo Ziyan had always imagined how life would be like as a parent. Although she had taken care of Xingzhe in the past, she wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    Now, things were perfect. She was about to have her own little family. It was an amazing feeling.

    Afterwards, Mo Ziyan gave Tangning a phone call. But, she did not exin anything and Tangning did not suspect anything.

    That night, when the couple returned to Hyatt Regency, Mo Ziyan was extremely excited and proud. This made Gu Qingli quite worried, ¡°I told you not to act so carelessly. Walk properly.¡±

    When Tangning saw how Gu Qingli reacted, she immediately guessed what was going on. So, before Mo Ziyan got the chance to say anything, Tangning asked, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Mom...if your guesses are always so urate, then there¡¯s no surprise!¡±

    ¡°Your timing¡¯s great, your Brother Two¡¯sing home tonight and he hasn¡¯t met Qingli yet. You can take this opportunity to meet each other.¡±

    Since the two men were both educators, Tangning assumed they would have quite a lot of things to chat about.

    Gu Qingli nodded his head. He was actually very curious about the Mo Brothers and had wanted to meet them for a long time, but he never had the chance.

    However, his gaze remained on Mo Ziyan the entire time because he was worried that she¡¯d forget she was pregnant.

    Because of this, Tangning decided not to question Mo Ziyan and question Gu Qingli instead, ¡°Now that you have a kid, what about your marriage?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie, Mom, we already registered our marriage two months ago.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not holding a wedding?¡± Tangning didn¡¯t notice that Gu Qingli had called her ¡®Mom¡¯.

    ¡°Ziyan said no one in her family has ever held a wedding, so she didn¡¯t want to waste her energy on it either. After all, a happy marriage isn¡¯t defined by formalities like that,¡± Gu Qingli replied gently; he was always calm and polite.

    Tangning nodded her head at this response, ¡°Since it¡¯s your choice, I won¡¯t interfere. Now that Ziyan is pregnant, you need to take good care of her. She may be capable, but she¡¯s not mature enough; she needs someone by her side to constantly remind and guide her.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely take good care of her, you don¡¯t have to worry, Mom.¡±

    Tangning didn¡¯t actually have much to worry about because Gu Qingli was mature, reliable and very caring.

    On the other hand, Mo Ziyan¡¯s personality had a lot that needed changing.

    But, Tangning didn¡¯t want to nag her

    A littleter, Mo Zichen arrived home with Qian Lan. When he first saw an unfamiliar man in his home, he was a little surprised, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    After all, nothing could be hidden from him, not even this brother-inw.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Professor Gu.¡±

    As soon as Gu Qingli saw Mo Zichen, he knew he wasn¡¯t an average person. Especially when he looked into his eyes, it appeared as though he couldpletely see through a person.

    ¡°Brother Two,¡± Gu Qingli greeted ording to seniority.

    ¡°Second-sister-inw...¡± Mo Ziyan immediately announced her good news when she saw Qian Lan, ¡°...I¡¯m pregnant. You¡¯re about to be an auntie...¡±

    Mo Zichen looked at Gu Qingli. He couldn¡¯t believe they were so fast.

    ¡°I heard that Brother Two is a physics professor.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that you¡¯ve had a lot of achievements.¡±

    The two men were polite to each other, but Mo Zichen knew that being a professor was just a cover for Gu Qingli.

    ¡°Haiz...I never knew I was already so famous.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s had a crush on you for 4 years. So, your name¡¯s quite familiar in this household,¡± Mo Zichen replied. ¡°I¡¯ve heard quite a lot about you. If you were another man, I would have paralyzed you by now.¡±

    Mo Zichen acknowledged Gu Qingli.

    He built his own fortune, kept a low profile and never did anything reckless.

    Based on these positive points, Gu Qingli was definitely worthy of his spoilt sister.

    ¡°Brother Two¡¯s overpraising me. If you have anything I can help with in the future, please let me know.¡±

    ¡°Apart from Mom and Dad, you are the best moneymaker in this household. I may need to leech off you in the future.¡±

    Ever since Mo Zichen revealed his identity to Mo Zixi, his identity was no longer much of a secret at home, after all, he had been promoted to director, so his identity was already exposed.

    Hence, it had been a long time since he went to school.

    ¡°Brother Two, it¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯ve neglected us and deceived us for so many years, stop lying to my Brother Four,¡± Mo Ziyan protected Gu Qingli. ¡°My brother works at the Ministry of State Security, he¡¯s a pretty impressive person!¡± she exined to Gu Qingli.

    No wonder Mo Zichen knew so much about him.

    It seemed, from the moment that Mo Ziyan started having a crush on him, Mo Zichen had already uncovered his entire background.

    But, of course, Mo Ziyan was home to announce the good news of her pregnancy today.

    Now that Mo Ziyan was about to be a mother, Tangning no longer felt like she had such a huge burden.

    ¡°You were only married for 2 months and you¡¯re already pregnant. It seems, you¡¯re honestly fond of our Xingzhe. Do you really like children that much?¡± Mo Zichen teased, ¡°Or do you want to tie down your husband now that you¡¯ve finally got him in your hands?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be talking if I were you. Are you afraid that no one knows about your history? You waited 5 years for sister-inw and I waited 4 years for Brother Four, so let¡¯s not tease each other.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, Big Brother¡¯s also quite pitiful too. He wasted 4 years and was still being deceived like a fool.¡±

    ¡°Why is everyone focused on dissing each other tonight?¡± Tangningughed.

    Mo Zichen alsoughed, but he eventually replied in seriousness, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve made you worry over the years. Now that Yan Er has her own family as well, you don¡¯t need to worry anymore. You can ce your focus on Dad so he won¡¯t torment us from now on.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Yan Er safely gives birth first...¡±

    Since she gave birth to three kids, how could Tangning let go so easily?

    It was true that Mo Ting didn¡¯t want her to get involved with her children¡¯s lives, but what mother could truly do that?

    In fact, if her three kids stopped needing her, it would actually make her feel quite empty...

    And that emptiness could not be filled even by Mo Ting¡¯s love.

 Chapter 1269 - You Should Notify Your Family First

    <h4>Chapter 1269: You Should Notify Your Family First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    After a night of cheerfulness, Gu Qingli took Mo Ziyan to the hospital the next day to get a thorough examination done.

    Since it was their first time being parents, both of them were quite excited.

    But, after the examination, the couple sat inside the doctor¡¯s office and noticed her furrow her brows, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t use contraception and identally fell pregnant, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Qingli replied. ¡°Is there a problem, Doctor?¡±

    ¡°We usually rmend that young couplese for a full body check-up before having children. That way, we can guarantee the health of their child by checking if the parents have any health concerns.¡±

    ¡°But, both of us are rtively healthy.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t make assumptions like that. For example, we didn¡¯t just discover an embryo in your wife¡¯s ultrasound, we also found a tumor in her uterus,¡± the doctor said as she pointed to the ultrasound results.

    As soon as they heard the word ¡®tumor¡¯, both Gu Qingli and Mo Ziyan were dumbfounded.

    ¡°But, I¡¯ve never felt anything out of the ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Many illnesses develop symptoms, but some don¡¯t,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°Our main priority now is to confirm the location of the tumor because it may affect the baby.¡±

    ¡°I just want to know if my wife¡¯s body will...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t worry. ording to current medical technology, it should be no issue removing the tumor and it¡¯s likely benign, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Right now, we just need to confirm the location of the tumor and see if there are any other lumps anywhere, so we will need to do more examinations.¡±

    ¡°What about our child?¡± Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but worry about this matter.

    ¡°If we discover that the location of the tumor may trigger a miscarriage or premature birth, then you will need to consider an abortion so you can undergo treatment. You are both still young so you can have plenty of kids in the future.¡±

    When she heard the word abortion, Mo Ziyan shook her head, ¡°This is my child, I don¡¯t want to give up on it.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Gu, you don¡¯t need to make a decision yet. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The couple never expected that letting nature take its course would be so frightening.

    Gu Qingli wrapped his arm around Mo Ziyan¡¯s waist and apologized, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault...If I had been more careful, this would not have happened.¡±

    ¡°Brother Four, if I insisted on letting things happen naturally, you couldn¡¯t have done anything anyway. The issue, in the end, was that I was too reckless.¡±

    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t that bad yet, OK? Let¡¯s not overthink things and get this treated first.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Listen to me,¡± Gu Qingli said gently.

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s mind was a blur; she never imagined that she¡¯d have a tumor in her body. Worst of all, she didn¡¯t discover it before but discovered it when she had a child...

    ¡°I¡¯m scared...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared. I¡¯m here,¡± Gu Qingliforted. ¡°After today¡¯s examinations, we will go home first. After the doctor gives us a result, we will decide what to do next.¡±

    Mo Ziyan looked at Gu Qingli and took a deep breath. She then calmed down, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    But, the fact that a happy event was suddenly turned into an incident like this, naturally affected their mood.

    Of course, Gu Qingli was more worried about Mo Ziyan and the condition of her body.

    The child was important, but his precious Mo Ziyan would always be his main priority.

    After returning home, Mo Ziyan returned to the bedroom andy in bed without a sound.

    At first, Gu Qingli wanted to notify Tangning and Mo Ting, but Mo Ziyan stopped him, ¡°Before we receive the results, let¡¯s not tell Mom yet; she¡¯s going to worry. Let¡¯s see what the doctor says.¡±

    ¡°Silly, when something happens, you should notify your family first. Mom and Dad have experienced a lot in their lives, they won¡¯t be frightened so easily. If you keep things from them, you will only appear immature. How could you keep such an important piece of news from them?¡± Gu Qingli exined gently.

    After Mo Ziyan heard this, she did not refute. After all, Gu Qingli was older than her and his decisions were careful and wless.

    Since Gu Qingli felt it was necessary for her to tell her family, then she was going to follow his advice.

    In the end, this man always put her mind at ease, so she did not stop him.

    Gu Qingli patted Mo Ziyan on the head and called Tangning. He then told her about everything that happened at the hospital. After hearing what happened, Tangning immediately said to Gu Qingli, ¡°Send her to the military hospital. We have so many doctors in the family, I¡¯m sure someone will be able to treat this small illness of hers.¡±

    This was the other reason why Gu Qingli wanted to notify Tangning. After all, they not only had Yao Anqi in the family, they also had Tang Yichen and Lu Guangli. Those two were highly skilled in medicine; what illness hadn¡¯t they seen before?

    So, Tangning gave Tang Yichen a phone call soon after.

    When Mo Ziyan heard about Tangning¡¯s response, she couldn¡¯t help but me herself, ¡°I almost made a huge mistake...¡±

    ¡°How was keeping this from family ever considered a thoughtful thing to do? Even if it makes me stressed out, I¡¯d still rather know about your illness, understood?¡± Gu Qingli said.

    Mo Ziyan nodded her head. How could she not understand?

    It didn¡¯t take long before Mo Ziyan was escorted over to Tang Yichen¡¯s hospital. As soon as Tangning saw Gu Qingli, she immediately praised him, ¡°You handled this well.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I was wrong,¡± Mo Ziyan immediately admitted to her fault.

    ¡°I won¡¯t punish you for now, but I¡¯ll chase you up on it after you recover.¡±

    Mo Ziyan was immediately admitted to the hospital for an examination. Of course, Auntie Tang Yichen put in extra effort for her niece. As soon as she saw the results of the examination, she immediately exined it to Tangning.

    ¡°The diagnosis from the previous hospital was correct, but they were a bit slow. It¡¯s confirmed that the tumor is located inside the uterine wall and it will affect Ziyan¡¯s pregnancy. But, we can¡¯t confirm whether it is cancerous or benign.¡±

    ¡°I trust in you, so tell me how we should resolve this,¡± Tangning replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it under observation first and if the tumor doesn¡¯t grow any bigger, we can eliminate the possibility of it being cancerous. If that¡¯s the case, then treatment will be a lot easier. But, if it changes in size, then we will need to cut it out and run some tests.¡±

    ¡°What about the child...¡±

    ¡°I know Ziyan loves children, so I will definitely do all I can to help her keep it. You don¡¯t need to ask me about that,¡± Tang Yichen smiled. ¡°Now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t met my nephew-inw yet.¡±

    ¡°Qingli,e meet your Auntie,¡± Tangning said as she turned around and looked at the man behind her.

 Chapter 1270 - Dont Call Me Auntie, I Havent Acknowledged You Yet

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Don¡¯t Call Me Auntie, I Haven¡¯t Acknowledged You Yet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    This was the first time that Tang Yichen met Gu Qingli. Originally, she didn¡¯t have much to say to this nephew-inw, but, as soon as she saw Gu Qingli, she immediately looked at him with doubt.

    She analyzed Gu Qingli carefully and seriously. She was so focused that she didn¡¯t even hear Tangning¡¯s cries, ¡°Sister Two?¡±

    Eventually, she snapped out of her daze and replied, ¡°Gu Qingli, right? I¡¯ve familiarized myself with him now.¡± However, her response was neither cold nor enthusiastic.

    Although Gu Qingli didn¡¯t know how he had offended Tang Yichen, he did notin. As long as she took good care of Mo Ziyan, he didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Of course, Tangning had some questions she wanted to ask, but she did not ask them at that moment because the main priority was Mo Ziyan.

    Since Tang Yichen said she was putting Mo Ziyan under observation, it was best for her to stay in the hospital to do any necessary examinations.

    Initially, Mo Ziyan nned to hand Hai Rui back to Mo Ting for a while, but Gu Qingli told her, ¡°Your father has already handed the business to you, how could you hand it back? While you¡¯re in the hospital, I¡¯ll help you manage everything. I¡¯ll update you on what¡¯s happening and after you¡¯ve confirmed what to do, I¡¯ll go back and do it for you.¡±

    ¡°What about the university?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken time off,¡± Gu Qingli replied. ¡°Nothing is more important than you right now.¡±

    Mo Ziyan nodded her head, but she still couldn¡¯t forget how Tang Yichen reacted earlier, ¡°Brother Four, have you met my auntie before?¡±

    Gu Qingli carried his wife up to the VIP hospital room and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have any impression of her. I¡¯m not sure what your auntie has against me, but I¡¯m in no rush to question her about it. Time will eventually reveal all, so I¡¯m sure your auntie will eventually realize the kind of person I am.¡±

    ¡°My auntie is rtively straightforward, she doesn¡¯t beat around the bush like my mother does sometimes. So, if you¡¯ve offended her in some way, you can just talk to her and the problem will be resolved quickly.¡±

    Gu Qingli nodded his head. He was actually quite curious as to what he had done wrong.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Tangning and Tang Yichen were in Tang Yichen¡¯s office discussing Mo Ziyan¡¯s condition. However, Tangning couldn¡¯t help but ask what she was curious about, ¡°Judging by the look on your face, have you met Qingli in the past?¡±

    ¡°You can tell?¡±

    ¡°Your emotions are written all over your face. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the only one that noticed; my observant son-inw definitely felt it too. You were so cold towards him,¡± Tangning said with a re.

    ¡°If I tell you the reason, don¡¯t get angry.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen your son-inwe to the hospital with a woman to see one of our gynecologists before! I can remember him because of his good looks,¡± Tang Yichen exined. ¡°You know I¡¯m a straightforward person. These words may trigger difort between you and Gu Qingli, but I can¡¯t lie. Now that Ziyan is in this situation, I don¡¯t want to see her end up with an irresponsible man.¡±

    ¡°OK, you just focus on taking care of Ziyan for now!¡± Tangning remembered what Tang Yichen told her.

    But, this was still something that happened before Gu Qingli married Mo Ziyan. As an elder, was it right for her to chase up this matter?

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t clear whether Tang Yichen actually saw what she thought she saw. What if she simply saw someone that looked simr?

    With this thought, Tangning decided to keep her doubts to herself.

    Afterwards, she returned to Mo Ziyan¡¯s hospital room to check if she was missing anything. If she was, she would help her prepare it. But, after she was done and started walking towards the doorway, Gu Qingli offered, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±

    When did she ever need someone to walk her out?

    Gu Qingli obviously had something to ask her.

    But, it was a good thing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Tangning said.

    Gu Qingli gestured for Mo Ziyan to wait and walked out to join Tangning.

    ¡°You noticed, didn¡¯t you?¡± Tangningughed.

    ¡°Auntie¡¯s expression was so obvious that I wasn¡¯t the only one that noticed it; Ziyan noticed it too,¡± Gu Qingli smiled gently. ¡°Although I can¡¯t figure out what Auntie has a misunderstanding about, I can tell that she doesn¡¯t have a good impression of me.¡±

    ¡°Qingli, I know it isn¡¯t right for the older generation to interfere with the matters of the younger generation. In particr, I don¡¯t think we have the right to question your past. But, I hope you take Yan Er¡¯s feelings into consideration before you do anything. She needs your care at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what Auntie¡¯s seen or what she¡¯s misunderstood, but Ziyan is my first love. Although we haven¡¯t known each other or been married for long, I can guarantee that I¡¯ve always kept a distance from women and never overstepped my boundaries,¡± Gu Qingli replied in seriousness.

    ¡°If I¡¯ve been in a rtionship before or I¡¯ve been entangled with another woman in some way, I have no reason to hide it.¡±

    ¡°All I needed was for you to tell me this.¡±

    After Tangning finished listening to Gu Qingli¡¯s response she nodded her head. Gu Qingli had been very patient.

    Tangning trusted Gu Qingli, but she also trusted Tang Yichen, so she was sure that there was a misunderstanding.

    ¡°By the way, have you been to this hospital before?¡±

    ¡°Today was my first time,¡± Gu Qingli replied.

    ¡°OK,¡± Tangning replied. ¡°Go back and take care of Yan Er. Nothing is more important than her and your child at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Gu Qingli was smart. Tangning¡¯s questions obviously meant that Tang Yichen had seen him at the hospital before, and on top of that, she had seen him there with a woman.

    But, it was true that he had never been there before.

    Perhaps, Tang Yichen had seen someone else or she had remembered incorrectly.

    After realizing what was happening, Gu Qingli returned to the hospital room. But, Mo Ziyan immediately questioned him, ¡°What did Mom say?¡±

    ¡°Judging by what your mother said, it seems as though your auntie saw me at the hospital with another woman and is unhappy because of that,¡± Gu Qingli exined calmly.

    ¡°In that case, have you been here before?¡± Mo Ziyan asked.

    Gu Qingli shook his head, ¡°Of course not. You¡¯ve familiarized yourself with my life over thest 4 years, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Gu Qingli dragged out this word, gesturing that he had some uncertainties, ¡°...I believe what your auntie saw because she has no reason to nder me.¡±

    ¡°Either way, I trust in you, Brother Four. No one understands you better than I do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you do. Now, get some rest,¡± Gu Qingli said as he helped Mo Ziyan lie down. ¡°Everything else aside, I¡¯m worried about you because you¡¯re both pregnant and unwell.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie and Uncle are both highly skilled doctors. I will definitely be OK.¡±

    Gu Qingli nodded his head before he gestured for her to close her eyes.

    Afterwards, he decided it was time to meet with Tang Yichen. If this misunderstanding continued and Ziyan got hurt in the process, what would he do?

    So, after Mo Ziyan fell asleep, Gu Qingli stepped out and headed to Tang Yichen¡¯s office...

    At that time, Tang Yichen was in the middle of looking at some hospital records. When she lifted her head and saw Gu Qingli, she felt a strong dislike towards him.

    ¡°Auntie...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Auntie, I haven¡¯t acknowledged you yet,¡± Tang Yichen replied. ¡°What do you want?¡±

 Chapter 1271 - You Are More Important

    <h4>Chapter 1271: You Are More Important</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    Gu Qingli sat down in front of Tang Yichen and finally said after a short pause, ¡°I know you don¡¯t particrly like me and you may even have a bias against me. Although I don¡¯t know the reason why you feel this way and why you¡¯re so frustrated around me, I hope I can sit down and chat with you so we can rify everything.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it will be tough for Mom and Ziyan to be stuck in the middle.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re aware of that,¡± Tang Yichen humphed. ¡°In that case, let me ask you a question: have you ever been to this hospital before?¡±

    ¡°This is my first time here.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve seen youe here with a woman to get an abortion,¡± Tang Yichen replied. ¡°It¡¯s not often that I see men like you here. That¡¯s why I remember you.¡±

    After hearing this, Gu Qingli felt a little lost, ¡°In that case, Auntie, do you remember what day that was?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long ago; less than a year.¡±

    Gu Qingli thought for a second and answered innocently, ¡°Ziyan is my first and only girlfriend. I¡¯ve been a professor for many years, living life between work and home and nevering in excessive contact with women. If I had been with a woman, I¡¯m sure Ziyan would have known, since she was watching me for 4 years.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I made a mistake?¡± Tang Yichen asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°If you saw me in the hospital, Auntie, I¡¯m sure the hospital has surveince cameras and hospital records for you to check.¡±

    ¡°Then, before I check those out, you don¡¯t need to suck up to me. That will only make me dislike you more.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Gu Qingli nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Ziyan in your hands then.¡±

    After speaking, Gu Qingli stood up and left, not giving Tang Yichen any chance to hate him more. He then did as he promised. Even when Tang Yichen visited Mo Ziyan¡¯s room to run some tests, Gu Qingli did not say a word. This made Tang Yichen feel a lot morefortable around him.

    At least, his patience wasn¡¯t bad.

    Of course, after Tangning discovered that Tang Yichen was suspicious of her son-inw, she knew Tang Yichen was bound to give him attitude, so she told Mo Ting about the situation and asked him to do some research into Gu Qingli¡¯s history.

    The Mo Family all had reason to believe Gu Qingli¡¯s innocence, but they had to make Tang Yichen believe him too.

    At this time, Mo Zichen heard about the situation. So, before Mo Ting got the chance to investigate Gu Qingli¡¯s background, he handed Tangning a case study, ¡°Back when I first discovered Ziyan¡¯s interest in Gu Qingli, I already ran a background check on him. You can show this information to Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Qingli is indeed someone that deserves our trust.¡±

    Tangning epted the information and had a read through Gu Qingli¡¯s history. It was so thorough that she even learned about his childhood.

    From this information, she finally understood why Mo Ziyan liked Gu Qingli so much. He was a man that had gone through a lot of hardship, yet he still had such a gentle heart. It was no surprise that Mo Ziyan found him attractive.

    ¡°Oh, this Auntie. In the past, she didn¡¯t like seeing you argue with Tang Xuan, so she hid from the conflict and stayed at the hospital all day, refusing to take sides. Yet, she can¡¯t help but fight against unfairness.¡±

    ¡°Your Auntie¡¯s always been like that,¡± Tangningughed.

    She then took the information with her to the hospital.

    However, Gu Qingli had already received a scolding from Tang Yichen.

    After all, she had never been nice to him. But, even so, Gu Qingli did not make a singleint.

    Where did he learn this tolerance from?

    Soon, Tangning arrived at the hospital with Gu Qingli¡¯s case study and handed it to Tang Yichen, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe what Gu Qingli said, I¡¯m sure you believe in Hai Rui and Zichen¡¯s research. If Zichen¡¯s never objected against this rtionship, then shouldn¡¯t you question whether you made a mistake?¡±

    Tang Yichen took a deep breath and waited a few seconds before she opened up the information. She then looked through everything from beginning to end, ¡°This child went through all this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should treat him nicer. With his wealth, he¡¯s actually a very clean and honest person to only have Ziyan.¡±

    Tang Yichen sighed and finally nodded her head, ¡°I understand...¡±

    Actually, Gu Qingli¡¯s performance was worthy of brownie points from the start.

    He was attentive of Mo Ziyan and he was respectful towards Tangning. As for the way he treated Tang Yichen...

    Even when her attitude was extremely unreasonable, he did not lose his temper once. So, after Tang Yichen looked at all the information, her image of Gu Qingli began to change.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve realized that you wrongly used him, you should go and apologize.¡±

    ¡°But, I¡¯m sure I saw him that day.¡±

    ¡°People have simrities. How could you be so sure that the person you saw was Gu Qingli?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I was wrong this time, OK?¡±

    So, when it came time for her to do her rounds, Tang Yichen walked into Mo Ziyan¡¯s room and said to Gu Qingli, ¡°You were right, I misunderstood you.¡±

    Gu Qingli shook his head, gesturing that he didn¡¯t mind. Meanwhile, Mo Ziyan smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, I practically knew where Brother Four was at all times during the four years that I watched over him. So, from the moment that you said he came in contact with another woman, I was the first to not believe you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that you trusted Gu Qingli so much. Otherwise, I would have been a disgusting person that drove a wedge between you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Four wouldn¡¯t think of you like that,¡± Mo Ziyan said. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s my body doing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie, how¡¯s Ziyan¡¯s condition?¡±

    When it came to Ziyan¡¯s condition, Tang Yichen immediately turned serious, ¡°Over thest two days, we¡¯ve discovered that your tumor has grownrger. So...¡±

    ¡°So is it malignant?¡± Gu Qingli asked as he stood up.

    ¡°We will keep it under observation for another two days, if it continues to grow, then you will need to prepare yourselves; the child needs to go...¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ziyan gripped onto the nket in front of her and her eyes began to turn red, ¡°Auntie, do I have no choice but to have an abortion?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? You can always have another child, but you can¡¯t ignore the well-being of your body. This is not a choice but a notification.¡±

    Gu Qingli took this opportunity to hold onto Mo Ziyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Listen to Auntie, OK?¡±

    Mo Ziyan took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t bear to let go. After all, it was a life, and most importantly, it was her and Gu Qingli¡¯s child.

    ¡°Brother Four...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Mo Family, can¡¯t? you pull through a small matter like this?¡± Tang Yichen challenged.

    ¡°Of course I can,¡± Mo Ziyan said as she held onto Gu Qingli¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie, everything¡¯s fine here, you can go back to what you were doing.¡±

    Tang Yichen nodded her head. After all, Gu Qingli was by her side, so she assumed he would be able tofort her.

    ¡°Brother Four, can I really not keep this child?¡±

    ¡°You are more important,¡± Gu Qingli replied firmly.

 Chapter 1272 - Iâ€™ve Never Seen You Anxious Before

    <h4>Chapter 1272: I¡¯ve Never Seen You Anxious Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    ¡°But I want this child...I really want it,¡± Mo Ziyan said between sobs.

    Gu Qingli stretched out his arms and hugged her. As he patted her on the back heforted, ¡°Trust your auntie¡¯s judgment.¡±

    Mo Ziyan cried for some time in Gu Qingli¡¯s arms and finally fell asleep from exhaustion.

    Meanwhile, Gu Qingli watched over her the entire night, not closing his eyes even once.

    To make Mo Ziyan happy, he gave her roommates a phone call and asked them to visit her.

    When Mo Ziyan saw her friends, she was happy, but it also made her upset, ¡°That¡¯s why you girls need to take good care of your bodies. Get regr check-ups done so you don¡¯t discover problems when it¡¯s toote, like I did.¡±

    ¡°Knock on wood...how bad could your condition be? Think about your auntie and think about your uncle, what kind of people are they? Your condition is just child¡¯s y for them. You¡¯re the only one that¡¯s making a fuss over it. There¡¯s nothing you can do if you can¡¯t keep the baby. You don¡¯t want your parents and Professor Gu to worry about you, do you? Can you bear to make them feel that way?¡±

    After hearing from her roommates, Mo Ziyan looked at Gu Qingli and shook her head, ¡°I would never want them to feel that way.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you clinging to something that¡¯s unrealistic?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Mo Ziyan began to feel a lot better. Her friends had urately pointed out her problem. If she continued to pity herself and dwell on the matter, then her Brother Four was going to be heartbroken for a long time; this was definitely something that she didn¡¯t want.

    ¡°You¡¯re already a grown woman, so stop acting like a child, OK?¡±

    ¡°Just because you¡¯re the daughter of the Mo Family, do you think you¡¯re that important?¡±

    The roommates quickly listed Mo Ziyan¡¯s issues, but they had good intentions.

    Mo Ziyan could tell that her family was protecting her, but she also knew that she should cheer up because she was from the Mo Family.

    The roommates effectively did what Gu Qingli hoped andpletely improved Mo Ziyan¡¯s mood, so after they left, he looked at his wife and smiled, ¡°It seems, both your mother and I can¡¯tpare to your roommates.¡±

    ¡°Those closely involved in a situation are blinded by it, so I was lost for a while, but I can see clearly now, so I will do as Auntie says.¡±

    While there was no one else in the room, Gu Qingli pulled Mo Ziyan into his arms and said, ¡°Good girl...¡±

    Because her mind was clear now, Mo Ziyan became a lot more cooperative. But, the following two days were packed with different exams and tests. In the end, the results were a lot more precise this time around, ¡°It¡¯s malignant. We will need to book in a surgery as soon as possible.¡±

    When she heard this result, Mo Ziyan sighed.

    So, Gu Qingli hugged her andforted, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, OK?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. I just can¡¯t bear to let go.¡±

    ¡°The earlier we do the surgery, the better it is for you. I¡¯ve already discussed this with your mother. Don¡¯t worry, you can always have children in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie,¡± Mo Ziyan nodded as she reassured Tang Yichen.

    Meanwhile, the entire Mo Family jumped into action after they heard that Mo Ziyan had such a serious condition and rushed over to the hospital. At the same time, many people from Hai Rui also visited her.

    Of course, the thing that the Mo Family was most worried about was whether there were any risks involved with Mo Ziyan¡¯s surgery, whether she would experience any changes, how she could recuperate afterwards and whether she¡¯d be able to have children in the future.

    Tang Yichen was annoyed by all the hassling, so she asked Yao Anqi to do the exining.

    The sess rate of the surgery was very high, but whether it would rpse depended on how well Mo Ziyan took care of her body afterwards.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your uncle will be personally handling your surgery.¡±

    As there were a lot of people around during the day, Mo Ziyan controlled her emotions and did not breakdown in front of them. But, after everyone was gone, she sat down on her bed and began to cry.

    All Gu Qingli could do was carry her out to the garden for a stroll, ¡°Why are you still upset? No matter what happens to you, I will take good care of you. Are you upset because you don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    Mo Ziyan shook her head as she turned to look at Gu Qingli, ¡°I¡¯m still a little scared. Plus, I feel sorry for the child in my stomach.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Uncle¡¯s medical skills. He¡¯s never failed to save his patients and he¡¯s treated many people with your condition in the past. So, you don¡¯t need to be scared.¡±

    ¡°As for our child, it simply reported to us too early. We are sending it back temporarily and we can call it back out after you¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    After hearing this, Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You always seem so calm. I¡¯ve never seen you anxious before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually anxious,¡± Gu Qingli replied, ¡°But, no matter how anxious I am, I will never show it to you because I know you rely on me.¡±

    Mo Ziyan stretched out her hand and touched Gu Qingli¡¯s tired face. He had been working too hard during this time.

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s heart ached, so, to reassure Gu Qingli, she knew she had to toughen up...

    The surgery was organized for two dayster. Apart from terminating her pregnancy, Mo Ziyan was also getting her tumor removed.

    During this time, Gu Qingli listened to Tang Yichen¡¯s instructions, but he also went to consult an expert in Chinese medicine. He knew that medical technology could guarantee his wife¡¯s survival, but Western medicine was harsh and damaging on the body, so she¡¯d probably need Chinese medicine to reverse the damage.

    This was something that Tang Yichen didn¡¯t get the chance to suggest.

    But, Gu Qingli was one step ahead and had already met with a doctor and drafted out a n.

    This made Tang Yichen feel quite guilty; she had misunderstood Gu Qingli in the past and underestimated Mo Ziyan¡¯s importance to him.

    Gu Qingli even bought medical textbooks to study at home. He was ready to give up his career as a professor and take care of Mo Ziyan¡¯s body at any time.

    For Mo Ziyan, he was willing to sacrifice his father¡¯sst dying wish.

    ...

    Mo Ziyan quietly watched as Gu Qingli busily went about his day, but all she could do was sit in bed. This made her feel quite bad. If she hadn¡¯t approached him on the day that she was nning to leave the university and revealed her feelings to him, Gu Qingli may still be at the university living a stable lifestyle and not be as tired as he was now.

    Gu Qingli was running around busily because of her. Yet, what was she doing?

    Tangning could tell what her daughter was thinking because it was the same look that she used to give Mo Ting.

    ¡°Qingli is so good to you. You need to love him with all your heart, OK?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I will never leave him in this lifetime,¡± Mo Ziyan replied with certainty. ¡°I will stay by his side like how you¡¯ve stayed by Dad¡¯s side all these years and we will love each other dearly.¡±

    After Tangning heard this, she proudly ran her hand across her daughter¡¯s cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by the surgery tomorrow. We are all here for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I trust uncle and I trust that I¡¯m not that unlucky.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Meanwhile, what did Gu Qingli think? Every time his eyes met Mo Ziyan¡¯s, it was filled with love and trust.

    It was like he was telling her that he never regretted a single day with her and he never would.

 Chapter 1273 - Can You Accept This Resultï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Can You ept This Result£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    The next morning, Mo Ziyan woke up early and Gu Qingli helped her prepare for her surgery. He then held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll be here the entire time.¡±

    Meanwhile, not only did the entire Mo Family gather at the hospital, Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommates were also there.

    Tang Yichen followed behind Lu Guangli while he maintained a cold expression on his face. Obviously, if it wasn¡¯t because it was the Mo Family, he wouldn¡¯t have epted a surgery like this. But, this was how things were like all these years; he and Tang Yichen were like the Mo Family¡¯s personal doctors. Whenever the Mo Family had any difort, they would look for Tang Yichen, and Tang Yichen would grab him to handle it.

    But Mo Ziyan¡¯s condition this time was probably the most serious illness he had treated for the Mo Family.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s ready, Dr. Lu,¡± the nurses inside the operating theater notified Lu Guangli.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside then,¡± Tang Yichen said as she pushed Mo Ziyan¡¯s bed. But, just before they entered the theater, Mo Zichen and Mo Zixi approached tofort their sister.

    ¡°Both of us will be out here waiting for you. Don¡¯t be the weakest in the family.¡±

    Mo Ziyan giggled and turned to look for Gu Qingli, ¡°When Ie out, I want to eat some good food.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you...¡±

    ¡°Brother Four...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, trust me,¡± Gu Qingliforted. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, OK?¡±

    ¡°Ziyan, everyone¡¯s waiting for you. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± one of Mo Ziyan¡¯s roommates said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to recover so you can take me to a concert. You better not go back on your promise!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± Mo Ziyanughed.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Mo Ziyan scanned her eyes across her brothers and friends. She then looked at Tangning and Mo Ting. Knowing that everyone was present, she finally rxed as Tang Yichen pushed her into the operating theater.

    Everyone already had their expectations for the oue of the surgery. It was just a shame that the child had to go.

    All these years, things had always run smoothly for the Mo Family, so Tangning couldn¡¯t believe that Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t keep her baby in the end.

    But, nothing was more important than her daughter¡¯s life.

    Tangning watched as Gu Qingli paced back and forth in the corridor and walked over to pat him on the shoulder, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Trust in Uncle¡¯s abilities.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

    While Mo Ziyan was in the theater for 2 hours, everyone waited outside for the entire 2 hours. Even though they had faith in Lu Guangli¡¯s abilities, they couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.

    Soon, the light for the theater turned off and Lu Guangli stepped outside, his expression remaining cold as ever, ¡°The tumor has been removed and the pregnancy was terminated as well. We will need to monitor her body for the next few years to see if she can have children again. You need to be mentally prepared for whatever happens.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw...Ziyan¡¯s body...¡±

    ¡°There should be no issue,¡± Lu Guangli said before he left; Tang Yichen was left to exin the rest.

    Everyone actually expected this result. Unfortunately for Mo Ziyan, she loved children, but she couldn¡¯t have children in the short term and was even at risk of never having children at all.

    ¡°Qingli, can you ept this result?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Ziyan is the most important thing to me. I¡¯ll let everything elsee naturally. We can¡¯t force it.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Tangning finally rxed after hearing Gu Qingli¡¯s opinion.

    A momentter, Mo Ziyan was pushed out of the theater. Tang Yichen followed behind and said to everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as she attends her regr check-ups, there should be no problems. Plus, she¡¯s young and should be able to recover well, so she won¡¯t be staying in the hospital for long.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Gu Qingli thanked with a bow.

    ¡°She¡¯s also my niece, why are you thanking me? You simply need to take care of Ziyan. There¡¯s no need for thanks. I¡¯m not worried about Ziyan¡¯s body, I¡¯m more worried about her mood. So, make sure tofort her well.¡±

    Even if Tang Yichen didn¡¯t mention this, everyone would have still taken note of it.

    Afterwards, Mo Ziyan stayed in the hospital for close to a month before she left.

    As for the fact that she couldn¡¯t bear a child in the short term, no one kept it a secret from her and she didn¡¯t seem bothered by it either.

    But, Gu Qingli knew that she always kept her unhappiness to herself. So, he officially quit his job as a professor and stayed at home to keep herpany while he invested his time into studying Chinese medicine.

    After all, he knew that Mo Ziyan needed a long time to recover.

    It was from that point that Mo Ziyan started smelling like Chinese medicine every so often and random bottles and jars started appearing around the house. Mo Ziyan didn¡¯t know how to react to this, ¡°Brother Four, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote for you to be interested in Chinese medicine?¡±

    ¡°As long as I have the determination, nothing is toote.¡±

    The effects of Chinese medicine were rtively light and it took a long time to see results, so Mo Ziyan was required to cooperate for a long period of time. Gu Qingli knew this and he knew that if he didn¡¯t keep Mo Ziyanpany, it would be hard for her to remain determined.

    In the end, Mo Ziyan smiled and let him have his way. After all, she knew that he only did it because he was worried about her body.

    There were times when sheined that the medicine was bitter, but all it took were a few words from Gu Qingli and she¡¯d immediately surrender, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave me like my father. I want you to stay with me for as long as possible...¡±

    When Mo Ziyan heard Gu Qingli say this, she raised her hand and said, ¡°Fine, I can hang in there, no matter how bitter it is.¡±

    Mo Ziyan never asked Gu Qingli whether he selected the medicinal herbs himself or whether it was prescribed by a professional doctor of Chinese medicine.

    She just drank it...

    3 monthster, Mo Ziyan went to the hospital for a check-up and realized that her body had recovered really well.

    Tang Yichen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I heard that Gu Qingli found the best doctor of Chinese medicine for you, but I never expected that the results would be so effective. Keep taking care of yourself and you may be able to have a child soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Ziyan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Your results weren¡¯t bad, keep it up...¡±

    During this time, not only did Gu Qingli feed Mo Ziyan medicine, he also took her traveling across the country.

    The couple¡¯s hearts were with the Mo Family, but they had turned into a couple of carefree people.

    As for the heavy responsibilities of Hai Rui, Mo Ting had no choice but to take it back. After all, he still looked like he was in his early 40¡¯s, so he was going to give Mo Ziyan another few years of freedom.

    In the year that followed, Gu Qingli took care of Mo Ziyan well, leaving her body in good shape.

    But, he did not request for a child, not even after Mo Ziyan¡¯stest examination revealed that her uterus was ready for pregnancy again.

    He didn¡¯t want to discuss it with her because he simply wanted her to be as happy as she was at that moment.

    A little whileter, news started spreading around Beijing that Mo Ting was nning to hold a wedding for Tangning. As a result, Gu Qingli was asked to bring Mo Ziyan home.

    When Mo Ziyan heard about the news, she was overjoyed, ¡°My parents have been married for so many years but they¡¯ve never held any kind of ceremony to celebrate it. It¡¯s great that my father is finally making up for this one regret between him and my mother.¡±

 Chapter 1274 (END) - The End

    <h4>Chapter 1274: The End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Yunyi <strong>Editor: </strong>Yunyi

    So, Tangning and Mo Ting were actually holding a wedding.

    The love between the couple had already been a legend in the entertainment industry for a long time, but they always kept a low profile and barely disyed their affection in public. But, this time, Mo Ting was nning to hold a grand wedding for Tangning.

    If one checked their age, Mo Ting and Tangning were already in their 50¡¯s, but due to good maintenance, they did not look much over 40.

    Even now, no one in the same age bracket couldpare their body to Tangning¡¯s.

    In the end, the entire Mo Family contributed to the preparation of the wedding. But, of course, this included everyone except Mo Ziyan and Gu Qingli.

    ...

    After traveling around for a year, the couple finally returned to Beijing.

    When Mo Ziyan saw her family, Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t help butugh at her, ¡°The Mo Family has white skin. Look at you, you¡¯re so dark, in what way do you resemble a Mo Family member now?¡±

    ¡°Brother Two, it¡¯s been a year since Ist saw you. Can¡¯t you go easy on me? Why are you so brutal every time I see you?¡±

    Seeing that the brother and sister were busy quarreling, Gu Qingli decided to go greet Tangning and Mo Ting instead, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back...How¡¯s Ziyan¡¯s body doing?¡± Tangning asked.

    ¡°The doctor said her chance of a rpse is low and her body has recovered well,¡± Gu Qingli replied.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s because Brother Four¡¯s medicine was really effective,¡± Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but praise her husband. ¡°Actually, before I came back this time, I thought all along that he was feeding me medicine prescribed by a doctor. But, when I saw Auntie a few days ago for an examination, she told me that he selected the herbs himself!¡±

    ¡°Qingli...¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I received guidance from a doctor,¡± Qingli quickly exined. ¡°I would never treat Ziyan¡¯s body recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Mo Ziyan looked happy and herplexion was good; it was proof that Gu Qingli took good care of her.

    Her cheeks were rosy, her lips were red and her teeth were white. Based on these three factors, no one would believe that Mo Ziyan was ill.

    That day, Mo Zichen and Mo Zixi did not want to upset their sister, so they did not bring their kids along.

    But, Mo Ziyan tried to look everywhere for Xingzhe, ¡°Where¡¯s my precious nephew?¡±

    Mo Zichen red at her and realized she didn¡¯t understand their good intentions at all, ¡°He¡¯s at home. I didn¡¯t bring him in case you held onto him and wouldn¡¯t let go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Big Bro, you¡¯re so narrow-minded!¡±

    ¡°Bite me!¡±

    The entire family was actually treading lightly around Mo Ziyan and being sensitive of her feelings. Even though Mo Ziyan tried her best to act like she didn¡¯t care, everyone knew how upset she was to not be able to bear a child for a while.

    At that moment, Gu Qingli pulled Mo Ziyan into his arms and lectured her, ¡°Big Brother didn¡¯t want to hurt your feelings. Must you undermine his good intentions?¡±

    ¡°Is it because we don¡¯t have kids? Haha. Auntie already said that my body is fine and I can fall pregnant again. You guys just wait. I will definitely bear a child soon.¡±

    ¡°Qingli, take her home and teach her well. You¡¯ve spoiled her too much,¡± Mo Zixi scoffed.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, the main focus tonight is Mom and Dad...¡± Yao Anqi reminded.

    ¡°Exactly, even if you have a big matter at hand now, you will need to put it aside,¡± Qian Lan backed Yao Anqi up.

    The siblingsughed and turned their attention to Tangning and Mo Ting.

    ¡°Mom, I heard that Dad personally handmade a wedding dress for you. Can I see?¡±

    Tangning red at Mo Ziyan, but she did not reject her request, ¡°Come upstairs.¡±

    The mother and daughter headed upstairs to the bedroom. As soon as Mo Ziyan saw the handmade diamond-studded wedding dress hanging inside, she was filled with admiration, ¡°Wow, Mom, did Dad actually make this? Although it¡¯s a little simple, I can imagine the seriousness on his face when he stitched each diamond onto this dress.¡±

    ¡°He learned how to do it behind my back.¡±

    When Mo Ziyan heard this, she was so moved that her eyes turned red, ¡°That¡¯s because he truly loves you.¡±

    Tangning was aware of this. She had been aware of this from the moment they first got married.

    When she thought about the day that they got married at the Civil Affairs Office, Tangning couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even though so much time had passed, she could still remember how brave she was to actually grab the CEO of Hai Rui and ask him to marry her.

    ¡°Mom, I really want to see how you look in your wedding dress.¡±

    That was a simple wish to fulfill. After all, Tangning and Mo Ting¡¯s ¡®Wedding of the century¡¯ was to be held in two days time.

    For this event, Mo Ting did not restrict the media and entertainment journalists from reporting on it. This time, he wanted the entire nation to know how much he loved Tangning.

    On the day of the wedding, the entire city was stirred up. Whether in the country or abroad, everyone was talking about this big event.

    The wedding was held beside the sea with a beautiful backdrop of flowers. That day, the entire nation was to finally witness Mo Ting in a white suit and Tangning in a wedding dress.

    ¡°Mom...you¡¯re really beautiful,¡± Mo Ziyan¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Tangning in her wedding dress. ¡°I¡¯m sure Dad won¡¯t be able to hold back his emotions when he sees you.¡±

    Tangning held onto her wedding veil as she looked at her daughter and gave her a hug, ¡°The three of you need to be happy as well. That way, your father and I can rx.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Mo Ziyan said as she gently patted her mother on the back and pulled away from her embrace. She then helped her adjust her dress and said, ¡°Get ready, you need to head out soon.¡±

    At that moment, Tangning no longer cared about her children¡¯s matters; she was anticipating how Mo Ting looked in his white suit instead.

    That man; her husband...

    He was the person she loved the most.

    The sky was blue, the clouds were white, and a gentle breeze carried the fragrant scent of roses. At this moment, under these conditions, the wedding march started ying.

    With a wedding veil on her head, Tangning appeared from under an arch of fresh flowers and stood at the head of the flower-covered carpet. On the other end, Mo Ting was dressed in a stripy white suit that highlighted his healthy figure. After all these years, he hadn¡¯t changed much. He always had a noble presence and seemed to stand out from the crowd.

    A momentter, he walked towards Tangning one step at a time. When he finally stood in front of her, he grabbed her hand and hooked it around his arm, ¡°Mrs. Mo, I think this marriage is for life.¡±

    Tangning peeked through her veil and noticed that Mo Ting¡¯s eyes were slightly red as predicted.

    ¡°We¡¯re already an old married couple. Why are you still so emotional?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I still want to dote on you for another 50 years.¡±

    ...

    Not too far away, the three sibling and their partners watched the wedding and felt very satisfied.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t admire a love like this?

    But, at a time like this, Mo Zichen couldn¡¯t help but pick on Mo Ziyan, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve been gone for over a year. Who¡¯s going to take care of Hai Rui at this rate?¡±

    ¡°Brother Two, what¡¯s so good about your position?¡±

    ¡°Hai Rui was always left for you,¡± Mo Zichen emphasized.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m rejecting it. My condition doesn¡¯t allow for me to work too hard.¡±

    ¡°How about this? If you give birth to a nephew for me, I will consider quitting my position and taking over the role of CEO for you,¡± Mo Zichen promised.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Mo Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    In the few years that followed that conversation...

    Who said that Mo Ziyan couldn¡¯t bear a child?

    She ended up giving birth to one child every year. The rate was unbelievable!

    ...

    The End

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!